Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Century"

See other formats 


THE    DISCIPLES    DIVINITY    HOUSE 

OF    THE 

university  of  chicago 

Herbert  Lockwood  Willett 
Library 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
,    in  2012  with  funding  from 
CARLI:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/christiancentury25unse 


A-  / 


VOL.  XXV 


r     i 


JANUARY  2.  1908 


NO.  1 


CI3>fTURY 


.  v      v        s/*       v    '"  v      ~\y-    +^*      n^y      %^>      v'        v        v        v*       "y — -~^"~— *»" 


CHRISTIAN 


us  on  the  march. 

Every  advance  makes  a  new 

stage  possible  and  a  new 

jmrney  necessary.     Every  ending 


g  a  new  beginning; 
eietj  reformation  has  in  it  the  seed 
£  reformation  to  come.  Every  rev- 
elation is  a  light  in  which  we  see 
Ight;  a  preparation  and  a  condition 
for  further  revelation. — Thomas  Yates. 


CHICAGO 

U/?e   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   COMPANY 

358    Dearborn    Street 


v 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


{^Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN  FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

B/ie  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 

Entered  at  Chicago  Post  Office  as  Second 
Class  Matter,  February  28,  1902. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription    price,     $1.50.      To    ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions  $1.00  extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance i3  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent  and  all  arrearages  paid. 
Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
eld  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
«ents  for   exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

v  Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday  of  the  week  of  publication. 

The  whole  world  without  a  native  home. 
Is  nothing  but  a  prison  of  larger  room. 

Cowley. 


Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

I  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
ti  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
.ie  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

<«  DEARBORN  STREET,     •     •     -     CHICAGO 


January  2,  1908. 


Let's  Che*       Up 


Mrs.  Oldblood — "Are  your  family  early 
settlers?" 

Mrs.  Newblood — "Yes;  papa  always 
pays  every  bill  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month." 


Mother — "Clara  must  have  her  voice 
trained  in  Europe." 

Father — "Certainly — or  why  not  make 
it   Asia?     That's  farther  away." 


An  Irish  sailor  fell  from  a  lower  part 
of  the  rigging  on  the  first  lieutenant, 
carrying  him  to  the  deck.  "Where  did 
you  come  from,  you  rascal?"  said  the 
lieutenant,  as  soon  as  he  gained  his  feet. 
"From  the  North  of  Ireland,  your 
honor." — Ex. 


Not   the    Residence. 

A  South  Side  household  recently  em- 
ployed a  domestic  who  is  a  native  of 
Norway.  The  other  day  Freda  answered 
a  telephone  for  the  first  time. 

"Is  this  Mrs.  Browning's  residence?" 
asked  a    voice  over  the  wire. 

"No'm,"  was  the  surprising  answer, 
"It's  her  help." — Kansas  City  Times. 


Why  She   Refrained. 

"George,  I  saw  that  Singleton  woman 
to-day  carrying  the  silk  umbrella  that 
she  borrowed  from  me  at  the  club  card 
party." 

"Why  didn't  you  ask  her  for  it?" 
"I   was   just   going  to   when  I   remem- 
bered  that  I   borrowed      it     from      Mrs. 
Trumper." — Cleveland   Plain   Dealer. 


Long — "By  the  way,  old  man,  you  are 
looking  a  hundred  per  cent  better  than 
you  did  this  time  last  year.  Are  you 
feeling   good?" 

Short — "You  bet  1  am.  A  year  ago  I 
was    worrying   about   my   debts." 

Long — "All    paid    now,    eh?" 

Short — "No;  but  they  have  increased 
until  there  is  no  use  in  trying  to  pay, 
so  I've   cut  out  the  worry." 


"Do  you'  think,  sweetheart,"  queried 
the  young  man  with  the  evenly  divided 
hair,  as  he  shifted  the  fair  maid  from 
one  knee  to  the  other,  "that  your  father 
will   consent   to   our  marriage?" 

"We'll,"  repiled  the  fair  one,  "of 
course,  papa '  will  be  sorry  to  lose  me, 
but " 

"But,"  interrupted  the  rash  youth.  "I 
will  remind  him  that,  instead  of  losing 
a   daughter,  he  will  gain  a  son." 

"Dearest,"  rejoined  the  wise  maid,  "if 
you  really  want  me  you  mustn't  say  any- 
thing of  the  kind.  Papa  has  three  such 
sons  boarding  with  him  now  and  he's 
a  little  touchy  on  the  subject." 


Pa  >  r — "What  do  you  think  of  the 
doctinie    of    total    depravity?" 

Mrs1.  Zigzag  (illiterate) — "Oh,  I've  no 
da  bt|it's  good  if  lived  up  to." 


Didn't    Own    It. 

'I  live  come  all  the  way  out  here." 
said  the  tenderfoot,  "to  see  your 
beautjul  sunset."  "Somebody's  been 
stringp'  you,  stranger,"  replied  Arizona 
Al.  It  ain't  mine.— Chicago  Record- 
Herall 


A  luf  days  after  a  farmer  had  sold 
a  pig  J>  a  neighbor  he  chanced  to  pass 
the  neighbor's  place,  where  he  saw  their 
little  py  sitting  on  the  edge  of  the 
pig-pe^iwatching  its  new  occupant. 
"Ho  ]  d'ye  do,  Johnny,"  said  he; 
our  pig  to-day?" 
netty  well,  thank  you,"  replied 
"How's  all  your  folks?" 


thern  negro  was  brought  into 
t  room,  accused  of  stealing  a 
s  chickens. 

j-  George  Washington   Shintopp. 
teal  those  chickens?"  asked  the 
|  ntedly. 
h,  jedge;   Ah  is  toe  'spectable 

is    stated    on    good    authority 
Jndle  of  feathers   was  found  in 
yard    the   day   before   Christ- 


nneration,  jedge,  des  proves 
pence,  'coz  how  could  de  fed- 
ders  be  jund  in  mah  back  yard  de  day 
befo'  C  |3-mus,  when  mah  wife  didn't 
pluck  d\\  chickens  until  de  day  after 
The  Circle. 


o  You  Know 


is 


The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 


i 

lh  Use  of  the  Current 


By  Pro 
Berkc 


iram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley.  Cal. 


L 


e  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Nov/  of 

The  Listian  Century  Co. 

358  Dear    I  ft.  CHICAGO 


=i- 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    5CH    )L    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  t     j  tendance  and  collections  in  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  fro.       to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIAir  jSf,  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


THE  CHURCH  IF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDI    5n  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardo.lid  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  t-lnost  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  Ol  It  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGE-  tTTC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  I  /'York  and  London,  CloHi 
Binding,  Price  &1.00  Postp  lid.  Write  J.  A.  >yce.  Selling  Ag«nt,  209 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  1    *r»* #•>"■*•«  »nd  Churches. 

For  aaie  by  the  Christian  Century  Co.,  358  Dearborn  I    Chfoago. 


//zr 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JANUARY  2,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

Tha  Vnioa  of  all  Christians  upon  the  Apostolic  Faith.  Spirit  and  Servlon. 


No.  I. 


1907. 

It  is  an  interesting  volume  which  has 
just  closed.  No  year  of  recent  record 
has  shown  such  varieties  of  form,  such 
vibrations  from  extreme  to  extreme,  'as 
1907. 

In  actual  resourcefulness  it  has  been  a 
great  season.  In  totals  of  crops,  manu- 
factures, exports  and  imports,  and 
industries  of  every  sort,  the  values  have 
been  very  high,  yet  no  recent  year  has 
seen  such  business  anxiety  and  strin- 
gency. Conservative  prophets  declare 
that  the  recent  troubles  are  a  bridge 
across  which  the  nation  will  pass  from 
speculation  and  recklessness  to  sanity 
and  safety.  To  others  the  hardships  of 
the  past  few  weeks  appear  the  results  of 
the  efforts  of  one  set  of  national  gam- 
blers to  drive  another  set  to  the  wall.  To 
others  still  the  portentous  figure  of  the 
President  is  seen  as  the  cause  of  all  the 
disturbance,  through  his  bold  measures 
to  curb  the  trust  evil.  But  be  the  cause 
what  it  may,  the  effect  can  only  be 
wholesome.  By  the  difficulties  through 
which  we  have  passed  we  have  no  doubl 
been  saved  from  greater  evils.  The  out- 
look for  business  in  the  new  year  is  ex- 
cellent, and  with  the  abounding  resources 
of  the  country  as  its  guarantee,  the  sky 
is  bright  with  promise. 

The  record  of  accidents  and.  disas- 
ters for  the  year  has  been  very  large  and 
most  disquieting.  The  railroads  lead  in 
this  reign  of  terror,  and  their  total  of 
killed  and  wounded  is  appalling.  Not 
only  is  the  number  of  accidents  on 
American  railroads  vastly  in  excess  of 
that  on  European  roads,  but  the  percent- 
age is  out  of  all  comparison.  After  all 
has  been  said  regarding  the  greater  mile- 
age of  American  railroads,  and  the  larger 
burden  of  traffic  to  which  they  are 
subjected,  it  remains  glaringly  apparent 
that  in  no  country  in  which  railroads 
are  a  factor  in  transportation  are  acci- 
dents so  frequent  and  inexcusable,  de- 
lays so  common  and  needless,  and  pub- 
lic safety  and  welfare  so  little  regarded. 

The  reason  for  this  state  of  affairs  is 
not  far  to  seek.  In  other  civilized  lands 
the  railroad  is  a  public  servant,  and  the 
interests  of  the  public  are  safeguarded. 
In  America  the  public  is  exploited  for 
the  benefit  of  stockholders  in  the  rail- 
roads. .The  American  traveling  public 
is  the  most  patient  and  enduring  in  the 
world.  Nowhere  else  would  such  costly 
and  inefficient  railroad  service  be  toler- 
ated, and  as  a  result  it  is  found  only 
here.  One  who  has  ample  money  and 
time  can  travel  in  America  with  a  com- 
fort unknown  elsewhere.  But  the  cheap, 
convenient,  safe  and  prompt  transporta- 
tion known  in  Europe  we  have  not  yet 
discovered. 

Of  other  casualties  occurring  in  1907 
the  most  frequent  and  harrowing  have 
been  those  in,  connection  with  the 
mines.  The  list,  which  lies  to  hand  as 
these  lines  are  written,  is  long  and  ter- 


rible. The  chief  disasters  have  been 
those  at  Saarbrucken.  Germany  (154 
killed),  La  Esperenza,  Mexico  (123  kill- 
ed), Toypka,  Japan  (470  killed),  Tsing 
Tau,  China  (110  killed),  Monongah,  W. 
Va.  (550  killed),  and  Jacobs  Creek,  Pa. 
(300  killed.)  A  total  of  1,984  fatalities 
is  reported  for  this  country,  and  nearly 
as  many  for  the  others.  One  would  sup- 
pose there  must  lie  a  meaning  in  this 
terrible  waste  of  life  in  our  field  of  in- 
dustry. Is  it  necessary,  or  is  the  lesson 
of  the  railroads  being  spelled  out  here 
also    in    letters    of    blood? 


Of  great  disasters  by  flood  and  field 
there  have  been  few,  nothing  to  compare 
with  San  Francisco  and  Vesuvius  of 
former  years.  The  total  fire  loss  is 
very  high,  but  few  great  conflagrations 
have  occurred.  Of  ocean  accidents,  the 
loss  of  the  Berlin  off  the  coast  of  Hol- 
land, and  the  Hong  Kong  in  the  China 
Sea,  iboth  on  the  same  day,  February  21, 
and  with  exactly  the  same  number  of 
lost,  132,  head  the  list  in  their  strange 
coincidence. 

The  death  roll  of  the  Near  is  rot  as 
full  of  distinguished  names  as  usual. 
Of  statesmen  there  were  ex-President 
Casimer  Perier  of  France,  and  Russel  A. 
Alger,  ex-Secretary  of  War.  Of  literary 
men,  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich,  Dr.  John 
Watson  (Ian  Maclaren),  and  Mancure  D. 
Conway.  In  the  realm  of  art,  Augustus 
St.  Gaudens,  the  sculptor;  Joseph 
Joachim,  the  violinist;  Edward  Grief, 
the  composer,  and  Richard  Mansfield  the 
actor,  head  the  list.  Lord  Kelvin  was 
easily  the  most  noted  scientist  in  Eng- 
land. Oscar  II.  of  Sweden,  and  Queen 
Carlota  of  Saxony,  complete  the  titled 
list.  In  the  realm  of  religious  leader- 
ship the  names  of  Henry  S.  Olcott,  the 
theosophist,  and  John  Alexander  Dowie, 
the  "divine  healer,"'  find  a  place. 

In  literature  it  has  not  been  a  brilliant 
year.  The  letters  of  Queen  Victoria  fur- 
nished an  interesting  commentary  on 
the  politics  of  her  era.  Of  similar  histori- 
cal value,  though  far  more  commanding 
as  a  study  of  events,  is  the  autobiogra- 
phy of  Carl  Schurz.  Sarah  Bernhardt's 
"Memories  of  My  Life,"  is  not  only  an 
interesting  recital  of  a  dramatic  career, 
but  has  the  virtue  of  having  been  writ- 
ten for  the  most  part  during  a  very 
strenuous  season  of  acting,  from  end  to 
end   of  the  United  States. 

The  deluge  of  books  that  has  ap- 
peared, dealing  with  nature,  all  the  way 
from  the  technical  works  like  Hugo  De 
Vrie's  "Plant  Breeding,"  to  the  books 
called  out  by  the  President's  assault  on 
the  "nature  fakirs,"  has  been  enormous. 
To  this  contributions  have  been  made 
by  a  host  of  fascinating  writers  who 
are  doing  their  best  in  the  spirit  of  Bur- 
roughs, Thoreau  and  Henry  Van  Dyke, 
to  help  us  to  understand  the  art  world 
out  of  doors. 


The  linking  of  education  with  public 
service  and  the  training  of  the  citizen 
may  be  illustrated  in  such  books  as 
President  Hadley's  "Standard  of  Public 
Morality,"  President  Benter's  "True 
and  False  Democracy,"  John  R.  Com- 
mon's "Races  and  Immigration  in 
America,"  and  Professor  Laughlin's  "In- 
dustrial America."  On  the  religious  side 
the  same  questions  are  treated  by  Wal- 
ter Rauschenbusch,  in  "Christianity  and 
the  Social  Crisis,"  and  Shailer  Mathews 
in  "The  Church  and  the  Changing  Or- 
der," while  R.  J.  Campbell  of  London, 
whose  "New  Theology"  was  a  plea  for 
the  socialism  of  Jesus,  follows  it  with 
a  similar  treatment  in  "Christianity  and 
the  Social  Order,"  in  which  he  boldly 
attacks  the  church  and  predicts  its 
downfall  or  surrender  to  a  more  sympa 
thetic  attitude  toward  social  struggles. 

On  the  strictly  biblical  and  religious 
shelves  have  appeared  the  monumental 
and  long  expected  "Canon  and  Text  of 
the  New  Testament,"  by  Prof.  Casper 
Rene  Gregory,  the  latest  volume  in  the 
International  Theological  Library;  the 
two  volumes  of  Dr.  Hastings'  "Diction- 
ary of  Christ  and  the  Gospels,"  covering 
in  large  tracts  the  grounds  of  his  larger 
Bible  Dictionary  and  yet  adding  much 
valuable  material.  Dr.  Orr's  "Virgin 
Birth  of  Christ"  restates  the  orthodox 
view  of  the  theme,  while  Lobstein  pre- 
sents the  criticism  of  the  doctrine.  A 
number  of  recent  works  deal  with  the 
problems  of  theology,  and  especially 
with  the  Atonement.  Among  them  may 
be  noted  J.  A.  Beet's  "Manual  of  Theol- 
ogy," C.  A.  Beckwith's  "Realities  of 
Christian  Theology,"  J.  Scott  Lidgate's 
"The  Christian  Religion ;  Its  Meaning 
and  Proof,"  and  James  M.  Campbell's 
"The  Heart  of  the  Gospel"  reviewed  in 
this  column  last  week.  Prof.  Ladd's 
"The  Philosophy  of  Religion,"  is  older 
than  the  year,  but  really  belongs  in  its 
literature. 

In  the  Old  Testament  division  the 
leading  works  are  Brigg's  "Psalms,"  in 
the  International  Critical  Commentary 
Series,  and  Kent's  "Laws  and  Tradi- 
tional Precedents."  There  should  be 
added  the  admirable  little  volume  by 
Prof.  Vernon  on  "The  Religious  Value  of 
the  Old   Testament." 

The  object  of  all  religious  activity  is 
world-wide  evangelization,  and  on  this 
theme  a  large  list  of  titles  could  be 
selected  from  recent  publications.  We 
mentioned  but  three,  "The  Missionary 
and  His  Critics,"  by  James  L.  Barton. 
"The  Foreign  Missionary,"  by  Arthur 
J.  Brown,  and  "Where  the  Book  Speaks," 
by  Archibald  McLean,  President  of  the 
Foreign    Christian    Missionary    Society. 

This  is  a  mere  glance  at  the  abound- 
ing literature  of  the  year. 


I  have  always  said,  and  always  will 
say,  that  the  studious  perusal  of  the 
sacred  volume  will  make  better  citizens, 
better  fathers,  and  better  husbands. — 
Thomas  Jefferson. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  2,  1908. 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life 


The  Correspondent:  Let  us  the  Dis- 
ciples  resolve,  but  what? 

The  resolution  that  grows  out  of  the 
agitated  deep  of  the  soul  is  what  counts. 
Not  the  New  Year's  resolution;  but  the 
whole  year's  resolving  is  what  is  worth 
while.  I  care  not  for  the  creed  sign. 
I  only  wish  to  peep  in  on  the  soul  when 
it  holds  its  head  in  its  hand,  when  it 
walks  the  body  up  and  down,  resolving 
and  re-resolving,  when  it  is  sleepless  at 
midnight,  and  when  it  is  honestly  alone. 

I  care  not  to  know  the  edicts  of  con- 
nections, the  pronouncements  of  :  ser- 
mons or  the  disputatious  writings  of  the 
journalists. 

It  is  too  easy  to  say  things.  The 
mere  talker  was  never  at  a  premium; 
but  he  is  less '  so  to-day  than  ever.  It 
is  the  word  backed  up  by  a  life  that 
heartens. 

What  shall  we  the  Disciples  resolve? 
I  prefer  to  ask  what  we  are  resolving? 
for  we  can  only  resolve  as  we  are  liv- 
ing and  suffering.  Impulse  is  the 
flower  cut  off  from  the  stem.  There- 
fore I  only  care  to  knew  what  our  men 
are  meditating,  praying,  thinking  and 
doubting  about  in  their  innermost  lives. 
We  do  not  choose  to  resolve.  We  re- 
solve to  live  and  the  compulsion  of  reso- 
lution follows.  If  we  knew  with  what 
courage  we  have  been  living  it  would  be 
easy  to  know  how  courageous  would  be 
our  resolutions. 

The  tragic  place  of  a  minister's  life  is 
his  study.  Here  is  the  clearing  house 
for  all  of  his  life's  complexities.  Here 
is  his  holy  of  holies  where  he 
sometimes,  let  us  hope,  meets  God  face 
to  face  and  talks  with  him  as  a  friend 
talks  with  a  friend.  Here  is  where  the 
specters  of  perplexity  and  doubt  leap 
out  upon  him,  yea  often  from  the  printed 
page  that  argues  for  simplicity  of  faith. 
Here  is  where  the  gaunt  finger  of  pov- 
erty is  pointed  at  him  as  a  fool  to  give 
his  life  for  others  in  a  world  of  selfish- 
ness and  greed.  Here  is  where  the 
nectar  of  idle  dreams  tempts  away  from 
hard  tasks.  Here  is  where  the  preacher 
of  love  often  shuts  out  the  wife  of  his 
tenderest  affections.  Here  is  where  the 
germs  of  jealousy  find  their  culture  or 
their  death.  Here  is  where  the  soul 
ponders  over  the  loss  of  wife  or  child 
and  finds  defeat  or  hope.  Here  is  where 
the  burdens  and  sorrows  of  struggling 
-and  suffering  humanity  often  crush  the 
strongest  soul  to  the  earth.  Here  is 
where  the  best  often  wonder  how  they 
dare  presume  to  speak  for  the  High  and 
Holy   One. 

To  know  a  man  here  is  to  see  his 
naked  soul.  Our  brotherhood's  up-going 
and  on-going  depends  on  the  resolving, 
rather  the  living,  of  these  secret  places. 

I  would  like  to  write  of  the  heroic  un- 
known of  our  brotherhood.  They  are 
legion.  Many  of  the  most  godly  and  the 
most  brotherly  are  unknown  beyond  a 
narrow  geographical  radius. 

But  some  of  our  leaders  as  well  have 
been  tried  as  by  fire.  They  appear  with 
garments  dyed  red.  They  have  trod  the 
winepress  alone,  yet  not  alone. 

Without  trying  to  gaze  too  boldly  on 
the  inner  souls  of  these  I  attempt  to 
ascribe  to  each  a  resolution  that  I  have 
noticed  to  have  been  forming  in  the 
secret  of  his  life  throughout  the  years 
.and  stronger  to-day  than  ever  before. 
*     *     * 

E.    S.   Ames:      Because   men    are    lan- 


George  A.  Campbell 

guishing  for  sympathy  and  perishing  for 
the  inspiration  that  cometh  from  above 
I  am  resolved  to  give  more  and  more 
attention  to  the  heralding  of  the  Gospel 
of  Love  which  more  than  the  cold  rea- 
sonings of  the  educated  recluse  has  the 
magic   power  to  uplift. 

*  *     * 

J.  W.  McGarvey:  The  race  moves  on 
and  up.  Each  succeeding  generation  in- 
terprets the  Gospel  anew  to'  its  time. 
The  Gospel  has  still  unfathomed  depths. 
I  am  therefore  resolved  to  encourage  all 
the  younger  men  who  with  ardor  and 
sincerity  are  seeking  to  articulate  the 
Gospel  of  our  Lord  with  our  troubled 
time.  The  old  Gospel  must  be  inter- 
preted to  the  New  Man;  and  the  New 
Man  must,  be  enlightened  by  the  old 
Gospel. 

*  *     * 

J.  H.  Garrison:  Be  the  years  of  my 
labors  yet  few  or  many,  I  am  resolved 
that  they  shall  be  spent  in  efforts  to 
increase  in  the  life  of  our  brotherhood 
the  power  and  blessing  of  the  great 
spiritual  realities;  and  to  bring  into 
closer  relationship  all  who  love  the 
Christ  of  our  common  salvation. 

*  V  # 

George  H.  Combs:  Christ  was  a  friend 
to  the  lowly.  He  invited  when  he  was 
not  to  be  invited  again.  I  am  resolved 
not  to  allow  my  church  to  lose  sight  of 
the  Master's  poor  and  needy  ones;  but 
to  so  identify  them  with  Him  that  our 
parish  will  include  the  hovel  and  the 
alley  and  our  church  be  a  league  of  all 
who  love  for  all  who  suffer. 

*  *     * 

W.  T.  Moore:  1  am  resolved  more  and 
more  to  trust  the  broad  common  se'nse 
of  our  great  and  growing  brotherhood  to 
settle  in  the  right  way  each  and  every 
perplexing  question  that  it  confronts; 
and  to  have  undisturbed  faith  in  the 
Providential  guidance  of  Him  who  said: 
"I  will  build  my  church."  •  I  am  resolved 
to  have  another  harmonizing  story  ready 
for  the   Bloomington  Congress. 

W.  J.  Wright:  While  compelled  to 
watch  the  wheels  of  the  machinery  go 
round  I  am  resolved  to  give  much  at- 
tention to  the  kingdom  which  cometh 
not  by  observation;  and  to  lead  as  far 
as  I  may  be  able  our  brothers  to  see  the 
deeper  things   of   God. 

*  *     * 

H.  L.  Willett:  The  man  of  the  street 
and  the  man  of  the  college  alike  need 
the  light  and  love  that  flow  from  the 
Eternal  Word;  therefore  I  am  resolved 
to  put  much  greater  emphasis  on  the 
message  of  the  Timeless  Spirit  than  on 
the  dates  and  grammar  of  His  mere  re- 
porters, important  as  the  latter  may  be. 
■f.     *     * 

A.  McLean:  The  Gospel  and  the  last 
man  must  be  brought  together.  I  am 
resolved  to  lay  upon  the  conscience  of 
our  brotherhood  more  and  more  the  duty 
of  the  world-wide  proclamation  of  the 
Gospel,  which  Gospel  if  effective  must 
demand  of  its  converts  that  no  strong 
man   may   oppress    a    weaker  one. 

*  *     * 

B.  B.  Tyler:  As  I  have  profound  and 
deepening  faith  in  man  as  well  as  in 
God  I  am  resolved  to  cultivate  patience 
with  the  intellectual  laggards,  with  the 
dogmatist   who   never  reads   a  book  and 


the  pessimist  who  never  throws  him- 
self enthusiastically  into  any  forward 
movement.  I  am  resolved  to  hope  even 
for  them. 

*  *     * 

E.  L.  Powell:  The  pulpit  is  a  throne. 
I  am  resolved  to  issue  from  my  throne 
edicts  of  the  King  to  the  heart  and 
conscience  of  men,  edicts  that  may 
please  or  punish,  console  or  cast  down, 
bless  or  banish,  but  edicts  of  the  King. 
My  consolation,  hope  and  courage  as 
well  as  my  commands  are  with  the  King. 

*  *     * 

F.  M.  Rains:  Experience  makes  dear 
to  me  every  true  man,  therefore  I  am 
resolved  to  emphasize  character  wher- 
ever found,  in  the  preacher  of  the  small 
church  as  well  as  the  pastor  of  the  great 
metropolitan  congregation,  in  the  poor 
as  well  as  the  rich. 

*  *     * 

Charles  Reign  Scoville:  Man  is  as  the 
number  of  the  sands  of  the  sea-shore. 
God  is  not  willing  that  anyone  should 
miss  the  way  to  Him.  Our  Father 
wants  all  his  children  won  to  Himself. 
Yet  one  shall  put  to  flight  a  thousand, 
because  of  his  multiplied  strength  when 
his  heart  be  pure  and  his  mind  en- 
lightened. Therefore  I  am  resolved  not 
to  seek  fewer  soldiers  for  the  King;  but 
to  make  of  the  many  better  soldiers, 
soldiers  that  will  fellow  his  blood- 
stained  banner   even   to   the    death 

A.  B.  Phi  I  putt:  The  old  prophets 
preached  to  an  age  of  single  relation- 
ships. Our  complexity  demands  great 
care  in  investigation.  I  am  resolved  to 
be  diligent  in  understanding  God's  mes- 
sage to  our  time  and  then  without 
apology,  to  declare  it  with  the  spirit  of 
the  pisophets  of  old. 

*  *     * 

J.  A.  Lord:  Love  is  best.  "The  great- 
est of  these  is  love."  Therefore  I  am  re- 
solved that  while  "contending  earnestly 
for  the  faith  once  delivered"  I  will  do  so 
to  the  hurt  of  no  man. 


EMINENT  PREACHERS. 

The  British  Weekly  has  gathered  the 
opinions  of  its  many  readers  regarding 
the  greatest  preachers  in  England,  Scot- 
land, Ireland  and  Wales.  The  leading 
lists  of  five  each  are  as  follows: 
England. 

1.  Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  M.  A.,  Carr's 
Lane,  Birmingham.  2.  Rev.  G.  Campbell 
Morgan,  D.  D.,  Westminster.  3.  Rev. 
Alexander  Maclaren,  D.  D.,  Manchester. 
4.  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  B.  A.  5.  Rev.  W.  L. 
Watkinson. 

Scotland. 

1.  Rev.  Alexander  Whyte,  D.  D.,  Edin- 
burgh. 2.  Rev.  Ambrose  Shenherd,  D. 
D.,  Glasgow.  3.  Rev.  J.  Kelman,  D.  D., 
Edinburgh.  4.  Rev.  George  Adam 
Smith,  D.  D.,  Glasgow.  5.  Rev.  John 
Hunter,  D.  D.,  Glasgow. 
Ireland. 

1.  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Alexander,  D.  D.,  Pri- 
mate of  All  Ireland.  2.  Rev.  W.  J.  Mc- 
Caughan,  D.  D.,  Belfast,  recently  of  Chi- 
cago. 3.  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A. '  Chadwick,  D. 
D.,  Bishop  of  Derry  and  Raphoe.  4. 
Rev.  W.  J.  Jackson,  Belfast.  5.  Rev.  W. 
McKean,  D.  D.,  Belfast. 
Wales. 

1.  Rev.    John      Williams,    Brynsiencyn. 
2.     Rev.   E.   T.   Jones,  Llanelly.     3.  Rev. 
(Continued    on    page    11.) 


January  2,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     C  E  N  T  U  R  Y. 


The  Unifying  Power  of  the  Ordinances 


In  the  December  number  of  the  Ex- 
pository Times  there  is  an  article  of 
more  than  usual  cogency  and  suggestive- 
ness  on  "The  Problem  of  Modernism." 
The  writer  is  the  Rev.  C.  T.  Crutwell, 
an  Anglican  clergyman  and  Canon  of 
Peterborough,  and  the  article  is  one  of 
many  by  various  writers  called  forth 
by  the  Pope's  encyclical  on  Modernism. 
Mr.  Crutwell  realizes  that  the  questions 
included  under  that  category  affect  not 
only  the  Roman  Church,  but  the  Church 
of  England,  and  all  Protestant  bodies  as 
well.  The  situation  is  a  grave  one, 
from  whichever  point  of  view  we  re- 
gard it,  and  is,  Mr.  Crutwell,  thinks, 
comparable  only  to  that  which  faced  the 
primitive  church  when  she  was  called 
upon  to  divest  herself  of  narrow  Jewish 
provincialism,  and  cease  to  be  a  Jewish 
sect,  and  adapt  herself  and  her  message 
to  her  world-wide  mission.  And  in  the 
success  with  which  she  met  that  crisis, 
and  became  in  some  worthy  sense  the 
catholic  church,  Mr.  Crutwell  sees  hope 
that  the  church  will  weather  this  storm 
and  come  forth  purified,  strengthened, 
and  with  larger  vision  of  her  responsi- 
bilities. Mr.  Crutwell  says  some  very 
pertinent  things  in  this  connection  about 
the  church's  missionary  policy — things 
that  others  too  have  been  saying,  and 
that  it  would  be  well  for  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  world-wide  extension 
of  the  gospel  to  ponder.  But  I  have  re- 
ferred to  the  article  to  draw  attention 
to  what  Mr.  Crutwell  says  about  the 
unifying  power  of  the  "sacraments." 
This  Anglican  Canon  sees  in  these  con- 
troversies the  danger  of  still  further  di- 
viding the  church  already  handicapped 
by  her  divisions,  and  is  seeking  for  some 
sure  bond  of  union  that  will  hold  the 
church — his  and  others' — together  amidst 
the    play     of     these     centrifugal  forces, 


Earl  M.  Todd 

and  that  will  also  serve  to  heal  the  di- 
visions that  already  exist,  and  he  finds 
that  bond  in  the  "sacraments."  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  closing  paragraph  of  Mr. 
Crutwell's  paper:  — 

"It  has  been  suggested   by  more  than 


Earl     M.    Todd,     Manchester,     N.    H. 

one  writer  that  in  the  sacraments  of 
the  gospel  will  be  found  the  mightiest 
of  all  unifying  powers.  Doctrines  are 
only  expressible  in  terms  of  the  philoso- 
phy of  the  age  or  region  of  culture; 
even  if  the  same  thing  is  meant,  the  ex- 


pression of  it  must  necessarily  vary 
where  the  mental  inheritance  is  so  com- 
pletely different.  But  the  two  gospel  sac- 
raments appeal  irresistibly  to  the  uni- 
versal heart  of  man.  The  drinking  of 
one  spirit  by  all;  the  kneeling  side  by 
side  as  they  eat  the  one  bread;  the 
brotherly  bond  of  the  one  body,  with 
its  members  who  all  rejoice  and  suffer 
with  one  another:  these  simple  emblems 
have  a  cohesive  force  which  no  intellect- 
ual confession  of  faith  can  hope  to  rival. 
Unhappily  the  disputes  that  rage  around 
sacramental  doctrine  among  us  have 
tended  to  obscure  the  wonderful  relig- 
ious power  of  sacramental  ordinances,  so 
that  to  a  considerable  proportion  of 
nominal  Christians  they  have  almost 
ceased  to  convey  any  message.  Yet  noth- 
ing is  more  certain  than  in  them,  laid 
down  as  they  are  by  the  Lord  Himself 
as  indispensable  necessities,  lies  the 
organic  uniting  force  of  the  future;  and 
looking  beyond  the  present  church  to 
the  as  yet  unconverted  nations  of  man- 
kind, one  may  believe  that  amid  the  in- 
tellectual diversities  and  perhaps  in- 
compatibilities of  modernism,  something 
grander  and  richer  than  intellect  will 
proclaim  that  Christ  is  among  men,  ac- 
cording to  His  own  promise,  all  the 
days'  (i.  e.,  all  the  successive  epochs  of 
progress),  'even  to  the  end  of  the 
world.'  " 

The  Disciples  have  had  very  much  to 
say  about  the  ordinances,  in  their  plea 
for  a  restoration  of  New  Testament 
Christianity,  hut  I  do  not  know  that 
just  this  note  has  ever  been  ,  struck 
among  us.  To  think  of  the  ordinances  as 
a  help  rather  than  a  hindrance  to  the 
healing  of  our  divisions  is  a  thought 
that  should  put  new  spirit  into  the  ad- 
vocacy of  our  great  plea. 

Manchester,  N.  H. 


Men's  Work  in  the  Church 


With  the  Peoria  Church  it  is  a  convic- 
tion, that  if  men  are  to  be  interested 
in  the  work  of  the  church,  they  must  he 
given  some  definite  part  in  its  service. 
Careful  attention  is  given  therefore  to 
find  for  each  man  coming  into  the 
church  a  place  where  he  can  work  with 
pleasure  to  himself  and  with  profit  to 
the  church.  When  assigned  to  a  definite 
work  he  is  given  as  much  liberty  in 
working  out  results  as  is  possible.  Men 
do  not  want  to  he  talked  to  but  want 
to  work  and  to  work  at  something  that 
they  feel  to  he  worth  while.  The  Of- 
ficial Board  of  the  church  is  composed 
of  twenty-two  men,  and  this  Board 
divides  itself  into  committees,  so  as  to  al- 
low, as  far  as  possible,  each  man  to  have 
a  definite  part  in  its  work.  Through 
a  committee  the  Board  appoints  regu- 
lar ushers,  whose  names  are  published 
in  the   Calendar,  thus  using  more  men. 

An  important  organization  is  the 
Men's  Association  of  the  church.  This 
organization  formed  'about  four  years 
ago,  has  helped  greatly  to  interest  not 
only  the  men  of  the  church,  hut  others 
as  well.  Many  men  who  feel  kindly 
toward  the  church  will  unite  with  the 
Men's  Association,  when  they  would  not 
at  present  unite  with  the  church  itself. 
Beside  the  regular  officers,  the  Associa- 
tion elects  a  Board  of  Directors,  who 
decide  independently  upon  questions  of 
minor    importance,    referring      questions 


H.  F.  Burns 

of  greater  import  to  the  Association  for 
action.  Membership,  social,  banquet, 
and  program  committees,  are  appointed 
by  the  President,  who  seeks  thus  to  give 
definite  work  to  every  man  who  has  not 
some  special  place  in  the  work  of  the 
church. 

The  Association  holds  a  banquet  about 
every  two  months,  during  the  cooler  sea- 
sons. For  about  one-half  of  these  meet- 
ings the  Association  provides  speakers 
from  abroad,  at  the  other  meetings  there 
is  usually  a  symposium  by  members  of 
the  organization,  sometimes  men  from 
other  churches  of  the  city  are  invited 
to  speak.  For  two  years  after  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Association,  it  sought 
to  accomplish  no  definite  object  aside 
from  its  social  gatherings  and  the  in- 
crease of  its  membership.  After  two 
years  of  this  sort  of  activity,  it  was  felt 
that  if  the  organization  was  to  continue 
to  grow,  and  to  become  a  vital  power 
in  the  church,  it  must  have  some  object 
outside  its  own  growth  and  the  promo- 
tion of  sociability.  Last  year  preced- 
ing the  mayoralty  campaign  in  this  city 
the  organization  espoused  the  cause  of 
civic  righteousness,  joining  hands  with 
the  Men's  clubs  of  other  churches  of 
the  city,  and  cooperating  with  the  In- 
dependent Voters  League  in  efforts  to  se- 
cure    good     administration.      For     some 


mouths  past  the  Association  has  been 
working  at  the  problem  of  reaching  the 
community  through  institutional  forms  of 
work.  They  have  aroused  the  church 
to  an  interest  in  the  matter,  and  it 
seems  quite  probable  that  this  may 
lead  to  an  enlargement  of  our  present 
building,  with  better  equipment  for  the 
Sunday  school,  and  rooms  which  may 
be  kept  open  every  day  in  the  week. 
Toward  this  sort  of  practical  Christian- 
ity the  men  of  this  congregation  have 
been  most  sympathetic.  If  men  have- 
failed  to  work  in  the  church  has  it  not 
been  because  we  have  failed  to  assign 
them  definite  work  worthy  of  a  man's 
time?  Harry  F.  Burns. 

Peoria,  111. 


The   groves   were  God's   first  temples. 
— Forest  Hymn, 


An  act  of  goodness  is  in  itself  an  act 
of  happiness.  It  is  the  flower  of  a  lov- 
ing inner  life,  of  joy  and  contentment. — 
Maeterlinck. 


Among  the  heathen,  when  the  beast 
was  cut  up  for  sacrifice,  the  first  thing 
the  priest  looked  upon  was  the  heart; 
and  if  that  was  unsound  and  worthless, 
the  sacrifice  was  rejected.  God  rejects 
all  duties  (how  glorious  soever  in  other 
respects)  which  are  offered  without  the 
heart. — Rev.  John  Flavel. 


THE  -CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  2,  1908. 


The  Call  of  the  College 


In  no  religious  body  has  education  had 
a  more  important  place  than  in  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  Our  movement  in  its 
beginning  broke  in  two  directions,  that 
of  evangelization  and  education.  When 
Campbell  began  his  manifold  and  exten- 
sive work,  one  of  the  first  things  he 
did  was  to  provide  for  a  competently 
trained  ministry.  Time  has  proven  the 
wisdom  of  this  effort. 

Some  religious  movements  may  exist 
and  even  make  progress  without  this, 
but  ours  cannot.  We  must  educate  in 
order  to  evangelize,  for  teaching  has 
been  no  small  part  of  our  evangeliza- 
tion.     The    trained      worker,      minister, 


A.  L.  Ward 

evangelist,  missionary,  is  required  that 
our  work  may  be  wisely  and  permanent- 
ly done.  The  Foreign  Society  alone  is 
asking  our  colleges  to  furnish  fifty  young 
men  and  women  for  the  foreign  field; 
the  home  field  needs  easily  five  hundred 
preachers,  not  to  mention  the  demands 
of  the  churches  for  competent  lay  lead- 
ership. 

The  college  in  turn  makes  its  call  on 
the  homes  of  our  churches.  It  asks  you 
for  your  sons  and  daughters  that  it  may 
send  them  back  to  you  fully  equipped 
to  take  their  places  in  a  larger  and 
more    useful    life.      Parents,    the    college 


calls  you  to  send  your  sons  and  daugh- 
ters to  be  trained  for  life  service;  young 
men,  or  women,  the  college  calls  you 
that  it  may  help  to  equip  you  in  mind 
and  heart  to  bear  the  King's  message  to 
a  lost  world.  In  our  colleges  is  a  wealth 
of  wisdom  and  inspiration  which,  like 
the  richness  of  soil,  is  seeking  to  empty 
itself  into  life  forces.  This  call  of  the 
college  is  a  pledge  itself  to  the  King. 
Mazzini  used  to  say  to  his  compatriots, 
"Come  with  me  and  suffer;"  the  college 
says:  "Come  with  me  to  serve."  This 
is  the  imperial  call  of  our  Savior: 
"Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men." 
Wheeling,   W.   Va. 


Printer's  Ink  and  the  Kingdom 


In  his  eloquent  address  at  the  Nor- 
folk Convention  Peter  Ainslie  said  that 
"America  is  the  land  of  Ink  and  Money." 
Mr.  Ainslie  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
inform  us  what  kind  of  ink  he  meant. 
That  were  luminously  apparent.  Print- 
er's ink,  of  course! 

I  am  only  one  of  an  increasingly 
large  number  of  pastors  who  believe 
that  it  pays  to  advertise  the  church  serv- 
ices. At  the  request  of  Dr.  Willett  I 
give  below  some  helps  of  this  kind  that 
I  am  using  regularly,  with  worth-while 
results : 

A  weekly  church  ieafiet,  which  con- 
tains beside  the  program  of  Sunday 
services  a  page  of  church  notes,  person- 
als, announcements,  notices,  etcetera. 
The  first  page  is  gotten  up  after  a  reg- 
ular form  and  carries  cut  of  church, 
mottoes  and  the  like.  On  special  oc- 
casions, such  as  a  foreign  or  home  mis- 
sionary day,  I  have  the  cut  removed  and 
run  a  display  announcement  in  its  place. 
For  instance,  like  this: 

Annual    Meeting    October   3d. 

Of  course  you  are  coming'!  Reports  will 
be  read  from  every  department.  There  will 
t)e  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental. 
There  will  also  be  light  refreshments  served 
by  courtesy  of  the  official  board.  Now  for 
a  final  word — Will  all  who  have  unpaid 
pledges  to  the  treasurer  of  the  church  or 
to  any  church  society,  make  an  extra  effort 
to  redeem  them  within  the  next  twenty- 
four  hours.  Everybody  help  to  make  our 
annual    report    a   glorious   one. 

A  neat  and  very  attractive  blotter 
printed  in  two  colors,  red  and  black, 
carrying  cut  of  church,  hours  of  serv- 
ice, name  of  pastor,  telephone  numbers, 
residence,  etc.  On  this  blotter  printed 
in  clear  type  and  underscored  are  these 
words: 
"Special     Invitation    to    Traveling       Men 


Edgar  D.  Jones 

Spending     Sunday     in     Bloomington". 

A  committee  from  the  C.  E.  Society 
keep  these  blotters  in  hotels  and  other 
public  places.  Since  the  First  church  is 
within  three  minutes'  walk  of  the  two 
leading  hotels  of  Bloomington  many 
commercial  travelers  attend  our  serv- 
ices. Indeed,  it  is  doubtful  if  a  Sunday 
passes  without  their  presence  in  our 
congregation. 

I  may  say  in  passing  that  I  first  used 
the  "blotter  idea"  in  my  Cleveland  pas- 
torate. The  press  of  that  city  gave  the 
plan  quite  a  little  write-up  and  a  Phil- 
adelphia daily  made  the  matter  a  topic 
of  an  editorial.  The  result  was  that  I 
received  many  requests  for  sample  blot- 
ters: one  such  coming  from  far  away 
Australia. 

A  Bulletin  Board  in  a  conspicuous 
place  at  the  church's  main  entrance. 
This  for  announcement  of  sermon  top- 
ics, which  are  painted  neatly  in  jet  black 
letters  on  a  sheet  of  manila  paper,  the 
latter  tacked  to  the  board  securely. 
Here  is  a  sample  bulletin  announce- 
ment : 

Sunday,    Sept.    15. 

The     Pastor    Preaches. 

10:30  a.  m. 

"Echoes     From     Our    State    Convention." 

7:30  p.  m. 

"Voices   From  the   Cross." 

It  is  remarkable  how  many  people  we 
see  stop  to  read  such  an  announcement. 
In  the  large  cities,  of  course,  they  at- 
tract less  attention  than  in  the  city  of 
from  ten  to  fifty  thousand   population. 

We  utilize  the  "Church  Directory,"  now 
to  be  seen  in  all  city  hotels.  We  make  it 
a  point  also  to  keep  our  printed  matter 


in  that  frame  correct  and  down  to  date. 
Every  year  the  manager  of  this  hotel 
directory  agency  sends  out  with  the  an- 
nual statement  a  request  for  correct  da- 
ta. Judging  from  the  incorrect  and  out- 
of-date  announcements  one  sees  so  fre- 
quently on  these  cards  it  would  seem 
few  pay  attention  to  the  manager's  re- 
quest. In  one  instance  I  recall  a  card  in 
a  well  known  city  hotel  that  divided  our 
folks  into  two  denominations  as  follows: 
"Christian  Churches."  Under  this  head- 
ing were  listed  two  congregations.  Half 
way  down  the  card  this:  "Disciples  of 
Christ."  Under  this  heading  four  con- 
gregations were  listed. 

I  make  use  of  attractive  window  cards, 
topic  cards,  folders,  etc.,  in  abundance  in 
the  course  of  a  year's  work.  Special  at- 
tention is  given  to  the  advertising  of  a 
series  of  sermons  in  the  manner  noted 
above. 

Then  there  are  the  daily  papers.  What- 
ever we  are  doing  at  the  church  worthy 
of  publication,  I  let  them  have  word  of, 
topics  of  sermons,  special  services,  etc., 
and  make  it  a  point  to  let  them  have  it 
in  neatly  typewritten  copy.  And  they 
always  print  it. 

I  commend  the  liberal  and  judicious 
use  of  printer's  ink  to  all  pastors  not 
now  availing  themselves  of  its  help  in 
extending    the    Master's    Kingdom. 

Like  all  good  things,  this  "help"  may 
be  sadly  abused  and  wretchedly  over- 
worked. For,  of  course,  to  begin  with 
one  must  have  something  really  worth 
advertising — something  that  has  cost 
time,  study  and  effort — whether  it  be 
sermon,  music,  social  or  what  not!  Per- 
haps this  should  stand  first  in  what  1 
have  here  written.    I  prefer  it  stand  last. 

First   Church.  Bloomington,  111. 


The  Empty  Bucket 


All  nature  is  vocal  with  Christ's  chief 
lesson — the  lesson  of  how  to  reach  down 
to   help. 

In  one.  way  or  another  we  are  all 
down,  needing  the  help  of  those  above. 
And  the  paradox  is  true.  In  one  way 
or  another  we  are  all  above  and  can,  if 
we  will,  give  help  to  those  below. 

I  was  led  to  these  reflections  while 
on  a  journey.  Looking  from  the  window 
of  our  waiting  car,  I  saw  an  old- 
fashioned  well,  around  which  thirsty 
workmen  stood.  One  was  dropping  the 
empty  bucket  that  the  full  one  might 
rise  to  the  surface. 

If  the  empty  bucket  had  the  Christian 
(?)      spirit,      there      might     have     been 


Anna  D.  Bradley 

trouble.  E'er  the  workmen  came  it 
might  have  murmured  over  its  seeming 
uselessness.  "What  good  am  I?"  it 
might  have  whispered  "Only  an  empty 
bucket!  Why  was  I  ever  made!"  Whin 
ning  thus,  it  might  have  remained  for- 
ever worthless.  A  very  good  bucket,  but 
empty,  it  could  he  of  no  use  in  the  world. 
And  thirsty  souls  would  seek  it  in  vain 
for  refreshing  drink. 

Or,  being  raised  so  high,  it  might  have 
been  filled  with  dignity.  (It  is  easy, 
when  empty  of  everything  else,  to  fill 
ourselves  with  dignity).  That  bucket 
might    have     so    realized     its     own     im- 


portance as  a  bucket  of  superior  ma- 
terial, it  could  not  have  condescended 
to  leave  its  right  position  to  go  among 
the  seeming  refuse  of  that  low  place  to 
assist  in  the  rescue  of  one  so  infinitely 
beneath  it.  Keenly  conscious  of  the 
respect  due  itself,  it  might  have  been 
too  proud  to  stoop. 

Or  it  might  have  been  a  jealous  or  sus- 
picious bucket.  Looking  down,  it  saw 
another  struggling  to  rise,  yet  without 
help  it  must  stay  down  forever.  With 
help — that  none  could  give  so  well  as 
the  empty  bucket — it  would  spring  up, 
bubbling  with  fresh,  life-giving  water, 
and  fill  the  place  now  held  by  the  other. 
(Continued   on    page    11.) 


January  2,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTUR  Y. 


Lesson  Text 

John 

1:19-34 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Jan.  12 

The   Voice   of  the   Herald* 

The  Prologue  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 
(John  1:1-18),  which  was  the  text  of  the 
last  study,  emphasizes  three  things:  (1) 
God  has  revealed  himself  to  men  not  in 
the  indefinite  and  mysterious  beings 
which  heathen  and  Jewish  philosophy 
described  as  "logoi"  or  vague  emana- 
tions from  the  divine,  but  in  the  Word, 
who  is  the  complete  expression  of  God's 
life,  the  Creator  and  Life-bringer.  (2) 
This  disclosure  of  God  is  not  a  mei'e  es- 
sence, disembodied  and  unknowable,  as 
the  mystics  of  the  age  affirmed,  but  a 
man,  living  the  life  in  flesh  which  he 
shares  with  all  men,  Thus  he  proves 
the  reality  of  the  divine  life  in  terms 
of  human  experience,  and  manifests  the 
method  by  which  all  men  may  become 
.sons  of  God.  (3)  The  ministry  of  John 
was  only  preparatory.  He  was  not  the 
real  Messiah,  though  certain  groups  in 
the  first  century  insisted  that  such  was 
the  case,  and  the  view  did*  not  die  till 
the  second  century  (cf.  Acts  18: 
24-19:7). 

Four  Days. 
After  the  prologue,  the  chapter  shows 
a  closeness  of  structure  which  is  un- 
usual in  this  Gospel.  It  is  linked  to- 
gether by  a  sequence  of  clays,  four  in 
number,  which  yield  incidents  illus- 
trative of  faith  produced  by  the  words 
and  works  of  Jesus.  The  first  was 
John's  witness  to  the  prophethood  and 
mission  of  the  One  who  should  come 
after  him.  The  second  ("on  the  mor- 
row") was  the  testimony  of  John  to 
Jesus  himself,  as  he  appeared  on  the 
banks  of  the  Jordan  on  his  return  from 
the  temptation.  The  third  was  the  inter- 
view of  Jesus  with  the  two  disciples  of 
John  the  Baptist  (probably  Andrew  and 
John)  and  their  entrance  into  the  com- 
pany of  his  disciples.  The  fourth  was 
the  conversation  with  Nathaniel,  follow- 
ing his  call  by  Philip.  In  all  of  these 
scenes  there  is  the  center-thrust  of  wit- 
ness to  Jesus  and  consequent  belief  in 
him. 

Priests  and  Levites. 
The  prologue  stands  out  with  marked 
distinctness  from  all  the  rest  of  the 
Gospel.  It  is  the  effort  of  the  writer 
to  mediate  the  message  of  the  Incarna- 
tion to  a  generation  accustomed  to  think 
in  other  terms  of  the  facts  of  life.  The 
evangelist  is  using  the  vocabulary  of  his 
time  in  which  to  set  forth  the  great 
truths  of  the  faith.  Yet  the  transition 
from  the  prologue  to  the  body  of  his 
message  is  smooth  and  natural.  Already 
he  had  spoken  of  John's  witness  to 
Christ.  He  now  goes  on  to  relate  the 
events  of  a  day  when  that  very  matter 
came  up  for  discussion  between  John 
-and  the  priests  and  Levites,  who  were 
sent  out  from  Jerusalem  to  the  Jordan 
to  see  what  he  would  say  on  that  theme. 
From  the  very  first  his  words  had  oc- 
casioned them  disquietude.  They  were 
indeed  looking  for  a  Messiah,  and  they 
were  led  to  believe  from  the  utterances 
of  Scripture  that  Elijah  would  come  first 


*InternatioraI  Sunday  school  lesson,  for 
January  12,  190S:  Jesus  and  John  theT3ap- 
tist.  John  1:19-34.  Golden  Text:  "Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  who  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world,"  John  1:29.  Memory  verses, 
29,   30. 


H.  L.  Willett 

as  the  herald  of  the  advent  of  the 
Greater  One.  Was  this  desert  preacher 
Elijah?  He  had  many  of  the  character- 
istics of  that  rough  prophet  of  the  past 
(I  Kings  17  f.).  Was  it  to  him  that 
the  words  of  Malachi  pointed  (Mai. 
4:5)?  Or  was  he  perhaps  the  Great 
Prophet  of  whom  Moses  had  spoken 
(Deut.  18-15)?  His  words  were  power- 
ful enough  to  be  those  of  some  such 
divine  messenger. 

A  Voice. 
When  these  men  came  out  from  Jeru- 
salem to  inquire  of  John  his  office  and 
authority  he  claimed  nothing  for  him- 
self. There  is  no  more  conspicuous  in- 
stance of  humility  than  this  same 
prophet.  Jesus  called  him  the  greatest 
among  men,  and  named  him  the  Elijah 
who  was  to  come.  Yet  John  himself 
denies  all  title  to  such  honors.  They 
said  to  him  "Are  you  the  Messiah?"  and 
he  said  "No."  They  said,  "Are  you  the 
Prophet  that  we  look  for?"  He  re- 
sponded "No."  Then  they  said,  "Are 
you  Elijah  who  is  to  come  and  make 
ready  all  things?"  And  still  he  said 
"No."  "Who  then  are  you?  In  whose 
name  do  you  preach  repentance  and 
reformation  of  life?",  they  said.  His 
humble  response  was  "I  am  a  voice." 
Elijah's   Lesson. 

Yet  in  that  one  word  lay  all  the  secret 
of  the  divine  method  with  men.  Earlier 
prophecy  had  been  volcanic  and  fiery. 
When  men  disobeyed  the  heavenly 
vision,  the  prophets  did  not  spare  them. 
Samuel  sent  Saul  to  exterminate  a  na- 
tion, and  he  hewed  their  king  to  death 
with  his  own  hands.  Elijah  thought  to 
complete  his  Carmel  victory  by  the 
slaughter  cf  the  priests  of  Baal.  Yet 
these  harsh  and  brutal  methods  not  only 
misinterpreted  the  nature  of  God,  but 
they  failed  in  accomplishing  the  desired 
results.  Elijah  learned  at  Horeb  the 
better  way.  Panting  from  his  long 
flight,  and  overwhelmed  with  his  failure, 
he  was  taught  that  violence  is  not  the 
key  to  success.  God  is  not  in  the  wind 
nor  the  earthquake  nor  the  fire,  but  in 
the  still  small  voice.  From  that  day 
forth  prophecy  was  a  message  not  a 
massacre,  a  spoken  word,  not  a  bran- 
dished sword.  And  so  John  proclaimed 
himself  modestly,  and  yet  with  singular 
directness  as  the  very  embodiment  of 
prophetic  purpose  —  a  voice. 

"Behold   the    Lamb   of  God." 

When  they  demanded  of  him  the  au- 
thority for  his  conduct  he  pointed 
them  to  the  unmarked  Teacher  standing 
in  their  midst.  In  the  first  days  of  his 
preaching  he  had  been  led  on  by  the  im- 
pulse to  announce  the  approaching  mani- 
festation of  the  kingdom  of  God.  But 
one  day  there  came  One  whom  he  recog- 
nized as  the  King,  and  since  that  day 
his  preaching  had  taken  on  a  new  note 
of  assurance,  insistence  and  authority. 
Jesus  had  gene  away  into  the  desert  to 
fight  the  last  battle  with  himself  and  the 
world-order  in  which  his  work  must  lie. 
But  John  knew  he  would  return,  and 
when  at  last  he  appeared  on  the  sloping- 
Jordan    banks,   his   testimony   was    flung 


out  joyously   and   with  swift   conviction, 
"Behold  the  Lamb  of  God." 

The  Greater  Baptism. 
His  own  baptism  of  men  was  but  a 
preparation,  even  as  he  was  but  a  voice. 
He  could  bring  men  into  formal  align- 
ment with  the  new  order,  but  Christ 
alone  could  give  to  them  the  true  unc- 
tion from  on  high.  The  baptism  in  water 
was,  and  ever  remains,  the  most  vivid 
picture  of  the  soul's  commitment  to 
God  through  the  death  and  burial  of  the 
old  life  and  the  forth-coming  of  the  new. 
It  is  the  open  and  manifest  pledge  of  ac- 
ceptance of  that  grace  of  God  revealed 
to  all  men  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus.  But 
only  He  who  is  the  source  of  life  can 
complete  the  work  of  grace  by  the  bap- 
tism which  is  net  of  water  but  of  the 
Spirit.  Any  interested  and  devoted  child 
of  God  can  administer  the  baptism  in 
water.  Only  He  who  is  the  Lord  of  life 
can  confer  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit. 
The   Higher  Sign. 

Who  this  was  to  be  John  had  not 
known.  This  is  not  to  say  that  he  had 
not  met  Jesus.  They  were  related, 
their  mothers  had  shared  confidences  at 
the  holiest  moments  of  their  lives,  and 
the  boys  had  doubtless  often  seen  each 
other.  The  singular  beauty  and  devo- 
tion of  Jesus'  nature  had  already  im- 
pressed John,  so  that  he  hesitated  to 
perform  for  him  the  rite  of  baptism. 
And  yet  it  was  only  at  the  moment  when 
that  rite  was  completed  at  the  earnest 
request  of  Jesus  that  the  proof  was  fur- 
nished that  this  was  indeed  the  One 
who  should  come.  Of  that  fact  he  had 
never  been  doubtful  since.  With  full 
assurance,  when  Jesus  returned  from 
the  wilderness,  his  face  marked  with 
the  signs  uf  his  supreme  struggle.  John 
could  cry,  "Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
who  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 

Daily  Readings.  Mon.  John  preaching 
Christ,  John  1:35-50;  Tue.  John  testify- 
ing to  Jesus,  3:25-36;  Wed.  John  the 
Baptist  prophesied,  Mai.  3:1-6;  Thu. 
John's  public  work.  Matt.  3:1-12;  Fri. 
Baptism  of  Jesus,  Matt.  3:13-17;  Sat. 
John  acknowledged  by  Christ,  Matt.  11: 
2-14;    Sun.  Death  of  John,  Matt.  14:1-12. 


SPARE  ME  MY  DREAMS. 

By   Richard   Watson    Gilder. 
Relentless   Time,   that  gives   both   harsh 

kind, 

Brave  let  me  be 
To  take  thy  various     gifts     with     equal 

mind, 

And  proud  humility; 
But,  even  by  day,  while  the  full  sunlight, 

streams, 
Give  me  my  dreams! 

Whatever,    Time,    thou    takest    from    my 
heart. 

What  from  my  life, 
From   what   dear  thing   thou   yet  may'st 
make    me    part — 

Plunge   not  too  deep  the  knife ; 
As    dies   the   day,  and   the   long  twilight 

gleams, 
Spare  me  my  dreams! 

—From   "The   Fire  Divine"    (Century). 


THE.   CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  2,  1908. 


Scripture 
Isa.  35:8 
Jno>8:12 


The  Prayer  Meeting 


Missing  the  Plain  Way 


Topic 

for 

Jan. 15 


The  lesson  we  have  thoroughly 
learned  seems  so  simple  that  we  wonder 
anyone  should  not  understand  it.  The 
knowledge  of  the  material  world  which 
we  have  by  right  of  inheritance  puts 
a  wall  between  us  and  the  savage  or 
barbarian.  It  is  only  by  effort  that  we 
can  put  ourselves  in  his  place  and  see 
the  world  with  his  eyes,  and  even  then 
we  but  imperfectly  enter  into  his 
thought  world.  In  the  moral  world  there 
is  the  same  difficulty.  The  motives  that 
control  the  civilized  man  are  incompre- 
hensible to  the  savage.  The  torture  of 
enemies  is  a  delight  to  the  savage.  He 
sees  no  reason  for  sparing  one  that 
has  done  him  an  injury  unless  he  can 
get  some  service  out  of  his  prisoner. 
Human  sympathy  is  not  in  his  breast. 
The  care  of  the  weak  and  unfortunate  is 
not  a  burden  on  his  conscience.  To  a 
man  of  this  kind  the  gospel  motives  are 
hard  to  grasp.  There  are  in  civilized 
countries  people  whose  training  has  left 
them  en  a  level  with  the  savage.  They 
have  been  taught  to  live  at  the  expense 
of  others.  Some  of  these  persons  have 
been  brought  up  in  professedly  Chris- 
tian homes.  The  words  of  the  Master 
have  been  pronounced  but  his  spirit  has 


Silas  Jones 

been  absent  from  the  lives  of  the  par- 
ents. The  appeals  that  come  from  the 
pulpit  have  no  meaning  for  these  pagans 
that  boast  Christian  ancestry.  Teach- 
ings plain  to  the  Christian  heart  are  a 
puzzle  to  them,  if  they  pay  any  atten- 
tion to  them  at  all. 

The  plain  way  is  often  hidden  by  the 
fog  of  theological  discussion.  If  any 
one  doubts  this,  let  him  read  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  and  the  Athanasian 
creed.  The  sayings  of  Jesus  are  clear 
and  practical.  They  reach  to  the  heart 
of  religion.  Any  man  of  ordinary  in- 
telligence can  get  something  from  them. 
The  creed  is  understood  by  no  one.  The 
men  who  wrote  it  did  not  know  its 
meaning.  It  has  been  a  hindrance  to 
faith.  Where  the  creed  is  unwritten, 
the  arguments  of  the  theologians  may 
obscure  the  truth.  Whittier  voiced  the 
feeling  of  many  troubled  souls  when  he 
wrote : 

"O    friends!    with    whom    my    feet    have 
trod 

The    quiet    aisles    of   prayer. 
Glad   witness   to   your   zeal  for  God 

And  love  for  man  I  bear. 


1    trace   your   lines   of  argument; 

Your   logic  linked  and  strong 
1  weigh   as  one  who  dreads  dissent, 

And   fears  a   doubt  as  wrong. 

But  still  my  human  hands  are  weak 

TO'  hold  your  iron  creeds: 
Against  the  words  ye  bid  me  speak 

My   heart    within    me   pleads. 

Who    fathoms    the    Eternal    Thought? 

Who  talks   of  scheme  and   plan? 
The  Lord  is  God:   He  needeth  not 

The  poor  device  of  man. 

I     walk     with     bare,     hushed     feet     the 
ground 

Ye  tread  with  boldness  shod; 
I  dare  not  fix  with  mete  and  bound 

The  love  and   power  of  God. 

After  mak'ing  due  allowance  for  the- 
difficulties  created  by  ignorance  and  by 
the  folly  of  the  church,  there  remains 
the  sin  of  the  human  heart.  "The  lust 
of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and 
the  vainglory  of  life,"  turn  men  away 
from  God.  They  must  be  told  plainly 
of  sin  and  its  deceitfumess. 


Scripture 

John 

15:1-10 


Christian  Endeavor 


The  True  Center  of  Life 


Topic 

for 
Jan.  12 


The  central  thing  about  each  man  is 
his  view  of  life.  What  does  he  think  of 
God  and  his  brother,  of  duty,  and  the 
unseen.  As  Mr.  Chesterton  says  in  his 
collection  of  essays  called  "Heretics": 

"There  are  some  people — and  I  am 
one  of  them — who  think  that  the  most 
practical  and  important  thing  about  a 
man  is  still  his  view  of  the  universe. 
We  think  that  for  a  landlady  considering 
a  lodger  it  is  important  to  know  his  in- 
come, but  still  more  important  to  know 
his  philosophy,  We  think  that  for  a 
general  about  to  fight  an  enemy  it  is 
important  to  know  the  enemy's  numbers,  . 
but  still  more  important  to  know  the 
enemy's  philosophy.  We  think  the  ques- 
tion is  not  whether  the  theory  of  the 
cosmos  affects  matters,  but  whether  in 
the  long  run*  anything  else  affects  them." 

In  other  words,  the  essential  thing  is 
the  man's  religion.  And  with  us  the 
one  possible  religion  is  Christianity. 
No  other  religion  can  make  appeal  to 
us.  Muhammadanism  and  Hindooism 
and  Booddhism  can  not  convert  us.  If 
we  have  any  religion  it  will  be  Christian- 
ity. As  Professor  James  says  in  "The 
Will  to  Believe," — "A  living  option  is 
one  in  which  both  hypotheses  are  live 
ones.  If  I  say  to  you:  'Be  a  theosophist 
or  be  a  Muhammadan,'  it  is  probably  a 
dead  option,  because  for  you  neither 
hypothesis  is  likely  to  be  alive.  But 
if  I  say:  'Be  an  agnostic  or  be  a  Chris- 
tian,' it  is  otherwise;  trained  as  you 
are,  each  hypothesis  makes  some  appeal, 
however  small,  to  your  belief." 


We  ourselves  are  already  Christian. 
What  then  is  the  central  thing  in  Chris- 
tianity? It  is  not  the  inspiration  of  the 
Bible,  nor  the  teachngs  of  Christ,  nor 
the  ethics  of  Christianity,  nor  the  ser- 
vice of  the  world.  All  these  have  their 
place,  but  they  do  not  have  the  central 
place.  That  belongs  to  Christ  himself. 
He  is  the  soul  and  center  of  his  religion. 
"I  am  the  light  of  the  world."  "The 
bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the 
life  of  the  world."  "Come  unto  me  all 
ye  that  laibor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest."  "Abide  in  me." 
These  are  a  few  of  his  own  words  in 
which  he  reveals  his  central  place  in 
Christianity. 

This  means  that  Christ  will  be  in 
our  hearts  as  Lord.  The  late  Dr.  Deems 
used  to  tell  a  story  of  the  Napoleonic 
wars  of  a  soldier  who  was  wounded  near 
the  heart,  and  who  watched  the  surgeon 
as  he  cut  in  after  the  bullet.  As  the 
knife  went  in  near  the  heart,  he  looked 
up  in  the  surgeon's  face  and  said,  bro- 
kenly, "Surgeon,  I  think — if  you  cut — 
much  farther — you'll  touch  the  Emper- 
or." He  carried  Napoleon  in  his  heart, 
in  the  center  of  his  life.  In  the  Chris- 
tian, Christ  has  this  place. — S.  S.  Times. 
Daily   Readings. 

Monday — Christ  our  righteousness 
(Jer.  23:5-6).  Tuesday — Christ  our 
Maker  (Psa.  102:24-27).  Wednesday- 
Christ  our  Savior  (Hos.  1:1-7).  Thurs- 
day— Christ  our  Word  (John  1:1-5).  Fri- 
day— Christ  our  Judge  (2  Tim.  4:1-5). 
Saturday — Christ     our     Preserver     (Col. 


1:9-17).     Sunday,  January  12,  1908.     The 
true   center  of   life    (John   15:1-10). 


Preaching  on  the  life  of  Robert  Morri- 
son, Dr.  Campbell  Morgan  said:  "About 
two  months  ago  I  stood,  after  preaching, 
in  the  vestry  of  Fifth  Avenue  Church, 
New  York.  There  came  into  the  vestry 
a  man  who  took  my  hand  in  his,  and 
looked  into  my  face.  He  said,  'You 
don't  know  me?'  I  said,  'I  seem  to  know 
your  face.'  He  said,  T  am  Griffith  John.' 
I  felt  that  I  stood  in  the  presence  of  one 
of  the  great  apostles.  I  asked  him  for 
his  benediction,  and  what  do  you  think 
he  said  to  me?  'I  have  had  fifty  year* 
in  China,  and  I'm  going  back.'  'Well." 
I  said,  'aren't  you  coming  to  see  us  in 
the  old  country?'  'Oh,  no,'  he  said,  'I've 
very  little  interest  in  the  eld  country.' 
I  said,  'Don't  you  want  to  see  Wales?' 
He  said,  'No,  I  love  China  more.  Wales 
is  a  beautiful  memory  to  me,  but  I  must 
live  and  died  in  China,  and  mix  my  dust 
with  her  dust.' 

"Thank  God,"  Dr.  Morgan  added,  "that 
he  still  lingers  with  us.  He  is  building 
on  the  foundations  which  Morrison 
laid." — British    Weekly. 


We  live  in  deeds,  not  years;  -in  thoughts.. 

not  breaths; 
In  feelings,  not  in  figures  on  a  dial. 
We    should    count   time   by  heart-throbs. 

He  most  lives 
Who  thinks  most,  feels  the  noblest,  acts 

the  best. 

—P.  J.  Bailey. 


January  2,  1908. 


T  1 1  E     C  H  RISTI  A  N     C  E  N  TURY. 


THE 


Doings    ©f   Preacher*.    Tsawshwre.    Thinker*    and    Gfiverw 


R.  C.  Harding  has  been  conducting  a 
revival   at   Bellville,  Kan. 

J.  R.  Parker  has  resigned  at  Winches- 
ter, 111.,  owing  to  failing  health. 

W.  A.  Crowley  closed  his  year's  work 
at   Bloomfield,   Ky.,    December   15. 

O.  L.  Summer  of  Chillicothe,  Mo.,  has 
been  in  a  meeting  at  Douglas,  Kan. 

Joseph  Gaylor  of  Springfield,  Mo.,  is 
preaching  in  a  good  meeting  at  M ait- 
land. 

James  Cornish  of  Jewell  City,  Kan., 
has  received  a  call  to  the  church  at 
Downs. 

F.  A.  Bright  of  Waynesburg,  Pa,,  re- 
cently held  a  good  meeting  in  Clarks- 
ville,  Pa. 

J.  P.  Lichtenberger  of  New  York  City, 
was  a  visitor  during  the  holidays  in 
Guthrie,  Okla. 

Hugh  Wayt,  Barnesville,  Ohio,  has  re- 
ceived a  unanimous  call  to  remain  pastor 
for  the  third  year. 

E.  C.  Boynton  recently  closed  a  ten 
days'  meeting  in  the  Central  Church  at 
Whitewright,    Texas. 

J.  T.  McGarvey  of  Warrensburg,  Mo., 
has  accepted  a  call  to  the  Woodward 
Avenue   Church,    Detroit,    Mich. 

J.  J.  Bare  has  closed  his  work  at  Sum- 
ner, 111.,  and  removed  to  Findlay,  where 
he  is  ministering  for  the   church. 

J.  L.  Green,  a  student  in  the  College 
of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  in  his  second 
year,  has  charge  of  four  churches. 

J.  R.  Campbell  has  removed  his  fam- 
ily from  West  Virginia  to  Concord,  111., 
where  he  is  employed  for  full  time. 

R.  H.  Crossfield  of  Owensboro,  Ky., 
will  devote  his  sermons  this  month  to 
the  consideration  of  "Some  Distinctive 
Doctrines    of   the   Christian    Church." 

F.  W.  Pinkerton  of  Kenton,  Ohio,  was 
the  speaker  at  a  men's  meeting,  Decem- 
ber 22,  in  the  church  at  Painsville,  O. 

•  L.  M.  Omer  has  taken  charge  of  the 
work  at  Sandersville,  Ga.,  where  they 
are  building  a  $10,000   brick   building. 

Clifton  B.  Rash  of  Chase,  Kan., 
preached  Sunday,  December  15,  morning 
and   evening,    in   the   church    at    Salina. 

Z.  O.  Doward,  pastor  of  the  East  Side 
Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  has  been  a  vic- 
tim of  the  grippe,  but  is  now  much  1  let- 
ter. 

J.  G.  Slayter  of  Allegheny,  Pa.,  will 
preach  in  a  meeting  with  the  congrega- 
tion in  Waynesburg,  Pa.,  beginning  Feb- 
ruary 3. 

Miss  Lemert,  the  Bible  school  expert. 
Will  hold  an  institute  in  the  Jefferson 
Street  Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  beginning 
next  Sunday. 

Leslie  G.  Parker  and  Charles  E.  Mc- 
Vay,  singer,  just  closed  a  short  meeting 
at  Weldon,  Iowa.  The  meeting  would 
have  continued  longer  but  Bro.  Parker 
became  ill. 


J.  E.  Holly  of  Everest,  Kan.,  has  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  the  First  Church  at 
Boulder,  Col.,  and  will  move  there  the 
first  of  the  year. 

D.  J.  Howe  of  Eureka,  111.,  has  accept- 
ed a  call  to  Hutchinson,  Kan.,  for  next 
year,  and  has  already  removed  to  his 
new    field    of   labor. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  congrega- 
tion in  Grafton,  Pa.,  for  which  C.  H. 
Fiick  is  preaching,  will  hold  its  annual 
meeting    January    9. 

John  P.  Sala  and  the  church  in  Elyria, 
Ohio,  have  begun  a  fine  meeting  with 
Evangelist  E.  E.  Violett  and  Frank 
Charlton  as  helpers. 

C.  M.  Sharpe,  minister  at  Columbia, 
Mo.,  delivered  a  lecture  in  the  Christian 
Church  at  Glasgow  recently  to  a  large 
and    appreciative    audience. 

L.  E.  Brown,  pastor  in  Lebanon,  Ind„ 
will  preach  a  series  of  sermons  this 
month  on  "Home."  The  announcement 
of  this  special  feature  of  his  work  is 
made  in  an  artistic  leaflet  bearing  a 
cheery   New   Year's   greeting. 

As  an  appropriate  Christmas  message 
to  members  of  his  congregation,  G.  B. 
Van  Arsdall  of  the  First  Church,  Cedar 
Rapids,  Towa.  published  a  sermon  on 
"The  Light  of  the  World."  The  sermon 
makes  an  attractive  brochure. 

The  Netz  Sisters  Quartet  is  leading 
the  music  in  special  services  of  the 
Glenville  Church,  Cleveland,  Ohio.  The 
pastor,  Edward  S.  De  Miller,  is  preach- 
ing. The  meeting  will  be  short  and  will 
lie  followed  by  a  concert  given  by  the 
quartet  January   6. 

Small  and  St.  John  begin  a  meeting 
with  the  Huntington,  Ind.,  church  Janu- 
ary 12.  Four  hundred  were  added  to  the 
church  in  1907;  another  new  year  seems 
one  of  large  promise.  The  official  board 
of  the  church  presented  Bro.  and  Sister 
Shelburne  with  a  valuable  Christmas  re- 
membrance. 

A  church  calendar,  bearing  a  picture 
of  the  church  house,'  names  of  church 
officers,  and  topics  of  mid-week  and 
Christian  Endeavor  meetings  is  a  helpful 
feature  in  work  of  the  Central  Church, 
Syracuse.  N.  Y.  Joseph  A.  Serena  is  the 
enterprising  minister.  The  men  of  his 
church  will  serve  a  church  supper  Jan- 
uary 6. 

"Sons  of  India."  is  the  title  of  the  ex- 
ercise for  Endeavor  Day  for  foreign  mis- 
sions. Observance  of  this  day  is  be- 
coming quite  general.  It  should  be 
kept  by  a  thousand  societies  this  year. 
Urge  your  society  to  be  one  of  that 
number.  Order  supplies  at  once  from 
the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Soci- 
ety.   Box   884,    Cincinnati,    Ohio. 

The  annuity  plan  in  our  Church  Exten- 
sion work  is  growing  in  favor  among 
our  people.  During  the  month  of  Decern-, 
ber  the  board  received  two  annuity  gifts; 
$1,000  from  a  sister  in  Iowa,  and  $500 
from  a  sister  in  Tennessee.  The  last  was 
the  208th  gift  to  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension  on  the  Annuity  Plan.  The 
Annuity  Fund  now  amounts  to  nearly 
$210,000.     The  board   can  use   thousands 


of  dollars  of  annuity  money,  because 
churches  are  glad  to  pay  6  per  cent  when 
they  borrow  this  money  from  the  Board 
of  Church  Extension.  Concerning  our 
Annuity  Plan,  write  to  G.  W.  Muckley, 
corresponding  secretary,  600  Water 
Works   Bldg.,   Kansas    City,  Mo. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

G.  I.  Hoover  received  the  confession 
of  one  young  man  in  regular  services 
last  Sunday  in  the  West  Pullman 
church. 

George  B.  Stewart  and  his  wife  are 
receiving  the  cgngratulations  of  friends 
because  of  the  arrival  of  baby  Mary 
Catherine,  who  came  Christmas  Eve  to 
live   with  them. 

Miss  Edna  Lyman  will  address  the 
next  meeting  of  the  Christian  Ministers' 
Association  on  "The  Listening  Child." 
The  meeting  will  be  held  Monday,  Jan- 
uary 6,  in  the  Hyde  Park  Church,  56th 
street  and  Lexington  avenue.  After  the 
session  of  the  morning  lunch  will  be 
served  by  the  ladies  of  the  church.  The 
wives  of  the  ministers  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  meeting. 

Dr.  George  H.  Combs  of  Kansas  City, 
will  be  the  speaker  in  the  meeting  of 
the  association  on  January  20.  He  will 
be  in  the  city  as  the  University  preach- 
er at  the  University  of  Chicago,  Janu- 
ary 12  and  19. 
THE    FOREIGN    MISSIONARY    RALLY. 

President  A.  McLean,  Dr.  Royal  J. 
Dye  and  J.  H.  Hardin  will  conduct  a 
rally  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary 
society  Monday,  January  13  at  3  p.  m., 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium,  153  La 
Salle  street.  In  addition  to  the  ad- 
dresses made  by  these  men  there  will 
he  a  number  of  brief  speeches  by  pas- 
tors of  the  cityr.  Other  features  of  the 
gathering  will  lend  interest  to  the  ses- 
sions. It  is  hoped  that  this  will  prove 
the  greatest  meeting  of  the  kind  ever 
held  in  this  city.  Churches  are  urged 
to  send  large  delegations.  We  shall  pub- 
lish next  week  the  final  word  in  regard 
to  the  program  and  time  of  sessions. 


THE  LADIES  AID,  A  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY. 

Few  perhaps  know  that  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Society  is  a  missionary  organization 
in  addition  to  being  the  strong  right  arm 
of  the  local  church.  We  recently  exam- 
ined our  hooks  to  ascertain  from  what 
source  the  funds  had  come  for  the  Hot 
Springs  mission,  and  are  pleased  to  say 
that  309  ladies'  aids  have  made  offerings, 
some  giving  twice  and  a  few  three  times, 
and  some  societies  as  much  as  $25.  The 
total  amount  given  by  the  societies  is 
$1,15C29.  Collections  from  Y.  P.  S.  C. 
E.,  Sunday  School  and  congregations 
amount  to  less  than  $300.  The  ladies' 
aid  societies  and  the  individual  have 
made  the  present  success  of  this  work 
possible  and  we  ask  them  to  see  us 
through.  If  those  to  whom  we  now 
write  or  Brother  Andrews  visits  will  do 
all  they  can,  we  will  soon  attain  suc- 
cess and  be  out  of  the  way.  Now  is  the 
time  for  everybody  to  do  his  very 
b<est.  T.  N.  Kincaid. 


For  of  the  soul  the  body  form  doth  take, 

For  soul  is  form  and  doth  the  body  make. 

Hymn  in  Honor ,  of  Beauty. 


IO 


T  H  E     CHRISTI  A  N     CE  N  T  U  R  Y. 


January  2,  1908. 


AWAKING  AT  LAST. 

Next  year  is  the  Centennial!  January 
19th  is  Education  Day. 

"Ten  thousand  ministers  by  1909." 

"A  gift  this  year  from  every  Disciple 
to  some  Christian  College." 

The  College  for  the  Church,  the  Church 
for   the   College — both  for  Christ. 

From  all  parts  of  our  great  country 
letters  are  pouring  in  to  the  Centennial 
Headquarters  indorsing  the  plea  that  is 
being  made  for  Christian  Education.  All 
signs  indicate  an  awakening  of  both 
preachers  and  people  to  their  responsi- 
bility toward  and  dependence  upon  the 
colleges.  We  must  have  an  educated 
ministry  and  we  want  an  educated  mem- 
bership. If  there  was  ever  a  disposition 
of  our  educators  to  wait  for  the  moun- 
tain to  come  to  Mahonfet  it  has  given 
way  to  the  realization  of  the  fact  that 
Mahomet  must  go  and  get  the  mountain. 
The  spirit  of  enterprise  in  our  schools 
has  been  added  to  the  consecration  and 
high  ideals  that  have  always  character- 
ized them. 

Make  Education  Day,  Lord's  day  Janu- 
ary 19th,  1908,  a  great,  day  in  all  the 
churches. 

Next  year  is  the  Centennial! 

W.  R.  Warren, 
I  Centennial  Secretary. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  RALLIES 

The  Following  Foreign  Missionary  Ral- 
lies Will  Be  Held  by  President  A.  Mc- 
Lean, C.  S.  Weaver  of  Japan,  and  W. 
R.  Warren  of  Pittsburg: 

January  13,  Chicago,  111.;  January  14, 
Freeport,  111.;  January  15,  Davenport, 
la.;  January  16,  Cedar  Rapids,  la.;  Jan- 
uary .17,  Waterloo,  la.;  January  20,  Mar- 
shalltown,  la.;  January  21,  Des  Moines, 
la.;  January  22,  Red  Oak,  la.;  January 
23,  Missouri  Valley,  la.;  January  24, 
Bethany,  Neb.;  January  27,  Beatrice. 
Neb.;  January  28,  Atchison,  Kans. ;  Jan- 
uary 29,  Topeka,  Kans.;  January  30,  Em- 
poria, Kans.;  January  31,  Hutchinson, 
Kans.;  February  3,  Pittsburg,  Kans.; 
February  4,  Independence,  Kans.;  Feb- 
ruary 5,  Wichita,  Kan.;  February  6, 
Enid,  Okla.;  February  7,  Tulsa,  Okla.; 
February  10,  So.  McAlester,  Okla.;  Feb- 
ruary 11,  Shawnee,  Okla.;  February  12, 
El  Reno,  Okla.;  February  13,  Gaines- 
ville, Tex.;  February  14,  Bonham,  Tex.; 
February  17,  Dallas,  Tex.;  February  18, 
Ft.  Worth,  Tex.;  February  19,  Waco, 
Tex.;  February  20,  Houston,  Tex.;  Feb- 
ruary 21,  Beaumont,  Tex.;  February  24, 
Tyler,  Tex.;  February  25.  Greenville, 
Tex.;  February  26,  Little  Rock,  Ark.: 
February  27,  Fort  Smith,  Ark.;  February 
28,  Joplin,  Mo. 
Rallies    Lead    by   Secretary    F.    M.    Rains. 

Monday,  Jan.  13,  Canton,  O.;  Monday, 
Jan.  27,  Youngstown,  O.;  Monday,  Feb. 
3,  Cincinnati,  O. 


Foreign  Missionary  Rallies  Led  by  Sec- 
retary Stephen  J.  Corey  and  Fred  E. 
Hagin  of  Japan. 
'  Jan.  13,  Bluefield,  W.  Va.;  Jan.  14, 
Roanoke,  Va. ;  Jan.  15,  Lynchburg,  Va.; 
Jan.  16,  Richmond,  Va.;  Jan.  17,  Stras- 
burg,  Va.;  Jan.  20,  Washington,  D.  C; 
Jan.  21,  Hagerstown,  Md.;  Jan.  22,  Bal- 
timore, Md.;  Jan.  23,  Philadelphia,  Pa.; 
Jan.  24,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  Jan.  27,  Troy, 
N.  Y.:  Jan.  28,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.;  Jan.  29, 
Buffalo.  N.  Y.;  Jan.  30,  Cleveland,  O.; 
Jan.  31,  Johnstown,  Pa.;  Feb.  3,  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.;  Feb.  4,  Washington,  Pa.; 
Feb.  5,  Bethany,  Pa.;  Feb.  -6,  Columbus, 
O.;    Feb.   7,  Hiram,   O.;    Feb.  10.   Canton, 


Mo.;  Feb.  11,  Quincy,  111.;  Feb.  12,  Kirks- 
ville,  Mo.;  Feb.  13,  Mexico,  Mo.;  Feb.  14. 
Columbia,  Mo.;  Feb.  17.  St.  Joseph,  Mo.; 
Feb.  18,  Chillicothe,  Mo.;  Feb.  19,  Kan- 
sas City,  Mo.;  Feb.  20.  Marshall,  Mo.; 
Feb.  21,  Sedalia,  Mo.;  Feb.  24,  Nevada, 
Mo.;  Feb.  25,  Springfield,  Mo.;  Feb.  26, 
St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Feb.  27,  Indianapolis. 
Ind.;    Feb.   28,   Lexington.   Ky. 


The    Following    Foreign    Rallies    Will    be 
Held    in     Illinois    by    J.    H.    Hardin    of 
Missouri,    Dr.    Royal    J.    Dye    of    Africa 
and   Miss  Josepha   Franklin  of  India: 
Jan.    16,    Burlington,   la.;    Jan.    17,   Ma- 
comb, 111.:    Jan.  20.   Peoria.   111.:   Tan.   21. 
Eureka,   111.;    Jan.    22.   Streator,    111.:    Jan. 
23,    Bloomington,    111.;    Jan.    *24.      Cham- 
paign,   111.;    Jan.    27,    Danville.    111.:    Jan. 
28,  Decatur,  111.;  Jan.  29,  Springfield,  111.; 


etc.,  will  weigh  for  little  in  the  estima- 
tion of  thougntful  men  if  we  are  not  do- 
ing a  creditable  part  in  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  whole  world.  Here  is  the 
crucial  test  of  the  plea  we  make. 

2.  We  have  assigned  ourselves  a  lar- 
ger task  than  ever  before.  To  send  out 
fifty  new  missionaries  and  give  $350,000, 
is  a  worthy  undertaking.  Ten  of  these 
missionaries  have  been  sent  forth  since 
the  Norfolk  convention.  The  whole  task 
well  performed  will  be  worth  far  more 
than  all  the  effort  we  may  expend  in  the 
accomplishment. 

3.  Our  work  is  larger  in  the  regions 
beyond.  We  have  opened  new  fields, 
planted  new  stations,  equipped  new 
schools  and  colleges,  started  printing 
presses,  launched  mission  boats  and  sent 
out   missionaries   into   regions   never  be- 


W.     R.     Warren,     Centennial     Secretary,      One   of  the   Speakers   in    Rallies  of  the 

Foreign   Society. 


Jan.  3o.  Jacksonville,  111.;  Jan.  31,  Pitts- 
field,,  111.;  Feb.  3,  Litchfield.  111.;  Feb.  4, 
Charleston,  111.;  Feb.  5,  Paris,  111.:  Feb. 
6,  Salem,  111.;  Feb.  7,  Du  Quoin,  111.: 
Feb.  10,  Caibondale,  111. 

THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  YET. 

The  approaching  offering  for  Foreign 
Missions  the  first  Sunday  in  March,  is 
beyond  all  question  the  most  important 
in  our  history.  This  for  a  number  of 
very  apparent   reasons: 

1.  We  are  drawing  nigh  the  great  Cen- 
tennial in  Pittsburg  in  1909.  We  must 
begin  to  mount  the  heights  if  we  show 
ourselves  equal  to  an  event  of  so  much 
importance.  We  will  be  more  measured 
by  what  we  do  for  Foreign  Missions  by 
the  religious  world  than  by  any  other 
one    thing.      Numbers,    houses,    colleges, 


fore  blessed  with  the  Gospel,  and  in  a 
word  the  work  has  expanded  beyond  our 
hopes  and  dreams  of  ten  years  ago.  This 
enlargement  lends  a  tremendous  signifi- 
cance to  the  offering  we  observe  March 
1st. 

4.  A  blessed  scriptural  wave  of  evan- 
gelism is  sweeping  through  our 
churches  with  thrilling  results.  If  these 
converts  are  not  given  a  scriptural  vis- 
ion of  Jesus  Christ  and  a  clear  concep- 
cion  of  his  purpose  concerning  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  world,  and  if  they  are 
not  impressed  with  their  own  personal 
obligation  to  give  the  Gospel,  which  they 
now  believe,  to  others,  they  will  likely 
seen  fall  away.  The  missionary  con- 
ception will  strengthen  their  new  born 
faith.  It  will  give  them  lofty  ideas  and 
insure  their  steadfastness  in  the  Divine 


January  2,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


ii 


life.  These  and  other  tremendous  rea- 
sons all  conspire  to  make  the  approach- 
ing offering  the  most  important  we  have 
yet  observed. 

All  the  necessary  March  offering  sup- 
plies will  be  promptly  furnished  upon 
request.  We  will  send  March  offering 
envelopes,  pastoral  letters,  Missionary 
Voice,  subscription  blanks,  a  March  Of- 
fering Manual,  a  March  Offering  Bulle- 
tin,  etc.,   all   free  of  charge. 

Address  F.  M.  Rains,  Sec, 

Box  884, 
Cincinnati,    O. 


THE    EMPTY    BUCKET. 

(Continued    from    page    6.) 
Who    would   even   remember   the    empty 
bucket  when  the  full  one  was  there? 

Anyway,  what  justice  in' such  dispar- 
ity of  gifts?  Why  this  painful  contrast 
of  one  so  empty  and  another  so  full? 
It  was  unjust.  And  was  it  fair  to  ex- 
pect one  who  had  nothing  but  position 
to  resign  it  all  to  go  down  in  the  cold 
to  help  another  who  would  never  even 
remember   its   benefactor? 

Thus,  spiteful,  jealous,  suspicious,  the 
empty  bucket  must  have  remained 
empty  while  the  sunlight — its  one  pos- 
session— must  soon  have  proved  a  curse, 
reducing  it  to  hopeless  ruin.  Also  the 
full  bucket,  so  much  needed,  must  have 
been  forever  useless  because  no  hand 
was  there  to  lift  it  up. 

Fortunately  for  the  waiting,  thirsty 
toilers  .  the  dear  old  bucket  had  not 
caught  our  Christian  (?)  spirit.  It  knew 
itself  empty,  yet  felt  no  secret  heart- 
burning. When  the  thirsty  workmen 
came  to  its  side,  it  said  cheerily — "I 
have  not  a  drop  of  water,  but  I  can 
hurry  down  in  the  well  and  send  up  a 
bucket    with    more    than    you    can    use." 

Then  the  empty  bucket  readily  re- 
signed its  conspicuous  and  comfortable 
place,  and  for  a  time,  was  lost  to  the 
world. 

Perhaps — who  can  tell? — for  a  mo- 
ment the  bucket  felt  lonely  and  sad  as 
it  entered  the  cold  blackness,  realizing, 
through  the  toilsome  way,  that  another 
and  a  better  would  take  its  place,  while 
never  a  loving  nor  grateful  memory 
would  be  wafted  it. 

You  and  I  can  scarce  repress  such 
thoughts  as  these  as  we  fancy  we  are 
giving  all  and  receiving  nothing. 

Yet  whatever  it's  secret  pangs,  the 
bucket  made  no<  pause  until  it  saw  the 
other  eagerly  seized  by  the  thirsty  men. 
Then  it  felt  its  work  was  forever  done. 

How  could  it  know — poor,  foolish,  lov- 
ing, empty  bucket! — that  what  seemed 
loss  was  greatest  gain,  and  what  ap- 
peared as  death  was  nobler  life? 

From  the  empty  bucket  I  learn  my  les- 
son. Only  by  freely  giving  can  I  re- 
ceive again.  Only  by  self  forgetting  can 
I  rightly  be  remembered.  Only  by  go- 
ing down  into  the  shadow  of  death  can 
I   emerge   into   eternal   life. 

A  hard  lesson?  Ah  yes.  None  know 
this  better  than  the  self-condemned 
writer.  And  yet  I  feel  it  is  only  to 
the  partially  regenerated  spirit  that  it 
is  hard. 

To  most  of  us,  whether  in  the  world, 
the  family  life  or  the  church,  it  is  al- 
ways hard  to  resign  our  place  to  an- 
other. Yet  if  we  truly  love  and  desire 
to  serve,  and  that  others  can  fill  our 
place  better,  I  fancy  we  will  not  find  it 
Tiard. 

The  mother  never  counts  it  loss,  nor 
shrinks,  though  she  goes  down  into 
death    for  her  child.     And    this   is   love, 


Christ  emptied  himself  of  all  the  glories 
of  eternity  to  come  down  to  rescue  you 
and  me.     And  this  was   love. 

And  you  and  I,  the  redeemed  who 
wear  only  the  sacred  Name,  will  Christ 
forgive  us  and  teach  us  how  to  love. 
Or  if  my  heart  is  not  attuned  to  this 
higher  lesson,  teach  me  then,  the  bet- 
ter lesson  of  selfishness  than  that  which 
now  I  know.  Teach  me  that  if  I  would 
mount  to  higher  grounds  it  must  be  on 
the  stepping  stones  of  my  dear  self. 
Stamp  upon  my  selfish  heart  the  truth 
that  only  by  emptying  my  life  can  it 
be  truly  filled,  that  loss  means  highest 
gains*,  that  death  will  lead  to  life. 

415  La  Salle  Ave., 

Chicago. 


THE    NEW    ORLEANS    CONVEN- 
TION. 

I  note  that  the  reason  assigned  for 
the  small  attendance  at  the  Norfolk  con- 
vention was  that  it  was  not  advertised 
as  largely  as  it  might  have  been.  The 
greatest  event  in  the  year  is  the  Inter- 
national Convention  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  and  for  this  reason  as  soon  as 
one  convention  is  over  and  the  time  and 
place  fixed  for  the  next  convention,  we 
ought  to  begin  to  work  to  make  it  the 
greatest  in  our  history.  Time  lost  is 
opportunity  wasted.  Let  us  begin  now 
to  make  the  New  Orleans  convention  the 
greatest  in  our  missionary  efforts.  Let 
us  go  to  New  Orleans  in  great  numbers 
that  we  may  show  that  priest-ridden, 
saloon-ruled  city,  what  a  great  people 
we  are.  and  that  we  may  know  what 
a  great  missionary  field  Louisiana  is. 

Brother,  you  have  wanted  to  go  South. 
Plan  to  go  next  October  when  you  can 
give  and  receive  a  blessing.  W.  M.  Tay- 
lor and  the  Louisiana  brethren  are  al- 
ready at  work  to  make  this  our  greatest 
convention.  "Go  and  do  thou  likewise." 
George  W.  Wise. 

Du  Quoin,    111. 


CHILD  LABOR  DAY. 

A    Letter    to    Pastors    and    Churches. 

The  National  Child  Labor  Committee 
takes  this  opportunity  afforded  by  the 
kindness  of  The  Christian  Century  to 
invite  the  pastors  and  churches  of 
America  to  set  apart  Saturday,  January 
25,  or  Sunday,  January  26,  1908,  as  Child 
Labor  Day. 

The  awakening  of  America  against 
the  evil  of  child  labor  is  evidenced  by 
the  enactment  of  improved  laws  in  eight- 
een states  and  by  the  Congressional  au- 
thorization of  an  investigation  of  the 
conditions  of  working  women  and  chil- 
dren, within  the  past  year.  Such  im- 
provement has  been  made,  under  the 
light  of  public  criticism  that  many  sen- 
sational tales  of  little  working  children, 
true  a  decade  ago,  are  based  upon  a  des- 
cription of  conditions  that  no  longer 
exist. 

Despite  these  signs  of  improvement 
there  are  to-day  hundreds  of  tender 
children  among  the  two  .million  em- 
ployed, engaged  in  forms  of  labor  that 
deny  opportunity  for  health  and  educa- 
tion and  that  offer  a  serious  menace  to 
the  moral  and  spiritual  life.  This  sacri- 
fice of  childhood  lays  upon  the  church  a 
heavy  responsibility.  It  calls  for  a 
presentation  of  the  subject  in  general 
and  for  special  discussion  of  its  local 
aspects. 

The  National  Child  Labor  Committee 
is   an   organization    of  American   citizens 


MOTHER -LOVE 

is  being   rekindled  in  thousands  of  hearts  by 

"the    delineator 

child-rescue 

campaign" 

The  appeal  of  the  homeless  child  no  longer 
goes  unheeded.  From  North,  South,  East 
and  West    kindly   hands  are  reaching  out  to 

them. 
The  current  number  tells  ofthis  great  move- 
ment.     Get  it  of  your  Newsdealer  or  of  any 
Merchant    handling  Butterick  Patterns  or  of 
us.      15  Ce  nts  per  copy,  $1.00  per  year. 

THE  DELINEATOR,  Butterick  Blflg.,  N.Y. 


devoted  to  the  study  and  prevention  of 
child  labor.  The  work  is  maintained 
entirely  by  voluntary  subscriptions  and 
includes  investigations  of  child  labor,  ef- 
forts to  secure  more  adequate  laws  and 
their  enforcement  in  various  states,  and 
co-operation  with  school  authorities  for 
the  readjustment  of  the  school  curricu- 
lum to  the  needs  of  an  industrial  age. 
That  this  work  may  be  carried  on  ef- 
fectively, the  committee  invites  the 
churches  throughout  the  country  to  aid 
by  such  offerings  from  the  people  as 
may  be  deemed  wise,  either  on  this  spe- 
cial Child  Labor  Day,  or  at  a  more  con- 
venient time. 

A  multitude  of  organizations  working 
independently  can  accomplish  little 
against  this  widespread  evil,  but  a  co- 
ordination of  the  churches  of  America 
will  be  irresistible.  It  is  our  mission 
to  represent  you  and  to  declare  your 
convictions  before  Congress  and  before 
the  governments  of  commonwealths  of 
our  republic. 

Addresses,  essays  and  reports  from 
the  leading  American  authorities  on 
Child  Labor  are  published  by  the  com- 
mittee. These  publications  describe  the 
conditions  of  working  children  in  vari- 
ous industries,  the  relaton  of  chid  labor 
to  the  family,  to  health,  to  education  and 
morals,  and  the  efforts  that  are  being 
made  to  protect  our  working  children. 
These,  together  with  a  pamphlet  con- 
taining special  themes  for  pulpit  ad- 
dresses and  for  Sabbath  school  and 
young  people's  services,  will  be  cheer- 
fully sent  upon  application  to  the  Na- 
tional Child  Labor  Committee,  Owen  R. 
Lovejoy,  secretary,  105  East  22d  Street, 
New  York  City. 


EMINENT     PREACHERS. 

(Continued  from   page   4.) 
T.    C.   Williams.     4.     Rev.    Principal   Ed- 
wards.     5.      Rev.    Elvet   Lewis,    London. 

Other  English  preachers  given  high 
place  are  Rev.  Silvester  Home,  Rev. 
Thomas  Phillips,  the  Bishop  of  London; 
Dr.  Clifford,  Dr.  Horton,  Rev.  J.  E.  Rat- 
tenbury,  Rev.  Ensor  Walters,  Dr.  Gore, 
and  Dr.  Fairbairn,  and  in  Scotland,  Dr. 
Stalker,  Rev.  G.  H.  Morrison,  Dr.  Mac- 
Gregor,  Rev.  Wallace  Williamson,  Rev. 
James  Black,  and  Rev.  John  McNeill. 

The  theological  bias  of  either  the 
journal  or  its  readers  is  shown  by  the 
absence  of  Canon  Hensley  Henson  and 
Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell,  from  the  English 
list,  either  of  whom  would  certainly  rank 
high  in   a  popular  choice. 


The    first   sure    symptoms    of   a    mind    in 

health, 
Is    rest    of    heart,    and    pleasure    felt    at 

home. 

Young. 


12 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


January  2,  1908. 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  c  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

j        Express  exv.a 


Send  for  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearbo-nSt. 
CHICAGO. 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices 

Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Kstablisht  d  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


POCKET  S.S.COAflfyiENTaRV 

FOR  1908.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Dally  Bible  Readings  for  l908,als« 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50e,  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bklg. Chicago 


)NLY1W  ■"',•"-'»  ■'«>''   At*  UIC    '  VAw' '  ONLYIO 

CONTAINS  243  GOSPEL  SONGS 

!'""»'»»°1    BROS    IS!  LAKE    ST  CHICAGO'         '      '  -" 


WEDDING 


INVITATIOWS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 
Fine  STATIONERY 
Sendfnf  Sample*. 
B.  @SW&»®§}  A  CO..  SOO  Clark  St.,  Ohicaea 


kSWXIXIB,  MOU  SOT- 
'ABU,  LOWE  FBIC2. 
kOCmH  CATALOG 

'BIlIlSi      "  TSLlflWHT. 

wlto  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co^  Cincinnati,  ©. 


tLYMYER 
CHURCH 


BELLS 

AHoy  Church  and  School  Bells.  Seiad  ft& 
ague.  The  C.  S.Bell  Co.,  HillstKMTj^CX 


BOWLDEN  BEL1LS 
Ghurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  a-Toum dry  Co.  Norttou.e,Mich. 


PARABOLICAL  OR  DIABOLICAL 

Hugh     Wayt. 

Another  parable  was  put  forth  unto 
them,  saying,  the  Church  is  like  unto  a 
stage  coach.  The  minister  is  in  the  lead 
to  guide  and  inspire.  The  membership 
is  back  of  him  to  encourage  and  help. 
But  how  soon  the  passengers  separate 
into  three  classes!  They  reach  the  foot 
of  the  hill.  First-class  passengers  keep 
their  seats.  Second-class  passengers  get 
out  and  walk.  Third-class  passengers 
get  out  and  push.  And  lo,  and  behold, 
the  majority  of  the  Church  are  first- 
class  passengers.  The  minister  inspires, 
conspires  and  perspires.  He  struggles 
and  pulls  up  the  long  hill,  and  a  large 
percentage  of  the  members  ride. 

Barnesville,  Ohio. 


LITERARY  NOTE. 

Ex-President  Grover  Cleveland  has 
written  a  remarkable  article  on  "Our 
People  and  Their  Ex-Presidents"  for  The 
Youth's  Companion.  In  it  Mr.  Cleveland 
says: 

"As  I  am  the  only  man  now  living  who 
could  at  this  time  profit  by  the  ideas  I 
have  advocated,  I  hope  my  sincerity  will 
not  be  questioned  when  I  say  that  I  have 
dealt  with  the  subject  without  the  least 
thought  of  personal  interest  or  desire  for 
personal  advantage.  I  am  not  in  need  of 
aid  from  the  public  Treasury.  I  hope  and 
believe  that  I  have  provided  for  myself 
and  those  dependent  upon  me  a  comfort- 
able maintenance,  within  the  limits  of 
accustomed  prudence  and  economy,  and 
that  those  to  whom  I  owe  the  highest 
earthly  duty  will  not  want  when  I  am 
gone.  These  conditions  have  permitted 
me  to  treat  with  the  utmost  freedom  a 
topic  which  involves  no  personal  consid- 
erations and  only  has  to  do  in  my  mind 
with  conditions  that  may  arise  in  the  fu- 
ture, but  are  not  attached  to  the  ex- 
President  of  to-day;  and  I  am  sure  that 
I  am  actuated  only  by  an  ever-present 
desire  that  the  fairness  and  sense  of  jus- 
tice charactertisic  of  true  Americanism 
shall  neither  fail  nor  be  obscured." 


financial  difficulty,  to  send  you  herewith,, 
and  somewhat  in  advance,  your  salary 
till  January   1st,   1908. 

May  the  birthday  of  our  divine  Lord 
he  bright  for  you  and  yours;  may  his 
presence  and  peace  pervade  your  heart 
and  home;  may  good  will  abound,  and 
the  sweet  spirit  of  the  Christ-child  make 
all  the  sad  world  glad.  May  every  bless- 
ing he  yours. 

Fraternally  yours, 

Wm.  J.  Wright. 


CHRISTMAS      LETTER      OF 
CHEER. 

(The  following  letter  of  cheer  was 
sent  to  all  the  missionaries  of  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society. — Ed.) 
My  dear  fellow  worker: 

Another  year — the  best  in  our  his- 
tory— is  all  but  gone.  The  general  re- 
sults have  been  gratifying;  our  income 
was  much  enlarged,  and  sower  and 
reaper   both   rejoice. 

And  now  the  sweetest  season  of  the 
year  has  come — Christmas!  But  Christ- 
mas would  be  robbed  of  much  of  its 
joy  for  us  if  you  could  not  rejoice  in 
this    time 

"Of  glinting  star,  of  manger  low 
Of  love  that  sets  the  world  aglow, 
While      love-gifts      swiftly     wing     their 

flight 
From  homes  that  gleam  with  Christmas 
light." 

We  are  very  happy  that  the  Lord 
makes    it   po'ssible,   even   in  the   time  of 


"Bhe  Home  Department  of  Today  By  Mrs.  Flora  v.  stebbins 

Mrs.  Stebbins  tells  of  the  essential  details  connected  with  a  successful  Home  Department; 
she  also  tells  of  the  use  of  the  Messenger  service  and  other  agencies;  in  fact  if  you  want 
to  know  anything  of  the  Home  Department — before  it  is  started,  when  it  runs  smoothly,  or 
when  it  needs  a  tonic — Mrs.  Stebbins  book  will  help  you.  It  telis  of  methods  tried  and. 
proved,  and  gives  numerous  interesting  and  inspiring  incidents  of  tl  e  work. 


Price,  23  cents,  net 


The  Christian  Century  Co..  Chicago 


Not   In    It  With    Boston. 

A  Bostonian  died,  and  when  he  arrived 
at  St.  Peter's  gate  he  was  asked  the 
usual  questions:  "What  is  your  name 
and  where  are  you  from?" 

The  answer  was:  "Mr.  So-and-So  from 
Boston." 

"You  may  come  in,"  said  St.  Peter, 
"but  I'  know  you  won't  like  it." — Christian 
Register. 


Get  your  friend  to  sub- 
scribe for  The  Christian 
Century  NOW. 


SEND  US  $2.65 


McClure's  Magazine  advances  to 
$1.50  a  year.  Send  us  now  $2.65 
and  you  can  have  McClure's  Mag= 
azine,  the  Christian  Century,  and 
any  one  of  the  following  magazines 
for  one  year. 

American  Boy 

American  Inventor 

American  Magazine 

Bus.  Man's  Mag.  with  book 

Cosmopolitan 

Good  Housekeeping 

Harper's  Bazar 

Home  Magazine 

Magazine  of  Fun 

Metropolitan  Magazine 

Pacific  Monthly 

Philistine 

Pictorial  Review  (with  pattern)     1.00 

Success  .  •       .      •  L0° 

Woman's  Home  Companion  1.00 

World  To-Day         .  •  1-S0 


$1.00 
1.00 
1.00 

•  1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.50 
1.00 
1.00 


RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed  for  healing. 
There  are  hunting,  fishing,  horse-back 
riding,  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements— golf,  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
■with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  It. 
B.  E-  Tayloo*  Frank  J.  Reed, 

Qta.  JBgr«  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


MONDN  ROUTE 


January  2,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


13 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Mt.  Carmel,  III.,  Dec.  30. — Fifty-four 
accessions  here  yesterday.  186  in  seven 
days  of  invitations.  Last  year,  working 
with  pastors  and  churches  and  our  as- 
sistants as  workers  together  with  God, 
we  reached  a  few  over  five  thousand  in 
twelve  months.  This  year  in  ten 
months,  we  have  reached  8,004.  "Thine 
is  the  Kingdom  and  the  power  and 
the    Glory    for    ever." 

Chas.    Reign    Scoville. 

Valdosta,  Ga.,  Dec.  28.— The  Wilson 
Lintt  meeting  closed  Dec.  22.  Sixty-nine 
additions,  thirty-six  men  and  boys. 
Church    greatly    blessed. 

Richard    W.    Wallace. 


ARKANSAS. 
Ft.  Smith. — We  have  recently  enjoyed 
a  splendid  series  of  sermons  from  W. 
R.  Lloyd  of  Lexington,  Ky.  His  sermons 
did  us  great  good.  While  we  did  not 
have  many  additions,  we  rejoice  in  other 
results  that  will  mean  much  to  our 
work  here.  Our  people  are  moving 
forward  to   larger  things. 

E.  T.  Edmonds. 


CALIFORNIA. 

San  Francisco. — Dr.  H.  O.  Breeden 
conducted  an  all  day  evangelistic  confer- 
ence at  the  First  Christian  Church,  Oak- 
land, *Calif.,  on  December  16th,  which 
was  well  attended  by  the  ministers  and 
church  workers  of  San  Francisco  and  ad- 
jacent parts  of  the  state.  A  fellowship 
luncheon  between  forenoon  and  after- 
noon sessions  was  a  feature. 


Altar  Stairs 


By  Judge  Charles  J.  Scofield, 
Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary,  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
eold.     Illustrated.  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
•one  also  that»imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

.It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  Con- 
ceptions. 

.Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

35S  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


E.  W.  Darst  and  I.  N.  McCash  gave 
splendid  addresses,  the  former  on  "The 
Need  of  Evangelism  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,"  the  latter  on  "The  Pastor  Evan- 
gelist." 

Dr.  Breeden  delivered  two  stirring 
themes,  "Evangelistic  'Problems"  and 
"Evangelistic  Movements."  Words  of 
appreciation  on  my  part  would,  I  am 
sure  prove  inadequate.  The  meeting  ex- 
pressed itself  by  a  rising  vote  of 
thanks.  Otto  B.  Irelan. 

Secretary    Christian    Ministers'    Associa- 
tion. 

Visalia. — Closed  meeting  Dec.  22d. 
Church  much  revived.  Christ  was 
preached  in  great  power  by  Victor  Dor- 
ris.  The  church  has  a  happier  grasp 
of  our  plan  and  is  at  work.  Dorris  faith- 
ful to  the  Gospel;  to  the  pastor  and 
church  at  large.  He  is  devoting  all  his 
time  to  the  work  of  an  evangelist  and 
will  go  anywhere.  Address  him  at  North 
Yakima,  Washington. 

I.  H.  Teel,  Pastor. 


larger  salary  than  he  is  now  receiving, 
but  he  has  declined  to  accept  it,  as  the 
Milestone  church  wishes  him  to  remain 
with  them. 

Charles  Bailey,  Clerk. 


CANADA. 
J.  A.  L.  Romig,  Superintendent  of  Mis- 
sions, is  in  a  great  meeting  at  Yellow 
Grass,  Sask.,  Canada.  The  meeting  is 
two  weeks  old,  with  32  additions,  nearly 
all  by  confessnon.  This  church  is  only 
two  months  old,  and  was  organized  by 
A.  R.  Adams  of  Milestone.  Through  the 
instrumentality  of  Bro.  Adams  the  Bap- 
tists voted  to  unite  with  the  new  church 
and  this  gives  the  Church  of  Christ  the 
largest  membership  in  the  town.  The 
church  has  extended  Bro.  Adams  a  unani- 
mous  call   to   the   pastorate   at   a   much 


ILLINOIS. 

Mattoon. — Our  work  prospers,  with  a 
good,  steady  growth.  Four  confessions 
and  two  by  statement  since  last  report. 
The  fellowship  of  the  different  churches 
is  delightful.  Some  time  ago  we  had  a 
week  of  union  meetings,  closing  with  a 
union  communion  service.  In  the  last 
year  I  have  exchanged  pulpits  with  the 
Methodist,  Presbyterian  and  Congrega- 
tional  ministers. 


^•Edited  by  Will  L.  Thorn pson**^ 

This  hymnal,  now  in  its  ninth  edition,  contains  only  the 
most  educational  and  uplifting  G  'Spel  Hvmns  that  have 
been  written  up  to  the  present  time.  Its  popularity  is 
indicated  by  the  promptness  with  which  it  has  been 
adopted  by  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  from  Maine  to 
Calilornia.    The  New  Century  Hymnal  is  especially  fitted 

FOR  CHURCHES,  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

and  Young  People's  Societies 

Substantially  bound  in    full   cloth,    vellum  de  luxe,    240 
pages.      35c  a  copy,    $3.75  a  doz.,    or   §25.00  a  hundred. 
Sample  copy  free  to  ministers  for  8c  to  pay  postage. 
W.  L.  Thompson  &.  Co.,  East  Liverpool,  Ohio 

—■——■—  IIIUII  III!  —— — P 


Be 
A 


NURSE 


Study  at  home.  Earn  $15 
to  $25  per  week.  Diploma 
in  6  months.  Write  for  catalogue 
to-day.    RIVERVIEW  HOSPITAL,  Kankakee,  III. 


WANTED— AT  ONCE 

Several  good  Bible  Agents.  Excellent 
proposition  to  right  parties.  Address  Bible 
Agent,  care  of  Christian  Century. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Ckarhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywliere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a   statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY,  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


■>■■  ''■'  ,•.•■•'■  '■'<■■ 


R' 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

EDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break   up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves   the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
1  when  the  contest  is  ended. 

Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  eaah  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
l\c  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   CO.,  Chicago. 


14 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  2,  1908. 


I  recommended  the  minister  to  the 
Presbyterian  church.  He  has  been  with 
them  more  than  a  year  and  they  are 
more  than  pleased  with  him.  I  had  labor- 
ed with  him  in  Wisconsin,  and  felt 
confident  that  he  was  a  good  man  for 
this  church  and  for  our  city.  The  time 
has  come  for  us,  as  a  people,  to  do 
something  more  than  teach  union;  we 
must  practice  it.  Miss  Ada  Boyd  was 
with  us  and  gave  our  church  a  new  vis- 
ion of  missions.  Miss  Anna  Davidson, 
State  President  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  was 
with  the  church  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day,  greatly 
pleasing  and  helping  all.  Nine  new  mem- 
bers were  added  to  the  auxiliary  and  a 
Young  Ladies'  Society  organized.  We 
are  in  a  Bible  School  contest  with  Can- 
ton, 111.  Attendance,  offerings,  number 
of  Bibles  and  number  of  teachers,  the 
points  considered,  it  is  helping  the 
school.  The  church  received  its  friends 
New  Year's  afternoon  and  evening. 
Light   refreshments   were    served   in    the 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

<S)0Mpanjj  of  JUiturte 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


afternoon  and  a  musical  and  literary  pro- 
gram in  the  evening. 

David  N.    Wetzel,   Pastor. 

Eureka. — Spent  thirty-one  days  with 
the  little  church  at  Baders,  111.  There 
were  thirty  additions  to  the  church  and 
the  congregation  was  more  than  doubled 
in  working  capacity.  This  is  the  third 
year  I  have  served  this  church  as  evan- 
gelist." They  have  not  had  the  benefit  of 
a  pastor  between  meetings.  Considering 
the  circumstances  their  faithfulness  and 
Christian  growth  has  been  truly  wonder- 
ful. Too  much  cannot  be  said  in  praise 
of  the  few  devoted  members  who  have 
stood  by  the  work.  They  will  now  be 
able  to  hire  a  minister  and  move  along 
more  rapidly  with  the  Master's  business. 
We  closed  the  meeting  Christmas  Eve, 
with  roll  call  and  love  feast,  followed  by 
Christmas  tree  and  treat  for  the  Sunday 
school.  The  dear  people  showed  great 
kindness  to  the  Lord's  servant,  and  load- 
ed him  down  with  many  valuable  tokens 
of  their  regard. 

L.  R.  Thomas. 

Niantic. — Closed  a  three  weeks'  meet- 
ing here  last  Lord's  day,  with  23  added, 
12  of  whom  were  by  baptism.  Evangelist 
A.  P.  Cobb  of  Decatur,  111.,  assisted  by 
Song  Evangelist  Miss  Pearl  Critchfield 
of  Murray,  Iowa,  led  us.  They  won  the 
esteem  and  praise  of  all  for  their  work's 
sake.  Bros.  O.  W.  Laurence,  Charles 
Bloom  and  J.  H.  Bristoe,  neighbor  minis- 
ters, encouraged  us  by  visits  during  the 
meeting.  One  hundred  and  ten  acces- 
sions here  during  22  months. 

J.   Will   Walters,   Minister. 

Lexington. — Charles  D.  Hougham  just 
closed  a  three  weeks'  meeting  here  with 
12   additions,   all   adults,     Bro.  Hougham 


Sunday-School  and  Church 
Entertainments 

The  articles  ar* 
largely  In  the  nature  of 
Dialogues,  Tableaux, 
Recitations,  Concert 
Pieces,  Motion  Songs, 
and  Short  Dramas,  all 
based  upon  or  illustrat- 
ing some  biblical  truths. 

Special  care  has  been 
taken  to  make  provision 
for  such  occasions  as 
Christmas,  New  Year's, 
Easter,  and  Thanksgiv- 
ing, so  that  no  time  or 
Benson  Is  without  a  »ub* 
ject. 

Paper  binding,  SO  cts.;  boards,  50  cts. 

The  Christian  Century  Company 

358  Dearborn  Street.  Chicago.  UJ. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.^5,  not.  prepaid.  Made  trom  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  a  d  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  ba..k,  5  i.,ches 
square 


The  Christian  Cantury  Co.,    358  Deiftcm  St.,  Chicago 


Books  for  Sunday^ School  Workers 

m  

A  list  of   the   best  books   published  on    organized   Sunday 

School  work,  methods,  etc.,  for  teachers  and  officers, 

also  list  of  books  for  primary  workers 


PRIMER  OF  TEACHING.  By  John 
Adams.  Published  with  special  reference  to 
Sunday  school  work.  With  Introduction  and 
notes  by  Henry  F.  Cope,  teacher-training 
secretary  of  the  Cook  County  Sunday  School 
Association.  Paper  binding.  Net  price,  25 
cents. 

HOW  TO  CONDUCT  A  SUNDAY  SCHOOL. 

By  Marian  Lawrance,  general  secretary  of 
the  International  Sunday  School  Association. 
Suggestions  and  Ideal  Plans  for  the  conduct 
of  Sunday  Schools  In  all  departments.  There 
is  not  a  line  of  untested  theory.  It  is  an  en- 
cyclopedia of  Sunday  school  wisdom,  12mo, 
cloth.     Net  price,  $1.25. 

MODERN  METHODS  IN  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  WORK.  By  Geo.  W.  Mead.  An 
eminently  practical  volume  setting  forth  the 
improved  methods  which  are  giving  such 
large  and  inspiring  results  in  the  more  suc- 
cessful Sunday  schools  of  to-day,  together 
with  their  underlying  princinples  In  the 
light  of  the  new  educational  ideals.  12mo, 
cloth,  376  pages.  %  Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  NATURAL  WAY  IN  MORAL  TRAIN- 
ING. By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Four  modes 
of  nurture.  No  book  published  gives  a  clear- 
er setting  forth  of  the  new  psychology. 
12mo.  cloth.     Net  price,  $1.25. 

PELOUBET'S  SELECT  NOTES.  By  Rev. 
F.  N.  Peloubet,  D.  D.  This  commentary  on 
the  Sunday  School  Lessons  is  the  one  book 
every  teacher  must  have  in  orde  to  do  the 
best  work.  A  veritable  storehouse  of  select- 
ed facts,  explanations,  deductions,  and  com- 
ments. Accurate  colored  maps  and  profuse 
illustrations  illuminate  the  text  and  create 
an  intelligent  and  Instructive  view  of  the 
subject  matter.  Bound  in  cloth.  Publish- 
er's price,  $1.25.  Our  price,  98  cents. 
(By  mall,  15  cents  extra.) 

THE  BLACKBOARD  IN  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL,  tsy  Henry  Turner  Bailey.  A  most 
practical  book,  replete  with  happy  illustra- 
tions. Deals  with  the  principles  of  teach- 
ing in  the  most  Intelligent  manner.  An  aid 
to  those  who  value  the  blackboard  in  teach- 
ing the  fundamental  truths  of  the  Gospel. 
Publisher's  price,  76  cents.  Our  price,  59 
cents. 

(By  mail.   8  cents  extra..) 


INDIVIDUAL  WORK  FOR  INDIVIDUALS. 
By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull.  A  record  of 
personal  experiences  and  convictions  show- 
ing the  influence  and  value  of  personal  work. 
Publisher's  price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  69 
cents. 

(By  mail  8  cents  extra.) 

PRINCIPLES  AND  IDEALS  FOR  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  Ernest  De  Witt 
Burton  and  Shailer  Mathews.  Contains  the 
actual  results  of  practical  Sunday  School 
Teachers.  It  is  a  book,  not  o"  theories  but 
of  conclusions.     Net  price,  $1.00. 

A  MANUAL  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
METHODS.  By  Addison  P.  Foster.  A  com- 
prehensive treatment  of  Sunday  School  prin- 
ciples and  methods  in  compact  form.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  59  cents. 
(By  mall,  8  cents  extra.) 

GUIDE-BOARDS  FOR  TEACHERS  IN 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  W.  H.  Hall. 
Talks  on  the  duties  and  opportunities  of 
teachers  as  guides  in  times  of  doubt  and 
difficulty  in  the  life  of  the  scholar.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  59  cents. 
(By  mail,  8  cents  extra.) 

AN  OUTLINE  OF  A  BIBLE  SCHOOL 
CURRICULUM.  By  G.  W.  Pease.  A  volume 
that  is  presented  with  the  hope  that  it  may 
be  helpful  to  those  earnest,  intelligent  super- 
intendents who  are  alive  to  the  radical  de- 
fects of  the  present  system,  and  who  are 
willing  to  test  by  experiment  whatever  givos 
promise  of  better  results.     Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  MODEL  SUPERINTENDENT.  By 
Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  It  is  an  ob- 
ject lesson  showing  how  a  pre-eminently 
successful  superintendent  actually  did  his 
work.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Qur  price,  98 
cents. 

(By  mail,  12  cents  extra.) 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SUCCESS.  By  Amos 
K.  Wells,  The  author  writes  from  his  rich 
fund  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  gained  by 
personal  experience  In  practical  Sunday 
School  work.  A  handbook  on  methods  of 
work.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Our  price, 
98  cents. 

(By  mall,  12  cents  extra.) 


TEACHING  AND  TEACHERS.  By  Rev. 
H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  A  handbook  en 
Sunday  School  teaching.  Its  style  is  read- 
able and  adapted  to  the  ordinary  teaoher's 
comprehension,  while  the  whole  structure 
of  the  work  is  based  on  sound  philosophical 
principles.  Publisher's  price,  $1.26.  Our 
price,  98  cents.  a 

(By  mall,  12  cents  extra.) 

YALE  LECTURES  ON  THE  6UNDAY 
SCHOOL.  By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D. 
A  series  of  lectures  on  the  origin,  mission, 
methods  and  auxiliaries  of  the  Sunday 
School,  forming  the  Lyman  Beecher  lectures 
delivered  before  the  Tale  Divinity  School. 
Publisher's  price,  $2.00.  Our  price,  $1.60. 
(By  mail,  14  cents  extra.) 

WAYS  OF  WORKING.  By  Rev.  A.  F. 
Schauffier,  D.  D.  Covers  every  phase  of 
Sunday  school  work  in  a  clear,  instructive 
manner.  All  the  methods  of  work  suggest- 
ed have  been  tried  and  approved  by  the  au- 
thor. It  is  a  book  to  stimulate  others  in  the 
line  of  advance.  Publisher's  price,  $1.00. 
Our   price,   79  cents. 

(By  mall,  10  cents  extra.) 

THE  SEVEN  LAWS  OF  TEACHING.  By 
John  M.  Gregory,  L.L.  D.  This  discussion  of 
these  laws  reaches  every  valuable  principle 
in  education  and  every  practical  rule  which 
can  be  of  use  in  the  teacher's  work.  Net 
price,  50  cents. 

(By  ;  -ail,  12  cents  extra.)  •  « 

REVISED  NORMAL  LESSONS.  By  Jesse 
Lyman  Hurlbut.  A  revision  of  Outline  Nor- 
mal Lessons,  gathered  Into  a  book.  A  gen- 
eral view  of  the  most  Important  subjects 
necessary  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and 
of  Sunday  School  work.  Price  net,  25c  poet- 
pald. 

SUGGESTED  FOR  PRIMARY 

TEACHERS 

BECKONINGS  FROM  LITTLE  HANDS. 
By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Mrs.  Sangster  says. 
"I  have  nowhere  seen  anything  approaching 
It  in  tender  suggestlveness  and  appreciation 
of  child  life."  Marion  Lawrence  ua.>s,  "This 
is  the  best  book  we  know  of  for  primary 
teachers."  Publisher's  price,  75  cent3.  Our 
price,  59  cents. 

(By  mail,  8  cents  extra.) 
THE  POINT  OF  CONTACT  IN  TEACH- 
ING. By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  An  untechnl- 
cal  treatment  of  a  single  vital  principle,  es- 
sential In  gaining  an  entrance  to  the  child 
mind.  Publisher's  price,  75  cents.  Our  price, 
59   cents. 

(By  mail,   7  cents  extra.) 


Address.  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO..  358  Dearborn  St..  Chicago.  111. 


January  2,  1908. 


THE     CHRIS  T  I  A  N     C  E  NTUR  Y 


knows  the  gospel  and  preaches  it  as 
though  he  believed  it  to  be  true.  We 
had  21  additions  during  1907. 

B.  H.  Sealock. 

Dec.  31. 

Lanark. — We  had  a  great  day  here  yes- 
terday. The  splendid  new  church,  one  of 
the  finest  in  finish,  furnishing  and  facili- 
ties, I  have  seen  anywhere,  was  dedicat- 
ed free  of  debt.  It  cost  about  $10,000; 
about  $5,000  raised  yesterday,  in  spite 
of  rain  and  slush.  There  is  great  joy 
among  the  members,  and  in  the  heart  of 
the  faithful,  patient,  hard  working  pastor, 
D.  F.  Seyster.  Continue  in  a  week's 
meeting. 

Sumner  T.  Martin. 

Dec.  30. 

INDIANA. 
Tipton. — The  work  moves  along.    Three 
additions  last  Sunday  by  baptism. 

L.   H.    Stine. 


Richard  Martin  as  evangelist.  Mostly 
baptisms  and  chiefly  men,  with  overflow- 
ing crowds  at  every  service.  Worldlings 
and  denominationalists  of  every  descrip- 
tion have  accepted  the  gospel  plan. 

Richard  Martin,  Evangelist. 


MISSOURI. 
Lancaster. — Meeting      will      no      doubt 
close  to-night;  has  been  running  24  days; 
152  added. 

F.   A.   Hedges,   Pastor, 
Joel   Brown,   Evangelist. 
Springfield. — There   were     three     addi- 
tions to  the  First  Church  this  week,  one 
by  letter,  and  two  by  baptism. 

Dec.  30.  N.  M.  Ragland. 

Platte  City. — We  had  a  fine  business- 
man take  membership  with  us  by  con- 
fession last  Lord's  day.  This  makes 
nine  that  have  not  "been  otherwise  re- 
ported.    Five   were  by   letter. 

Harry  E.  Tucker. 


IOWA. 
Des  Moines. — Ministers'  meeting  Dec. 
30.  Central  (Idleman),  four  confessions, 
three  by  letter;  University  Place  (Med- 
bury)  one  confession;  Valley  Junction 
(Boggess)  one  by  letter;  Chesterfield, 
one  by  statement,  one  reclaimed;  Capital 
Hill  (Van  Horn)  two  by  letter,  two  con- 
fession. W.  J.  Lockhart  visited  with  us. 
John  McD.   Home. 

KANSAS. 
Fredonia. — Over  two  hundred  additions 
here  in  a  meeting  of  three  weeks,  with 


UTAH. 
Salt    Lake    City. — One   addition   by   let- 
ter in   regular  services  December  22. 
Dr.  Albert  Buxton. 


Mr.  Spriggings  (gently):  "My  dear,  a 
Boston  man  was  shot  at  by  a  burglar 
and  his  life  was  saved  by  a  button  which 
ihe   bullet   struck." 

Mrs.   Spriggins:    "Well,  what  of  it?" 
Mr.    Spriggings:     "Nothing,    only      the 
button    must    have    been       on." — Sacred 
Heart  Review. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  B.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know;  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -  -        W.  L.  Watkinson 

12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis'  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  VV.  Gunsauius 

Illustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Pr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR «»      J.  H.  Jowett 

N       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day."  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA VV.  E.  Soothili 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'^  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 
JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES  -  - 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.     To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value.  . 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    2arl  Gregg  Dc.iey 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  workii-i^ 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

I2mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,        Chicago,    111. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed .  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


HIII'n  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
ISI.nl,  or  llrown,  SOc. 


Subscribers'   Wants. 

Our  subscribers  frequently  desire  to 
make  known  their  wants  and  an- 
nounce their  wares.  We  open  thi3  de- 
partment for  their  benefit.  Rate  is 
fifteen  cents  per  ten  words,  cash  to 
accompany  order.  Address  "Sub- 
scribers'   Wants,"    Christian    Century. 


Our  catalogue  Is  sent  free.  We  can  save 
you  money  on  any  merchandise  you  may 
want  to  buy.  Albaugh  Bros.,  Dover  &  Co., 
Marshall   Blvd.,    Chicago. 


Why  not  let  us  send  you  our  furniture 
catalogue?  We  can  sell  you  goods  at  a  sav- 
ing of  33  1-3  per  cent.  Address  The  Chris- 
tian Century,  Dept.  D.  R. 


FOR  SALE— Eighty -four  black  walnut 
circular,  richly  paneled  pews  for  sale.  Hair 
upholstered;  seating  capacity  800.  Extra- 
ordinary   bargain.      Address    City    Pajstor. 


WANTED — First  mortgage  loans.  Notes 
in  sums  of  $300  and  $400  on  security  worth 
$800  and  $1,000,  due  one  and  two  years;  6 
per  cent  interest.  Abstract  to  date.  Trust 
company  trustee.  Address  Y,  Christian  Cen- 
tury. 


HlinoisCentralR.R. 

EFFICIENTLY 
SERVES 
A  VAST 
TERRITORY 

by  through  service  to  and 
from  the  following  cities: 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO 
NEW0RLEANS,  LA. 
MEMPHIS,  TEN N. 
HOTSPRINGS.ARK. 
LOUISVILLE,  KY. 
NASHVILLE,  TENN. 
ATLANTA,  GA. 
JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 


CHICAGO,  ILL 

OMAHA,  NEB. 
COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA 
MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN. 
ST.  PAUL,  MINN. 
PEORIA,  ILL. 
EVANSVILLE,  IND. 
ST.  LOUIS,  M0. 


J 


Through  excursion  sleeping  car  service  between 
Chicago  and  between  Cincinnati 

AND  THE    PACIFIC  COAST. 

Connections  at  above  terminals  for  the 

EAST,  SOUTH,  WEST,  NORTH 

Fast  and  Handsomely  Equipped  Steam-Heated 
Trains — Dining  Cars— Buffet-L ibrary  Cars- 
Sleeping  Cars — Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars. 

Particulars  of  agents  of  the  Illinois  Central 
and  connecting  lines.  « 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traffic  Mgr.,  CHICAGO. 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent,  CHICAGO. 


i6 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  2,  1908. 


SETTLE      THAT      SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL  PROBLEM! 

ARE  YOU  A  SUPERINTENDENT, 
LOOKING  FOR  PLANS? 
The  City  Sunday-School  (Brown)  is 
brimful  of  ideas  which  the  author  has 
used  in  making  his  school  one  of  the 
largest  in  the  world.  Devote  a  teachers' 
meeting  to  the  discussion  of  these  plans. 
25  cents. 

•  •     * 

ARE    YOU    A    PASTOR,    ANXIOUS    TO 
HELP  YOUR   SCHOOL? 

Many  other  pastors  have  solved  this 
problem,  and  a  pastor  tells  how  they 
have  done  it  in  The  Sunday-School   and 

the  Pastor   (Faris).     25  cents. 

•  *     ■ 

DO  YOU  WANT  TO  INTEREST  THE 
PARENTS? 

Surely.  But  how  to  do  it — that's  the 
question.  It  would  help  you  to  know  the 
plans  of  others  and  see  the  letters  and 
other  matter  sent  to  the  homes  by  a  suc- 
cessful superintendent.  All  this  is  de- 
scribed   in    The    Sunday-School    and    the 

Home  (Brown).  25  cents. 

•  »     • 

DOES    THE    PRIMARY    DEPARTMENT 
DRAG? 

Why  not  get  a  little  booklet  of  tested 
plans  to  run  itself,  till  it  ran  down.  The 
Home  Department  of  To-Day  (Mrs.  Steb- 
bins)  breathes  the  spirit  of  success  from 
every  page  of  methods.  25  cents. 
'  •     •     * 

ARE       YOU       PUZZLED       OVER       AB- 
SENTEE   SCHOLARS? 
A  copy  of  Sunday-School    Records,   Re- 
ports and  Recognitions  (Fox)   and  a  few 
hours  of  counsel  between  superintendent 


and  secretary  may  bring  a  successful 
solution.  The  book  tells  about  records 
of  every  kind,  for  all  departments,  and 
where  to  get  them.  Make  your  own 
choice.     50  cents. 

For  sale  by  the  Christian  Century  Co., 
358  Dearborn  street,  Chicago,  111. 
*     *     * 

PURITY    BOOKS. 

"Ignorance   is   vice." — Socrates. 

The  Self  and  Sex  Series  is  endorsed 
by  hundreds  of  eminent  persons,  physi- 
cians and  hundreds  of  others. 

Four  Books  to  Men.  By  Sylvanus 
Stall,  D.  D. 

"What  a  Young  Boy  Ought  to  Know. 

What  a  Young  Man  Ought  to  Know. 

What  a  Young  Husband  Ought  to 
Know. 

What  a  Man  of  45  Ought  to  Kdow. 

Four  Books  to  Women.  By  Mrs.  Mary 
Wood-Allen,  M.  D.,  and  Mrs.  Emma  F. 
A.  Drake,  M.  D. 

What  a  Young  Girl  Ought  to  Know. 

What  A  Young  Woman  Ought  to 
Know. 

What  a  Young  Wife  Ought  to  Know. 

What  a  Woman  of  45  Ought  to  Know- 
Price,  $1.00  per  copy,  post  free. 

Order   of   the    Christian    Century    Co., 
358  Dearborn  street,  Chicago,  111. 
•     •     * 

YOU   WILL   SOON    NEED 
New    Class     Books,    Collection     Envel- 
opes,    Secretary's     Records,     Treasurer's 
Records. 

We  recommend  Meyers'  Class  Books, 
50c  dozen;  Meyers'  Collection  Envel- 
opes, 50c  dozen;  Paramount  S.  S.  Secre- 
tary's  Record   for  2R  classes    Wr-    i'r.i,t 


Secretary's  Record,  75c;  Eiler's  S.  S. 
Treasurer's  Record,  75c.  All  the  above 
are  sent  prepaid. 

*  •     • 

HELPS  ON  THE  LESSON  FOR  1908. 
Gist  of  the  Lesson  by  Dr.  Torry,  25c; 
Coon's  Self-Pronouncing  Lesson  Com- 
mentary, cloth  20c,  leather  30c;  Arnold's 
S.  S.  Commentary,  with  hints  to  teach- 
ers, blackboard  exercises,  questions  and 
maps,  50c;  Peloubet's  Select  Notes, 
$1.10;    Tarbell's   Teacher's    Guide,    $1.20. 

*  •     • 

WE   ARE  SORRY 

That  we  do  not  have  a  cut  of  Christmas 
Souvenir  Banner  Pin  with  picture  of 
Santa  Claus  and  words  "Christmas 
Greeting."  They  make  an  excellent  lit- 
tle reward  or  gift  for  the  children.  Are 
only  25c  per  dozen,  $1.75  per  100  pre- 
paid.   Better  send  for  some. 

*  •     • 

LOVE    AND   LOYALTY. 
By  Jenkin   Lloyd  Jones. 

Twenty-three  sermons  by  the  noted 
pastor.  With  the  exception  of  the  intro- 
ductory discourse,  they  were  all  delivered 
as  "class  sermons"  for  successive  grad- 
uating classes,  and  the  text  is  in  every 
case  the  class  motto.  The  collection  thus 
represents  a  cross-section  of  a  quarter- 
century  from  a  busy  city  ministry.  Com- 
posed for  boys  and  girls,  the  discourses 
should  appeal  particularly  to  others  of 
like  age,  but  anything  that  appeals  to  the 
young  interests  their  elders  likewise.  The 
book  is  therefore  issued  in  the  belief  that 
many  will  find  a  value  in  the  noble  ideals 
here  set  forth. 

400  pages;  12mo:  cloth;  net  $1.50; 
postpaid  S1.6S. 


IMPORTANT    ANNOUNCEMENT! 


^L»-** 


MANAGEMENT  OF  D.  E.  LQRENZ 


TO  THE  HOLY  LAND,  EGYPT  AND  MEDITERRANEAN  LANDS 


The  Magnificent  White  Star  S.  S.  Arabic,  of  16,000  ton*  has  been  chartered  for  the  round  trip,  70  days,  starting  February  6,  1908, 

$400  and  up,  including  ship  and  shore  expenses. 

TB-8E        SURPASSING         ITINERARY 

Includes  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada  and  The  Alhambra),  Gibraltar,  Algiers,  Malta,  Athens.  Constantinople,  Smyrna  (Ephesus),  (Damascus)  19  days   In  the 
Holy  Land  and  Egypt,  Naples,  Pompeii,  Rome,  The  Reviera,  Liverpool  and  Queenstown. 

Return  Trip  Tickets  good  on  any  White  Star  Steamer  until  December  31,  1908. 
Services  and  Lectures  by  Prominent  Ministers.    Ideal  for  Ladies  traveling  alone  or  with  friends.    A  boon  to  health  in  the  glorious  Mediterranean   Climate.      Free 
Membership  in  the  "Traveler's  Inquiry  Club,"  including  book  discounts,  etc. 

.join    o<ura    <o o ro o e: n i a e_   church    party 

Decide  at  once,  and  get  Choicest  Accommodations.  Send  for  Beautiful  Illustrated  Book,  Ma'led  Free. 


ADDRESS 
Oi»u 


Martager, 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY, 


358  Dearborn  St. 


Chicago, 


VOL.  XXVI. 


JANUARY    S,    1909 


NO.  2 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


? 


v*      v   ~\r^\r-v^\r 


v/  T  *V  ,    V^Vy.-V.s.V^V    ^    v 


^^^£ts£^^£^^^^ 


Contents  This  Week 


& 


A  Centennial  Event 

The  Earthquake:    Its  Spiritual  Problems  and  Lessons 

Burris  A.  Jenkins  on  "The  Atonement  in  Modern  Terms" — A 
Portion  of  his  Address  at  the  Baptist-Disciple  Congress 

Harry  F.  Burns  on  "The  Sin  of  the  Heretic" 

William  Oeschger  asks  if  the  Pastor  shall  stay  right  along  or 
quit  at  the  end  of  his  year 

W.  F.  Rothenburger  says  the  Church  Must  Care  for  the  College 

George  A.  Campbell  answers  questions  concerning  Forgive- 
ness, the  Monotony  of  the  Ministry,  and  the  Courtesy  of 
Church  members 

Errett  Gates  finds  Professor  McGarvey  Guilty  of  Serious 
Heresy! 

O.  F.  Jordan  Writes  on  the  Old  Testament  Order  of  the  Sons 
of  Belial 

Professor  Willett  Writes  on  Peter's  Sermon  and  Christian 
Science 

Such  a  Broadside  of  Church  News  as  Readers  of  the  Christian 
Century  Never  had  Before 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (26) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


The  Christian  Century 


Published  Weekiy  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235  East  Fortieth  St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 
Subscription  price    $2.00.     If   paid   strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.     To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,   or  if  paid   strictly  in  ad- 
vance,  $1.00   per   year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber.  If  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  ot  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If  local  check  is   sent   add   10 
cents   for   exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

The  object  of  Education  Day  is  not  pri- 
marily to  secure  money  but  to  develop  the 
acquaintance  between  the  church  and  the 
college.  But  since  the  heart  follows  the 
treasure  it  is  well  to  give  every  member  of 
every  church  an  opportunity  on  this  day  to 
make  a  practical  expression  of  his  interest 
in  the  cause  of  Christian  education. 

The  aggregate  value  of  property  held  by 
our  colleges  and  schools  is  now  $4,011,304, 
their  total  endowment  amounts  to  $2,067,749. 
On  Education  Day,  January  17,  every  church 
ought  to  consider  earnestly  the  importance 
of  having  a  bequest  for  education  in  every 
will  made  by  one  of  its  members.  There  is 
an  increasing  number  of  our  noblest  men 
and  women  of  means  who  give  annually 
hundreds  of  thousands  to  this  sacred  cause. 
They  are  making  their  offerings  more  gen- 
erous this  year  than  ever  before.  They 
have  probably  remembered  the  college  in 
their  wills  but  they  wish  also  to  see  some 
of  their  money  rendering  service  while  they 
live.  Disciples  of  less  means  should  have 
the  privilege  of  the  same  fellowship  by  each 
making  an  offering  according  to  his  ability 
on  Education  Day. 

.One  thousand  one  hundred  and  four  young 
men  are  in  these  schools  preparing  for  the 
ministry.  We  are  asking  for  a  thousand 
recruits  to  this  number  this  year  and  the 
colleges  must  be  prepared  to  take  care  of 
them  when  they  come.  Let  everybody  help. 
W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial  Secretary. 


"Christian  Men" 

The  New  Magazine  of  our  new  Men's  Organization,  to  be  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Bright!  Spicy!  Newsy!  Masculine! 

The  January  Number  Will  Contain: 

The  Four  Years'  History  of  a  Men's  Organization  among  us  which  has  184  members. 
"What  I  Expect  a  Men's  Organization  to  do  for  My  Church,"  by  B.  B.  Tyler. 
"What  District   and  National   Organization   Will   Do   for   Men's   Bible   Classes,"   by   John 
G.  Slater. 

Together  with  much  valuable  news  matter  and  inspirational  literature  on  the  subjects  of 
HOW  TO  "FUNCTIONATE"  YOUR  MEN. 
Besides  beginning  the 

"Captains  of  Industry" 

Series,  which,  month  by  month,  will  tell  the  life  stories  of  such  eminent  business  men  as 
R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  R.  H.  Stockton  of  Si.  Louis,  M.  T.  Reeves  of  Columbus,  Ind., 
T.  W.  Phillips  of  Pennsylvania,  George  F.  Rand  of  Buffalo,  and  C.  C.  Chapman  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  many  others  who,  with  all  their  worldly  success,  remain  loyal  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  and  use  their  great  business  talent  in  the  service  of  His  Church. 

There  will  also  be  a  stirring  piece  of  MASCULINE  FICTION. 

Oh,  this  magazine  will  be  alive  all  right,  and  live  men  will  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

Are  You  a  Live  One? 


If  so,  send  your  subscription  at  once. 


/ 


Subscription  price,  50  cents  per 
year;  Clubs  of  10  or  more,  35 
cents  each;  20  or  more,  25  cents 
each. 

This  is  a  cheap  price,  but  it 
will  not  be  a  cheap  magazine. 
We  are  after  circulation — that's 
all.  Watch  us  get  it!  No,  don't 
watoh!      HELP! 

BEGIN  WITH  THE  BEGINNING.     DO  IT  NOW.     First  issue  limited.     Subscribe  at 
once,  or  you  will  miss  the  initial  number. 


Mr.   R.   A.   Long,   Acting  Treasurer, 
Long    Building,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

ENCLOSED    please    find    $ for 

subscription  to   "CHRISTIAN  MEN." 

Name     

Street ... 

Town 

State 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS!  ATTENTION! 


ipfti 


Two    New    Song-Books    for   Sunday- 
school,   Revival  and  Church 


CREAM  OF  ALL  SONGS  AND  BOOKS 


Contains  all  the  favorites  of  CHAP- 
MAN, ALEXANDER,  TORREY,  EX- 
CELL,  GABRIEL,  TOWNER,  KIRK- 
PATRICK,  etc.,  with  much  new 
music.  ' 


Several  thousands  copies  of  each  sold 
to  evangelists,  alone.  Over  thirty 
evangelists  use  our  books. 


Send    25c    Each    For    Samples    and 
Prices 


INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICES, 

Church    Hymnals    and    Other    Song- 
Books 


HACKLEMAN   MUSIC  CO., 

444  Majestic  Bids.,        Indianapolis,    nd, 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  TENTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

A  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organization. 
Scriptural  Discussion  of  Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  THB  BUST 
EVANGELISTIC  BOOK.  "Wo  Other  Book  Covers  the  Same  Ground." 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  #1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,  Pittstmrg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches- 


BLYMYER^J 
CHURCH  MLi 
3BXaXaJS£     " 


TOLggOTHBB  BHIfi 
.SWXETZS,  MOBS  D0B- 
BABLE,  LOWEB  PBICE. 
lOTOliMCATALOOTl 
MLLSWHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |ySend  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  8.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsbere.  O. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXVI. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JANUARY  9,  1909. 


No.  2 


"Tristis  Italia" 


If  Kamah  wept  over  the  departing  children  of  Israel  as 
they  wended  their  way  past  the  tomb  of  Rachel  on  the  road 
to  exile,  much  more  is  Rome  called  on  to  mourn  the  slaughter  of 
her  children  in  the  earthquake-devastated  regions  of  lower  Italy 
and  Sicily.  No  horror  of  recent  years  compares  with  this  in 
magnitude  and  completeness  of  ruin.  One  of  the  fairest  regions 
of  the  earth,  the  paradise  of  the  winter  tourist,  and  lover  of 
nature,  has  been  swept  by  a  wave  of  destruction  from  which  it 
cannot  recover  for  half  a  century. 

Not  Rome  alone,  the  mother  of  Italy,  but  the  mother-heart  of 
the  world  has  been  touched  by  this  inexpressible  tragedy.  Already 
swift  ships  are  speeding  to  the  relief  of  the  homeless  and  stricken 
people.  The  horrors  of  the  event  can  never  be  known.  Faint 
echoes  of  the  awful  ruin  wrought  came  from  survivors,  but 
the  hand  of  oblivion  covers  the  larger  number  of  those  terrible 
scenes  that  must  have  been  enacted.  Perhaps  it  is  a  merciful 
hand,  for  the  full  recital  of  the  facts  would  no  doubt  be  too 
harrowing  for  recall. 

At  such  a  moment  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  putting  to  ourself 
and  one's  faith  certain  questions  which  demand,  if  not  adequate 
answer,  at  least  consideration.  What  is  the  cause  of  such  a 
calamity?  Is  man  in  any  degree  responsible?  What  is  God's  part 
in  it?  Did  it  come  about  by  the  divine  will?  If  so  where  is 
that  mercy  of  God,  that  tenderness  of  which  prophets,  apostles 
and  our  Lord  have  told  us?  Does  not  such  an  event  stagger  our 
Christian  confidence,  and  cause  us  to  lift  white  faces  to  the 
heaven  that  seems  not  to  hear? 

Three  attitudes  may  be  held  toward  events  of  this  sort,  and 
God's  relation  to  them.  The  first  is  one  of  denial  that  there  is  any 
such  relation.  God  may  be  conceived  as  either  non-existent  or 
uninterested  in  human  affairs.  He  is  simply  the  convenient  way 
in  which  we  describe  the  reign  of  law,  the  aggregation  of  forces 
which  make  up  the  universe;  or  he  is  too  transcendental,  too  far 
off  and  too  unrelated  to  our  problem  of  life  to  concern  himself 
with  us  or  to  render  us  aid  in  such  distress.  This  will  be  the 
explanation  of  the  atheist  or  the  agnostic  according  to  the  place 
one  gives  to  deity  in  his  scheme  of  the  universe.  To  the  men 
who  hold  this  view  it  would  be  as  useless  to  think  of  God's  part  in 
this  tragedy  as  responsible  and  purposeful  as  to  ascribe  volition  and 
emotion  to  the  machine  that  crushes  the  rock  for  our  streets. 

A  second  view  is  quite  the  opposite  of  this.  According  to  this 
theory  God  is  the  direct  cause  of  all  that  transpires.  No  event 
is  outside  of  his  notice  and  his  directing  interest.  He  is  immed- 
iately involved  in  every  event.  All  the  movements  of  nature  are 
the  results  of  his  purpose  and  power,  directly  applied.  Such  a 
thing  as  law,  save  as  a  human  enactment,  or  a  mandate  for  human 
obedience,  is  not  to  be  considered.  At  every  moment  God  decides 
what  we  will  do.  His  decision  is  right  because  he  makes  it.  For 
purposes  of  his  own  he  creates  the  world  and  man.  For  purposes 
no  less  his  own  he  turns  man  to  destruction  and  says,  "Return, 
ye  children  of  men."  He  carries  them  away  as  with  a  flood.  In 
the  morning  they  are  like  grass  which  grows  up.  In  the  evening 
it  is  cut  down  and  withers.  If  evil  befalls,  it  is  God's  good 
pleasure.  "Shall  there  be  evil  in  the  city  and  the  Lord  have  not 
done  it?"  "The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away."  This  is 
the  Hebrew  view  of  God  and  of  trouble.  It  is  found  throughout 
the  Old  Testament.  It  knows  nothing  of  second  causes.  It  looks 
with  tear-dimmed  face  on  the  havoc  about  it,  and  suffers  in  silence 
because  God  has  done  it.  It  is  conscious  of  no  irreverence  in 
charging  God  with  evil,  because  it  submits  to  what  it  deems  his 
heavy  hand,  and  only  seeks  to  know  why,  if  that  be  possible. 

But  a  third  answer  to  the  problem  is  offered  by  the  teaching 
of  Jesus  regarding  the  Father,  and  its  harmony  with  the  enlarging 


body  of  our  knowledge  of  nature,  that  other  great  revelation 
of  God.  Both  teach  us  that  God  is  reality,  and  that  his 
in  the  heart  of  a  Father.  In  order  to  accomplish  his  pur- 
poses of  good  he  makes  out  his  great  designs  according  to 
pinciples  or  methods  which  we  call  the  laws  of  the  universe.  These 
he  does  not  change,  because  they  are  the  best.  He  is  not  the 
creature  of  these  laws,  but  he  uses  them  as  his  ways  of  working. 
In  accordance  with  them  all  nature  moves.  To  violate  them  would 
bring  havoc,  not  merely  local  and  partial,  but  essential  and  limit- 
less. But  these  laws  are  the  rules  by  which  all  things  change 
from  lesser  to  greater  forms,  from  lower  to  higher.  Change  in- 
volves disturbance,  suffering,  tragedy.  No  improvement  cornea 
without  the  displacement,  revolution,  ruin  which  seems  at  first 
wholly  destructive.  Not  an  excavation  is  made  for  a  building 
that  a  thousand  forms  of  life  are  not  called  upon  to  perish  before 
the  foundation  can  be  laid.  Not  a  building  rises  to  strength  and 
beauty  in  the  heart  of  a  great  city  that  from  one  to  a  score  of 
human  lives  are  not  sacrificed.  The  disaster  in  Italy  is  only  a 
more  vivid  and  impressive  illustration  of  the  law  of  change  and 
sacrifice.  The  internal  fires  of  the  earth  die  gradually  down.  The 
crust  of  the  planet  shrinks.  The  forces  that  once  upheaved  moun- 
tains now  only  shake  down  walls.  It  is  terrible  in  its  demon- 
stration of  colossal  power,  but  it  works  out  slowly  and  with  the 
throes  of  pain  the  long  history  of  the  continents. 

But  this  is  not  all.  Man  learns  in  the  school  of  God  the  art  of 
mastering  even  these  hidden  and  deadly  energies.  Once  the  plague, 
the  cholera  and  the  pestilence  walked  abroad  and  reaped  their 
horrible  harvests  of  death.  Why  do  they  no  longer  scourge  the 
world?  Because  God  has  been  teaching  man  in  the  great  school 
of  nature  and  experience.  Our  famine  was  a  recognized  and 
expected  visitant.  Today  in  western  lands  it  is  unknown,  and 
even  in  the  east  it  gradually  yields  to  better  agriculture  and 
more  adequate  transportation.  Once  ships  went  forth  to  take 
their  chances  of  storm  and  wreck.  Today  the  signal  service  along 
the  coasts,  the  wireless  telegraph  and  the  marvels  of  ship  con- 
struction render  water  travel  far  safer  than  journeying  by  land. 

It  is  the  task  of  science — and  science  is  only  man's  ordered  knowl- 
edge of  God's  work — to  sweep  away  the  remaining  monsters  that 
threaten  man's  life — the  white  plague,  the  aridness  of  the  desert, 
and  the  devastations  of  volcanoes  and  earthquakes.  These  last 
will  come  by  the  location  of  danger-belts  of  the  earth's  surface, 
in  which  cities  can  only  be  built  with  due  knowledge  of  the  peril 
involved  and  such  ability  to  forewarn  the  menaced  localities  that 
escape  for  all  will  be  possible. 

These  are  God's  ways  of  educating  men.  No  growth  in  power 
or  in  knowledge  is  without  toil,  peril,  suffering,  sacrifice.  But  in 
these  experiences  we  come  more  fully  to  know  our  Father  as  no 
untroubled  and  unsympathetic  being,  above  the  storm.  But  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  God  of  pity  and  of  love.  No 
human  sufferings  are  beyond  his  notice.  But  they  are  a  part  of 
our  growth,  and  how  small  a  part  they  play  in  the  long  drama 
of  any  individual  experience.  The  suffering,  at  the  worst,  is  but 
for  moments  or  years.  But  life  is  eternal  if  we  are  willing  to 
pay  the  price  of  tuition  in  God's  school. 

Meanwhile  the  most  precious  lesson  of  this  tragedy  is  the  sense 
of  brotherhood  which  it  brings.  The  wires  that  flash  the  intelli- 
gence of  gold  and  silver  hurrying  to  the  relief  of  the  stricken  are 
binding  the  world  together  in  a  fresh  experience  of  brotherhood. 
The  ships  that  carry  supplies  are  the  messengers  of  peace  and 
good  will.  This  is  the  interpretation  which  our  blessed  faith  gives 
to  an  event  so  sombre  as  that  which  has  brooded  over  the  opening 
year.  May  its  significance  not  be  cast  in  the  facing  of  our  per- 
sonal problems  of  suffering  and  service. 


4  (28) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


THE    TREND    OF    EVENTS 

By    Alva    W.    Taylor 


METHODIST  FEDERATION  FOR  SOCIAL  SERVICE 

The  great  M.  E.  Church  has  a  Federation  for  Social  Service.  The 
first  national  conference  was  recently  held  in  St.  Louis.  The  dom- 
inant notes  were  that  the  social  crusade  must  be  religious  at 
bottom  and  that  the  church  is  a  means  to  an  end,  not  an  end 
within  itself,  and  that  the  present  church  agencies  need  to  be 
more  largely  directed  to  doing  of  the  social  work  that  the  times 
demand.  The  undenominational  social  settlement  received  hearty 
commendation  which  is  another  evidence  of  the  growing  fact  of 
more  Christianity  and  less  churchianity. 

THE    GREAT    HINDU    NATIONAL    CONGRESS 

The  great  National  Congress  of  India  is  now  in  session  at  Madras. 
There  are  2,000  delegates  in  attendance.  This  congress  is  fast 
proving  that  India  is  preparing  a  body  of  men  and  developing  a 
national  patriotism  and  unity  that  would  make  self-government 
progressively  possible.  It  represents  all  classes,  religions  and 
nationalities  that  can  send  educated  representation.  India  is  the 
most  heterogeneous  of  lands  but  the  education  that  Chris- 
tian missions  and  the  colonial  government  are  giving  is  fast 
breaking  down  divisive  lines,  caste  is  beginning  to  disintegrate, 
the  petty  states  are  taking  on  metropolitan  interest  and  patriotism 
is  dawning  in  the  land.  The  congress  has  already  heartily  approved 
John  Morley's  plan  for  a  fuller  native  representation  on  the  gov- 
ernmental boards  and  in  the  national  council  and  will  have  a  wide 
influence  for  peace  in  the  present  turmoil — peace  so  long  as  the 
trend  is  toward  nationalism. 

LABOR  BECOMING  CAPITALIST 

The  great  shipbuilding  firm  of  Furness,  Withy  &  Co.,  of  London, 
has  recently  proposed  to  its  workmen  a  scheme  that  will  do 
good  to  the  prophetic  heart  of  the  Laird  of  Skibo  whose  dream  of 
the  end  of  all  labor  troubles  in  his  latest  book  was  noted  in  these 
columns  recently.  They  offered  their  employees  the  choice  of  one 
of  two  proposals.  One  was  that  the  workmen  should  take  over 
the  entire  plant,  paying  for  same  on  easy  terms  and  at  a  price 
to  be  fixed  by  assessors  agreed  upon.  The  second  was  that  they 
should  buy  shares  of  stock  to  any  amount  by  having  five  per 
cent  of  their  wages  applied  to  the  purchase,  the  company  guaran- 
teeing four  per  cent  on  such  moneys  and  agreeing  to  divide  all 
profits  after  due  allowance  for  depreciation  and  five  per  cent  on 
all  other  stock  had  been  deducted.  The  union  discussed  the  matter 
maturely  and  accepted  the  second  proposition,  further  agreeing 
to  arbitrate  all  labor  difficulties,  giving  the  plan  one  year's  trial, 
after  which  it  will  be  permanently  voted  upon.  It  is  confidently 
believed  the  result  will  be  a  permanent  partnership  of  employer 
and  employee  and  an  end  of  all  disagreements  through  the  com- 
munity of  interest.  Seven  of  the  London  Gas  companies  are  trying 
a  like  experiment. 

WHO  SHALL  CARE  FOR  THEIR  INJURED  WORKMEN? 

This  is  one  of  the  vital  problems  clamoring  for  settlement.  Many 
a  poor  man  has  been  sent  to  poverty  in  the  arts  of  peace  by  being 
injured  in  the  performance  of  duty  and  his  family  left  helpless 
while  the  wheels  whirred  on  and  the  world  was  made  the  richer. 
Young  men  who  enlisted  in  the  Cuban  campaign  are  pensioned  for 
ills  accruing  which  only  a  physician  can  find.  What  of  the  mighty 
army  of  workers?  Congress  will  consider  the  question  for  federal 
and  interstate  commerce  employees  and  the  President  urges  that 
it  must  enact  a  model  law  for  the  district  of  Columbia  which  he 
would  like  to  see  made  a  sort  of  national  experiment  statien  or 
model  for  the  nation  in  all  social  legislation.  Thirty-one  legisla- 
tures will  meet  this  winter  and  bills  are  ready  to  be  introduced 
in  at  least  fourteen  of  them.  Most  of  them  will  doubtless  be  called 
upon  to  consider  the  matter.  In  Illinois  the  Industrial  Insurance 
Commission,  of  which  Prof.  Charles  R.  Henderson,  of  Chicago,  is  the 
most  active  member,  will  ask  for  a  law  along  the  lines  laid  down 
in  the  bill  introduced  two  years  ago.  It  will  provide  that  an  em- 
ployer may  be  released  from  liability  by  signing  an  agreement 
with  employees  in  which  each  agrees  to  pay  half  the  expense  of 
an  insurance  policy  covering  all  accidents.  This  is  strongly  crit- 
icized on  the  ground  that  the  employer's  share  will  soon  be  assessed 
against  the  employee  by  a  corresponding  reduction  in  his  wages 
which  means  he  must  bear  his  own  losses  by  accident  entirely 
while  the  employer  is  relieved  of  even  his  present  liability.  In 
most  of  the  proposed  bills  accident  through  the  carelessness  of  a 
fellow  worker  does  no*-  relieve  the  employer  as  heretofore. 


A  GATUN  DAM  ALLITERATION 

No  doubt  many  of  the  authorities  are  tempted  to  alliteration 
over  the  criticism  of  the  Gatun  dam.  Sensational  reports  are 
constant  about  some  part  of  the  great  Panama  enterprise  as  there 
is  bound  to  be  in  a  free  country  and  especially  where  a  certain 
type  of  journalism  is  typified  ethically  by  the  remark  of  a  New 
York  editor  who  condemned  "journalistic  ethics"  to  a  place  that 
plays  in  this  alliteration  also.  The  latest  is  that  the  great  dam, 
a  mile  and  a  half  long,  a  third  of  a  mile  wide  at  the  base  and  135 
feet  high,  was  sinking.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  sinking — right 
where  the  engineers  designed  that  it  should.  An  old  French  channel, 
filled  with  silt,  runs  under  it  and  the  rock  is  sinking  down  to  bed- 
rock bottom  just  as  it  was  planned.    Next! 

INDUSTRIAL   CO-OPERATION 

The  report  of  the  Fortieth  Annual  Congress  of  the  Cooperative 
Union  of  Great  Britain  is  out.  The  past  year  added  more  than 
100,000  members  to  the  Union  which  now  numbers  nearly  2,000,000 
cooperators  representing  over  8,000,000  people  or  one-fifth  of  the 
entire  population  of  the  United  Kingdom.  They  did  more  than 
half  a  billion  of  business  the  past  year,  an  increase  of  $39,000,000 
over  last  year  and  paid  $60,000,000  profits,  an  increase  of  over 
$5,000,000.  The  various  stores,  factories,  and  agencies  represent 
a  paid-in  capital  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  billion,  considerable  pro- 
portion of  which  is  the  accumulation  of  bonuses  on  purchases. 
$19,000,000  is  held  in  reserve  for  "days  of  depression."  They  have 
helped  50,000  members  build  homes  and  "Garden  Cities"  and  "Gar- 
den Suburbs"  are  being  founded.  They  also  expect  to  remove  their 
factories  to  the  country  and  the  whole  movement  is  developing 
into  a  humanitarian  rather  than  a  mere  financial  project.  Instead 
of  the  competition  that  leaves  many  unemployed,  cooperation  tends 
to  provide  bread  for  all  who  will  labor  for  bread.  Not  until  man 
has  enough  to  eat  will  he  realize  that  he  does  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
they  proclaim.  Last  year  they  spent  $460,000  for  libraries,  scholar- 
ships, publications  etc.  They  say  "our  ideals  are  our  most  valuable 
assets,"  and  "cooperation  is  a  ship  and  all  that  board  her  must 
belong  to  the  crew." 

In  the  past  decade  the  number  of  cooperative  societies  has 
increased  in  Denmark  from  310  to  1,200;  in  Hungary  from  20  to 
2,453;  in  Switzerland,  2138  have  been  founded  in  the  past  seven 
years;  in  Roumania  2,000  in  the  past  ten  years;  in  Sweden  3162 
in  the  past  nine  years;  in  Germany  there  were  25,714  at  the  close 
of  1906;  in  Finland  1016  were  formed  in  the  past  seven  years  and 
in  Holland  more  than  1,000  in  the  past  eleven  years.  In  the  United 
States  the  farmers  of  Minnesota  have  1,000  cooperative  creameries 
and  creameries,  elevators  and  stores  are  being  organized  all  through 
the  Northern  Middle  states.  In  the  four  months  of  July-October, 
this  year  138  such  new  organizations  were  reported  in  these  states. 

THE  FIRST  BONA-FIDE  INTERNATIONAL  COURT 

The  first  international  tribunal  with  full  powers  is  that  of  the 
five  Central  American  Republics.  They  have  been  in  a  constant 
melee  for  many  years  and,  tiring  of  the  thing,  concluded  to  try 
to  do  one  with  another  just  what  the  states  within  a  nation  do  and 
settle  their  troubles  through  a  court  of  justice.  The  tribunal 
consists  of  one  representative  from  each  of  the  nations  represented 
and  each  is  pledged  to  abide  by  all  decisions.  The  first  real  test 
has  just  been  successfully  passed.  Honduras  accused  Guatamala 
and  San  Salvador  of  encouraging  certain  disaffected  patriots  of 
the  Central  American  type  in  efforts  to  organize  a  revolution 
against  her.  The  case  was  duly  submitted  to  their  tribunal  and 
the  claim  found  not  justified,  the  two  judges  from  the  disinterested 
states  agreeing  with  those  of  the  two  accused  and  the  representative 
of  Honduras  alone  failing  to  sign  the  findings.  For  a  territory  so 
easily  blown  into  a  gale  of  passion  to  so  quietly  accept  the  finding 
is  significant  of  what  might  be  done  by  a  permanent  mandatory 
tribunal  at  The  Hague.  Some  of  the  South  American  countries 
have  some  unsettled  disputes  which  will  probably  be  referred  to 
this  new  tribunal  and  there  is  a  feeling  that  Venezuelan  cases 
should  also  find  settlement  there.  This  neck  of  continents  that 
has  been  as  tempestuous  as  a  channel  between  two  seas  may  yet 
point  the  way  and  demonstrate  the  practicability  of  a  mandatory 
court  of  justice  between  nations.  It  may  be  here  added  that 
Argentina  and  Chili  some  time  ago  signed  a  permanent  arbitration 
treaty  and  sold  their  navies.  Lately  there  has  been  some  jingo 
scare  in  Argentina  because  Brazil  is  building  a  navy,  but  the  last 
Bulletin  of  the   International  Bureau   of  American  Republics   out- 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(29)  5 


lines  a  treaty  that  is  well  under  way  between  them  in  which  they 
agree  to  arbitrate  all  but  those  questions  "that  affect  the  constitu- 
tional precepts  of  the  two  countries."  They  do  not  agree  upon 
a  permanent  court  but  do  agree  to  appoint  a  court  for  each  case 
that  arises  and  to  abide  by  its  decision. 

CRIMINAL  OR  REVOLUTIONIST 

Deep  interest  and  no  little  excitement  has  been  occasioned  in 
Chicago  by  the  efforts  of  the  Russian  government  to  secure  the 
extradition  of  Christian  Rudovitz,  a  Lettish  workingman  or  peasant, 
on  the  charge  of  murder.  The  question  is  asked  why  a  country 
that  has  its  hands  more  than  full  with  police  matters  should  be 
so  interested  in  running  down  common  criminals  and  especially 
as  most  of  the  European  nations  are  willing  that  we  should  have 
those  classes  and  as  the  cost  of  this  effort  to  get  the  humble 
peasant  is  very  expensive.  Now  Russia  is  in  the  full  tide  of  re- 
action from  the  recent  wave  of  revolution  which  swept  over  the 
country  before  the  close  of  the  war  with  Japan.  It  can  never 
recede  to  the  old  dead  level  but  much  that  seemed  gained  is  being 
lost.     Cossacks  and  police  are  striking  terror  to  the  hearts  of  the 


revolutionary  and  the  dreadful  drum-head  court  is  pronouncing 
doom  upon  hundreds  in  the  customary  medieval  manner.  It  is 
believed  that  the  effort  to  get  such  men  as  Rudovitz  and  Pouren, 
the  peasant  whose  case  has  recently  been  agitating  New  York,  is  a 
piece  of  strategy.  We  do  not  extradite  political  offenders.  Our 
nation  was  founded  by  such  and  we  believe  in  the  right  of  revolu- 
tion and  disbelieve  in  punishment  for  political  nonconformity.  We 
do  not  believe  in  treason  as  such,  yet  we  know  that  treason  in 
such  a  land  as  Russia  is  simple  patriotism  in  a  land  like  our  own. 
To  defeat  this  state  of  affairs  the  Russian  police  powers  are  trying 
to  secure  these  revolutionaries  on  criminal  charges,  take  them  home 
and  execute  them  as  a  warning  that  such  as  they  need  no  longer 
expect  to  escape  to  either  England  or  America,  the  only  two 
lands  where  they  are  now  assured  of  protection.  It  seems  that 
Rudovitz  had  part  in  a  revolutionary  meeting  where  three  spies 
of  the  government  were  condemned  to  death  and  either  had  part 
in  the  execution  or  at  least  had  knowledge  of  it.  The  Commissioner 
ordered  his  extradition  as  a  common  criminal  but  appeal  has  been 
taken  to  the  State  Department  and  additional  evidence  in  his 
favor  is  now  found.  He  admits  having  taken  part  in  the  sentence 
but  not  in  the  execution  of  it. 


A  Centennial  Event 


We  are  to  celebrate  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "Declaration  and  Address"  by  Thomas  Campbell,  at  Pitts- 
burg, October  11-17,  next.  It  is  believed  we  will  meet  50,000  strong. 
The  opinion  has  been  expressed  that  the  attendance  of  the  Jubilee 
Convention  at  Cincinnati,  in  1899,  will  be  quadrupled.  Already 
preparations  are  being  made  in  a  number  of  churches  for  large  dele- 
gations. And  Australia,  England,  Japan,  and  possibly  other  nations 
will  be  represented. 

"Where  the  Scriptures  speak  we  speak"  has  been  our  emphatic 
slogan  for  the  past  century.  Marvelous  victories  have  been  won  in 
this  and  other  lands.  We  number  more  than  a  million  in  this  coun- 
try alone.  Our  simple  New  Testament  plea  has  girded  the  earth 
with  mission  stations.  At  Pittsburg  we  will  recount  these  and 
other  victories  and  rejoice  together  that  the  Lord  has  been  able 
to  use  us  in  His  gracious,   world-wide  purposes. 

During  all  this  Centennial  year  let  us  seek  the  clear  and  lofty 
faith,  the  evangelistic  temper,  and  the  consistent  piety  of  the  great 
and  good  men  of  one  hundred  years  ago,  who  sought  to  restore  the 
New  Testament  church  in  teaching  and  practice  and  spirit.  Past 
achievements,  present  opportunities,  and  all  the  glorious  promises 
of  a  reunited  church  and  the  evangelization  of  the  whole  world, 
summon  us  to  a  more  complete  consecration  of  our  lives  and  to 
our  best  and  most  loyal  efforts. 

As  our  churches  approach  the  annual  offering  for  world-wide  mis- 
sions this  great  Centennial  year,  they  will  be  cheered  as  they  re- 
count the  things  done  last  year.  In  spite  of  a  widespread,  financial 
depression  and  an  unparalleled,  exciting,  political  campaign,  a  real 
advance  was  made.  But  the  situation  is  altogether  different  now. 
Business  is  awaking  to  new  activities.  The  storm  of  political  agita- 
tion is  passed.  Everywhere  there  is  confidence  and  hope.  We 
believe  our  people  are  ready  as  never  before  for  a  united,  enthu- 
siastic, effective  step  toward  the  evangelization  of  the  pagan  world. 


Let  us  remind  ourselves  that  the  basis  of  our  efforts  to  bring  the 
world  to  Christ  is  the  Word  of  the  living  God.  This  was  the 
weapon  of  our  pioneers.  This  is  God's  great  instrument  for  the 
conversion  of  the  world.  We  are  custodians  of  the  gospel  which  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  Before  Christ  the  prophets  saw 
the  world  redeemed  through  the  gospel.  Christ  was  God's  mis- 
sionary. "As  my  Father  hath  sent  me,"  said  Jesus,  "So  I  send  you." 
The  apostles  were  missionaries  of  Christ.  Indeed,  the  very  word 
"apostle"  means  "missionary."  "Apostle,"  "missionary,"  "one  sent," 
"messenger,"  all  mean  the  same  thing.  The  New  Testament  church 
went  everywhere  preaching  the  Word.  Preaching  was  the  one 
business  of  the  apostles  and  of  the  primitive  church.  A  preaching 
church  is  loyal,  spiritual,  united,  aggressive  and  a  growing  church." 
As  a  Christian  people  we  have  nothing  to  teach  but  the  gospel  and 
nothing  to  do  but  to  preach  the  gospel.  With  Barton  W.  Stone,  who 
embraced  this  plea  as  early  as  1804,  we  can  say,  "Let  all  Christians, 
therefore,  unite  in  prayer,  that  God  would  send  forth  faithful 
laborers  unto  His  harvest;  that  He  would  collect  and  unite  into 
one  His  scattered  flock,  that  the  whole  world  may  believe  in  Christ 
the  Savior  of  sinners."  This  is  the  kernel  of  our  plea,  the  union  of 
the  people  of  God  to  the  end  that  the  world  may  be  evangelized. 

March  7th  will  be  indeed  a  Centennial  event.  It  will  be  to  us  a 
great  day,  a  day  to  be  remembered  in  all  our  after  lives.  It  will  be 
to  us  God's  day.  Think  not  of  it  as  an  ordinary  day.  It  will  be  a 
day  full  of  possibilities,  far-reaching.  We  must  make  it  a  real 
Centennial  event.  Prayer  and  pains  and  preparation  and  vision 
and  a  holy  purpose  will  lead  us  to  one  of  the  crowning  occasions 
of  all  our  splendid  history. 

It  will  be  well  for  all  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  office  of  the 
Foreign  Society  for  information,  for  suggestions  and  all  necessary 
helps. 

Remember  March  7th! 


Paragraphic  Editorials 


What  effect  will  the  Emmanuel  movement  have  on  our  attitude 
toward  Christian  Science?  Does  it  not  involve  a  practical  recog- 
nition of  the  truth  of  Christian  Science?  We  think  not.  On  the 
contrary  we  predict  that  the  frank  recognition  of  the  truth  in  this 
modern  cult  puts  us  in  a  position  to  expose  the  whole  system  of 
presumption  and  fraud  by  which  thousands  are  being  ensnared. 
The  scientific-psychic  movement  in  therapeutics  and  religion  is  the 
worst  foe  of  the  unscientific-psychic  cult  named  Christian  Science. 
The  impossible  conceptions  upon  which  this  preposterous  religion  is 
built  cannot  permanently  support  a  structure  which  men  take 
as  seriously  as  they  do  their  religion.  Christian  Science  has 
pointed  out  an  unperceived  truth,  has  indeed  called  the  attention 
of  the  thinking  as  well  as  the  unthinking  world  to  it.  But  that 
truth  is  now  being  shucked  from  its  metaphysical  wrapping  and  put 
into    the    guidance    of    sane    and    informed    leaders.        Meanwhile, 


unless  Christian  Science  greatly  modifies  its  claims  it  will  surely 
be  called  suddenly  to  account  for  imposition  which  not  infrequently 
becomes  criminal. 


At  the  Chicago  Ministers'  meeting  last  Monday  one  of  the  pastors 
who  has  been  in  the  city  a  number  of  years  expressed  in  the  tender- 
est  way  his  appreciation  of  O.  F.  Jordan's  article  in  last  week's 
Century  on  Chicago  Disciples.  This  is  but  one  of  the  many  words 
of  praise  of  Mr.  Jordan's  page  that  we  receive.  Chicago  is  pivotal 
for  the  nation.  Considering  its  importance  as  a  city  it  is  the  most 
susceptible  field  for  the  cultivation  of  the  essential  Christianity 
for  which  the  Disciples  stand.  Church  prejudices  are  not  deep  here 
as  in  older  cities — indeed,  in  one  of  its  aspects  this  is  the  fact  most 
deplored:  that  people  have  so  little  interest  in  religion  that  they 
haven't   any   prejudices    on    the   subject.     Mr.    Jordan's   description 


6  (30) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


of  the  difficulties  of  the  work  here  was  a  revelation  even  to  some 
Chicago  people,  and  must  have  been  the  more  so  to  those  who 
live  outside  the  city.  The  Chicago  page  of  the  Christian  Century 
promises   to   grow   increasingly   interesting   from  week   to   week. 


The  distressing  news  comes  to  us  in  a  heart-breaking  letter 
written  by  himself  that  Mr.  P.  C.  Macfarlane  was  suddenly 
bereaved  of  his  wife  just  as  he  was  about  to  leave  Alameda,  Cal., 
for  his  new  work  as  leader  of  the  Men's  Brotherhood  movement. 
Mrs.  Macfarlane  died  a  few  hours  after  giving  birth  to  a  baby 
boy,  the  fourth  child  born  to  their  home.  The  all  but  crushing 
blow  fell  as  Mr.  Macfarlane  was  leaving  the  church  services  on 
Sunday  morning  on  his  way  to  the  hospital.  This  sorrowful  news 
will  strike  grief  to  hundreds  of  hearts  in  our  brotherhood  who 
know  Mrs.  Macfarlane  to  love  her.  She  was  a  tender  and  most 
intelligent  companion  of  her  husband  in  all  his  church  work,  fur- 
nishing inspiration  and  motives  for  his  useful  life.  The  entire 
brotherhood,  to  whom  he  now  belongs,  shares  the  grief  of  Mr. 
Macfarlane  in  the  tender  est  sympathy.  The  Editors  of  the  Chris- 
tian Century  pray  that  the  great  Companion  may  be  the  stay  of  the 
stricken   household   in   these   lonely   days. 


In  preparing  the  minds  of  our  church  people  for  the  March 
offering  to  Foreign  Missions  much  good  use  should  be  made  of 
President  Roosevelt's  article  on  the  "Awakening  of  China"  printed 
in  the  Outlook  of  November  28.  Certain  minds  unpersuaded  by 
the  message  of  preacher  or  missionary  may  perhaps  yield  to  the 
masterly  statement  of  our  statesman  president.  Mr.  Roosevelt 
concludes  that  the  missionary  is  not  simply  saving  souls  in  a  theo- 
logical sense  but  is  quickening  society  and  establishing  ideals  of 
such  a  sort  as  to  make  business  and  intellectual  and  social 
co-operation  possible  on  a  large  scale  between  the  orient  and  the 
Occident.     He  concludes  his  article  thus: 

"The  awakening  of  China  is  one  of  the  great  events  of  our  age, 
and  the  remedy  for  the  'yellow  peril',  whatever  that  may  be,  is  not 
the  repression  of  life,  but  the  cultivation  and  direction  of  life. 
Here  at  home  we  believe  that  the  remedy  for  popular  discontent  is 
not  repression  but  justice  and  education.  Similarly  the  best  way 
to  avert  possible  peril,  commercial  or  military,  from  the  great 
Chinese  people,  is  by  behaving  righteously  toward  them  and  by 
striving  to  inspire  a  righteous  life  among  them.  Our  Christian 
missions  have  for  their  object  not  only  the  saving  of  souls,  but 
the  imparting  of  a  life  that  makes  possible  the  Kingdom  of  God 
on  the  earth.  It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  no  place  where  there 
is  better  opportunity  today  to  do  this  work  than  in  China,  and 
I  earnestly  hope  that  we  can  attract  the  attention  of  the  great 
public  outside  the  so-called  missionary  circles  to  the  possibility 
and  practicability,  no  less  than  to  the  importance,  of  the  work. 
As  Bishop  Brent  has  said,  now  is  the  time  for  the  West  to  implant 
its  ideals  in  the  Orient,  in  such  fashion  as  to  minimize  the  chance 
of  a  dreadful  future  clash  between  two  radically  different  and 
hostile  civilizations;  if  we  wait  until  tomorrow,  we  may  find  that 
we  have  waited  too  long." 


No  minister  can  accomplish  much  in  two  years  of  residence  in  a 
parish.  He  can  only  scratch  the  surface  of  his  community.  He  may 
add  many  to  the  church,  but  such  results  may  have  little  spiritual 
significance.  What  tells  in  a  ministry  is  not  eloquence,  or  hustling 
or  manipulating,  but  the  minister's  own  spiritual  character  which 
expresses  itself  through  these  activities  and  talents.  And  it  takes 
years  for  this  personal  character  to  establish  itself  in  the  hearts 


of  the  people  of  a  community  so  as  to  be  spiritually  effective  there. 
The  custom  of  long  pastorates  among  us  would  change  the  type  of 
our  churches  in  a  radical  fashion.  The  difference  between  typical 
Methodist  and  Presbyterian  churches  could  be  explained  by  the 
difference  in  the  average  lengths  of  their  pastorates.  We  consider 
Mr.  Oeschger's  article  in  this  issue  a  helpful  suggestion  making 
toward  longer  pastorates.  But  the  cause  of  our  short-lived 
ministeries  lies  deeper  than  the  technical  contract  of  engagement, 
as  we  are  sure  Mr.  Oeschger  will  agree.  Our  ministers  themselves, 
as  well  as  the  churches,  hold  too  lightly  the  pastoral  engagement. 

A  pastor  was  telling  us  the  other  day  of  his  purpose  to  move 
to  another  field.  "My  church,"  he  said,  "is  at  flood-tide  now.  I 
think  I  shouid  resign  before  any  trouble  appears  or  any  ebb  of 
our  prosperity.  That  will  leave  them  in  a  good  condition  to  get 
a  new  pastor,  and  it  puts  me  in  a  position  to  command  a  prominent 
parish  for  my  new  field."  He  had  been  with  this  church  two 
years.  Another  pastor  in  a  good  sized  town  was  regretting  the  fact 
that  his  work  was  completed  in  that  community  because  there  were 
no  more  people  there  to  be  converted.  He  had  the  strongest 
church  in  the  place,  and  had  received  so  many  accessions  in  the  four 
years  of  his  pastorate  that  a  religious  canvass  of  the  town  showed 
only  an  insignificant  group  of  unattached  residents.  This  condition 
he  urged  as  a  reason  why  he  should  relinquish  the  parish  and 
seek  a  new  field  for  himself.  These  two  instances  were  instructive 
to  us  of  the  insufficient  conceptions  which  ministers  do  themselves 
have  of  their  work.  The  first  conversation  betrayed  the  fact  that 
the  minister  knew  his  success  was  more  apparent  than  real,  that 
he  had  been  using  high  pressure,  unspiritual  methods,  and  that 
when  the  fire  came  to  try  his  work — as  it  comes  to  every  man- 
it  would  prove  to  be,  for  the  most  part,  wood,  hay  and  stubble. 
His  desire  for  a  "change"  was  perfectly  natural.  The  other  man 
simply  lacked  vision  of  his  big  opportunity  or  else  was  conscious 
of   his   spiritual   and   mental   exhaustion. 

When  one  thinks  of  it,  it  requires  a  soul  richly  equipped  with 
knowledge  and  sympathy  to  minister  to  the  same  congregation 
year  after  year.  The  preacher  must  have  foundations  of  culture 
and  of  spirituality  laid  good  and  deep  in  his  soul  if  he  hopes  to 
be  able  to  maintain  a  long  pastorate.  The  "barrel"  of  sermons 
is  soon  used  up,  and  even  sooner  the  "barrel"  of  social  amenities. 
If  when  the  novelty  of  the  new  preacher  with  his  new  methods 
and  his  revivalistic  vigor  is  worn  off,  the  people  discover  below 
the  surface  a  selfish  or  a  lean  soul,  or  an  indolent  intellect  whose 
pigeon-holes  are  filled  with  scraps  of  ideas  picked  up  years  ago,. 
Liie  days  of  that  pastorate  will  certainly  be  numbered.  With  all 
its  chances  for  dissimulation  we  know  of  no  calling  in  which  the 
real  man  will  so  surely  be  discovered  in  the  long  run  as  in  the 
ministry. 

The  long-pastorate  minister  must  have  opened  within  him  the  well 
of  water  springing  up  into  enduring  life.  His  touch  with  God 
must  be  vital  and  real,  constantly  renewing  his  soul  with  fresh 
enrichment  of  grace.  His  touch  with  truth  must  be  vital  and 
real,  constantly  renewing  his  mind  with  fresh  enrichmtent  of 
knowledge.  His  people  soon  become  wearied  of  ideas  drawn  from 
a  cistern.  But  truth  drawn  from  a  living  well  is  ever  fresh.  New 
books,  live  literature,  and  leisure  in  which  to  read  and  meditate 
are  indispensable  to  a  preacher  who  would  really  feed  the  flock  -f 
God  through  a  continuous  ministry  of  years.  And  with  the 
college  rests  the  secret  of  giving  the  young  minister  a  taste,  not 
for  the  old  cistern  water  of  dogma  and  tradition,  but  for  the  fresh 
stream  of  knowledge  flowing  through  the  midst  of  our  modern 
civilization. 


The  Sin  of  the  Heretic 


By    Harry    F.    Burns 


What  is  the  sin  of  the  "heretic"?  What  is  his  offense?  It  is 
in  a  word,  non-conformity.  The  sentence  of  the  unprejudiced  judge  is, 
"I  find  no  fault  in  him."  His  brethren  cry,  "Crucify  him."  And 
his  offense — it  is  that  he  differs  from  them  in  his  thinking  and 
perchance  in  some  of  his  teaching.  He  fails  to  conform  to  the  ac- 
cepted standards  of  the  group  with  which  he  is  associated.  He  is 
out  of  fashion;  if  not  because  clinging  to  an  outgrown  fashion,  he 
accepts  standards  not  yet  generally  accepted.  To  be  out  of  fashion 
is  to  be  out  of  the  world,  in  a  very  real  sense;  it  is  to  be  out  of 
sympathetic  association  with  others.  The  passport  to  societies, 
"sets,"  "clicks"  or  "clubs,"  is  conformity;  either  natural  and  normal, 
or  artificial  and  harmful.  This  demand  for  uniformity  is  so  strong 
as  to  be  able  to  prescribe  with  considerable  definiteness,  not  only 
the  style  of  dress,  and  rules  of  etiquette,  but  even  standards  of 
thinking  and  teaching. 

Nowhere  is  this  more  evident  than  in  question  of  politics  and 
of  religion.  At  the  peril  of  his  life,  the  subject  of  a  king  may  re- 
fuse to  conform  to  the  royal  decree.    The  first  task  of  the  victorious 


party  in  Greece  or  Rome  was  to  put  to  death  the  leaders  of  the 
opposing  party — that  they  might  thus  insure  conformity  to  their 
demands.  Jeremiah  and  Isaiah  were  victims  of  the  demand  for  con- 
formity to  a  mistaken  and  wicked  political  policy.  To  Daniel  and  his 
friends  was  given  the  alternative,  "bow  or  burn."  Count  Tolstoi's 
sin  against  an  oppressive  Russian  government  was  nonconformity. 
Every  advance  step  in  the  history  of  the  church  has  been  won  at 
the  price  of  the  blood  of  the  nonconformists.  The  death  of  the  mar- 
tyrs was  the  penalty  of  nonconformity  either  to  the  political  or 
ecclesiastical  power  of  the  time. 

But  conformity  is  a  virtue  only  when  for  the  purposes  of  the 
group  it  is  needed  to  have  men  act  together,  unthinkingly  rather 
than  intelligently  and  independently.  The  effectiveness  of  an  army 
depends  upon  the  unquestioning  obedience  of  every  member  of  the 
body.  The  conditions  of  tribal  life  demanded  that  the  will  of  the 
chief  be  supreme.  Conformity  is  a  virtue  in  a  militant  society,  when 
it  is  of  first  importance  to  be  able  to  move  the  whole  body  as  one 
man.    It  was  the  virtue  that  gave  power  to  the  Roman  army  and  that 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(31)  7 


today  gives  power  to  the  Roman  church  over  the  minds  of  immi- 
grants to  America.  But  a  different  ideal  obtains  in  Protestantism 
and  Democracy.  There  the  progress  of  the  whole  depends  upon  the 
progress  of  each  individual  member  of  the  group.  To  progress  the 
individual  man  must  think  independently.  It  is  by  being  free  to 
think  and  to  express  the  results  of  his  thinking  that  he  may 
contribute  to  the  life  of  the  whole.  This  is  the  secret  of  the  rapid 
advance  of  scientific  learning  of  the  past  century  in  Protestant 
countries.  But  strangely  enough  the  churches  that  have  protested 
against  the  demand  for  conformity  to  the  teaching  of  the  church  of 
Rome,  would  now  demand  conformity  to  the  teaching  of  a  past 
century,  and  the  people  who  have  decried  creeds,  would  now  demand 


acceptance  of  a  creedal  statement  as  a  test  of  one's  right  to  the 
privileges  of  the  body.  We  are,  but  for  a  day,  setting  up  the  golden 
calf  modeled  from  our  former  bondage.  We  shall  not  long  remain 
here  but  shall  pass  on  to  the  land  which  we  are  to  inherit  where 
every  man  may  be  free  to  think  and  to  speak,  so  long  as  he  is  loyal, 
not  to  dogma  but  to  the  great  ideals  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  The 
"heretic"  is  a  nonconformist,  but  have  we  not  passed  the  time  when 
nonconformity  is  a  sin  ?  He  who  would  say  otherwise — let  him  call  a 
council  of  the  church  and  elect  a  pope,  and  give  him  power  to  punish 
with  death  any  who  may  not  conform  to  his  edicts. 
Chicago. 


The  Church  and  the  Christian  College 


By    W.    F.     Rothenburger 


No  apology  need  be  made  for  placing  the  interests  of  education  in 
our  calendar.    Both  our  heritage  and  the  spirit  of  the  age  demand  it. 

It  is  contended  that  to  the  Disciples  of  Christ  belongs  the  honor 
of  organizing  the  first  college  in  whose  curriculum  the  teaching  of  re- 
ligion received  first  place.  It  belongs  to  vis,  therefore,  to  protect  and 
advance  this  most  serviceable  and  effective  work.  We  have  pleaded 
effectively  for  an  educated  ministry,  and  let  there  be  no  abating  of 
interest  here,  but  we  must  plead  as  well  for  an  educated  laity.  While 
the  efficiency  of  a  layman's  work  in  the  kingdom  does  not  depend 
wholly  upon  his  mental  training,  it  adds  mightily  to  his  influence 
as  well  as  to  his  conception  of  men  and  money. 

The  best  interests  of  our  young  men  and  women  demand  the  per- 
petuity of  the  Christian  College  in  our  educational  system.  No 
university  in  the  land  can  possibly  mean  as  much  to  certain  periods 
of  young  life  as  can  the  Christian  College.  Yet  with  the  almost  un- 
limited funds  pouring  into  larger  institutions,  and  their  consequent 
superior  equipment,  it  becomes  increasingly  difficult  to  perpetuate 
the  Christian  College,  and  will  continue  to  be  so  until  the  Church 
awakens  to  its  opportunity. 

The  manner  in  which  the  church  has  played  its  part  in  this  great 
work  is  shown  by  the  facts  concerning  an  $80,000  endowment  list 
for  one  of  our  oldest  colleges,  pledged  within  the  last  twelve  months. 
Less  than  $20,000  of  this  amount,  or  twenty-five  per  cent,  came 
from  our  own  members.  We  have  too  long  thrown  the  responsi- 
bility of  endowing  our  institutions  upon  our  college  presidents. 
The    president   of    Vassar   has    recently    declared    that    this    burden 


should  be  lifted  from  the  shoulders  of  these  men,  while  the  head 
of  another  of  America's  greatest  institutions  of  learning  lamented 
upon  his  death  bed  that  he  should  ever  be  remembered  most  of 
all  by  his  career  as  a  "getter  of  money." 

Alas  for  us  if  the  rank  and  file  does  not  'respond  to  this  great 
need.  If  the  churches  contend  that  local  interests  consume  their 
resources  let  them  believe  that  adding  the  price  of  one  tuition 
to  their  annual  budget  would  soon  greatly  increase  their  power 
by  the  developing  of  an  educated  laity.  If  they  contend  that 
their  outside  interests  must  be  limited  to  missions  proper,  let 
them  remember  that  the  larger  missionary  spirit  of  the  majority 
of  our  most  consecrated  men  and  women  on  both  the  home 
and  foreign  fields  was  born  during  their  college  career.  If  the 
church  believes  that  the  Christian  college  can  continue  to  depend 
upon  students  from  disinterested  homes,  let  it  begin  to  realize 
that  this  will  be  true  only  in  so  far  as  the  college  can  offer 
advantages  somewhere  nearly  as  good  as  the  larger  institutions.  If 
we  look  longingly  at  the  increasing  fortunes  of  a  few  men  within 
and  without  the  church,  let  us  be  assured  that  business  sagacity 
will  cling  to  these  more  handsome  sums  until  their  confidence 
has  been  won  by  a  reasonable  liberality  from  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  Brotherhood.  Therefore  in  this  great  Centennial  year,  let 
us  not  be  rebuked  by  lack  of  faith  in  the  cause  of  the  Christian 
college,  but  let  us  command  the  respect  of  men  and  the  commendation 
of  God  by  a  gift  from  every  church  in  the  Brotherhood. 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


The  Atonement  in  Modern  Terms 


By    Burris    A.    Jenkins 


The  present  attempt  at  a  constructive  statement  upon  the 
subject  of  the  atonement — and  it  cannot  be  too  often  emphasized 
that  it  is  only  an  attempt  that  has  so  far  been  made — must  begin, 
it  seems  to  me,  somewhere  near  a  point  like  the  following,  which 
has  become  so  familiar  in  the  scientific  statements  of  the  day: 

All  life  and  all  progress  in  the  world  are  at  the  expense  of 
sacrifice  and  death  on  the  part  of  some  one  or  many.  Mere 
physical  existence  can  only  be  begun  and  maintained  as  the  result 
of  rapid,  repeated,  widespread  death.  Not  only  we,  but  all  creatures 
rise  on  stepping-stones  of  others'  dead  selves  to  higher  things. 
The  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until 
now,  in  giving  birth  to  the  next  day  and  the  next  generation  and 
the  next  era.  To  put  it  ever  on  the  lowest  plane,  it  is  not  merely 
certain  rudimentary  forms  of  life  that  make  their  culminating 
act  the  act  of  reproduction,  and  with  this  climax  of  their  careers 
pass  off  the  stage  of  the  living  forever;  but  even  the  highest  type 
of  life — man — in  giving  life  to  his  kind  that  are  to  follow  him, 
in  nurturing  them,  guarding  them,  rearing  them,  voluntarily 
embraces  decay  and  death,  if  gradual,  yet  no  less  sure. 

This  sacrifice  of  life  that  other  life  may  follow — higher,  better 
life  or  else  the  universe  is  all  out  of  gear — is  partly  involuntary 
and  partly  voluntary.  The  struggle  for  life  has  its  fail  in  the 
struggle  for  the  life  of  others.  The  pouring  out  of  blood  for  the 
sustenance  of  the  beasts  that  prey  has  its  opposite  motive  in  the 
pouring  out  of  their  hearts'  rich  tide  by  the  mothers  of  the  race 
that  prays.  The  awful  war  of  extermination  that  rages  in  the 
thick  jungles  of  the  tiniest  grass-blades  as  well  as  in  the  greatest 
forests  and  mountain  fastnesses  claims  not  more  victims  than  the 
altars  of  voluntary  vicarious  sacrifice  upon  which  the  parents  of 
all  men  and  many  creatures  willingly  and  gladly  lay  down  their 
lives. 

The  same  principle  applies,  does  it  not,  in  matters  higher  than 
mere    physical    existence.      There    is    no    advancement    in    human 


thought,  no  growth  of  any  great  telling  movement  among  men 
except  at  the  cost  of  life.  Advance  comes  by  friction,  opposition, 
battle;  and  these  waste  life.  The  scholar  burns  out  his  life  with 
his  midnight  oil.  The  preacher— if  he  be  really  a  preacher— dies 
just  so  much  upon  the  cross,  every  time  he  ascends  his  pulpit. 
The  statesman— if  he  be  one,  and  not  a  mere  politician— gives  his 
life  for  great  ideas  just  as  really  through  his  toil  as  the  soldier 
in  his  marches  and  his  battles.  The  man  of  affairs,  that  deserts 
may  be  watered  and  conquered,  roads  built,  the  earth  peopled  and 
prospered,  gives  his  life  whatever  the  motive,  either  in  midnight 
journeys,  or  meetings,  or  wastes  it  in  the  confinement  of  a  cell- 
like office.  The  world  of  thought  grows,  develops,  but  at  what 
tremendous  cost  of  human  life! 

In  the  same  fashion,  may  it  be,  is  it  not  true  that  in  the  world 
of  spirit,  growth  comes  only  in  the  train  of  death?  That  souls 
may  be  uplifted,  cleansed,  exalted,  redeemed,  someone  or  many 
must  die.  Indeed  we  have  seen  many  die  in  the  ages  past  for 
just  this  purpose.  A  moral  vicarious  sacrifice  needs  little  illustration 
beside  our  own  memories  of  a  long  and  heroic  history.  So  far 
we  can  understand.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  just  at  this  point 
enters  the  larger  sacrifice  which  we  cannot  understand — a  mysterious 
sacrifice,  a  death  demanded  in  the  very  nature  of  things  spiritual, 
that  higher  life,  eternal  life,  sin-free  life,  might  be  the  portion 
of  the  race?  The  necessity  for  such  a  sacrifice  is  no  more 
mysterious,  no  more  awful,  than  the  necessity  for  the  wholesale 
slaughter  and  the  multitudinous  self-immolation  that  is  going  on 
every  hour  in  the  world. 

With  this  general  hint,  then,  as  to  how  the  process  of  redemp- 
tion is  likely  to  appear  to  the  modern  mind,  we  may  attempt  to 
trace  its  course. 

Here  is  the  fact  of  sin  in  the  world— the  one  universal  problem 
that  man  had  ever  grappled  with.  Everywhere  and  in  all  times 
men  had  struggled  with  it.     They  had  sacrificed  lamb  after  lamb, 


8  (32) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


bullock  after  bullock,  hecatomb  after  hecatomb,  till  their  temples 
had  run  red  with  blood,  and  yet,  like  Lady  Macbeth,  they  had 
never  been  able  to  wash  out  the  foul  stain  upon  their  hands. 
They  had  a  consciousness  of  their  God  or  their  God's  hatred  of 
sin,  and  yet  though  they  had  erected  priesthoods  to  intercede 
with  him,  they  had  never  been  able  to  arrive  certainly  at  a  sense 
of  forgiveness  which  was,  and  perhaps  still  is,  the  end  and  aim 
of  all  religious  service.  For  one  thing,  they  were  uncertain  as 
to  the  character  of  their  God,  and  his  attitude  towaTd  rebellious 
children. 

Such  being  the  state  of  affairs,  and  God  seeing  it,  felt  the  need 
of  a  solution  for  man,  of  this  tragic  question;  and  as  a  means 
to  this  end,  of  a  full  revelation  to  man  of  his  own  heart — its 
hatred  toward  and  horror  of  sin,  its  love  for  and  pity  toward  man. 
So,  when  the  fulness  of  time  had  come,  when  man  had  reached 
such  maturity  as  would  comprehend,  in  some  measure,  his  self- 
revelation,  the  Incarnation  followed.  God  chose  to  reveal  his 
qualities  not  in  a  book,  not  in  the  words  of  prophets  and  teachers, 
not  in  a  system  of  theological  statements,  not  in  the  works  of 
nature.  He  had  already  shadowily  revealed  himself  in  all  these 
ways,  and  to  individual  minds,  here  and  there,  these  revelations 
had  been  intelligible.  But  to  the  great  multitude  of  men  there  is 
but  one  book  legible  and  comprehensible,  and  that  is  man.  Every- 
body could  read  a  man's  life,  everybody  would  read  a  man's  life — 
so  interesting,  so  fascinating  is  man  to  humanity.  Hence,  when 
God  would  send  his  final  message  to  humanity  he  must  write  in 
this  final  and  universal  language  of  mankind — a  man.  He  did  so. 
He  said  to  the  world:  "This  man  is  myself.  What  he  is  I  am. 
He  does  always  the  things  that  please  me.  He  and  I  are  one.  He 
that  hath  seen  him  hath  seen  me." 

Having  thus  revealed  himself  fully  to  men,  he  proceeded  to 
show  through  this  human  medium,  his  attitude  toward  sin.  Never 
in  all  the  world  has  there  been  such  a  rebuke  of  sin  as  in  the 
mere  presence  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  the  earth.  Not  the  broken 
tables  of  the  law,  not  the  fiery  serpents  in  the  wilderness,  not 
the  deluge,  nor  the  ashes  of  Gomorrah  have  ever  carried  the  con- 
viction of  God's  unalterable  and  inappeasable  hostility  to  guilt 
as  has  the  quiet,  gentle,  calm  dignity  of  Jesus'  sinlessness.  The 
word  of  God  is  here  heard  most  convincingly  not  in  the  earth- 
quake, not  in  the  fire  and  tempest,  but  in  the  still  small  voice 
of  the  incarnate  God.  His  presence,  like  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
nay  which  is  identical  with  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  convicts  the 
world  of  sin  and  judgment. 

And  yet,  along  with  this  message  of  hatred  toward  sin  comes 
the  major  strain,  the  dominant  theme,  in  the  symphony  of  Jesus' 
life,  of  God's  overflowing,  inextinguishable  love  for  man — the 
sinner.  Individuals  heard  the  strain — oh,  so  clearly — the  rich 
young  ruler,  the  woman  of  Samaria,  Zaccheus  the  publican,  Simon 
Peter  the  traitor,  the  poor  arab  in  the  Temple — these  and  scores 
besides  heard  the  new  note,  the  song  of  love  and  forgiveness: 
"Neither  do  I  condemn  thee,  go  and  sin  no  more."  Here  was  no 
consuming  fire  of  wrath,  here  was  no  freezing  ice  of  impenetrable 
sinlessness,  lofty,  stark,  and  aloof.  Here  was  gentleness,  long- 
suffering,  mercy,  love.  This  was  the  heart  of  God.  Individuals 
caught  the  message,  the  nation  caught  it,  and  slowly  the  nations 
catch  it,  too. 

But  this  goodness,  this  tenderness,  this  sinlessness,  this  embodied 
mercy,  must  suffer  in  the  presence  of  sinfulness.  The  very  word 
long-suffering  shows  that  we  have  some  inkling  of  the  pains  of 
God.  We  have  suffered,  too,  have  we  not,  in  some  feeble  attempts 
at  a  purely  moral  redemption.  We  have  wrestled  in  soul  with 
an  erring  brother  in  the  bonds  of  his  sin,  with  a  wilful  and 
headstrong  child,  with  a  criminal  wretch  struggling  to  be  free 
of  the  shackles  of  long  habit.  We,  now  and  then,  have  made 
vicarious  atonement,  at  least  in  its  elements,  so  far  as  the  simple 
moral  motive  extends.  But  we  are  not  God.  We  did  not  make 
man.     We  are  not  responsible   for  his  well-being,   his   ongoing,   in 


short  his  redemption.  We,  therefore,  cannot  understand  the  full 
agony  of  creative  grief  at  the  moral  maladjustment  of  the  creature. 
We  do  not  know,  we  cannot  tell, 
The  pain  he  had  to  bear. 
If  we  suffer  in  the  throes  of  a  rebirth  for  some  friend,  parishioner, 
or  relative,  struggling  loose  from  a  wicked  past,  what  must  have 
been  the  agonies  of  Gethsemane,  and  of  the  hours  upon  the  cross? 
I  would  not  be  misunderstood  as  implying  that  this  sympathetic 
moral  passion  is  all  there  was  to  the  atonement.  It  is  about  all 
that  we  can  understand.  But  at  the  outset  I  tried  to  say  that, 
in  my  judgment,  mystery  is  a  legitimate  part  of  religion;  and 
because  we  cannot  understand  more  than  this  is  no  reason  why 
we  should  affirm  that  there  is  no  more.  Indeed  we  cannot  under- 
stand why  there  should  be  pain  and  passion  in  mere  physical 
birth,  in  intellectual  birth,  in  moral  birth.  Why  then  is  it  a  thing 
incredible  that  we  cannot  analyze,  systematize,  theologize  plainly, 
mathematically,  dogmatically,  this  mysterious  process  of  redemp- 
tion? 

The  time  has  gone  by,  in  my  judgment,  when  theologians  pre- 
sume God  to  scan,  when  they  employ  with  smug  certitude  the 
phrases,  "scheme  of  redemption,"  "plan  of  salvation,"  and  the 
like.  We  have  come  to  feel  that  the  scheme,  if  there  is  one, 
is  too  stellar  in  its  scope,  the  plan,  if  there  is  one,  is  too  nearly 
like  the  Pleiades  in  proportions  for  us  to  outline  with  a  geo- 
metrical exactness,  in  the  size  of  a  printed  page. 

That  "God  hath  his  mysteries  of  grace,  ways  that  we  cannot 
tell,"  I,  for  one,  firmly  believe.  That  he  has  thus  dealt  in  the 
profundity  of  his  wisdom,  with  the  problem  of  sin,  I  have  no 
doubt.  That  somehow,  the  sufferings  of  Christ  were  necessary 
to  accomplish  his  gigantic  purpose,  is  altogether  in  line  with  the 
best  scientific  thought  of  today.  That  those  sufferings  fulfilled 
something  more  than  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  beautiful  moral 
ideal  •  of  self-forgetfulness,  heroism,  courage,  renunciation,  is,  I 
believe,  the  conviction  of  this  present  age  and  of  the  best  thought 
of  the  age  just  coming  on.  What  that  purpose  was  we  can,  no 
doubt,  do  little  more  than  hint;  but  that  hint,  in  harmony  with  the 
ascent  of  man,  finds  its  analogue  in  the  struggle  for  the  life  of 
others  which  is  one  of  the  leading  themes  in  the  natural  science, 
social  science,  political  science  of  the  time. 

Poets  sometimes  reach  truer  conclusions  than  philosophers,  as 
hearts  sometimes  are  more  nearly  infallible  than  heads;  and  it 
is  a  modern  American,  the  editor  of  one  of  our  leading  magazines, 
who  writes: 

Subtlest  thought   shall   fail  and   learning  falter, 

Churches  change,  forms  perish,  systems  go; 

But  our  deep  human  needs  they  will  not  alter, 

Christ  no  after  age  shall  e'er  outgrow. 

Yea,  amen,  0  changeless  one,  thou  only 

Art  life's  guide  and  spiritual  goal, 

Thou  the  light  across  the  dark  vale  lonely, 

Thou  the  eternal  haven  of  the  soul. 
I  do  not  feel  that  I  have  done  much  more  than  preach  about 
this  theme — and  a  little  preachment,  at  that.  I  fear  that  the 
academic  philosophers  who  are  here  will  think  it  woefully  inade- 
quate as  a  theological  statement.  And  yet,  if  I  have  done  any- 
thing at  all,  in  my  half-hour,  it  is  to  give  the  impression  that  I 
consider  this  much  more  of  a  theme  for  preaching  than  for  phil- 
osophizing; for,  when  you  philosophers  shall  fail  in  stating  it, 
we  preachers  shall  succeed  in  singing  it,  such  an  easy  and  such  a 
winged  song  it  is,  so  mysteriously  beautiful  and  so  beautifully 
mysterious,  into  its  resting-place  in  the  aching,  sin-scarred  hearts 
of  men.  I  cannot  state  it  in  scientific  fashion,  nor  do  I  believe 
that  you  can,  but  I  can  preach  it,  after  a  certain  fashion,  and  by 
God's  grace  I  intend  to  go  on  preaching  it,  till  this  poor  lisping 
stammering  tongue,  lies  silent  in  the  grave;  and  then  I  expect  to 
hear  it  both  stated  and  preached  in  triumphant  voices  on  the 
plains  of  God. 


The  Minister's  Tenure  Contract 


By  William   Oeschger 


To  the  end  that  things  which  are  not  as  they  should  be,  may  be 
improved,  these  lines  are  written.  One  of  the  greatest  evils  that 
exists  among  us  today  is  the  evil  of  short  pastorates.  The  churches 
do  not  keep  their  pastors  long  enough.  Just  about  the  time  that  a 
pastor  is  well  settled  and  fairly  well  acquainted  with  the  church 
membership  and  the  community  the  pastoral  relationship  is  term- 
inated. The  blame  for  this  termination  sometimes  rests  with  the 
church  and  sometimes  with  the  pastor,  himself.  In  our  independent 
form  of  church  polity  there  will  always  be  more  or  less  of  these 
uncalled  for  pastoral  changes.  Yet  it  seems  that  we  should  earnestly 
seek  to  abate  the  evil.  We  must  do  this  if  we  expect  to  advance  the 
cause  of  Christ  as  it  should  be  advanced. 


The  churches  must  learn  to  be  patient  with  their  pastors  and  the 
pastors  must  learn  to  be  patient  with  their  churches.  There  are 
ebb-tide  and  flood-tide  periods  in  the  life  of  every  church.  It  is  in  the 
ebb-tide  period  that  pastoral  relations  are  for  the  most  part  term- 
inated. But  that  is  not  the  time  for  pastoral  ties  to  be  broken.  It  is 
rather  the  time  in  which  to  work,  pray,  and  patiently  wait  for  re- 
sults. It  is  the  time  when  both  church  and  pastor  should  pray  for 
"Sticking  Grace." 

But  it  often  happens  that  just  in  one  of  these  ebb-tide  periods  the 
minister's  year  is  up.  Nothing  could  be  more  unfortunate  than  that 
the  church  at  such  a  time  should  be  called  upon  to  decide  whether 
it  wants  to  re-employ  its  minister  for  another  year  or  not.    If  there 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(33)  9 


is  the  least  doubt  in  the  minds  of  some  that  the  depression  in  church 
work  may  be  due  to  the  minister  in  charge,  it  now  grows  in  magni- 
tude and  asserts  itself  against  the  minister.  If  there  is  opposition  to 
the  minister  this  is  the  time  for  this  opposition  to  make  itself  ef- 
fective. It  is  the  "psychological  moment"  for  breaking  the  pastoral 
tie  by  the  church.  If  it  is  such  for  the  church  it  also  has  its  strong 
temptations  for  the  minister  to  do  the  same.  If  he  must  stand  for 
re-election  at  the  end  of  each  year,  and  opposition  to  him  develops 
be  it  ever  so  insignificant,  and  the  minister  is  of  a  sensitive  nature, 
he  is  liable  to  look  with  favor  upon  some  other  field.  This  may  lead 
him  to  open  up  a  correspondence  with  another  church,  which  finally 
results  that  he  decides  to  go  to  a  new  field  rather  than  go  through 
the  ordeal  of  brooking  the  opposition  to  his  re-election  in  the  old 
field.  The  result  is  that  a  pastoral  relationship  that  was  altogether 
too  short  is  terminated,  the  church  left  pastorless  and  the  pastor 
going  to  a  new  field  where  he  must  begin  all  over  again. 

Now  much  that  led  to  this  unfortunate  result  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  minister  was  called  for  a  definite  period  of  time,  an  annual 
term  tenure  contract.  Many  of  the  causes  that  led  to  the  termina- 
tion of  the  pastoral  relationship  would  never  have  had  an  existence 
if  the  church  would  not  have  been  called  upon  to  pass  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  re-employing  the  minister  for  another  year.  If  the  minister 
would  not  have  been  called  upon  to  stand  for  re-election  he  prob- 
ably would  never  have   opened  up  a  correspondence  with  another 


church,  which  in  the  end  called  him  away  from  his  present  charge. 

A  better  plan,  and  one  that  many  churches  follow,  than  that  of 
calling  a  minister  for  just  one  year  at  a  time,  is  to  call  him  for  an 
indefinite  period  of  time,  with  the  provision  that  either  party,  min- 
ister or  church,  may  terminate  the  relationship  at  any  time,  previous 
notice  of  the  same  having  been  given  three  months  prior  to  the  date 
determined  upon  for  terminating  the  relationship.  The  very  fact 
that  a  man  has  been  called  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time  has  an 
aspect  of  permanency  to  it  that  the  annual  term  contract  does  not 
have.  Such  a  tenure  of  service  is  not  conditioned  upon  a  favorable 
election  at  the  end  of  the  year.  It  does  not  afford  an  annual  "psy- 
chological moment"  for  opposition  to  crystallize  itself  against  the 
minister's  tenure  of  service.  The  call  for  an  indefinite  period  of 
service  eliminates  many  of  the  evil  features  that  the  annual  term 
contract  produces.  Just  because  it  does  this  the  pastoral  relation- 
ships that  rest  upon  it  are  of  longer  duration  than  those  that  rest 
upon  the  annual  term  contract.  A  complete  induction  of  all  the 
facts  would  warrant  us  in  saying  that  if  ministers  were  called  by 
the  churches  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time  we  would  have  longer 
pastorates.  Let  ministers  and  churches  bind  themselves  together 
for  an  indefinite  period  of  time.  The  result  will  be  longer  pastorates 
than  we  now  have  under  the  annual  term  contracts.  This  is  the 
honest  conviction  of  the  writer.    What  does  the  reader  think? 

Vincennes,  Ind. 


NOW  IS  THE  NICK  O'  TIME 


Now  is  the  time  for  the  friends  of  the  Christian  Century  and 
the  cause  which  it  represents  to  aid  in  building  up  our  subscrip- 
tion list. 

The  controversy  concerning  the  Centennial  Program  and  the 
attack  on  our  Missionary  Societies  having  come  to  an  end,  as  we 
now  hope,  our  purpose  will  be  to  produce  a  paper  that  will  be  an 
assistant  pastor  to  every  preacher  into  whose  congregation  it  goes. 

We  mean  to  make  our  pages  constructive  and  inspirational.  We 
shall  not  fear  to  lead  our  readers  into  new  truth  as  God  gives  ns  to 
see  the  truth,  but  our  treatment  will  be  irenic,  not  controversial. 

We  aspire  to  be  a  layman's  paper — as  well  as  a  preacher's  paper. 
Our  pages  will  discuss  life's  big  problems  in  which  all  earnest  men 
and  women  are  interested.  We  shall  have  constantly  before  us  the 
purpose  of  building  up  the  spiritual  life  of  our  readers — in  intelli- 
gence, in  breadth  of  vision,  in  zeal.  Every  member  of  the  Christian 
Century  family  should  be  a  better  worker  in  the  church  and  a  better 
citizen  of  his  community  as  a  result  of  his  habitual  reading  of 
our  pages. 


Therefore  we  are  making  this  direct  request  of  our  friends  to 
enlist  other  readers.  We  wish  to  more  than  double  our  circulation 
in  this  Centennial  year.  This  could  easily  be  done  if  the  en- 
thusiasm conveyed  to  us  in  recent  letters  were  directed  toward 
practical  effort.  Some  have  already  begun  this  good  work.  One 
prominent  pastor  writes  that  he  has  been  waiting  only  until  the 
controversy  should  be  over  to  make  a  personal  canvass  himself  in 
our  behalf.  Another  pastor  asks  for  sample  copies  to  be  sent  at 
once  to  the  address  of  a  bright  young  man  whom  he  has  appointed 
to  solicit  every  family  of  his  church.  Yet  another  assures  us  that 
it  is  his  purpose  to  present  the  matter  from  the  pulpit  next  Sunday 
morning  and  take  subscriptions,  then  and  there. 

Without  any  systematic  effort  our  circulation  has  increased  nearly 
fifteen  per  cent  in  less  than  two  months.  With  the  active  support 
of  our  loyal  friends,  the  next  three  months  should  set  us  a  long 
way  toward  our  Centennial  aim. 

We  will  pay  a  cash  commission  to  agents  who  will  send  us  ten  or 
more  subscriptions.     Write  us  for  terms. 


To  Our  Knees 

O  God!  Our  hearts  are  smitten  and  withered  as  grass  before  this 
vast  and  unspeakable  devastation. 

The  cry  of  the  dying  and  afflicted  has  rended  our  ears  and  weighted 
our  earth  with  the  burden  of  an  inexpressible  sorrow. 

The  forces  of  nature  which  man  is  powerless  to  control  have 
stricken  us  and  we  are  wounded  and  sore. 

We  gaze  upon  the  frightful  carnage  benumbed  with  agony  and 
witless  to  understand. 

We  cannot  associate  thy  love  with  a  spectacle  so  abhorrent  nor 
can  we  condone  so  dire  a  judgment  even  with  the  vague  sense  of 
justice  that  is  ours. 

Yet  we  confide  in  Thee. 

We  believe  that  Thou  sorrowest  with  us  in  our  grief,  0  Thou 
Father  of  ours,  and  that  in  some  way  ye  cannot  comprehend  Thou 
sharest  the  burden  of  our  great  affliction. 

Thou  who  knowest  the  travail  of  our  world,  bear  unto  us  Thy 
gracious  consolation. 

As  we,  in  our  eagerness,  give  of  our  store  for  the  needs  of  those 
most  distressed — so,  0  Thou  Infinite  God,  in  greater  and  fuller 
measure  give  unto  all  Thy  peoples  everywhere  which  populate  this 
earth,  increasing  wisdom  and  strength  and  grace.  Give  unto  us  all 
(needy  children  that  we  be)  a  faith  sufficiently  founded  and  enduring 
to  withstand  the  might  of  life's  bitterest  woes— of  her  direst  and 
most  terrible  experiences.  Speak  Thou  peace  unto  us  and  let  the 
bonds  of  Thy  unconquerable  love  unite  our  world. 


A.  McLEAN'S  BOOK  FREE. 
Our  proposal  to  give  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's  new  book  on  "Alexander 
Campbell  as  a  Preacher"  with  each  new  subscription  of  $1.50  has 
proved  so  attractive  that  we  have  decided  to  continue  it  beyond 
the  date  (January  2),  which  we  had  set  for  its  expiration.  During 
January  the  offer  will  hold  good.  Ministers  may  have  the  paper 
(new  subscription),  and  the  book  for  $1.20. 


YOUR  OWN  PAPER  FREE 

FOR  A   LITTLE   WORK. 

Any  minister  (who  is  not  in  arrears  to 
us)  can  have  his  subscription  date  set 
ahead  one  year  by  sending  us  2  New 
Yearly  Subscriptions  with  $3.00.  This 
applies  to  ministers  who  are  not  now 
subscribers  as  well  as  to  those  who  are. 


10  (34) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


DEPARTMENT    OF   BIBLICAL    PROBLEMS 

By   Professor   Willett 


Dear  Brother: — 

1.  What  are  the  fundamental  fallacies  and  un-Chris- 
tian  doctrines  of  the  Christian  Science  cult,  and  cite  the 
scriptures  that  give  the  clearest  refutation  of  them. 

2.  What  are  the  truths  of  the  system,  and  are  they 
receiving  sane  and  "scientific"  treatment  in  the  Em- 
manuel  (Boston)    and  kindred  movements? 

3.  What  are  the  best  and  sanest  books  in  the  refuta- 
tion of  their  false  doctrines  that  you  are  familiar  with? 

Thanking  you  very  much  for  your  assistance  in  ad- 
vance, I  beg  to  remain,  Very  sincerely  yours, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.  S.  B.  Lindsay. 

Perhaps  it  will  be  somewhat  better  to  consider  the  second  ques- 
tion first.  The  Christian  Science  movement  represents  a  perfectly 
natural  reaction  from  the  materialistic  tendencies  of  our  age.  Such 
reactions  are  always  likely  to  be  extreme.  The  passion  for  financial 
success,  coupled  with  a  theory  that  the  conquest  of  material  forces 
and  the  wealth  which  that  conquest  brings  constitute  the  measure 
of  well-being  to  which  men  can  attain,  is  a  view  of  life  so  unsub- 
stantial and  false  that  it  is  sure  to  result  in  a  fresh  emphasis  upon 
spiritual  things.  And  this  emphasis  invites  just  such  fantastic  ex- 
tremes as  our  day  reveals. 

Then,  too,  human  suffering  is  one  of  the  great  facts  of  experience. 
It  is  so  widespread  and  distressful  that  among  the  experiments 
made  to  modify  or  overcome  it,  it  is  inevitable  that  we  should  meet 
the  extreme  form  here  presented,  of  opposing  it  by  a  denial  of  its 
existence.  This  is  what  Christian  Science  does.  It  resorts  to  the 
method  of  so  strongly  insisting  upon  the  nothingness  of  evil,  disease, 
suffering  and  sin  that  by  a  process  of  hypnotism,  brought  by  con- 
centration of  mind  upon  the  fixed  idea  of  prevalent  and  triumphant 
good,  it  secures,  for  a  time  at  least,  conviction  and  cure. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  the  partial  acquaintance  of  the  west 
with  eastern  philosophies  which  place  emphasis  upon  the  illusive 
nature  of  matter  and  the  ideal  of  absorption  in  Deity,  has  had  its 
effect  in  making  Christian  Science  popular  with  a  certain  class.  The 
mystical  element  in  religion  has  great  charm  for  lower  types  of 
mind,  and  no  one  questions  the  extent  to  which  this  factor  finds 
place  in  the  cult  we  are  considering.  If  one  adds  the  item  of  taste 
in  church  architecture  and  equipment,  and  a  certain  studied  sim- 
plicity in  the  forms  of  worship,  which  leaves  ample  room  for  the 
constant  insistence  and  re-insistence  upon  the  few  fixed  ideas  of  the 
system,  he  sees  that  an  appeal  of  great  strength  and  persuasiveness 
is  made  to  many  people  in  our  generation. 

Christian  Science  stands  upon  two  feet.  One  is  the  entirely 
unscientific  and  irrational  metaphysical  theory  of  the  non-existence 
of  evil.  The  entire  New  Testament  is  a  collection  of  texts  on  this 
theme.  No  stronger  refutation  of  the  underlying  fallacy  of  Chris- 
tian Science  could  be  found  than  the  arsenal  of  references  to  sin, 
disease,  suffering  and  death  in  the  teachings  of  Christ  and  the 
Apostles.  Everywhere  Jesus  took  for  granted  the  reality  of  the  evil 
he  was  opposing.  Men  were  really,  not  merely  in  imagination,  sick 
and  afflicted.  In  upholding  this  view  of  unreality  in  evil,  Christian 
Science  subjects  the  Bible  to  the  most  fantastic  and  grotesque  sys- 
tem of  interpretation  ever  known  outside  the  bounds  of  apocalyptic 
vagaries.  The  simplest  historical  facts  are  "spiritualized"  with  an  in- 
genuity that  would  have  done  credit  to  the  allegorical  schools  of  the 
middle  ages.  An  example  of  this  may  be  seen  in  the  interpretation 
of  the  two  acounts  of  creation  as  "natural"  and  "spiritual"  respec- 
tively. By  such  a  method,  which  seeks  rather  to  discover  what 
biblical  texts  can  be  made  to  teach,  rather  than  what  the  Bible 
really  says,  it  is  possible  to  vindicate  any  view  whatever.  The 
examples  of  this  vicious  use  of  the  Scripture  are  to  be  seen  in  almost 
every  section  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  writings,  and  form  the  staple  quota- 
tion of  Christian  Science  liturgies,  lectures  and  literature. 

The  other  foot  of  the  system  is  the  perfectly  biblical  and  scientific 
truth  that  evil,  sin,  disease  and  death  are  the  enemies  against  which 
Christ  came  to  wage  warfare,  and  over  which  in  the  end  he  is  to 
triumph.  Christian  Science  has  laid  hold  of  the  fact,  too  long  neg- 
lected by  the  church,  that  Jesus  cared  for  the  bodies  of  men  as  well 
as  their  souls.  The  Church,  in  its  long  insistence  on  the  other-worldli- 
ness  of  religion,  forgot  that  the  struggle  of  our  faith  must  be  in 
behalf  of  the  whole  man,  body  as  well  as  soul,  and  against  the  foes 
that  war  with  every  part  of  his  being. 

The  principle  which  Christian  Science  employs,  in  contrast  with  its 
unfounded  theory,  is  the  simple  one  of  suggestion.  This  is  the  basis 
of  every  form  of  mental  therapeutics  practiced  today.  Christian 
Science  differs  in  no  manner  from  the  other  forms  of  healing  which 
proceed  upon  this  view.  Among  them  are  faith-cure,  divine-healing, 
prayer-cure,  suggestive-therapeutics,  the  Emmanuel  Movement,  and 
even    spiritism,    insofar    as    the    latter    undertakes    the    cure    of 


disease.  Every  physician  understands,  and  in  a  measure  employs, 
this  method.  Every  student  of  mental  science  knows  its  nature  and 
value.  It  undertakes  to  create  in  the  mind  of  the  sufferer  a  state  of 
confidence  and  hope.  This  may  be  based  on  any  one  of  a  dozen  doc- 
trines, each  one  of  which  serves  as  the  basis  of  a  particular  cult. 
With  Christian  Science  it  is  the  theory  already  stated.  "God  is  all; 
God  is  good;  therefore  evil  cannot  be.  Sin  is  evil.  Disease  is  evil; 
therefore  they  are  not.  Deny  them.  Insist  that  you  are  good  and 
that  you  are  well.     Properly  convinced,  you  no  longer  suffer." 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  record  the  undeniable  fact  that  Christian 
Science,  like  the  other  forms  of  healing  mentioned,  has  wrought 
great  good  to  many  sufferers.  People  whom  other  forms  of  treat- 
ment left  without  hope  have  been  quickened  into  new  health  and 
happiness  by  the  practice.  This  result  is  quite  independent  of  the 
theory  of  Christian  Science,  and  would  be  the  same  under  any  other 
of  the  forms  of  suggestive  therapeutics.  Many  people  are  only 
mentally  sick  anyway.  That  is,  they  are  impressed  with  the  belief 
that  they  are  actually  suffering  from  some  malady  over  which  med- 
icine is  powerless  to  work  healing.  In  thousands  of  cases,  even  of 
acute  physical  suffering,  these  maladies  have  been  shown  to  be 
purely  mental  and  imaginary.  An  example  of  this  type  of  affliction 
was  mentioned  last  week  in  the  Christian  Century  in  an  editorial 
entitled  "Remember!"  For  such  maladies  some  form  of  suggestive 
treatment  is  often  effective.  In  others,  where  some  lesion  has  actual- 
ly occurred,  the  same  treatment  by  mental  influence  is  often  found 
remedial,  so  intimate  is  the  relation  of  mind  and  flesh.  In  all  these 
cases  it  is  the  central  principle  of  suggestion,  whether  employed  in 
hypnotism,  suggestion  proper,  or  what  is  known  as  re-education. 
Christian  Science  is  merely  one  of  the  forms  of  healing  which  make 
use,  some  of  them  unconsciously,  of  this  fact. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  the  cures  that  have  been  wrought  by 
holy  men,  holy  relics  and  holy  places,  have  been  of  this  nature.  It 
is  not  the  impartation  of  power  from  without,  but  the  awakening  of 
power  and  courage  within.  Yet  there  is  even  here  an  impartation. 
The  holy  man  gives  to  the  sufferer  something  of  his  own  quiet  con- 
fidence and  in  this  bestowment  has  to  all  appearances,  wrought  the 
cure.  How  far  our  Saviour  employed  this  principle  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing.  As  far  as  we  can  trace  his  healings  in  parallel 
lines  with  those  of  men  in  whose  lives  such  phenomena  seem  to  have 
occurred,  the  agreement  is  striking.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  why 
Jesus,  who  lived  so  truly  a  perfect  life,  in  harmony  with  all  law  and 
all  nature,  should  have  declined  to  employ  a  principle  seen  to  be  of 
such  wide  application.  But  almost  immediately  he  moves  out  into 
wider  ranges  of  wonder-working  power  where  no  man  has  followed 
him,  and  the  uniqueness  of  his  life  as  the  one  perfect  and  master- 
life  of  history  becomes  at  once  evident. 

To  sum  up  then,  Christian  Science  has  enabled  many  of  its  be- 
lievers to  attain  a  calmness,  healthfulness  and  happiness  which  they 
had  not  found  before.  It  has  proved  what  needs  always  to  be  kept 
in  mind  by  the  church,  the  fact  that  Christianity  has  a  healing 
power  for  the  bodies  as  well  as  the  souls  of  men.  In  addition, 
Christian  Science  has  made  to  the  Church  the  useful  contribution  of 
architectural  taste  of  a  special  sort,  and  perhaps  also  some  useful 
suggestions  regarding  certain  forms  of  worship. 

On  the  other  hand  it  needs  to  be  remembered  that  it  shares  its 
one  element  of  value  as  a  system  of  healing,  with  all  the  other  meth- 
ods of  psychic  therapeutics,  and  seems  to  have  no  advantage  over 
them.  Further,  that  its  theology,  in  so  far  as  it  may  claim  one,  is 
a  sorry  thing,  the  product  of  an  untenable  metaphysic  and  a  wholly 
impossible  biblical  interpretation  when  it  is  added  that  as  a  cult 
it  tends  to  an  unsocial  indifference  to  the  needs  and  sufferings  of 
humanity  that  has  never  been  equalled  in  the  long  centuries  of 
Christian  history,  perhaps  an  idea  has  been  given  of  its  strength 
and  weakness.  Social  workers  declare  with  one  voice  that  from 
Christian  Scientists  as  a  class  they  receive  absolutely  no  aid  or  en- 
couragement in  the  very  work  of  relief  which  the  Gospel  of  Christ 
inspires. 

A  list  of  books  on  this  subject  was  given  in  this  column  in  the- 
Christian  Century  of  December  26th. 


A  loving  hand  I  never  forget.  I  remember  in  my  fingers- 
the  large  hands  of  Bishop  Brooks,  brimful  of  tenderness  and  a 
strong  man's  joy.  If  you  were  deaf  and  blind  and  could  have  held 
Mr.  Jefferson's  hand,  you  would  have  seen  in  it  a  face  and  heard 
a  kind  voice  unlike  any  other  you  have  known.  Mark  Twain's, 
hand  is  full  of  whimsies  and  the  drollest  humors,  and  while  you. 
hold  it  the  drollery  changes  to  sympathy  and  championship. — Heler* 
Keller,  in  "The  World  I  Live  In." 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(37)  13 


DEPARTMENT    Of    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By   Dr.    Errett  Gates 


Questions  for  Prof.  McGarvey 

Readers  of  this  department  of  The  Century  will  remember  that  a 
few  weeks  ago  I  asked  Prof.  J.  W.  McGarvey  two  questions,  which  I 
hoped  he  would  answer  with  all  the  frankness  which  is  characteristic 
of  him.  He  notices  a  part  of  the  article  referring  to  him,  but  fails 
to  see  the  two  questions.  I  put  them  in  italics  so  that  they  would 
stand  out  more  clearly,  but  evidently  he  did  not  have  on  his  glasses 
when  he  read  the  article  or  else  he  had  a  poor  light. 

I  will  put  the  questions  to  him  again,  and  this  time  in  a  little 
clearer  type.  It  will  be  remembered  that  he  said  in  defense  of  the 
"Lexington  Creed:" 

"Everybody  in  Lexington,  so  far  as  I  know,  be- 
lieves the  assertion  of  Jesus  that  the  books  called 
the  Pentateuch  are  the  writings  of  Moses;  but  not 
one,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  so  silly  as  to  believe  that  Moses 
wrote  the  last  chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  describing  his 
own  death  and  burial." 

This  last  sentence  from  Prof.  McGarvey  is  what  puzzles  some  of 
us  here  in  Chicago — "silly  to  believe  that  Moses  wrote,  etc."!  And 
yet  "the  last  chapter  of  Deuteronomy"  is  a  part  of  the  Pentateuch. 
Why  "silly"  to  believe  that  Moses  wrote  that?  Is  it  because  it 
describes  events  future  to  Moses — "his  own  death  and  burial"?  Why 
should  that  be  a  difficult  thing  to  one  who  was  inspired  of  God? 
Can  not  God  look  into  the  future?  and  could  he  not  tell  Moses  all 
about  "his  own  death  and  burial" ?  According  to  Prof.  McGarvey, 
Moses  looked  back  2,500  years  and  described  the  creation  of  the 
world;  why  "so  silly"  to  believe  that  he  looked  forward  one  year  and 
described  his  own  death  and  burial"? 

If  "the  assertion  of  Jesus"  settles  the  question  of  the  authorship 
of  the  Pentateuch  for  Prof.  McGarvey,  the  assertion  of  Jesus  con- 
cerning the  motion  of  the  heavenly  bodies  ought  to  settle  the  ques- 
tion also.  I  was  taught  in  my  early  school  days,  and  I  have  been 
inclined  to  believe,  that  the  sun  stands  still,  and  that  the  earth 
moves.  But  the  assertion  of  Jesus  is  that  God  "makes  his  sun  to 
rise  on  the  evil  and  the  good"  (Matt.  5:45).  If  the  one  who  dis- 
believes the  assertion  of  Jesus  that  Moses  wrote  the  Pentateuch  is  an 
infidel,  as  Prof.  McGarvey  teaches,  then  the  one  who  disbelieves  the 
assertion  of  Jesus  that  the  sun  rises  must  also  be  an  infidel.  That  is 
just  the  accusation  that  was  made  by  the  Roman  Church  and  the 
Protestant  Reformers  alike,  against  Copernicus  and  all  others  who 
taught,  contrary  to  the  assertion  of  Jesus,  that  the  sun  stood  still. 

None  of  us  here  in  Chicago  wants  to  be  an  infidel  or  be  known  as 
an  infidel;  yet  I  see  that  some  of  us  are  in  danger  of  being  called 
infidels  by  Prof.  McGarvey  if  we  accept  the  astronomical  doctrines 
taught  in  all  of  the  schools.  I  wonder  how  Prof.  McGarvey  treats 
this  assertion  of  Jesus  about  the  motion  of  the  sun. 
The  Questions. 

i.  Do  you  believe  that  the  sun  rises  and  sets  according  to  the 
Ptolmaic  system  of  astronomy  or  that  it  stands  still  according  to  the 
Copernican  system? 

2.  On  what  grounds  do  you  affirm  that  it  is  silly  to  believe  that 
Moses  wrote  the  account  of  his  own  death  and  burial? 

Lexington  will  confer  a  great  favor  upon  Chicago  by  answering 
these  questions.    They  involve  all  our  differences. 
Jonah  and  McGarvey  vs.  Jesus. 

In  making  his  reply  to  other  parts  of  my  article  Prof.  McGarvey 
calls  the  "Lexington  Creed"  which  I  formulated  "a  cob  house," 
which  he  "kicked  over,  more  in  fun  than  in  malice,"  and  says: 

"In  scrambling  for  his  cobs,  to  get  them  in  place  again,  Bro.  Gates 
gets  funny,  and  charges  me  with  contradicting  Jesus.  Jesus,  he  says, 
said  it  was  a  whale  that  swallowed  Jonah,  while  I  say  it  was  a  big 
fish."  Here  is  what  Prof.  McGarvey  said:  "If  Gates  had  put  it  'the 
great  fish,'  instead  of  'the  whale,'  this  article  would  have  been  cor- 
rect." Now  he  justifies  that  slight  upon  my  biblical  scholarship  by 
saying: 

"I  had  supposed  that  every  editor  of  a  religious  paper 
in  Chicago  had  learned  long  ago  that  the  word  'whale' 
in  the  remark  of  Jesus  about  Jonah  is  a  mistranslation. 
If  not  sooner,  he  ought  to  have  learned  it  from  the  Re- 
vised Version." 

I  used  the  King  James  Version  until  Prof.  McGarvey  told  all  who 
would  be  exact  and  careful  scholars  to  use  the  Revised  Version.  I 
used  the  Revised  Version  until  he  told  all  of  us  learned  scholars 
to  use  the  Standard  American  Version.  I  use  that  now,  but  all  of 
these  three  versions  have  exactly  the  same  reading— "for  as  Jonah 
was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the  whale"  (Matt. 
12:39).  What  does  Prof.  McGarvey  mean  by  saying  there  is  a  "mis- 
translation"? There  has  been  no  change  in  the  reading  in  any  of 
these  new  versions.    I  know,  of  course,  that  in  the  Book  of  Jonah, 


the  word  means  and  is  translated  "great  fish."  But  Jesus  said  it 
was  a  "whale."  We  now  have  Jonah  and  McGarvey  against  Jesus. 
I  prefer  to  follow  Jesus  rather  than  either  McGarvey  or  Jonah. 
Which  does  the  professor  believe  correct — Jonah  or  Jesus? 

Prof.  McGarvey  will  have  to  try  again  to  get  out  of  his  difficulty. 
I  confess  that  the  point  is  not  a  profoundly  important  one — "whale" 
or  "great  fish" — but  it  was  not  I  who  raised  it.  It  seemed  im- 
portant enough  to  Lexington  to  make  an  issue  out  of,  and  it  was 
too  good  for  Chicago  to  let  alone.  It  is  Lexington  and  not  Chicago 
ground  we  are  on.  Fine  points  and  sharp  turns,  however,  are  pe- 
culiarly Lexingtonian ;  and  this  Jonah  difficulty  is  just  a  sample  of 
the  way  mole-hills-  are  turned  into  mountains,  and  mint,  anise  and 
cummin  are  tithed  in  the  theology  of  Lexington.  Where  you  have  a 
theory  of  verbal  inspiration  you  are  likely  to  have  a  practice  of 
verbal  scrupulosity.  We  ordinary  human  erring  mortals  in  things 
theological  do  get  a  great  deal  of  comfort  when  great  Homer  nods. 
When  Lexington  slips  up  on  fine,  correct  biblical  usage,  there  is  a 
^leam  of  hope,  and  there  ought  to  be  a  degree  of  tolerance,  for  the 
rest  of  us  poor  mortals. 

Lexington    Never    Changes. 

But  Lexington  never  seems  to  learn  the  lesson  of  tolerance  and 
liberty,  and  sweet  human  charity,  even  from  her  own  mistakes  and 
lapses.  Like  Rome,  she  never  changes,  and  never  goes  wrong.  Her 
laws  of  orthodoxy  are  inexorable,  like  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and 
Persians.  Deviation  from  the  straight  and  narrow  path  that  leads 
to  belief  that  Moses  wrote  the  Pentateuch,  and  that  the  whale  (Lex- 
ington forgive!  Better  "great  fish")  swallowed  Jonah,  is  visited 
with  awful  anathemas.  The  torches  with  which  she  burns  the  tender 
reputations  of  good  men  are  composed  of  such  exquisite  terms  as 
"infidel."  "destructive  critic,"  "poisonous  teaching,"  "German  ration- 
alism." But  Lexington  reasons:  Did  not  Jesus  use  such  terms  as 
"false  prophets,"  "hypocrites,"  "whited  sepulchers,"  "serpents,"  and 
"offspring  of  vipers,"  against  false  teachers;  and  did  not  Paul  warn 
against  men  who  teach  a  different  doctrine?  Why  may  we  not  use 
these  terms,  or  similar  terms  that  are  understood,  against  false 
teachers. 

If  Lexington  could  be  as  sure  as  Jesus  and  Paul  that  teaching  was 
false,  and  that  ideas  were  infidel  and  poisonous,  then  she  might  exer- 
cise their  judicial  prerogative.  But  it  is  only  on  the  basis  of  an 
authority  and  infallibility  which  belongs  only  to  inspired  men  that 
Lexington  can  proceed  against  false  teachers.  Suppose  Lexington 
should  make  a  mistake  (and  that  is  possible)  and  anathematize  a 
man  who  was  innocent  of  the  religious  crime  of  infidelity;  what 
could  she  do  to  make  amends  for  the  wrong?  Could  she  ever  give 
back  the  reputation  destroyed,  or  cancel  the  pain  that  it  has  caused? 
Are  there  any  courts  in  which  one  who  has  thus  been  wronged  can 
secure  justice  ? 

Theological  Libel. 

The  Outlook  of  New  York,  has  been  saying  some  timely  things 
with  reference  to  a  man's  right  and  property  in  a  good  name.  "It 
is  high  time  for  the  American  people  to  recognize  that  'Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor'  is  a  part  of  the 
moral  law;  that  reputation  is  a  valued  possession  which  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  community  to  protect;  that  they  do  not  suffi- 
ciently protect  it  if  they  simply  leave  a  man  who  has  been  robbed 
of  his  reputation  to  bring  a  suit  for  damages;  that  to  rob  a  man 
of  his  reputation  is  a  crime  against  the  community  as  well  as 
against  the  individual,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  community  to 
punish  it." 

Theological  libel  is  just  as  damaging  and  as  criminal  as  civil  libel. 
To  call  a  man  an  infidel  in  the  religious  sphere  is  the  same  as  to 
call  him  a  thief  or  a  murderer  in  the  social  sphere.  It  hurts  him  as 
much  in  the  one  as  in  the  other.  It  puts  many  a  man  out  of  busi- 
ness in  both.  But  in  the  social  sphere  a  man  can  seek  redress  at 
law,  and  be  judged  innocent  or  guilty  by  one  law.  But  in  the  re- 
ligious sphere  there  is  no  redress,  and  a  man  is  judged  innocent  or 
guilty  by  as  many  laws  as  there  are  opinions  as  to  what  constitutes 
infidelity.  At  Lexington  a  man  is  an  infidel  if  he  denies  that  Moses 
wrote  the  Pentateuch;  a  partial  infidel  if  he  denies  that  the  whale 
swallowed  Jonah. 

In  most  circles  among  the  Disciples  a  man  is  amenable  to  one  law 
of  faith — faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  If  he  believes  this, 
and  lives  as  if  he  believed  it,  he  is  a  Christian.  While  the  only  thing 
that  constitutes  infidelity  is  denial  of  this  in  word  and  life. 


The  voice  of  God  is  always  calling  us  to  higher  things. 

The  Christ-controlled  life  yields  the  largest  measure  of  usefulness 
and  happiness;  because  it  is  the  gentle  life. 

The  greatness  of  gentleness  is  of  finer  quality  and  far  more  pleas- 
ing and  enduring  than  that  wrought  out  by  force. 


14  (38) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

BY  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 

The  Messiah  Vindicated* 

It  will  be  remarked  as  one  of  the  most  valuable  improvements 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  International  lessons  that  the  passage  of 
Scripture  to  be  studied  covers  much  more  territory  than  hitherto. 
This  will  remove  something  of  the  objection  hitherto  so  strongly 
urged,  that  the  lessons  are  too  brief  and  scrappy,  and  that  they 
leave  such  unconsidered  intervals  between.  The  lesson  texts  will,  in 
the  future,  extend  much  further  than  the  printed  text,  which  will 
embrace  about  the  same  amount  of  biblical  matter  as  before. 

Brevity  of  the  Record. 

The  two  studies  devoted  to  the  second  chapter  of  Acts  are  in- 
clusive of  the  entire  chapter.  The  first  gives  the  setting  of  the  Day 
of  Pentecost  and  the  arousal  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  disciples 
to  their  holy  task  by  the  coming  of  the  divine  Spirit  upon  them. 
The  second  gives  the  main  ideas  of  the  sermon  of  Peter,  and  the 
results  that  came  from  its  delivery.  We  are  not  to  suppose  that  we 
have  all  the  words  of  the  apostle,  for  the  custom  of  the  Bible  is  to 
give  a  brief  resume  of  what  was  said  on  such  occasions.  Then,  too, 
we  are  expressly  told  that  Peter  said  much  more  than  was  written 
down.  But  the  things  recorded  were  sufficient  to  give  an  adequate 
idea  of  the  whole  as  it  was  recalled  by  those  who  heard  it. 
The  Words  of  Joel. 

First,  the  astonishing  events  of  the  morning  were  interpreted. 
The  strange  things  which  the  multitude  had  heard,  which  some 
thought  were  the  utterance  of  foreign  languages  on  the  part  of  the 
disciples,  and  others  supposed  were  the  cries  of  drunken  men,  were, 
he  said,  in  reality  the  climax  of  an  ancient  prophecy.  Joel,  whose 
work  fell  some  time  in  the  latest  period  of  the  Old  Testament  history 
had  spoken  of  the  time  to  come  when  great  disturbances  of  nature 
would  take  place,  as  the  signs  of  the  fact  that  God  was  about  to 
pour  out  his  spirit  upon  the  chosen  people.  These  words  Peter  de- 
clared had  now  been  fulfilled  in  the  signs  of  Pentecost.  It  is  clear 
that  neither  Peter  nor  his  hearers  thought  of  the  convulsions  of 
nature  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  as  more  than  figures  of  speech,  for 
none  such  had  occurred,  and  the  people  did  not  demand  to  know  what 
he  meant.  Both  he  and  they  understood  the  language  of  the  prophet 
in  the  usual  manner  of  apocalyptic  speech.  But  both  realized  that 
strange  changes  had  come  upon  the  community  at  that  feast,  and 
that  these  events  of  the  day  might  well  be  called  the  fulfilment  of 
Joel's  words. 

The  Miracles  of  Jesus. 

After  this  preface,  which  not  only  secured  their  attention  but  con- 
vinced them  that  the  matter  in  hand  was  far  more  important  than 
any  other  event  of  the  feast,  Peter  proceeded  to  drive  home  the 
great  facts  of  the  Savior's  life  and  death.  First  there  was  the  fact 
that  the  Nazarene  had  wrought  miracles  among  them,  with  which 
they  were  quite  familiar.  This  use  of  the  miracles  of  Jesus  by  Peter 
at  a  time  soon  after  the  actual  work  of  the  Lord  is  one  of  the  surest 
proofs  that  the  Master  did  perform  these  deeds  of  power.  Otherwise 
there  would  have  been  neither  point  nor  safety  in  a  reference  which 
could  so  easily  have  been  refuted  by  his  hearers. 
The  Murder  of  the  Messiah. 

The  second  item  of  the  sermon  was  the  charge  that  they,  the 
people  of  Jerusalem  and  the  nation  at  large,  had  taken  this  good 
man,  this  worker  of  kindly  ministries,  and  had  delivered  him  up  to 
death.  Nor  was  this  a  mere  act  of  mob  violence.  It  was  consistent 
with  the  long  history  of  unfaithfulness  characteristic  of  the  nation, 
and  was  a  part  of  God's  plan  for  the  correction  of  the  people  and  the 
saving  of  the  world.  In  following  out  their  own  mad  passions  they 
were  bringing  upon  themselves  the  judgment  of  God,  were  making 
their  national  sins  odious  beyond  description,  and  were  fulfilling  the 
very  plan  which  they  had  seemed  most  bent  upon  thwarting. 

The  Sixteenth  Psalm. 
This  was  shown  by  the  return  from  the  dead  of  the  very  One 


•International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  January  17.  The  Begin- 
ning of  the  Christian  Church,  Acts  2:22-47.  Golden  Text,  "They 
continued  steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  in  fellowship, 
and  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  in  prayers,"  Acts  2:42.  Memory 
verses,  32,33. 


whom  they  had  so  sorely  mistreated.  And  here  the  third  point  in 
the  discourse  was  reached.  The  resurrection  of  Jesus  was  the  prime- 
fact  of  the  Gospel  which  Peter  was  announcing.  This  he  first  set 
in  the  light  of  Old  Testament  words.  A  psalmist  of  the  past  had 
spoken  of  his  confidence  that  God  would  not  give  him  over  to  the 
power  of  the  grave,  but  would  continue  him  in  the  high  fellowship- 
of  divine  favor.  Since  David  was  known  among  the  Hebrews  as  the 
Psalmist  par  excellence,  the  father  of  sacred  hymnody,  all  the  psalm* 
were  attributed  to  him  without  reserve  by  the  Jews  of  Jesus'  day. 
Moreover,  this  Sixteenth  Psalm  was  counted  Messianic  by  them,  a 
forecast  of  the  triumph  of  their  future  king  over  all  opposition. 
Peter  takes  it  at  its  highest  value  as  rated  by  them,  and  applies  it 
directly  to  Christ.  The  questions  of  its  origin  and  first  meaning 
were  secondary  to  its  value  in  the  estimation  of  his  hearers — a 
Davidic  and  a  Messianic  psalm.  It  was  therefore  the  very  vehicle 
to  use  most  effectively  in  conveying  to  this  Jewish  audience  the 
fact  of  Jesus'  resurrection. 

The  Higher  Use  of  the  Psalm. 
In  this  use  of  the  psalm  may  be  seen  an  instance  of  that  free- 
use  of  the  Old  Testament  by  the  interpreters  of  the  Gospel  which 
has  caused  no  little  perplexity  to  Bible  students,  and  yet  is  not 
difficult  to  understand  in  the  face  of  all  the  facts.  The  study  of 
Psalm  Sixteen  reveals  clearly  the  fact  that  the  composer  was  think- 
ing of  himself  and  not  another;  that  he  was  not  speaking  of  deliver- 
ance out  of  the  grave  but  of  salvation  from  it,  i.  e.,  of  prolonged  life. 
This  is  the  manifest  meaning  of  the  words,  "Thou  wilt  not  give  over 
my  soul  to  Sheol,  neither  wilt  thou  permit  thy  devoted  one  (the 
Psalmist  himself)  to  see  decay."  But  the  New  Testament  writers 
and  preachers  saw  that  in  the  light  of  Jesus'  experience  and  the  wide 
meanings  of  the  new  faith,  the  original  use  of  the  words  did  not 
exhaust  their  value,  and  they  felt  free  to  use  them  as  admirable 
statements  of  truths  far  greater  than  their  authors  conceived.  This- 
principle  explains  the  meaning  of  many  passages  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment which  seem  to  find  in  the  older  Scriptures  values  which  are  not 
apparent  to  the  student  who  examines  them. 

Jesus  the  Goal  of  the  Old  Testament. 

Peter  says  that  David,  whom  he  accepts  as  the  author  of  these 
words,  did  actually  come  to  the  grave  as  they  know.  Did  his  words, 
then  fail  of  meaning?  No.  They  had  a  larger  significance  than  his- 
own  life.  Only  in  the  Messiah  did  they  find  fulfillment.  David  had 
recognized  that  One  greater  than  himself  should  come,  who  was  not 
to  share  the  ordinary  experience  of  subjection  to  death,  but  was 
to  escape  the  snares  of  the  grave  through  the  divine  power.  This 
One  was  no  other  than  the  promised  son  of  his  line,  through  whom 
the  glories  of  Israel  were  to  be  perpetuated  and  brought  to  their 
climax.  In  the  light  of  the  resurrection,  of  which  he  and  his  fel- 
low disciples  were  the  witnesses,  he  and  they  were  prepared  to  insist 
that  the  Promised  One  of  the  psalmists  and  the  Christ  of  Nazareth 
were  one  and  the  same.  The  writer  of  the  Hundred  and  Tenth 
Psalm  (David  once  more,  in  the  thought  of  both  Peter  and  his  audi- 
ence) had  spoken  of  one  higher  than  himself,  to  whom  God  gave 
the  high  place  at  His  own  right  hand.  This  was  the  same  Christ. 
Let  the  house  of  Israel  know  then  that  in  the  recently  crucified  but 
now  risen  Jesus  the  promises  of  the  past  and  the  hopes  of  the  future 
were  accomplished. 

Fact  vs.  Illustration. 

Peter  did  not  quote  from  the  Old  Testament  to  prove  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus.  There  was  but  one  proof  of  that  fact,  and  that  was- 
the  testimony  of  himself  and  his  companion  disciples,  who  had  seen 
the  Master  alive  from  the  dead.  But  his  purpose  in  referring  to  the 
psalms  was  to  show  that  upon  their  own  construction  and  interpre- 
tation of  these  Scriptures,  which  he  fully  shared,  the  resurrection 
was  not  only  possible  but  an  expected  fact  in  the  experience  of 
David's  great  Successor.  The  Bible  student  must  keep  in  mind  the 
fact  that  the  writers  of  the  Scriptures  employ  every  method  of 
illustrating  the  great  truths  which  lie  heavy  on  their  hearts.  The 
truth  itself,  the  fact  of  which  they  are  speaking,  is  the  matter  of 
supreme  importance.  The  illustration  is  of  secondary  value,  but 
chosen  because  of  its  power  to  direct  attention  to  the  theme  in. 
hand.  The  illustration  may  be  a  fact  of  history,  a  bit  of  song  from 
the  past,  a  miracle,  a  parable  or  a  fable.  Whatever  has  the  power 
to  fix  attention  upon  the  fact  or  truth  in  hand  is  worth  while.  The 
illustration  may  be  of  but  partial  value  in  itself,  it  might  even  have 
no  foundation  in  fact.  Its  invalidation,  were  such  possible,  would 
in  no  way  affect  the  truth  which  is  the  matter  of  moment. 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(39)  15 


The  Fact  of  the  Resurrection. 

So  of  this  incident  of  our  study.  It  was  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
which  Peter  wished  to  burn  into  the  consciences  of  his  hearers.  That 
tremendous  fact,  proved  by  the  witness  of  the  disciples  and  needed 
to  complete  the  hopes  of  the  Old  Testament;  was  the  vindication 
of  the  Messianic  claim  of  Jesus,  and  the  evidence  that  in  his  death 
the  nation  had  committed  the  greatest  crime  in  history.  The  in- 
dictment was  crushing.  The  charge  was  unanswerable.  The  Day  of 
Judgment  was  at  hand  to  bring  the  retribution  which  such  sinners 
richly  deserved. 

The  Results  of  the  Sermon. 

In  terror  they  looked  at  each  other  and  then  cried  out,  "Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do?"  It  was  not  the  question  of  seekers 
after  spiritual  blessing.  It  was  rather  the  cry  of  men  who  are  sud- 
denly confronted  with  the  awful  proofs  of  guilt,  and  know  not  which 


way  to  turn.  The  wrath  of  God  was  upon  them.  What  should  they 
do?  With  masterful  use  of  the  moment  and  the  fear  of  the  people, 
Peter  said  to  them,  "What  you  really  need  to  do  is  not  merely  to 
escape  the  anger  of  God,  but  to  take  up  the  holy  life  which  this 
Nazarene,  your  Messiah  and  Savior,  enjoins.  Repent  of  your  sins. 
Accept  the  badge  of  discipleship  in  the  company  of  his  followers. 
The  memory  and  the  guilt  of  those  sins  of  the  past  will  fade  in  the 
new  passion  of  love  and  service.  You  shall  be  free  from  the  power 
and  the  penalty  of  your  sin.  You  shall  have  the  spirit  of  love,  of 
brotherhood,  of  purity  and  of  prayer.  You  shall  have  the  Spirit  of 
God,  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise." 

With  such  words,  and  many  more  not  recorded,  he  turned  their 
minds  from  the  mere  emergency  of  present  peril  to  the  higher  duty 
and  joy  of  Christian  life,  and  their  happy  response  in  baptism  made 
that  day  memorable  in  the  annals  of  the  faith. 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

By  Silas  Jones 


Topic  January  13:     The  Church  and  Men.    John  1:35-51;  Acts  4:4. 

It  is  too  late  in  the  day  to  say  that  men  are  less  religious  than 
women.  We  must  reason  from  accidents  and  get  down  to  the 
abiding  qualities  of  character.  Men  are  just  as  much  interested 
in  the  meaning  of  life  as  women.  They  are  not  inferior  to  their 
wives  and  sisters  in  the  love  of  righteousness.  They  have  temp- 
tations and  sins  peculiar  to  themselves,  and  so  have  the  women. 
In  some  countries  women  go  to  church  in  larger  numbers  than 
men.  This  shows  that  the  prevailing  type  of  church  life  in  these 
countries  is  feminine  rather  than  masculine;  it  does  not  prove  that 
Christianity  makes  a  stronger  appeal  to  women  than  to  men.  The 
masculine  and  the  feminine  element  are  both  needed  in  the  church. 
It  is  a  waste  of  breath  to  tell  men  that  they  ought  to  join  a  church 
whose  preaching  and  activities  are  suited  to  the  mind  and  hand  of 
woman.  They  intend  to  be  men  and  if  they  cannot  be  men  in 
the  church,  they  will  stay  out  in  the  world. 
Men  Need  the  Church. 

The  energy  of  the  American  man  is  the  admiration  of  the  world. 
He  cannot  be  idle  and  he  works  with  a  purpose.  In  this  his  strength 
is  also  his  weakness.  He  is  so  busy  with  the  one  thing  that 
comes  to  his  hand  to  do  that  he  has  no  time  to  look  over  the  whole 
field  of  life  and  learn  the  relative  values  of  things.  Hence  it  bap- 
pens  that  many  men,  whose  ability  to  make  money  is  conspicuous, 
are  exceedingly  bad  citizens.  They  pay  their  taxes  grudgingly. 
They  look  upon  city  councils  and  legislatures  as  legitimate  com- 
modities for  the  ownership  of  which  money  should  be  spent  with 
lavish  hand.  They  take  thought  for  the  common  welfare  only 
when  their  selfish  schemes  are  not  in  danger.  Having  no  insight  for 
spiritual  realities,  some  of  them  seek  satisfaction  in  the  indulgence 
of  the  basest  passions.  The  suicides  that  follow  business  reverses 
and  the  madness  with  which  speculation  is  carried  on  are  evidence 
that  business  men  need  faith,  a  faith  that  gives  serenity  and  a 
sense  of  the  worth  of  friendship  and  love.  The  business  world 
needs  men  who  will  sacrifice  financial  success  in  the  interest  of 
humanity.  The  spirit  of  Paul,  who  gave  his  testimony  at  the  cost 
of  his  life,  is  as  much  needed  in  commercial  and  industrial  circles 
as  it  is  on  the  mission  field. 

The  Church  Needs  Men. 

The  church  has   work   for  men.     It   has  a   place   for  men   in  its 


ministry.  It  has  been  said  that  ministers  help  to  continue  the 
divisions  among  Christians  by  insisting  on  the  importance  of 
scholastic  distinctions  that  have  nothing  to  do  with  life  and  godliness. 
If  there  is  any  ground  whatever  for  this  assertion,  the  church  has 
reason  to  pray  for  men  in  the  ministry  who  know  where  to  put 
the  emphasis.  Real  men  are  needed  for  elders  and  deacons  and 
for  Sunday-school  leaders.  The  boys  are  lost  to  the  Sunday-school 
because  the  men  are  not  studying  their  Bibles.  Men  who  are  face 
to  face  with  the  problems  of  the  age  are  capable  of  testing  the 
doctrines  preached  in  the  church.  Down  in  the  mountains  of  the 
South  where  men  have  little  to  do  the  doctrines  of  free  will  and 
predestination  are  discussed  with  a  fervor  that  would  do  credit  to 
the  demons  in  Milton's  hell,  but  no  great  spiritual  revolution  has 
been  started  by  these  discussions.  Dr.  Grenfell  met  Mr.  Moody  in  a 
hotel  in  Boston  and  said  to  him,  "Fourteen  years  ago  I  put  my 
faith  in  Christ  after  hearing  you  preach."  "Oh,"  said  Mr.  Moody, 
looking  Grenfell  over,  "and  what  have  you  been  doing  since."  Dr, 
Grenfell  is  one  of  the  great  men  of  the  modern  church  because  he 
believes  he  is  in  the  church  to  do  and  not  to  debate.  Men  still 
have  in  them  the  heroic  element  and  the  church  should  appeal  more 
and  more  to  that  element  and  use  it. 

Men  to  Win  Men. 
Andrew  brought  Peter  to  Jesus.  Philip  brought  Nathanael.  And 
thus  the  company  of  the  disciples  grew.  These  was  no  effusive  or 
affected  emotion.  The  personal  workers  were  serious.  They  spoke 
straight  to  the  hearts  of  the  men  they  sought.  The  men  in  the 
churches  today  can  manifest  an  equal  sincerity.  No  doubt  many 
of  them  are  deterred  from  soliciting  the  obedience  of  their  friends 
to  Christ  by  their  distaste  for  the  pietistic  methods  with  which 
they  have  themselves  been  tormented.  They  do  not  know  that 
there  is  a  way  for  one  who  has  a  proper  regard  for  the  rights  of 
free  men  to  speak  earnestly  to  another  about  Christ.  The  New  Tes- 
tament has  examples  of  the  right  method  of  approach.  It  illus- 
trates how  men  who  are  not  fanatics,  may  exert  their  influence  for 
the  building  up  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  If  the  men  of  the  church 
will  talk  in  their  own  way,  without  aping  the  zealot,  about  the 
power  of  the  gospel  and  the  activities  of  the  church,  multitudes 
will  confess  the  name  of  the  Master. 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 

PART  II.     SUNDAY   SCHOOL    PEDAGOGY 


Lesson  VI. — The  Graded  School   (continued). 

I.  ENROLLMENT.  It  has  been  well  said  that  the  price  of  a 
graded  Sunday-school,  like  that  of  liberty,  is  eternal  vigilance. 
Once  the  school  has  been  placed  on  a  graded  basis,  all  scholars,  with- 
out exception,  must  be  made  to  conform  to  its  classifications.  No  plea 
of  personal  affection  between  the  teacher  and  scholars  under  the 
old  system,  should  be  permitted  to  interfere  with  the  assignment 
of  every  pupil  to  the  proper  class.  It  is  better  that  a  few  scholars 
should  drop  out  than  that  the  grading  should  be  perfunctory  and 
incomplete.  The  same  is  true  of  every  NEW  SCHOLAR.  None 
should  be  taken  into  the  school  without  first  being  assigned  to 
the  proper  department  and  class  regardless  of  individual  prefer- 
ence. The  neglect  of  this  rule  will  soon  reduce  the  best  graded 
school  to  the  chaos  from  which  it  sprang. 

II.  PROMOTION.  Some  system  of  promotion  is  essential  to  a 
properly  graded  school.  The  Sunday-school  being  a  purely  volun- 
tary institution,  there  cannot  be  the  same  stringency  here  as  in 
the  day  school,  but  much  can  be  done  by  a  wise  system  of  pro- 
motion, to  encourage  the  scholars  to  do  their  best  work.    Promotion 


should  be  of  two  kinds — ordinary  and  certificated: 

(1.)  ORDINARY  PROMOTION  applies  to  all  scholars  alike,  and 
is  determined  by  age  alone.  This  should  be  the  only  kind  of 
promotion  recognized  in  the  beginners'  department. 

(2.)  CERTIFICATED  PROMOTION  depends  on  the  fulfillment 
of  certain  definite  requirements.  Written  examinations  should  be 
held  at  the  close  of  each  school  year,  and  certificates  of  promotion 
awarded  to  all  scholars  who  reach  a  certain  percentage.  These 
entitle  them  to  pass  into  the  next  higher  class.  On  passing  from 
one  department  to  another,  special  DEPARTMENTAL  CERTIFI- 
CATES should  be  given.  Upon  completion  of  the  regular  course 
of  the  school,  a  diploma  of  graduation  may  be  granted.  Graduation 
or  Promotion  day,  should  be  one  of  the  most  prominent  in  the 
school  calendar,  and  the  exercises  should  be  such  as  to  impress 
upon  the  pupils  the  real  honor  of  promotion. 

III.  CLASS  MARKING.  In  order  to  maintain  a  high  standard  of 
work,  some  system  of  class  marking,  other  than  that  of  mere 
attendance  is  advisable.  Nothing  stimulates  the  interest  of  the 
scholars  more  than  the  knowledge  that  an  accurate  record  is  kept 


16  (40) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


of  their  standing.  The  things  taken  into  account  should  be  attend- 
ance, punctuality,  offering,  bringing  of  quarterly  and  Bible,  lesson 
study,  church  attendance.  The  values  assigned  to  each  of  these 
will,  of  course,  vary  in  the  different  departments.  Deportment 
may  be  added  in  the  Primary  and  Junior  grades.  The  following 
is  sugestive  only:  attendance  25,  punctuality  10,  offering  10,  lesson 
preparation  25,  bringing  quarterly  and  Bible  10,  church  attendance 
20;   total  100. 

IV.  HOW  TO  START  A  GRADED  SCHOOL.  For  the  benefit 
of  those  who  desire  to  grade  their  Sunday-school,  the  foregoing 
principles  may  be  summed  up  in  the  following  suggestions:  Get 
an  accurate  record  of  the  ages,  or  public  school  standing,  of  all  the 
scholars,  and  separate  them  into  Elementary,  Primary,  Junior, 
Intermediate,  Senior  and  Adult  departments.  Then  divide  up  each 
department  into  classes,  assigning  to  each  a  teacher  properly 
equipped  for  the  work  of  that  particular  grade.  At  the  head  of 
each  department,  put  a  Superintendent,  and,  if  the  department  be 
large,  a  Secretary  also.  Where  possible,  let  the  Department  meet 
separately  for  either  opening  or  closing  exercises.  Where  this 
cannot  be  done  let  its  identity  be  preserved,  by  having  its  own 
reports,  departmental  interests,  etc.  Appoint  a  Secretary  of  Enroll- 
ment for  the  school,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  see  that  new 
scholars  are  assigned  to  the  proper  classes.  Let  all  records  of 
class    standing,    examinations,   eac,   be    kept  as   strictly   as   in    the 


day  school.  Have  regular  departmental  conferences,  at  which  the 
teachers  of  the  several  departments  may  meet  together  and  discuss 
their  methods  of  work.  Once  every  quarter,  at  least,  have  a  full 
meeting  of  all  the  teachers  and  officers  of  the  school  for  the 
purpose  of  mutual  inspiration  and  advice.  Order  a  series  of 
graded  lessons  helps;  but  be  sure  they  are  GRADED. 

QUESTIONS.  (1)  What  is  a  graded  Sunday-school,  and  why  is 
it  necessary?  (2)  Name  the  essentials  of  grading.  (3)  What  should 
be  the  basis  of  classification?  (4)  Give  the  five  great  divisions 
into  which  the  School  should  first  be  divided,  and  the  ages  corre- 
sponding to  each.  (5)  What  are  the  Home  and  Teacher  Training 
departments?  (6)  What  is  meant  by  "graded  lesson  material?" 
(7)  What  is  meant  by  "graded  methods?"  (8)  What  is  meant  by 
"graded  teachers?"  (9)  If  the  School  is  to  be  kept  on  a  graded 
basis,  what  principles  of  enrollment  must  be  observed?  And  ex- 
plain why.  (10)  What  is  the  value  of  promotion?  (11)  What  two 
kinds  of  promotion  are  there,  and  explain  each?  (12)  Tell  in  your 
own  words  how  you  would  establish  and  maintain  a  graded  school. 

LITERATURE.  Burton  &  Matthews'  "Principles  and  Ideals  of 
the  Sunday-school;"  Haslett's  "Pedagogical  Bible-school;"  Cope's 
"Modern  Sunday-school  in  Principle  and  Practice;"  Mead's  "Modern 
Methods  in  Sunday-school  Work;"  Hurlbert's  "Seven  Graded 
Sunday-schools." 


(Concluded   from   page    11.) 

to  us  in  keeping  down  insects,  and  the  most 
spiritual  beauty  of  their  home  lives  and 
affections.  I  was  interested  at  the  time,  but 
the  talk  vanished  into  my  brain  cells  and 
was  forgotten,  as  things  often  do  for  which 
we  have  no  present  use. 

"The  first  winter  after  I  returned  here  to 
teach  I  was  pretty  blue  and  everything  that 
came  my  way  seemed  to  deepen  the  dye.  One 
afternoon — it  was  precisely  such  a  gray  day 
as  this —  my  head  ached  so  that  I  could  not 
do  my  school  work,  and  putting  it  away, 
I  pulled  on  my  oldest  coat,  and  jamming  my 
hat  over  my  eyes,  I  walked  down  the  road  to 
a  clearing  in  the  woods  by  the  river,  where, 
sitting  on  a  stump,  I  was  prepared  to  really 
enjoy  a  fit  of  crying.  A  soft  whistle  startled 
me,  and  out  from  the  brush  flew  a  streaked, 
sparrow-like  bird  with  a  pure  white  throat 
band,  gave  a  couple  of  sweet  notes  and 
passed.  I  didn't  know  that  it  was  the  white- 
throated  sparrow  of  the  silver  song,  but  I 
did  know  that  i'  was  beautiful,  that  it 
had  spoken  to  me  in  my  bitterness,  and  a 
desire  to  learn  its  name  stopped  my  tears. 
Then  suddenly  my  brain  cells  opened,  the 
talk  on  birds  filled  my  mind,  but  with  an 
entirely  new  meaning,  and  I  determined  that 
I  would  learn  all  I  could  about  these  little 
winter  companions  and  make  chums  with 
them  if  possible. 

"I  wrote  to  a  bird-loving  friend  for  ad- 
vice as  to  the  best  way  to  learn.  'Begin 
now,'  he  answered,  'in  winter,  when  the 
leaves  are  off  and  the  birds  are  few;  then 
when  the  spring  rush  begins,  you  will  know 
half  a  dozen  types  that  will  guide  to  others," 
and  he  enclosed  a  list  of  a  baker's  dozen 
of  birds  that  I  should  be  most  likely  to  find 
hereabout. 

"After  that,  whenever  I  grew  blue,  I  seized 
my  paper  and  the  book  that  came  with  it, 
and  went  out;  and  as  my  list  of  bird  friends 
lengthened  the  depth  of  the  blue  dye  that 
tinged  my  sight  diminished.  Now,  Mrs. 
Hale,  if  you'll  ask  me  up  to  the  house  for 
a  cup  of  tea,  I'll  write  out  a  list  for  you 
and  the  children,  for  I'm  soon  going  to  have 
a  bird  club  for  my  kindergarten  class,  and 
then  you  will  be  completely  drowned  in 
questions." 

Somehow  the  sitting  room  is  a  wholly  dif- 
ferent place  from  the  room  you  left  an  hour 
before,  infinitely  brighter,  even  though  the 
outside  light  is  fading.  The  children  bring 
forward  the  tea  table  to  the  hearth,  while 
Miss  Beatrix,  pulling  off  her  crimson  sweater 
:and  straightening  her  locks  that  the  tam- 
»ij'-shanter    has    tousled,    sits    on    the    little 


wicker  stool  and  coaxes  the  fire  into  life. 

The  kettle  is  slow  about  boiling,  and  while 
you  wait  she  asks  for  a  pad  to  make  the 
list. 

"But  can't  we  do  something  to  help  the 
birds  when  it  is  cold  right  off  now,  without 
waiting  to  know  their  names?"  urges  practi- 
cal Marjorie.  "A  poor  man  came  to  the  door 
for  breakfast  this  very  morning,  and  we 
didn't  know  his  name;  but  he  didn't  mind 
a  bit,  only  just  wiped  his  mouth  with  his 
sleeve  and  asked  for  more  coffee." 

"Certainly  you  can,"  answers  Miss  Bea- 
trix, "if  you  ask  your  father  to  put  up  a 
shelf  with  a  little  roof  to  it  to  keep  off  rain, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  old  pine  tree  by  the 
fence,  and  make  it  of  old  wood  if  possible, 
for  birds  are  wary  of  new  things.  You  can 
spread  dog  biscuit  crumbs  on  it  for  the  birds 
that  love  seeds,  and  nail  some  lumps  of  suet 
to  the  edge  for  the  other  birds  that  are  meat 
eaters  and  love  grubs,  larvae  and  such  like; 
and  never  leave  the  shelf  empty!  I've  tried 
almost  everything  and  suet  seems  to  be  more 
like  the  worms  and  things  they  find  in  trees 
than  anything  else.  Then,  what  better  place 
could  mother  have  for  learning  the  bird's 
names  than  by  watching  them  when  they 
come  to  feed?" 

"I'm  only  writing  down  the  easier  birds 
that  you  are  sure  to  see  Mrs,  Hale,"  Beatrix 
says,  "because  a  dozen  or  so  is  enough  for 
a  beginning,  and  then  I'll  list  the  books. 
When  you've  learned  all  about  a  few  birds, 
their  spring  and  fall  journeys,  songs,  nesting, 
change  of  feathers,  you'll  have  a  grip  on  the 
whole  thing,  and  then  it  will  be  spring,  and 
when  you  go  out  with  your  opera  glasses, 
you  will  see  so  much  color  and  hear  such 
exquisite  music  that  you  can  play  you  are 
at  an  opera  out-of-doors." 

Beatrix's  fountain  pen  flies  over  the  paper, 
and  as  she  writes  she  reads  the  names  aloud: 
Slate-colored  junco,  snow-flake,  American 
goldfinch,  white-throated  sparrow,  red  cross- 
bill, purple  finch,  song  sparrow,  bluejay, 
chickadee,  winter  wren,  brown  creeper,  downy 
woodpecker,  white-breasted  nuthatch,  mead- 
owlark,  flicker,  or  golden-winged  woodpecker. 

"These  names  will  serve  merely  as  a  clue 
to  what  you  may  expect  to  find.  You  must 
identify  them  yourself  by  reading  them  up  in 
one  of  the  books.  I'm  reversing  the  kodak 
legend  to  run  'I  press  the  button;  you  do 
the  rest.' " 


penetrate  below  the  surface  of  the  little  cour- 
teous conventions  we  shall  find  that  consid- 
eration for  the  feelings  of  others  underlies 
all.  Do  not  try  to  make  your  gift  look  as 
though  it  cost  more  than  you  paid  for  it. 
Aside  from  the  paltry  spirit  of  such  giving 
it  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare,  for  next  year 
your  offering  must  seem  to  be  as  fine  as  the 
one  of  this  season,  or  you  may  appear  to 
have  been  less  anxious  to  please  your  friend. 
The  best  gifts  are  those  which  put  no  tax 
upon  material  resources,  but  trifles  of  which 
the  recipients  may  make  frequent  us,  and  so 
keep  the  giver  in  mind.  Take  the  time  to 
write  a  few  words  of  loving  or  cordial  greet- 
ing on  the  cards  that  accompany  your  gifts. 
Without  evidence  of  individual,  personal 
thought  the  offering  of  even  the  finest  present 
appears  somewhat  graceless  and  perfunc- 
tory. A  message  on  a  card  is  better  than  a 
note,  because  more  informal,  and  one  snould 
not  seem  to  make  much  of  a  gift.  Having 
your  presents  daintily  wrapped  is  not  less  a 
matter  of  courtesy.  Let  their  outward  ap- 
pearance commend  them.  Leave  them  or  send 
them  to  their  destination  the  day  before 
Christmas — unless  you  can  insure  their  re- 
ception early  in  the  day.  A  tardy  gift  ap- 
pears like  an  after-thought. — December  La- 
dies' Home  Journal. 


SIGHT. 
By  George  W.  Thomas. 
Dear  Lord,  if  ever  I 

Forget  thy  hallowed  name, 
And  thine  all-searching  eye 
Discern  my  secret  shame, 

Restore  my  failing  sight; 

The  blinding  film  remove; 
With  floods  of  heavenly  light 

Thy  wayward  child  reprove. 

The  vision  of  thy  charms 

Shall  break  my  heart  in  twain, 

Thy  love,  that  frowning  death  discerns, 
And  snaps  the  galling  chain. 

O  Saviour,  ever  near, 

Our  Friend  and  Lover  Thou, 
Thy  gentle  whisper  brings  good  cheer, 

And  smooths  the  troubled  brow. 
Chicago. 


ETIQUETTE    OF   GIFT-GIVING. 

There  is  an  etiquette  governing  the  giving 
and  receiving  of  presents,  because  there  is 
always  a  best  way  to  do  everything.    If  we 


The   Limit. 

"Carson's  the  most  absent-minded  chap  I 
ever  saw." 

"What's  he  been  doing  now?" 

"This  morning  he  thought  he'd  left  his 
watch  at  home,  and  then  proceeded  to  take 
it  out  of  his  pocket  to  see  if  he  had  time  to 
go  home  and  get  it."— January  Lippincott's. 


Januarv  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(41)   17 


CHICAGO 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  ORDER  OF  THE  SONS  OF  BELIAL  IN  TWO  TYPICAL  DEMONSTRATIONS  IN  CHICAGO— 0.  F.  JORDAN 

WRITES  OF  THE  FIRST  WARD  BALL  AND  THE  NEW  YEAR'S  EVE  ORGY. 


On  two  recent  occasions,  the  Old  Testament 
order  of  the  Sons  of  Belial,  so  much  opposed 
by  the  prophets,  has  made  strong  demonstra- 
tions in  Chicago.  On  these  occasions,  the 
social  student  has  had  much  food  for  medi- 
tation presented.  As  this  type  of  individual 
is  more  numerous  than  many  of  the  modern 
prophets  would  want  to  admit,  it  will  be 
worth  our  while  to  note  the  doings  of  the 
Sons  of  Belial. 

"Scarlet  Women  and  "Scarlet  Men" 
One  demonstration  occurred  in  connection 
with  the  famous  First  Ward  ball  some  weeks 
ago.  This  ward  is  made  up  of  the  boarding 
houses  that  fringe  the  business  district.  The 
widely  celebrated  aldermen  are  the  Honorable 
"Bath-house  John"  Coughlin  and  the  Honor- 
able "Hinky-Dink"  otherwise  known  as 
Michael  Kenna.  This  first  ball  is  an  annual 
event  held  in  the  Coliseum  by  these  cele- 
brated citizens  whose  generosity  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  drinks  is  sung  to  every  tune 
in  the  tenderloin.  The  Grace  Episcopal 
Church  which  is  adjoining  the  Coliseum, 
attempted  to  secure  an  injunction  against 
the  promoters  of  the  ball  but  without  suc- 
cess. The  powers  that  be  decreed  that  so 
respectable  an  affair  should  not  be  inter- 
fered with  in  any  way.  A  motley,  mad  com- 
pany it  was.  Made  up  of  the  lost  souls 
of  Chicago.  We  regret  that  the  poetic  genius 
of  a  Dante  or  of  a  Milton  who  must  describe 
the  lost  souls  in  Hades,  was  not  allowed  to 
feed  upon  the  material  presented.  The  scar- 
let woman  and  the  scarlet  man — for  why 
should  they  not  have  a  like  stigma — were 
present  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  Liquor 
was  consumed  in  quantities  to  astonish  any 
but  the  most  hardened.  The  temper  of  the 
audience  is  best  illustrated  by  the  press  re- 
ports of  the  doings  of  his  honor,  "Bath- 
house John."  He  found  a  staff  photographer 
of  the  Record  Herald  waiting  outside  the 
building.  The  presence  of  a  newspaper  man 
is  always  a  danger  signal  to  men  of  this 
type.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  inciting 
cause,  the  press  report  states  that  "Bath- 
house John"  attacked  the  reporter  and  de- 
molished his  camera,  supported  by  the  slug- 
gers that  form  the  body-guard  of  the  brave 
alderman. 

A  wave  of  horror  and  shame  has  gone 
over  Chicago  since  the  reports  of  this  orgy 
have  been  published.  Yet  the  Sons  of  Belial 
are  so  well  connected  that  little  if  any  legal 
trouble  has  arisen  for  them. 

Chicago's  Welcome  to  the  New  Year. 

On  a  larger  scale  was  the  meeting  of  the 
Sons  of  Belial  on  New  Year's  Eve.  It  has 
become  a  city  custom  for  the  pleasure-loving 
part  of  the  population  to  turn  out  on  that 
evening.  Seats  in  the  restaurants  of  the  loop 
district  are  sold  by  speculators  for  fifty 
dollars.  It  is  estimated  that  every  guest 
in  the  fine  restaurants  spent  fifty  dollars 
each,  mostly  on  wine.  The  poorer  devotees 
of  pagan  sensualism  walked  the  streets, 
drunken  men  and  women  jostling  the  cur- 
iosity seekers  that  were  also  on  the  scene. 

On  this  evening  the  forces  of  evangelical 
Christianity  also  had  a  meeting.  It  was  a 
counter  movement  to  remove  the  flavor  of 
the  First  ward  ball  from  the  Coliseum.  Great 
evangelists  like  Dr.  Chapman,  Biederwolf, 
Dixon  and  others  were  present.  The  meet- 
ing filled  this  great  building,  the  largest  in 
Chicago,  to  overflowing,  and  an  overflow 
meeting  was  held  in  a  neighboring  church. 
This  splendid  crowd  might  seem  to  exhibit 
a  force  adequate  to  meet  the  Sons  of  Belial. 


It  is  discouraging,  however,  to  see  how 
little  comes  from  some  of  these  meetings  of 
the  evangelical  Christians.  The  highly  emo- 
tional leadership  of  the  Moody  Church  on 
the  north  side  is  able  to  generate  a  tremen- 
dous voltage  of  enthusiasm,  but  is  unable 
to  convey  it  over  the  power  wires  to  the 
machinery  of  social  service.  We  need  not 
less  enthusiasm  but  more  intelligent  and 
capable  leadership  in  the  work  of  the  king- 
dom. It  is  encouraging  that  fifteen  thou- 
sand people  should  meet  to  oppose  the  Sons 
of  Belial  on  New  Year's  Eve.  It  is  discour- 
aging, however,  that  when  the  noise  of 
demonstration  is  over  so  little  remains  be- 
hind. 

Christ's  Love  of  Sinners. 

Whence  come  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of 
Belial?  They  do  not  marry  or  have  children. 
They  live  but  a  single  generation.  The 
curse  of  illegitimacy  that  has  fallen  on  Paris 
is  not  a  serious  problem  here.  It  is  the  sad 
fact  that  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Belial 
are  often  the  Prodigal  sons  and  daughters  of 
our  Christian  homes.  We  cannot  dwell  long 
on  the  good  old  parable  in  our  churches 
without  the  tears  welling  to  the  eyes  of  a 
parent  who  has  suffered  a  bereavement  worse 
than  death.  Jesus  was  known  as  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners.  He  would  be  work- 
ing in  Chicago  much  in  the  First  ward  from 
which  His  church  has  fled  as  from  the  plague. 
His  splendid  optimism  would  insist  that 
the  very  Sons  of  Belial  might  become  the 
Sons  of  God. 

But  He  would  have  us  do  .more  than  pick 
up  social  wreckage.  He  would  have  His 
church  prevent  the  making  of  "rounders." 
The  homes  would  be  made  more  home-like, 
the  churches  more  open  and  brotherly,  and 
our  schools  more  effective  in  character- 
building.  Not  so  much  with  new  machinery 
as  with  the  vitalizing  of  old  institutions 
would  we  be  taught  to  present  the  recruiting 
of  the  ranks  of  the  Sons  of  Belial,  and  the 
Sons  of  the  Kingdom  would  be  the  more 
numerous. 

Echoes  from  Philadelphia. 

The  Federation  Council  held  a  meeting  at 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  last  Monday  with  the  various 
denominations  present.  The  speakers  re- 
ported the  national  meeting  at  Philadelphia. 
These  speakers  were  Rev.  John  P.  Hill,  secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Church  Extension  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett 
and  C.  D.  Mitchell,  pastor  of  St.  James' 
Methodist  Church.  One  of  the  practical  en- 
terprises inaugurated  last  Monday  was  the 
starting  of  a  fund  for  the  employment  of 
Mr.  Colby  as  agent  of  the  Protestant 
churches  in  the  Juvenile  Courts.  The  Cath- 
olics have  an  agent  there  claiming  every 
unattached  child  of  Catholic  parents  and 
ready  to  receive  all  others. 

The  perpetuation  of  denominational  diffi- 
culties and  differences  was  ridiculed  by  all. 
Rev.  Mr.  Mitchell  told  a  story  of  two  Ger- 
man Reformed  churches  at  a  country  cross- 
roads. When  asked  to  explain  the  difference 
between  the  churches  a  countryman  replied, 
"The  old  church  believed  that  Eve  tempted 
Adam  with  an  apple;  but  we  believe  he  was 
a  'son-of-a-gun'  from  the  beginning." 

Chicago  preachers  are  much  interested  in 
a  series  of  social  studies  edited  by  Josiah 
Strong  called  "The  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom." 
Some  Chicago  men  among  the  contributors  to 
the  series  are,  Dr.  Willett,  Bishop  Fallows, 
Prof.  Henderson  and  x  rof.  Graham  Taylor. 

These  studies  are  to  be  used  in  weekly 
meetings    such    as    prayer-meeting,   Christian 


Endeavor  or  adult  Bible  class.  The  studies 
for  November  show  the  curve  of  the  series. 
"Working  Women,"  "Woman's  Wages,"  "Ef- 
fects on  Home  Life,"  "Sweating  and  Con- 
sumers' Leagues,"  "What  the  Church  Can 
Do." 

The  literature  can  be  secured  of  the  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Social  Service,  Bible  House, 
Astor  Place,  New  York.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  of  the  benefit  of  introducing  such  a 
course  into  the  life  of  any  church. 

CHURCH   NOTES. 
Ministers'  Meeting. 
The    Ministerial   Association    will   meet   at 
the   Jackson  Boulevard  Church,   January    11, 
at    10:30   A.    M.,   and   will   be    addressed    by 
the  Rev.  G.  W.  Thomas. 

Let  all  the  members  of  the  association 
accept  this  as  formal  notice  and  make  every 
effort    to    be    present. 

Stephen  J.  Corey  will  preach  at  Evanston 
on  next  Sunday  evening. 

Rev.  Will  F.  Shaw  left  last  Monday  for  a 
month's  meeting  at  Newman,  111. 

C.  E.  Rainwater  aru  wife  made  an  ex- 
tensive trip  visiting  relatives  during  the 
holidays. 

Dr.  Layton  of  China  was  at  the  ministers' 
meeting  Monday.  He  will  spend  his  furlough 
in  Chicago.  Our  churches  ought  all  to  hear 
his  story. 

There  have  been  two  baptisms  at  the 
Metropolitan  Church  the  past  two  weeks. 
Last  Sunday  night  an  unusually  large  aud- 
ience greeted  the  minister,  A.  T.  Campbell. 

The  Austin  congregation  gathered  at  the 
home  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  G.  A.  Campbell  on 
New  Year's  evening.  They  left  a  holiday 
present  for  Mrs.  Campbell  and  heartiest  ex- 
pressions of  good-will  for  all  in  the  house- 
hold. 

C.  G.  Kindred  was  at  the  ministers'  meeting 
for  the  first  time  last  Monday.  He  told  his 
brethren  of  his  preparation  for  the  other 
world.  His  deep  religious  experience  during 
his  illness  impressed  all  with  the  reality  of 
the  Christian  faith.  There  were  five  additions 
at   Englewood   Sunday. 

The  rally  of  the  Foreign  Society  will  occur 
at  the  Jackson  Boulevard  Church  next  Mon- 
day. Stephen  J.  Corey  will  give  his  moving 
picture  lecture  in  the  evening.  In  the  after- 
noon, returned  missionaries  and  local  pas- 
tors will  give  short  addresses.  The  church 
serves  a  turkey  dinner  in  the  evening. 

Prof.  Lester  Bartlett  Jones  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  spoke  to  the  ministers  last 
Monday  on  church  music.  He  pleaded  for 
high  grade  music  throughout  the  church  work. 
He  would  have  the  jingle  hymns  of  popular 
evangelistic  tabooed  and  the  great,  yet  simple 
hymns  of  the  past  substituted. 

The  Evanston  Church  closed  the  year'  with 
a  surplus  in  the  treasury.  The  membership 
will  be  canvassed  this  month  for  funds  to  get 
on  to  the  new  lot.  The  old  building  may  be 
moved  over  to  the  rear  of  the  lot  and  re- 
modeled for  institutional  work.  The  Sunday- 
school  was  the  largest  the  past  quarter  that 
it  has   been  in   the   present   pastorate. 

The  quarterly  rally  of  the  Chicago  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  will  be  held  at  the 
First  M.  E.  Church  Sunday  afternoon,  Jan. 
24.  Dr.  E.  S.  Ames  is  the  speaker,  and  the 
Hyde  Park  choir  will  lead  the  music.  Dr. 
Ames  is  qualified  by  his  long  residence  in  the 
city  and  by  his  social  insight  to  deliver  a 
masterful  address.  The  interest  already  gen- 
erated   promises    an    unusual    crowd. 


18  (42) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS 


January  9,  1909 


Living  Link  Evangelist,  F.  A.  Sword,  is 
in  a  meeting  at  Brooklyn,  la. 

The  church  at  Alvin,  111.,  has  called  T.  J. 
Buck,  of  Frankford,  Ind.,  to  become  their 
pastor. 

The  First  Church,  Omaha,  Neb.,  has  called 
to  its  pastorate  J.  M.  Kersey,  of  Parsons, 
Kansas. 

After  a  successful  pastorate  of  eight  years, 
E.  L.  Prunty  has  resigned  the  work  at 
Brookfield,   Mo. 

The  church  at  Winchester,  111.,  under  the 
leadership  of  Lew  D.  Hill,  raised  fifty  dollars 
for  state   missions. 

J.  Will  Walters  has  closed  his  work  &i 
Niantic,  111.,  and  entered  into  service  with 
the  church  at  Sullivan,  111. 

R.  D.  Brown  and  the  church  at  Chapin, 
111.,  began  a  meeting  Dec.  27,  E.  0.  Beyer 
of  Chicago  is  leading  the  singing. 

T.  L.  Lowe,  Union  City,  Ind.,  has  received 
a  unanimous  call  to  the  Fourth  Ave.  Church, 
Columbus,  Ohio,   to  succeed  Walter   Mai_sell. 

The  church  at  Wibders,  Ga.,  will  dedicate 
its  new  building  the  first  Sunday  in  February. 
Geo.  L.  Snively  will  have  charge  ^f  the 
service. 

E.  F.  Leake  closed  his  work  at  Onawa  and 
began  at  Vinton,  la.,  Dec.  1,  where  he  suc- 
ceeds A.  B.  Elliott  who  takes  the  church  at 
Grand  Junction,  Colo. 

F.  D.  Ferrall  has  entered  upoa  his  fourth 
year  with  the  church  at  Bloomfield,  la.  Bruce 
Brown,  of  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  will  assist  them 
in  a  meeting  beginning  Janua/y  6. 

Walter  Mansell,  Columbus,  Ohio,  goes  to 
the  work  at  Crawfordsville,  Ind.,  Jan.  10, 
where  he  succeeds  Earl  Wilfrey,  who  has 
become  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  St. 
Louis. 

F.  J.  Stinson  and  wife,  Eldorado,  Kan., 
have  moved  into  the  new  parsonage.  The 
members  of  the  church  celebrated  the  event 
with  a  surprise  party,  with  a  delightful 
program  and  refreshments. 

The  Central  Christian  Church,  Peoria,  111., 
is  preparing  to  welcome  W.  F.  Turner,  of 
Joplin,  Mo.,  as  their  pastor.  The  reception 
committee  consists  of  the  president  of  each 
of  the  auxiliaries  of  the  church. 

W.  A.  Green,  of  Kewanee,  111.,  is  in  a 
meeting  with  the  church  at  Camp  Point,  thus 
returning  the  service  of  the  pastor  H.  J. 
Reynolds,  of  Camp  Point,  who  recently  as- 
sisted in  a  meeting  at  Kewanee. 

Wilhite  and  Gates  will  assist  the  church 
at  Mt.  Vernon,  Ohio,  in  a  meeting  during 
February.  The  meetings  will  be  held  in  the 
skating  rink  which  seats  from  1,500  to  2,000 
people.  L.  O.  Newcomer  is  the  aggressive 
pastor. 

The  members  of  the  church  at  Colusa, 
California,  have  petitioned  H.  J.  Loken  to 
reconsider  his  acceptance  of  the  call  to  the 
church  at  Alameda.  We  have  not  heard 
whether  he  will  yield  to  the  entreaty  of  his 
church. 

The  church  at  Cheney,  Kan.,  received  100 
new  members  in  a  meeting  led  by  Edward 
Clutter.  They  have  increased  the  salary  of 
their  pastor,  H.  J.  Meyers,  ana  on  account 
of  the  large  audiences  are  compelled  to  face 
the  problem  of  increasing  the  size  of  their 
building. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Eureka,  111.,  Jan.  3. — Annual  report  shows 
xour  thousand  dollars  for  missions  and 
*  jnevolences.     No  large   gifts. 

Alva   W.    Taylor. 

Washingon,  Pa.,  Jan.  3. — Twenty-four  ad- 
ded today,  one  hundred  and  fifty -eight  to 
date.  Greatest  Washington  meeting  in 
Awenty  years.  George  L.  Snively  easily  ranks 

./ith  our  greatest  evangelists  in  resourceful- 
ness,  drawing  and  converting  power.     Many 

lew  subscriptions  today.  Meeting  closes  too 
soon.  Evangelists  begin  next  at  Marshall, 
Mo.  E.  A.  Cole,  Minister. 

Des  Moines,  Iowa,  Jan.  3. — Eighty-three 
added  today — first  invitations.  Began  with 
Central  Church,  Finis  Idleman,  pastor,  Thurs- 
day. Sixteen  converts  this  morning,  sixty- 
seven  tonight.  I  worked  with  Brother  Idle- 
man  four  years  ago  at  Paris,  Illinois,  and 
with  this  church  8  years  ago  when  Dr. 
Breeden  was  pastor.  Brother  Idleman  is  a 
prince  among  pastors,  with  unlimited  en- 
thusiasm and  consecration.  Vancamp  and 
Mrs.  Scoville  are  here.  Rockwells  at  my 
parents'  home,  Butler,  Indiana,  where  I 
gave  three  invitations  last  week  with 
twenty-four  and  eighteen  added.  Today  was 
our  greatest  first  day  with  a  single  church. 
Chas.    Reign    Scoville. 

Findlay,  Ohio,  Jan.  3. — Began  with  First 
Church  today  under  favorable  conditions. 
Pastor  John  Mullen  and  his  people  earnest 
and  hopeful.  Mr.  Leroy  St.  John,  the  peer- 
less song  leader,  began  permanent  engage- 
ments with  me.  L.  E.  Seller. 


Joel  Brown  held  a  meeting  at  Lancaster, 
Mo. 

Knowles  and  Ridenour  began  a  meeting  at 
Beaver   Crossing,   Neb.,   January    1. 

The  Foreign  Society  is  making  a  strong 
appeal  for  a  Christian  physician  for  work  in 
China.  Certainly  America's  abundance  should 
supply  China's  need. 

H.  E.  Oldaker,  Salinville,  Ohio,  is  holding 
a  short  meeting  for  the  La  Belle  View  Mis- 
sion, Steubenville,  where  C.  N.  Garrett,  a 
Bethany  student,  is  the  minister. 

J.  R.  Golden  began  his  pastorate  with  the 
West  Side  Church,  Springfield,  the  first  Sun- 
day in  January.  He  was  heartily  welcomed 
by  the  other  ministers  and  churches  of  the 
city. 

The  First  Church,  Springfield,  held  its  an- 
nual meeting  New  Year's  night.  The  reports 
from  the  various  departments  showed  the 
church  to  be  in  the  most  prosperous  con- 
dition. 

The  First  Church,  Springfield,  111.,  under 
the  leadership  of  F.  W.  Burnham,  is  enter- 
ing enthusiastically  into  the  preparation  for 
the  union  meeting  which  will  be  led  by 
"Billy"  Sunday. 

The  Chicago  Christian  Missionary  Society 
will  hold  its  next  quarterly  rally  at  the 
First  M.  E.  Church,  Jan.  24.  The  address 
will  be  delivered  by  Dr.  E.  S.  Ames,  pastor 
of  the  Hyde  Park  Church. 

A.  F.  Stahl  has  been  two  weeks  with  the 
church  at  Steubenville,  Ohio,  and  the  church 
is  under  his  leadership  taking  on  renewed 
courage.  Their  Sunday-school  brought  to- 
gether a  bountiful  supply  of  provisions  for 
the  poor  of  the  city.  The  church  has  a  benev- 
olent fund  of  $800.00,  and  they  see  that  no 
child  is  kept  from  Sunday-school  for  lack  of 
clothing. 


W.  S.  Johnson  is  now  in  a  meeting  at 
Panora,  la. 

One  thousand  in  the  Sunday-school,  Jan.  3, 
was  the  standard  set  by  the  North  Tona- 
wanda   Church    (N.   Y.) 

G.  N.  Griswold,  Waveland,  Ind.,  is  avail- 
able for  a  series  of  meetings.  He  is  an 
evangelist  of  experience. 

The  church  at  Billings,  Montana,  Walter 
M.  Jordan,  pastor,  began  a  meeting  Jan.  3. 
Miss   Lucille   May   Park   leads   the   singing. 

President  A.  McLean  and  Secretay  S.  J. 
Corey  are  making  a  great  record  in  mis- 
sionary rallies  this  year.  The  moving  pic- 
tures, a  new  and  instructive  feature  are 
proving  very  popular. 

E.  D.  Long,  5218  Union  avenue,  Chicago, 
111.,  is  available  for  pulpit  work  with 
churches  in  or  near  the  city,  until  April 
first,  and  will  assist  churches  either  as 
regular  or  occasional  supply  work. 

Geo.  B.  Stewart,  Warrensburg,  Mo.,  speaks 
in  the  highest  terms  of  the  work  of  Evan- 
gelists Snively  and  Altheide  who  assisted  in 
the  recent  meeting  at  Warrensburg  in  which 
there   were   77   additions   to  the   church. 

M.  E.  Dutt  has  just  closed  the  first  six 
months  of  his  pastorate  with  the  church  at 
Las  Vegas,  New  Mexico.  In  that  time  there 
has  been  a  net  increase  in  the  membership 
of  25,  and  the  church  is  in  the  most  pros- 
perous   condition. 

W.  C.  Bower,  pastor  of  the  Tabernacle 
Church,  North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.,  is  spending 
a  few  weeks  in  special  studies  at  the 
Columbia  University.  Lowell  C.  McPherson, 
Vice-President  Keuka  College,  is  supplying 
the  pulpit  at  the  Tabernacle  Church. 

W.  S.  Johnson,  evangelist  under  the  State 
Board  of  Iowa,  closed  a  meeting  at  Griswold, 
la.,  Dec.  22.  Miss  Ola  Bowles,  of  Des  Moines, 
led  the  singing.  She  is  highly  commended 
for  her  Christian  character  and  ability  as 
soloist  and  director  of  music.  There  were 
34  additions  to  the  church.  S.  R.  McClure 
is  the  energetic  pastor. 

Harry  G.  Hill,  Third  Church,  Indianapolis, 
announces  the  following  series  of  "Larger 
Life  Sermons,"  to  be  preached  Sunday 
evenings  during  January  and  February: 
"Humanity's  Highest  Honor";  "As  a  Man 
Thinketh";  "The  Will  to  Be  Well";  "What 
All  the  World  Wants";  How  to  Have  Per- 
sonal Power";  "Wisdom's  Ways";  "How  to 
Be  Happy";  "The  Way  to  Wealth." 

J.  T.  Brown,  Johnson  City,  Tenn.,  an- 
nounces a  series  of  eight  sermons  on  "Foreign 
Countries  and  Heathen  Religions"  for  the 
months  of  January  and  February.  The 
sermons  will  be  illustrated  by  the  use  of  the 
stereopticon.  This  is  the  very  best  way  to 
interest  people  in  Foreign  Missions.  Preach- 
ers, the  Foreign  Society  will  furnish  you 
slides  for  this  sort  of  work,  asking  only 
that  you  pay  express  each  way,  and  return 
the  views  within  two  weeks. 

M.  F.  Harmon,  editor  of  the  Christian 
Messenger,  Jackson,  Miss.,  commends  edit- 
orially the  present  work  of  the  Christian 
Century  and  adds:  "From  Willett's  'Confes- 
sion of  Faith',  he  seems  to  be  believing  in 
almost  everything  which  we  have  usually 
considered  to  be  essential  and  possibly  in  a 
little  more.  Why  don't  the  Standard  ac- 
cept his  statement,  treat  him  as  a  brother, 
and  go  on  about  its  business?  It  may  cause 
Willett  to  be  taken  off  the  program  but  it 
can't  turn  him  out  of  the  Kingdom,  nor  try 
him  for  heresy." 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(43)  19 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


AT  OLD  EUREKA. 

Dear  old  Eureka!  As  Paul  said  of  the 
Philippians,  "I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you."  Eureka  is  not  a  town, 
a  place  on  the  map,  only.  It  is  a  life,  a 
character,  a  spirit,  an  inspiration — the  em- 
bodiment of  great  spiritual  and  intellectual 
forces.  For  three-quarters  of  a  century 
good  men  and  great  and  noble  and  conse- 
crated women  have  been  pouring  the  tides 
of  highest  thinking  and  purest  living  in- 
carnate in  splendid  personalities  into  "Eure- 
ka." And  today  Eureka — College  and 
church — is  a  source  of  almost  constant 
streams  of  influence  carrying  blessing  and 
benediction  throughout  the  world.  How- 
much  do  some  of  us  owe  Eureka.  For  three 
years  of  academic  training  under  the  old 
masters — Radford,  Everest,  Allen  and  others, 
for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  conferred 
more  than  thirty  years  ago  and  for  Master 
of  Arts  three  years  later.  For  the  privilege 
of  winning  the  best  wife  the  Lord  ever 
gave  any  man.  These  are  supreme  among 
her  myriad  of  gifts  to  me.  Why  shouldn't 
I  love  Eureka?  Seven  years  ago  when  the 
new  edifice  was  completed,  it  was  my  priv- 
ilege to  share  the  fellowship  of  the  church 
in  the  service  of  dedication.  But  the  great- 
est joy  and  honor  the  Eureka  Church  ever 
bestowed  upon  an  alumnus  of  the  college 
was  mine  last  month  when  I  was  privileged 
to  lead  this  grand  old  church— winner  of 
so  many  victories —  in  a  twenty-five  days' 
soul  winning  campaign.  The  character  and 
results  of  this  campaign  have  already  been 
adequately  and  admirably  reported  by  the 
pastor  and  Prof.  Radford.  Let  it  be  mine 
to  set  down  some  impressions  of  the  church 
as  it  is  today  and  its  ministers.  Later  1 
shall  perform  a  similar  service  for  the  col- 
lege. The  Eureka  church  has  had  a  glorious 
history.  Some  of  the  greatest  men  the 
brotherhod  has  known  have  preached  for  it. 
Some  of  the  best  pastors  have  shepherded 
this  flock.  But  the  flock  ia  larger  today 
than  ever  before — the  church  vastly  stronger 
in  every  good  word  and  work. 

For  six  years  Alva  W.  Taylor  has  led  the 
Eureka  flock  into  "green  pastures  and  be- 
side still  waters."  And  his  leadership  has 
indeed  been  a  masterful  and  yet  withal  a 
gentle  one.  As  few  men  among  us,  Brother 
Taylor  combines  the  essential  qualities  of 
the  preacher,  the  pastor  and  administrator.  He 
has  the  vision  of  the  prophet,  the  sympathy 
and  considerate  care  of  the  shepherd  and  the 
masterful  grasp  of  affairs,  the  close  atten- 
tion to  detail,  the  managerial  qualities  of 
the  trained  executive.  In  these  six  years 
of  his  incumbency  the  church  has  steadily 
advanced  in  every  department.  In  this  per- 
iod more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  have 
been  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  and  a 
much  larger  number  by  statement  and  let- 
ter. More  than  $17,000  have  been  given  for 
missions  and  benevolence.  The  missionary 
offerings  have  increased  from  $1,000  the  first 
year  of  his  pastorate  to  nearly  $4,000  the 
last  year.  In  each  of  the  last  three  years 
the  missionary  offerings  have  exceeded  the 
offerings  for  current  expenses.  Is  there  an- 
other church  in  the  brotherhood  that  holds 
such  a  record?  The  past  year  has  been  the 
crowning  one  of  this  pastorate.  The  acces- 
sions have  been  larger,  the  giving  more  gen- 
erous, the  spirit  of  Christ  in  the  church  more 


THE    LATEST    AND    BEST. 
"Tabernacle    Hymns/" — Rousing,    inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.   For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.    One  dime  brings  a 
sample.    The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 


evident  and  every  auxiliary  at  the  high  tide 
of  its  life.  A  remarkable  characteristic  of 
Brother  Taylor's  ministry  is  its  effective- 
ness in  reaching  and  winning  young  men. 
A  large  number  of  baptisms  during  the  en- 
tire pastorate  have  been  young  men  and 
the  very  best  workers  in  the  church  today 
are  from  their  ranks.  The  students  of  the 
college  have  been  greatly  inspired  by  his 
ministry  and  they  are,  with  few  exceptions, 
in  the  church. 

Brother  Taylor  is  a  vigorous  and  virile 
thinker,  a  dilligent  student,  with  a  strong 
hold  upon  the  vital  things,  the  eternal  veri- 
ties of  the  gospel.  Sometimes  he  is,  I  think, 
misunderstood  in  bis  teaching,  but  to  me  he 


seems  to  be  above  all  things  loyal  to  Christ 
and  His  gospel  and  aware  of  the  Spirit  of 
the  Age.  His  supreme  desire  is  to  commend 
his  Master  to  the  minds  and  hearts  of  those 
who  need  Him. 

Brother  Taylor  has  until  now  resisted  the 
many  temptations  that  have  come  to  lure 
him  to  a  larger  field  and  a  greater  work, 
but  the  repeated  and  reinforced  appeals  of 
the  Irving  Park  Church,  Chicago,  though 
once  declined,  ought  to  be  effective.  In  such 
a  field,  with  ample  scope  for  his  versatile 
powers,  his  superb  sociological  and  spiritual 
equipment   he   will   do  his  greatest  work. 

H.  0.  Breeaen. 

San  Francisco,  Dec.  24. 


U  need  a  Biscuit 


What  makes  them  the  best 
soda  crackers  ever  baked  ? 

What  makes  them  the  only 
choice  of  millions  ? 

What  makes  them  famous 
as  the    National    Biscuit? 

National-Biscuit-Goodness— 

Of  Course ! 


Sold  only  in 

Moisture  Proof 

Packages 


5 


NATIONAL  BISCUIT   COMPANY 


WEDDING 


S.  D.  CHILDS&CO. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 

200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


iflyan&IIrata? 

By  William  J.  Kirkfatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore. 
A  new  collection  of  the  brightest  and  prettiest 
Sunday-school  soncs  you  ever  heard.  A  returnable 
sample  copy  mniled  for  examination.  Bound  In 
cloth.     256   pages.      Price,    $25.00   per   one  hundred. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  41.4s  BH»i«Hm^BifewY«rk[ 


PWLden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

Wff    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  a- Foundry  Co.  Nortwiue.mich. 


NEW  CIVIL  SERVICE  MANUAL 

I  Government  Positions  now  open  at  good 
salaries  for  Men  or  Women .  Learn  how  to 
get  one  from  COMPLETE  CIVIL  SERVICE 
MANUAL,  by  Prof.C.M.Stevans.  Revised 
Edition,  and  the  only  up-to-date  Book  on 

I  Civil  Service.     All  about  Examinations, 

I  Questions,  Rules,  Requirements,  Age,  etc. 

I  Vest  Pocket  Size,  128  pages.  Cloth  25c, 
Morocco  50c,  postpaid.  Stamps  taken. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  LAKESIDt  BLOG.,  CHICAGO. 


20  (44) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


WITH  THE  WORKERS 


Assisted  by  Chas.  Altheide  (singer),  and 
Geo.  L.  Snively  (Evangelist),  the  church  at 
Marshal],  Mo.,  with  B.  F.  Wharton  as  pastor, 
began  a  meeting  January  third. 

The  church  at  Metropolis,  111.,  has  just 
closed  a  meeting  with  R.  R.  Hamlin  of  Fort 
Worth,  Texas,  as  Evangelist.  There  were 
83    additions    to   their    membership. 

J.  W.  Lowber  of  Austin,  Texas,  preached 
Ms  farewell  sermon  for  that  church  January 
'6,  thus  closing  an  unusually  successful  pas- 
torate which  has  lasted  through  a  period  of 
twelve  years.  He  expects  to  devote  his  time 
to   lecturing. 

The  Allen  Ave.  Church,  Richmond,  Va., 
iiield  a  four  days'  meeting,  Dec.  27  to  30,  in 
opening  the  Sunday-school  section  of  the 
church.  There  were  services  on  Sunday,  and 
at  8:00  o'clock  Monday,  Tuesday  and  Wed- 
nesday   evenings. 

Geo.  L.  Snively,  who  has  just  closed  a 
meeting  with  the  church  at  Washington, 
Penn.,  of  which  Bro.  E.  A.  Cole  is  pastor, 
says  of  the  pastor:  "He  is  the  most  popular 
preacher  in  the  city  and  pastor  of  the  most 
useful  church  there." 

T.  L.  Read  closed  a  six  weeks'  meeting 
at  Chapin,  111.,  on  December  20,  with  107 
added,  83  baptisms,  06  men  and  41  women, 
only  five  under  16  years  of  age;  20  men  and 
their  wives ;  19  reclaimed,  5  from  other 
churches,  who  had  been  baptized.  Net  gain 
to  the  brotherhood  88.  He  was  assisted  by 
J.  Wade  Seniff  of  Pittsfield  as  chorus  leader 
and  soloist. 

H.  H.  Peters  will  present  the  cause  of 
Christian  Education  in  several  of  the  lead- 
ing churches  of  Illinois  during  the  month  of 
January.  Among  them  will  be  University 
Place,  Champaign,  Rantoul,  First  Church, 
Bloomington,  Lexington,  Decatur  (Central), 
Latham,  Jacksonville,  and  Watseka.  He 
writes  that  the  prospects  are  bright  for 
Eureka  College. 

We  receive  with  sorrow  the  news  that  Mrs. 
W.  T.  Moore,  president  of  Christian  College 
at  Columbia,  Mo.,  has  broken  down  in  health 
by  her  strenuous  labors  for  the  school  for 
which  she  has  sacrificed  so  much.  Mrs. 
Moore  has  been  president  of  Christian  College 
for  the  past  twelve  years,  and  has  not  only 
given  herself,  but  a  large  amount  of  money, 
to  the  building  up  of  this  time-honored  in- 
stitution. She  will  resign  the  presidency  of 
the  college  the  first  of  next  June  and  take 
a  well-earned  rest.  Friends  everywhere  will 
wish  her  perfect  restoration  and  a  speedy 
return  to  her  great  usefulness. 

KEUKA  COLLEGE 
A  remarkable  incident  in  the  progress  of 
union  between  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples 
is  their  co-operation  in  the  conduct  of  Keuka 
College,  Keuka,  N.  Y.  We  take  pleasure  in 
presenting  to  our  readers  the  following  agree- 
ment which  forms  the  basis  of  the  co-opera- 
tion, which  has  been  adopted  by  both  bodies: 
1.  That  the  Disciples  of  Christ  co-operate  in 
the  management  of  Keuka  College.  2.  That 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  be  given  the  privilege 
of  naming  four  trustees  immediately,  and 
that,  as  other  vacancies  occur  in  the  board, 
the  number  be  increased  as  expedient,  until 
they  shall  have  equal  representation  with 
the  Free  Baptists.  3.  That  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  be  given  at  least  one  representative 
on  the  Executive  Committee,  and  that  they 
be  duly  represented  in  the  personnel  of  the 
Faculty.  4.  That  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
co-operate  with  the  College  in  providing 
proper    support,    and    in    conducting   a    joint 


canvass  for  $100,000  additional  endowment, 
the  income  only  of  which  is  to  be  used  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  College.  5.  That  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  secure  for  the  College  a 
suitable  man  to  enter  upon  field  service,  to 
aid  in  securing  students  and  money  for  the 
institution.  6.  That,  upon  entering  into  this 
co-operation,  the  Board  of  Trustees  appoint 
a  Board  of  Arbitration,  to  consist  of  three 
members,  one  a  Free  Baptist,  one  a  Disciple 
of  Christ,  and  these  two  to  select  a  third 
at  their  convenience.  That,  in  case  of  any 
continued  disagreement  in  points  essential  to 
the  welfare  or  policy  of  the  College  or  in 
matters  that  are  fundamental  to  our  con- 
tinued co-operation  this  Board  of  Arbitration 
shall  have  the  authority  to  decide  such 
questions  as  shall  be  referred  to  it  by  the 
Trustees;  it  being  understood  that  in  case 
of  any  division  of  property  being  necessary, 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  shall  share  only  in 
that  part  of  the  property  which  they  have 
helped  to  accumulate.  It  is  suggested,  on 
behalf  of  the  Free  Baptists,  that  the  first 
President  of  the  College  under  the  new  ar- 
rangement be  named  by  the  Disciples  of 
Christ;  and  it  is  their  desire  that  a  Biblical 
department  be  established  under  his  direc- 
tion. It  is  the  opinion  of  the  officers  of 
Keuka  College  that  this  plan  of  co-operation 
will  be  welcomed  by  a  large  number  of  the 
Free  Baptists,  there  being  no  apparent  op- 
position to  it;  while  it  is  the  opinion  of  the 
Disciples  that  such  a  union  of  efforts  will  be 
potent  in  promoting  Christian  unity;  and  it 
is  hoped  by  all  that  names  and  thoughts  of 
distinction  will  rapidly  disappear  in  loyal 
service  of  the  Master  in  the  cause  of 
Christian   education. 

"CHRISTIAN  MEN" 

The  first  number  of  Christian  Men  has 
come  to  our  desk.  It  is  the  organ  of  the 
Committee  of  Men's  Organization  Disciples  of 
Christ,  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  with 
P.  C.  Macfarlane  as  editor  and  business 
manager.  On  the  front  page  is  the  cut  of 
R.  A.  Long,  president  of  the  National  Men's 
Organization,  and  on  another  page  a  short 
sketch  of  Mr.  Long's  very  interesting  career 
as  a  Christian  business  man.  It  is  the  plan 
to  give  each  month  a  sketch  of  some  captain 
of  industry  among  us.  The  magazine  con- 
tains such  articles  as  "The  Minister's  Work 
a  Man's  Work,"  "The  Men's  Brotherhood," 
a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Brotherhood 
of  St.  Andrew,  some  model  constitutions  of 
men's  associations,  a  sketch  of  the  Men's 
work  in  the  Christian  Church  of  Alameda, 
California,  where  the  editor  P.  C.  Macfarlane 
has  closed  a  successful  pastorate  to  take  up 
the  larger  work  with  men  of  the  entire 
church.  The  magazine  is  bright,  aggressive, 
virile,  and  will  be  a  great  service  to  the  work 
of  the  men  in  any  church  where  it  may  be 
taken. 

LUM  GRADED  SCHOOL. 

In  the  call  for  gifts  for  the  Southern 
Christian  Institute,  on  account  of  the  burn- 
ing of  Allison  Hall,  we  have  overlooked  the 
needs  of  the  Lum  Graded  School.  In  our  last 
appeal  we  stated  that  enough  clothing  had 
been  sent  to  the  S.  C.  I.,  but  enough  has 
not  been  sent  to  Lum.  On  account  of  the 
unusually  hard  times,  there  will  be  great 
suffering  in  that  part  of  Alabama  this  winter. 
A  good  supply  of  clothing  will  enable  the 
workers  there  to  not  only  relieve  suffering, 
but  to  greatly  strengthen  the  mission  of  the 
school  in  the  community.  Send  good,  warm 
clothing,  securely  packed  in  strong  boxes. 
Direct  boxes  to  Isom  Franklin,  Calhoun,  Ala. 
Letters  directed  to  Lum,  Ala.,  will  reach  him. 
Please  note  this  call  from  the  suffering. 

Dee.  8,  1908.  C.  C.  Smith. 


Let  Me  Cure 
Your  Catarrh 


Trial     Package    of    My    Combined    Treatment    Mailed 
Free.      Send    Your    Name    Today. 

Catarrh  is  not  only  dangerous,  but  it  causes  bad 
breath,  ulceration,  death  and  decay  of  bones,  loss  of 
thinking  and  reasoning  power,  kills  ambition  and 
energy,  often  causes  loss  of  appetite,  indigestion, 
dyspepsia,  raw  throat  and  consumption.  It  needs  at- 
tention at  once.  Cure  it  with  Gauss'  Catarrh  Cure. 
It  is  a  quick,  radical,  permanent  cure,  because  it  rids 
the  system  of  the  poisonous  germs  that  cause  catarrh. 


G.    E.    GAUSS. 

In  order  to  prove  to  all  who  are  suffering  from 
this  dangerous  and  loathsome  disease  that  Gauss* 
Catarrh  Cure  will  actually  cure  any  case  of  catarrh 
quickly,  no  matter  how  long  standing  or  how  bad, 
I  will  send  a  trial  package  by  mail  free  of  all  cost. 
Send  us  your  name  and  address  today  and  the  treat- 
ment will  be  sent  you  by  return  mail.  Try  it!  It 
will  positively  cure  so  that  you  will  be  welcomed 
instead  of  shunned  by  your  friends.  C.  E.  GAUSS, 
Marshall,   Mich.      Fill   out   coupon  below. 


FREE 

This  coupon  is  good  for  one  trial  package  of 
Gauss'  Combined  Catarrh  Cure,  mailed  free 
in  plain  packages.  Simply  fill  in  your  name 
and   address   on   dotted  lines   below  and   mail  to 

C.  E.  GAUSS,  4569  Main  Street, 
Marshall,    Mioh. 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH    THE   WORKERS 


(45)  21 


S.  D.  Duteher  has  begun  work  as  pastor 
at  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  H.  Cappa,  singing  evan- 
gelists, are  assisting  J.  M.  Vawter  in  a  meet- 
ing at   Sullivan,  Ind. 

March.  1  Nathaniel  Jacks  will  close  his 
work  at  Texarkana,  Texas,  to  enter  the 
generalistie  field. 

The  Broadway  Church,  Louisville,  Ky.,  is 
placing  a  new  pipe  organ  in  their  building. 
W.   N.   Briney    is   the    pastor. 

Jewell  Howard  has  resigned  the  work  at 
Amarillo,  Texas.  This  is  a  good  church  and 
should  not  be  long  without  a  pastor. 

C.  G.  Brelos  is  considering  the  work  at 
Galveston,  Texas,  where  there  is  a  larger 
German  population  than  in  any  other  city  of 
Texas. 

Mrs.  M.  M.  Blanks,  of  Lackhart,  has  given 
.a  new  building  to  the  Bible  Chair  work  at 
Austin.  Work  on  the  structure  is  about 
completed. 

Randolph  Cook,  minister  at  Enid,  Okla.,  is 
pushing  the  work  with  vigor.  The  C.  W. 
B.  M.  offering  was  $29.00.  Additional  pay- 
ment on  church  debt. 

The  meeting  with  the  Budd  Park  Church, 
Kansas  City,  led  by  Wilhite  and  Gates, 
resulted  in  87  additions  to  the  church.  B. 
L.  Wray  is  the  pastor. 

Good  reports  come  from  the  work  of 
Cephas  Shelburne  with  the  East  Dallas 
(Texas)  Church.  There  have  been  14  addi- 
tions to  the  church  in  the  last  few  weeks. 

John  L.  Brandt  and  wife  expect  to  make 
a  circuit  of  the  globe  immediately  following 
the  Centennial  Convention.  The  chief  pur- 
pose is  to  study  the  work  of  our  mission 
fields. 

The  new  church  at  Winchester,  Ky., 
which  will  cost  $75,000,  is  nearing  completion. 
It  will  be  one  of  the  finest  buildings  which 
we  have  in  the  state.  J.  H.  McNeil  is  the 
pastor. 

C.  R.  Oakley,  who  began  work  with  the 
•church  at  Mansfield,  Ohio,  in  November,  is 
getting  the  work  in  fine  shape  and  is  most 
highly  commended  by  the  people  of  his 
■church. 

President  E.  V.  Zollars  and  Bro.  LeMay 
are  pushing  hard  their  campaign  for  funds 
for  Oklahoma  Christian  University,  Enid, 
Okla.  Since  October  1  they  have  raised 
$25,000.00. 

On  the  19th  of  January  E.  L.  Powell  and 
his  church  will  hold  their  annual  banquet 
for  the  men  of  the  city.  The  banquet  has 
come  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  principal 
■events  in  the  calendar  of  the  life  of  Louis- 
ville. 

The  church  at  Richmond,  Ky.,  has  raised 
about  $29,000  toward  a  building  fund  and 
will  begin  work  as  soon  as  a  sufficient 
amount  is  raised.  Cloyd  Goodnight  will  be 
E.  E.  Moorman's  successor  in  the  work  at 
Danville,    111. 

The  work  of  Oklahoma  Christian  Univer- 
sity is  greatly  prospering.  Its  present  en- 
rollment is  250  students.  About  sixty  of 
these  are  in  preparation  for  the  ministry, 
many  of  them  supporting  themselves  by 
preaching  for  nearby  churches.  Twenty 
states  are  represented  in  the  student  body. 
All  members  of  the  faculty  are  enthusiastic 
over  the  work  of  the  school. 


Harvey  Hazel  will  succeed  W.  L.  Martin 
as  pastor  of  the  Boyle  Heights  Church,  Los 
Angeles. 

Charles  E.  McVay,  song  evangelist,  has  an 
open  date  for  March.  Address  him  at 
Atlantic,  Iowa. 

W.  H.  Weisheit,  the  new  pastor  at  Belle- 
vue,  Penn.,  has  been  holding  a  good  meeting 
with  his   home   church. 

I.  H.  Teel  recently  resigned  at  Visalia,  Cal., 
to  become  pastor  at  South  Berkeley.  His 
new  work  is  prospering  with  ten  additions 
during   December. 

Evangelist  H.  Gordon  Bennett  began  a 
meeting  January  3  at  Nanton,  Alberta.  He 
continues  for  some  time  in  evangelistic  work 
in    western   Canada. 

Clutter  and  Epler  are  in  a  good  meeting 
at  Osborne,  Kan.,  and  will  hold  a  meeting  at 
Miltonvale,  Kan.,  where  Eli  Walker  is 
minister,  during  the  month  of  January. 

Granville  Snell  is  in  a  good  meeting  with 
pastor  Rusk  at  Elmo,  Mo.  Four  added  and 
good  prospects.  Mr.  Snell  sends  the  Christian 
Century  his  earnest  approval  of  our  "stand 
for  Christian  liberty." 

The  building  being  erected  by  the  National 
C.  W.  B.  M.,  as  the  home  for  the  Mission 
Training  School,  at  Irvington,  Ind.,  in  con- 
nection with  Butler  College,  is  progressing 
rapidly.  It  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  by 
the  time   the  flowers  bloom. 

It  is  announced  that  E.  L.  Powell,  of  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  a  prince  of  our  preachers,  and  Dr. 
Anna  Gordon,  former  Living  Link  missionary 
of  the  First  Christian  Church,  are  to  be 
married  some  time  in  Februan7.  The 
Christian  Century  extends  its  felicitations. 

J.  F.  Findley  gave  his  lecture  on  the 
"Passion  Play"  at  the  First  Christian  Church 
on  Tuesday  evening,  Dec.  22,  to  a  large 
audience.  From  the  fact  that  Brother  Findley 
witnessed  this  Tragic  Drama  at  Ober-Am- 
mergau  in  1900,  made  it  quite  impressive, 
and  he  is  requested  to  repeat  it  (the  "Passion 
Play")  again  in  the  near  future.  The  net 
proceeds  for  the  church  were  something  over 
forty  dollars. 

Albert  Stahl,  recently  pastor  of  the  Second 
Church  in  Akron,  O.,  has  accepted  the  pas- 
torate of  the  church  in  Steubenville,  O.,  and 
will  begin  his  work  with  the  opening  year. 

E.  J.  Church  will  close  a  successful  three 
and  one-half  years'  ministry  at  Granby,  Mo., 
April  30,  1909.  Would  like  to  hold  two  or 
three  meetings  in  the  spring  before  locating 
elsewhere.  Terms  reasonable.  Have  had  67 
additions  this  year. 

Edward  Oliver  Tilburn  will  hold  meetings 
in  Montana  for  several  weeks  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Montana  Christian  Associa- 
tion by  whom  he  is  highly  recommended  as 
pastor  or  evangelist.  He  can  be  engaged  for 
meetings  during  1909,  and  proposes  holding 
summer  meetings  under  a  new  but  tried  and 
successful  plan  with  him.  Would  consider 
a  pastorate.  His  address  is  119  West  Galena 
St.,   Butte,  Montana. 

The  church  at  Veedersburg,  Ind.,  closed  a 
four  weeks'  meeting  last  Snuday  night  with 
a  service  in  the  Opera  House  that  broke  all 
records  for  attendance  in  that  auditorium. 
There  were  71  added  to  the  church,  and  the 
meetings  accomplished  far  more  than  any 
one  dared  to  hope.  Harry  A.  Davis  of  Chicago 
was  the  evangelist,  and  he  proved  himself 
to  be  one  of  unusual  power.  The  church 
and  community  were  delighted  with  his  work. 
Mr.  Kelley  begins  at  Wayntown,  Ind.,  Jan.  10. 


The  church  at  San  Angelo,  Texas,  is  pre- 
paring to  erect  a  new  building  to  cost  from 
$25,000    to    $30,000. 

H.  B.  Easterling  and  E.  E.  Nelms  are  in 
a  good  meeting  at  Lane,  111.  Seven  persons 
were  added  the  first  week. 

The  church  at  Oceanside,  Cal.,  Oscar 
Sweeney,  pastor,  is  being  assisted  in  a  meet- 
in  by  Grant  K.  Lewis.  Prof.  B.  P.  Stout,  of 
Philadelphia,  has  charge  of  the  music. 

W.  F.  Richardson,  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  Kansas,  City,  Mo.,  spent  the  holi- 
days with  his  wife  and  son  and  daughter 
at  Roswell,  N.  M.,  where  they  are  staying  for 
the  son's  health. 

C.  B.  Reynolds  has  accepted  a  call  to 
the  church  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  and  will  soon 
close  his  work  with  the  church  at  New 
Philadelphia,  where  he  has  served  for  two 
and  one-half  years. 

H.  H.  Peters  of  Eureka  College  delivered 
an  address  in  the  Christian  Church  of  Ran- 
toul,  111.,  the  evening  of  Jan.  3  to  a  large 
and  enthusiastic  crowd.  Mr.  Peters  was 
pastor  of  this  church  for  three  years,  resign- 
ing to  enter  Eureka  College  eight  years  ago. 

The  church  at  Ionia,  Michigan,  will 
celebrate  the  semi-centennial  year  of  its  his- 
tory January  24.  A  special  invitation  ia 
extended  to  "all  Disciples  who  have  been 
members  of  this  church,  whoever  or  where- 
ever  they  may  be,  to  come  home  and  spend 
a  few  days  under  the  old  roof-tree."  G.  W. 
Moore  is  the  present,  much-beloved  pastor. 

The  church  at  Woodward,  Okla.,  where  E. 
S.  McKinley  is  the  pastor,  is  planning  to 
raise  all  money  for  their  expenses  by  the 
tithing  system,  thus  abandoning  the  conven- 
tional contribution  basket.  They  have 
pledged  $1,350  for  Christian  Education  this 
year,  and  have  given  their  pastor  an  increase 
in  salary. 


INTERESTING    FACTS. 

Food  Knowledge  on  the  Farm. 

With  the  Rural  Free  Delivery  of  mails, 
the  farmer  is  as  closely  in  touch  with  what 
is  going  on  in  the  world,  as  his  city  brother. 

What  to  eat,  in  order  to  get  the  best  out 
of  one's  brain  and  body,  is  as  important  for 
the  modern  farmer  as  the  manufacturer,  busi- 
ness man  or  professional  worker.  An  Illinois 
farmer    writes : 

"I  am  a  farmer  and  was  troubled  with 
chronic  indigestion  for  two  years — suffered 
great  agony  and  could  find  no  permanent  re- 
lief from  medicines. 

'A  friend  suggested  that  I  quit  using  so 
much  starchy  foods,  which  are  the  principal 
causes  of  intestinal  indigestion.  I  began  to 
use  Grape-Nuts  and  have  continued  with  most 
gratifying  results. 

"Grape-Nuts  food  has  built  me  up  wonder- 
fully. I  gained  6  lbs.,  the  first  four  weeks 
that  I  used  it.  My  general  health  is  better 
than  before,  my  brain  is  clear,  my  nerves 
strong. 

"For  breakfast  and  dinner  I  have  Grape- 
Nuts  with  cream,  a  slice  of  crisp  toast,  a 
soft  boiled  egg  and  a  cup  of  Postum.  My 
evening  meal  is  made  of  Grape-Nuts  and 
cream,  alone. 

"This  diet  gives  me  good  rest  every  night 
and  I  am  now  well  again." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


22  (46) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


Januarv  9,  1909 


WITH    THE    WORKERS 


FOREIGN   MISSIONARY    RALLIES. 

Campaign  of  missionary  rallies  with  mov- 
ing picture  exhibition  at  night  will  be  con- 
ducted by  the  Foreign  Society  during  Jan- 
uary and  February.  These  meetings  will  be 
led  by  President  A.  McLean  and  Secretary 
Stephen  J.  Corey.  The  meetings  will  begin 
at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  continue 
until  4:30.  At  night  an  exhibition  of  our 
missionary  work  around  the  world  with 
moving  pictures  and  stereopticon  slides. 
These  evening  services  are  very  popular. 
Large  audiences  attend.  The  moving  pic- 
tures are  very  rare  and  bring  the  realities 
of  heathen  life  before  the  people  in  a  strik- 
ing way. 

The  following  returned  missionaries  will 
speak  at  the  afternoon  metings.  M.  D. 
Adams,  who  has  been  twenty-five  years  in 
India,  Dr.  Butchart  of  China,  W.  H.  Hanna 
of  the  Philippines  and  H.  P.  Shaw  of  China. 

Rallies  Conducted  by  Secretary  Stephen  J. 
Corey,  M.  D.  Adams  and  H.  P.  Shaw. 

Jan.  11 — Chicago,  111.,  Jackson  Boulevard 
Church. 

Jan.  12— Sterling,  111. 

Jan.  13 — Rock  Island,  111. 

Jan.  14 —  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 

Jan.  15 — Des  Moines,  Iowa,  University 
Place  Church. 

Jan.  18 — Ames,  Iowa. 

Jan.  19 — Marshalltown,  Iowa. 

Jan.  20 — Mason  City,  Iowa. 

Jan.  21 —  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa. 

Jan.  22 —  Logan,  Iowa. 

Jan.  26 — Fremont,  Neb. 

Jan.  27 — Bethany,  Neb. 

Jan.  28 — Hastings,  Neb. 

Jan.  29 — Fairbury.  Neb. 

Feb.     1 — Atchison,  Kan. 

Feb.  2 — Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Independence 
Avenue   Church. 

Feb.    3— Topeka,  Kan. 

Feb.    4 — Emporia,  Kan. 

Feb.     5 — Hutchinson,  Kan. 

Feb.    8— Winfield,  Kan. 

Feb.    9— Wichita,  Kan. 

Feb.  10 — Chanute,  Kan. 

Feb.  11— Fort  Scott,  Kan. 

Feb.  12 — Independence,  Kan. 

Feb.  15— Tulsa,  Okla. 

Feb.  16— Enid,  Okla. 

Feb.  17— Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Feb.  18— Shawnee,  Okla. 

Feb.  19— Lawton,  Okla. 

Feb.  22— Sherman,  Tex. 

Feb.  23— Dallas,  Tex. 

Feb.  24— Fort  Worth,  Tex. 

Feb.  25— Greenville,  Tex. 

Feb.  26— Waco,  Tex. 

Mar.    1 — Lampasas,  Tex. 

Mar.    2 — Houston,  Tex. 

Mar.     3 — Beaumont,  Tex. 

Mar.     4 — Shreveport,  La. 

Mar.     7 — Fayetteville,   Ark. 


Rallies    to    be    conducted    by    President    A. 
McLean,  W.   H.  Hanna  and  Dr.  Jas. 
Butchart. 
Jan.  11 — Danville,  111.,  First  Church. 
Jan.  12— Champaign,  111. 
Jan.  13— Bloomington,  111.,  First  Church. 
Jan.  14 — Eureka,  111. 
Jan.  15 — Peoria,  111.,  First  Church. 
Jan.   18 — Galesburg,   111. 
Jan.   19 — Macomb,  111. 
Jan.  20— Quincy,  111. 
Jan.  21— Canton,    Mo. 
Jan.  22 — Memphis,  Mo. 
Jan.   25 — Jacksonville,   111. 
Jan.  26— Springfield,  HI.,  First  Church. 


Jan. 
Jan. 
Jan. 
Jan. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Feb. 
Mar. 
Mar. 
Mar. 
Mar. 


27— Decatur,  111. 
28— Litchfield,  HI. 
29— Shelbyville,  111. 
20— Charleston,   111. 

1 — Centralia,  111. 

2 — Carbondale,  111. 
3 — St.  Louis,  Mo.,  First  Church. 

4 — Mexico,  Mo. 

5 — Clarksville,  Mo. 

8 — Paris,  Mo. 

9 — Columbia,  Mo. 
10— Kirksville,  Mo. 
11 — Bloomfield,  Iowa. 
12 — Ottumwa,  Iowa. 
13 — Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 
15 — Creston,  Iowa. 
16 — Shenandoah,  Iowa. 
17 — Maryville,  Mo. 
18 — St.  Joseph,  Mo. 
19— Cameron,  Mo. 
22— Trenton,  Mo. 
23 — Centerville,  Iowa. 
24— Chillicothe,  Mo. 
25 — Lexington,  Mo. 
26— Sedalia,  Mo. 
27— Nevada,  Mo. 
1 — Pittsburg,   Kan. 

2 — Joplin,  Mo.,  First  Church. 

3— Springfield,  Mo.,  Central  Church. 

4 — West  Plains,  Mo. 


DOINGS  AT  DIXON,  ILL. 

With  the  exit  of  1908  I  close  ten  months 
of  service  in  this  important  field  of  northern 
Illinois.  The  visible  result  shows  that  fifteen 
have  been  added  to  the  church  at  regular 
services. 

All  departments  of  the  church  reveal  a 
marked  increase.  The  Sunday-school  won 
the  banner  in  a  midsummer  contest  with 
three  other  schools.  We  celebrated  the  vic- 
tory with  a  week's  rally,  at  which  the 
various  interests  of  the  church  were  pre- 
sented by  visiting  ministers. 

The  church  has  strugg'ed  under  a  growing 
indebtedness  for  several  years.  We  began  a 
campaign  to  provide  for  this  and  make 
needed  improvements,  among  which  was  a 
splendid  light  plant.     We  have   succeeded. 

The  church  is  growing  in  power.  We  begin 
an  evangelistic  campaign  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Lockhart   and  Lintt. 

The  minister  has  been  honored  by  the  office 
of  secretary  of  the  Ministerial  Association, 
also  selected  to  teach  the  Union  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Teachers'  Training  Class  which  has  grown 
to  a  Century  Class. 

The  minister  has  made  ten  special  addresses 
and  conducted  a  three  weeks'  evangelistic 
meeting  with  the  historic  Old  Pine  Creek 
Church,  at  which  there  were  17  added,  this 
in  addition  to  the  regular  work. 
Fraternally  yours, 

A.    R.    Spicer. 


THE    TEXAS    MINISTERIAL    INSTITUTE. 

Three  important  meetings  lasting  ten  days, 
combining  the  Ministerial  Institute,  the 
Texas  State  Mission  Rally  and  the  Texas  Lec- 
tureship, will  be  held  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Texas  Christian  University,  Waco,  January 
26  to  Feb.  4.  The  three  programs  will  furnish 
a  rich  variety  of  thought  and  inspiration, 
and  promise  to  be  a  valuable  contribution  to 
the  progress  of  the  cause  in  the  southwest. 
The  Central  Christian  Church  in  Waco  unites 
with  the  University  Church  in  extending  a 
hearty  welcome  to  visitors  whether  living  in 
Texas  or  elsewhere.  An  effort  will  be  made 
to  secure  special  rates  on  railroads,  and  free 
lodging  will  be  provided  for  all.  It  is  ear- 
nestly   hoped   that    a   large    attendance    will 


continue  through  all  these  meetings. 

The  Lectureship  will  discuss  among  others 
the  following  subjects:  "Christ  and  the 
Human  Soul";  "Principles  of  Scientific 
Criticism";  "Our  Church  Polity";  "The 
Supreme  Apologetic";  "Ch  istian  Science"; 
"Legal  and  Spiritual  Effects  of  Our  Plea"; 
"Method  of  Scientific  Criticism";  "The  Grow- 
ing Church  and  Ministerial  Supply";  "The 
Declaration  and  Address  in  Relation  to  our 
Present  Day  Problems";  "Historical  Problems 
in  Daniel" ;  "Studies  in  the  Psalms" ;  "Studies 
in  Isaiah." 

The  Institute  will  discuss:  "The  Place  of 
the  Doctrine  of  God  in  preaching";  "The 
Breadth  of  the  Twentieth  Century  Ministry"; 
"The  Septuagint  Translation  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament"; "How  to  put  a  Church  to  Work"; 
"Pastor  and  Church  College";  "The  Church 
and  Foreign  Immigration";  "The  Minister  in 
His  Library";  "Missionary  Co-operation  of 
Texas  with  other  States";  "The  Impending 
Prohibition  Battle";  "The  One  Faith"; 
"Studies  in  the  Psalms";  "The  Minister  and 
Social  Problems,"  and  a  series  of  four  ad- 
dresses by  representatives  of  four  different 
churches  on  the  attitude  and  tendency  of 
these  churches  towards  Christian  unity. 

The  State  Mission  Rally  will  present  a 
session  of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions,  a  Business  Men's  session,  a  Bible 
School  session  and  a  Missionary  session.  A 
few  of  the  subjects  are:  "The  Texas  Bible 
Chair";  "The  Imperialism  of  Christ  and  His 
Gospel";  "The  Best  Method  of  Reaching 
Southern  People  with  the  Gospel" ;  "Our  Duty 
to  our  German  Citizen";  "Our  Field  and  our 
Forces";  "Business  Men  and  the  Church." 

On  each  school  day  an  address  will  be  given 
to  the  entire  university  and  visitors.  These 
programs  will  be  exceedingly  valuable  to  all 
persons  interested  in  a  study  of  religious 
questions,  whether  preachers  or  other  workers, 
in  behalf  of  Christian  truth.  The  program 
is  modern,  and  the  speakers  are  among  the 
best   in    the   south. 

Clinton  Lockhart. 

Texas  Christian  University,  Waco,  Tex. 


Chas.  G.  Stout  was  with  us  in  Denver, 
Colo.,  at  a  most  delightful  meeting,  closing 
on  the  21st  of  Dec.  Stout  is  an  ideal  evange- 
list, and  a  most  pleasant  yoke-fellow.  He  goedfc 
to  Longmont  next.  There  were  twenty-one 
additions  in  our  meeting  at  the  East  Side 
Church;  ten  baptisms. 

Jesse    B.    Haston. 


THEN  AND  NOW. 


Complete  Recovery  from  Coffee  Ills. 

"About  nine  years  ago  my  daughter,  from 
coffee  drinking,  was  on  the  verge  of  nervous 
prostration,"  writes  a  Louisville  lady.  "She 
was  confined  for  the  most  part  to  her  home. 

"When  she  attempted  a  trip  down  town 
she  was  often  brought  home  in  a  cab  and 
would  be  prostrated  for  days  afterwards. 

"On  the  advice  of  her  physician  she  gave 
up  coffee  and  tea,  drank  Postum,  and  ate 
Grape-Nuts  for  breakfast. 

"She  liked  Postum  from  the  very  begin- 
ning and  we  soon  saw  improvement.  Today 
she  is  in  perfect  health,  the  mother  of  five 
children,  all  of  whom  are  fond  of  Postum. 

"She  has  recovered,  is  a  member  of  three- 
charity  organizations  and  a  club,  holding  an 
office  in  each.  We  give  Postum  and  Grape- 
Nuts  the  credit  for  her  recovery." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,. 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


January  9,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(47)  23 


"SOUTHERN   CALIFORNIA   MINISTERIAL 
ASSOCIATION." 

The  Southern  California  Christian  Minis- 
ters' Asssociation  is  one  of  the  most  pleasant 
.and  most  helpful  factors  of  the  church  work 
on  this  coast. 

For  years  it  has  met  regularly  on  the 
first  Monday  in  each  month,  pro-rating 
traveling  expenses  so  that  all  of  our  ministers 
in  our  southland  can  afford  to  attend. 

With  the  rapid  extension  of  our  churches 
in  recent  years,  the  association  has  enjoyed 
a  proportionate  growth.  Formerly  the  meet- 
ings were  held  in  different  localities,  going 
from  church  to  church,  but  for  the  last 
three  years,  to  avoid  confusion  and  for  con- 
venience of  all,  the  meetings  have  been  held 
at  the  First  Christian  Church  in  Los  Angeles. 

The  attendance  of  "laymen"  has  been  en- 
couraged until  now  the  monthly  sessions  have 
an  attendance  of  from  one  to  two  hundred, 
and  this   is  constantly   increasing. 

This  attendance  is  fostered  by  the  social 
hour  including  a  luncheon  in  the  basement 
of  the  church,  served  by  the  Ladies'  Aid 
Society. 

Doubtless  the  attendance  will  be  augmented 
this  year  by  the  unusual  character  of  the 
program.  The  chief  feature  is  to  be  Cen- 
tennial themes,  assigned  as  follows:  "Begin- 
nings of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  by  W. 
H.  Martin,  of  Whittier.  (This  was  discussed 
in  December.) 

"Thomas  Campbell  and  the  Declaration  and 
Address,"  W.  E.  Crabtree  of  Central  Church, 
San  Diego.     January. 

"Alexander  Campbell,"  by  A.  C.  Smither, 
of  First  Church,  Los  Angeles.     February. 

"Coadjutors  of  Alexander  Campbell,"  by 
<Geo.  Ringo,  of  Westside  Church,  Los  An- 
geles.    March. 

"Isaac  Errett's  Contribution  to  the  Restora- 
tion," F.  M.  Dowling,  of  First  Church,  Pasa- 
dena.    April. 

"Christian  Union,"  by  F.  M.  Rodgers,  of 
First  Church,   Long  Beach.     May. 

"The  Outlook,"  by  J.  B.  McKnight,  of 
Magnolia  Avenue  Church,  Los  Angeles.    June. 

"Distinctive  Doctrines  of  the  Christian 
Church,"  by  J.  N.  Smith,  of  the  Eastside 
Church,  Los  Angeles.     July. 

These  addresses  will  be  carefully  prepared 
and  are  expected  to  be  fairly  exhaustive  in 
treatment.  They  will  constitute  the  morning 
lectures  at  the  Long  Beach  Convention  next 
August,  and  are  the  same  themes  which  will 
be  discussed  at  the  Centennial  Convention  at 
Pittsburg. 

All  members  of  all  our  congregations  are 
invited  to  these  meetings,  and  these  addresses 
with  other  high  class  features  of  the  program 
each  month  ought  to  insure  an  attendance 
that  will  tax  the  capacity  of  the  lecture 
room  of  the  First  Church.  The  committee 
and  the  association  say,  "Come!"  Let  him 
that  heareth  say,  "Come!"  And  whosoever 
will  let  him  come.  Geo.  Ringo. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Dec.  26. 


THE    CENTENNIAL    EDUCATION    DAY. 

For  several  years  the  third  Lord's  Day  in 
January  has  been  designated  "Education 
Day."  Most  of  our  colleges  have  sought 
to  utilize  it  as  the  occasion  for  making  re- 
ports of  their  work  to  the  churches.  Many 
•churches  have  earnestly  cooperated  with 
them  in  making  the  day  yield  a  better  un- 
derstanding between  the  college  and  the 
■church.  Where  this  has  been  done  an  inti- 
mate relation  exists  that  is  second  in  its 
force  and  tenderness  only  to  the  personal 
relation  between  the  graduate  and  his  Alma 
Mater.  The  Christian  college  belongs  to  the 
■church  and  the  church  in  a  very  real  and 
reciprocal  way  belongs  to  the  college.  One 
cannot  thrive  without  the  other. 


CHICAGO 

Continued. 

There  was  one  confession  at  Maywood  last 
Sunday. 

The  church  at  Harvey  had  a  number  of 
additions  last  month. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Thomas,  who  is  in  a  meeting  at 
West  End,  was  in  the  ministers'  meeting 
Monday.     He  comes  from  Lynnville,  111. 

Sheffield  Avenue  Church  has  been  having  a 
series  of  free  Friday  evening  entertainments 
to  enlist  their  neighborhood. 

Dr.  Gates  preached  at  Chicago  Heights  last 
Sunday.     No   pastor   has   been   located   there 

yet. 

J.  K.  Arnot  preaches  at  Armitage  Avenue 
Church  now.  He  is  making  a  canvass  of 
the  neigborhood  to  see  how  many  are  un- 
churched. 


I  recently  assisted  Carey  E.  Morgan  of 
Paris,  Ky.,  in  a  two  weeks'  meeting,  the 
numerical  results  of  which  were  sixty-six 
additions  to  the  congregation.  Rarely,  if 
ever,  have  I  led  in  a  meeting  where  there 
was  more  beautiful  harmony  and  more  per- 
fect co-operation  and  sympathy  with  the 
plans  and  methods  of  the  evangelist.  The 
congregation  is  cultur  d,  hospitable,  respon- 
sive and  consecrated.  Brother  Morgan  is  a 
princely  preacher  and  a  royal  leader  of  men. 
He  and  his  wife  take  the  initiative  in  every 
forward   movement   in   the   community. 

The  Sunday-school  of  this  congregation  is 
doing  a  notable  work.  Its  superintendent, 
Wm.  Hinton,  is  a  man  of  vision.  During 
the  afternoons  of  the  meeting  I  delivered  a 
series  of  lectures  to  the  teachers  of  the  Sun- 
day-school and  others  especially  interested 
in  this  work. 

On  the  last  evening  but  one  of  the  meeting, 
about  thirty  of  the  alumni  of  Transylvania 
University  met  in  reunion  and  banquet  and 
discussed  most  enthusiastically  the  interests 
of  the  institution.  Three  of  the  trustees  of 
Transylvania  University,  Messrs.  John  T. 
Hinton,  Robert  C.  Talbott  and  Carey  E. 
Morgan,  are  members  of  this  congregation. 
R.  H.  Crossfield. 

Transylvania  University,  Lexington,  Ky. 

January  2,  1909. 


Charcoal  Purifies 


Any  Breafh 


And   In   Its   Purest    Form   Has   Long 

Been  Known  As  the  Greatest 

Gas   Absorber. 


Pure  willow  charcoal  will  oxidize  almost 
any  odor  and  render  it  sweet  and  pure.  A 
panful  in  a  foul  cellar  will  absorb  deadly 
fumes,  for  charcoal  absorbs  one  hundred 
times  its  volume  in  gas. 

The  ancients  knew  the  value  of  charcoal 
and  administered  it  in  cases  of  illness,  espe- 
cially pertaining  to  the  stomach.  In  England 
today  charcoal  poultices  are  used  for  ulcers, 
boils,  etc.,  while  some  physicians  in  Europe 
claim  to  cure  many  skin  diseases  by  covering 
the  afflicted  skin  with  charcoal  powder. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  go  into  the 
mouth  and  transfer  foul  odors  at  once  into 
oxygen,  absorb  noxious  gases  and  acids  and 
when  swallowed  mix  with  the  digestive 
juices  and  stop  gas  making,  fermentation 
and  decay. 

By  their  gentle  qualities  they  control 
beneficially  bowel  action  and  stop  diarrhoea 
and   constipation. 

Bad  breath  simply  cannot  exist  when  char- 
coal is  used.  There  are  no  ifs  or  ands  about 
this  statement.  Don't  take  our  word  for 
it,  but  look  into  the  matter  yourself.  Ask 
your  druggist  or  physician,  or  better  still, 
looK  up  charcoal  in  your  encyclopedia.  The 
beauty  of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  is  that 
the  highest  pharmaceutical  expert  knowledge 
obtainable  has  been  used  to  prepare  a  lozenge 
that  will  give  to  man  the  best  form  of  char- 
coal for  use. 

Pure  willow  and  honey  is  the  result.  Two 
or  three  after  meals  and  at  bedtime  sweeten 
the  breath,  stop  decay  of  teeth,  aid  the 
digestive  apparatus  and  promote  perfect 
bowel  action.  They  enrich  the  supply  of 
oxygen  to  the  system  and  thereby  revivify 
the  blood  and  nerves. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  sold  every- 
where in  vast  quantities,  thus  they  must 
have  merit.  Every  druggist  carries  them, 
price,  twenty -five  cents  per  box,  or  send  us 
your  name  and  address  and  we  will  send  you 
a  trial  package  by  mail,  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


24  (48) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  9,  1909 


A   SPLENDID   ACHIEVEMENT    IN    RICH- 
MOND, VIRGINIA. 

On  Sunday,  December  27,  the  congregation 
formerly  known  as  the  West  End  Christian 
Church  of  Richmond,  Va.,  dedicated  the  Sun- 
day-school section  of  its  new  building  in  Lee 
District,  and  will  hereafter  be  known  as  the 
Allen  Avenue  Christian  Church  of  that  city. 

This  church  was  organized  eight  years  ago 
with  a  membership  of  61.  A  lot  valued  at 
$3,000  was  leased  for  five  years  with  the 
privilege  of  purchase  at  the  end  of  that  term, 
and  a  modest  building  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$2,000.  Henry  Pearce  Atkins,  then  of  Har- 
rodsburg,  Ky.,  was  called  to  its  pastorate 
in  April,  1901,  with  promise  of  support  from 
the  A.  C.  M.  S.  and  C.  W.  B.  M.  From  the 
beginning,  however,  the  church  proved  self- 
supporting  and  the  appropriations  made  by 
these  societies  were  returned.  In  1906  the 
church  bought  the  lot  which  it  had  leased 
and  shortly  afterwards  sold  its  property  for 
$4,500.  A  new  site,  six  squares  west  of  the 
old,  was  selected;  and  a  lot,  80  by  129  feet 
at  the  corner  of  Allen  and  Hanover  Avenues, 
was  purchased  for  $5,200.    In  February,  1908, 


plans  were  drawn  for  a  building  to  cost  about 
$30,000;  and  the  contract  for  the  Sunday 
school  section  was  let  shortly  afterwards. 
This  section  was  occupied  on  December  27. 

The  building  is  of  brick  and  terra  cotta, 
of  Gothic  design,  planned  to  accommodate  a 
Sunday-school  of  about  400.  It  is  equipped 
with  class  rooms,  gallery,  dining  room,  store 
room  and  kitchen;  and  so  constructed  that 
the  main  auditorium  with  a  seating  capacity 
of  550  may  be  added  without  mechanical 
difficulty  to  what  is  now  the  front  of  the 
building. 

This  section,  furnished,  cost  $17,500 — or 
$22,700  including  the  lot.  $10,000  of  this 
was  provided  for  by  the  sale  of  the  old 
property  for  $4,500  and  $5,500  raised  in  a 
building  campaign  last  April.  Before  dedica- 
tion the  total  amount  to  be  raised  or  carried 
was  $12,700.  The  Society  of  Church  Exten- 
sion offered  $8,000  on  its  usual  condition. 
To  meet  this  condition  it  was  necessary  to 
raise  $4,700  on  the  day  of  opening,  which 
was  done  in  a  spiritual  service  under  the 
direction  of  our  Peter  Ainslie  of  Baltimore, 


who  dedicated  the  old  building  eight  years 
ago.  The  Sunday-school  of  160  and  the 
membership  of  230  have  given  about  eighty 
per  cent  of  all  money  raised.  Friends  every- 
where had  part  in  the  rest.  The  largest 
gifts  were  $300,  but  the  accumulation  of  the 
many  smaller  ones  made  the  enterprise 
possible. 


FROM  THE  NEW  MEXICO  EVANGELIST. 

A  three  days'  trip  from  Las  Vegas  brought 
me  to  Aztec  in  the  northwestern  part  of 
New  Mexico.  Near  here  are  the  old  Aztec 
ruins  which  have  been  standing  for  many 
centuries.  For  thirty  years  this  country  has 
been  settled  by  a  fine  class  of  people.  Apples 
of  an  extra  fine  quality  are  raised  here.  You 
will  not  find  a  more  orderly  community  any- 
where in  the  east.  It  is  the  second  place  in 
New  Mexico  to  vote  out  the  saloon.  Bro. 
John  Hay  preached  here  a  number  of  times 
this  year  and  prepared  the  way  for  the 
meeting  which  resulted  in  an  organization  of 
23.     Three  baptisms. 

E.  Las  Vegas,  N.  M.      Frederick  F.  Grim. 


A   SPLENDID    GIPT 

To    Each    New    Subscriber 

Any  one  of  the  Following  Important  Books  will  be  sent  to  a  New  (Yearly)  Sub- 
scriber to  the  Christian  Century  upon  receipt  of  only  $1.50 


PROF.   H.   L.   WILLETT'S  TWO   BOOKS 
Our  Plea  for   Union   and   the  Present 

Crisis 
Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith 

Every  Disciple  of  Christ  will  be  interested  in  getting  from 
his  own  pen  the  teachings  of  Professor  Willett.  No  fair 
man  will  consent  to  judge  him  on  the  basis  of  newspaper 
reports.  These  books  should  be  in  every  one's  possession 
just  now. 

ERRETT  GATES'  ILLUMINATING  WORK 
The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples 

This  is  the  theme  of  the  hour.  Dr.  Gates  has  put  into  our 
hand  the  historic  facts  with  a  grace  and  charm  that  makes 
them  read  like  a  novel. 


JUDGE  SCOFIELD'S  FASCINATING  TALE 
"Altar  Stairs" 

An  ideal  Christmas  present  to  your  friend.  Beautifully 
bound   and   illustrated.     Retail   price,  $1.20. 

OUR  CENTENNIAL  BOOK 

Historical  Documents  Advocating  Chris- 
tian Union 

This  book  is  the  classic  for  this  our  Centennial  year.  It 
contains  Thomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and  Address"; 
Alexander  Campbell's  "Sermon  on  the  Law";  Boston  W. 
Stone's  "Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery";  Isaac  Errett's  "Our  Position";  J.  H.  Garri- 
son's "The  world's  Need  of  Our  Plea."  Beautifully  illus- 
trated. Retail  price,  $1.00.  No  one  should  allow  the 
Centennial    to    approach    without    possessing    this    book. 


This  is  a  great  offer  for  us  to  make.    The  only  reason  we  can  make  such  an  offer  is 
that  we  expect  it  to  add  hundreds  of  names  to  our  subscription  list. 


USE  THIS  COUPON  IN  ACCEPTING  OFFER. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,  235  E.  FORTIETH  STREET,  CHICAGO: 


I  accept  your  offer  and  inclose  $1.50  for  which  send  The 
Chbibtian  Centuby  for  one  year  to 

Name    

Steeet    

Town  and  State  


Name  of  Book  Desibed 

(Send  to  :  Name 

Street  

Town  and  State 


NOTE:  The  paper  MUST  le  sent  to  a  NEW  name  not  now   on  our  subscription  list. 


VOL.  XXVI, 


JANUARY     16,    1909 


NO.  3 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


w 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^g 


Contents  This  Week 


& 


Jesus  as  a  Religious  Man 

The  Good  God  and  a  Sad  World 

Harry  F.  Burns  Shows  Up  the  Iniquity  of  Heresy-Hunting 

Vernon  Stauffer's  Ardent  Plea  for  Union  as  an  Answer  to  our 
Lord's  Prayer 

A.  W.  Taylor  Reviews  the  Progress  of  Christian  Forces  in  the 
World 

George  A.  Campbell  Receives  a  Long  Letter  from  the  Country 
and  Answers  it  while  on  a  Country  Trip 

Errett  Gates  has  a  Heart-to-Heart  Talk  with  Prof.  McGarvey 

O.  F.  Jordan  Writes  on  the  Boy  Problem  as  seen  in  the  Munici- 
pal Court  of  Chicago 

Summaries  of  Some  Annual  Reports  from  the  Churches 

News  !      News  !      News  ! 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO, 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


---2*4 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (50) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekiy  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East    Fortieth   St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.5u,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance,  $1.00   per   year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber.  If  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  or  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  ly  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE   NEW   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents   for   exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of   publication. 

THE     SOUTHWESTERN     STUDENT 
CONFERENCE. 

A  religious  meeting  which  deserves  more 
than  a  passing  notice  was  the  Students'  Con- 
ference which  met  at  Ruston,  La.,  Dec.  26- 
Jan.  3.  At  this  conference  there  were  del- 
egates from  many  of  the  colleges  and  uni- 
versities in  Oklahoma,  Texas,  Louisiana,  Mis- 
sissippi, and  Arkansas.  There  were  about 
125  men  present.  The  Bible  classes,  Mission 
classes,  Institutes  on  the  Ministry  and  Per- 
sonal Evangelism,  the  Volunteer  Band,  as 
well  as  the  great  sermons  and  addresses  set 
many  a  man  on  edge  spiritually  and  sent  him 
back  to  his  college  determined  to  do  a  great 
work  among  his  fellows  for  Jesus  Christ. 
Some  of  the  leading  religious  men  of  the 
South  as  well  as  several  international  secre- 
taries led  these  students  in  their  thought  and 
devotion.  Several  men  took  their  stand  for 
Christ  and  many  Christians  decided  on  life 
callings. 

It  is  well  to  keep  one's  eye  on  the  great 
growth  of  this  organization  among  the  stu- 
dents of  our  land.  The  church  though  in- 
finitely older  has  many  valuable  lessons  to 
learn  from  this  organization  on  the  questions 
of  Christian  union,  business  methods,  effec- 
tive organization,  genuine  earnestness  and 
consecration. 

This  organization  is  really  getting  the 
cream  of  the  Christian  young  men  of  our 
colleges  and  land  for  effective  Christian  work 
and  for  this,  one  can  only  express  the  deepest 
gratitude  to  God.  Frank  L.  Jewett. 

Waco,  Texas. 


"Christian  Men" 

The  New  Magazine  of  our  new  Men's  Organization,  to  be  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Bright!  Spicy!  Newsy!  Masculine! 

The  January  Number  Will  Contain: 

The  Four  Years'  History  of  a  Men's  Organization  among  us  which  has   184  members. 
"What  I  Expect  a  Men's  Organization  to  do  for  My  Church,"  by  B.  B.  Tyler. 
"What   District   and   National    Organization   Will    Do   for    Men's   Bible   Classes,"    by   John 
G.  Slater. 

Together  with  much  valuable  news  matter  and  inspirational  literature  on  the  subjects  of 
HOW   TO   "FUNCTIONATE"  'YOUR  MEN. 
Besides  beginning  the 

"Captains  of  Industry" 

Series,  which,  month  by  month,  will  tell  the  life  stories  of  such  eminent  business  men  ae 
R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  R.  H.  Stockton  of  St.  Louis,  M.  T.  Reeves  of  Columbus,  Ind., 
T.  W.  Phillips  of  Pennsylvania,  George  F.  Rand  of  Buffalo,  and  C.  C.  Chapman  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  many  others  who,  with  all  their  worldly  success,  remain  loyal  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  and  use  their  great  business  talent  in  the  service  of  His  Church. 

There  will   also   be  a   stirring  piece   of  MASCULINE   FICTION. 

Oh,  this  magazine  will  be  alive  all  right,  and  live  men  will  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

Are  You  a  Live  One? 

If  so,  send  your  subscription  at  once. 


Subscription  price,  50  cents  per 
year;  Clubs  of  10  or  more,  35 
cents  each;  20  or  more,  25  cents 
each. 

This  is  a  cheap  price,  but  it 
will  not  be  a  cheap  magazine. 
We  are  after  circulation — that's 
all.  Watch  us  get  it!  No,  don't 
watch!      HELP! 

BEGIN  WITH  THE  BEGINNING.     DO  IT  NOW.     First  issue  limited.     Subscribe  at 
once,  or  you  will  miss  the  initial  number. 


Mr.   R.   A.   Long,   Acting   Treasurer, 
Long    Building,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

ENCLOSED    please    find    $ for 

subscription  to   "CHRISTIAN  MEN." 

Name     

Street 

Town 

State 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS!  ATTENTION! 


Two    New    Song-Books    for    Sunday- 
school,   Revival   and   Church 


CREAM  OF  ALL  SONGS  AND  BOOKS 


Contains  all  the  favorites  of  CHAP- 
MAN, ALEXANDER,  TORREY,  EX- 
CELL,  GABRIEL,  TOWNER,  KIRK- 
PATRICK,  etc.,  with  much  new 
music. 


Several  thousands  copies  of  each  sold 
to  evangelists,  alone.  Over  thirty 
evangelists  use  our  books. 


Send    25c 


Each    For 
Prices 


Samples    and 


INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICES, 

Church    Hymnals    and    Other    Song- 
Books 


HACKLEMAIN   MUSIC  CO., 

444  Majestic  Bldg.,       Indianapolis,    nd, 


Wmm 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  TENTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

A  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organization. 
Scriptural  Discussion  of  Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  THE  BEST 
EVANGELISTIC  BOOK.  "No  Other  Book  Covers  the  Same  Ground." 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A .  Joyce,  Sailing  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches- 


Bl  VaaflWIED  >edbi  T7NLIKE0THZSBZLES 
tf^UIlDf  U  "JsSSL  ABLE,  LOWES  PEICB. 
^nuif^n  aTOBkoUBrBEECATALOaUB 
EIiXiS.    ^  SELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells,     rysend  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL.  CO.,  Hillabar*.  O. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXVI. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JANUARY  16,  1909. 


No.   3. 


Jesus   as    a    Religious    Man 


It  is  a  great  achievement  of  faith  when  our  souls  abandon  all 
Christian  religions  and  accept  the  religion  of  Christ.  The  Christ 
who  is  made  the  center  of  a  so-called  "Christian  System"  may  be 
very  unlike  the  Christ  who  actually  lived  in  Galilee.  In  our  habit 
of  making  him  the  object  of  our  faith  there  has  grown  up  a  more 
or  less  artificial  conception  of  his  personality  which  can  only  be 
corrected  as  we  call  ourselves  back  to  contemplate  him  as  a  man 
of  faith  himself.  A  system  of  religion  even  with  Jesus  as  the 
center  of  it  may  be  and  usually  is  something  quite  different  from 
the  religious   faith  by  which  Jesus  himself  lived. 

Yet  there  is  nothing  clearer,  once  we  think  of  it,  than  that  Jesus 
came  among  us  not  to  give  a  new  religious  system  to  the  world 
but  to  live  the  true  religious  life  among  men,  who,  catching  his 
spirit,  possessing  his  mind,  would  carry  this  new  life  to  others 
even  as  he  had  brought  it  to  them.  Christianity  is  not  a  dogma 
of  any  kind,  not  even  a  dogma  concerning  Jesus'  person;  it  is  a 
life,  the  life  Jesus  himself  possessed.  This  life  of  Jesus  was  re- 
ligious through  and  through.  It  was  the  perfect  expression  of 
God's  holy  will.  It  was  divine  life,  but  we  must  not  on  that 
account    yield    an    iota    of    its    human    reality. 

It  should  be  instructive  and  wholesome  for  us  to  consider 
Jesus  as  a  religious  man,  for  then  we  will  have  a  clearer  con- 
ception of  his  right  to  be  an  object  of  our  religious  faith  and 
worship.  This  right  to  be  worshipped  is  not  an  arbitrary  one 
asserted  by  virtue  of  Jesus'  official  relation  to  God,  but  a  moral 
one  certified  to  us  by  the  character  of  his  actual  experience  of 
fellowship  with  God. 

What  are  the  basic  convictions  upon  which  Jesus  risked  his 
all?  This  is  the  question  we  are  to  ask  if  we  would  discover 
any  man's  faith.  For  faith  is  not  what  a  man  believes  through 
argument,  but  what,  perhaps  without  proof,  he  feels  so  strongly 
must  be  true  that  he  risks  his  soul's  goods  upon  its  being  so. 
Upon   what  basic   convictions   did  Jesus  build  his  life  ? 

He  built  his  life  upon  the  faith  that  God  was  his  Father.  This 
was  the  deepest  conviction  of  Jesus'  soul.  Here  is  the  fountain 
head  of  his  religion.  Men  knew  something  of  God  ere  Jesus  came, 
some  had  even  had  glimpses  of  the  truth  of  the  divine  fatherhood. 
But  no  one  had  ever  made  this  insight  central  and  normative  in 
conduct  until  Jesus  made  it  so.  He  took  God's  fatherhood 
seriously. 

Men  had  taken  God's  power  seriously.  He  is  the  God  to  be 
feared.  The  storms  are  his,  the  thunder  and  the  lightning;  the 
stars  he  flings  out  as  a  boy  a  handful  of  marbles.  Men  had  taken 
God's  wisdom  seriously.  They  had  seen  order  in  the  universe  and 
knew  that  the  Creator  of  all  things  was  himself  a  rational  being. 
They  had  even  taken  God's  righteous  character  seriously.  "Be  ye 
holy  for  I  am  holy"  was  one  of  his  revelations  to  them.  But 
now  Christ  comes  and,  for  the  first  time  in  history,  takes  God's 
love  seriously.  He  started  his  life  early  upon  his  childhood's 
perception  of  God's  loving  care,  and  built  his  conduct  through  all 
the   years   upon   that   conviction. 

Nothing  could  destroy  that  faith  in  God's  loving  fatherhood. 
He  knew  himself,  obscurely  born,  possessing  no  rank  nor  insignia 
of  power,  a  common  man  among  the  sons  of  men — he  knew  him- 
self to  be  the  child  of  the  Father  in  heaven.  He  based  his  life 
upon  the  conviction  that  this  Father  cared  for  him  personally, 
that  he  was  not  lost  in  the  crowd  of  men,  but  that  the  very  hairs  of 
his  head  were  numbered.  In  every  experience  of  his  life,  there- 
fore, he  could  be  sure  his  Father  had  a  share.  Out  of  this  con- 
viction of  God's  fatherliness  grew  his  habit  of  prayer.  If  God  was 
sharing    his    child's    life    he    would    surely    hear    his    child's    prayer. 


Therefore    his    prayer   was    unlike    the   prayers    one    would   hear    in 
that  time.      He  asked  in  a  simple  way  for  simple  goods  believing 
neither  that  God  heard  on  account  of  much  speaking  nor  that  he 
must  be  placated  with  offerings.      God,  to  Jesus,  was 
"Closer    *    *    *    than    breathing, 
Nearer  than  hands  or  feet." 

The  second  conviction  upon  which  Jesus  staked  his  life's  goods 
was  that  every  event  of  his  daily  life  would  be  significant  of  the 
Father's  will.  The  religion  of  Jesus'  own  soul,  unlike  some  of  the 
Christian  religions,  was  not  treasured  in  a  compartment  by  itself, 
but  belonged  intrinsically  to  the  whole  of  his  experience.  There 
was  no  interest  or  activity  that  lay  outside  the  religious  sphere. 
Religion  and  life  were,  to  him,  identical.  Every  event  of  life  he 
regarded  religiously;  that  is,  he  conceived  it  as  a  disclosure  of  the 
Father's   will   and  as   indicative,  therefore,  of  his   further   duty. 

In  this  view  of  life's  daily  experiences  every  thing  commonplace 
became  luminous.  All  the  artificial  distinctions  between  men  be- 
came absurd  to  him.  There  was  no  place  for  envy  and  covetous - 
ness  of  another's  lot  when  he  was  vividly  aware  that  God  was 
speaking  to  him,  through  these  common  experiences  of  his  at 
school,  at  home,  in  shop  and  street,  on  hillside  and  in  temple, 
alone  or  with  his  twelve  or  surrounded  by  the  multitude.  Common 
things  were  linked  together  in  a  progressive  design  by  the  gradually 
unfolding  purpose  of  God.  So  he  moved  onward  step  by  step,  now 
and  then  at  pivotal  crises  halting  to  make  special  inquiry  of  his 
Father  and  receiving  the  reassuring  word,  "Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son;  I  am  well  pleased  in  thee;  thou  hast  read  aright  the  mean- 
ings which  I  have  spelled  into  thy  circumstances;  go  forward  and 
fear  not." 

The  third  affirmation  upon  which  Jesus  built  his  personal  religion 
was  that  the  Father's  will  was  satisfied  by  loving  service  to  fellow- 
men,  nothing  more  and  nothing  less. 

This  was  a  brave  risk  to  take  in  Jesus'  day.  It  is  a  brave  risk 
to  take  in  our  day.  It  is  taking  the  world  a  long  time  to  learn  that 
the  only  way  to  reach  God  is  through  God's  children.  Even  our 
modern  creed  tells  us  that  the  chief  end  of  man  is  "to  glorify  God 
and  to  enjoy  him  forever,"  as  if  there  were  some  direct  way  in 
which  we  could  glorify  God  without  serving  his  children.  In 
olden  times,  before  Jesus'  day,  they  thought  God  loved  the  smell 
of  burning  bull's-flesh  and  so  they  made  shambles  of  their  temples. 
But  a  prophet  came  that  way  who  told  them  that  the  Lord  re- 
quired them  to  "love  mercy,  to  do  justly  and  to  walk  humbly  be- 
fore God."  Jesus  of  Nazareth  took  this  teaching  seriously.  He 
found  men  trying  to  honor  God  by  legal  correctness  in  keeping  the 
Sabbath  and  he  told  them  that  they  dishonored  God.  God  is 
honored  by  your  using  the  Sabbath  for  the  good  of  man,  not 
merely  by  your  keeping  the  Sabbath,  he  said. 

He  showed  no  respect  for  any  form  or  ordinance  or  institution 
that  assumed  to  honor  God  without  performing  some  service  to 
human  life.  The  practical  helpfulness  of  any  such  exercise  he 
regarded  as  the  test  of  its  being  commanded  of  God. 

Human  life  was  vividly  conceived  in  the  mind  of  Jesus.  Man  was 
the  one  important  thing  in  the  universe  about  which  God  cared. 
So  Christ  saw  men,  he  felt  men;  he  shared  their  griefs, 
their  weaknesses,  their  shames,  their  sins,  their  aspirations,  their 
blind  gropings  after  the  eternal.  This  vast  world  of  people, 
children  of  God,  souls  born  to  everlasting  life,  with  infinite 
capacities  of  pain  and  joy  and  growth,  this  is  what  Christ  saw. 
And.  in  the  midst  of  this  picture  he  saw  the  great  God,  his 
Father,  moving  among  the  children  of  men,  bearing  their  bur- 
dens,   carrving    their    sorrows,    cleansing    their    sins,    guiding    their 


4  (52) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


growth.  He  saw  that  God  cared  for  men  and  women  and  little 
children  and  set  store  by  no  thing  or  ceremony  or  institution 
or  even  civilization  itself,  save  as  it  could  be  used  as  an'  in- 
strument of  service  to  human  life.  He  therefore  took  God's 
mission  for  his  own  mission,  his  Father's  business  became  his 
life-task.  No  scribe  could  deflect  him  from  his  saving  enter- 
prise into  an  argument  on  the  mere  legalities  of  religion.  The 
scribe  thought  God  was  very  finical  about  being  worshipped  and 
served  in  a  certain  manner.  But  Jesus  saw  that  love  and 
brotherliness,  the  forgiving  spirit  and  the  cooperating  will  were 
the  things  that  pleased  God  because  they  furthered  God's  main 
purpose    of    establishing    his    kingdom    among    men. 

The  fourth  postulate  underlying  the  religion  of  Jesus  was  that 
it  is  infinitely  better  to  do  God's  will  and  seem  to  fail  than  to, 
compromise  the  right  in  order  to  succeed.  This  conviction  was' 
the  trouble-maker  for  the  Son  of  God.  It  was  his  clinging  to  it 
that  brought  him  to  Calvary.  At  the  outset  of  his  ministry  he 
defined  this  principle  and  planted  it  deep  in  his  will.  The 
temptation  in  the  wilderness  was  simply  the  suggestion  of  the 
devil  to  realize  his  mission  by  investing  his  vast  powers,  of 
which  he  was  now  fully  conscious,  in  a  partnership  with  the 
world.  "All  these  kingdoms  I  will  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  only 
fall  down  and  worship  me.  Do  not  be  too  idealistic.  Do  not 
be  a  purist.  You  have  divine  powers  within  yourself.  Use 
common  sense  in  exercising  them.  You  can  become  "a  ruler  of 
men,  a  Caesar;  you  can  restore  the  lost  glory  of  Israel.  But 
you  must  use  the  politician's  ways.  The  end,  the  goal,  you 
have  set  yourself — to  save  your  people— is  good,  is  grand;  but 
take  heed  and  be  not  over-nice  in  your  choice  of  means.  Be 
practical.  Your  dream  will  not  come  true  unless  you  com- 
promise your  ideal  with  the  actual  world  that  you  hope  to 
save." 

This    was    Christ's    constant    temptation.        Put    behind    him    at 


the  opening,  it  was  vanquished  at  every  crisis  of  his  mission. 
Because  the  world  is  spiritual,  because  the  reality  in  it  is  per- 
sonal primarily,  and  not  material  or  formal  or  legal,  he  discerned 
that  an  obscure,  quiet,  unambitious  life,  lived  on  the  humble 
level  of  common  humanity,  counted  for  more  to  the  man  who 
lived  it  and  to  humanity  and  to  God  than  a  life  gathering  into 
its  hands  great  power  through  a  series  of  compromises  with 
evil.  This  is  what  God's  heart  aches  for  more  than  for  any 
other  thing:  that  a  common  man  should  live  the  common  life 
divinely  and  be  conscious  of  its  full  value  to  himself,  his  fellows 
and  his  Father.  If  a  man  should  live  that  way  from  dawn  to 
the  end  of  the  day  he  would  set  going  forces  of  salvation  through 
the  whole  spiritual  world  which  at  last  would  level  all  false  dis- 
tinctions and  preferments  and  establish  brotherhood  among  men. 

Therefore  Jesus  refused  political  honor,  he  refused  the  patronage 
of  the  social  leaders  of  his  time.  The  kingdom  in  which  he  would 
establish  God's  reign  was  not  external  like  Caesar's.  It  was  a 
kingdom  of  truth,  that  is,  of  true  personal  relationship  amongst 
men.  It  had  no  external  sign  or  blazonry.  No  trappings  of 
rulership  belonged  to  it.  Its  lot  was  service  and  its  purple  was 
the  garment  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit.  To  be  a  citizen  of  this 
kingdom  of  God,  to  have  a  right  to  the  communion  of  souls  be- 
cause one  possesses  the  spiritual  graces  that  make  one  at  home  with 
simple  and  sincere  people,  is  the  highest  boon  of  life.  But  the  price 
of  citizenship  here  is  purity  of  heart,  hands  that  are  undefiled  with 
compromises  and  a  conscience  that  cannot  be  deluded  into  be- 
lieving that  the  purposes  of  God  are  ever  advanced  by  doing  any 
kind    of    wrong. 

This  is  the  religion  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  man.  It  is  not  a 
philosophy.  It  has  no  metaphysics  in  it.  Its  contents  are  not 
the  stuff  that  creeds  are  made  of.  It  is  religion  pure  and  essen- 
tial. More  than  that,  it  is  life,  the  one  life  that  ever  was  and 
ever   will   be   worth   living. 


THE    TREND    OP    EVENTS 

By    Alva    W.    Taylor 


"BETTER  AN  INSPIRATION  OF  OXYGEN  THAN  ALCOHOL." 

Prof.  Simon  N.  Patten  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  effec- 
tively answers  Prof.  Munsterberg  of  Harvard  who  recently  defended 
liquor  drinking  in  an  article  for  McClure's  Magazine,  in  a  short, 
aphoristic  article  in  Charities  and  the  Commons  for  November  21. 
Prof.  Munsterberg  epitomized  his  case  by  saying,  "Better  is  America 
inspired  than  America  sober"  and  contended  that  drinking  relieved 
the  depression  and  monotony  of  life  for  masses  and  inspired  them. 
Of  course  he  did  not  defend  drunkenness  but  drinking.  Here  are 
some  of  Prof.  Patten's  epigrams  and  arguments: 

"If  patient,  plodding,  everyday  life  cannot  be  harmonized  with 
the  courage  and  hopefulness  of  our  best  moments,  there  is  an 
eternal  discord  that  no  argument  or  compromise  can  efface." 

"Nothing  is  so  tragic  as  the  wasting  of  heroic  endeavor  in  hope- 
less causes." 

"Situations  change  with  lightning-like  rapidity;  arguments  die 
only  of  old  age  and  are  never  so  perfect  as  in  the  defense  of  a  lost 
cause." 

"I  grant  that  inspiration  is  a  nobler  end  than  sobriety  but  at  the 
same  time  I  affirm  that  an  inspiration  of  oxygen  is  better  than  an 
inspiration  of  alcohol." 

"Why  not  then  put  days  in  the  country  instead  of  hours  in  the 
saloons?"  "The  rule  of  alcohol  is  broken  when  health  is  sought  by 
expanding  lungs,  instead  of  drugging  stomachs." 

He  argues  that  misery  and  suffering  is  mainly  due  to  depletion  and 
depression.  Depletion  is  the  running  down  of  the  human  system  and 
demands,  not  stimulation,  but  nourishment.  Depression  is  due  to  the 
presence  of  something  that  has  not  been  properly  transformed  and 
demands  not  stimulation  but  a  better  matabolism,  more  air  in  the 
lungs.  The  need  is  for  stimulus,  not  stimulation.  "The  one  is  a 
physical  tonic  and  the  other  a  psychic  motive."  We  need  to  go  in 
nature's  ways.  "Civilization  would  advance  more  rapidly  if  we 
waited  to  see  what  nature  is  doing  before  we  act." 

NOT  A  "WAVE"  NOR  EVEN  A  "TIDE,"  BUT  A  CURRENT. 

No  day  seems  so  poor  as  to  bring  no  news  of  a  temperance  vic- 
tory. Defeats  must  be  expected,  battles  lost,  but  National  Superin- 
tendent Baker  coined  the  phrase  that  maks  a  battle-cry  in  saying: 
"This  is  not  a  battle  but  a  war."  Some  time  ago  we  read  that  the 
Kaiser  had  become  a  teetotaller,  then  that  the  King  of  England  had 


ordered  that  his  toast  could  be  drunk  in  water  instead  of  wine, 
then  President-Elect  Taft  gets  on  the  "water-wagon"  and  President 
Eliot  reverses  his  attitude.  Switzerland  abolishes  the  making  of 
absinthe  by  a  huge  majority  in  a  referendum  vote  and  Russia 
enacts  more  stringent  laws  for  governmental  control.  The  latest 
news  is  from  Canada  where  Saskatchewan  votes  in  favor  of  a  local 
option  law  and  Manitoba  goes  one-half  "dry."  New  Zealand  adds 
nine  new  electorates  to  the  six  that  had  already  become  "no-license" 
and  the  convening  of  the  legislatures  will  doubtless  bring  new 
victories. 

YUAN  SHI  KAI  DEPOSED. 

News  comes  from  China  that  the  powerful  Yuan  Shi  Kai  has 
been  deposed  and  that  his  discharge  was  attended  by  danger  to  his 
person,  which  he  escaped  by  claiming  the  protection  of  the  British 
Consulate  at  Tienstin.  He  has  been  the  chief  minister  of  the  Chin- 
ese court  since  the  return  of  the  Dowager  Empress  to  power,  and 
has  been  steadily  for  reform.  The  world  was  shocked  at  his  sum- 
mary dismissal  and  wondered  if  it  could  mean  that  the  new  regent, 
Prince  Chun,  was  turning  reactionary.  The  daughter  of  Kang  Yui 
Wei,  who  is  a  pupil  of  Barnard  College,  suggests  an  explanation 
that  all  may  well  hope  is  the  true  one.  She  says  that  when  her 
father,  who  was  the  inspirer  of  the  Emperor's  reform  edicts, 
gathered  the  statesmen  about  him  who  were  to  make  the  New  China 
all  were  pledged  to  secrecy  but  that  Yuan  told  all  to  the 
Dowager.  She  immediately  called  together  the  conservative  elder 
statesmen,  deposed  the  Emperor  and  out  of  that  reaction  resulted 
the  Boxer  outbreak.  For  this  betrayal  of  the  late  Emperor,  Prince 
Chun,  who  is  the  late  Emperor's  brother,  has  sought  to  punish 
him.  Yuan  reaped  as  his  reward  his  high  position  and  the  old 
Empress,  seeing  a  great  light,  by  his  help  inaugurated  reforms  in  a 
less  precipitous  manner.  Regent  Chun,  says  the  great  reformer's 
daughter,  and  his  advisor  are  reformers  and  she  predicts  that  her 
father,  on  whose  head  the  Dowager  put  a  price,  will  soon  be  re- 
called from  his  well-known  hiding  place  and  will  assist  in  making 
the  New  China,  the  father  of  which  he  really  is. 

TEACHING  TO  LIVE  AND  TO  GET  A  LIVING. 

Industrial  education  is  coming  into  favor.  Germany  has  almost 
universally  adopted  it.  About  a  year  ago  a  number  of  educators, 
public  spirited  manufacturers  and  progressive  labor  leaders  met  in 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(53)  5 


Chicago  and  organized  a  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Industrial 
Education.  A  committee  of  ten  was  appointed  to  investigate  and 
report  plans.  In  the  second  meeting  recently  held  in  Atlanta,  this 
committee  formulated  a  number  of  suggestions  rather  than  present- 
ing any  eut-and-dried  schemes.  They  suggested  that  a  department 
of  Industrial  Education  be  established  at  Washington  to  serve  as  a 
clearing  house  of  ideas,  to  encourage  the  development  of  industrial 
schools,  and  to  render  practical  aid  to  all  efforts  in  that  line. 
They  also  recommended  that  the  effort  be  to  establish  industrial 
education  in  the  present  public  schools  without  adding  more  to 
the  curriculum  but  by  substituting  it  for  some  less  needed  studies. 
The  plan  would  be  to  give  general  instruction  in  the  grammar 
grades  and  allow  election  of  specific  lines  in  the  high  schools.  This 
would  provide  for  the  years  of  life  between  the  grades  and  the 
time  when  the  boys  can  take  up  practical  work.  The  high  school, 
with  its  academic  course,  does  not  appeal  to  many  and  they  are 
left  to  idle  for  two  or  three  years  at  the  time  when  idleness  is 
prolific  as  the  devil's  work  shop.  The  compulsory  education  laws 
and  the  child  labor  laws  too  often  leave  this  critical  age  in 
forcible  idleness;  the  lad  cannot  go  to  work  and  he  is  not  willing 
to  go  to  high  school.  The  industrial  school  appeals  to  him.  In- 
deed, there  is  never  any  trouble  about  attendance,  discipline  or 
devotion  to  the  task  in  the  manual  training  classes,  for  it  is 
creative  and  fits  the  demands  of  the  boy  nature.  Here  is  a  clue 
to  true  education  in  following  the  lines  of  interest.  The  Com- 
mittee further  would  encourage  teaching  of  rudiments  of  agri- 
culture in  the  rural  schools  and  the  extension  of  industrial  night 
schools  in  the  cities  for  workers.  To  these  night  schools  the  ambi- 
tious and  efficient  young  workers  come  to  learn  the  science  of  their 
craft  and  to  progress  in  its  art. 

REDEEMING  THE   TRUANT. 

Good  pedagogy  studies  the  nature  of  the  child  and  creates  a 
discipline  for  his  benefit  instead  of  putting  all  children  through  a 
sort  of  mill  of  academic  lore.  China  has  done  the  latter  success- 
fully for  centuries,  but  America  lives  for  the  future  rather  than  the 
past.  Yet  even  we  cling  to  medieval  "classics"  as  if  they  were 
God-given  and  inspired  for  the  sake  of  education.  The  modern 
truant  school  has  to  deal  with  an  extreme  case  and  in  its  efforts 
to  devise  adequate  remedy  proves  a  good  rule  for  all  cases.  It 
finds  the  "incorrigible"  truant  a  boy  of  positive  character,  and  in  all 
but  few  cases,  that  that  positive  cast,  which  makes  it  possible  for  him 
to  be  bad  in  spite  of  coercive  measures,  is  a  splendid  asset  for  good 
once  it  is  put  in  the  right  current  of  habit.  To  do  this  it  keeps 
him  busy  at  an  interesting  task;  it  finds  his  natural  creative 
instincts  and  directs  them  to  the  construction  of  useful  objects; 
it  trains  him  as  a  workman  and  a  citizen,  not  merely  to  become 
one  at  some  future  date.  Here  again  industrial  education  comes  to 
the  fore.  It  is  not  impossible  that  "system"  is  responsible  for 
many  of  these  truants.  They  possess  too  much  individuality  to 
conform.  The  oft  repeated  formula  for  the  best  education,  viz., 
"Mark  Hopkins  on  the  other  end  of  a  log,"  is  lost  in  modern 
system.  There  is  a  strong  suspicion  that  Germany  is  pedagogically 
crystallizing  in  the  shell  of  a  system.  We  ought  to  put  as  much 
thought  on  the  good  boy  as  the  bad  one  and  we  should  perhaps 
have   fewer   bad  ones. 

PROGRESS  IN  THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE  WORLD. 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  notable  triumphs  in  the  world- 
wide conquest  of  Christian  missions.  Statistics  are  usually  con- 
sidered dry  enough  but  we  could  arouse  in  ourselves  the  most 
feverish  interest  in  a  column  of  figures  that  meant  a  new-found 
fortune  for  us.  These  figures  ought  to  be  very  interesting  to 
Christians  because  they  are  clothed  with  the  romance  of  mission- 
ary adventure,  the  tragedy  of  missionary  sacrifice,  and  are  dramatic 
with  a  calling  together  of  the  peoples  of  the  earth  as  are  none 
other  that   the  times   present. 

The  increase  in  Protestant  church  members  at  home  last  year 
was  one  and  one-half  per  cent;  that  of  the  missions  on  foreign 
fields,  twelve  per  cent.  The  141,000  ministers  at  home  can  report 
a  gain  of  two  apiece  to  the  home  churches,  while  the  missionaries, 
if  their  wives  are  not  counted,  can  report  a  gain  of  eleven  for 
each  worker.  In  all  there  were  165,000  added  to  the  churches  on 
mission  fields  last  year  and  the  total  Christian  body  there  now 
amounts  to  4,300,000,  about  one-half  of  whom  are  admitted  to 
the    inner    fellowship    of    the    churches. 

There  are  now  engaged  in  this  work  19,900  white  missionaries 
and  nearly  100,000  natives  are  employed  in  all  capacities  as 
assistants.  This  is  a  mighty  army  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the 
world  ever  saw  so  many  devoted  souls  enlisted  in  a  task  requiring 
an  equal  amount  of  unselfish  consecration.  They  have  established 
41,600  stations  and  places  of  work,  teach  1,300,000  pupils  in  their 
schools,  care  for  multitudes  in  their  hospitals,  run  printing  presses, 
translate  books,  preach  to  millions,  and  in  their  multifarious 
work    do   all   things    for    all    men. 

The  total  income  for  this  stupenduous  task  was  last  year  $29,- 
700,000.  of  which  nearly  $5,000,000  was  contributed  on  the  field. 
When  a   comparison   is   made   between  the   income  of   these   mission 


Christians  and  that  of  ours  at  home  it  will  be  seen  that  their 
liberality   makes   ours   look   beggarly. 

America  sends  6,600  missioners  and  gives  $10,000,000  to  the 
cause.  Great  Britain  sends  8,300  to  the  field  and  gives  $9,265,- 
000.  Continental  Europe  sends  2,300  and  gives  $1,650,000.  Amer- 
ica is  more  prolific  in  money  and  Britain  in  men.  Britain  gave  a 
few  thousands  last  year  less  than  the  year  before  but  sent  thirty 
per  cent  more  men.  America  contributed  $600,000  of  the  total 
increase  of  three-quarters  of  a  million  in  income  and  increased 
her  year's  quota  of  new  workers  by   15   per  cent. 

The  following  table  shows  the  contributions  of  the  great  Christ- 
ian  bodies   of   the   United    States   and   Canada : 


M.  E.  (North) $2,487,000 

Presby.    (North) 1,643,000 

Congregationalist     . .  1,102,000 

Bap.   (North) 1,050,000 

Episcopalian    781,000 

M.  E.    (South) 540,000 

United  Presby 484,000 


Bap.    (South) 435,000 

Disciples  of  Christ  .  .  413,000 

Presby.     ( South ) 364,000 

M.  E.   (Canadian)  ..  .  321,000 
Christ.   &   Miss.   Alli- 
ance     258,000 

Presby.    (Canadian).  234,000 


The  great   British   Societies   contributed   as   follows: 

Church    Missionary    Society $2,175,000 

Wesleyan  Methodist    1,745,000 

Society  for   Propagation   of    Gospel 1,063,000 

United  Free  Church  of  Scotland 1,044,000 

London    Missionary    Society 977,000 

Chinese    Inland    Mission 478,000 

Baptist    Society    470,000 

The  contribution  of  the  great  religious  bodies  of  America  and 
Great   Britain  were  as   follows: 

Methodist    $5,629,000  Baptist     2,582,000 

Presbyterian    4,950,000 

Episcopal     4,523,000  Congregationalist  .  .  .   2,079,000 

The  missionary  host  is   distributed  as   follows: 

India    5,800  Mohammedan  Lands  ....    1,450 

Africa    4,800  Japan  and  Korea 1,350 

All  Americas    2,950  Oceania    600 

China     2,750  Europe     300 

Each  minister  at  home  would  have  600  souls  to  his  care  were 
parishes  made  so  none  overlapped.  On  the  foreign  field  there 
are  600,000  to  every  white  missionary.  Twenty  thousand  is  a 
great  host  of  workers  but  1,200,000,000  is  a  multitude  like  unto  the 
sands  of  the  sea  for  numbers.  This  is  the  most  far  reaching 
enterprise  in  an  epoch  that  will  be  known  by  its  world-movements. 
The   harvest   is   ready;    the   sicklers   are   few. 


"We're  Coming  Up  To  Pittsburg." 

BY  L.  0.  THOMPSON. 

We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  a  great  and  mighty  throng; 
We're  coming  up  united  a  hundred  thousand  strong. 

We're  coming  up  from  Nashville,  from  Cincinnati,  too; 
From  Lexington,  St.  Louis,  from  Chicago  not  a   few. 

Take  down  that  ugly  scare-crow  and  let  this  clamor  cease; 
We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  and  coming  up  in  peace. 

We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  this  our  centennial  year. 
We're  coming  up  united,  "All  hail  and  do  not  fear." 

We  want  to  hear  our  Willett,  our  Lord  and  Garrison. 

Dan  Somer,  Bell,  Dowling  and  Rowe,   (all  we  still  are  one.) 

Take  down  that  ugly  scare-crow  and  bid  this  wrangling  cease; 
We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  and  coming  up  in  peace. 

We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg,  from  the  islands  of  the  sea. 
We  are  a  mighty  people  and  have  a  mighty  plea. 

We're  coming  up  in  triumph,  with  songs  of  victory; 
To  pay  a  fitting  tribute  to  the  ones  that  set  us  free. 

Take  down  that  ugly  scare-crow,  and  bid  the  clamor  cease ; 
We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  and  coming  up  in  peace. 

We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg,  and  spread  a  merry  feast; 
We're  coming  up  united  and  in  the  name  of  Christ. 

Our  plea  is  Christian  union,  thus  let  it  ever  be ; 

We've  broke  the  bands  that  bound  us  and  are  a  people  free. 

Take  down  that  ugly  scare-crow  and  bid  this  clamor  cease; 
We're  coming  up  to  Pittsburg  and  coming  up  in  peace. 
Londonville,  O. 


6  (54) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


The    Good    God    and    a    Sad    World 


The  biggest  question  the  soul  asks  is  probably  that  concerning 
the  relation  of  God  the  Creator  to  the  evil  of  his  universe.  Given 
a  good  God,  how  shall  we  justify  him  for  making  a  world  with 
any  evil  in  it  at  all?  How  can  we  defend  him  in  the  presence 
of  suffering  and  injustice  and  death?  We  are  not  responsible 
for  being  here.  We  cannot  save  ourselves  from  the  pain  of  living. 
Some  may  be  able  to  add  up  the  joys  of  life  in  one  column  and 
the  griefs  and  pains  of  life  in  another  and  prove  that  there  is  more 
joy  in  living  than  grief — and  thus  justify  God. 

But  not  all  of  us  can  reckon  in  this  mathematical  way  with 
our  experience.  And  besides,  if  we  could,  who  would  dare  to  say 
that  in  the  cases  of  some  the  balance  would  not  be  on  the  other 
side?  And  if  there  be  so  much  as  one  soul  whom  God  has  made 
and  whose  lot  brings  more  loss  than  gain,  then  what  of  the  justice 
of  God? 

The  problem  gets  especial  point  in  the  searching  crises  of  personal 
experience,  as  when  a  dear  one  on  whom  we  leaned  falls  on  death, 
or  a  little  child,  the  knotting  place  of  all  our  hopes,  is  taken 
away,  or  a  business  project  fails,  carrying  our  all  with  it — then 
the  heart   asks,  Why?   and  often   cannot  find  an   answer. 

A  great  cateclysm  of  nature  involving  in  its  ruin  the  lives  of 
thousands  of  our  fellows  starts  the  question  in  the  universal  soul. 
Certainly  such  an  event  as  the  Sicilian  earthquake  cannot  be 
traced  to  human  responsibility  in  any  way.  Much  injustice  and 
suffering  man  could  avoid  if  he  were  more  thoughtful  and  tem- 
perate and  just.  But  Jesus  himself  taught  us  to  look  elsewhere 
than  in  the  character  of  the  individual  for  the  causes  of  certain 
large  classes  of  woe  and  pain.  "Neither  hath  this  man  sinned, 
nor  his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind" — he  answered  his  disciples 
who  after  the  philosophy  of  their  time  and  their  sacred  book 
traced  misfortune  to  some  sin.  ''Think  you  that  they  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell  were  sinners  above  all  that  dwelt  at 
Jerusalem?  I  tell  you  nay."  Thus  he  answered  the  question  of 
the   relation   of  sin   and   suffering. 

Who  will  say  that  the  dwellers  in  Sicily  were  sinners  above  the 
dwellers  in  Calcutta  or  Chicago?  Evidently  no  such  naive  explan- 
ation is  possible.  The  good  are  not  always  protected  from  suffer- 
ing; the  bad  do  not  always  receive  in  material  physical  misfor- 
tune the  just  penalties  of  their  sin.  We  must  search  elsewhere 
if  we  shall  have  our  problem  solved. 

Certain  old  Greek  philosophers  had  an  interesting  way  of  getting 
out  of  the  problem.  They  said  the  man  of  self-control  would  not 
allow  himself  to  suffer.  He  would  live  above  the  vicissitudes  of 
circumstance  and  find  his  satisfactions  in  philosophic  contempla- 
tion. He  would  be  neither  glad  nor  sad,  but  wise.  Good  fortune 
or  ill,  he  would  take  it  all  in  the  day's  work  and  let  it  go  at  that. 
He  would  find  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  in  the  senses,  but  in  the 
mind.  Therefore  his  counsel  was  to  steel  the  heart  against  both 
pleasure  and  pain.  These  men  were  the  Stoics  of  that  day,  of 
whom  Socrates,  though  not  theoratically  one  of  them,  was  in  his 
practice    a    splendid    illustration. 

The  superiority  of  Jesus,  our  Master,  to  the  sages  who  preceeded 
him  is  disclosed  in  his  attitude  toward  pain.  He  was  keenly  alive 
to  it.  He  is  the  man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief.  Match 
Jesus'  death  with  Socrates'.  The  one  sitting  in  cool,  balanced 
reflection  and  discoursing  philosophically  on  the  soul's  immortality; 
the  other  sweating  drops  of  blood  in  the  garden  and  falling  help- 
less under  the  weight  of  the  cross!  There  was  an  exquisiteness 
about  Jesus'  suffering.  His  face  was  more  marred  than  any  man's. 
His  fine  nature  lent  itself  to  a  pain  more  keen  than  a  common 
soul  could  have  felt.  Truly  in  him  the  old  philosophy  of  Job's 
comforters  and 'the   Stoics  finds  its  absolute  denial. 

No  doubt  it  is  a  hard  question  we  have  asked  our  hearts.  Has  it 
ever  occurred  to  us,  however,  that  it  is  a  fictitious  problem,  a 
made-up  question  that  theologians  have  perplexed  their  heads  with 
and  suffering  hearts  have  been  broken  over?  This  is  an  abrupt 
thing  to  suggest,  perhaps.  But  it  seems  to  us  that  there  is  a  point 
of  view  which,  if  we  are  able  to  take  it,  will  cause  such  problems 
to  fade  out.  They  may  not  be  solved  but  they  will  be  dissolved. 
There   are   two   or  three   truths   we   must  bear  in   mind,   truths   we 


have  so  recently  learned  that  the  full  force  of  their  bearing  has  not 
yet  been  felt  in  our  vital  experience. 

The  first  of  these  truths  is  that  the  world  in  which  we  live  is 
an  unfinished  world.  The  conception  of  the  world  as  having  been 
created  in  six  days  by  a  God  who  thereupon  departed  into  a  long 
Sabbath's  rest  has  such  a  hold  upon  our  imagination  that  until 
we  consciously  shake  it  off  and  substitute  for  it  Jesus'  conception 
our  hearts  will  be  caused  no  end  of  trouble.  Jesus  said,  God  is 
still  working  as  I  am  working.  The  whole  world,  says  Paul, 
groans  and  travails  together  in  the  birth  pangs  of  the  sons  of  God 
and  the  ideal  social  order.  The  world  has  not  been  made  yet. 
It  is  in  process  even  now.  God  has  not  retired  from  it  to  rest, 
but  is  in  the  midst  of  it  to  finish  and  perfect  it.  It  has  imperfec- 
tions in  it — moral  imperfections,  physical  imperfections.  Natural 
processes  and  forces  and  provisions  from  primeval  and  primitive 
aeons  lap  over  into  the  present.  Wicked  men  with  volcanic  pas- 
sions are  no  more  truly  a  survival  of  a  prior  stage  of  development 
than  are  uncontrolled  physical  forces  which  break  through  the 
crust  of  the  earth  and  wreak  havoc  upon  the  children  of  men. 

If  we  are  convinced  that  the  world  is  a  growing,  unfinished  world 
and  if  we  take  this  conviction  seriously  into  our  heart-life  as  well 
as  our  intellect,  we  shall  find  ourselves  in  possession  of  a  principle 
by  which  our  experience  can  be  interpreted  without  danger  of 
falling  into  the  pocket  of  traditional  theodicy.  If  once  we  think 
of  God  as  really  in  his  world,  in  every  point  of  it,  and  as  actually 
working  all  the  time  to  finish  and  perfect  it,  we  shall  have  a  start- 
ing point  at  least  for  a  simpler  interpretation  of  pain  than  we 
can  have  on  the  traditional  premises. 

A  further  consideration  for  our  hearts  is  that  the  world's  end  and 
character  are  not  fatally  determined  but  remain  to  be  defined  by 
God  and  man  working  and  thinking  together.  This  idea,  at  its 
first  suggestion,  may  shock  our  feelings  and  seem  to  uproot  the 
motives  for  conduct.  But  the  longer  it  is  dwelt  on  the  more 
stimulating  it  becomes  to  believe  that  our  conception  of  the  world 
and  our  conduct  in  the  world  are  real  factors  in  defining  what 
kind  of  a  world  it  shall  be.  The  faith  that  this  is  so  lays  upon 
us  men  a  responsibility  which  we  cannot  feel  if  we  assume,  as 
many  do,  that  things  are  coming  out  all  right  anyhow.  The  truth 
is  that  things  are  not  coming  out  alright  anyhow.  They  are  com- 
ing out  all  right  if  you  and  I  do  our  duty,  if  we  have  wide  vision 
and  firm  purpose  and  make  sacrifices.  Man  shares  in  the  creating 
as  well  as  the  creation.  He  is  co-worker  with  God.  That  this 
glorious  fact  should  be  true  involves  defect  in  the  work.  There 
will  be  flaws.  There  will  be  misfits  because  of  man's  clumsiness. 
There  will,  therefore,  be  pain. 

But  such  reflections  as  these  do  not  quite  give  our  hearts  courage 
to  suffer  in  hope.  Where  is  the  guarantee  of  the  worth  of  such  a 
world?  An  unfinished  world,  an  unfated  world,  and  therefore  a 
suffering  world — how  may  we  be  assured  that  it  will  be  worth  the 
suffering?  It  is  a  vast  price  to  pay!  The  age  long  heart-ache  of 
man,  the  wars  and  bloodshed,  the  accidents,  the  hates,  the  injustice,, 
the  crying  of  women,  the  bruising  of  little  children,  the  perennial 
death  with  its  groans  and  its  tears  and  its  silence— who  knows 
that  the  world  will  be  worth  this  sadness  when  it  is  finished? 

God  knows!  And  he  certifies  his  knowledge  to  suffering  men 
by  suffering  with  them!  He  sits  not  off  serenely  on  a  throne  re- 
moved from  us  while  hosts  of  angels  burn  incense  to  him  and  chant 
his  glory.  He  is  a  dust- covered  God,  a  working  God,  a  burden- 
bearing  God— aye,  a  heart-broken  God.  In  the  struggle  of  menr 
his  sons,  he  struggles  more  than  they.  In  the  sorrows  of  women, 
his  daughters,  he  suffers  more  than  they.  In  the  earthquake 
God  loses  with  men,  and  more  than  men. 

If  it  pays  the  great  God,  whose  anguish  in  creating  the  world 
must  be  infinitely  deeper  than  man's,  to  bear  his  suffering  for  the 
sake  of  perfecting  the  world,  then  we  men  have  here  our  guarantee 
that  all  the  anguish  of  our  human  life  will  work  out  for  us  an 
exceeding  and   eternal   weight   of  glory. 

This  is  the  glory  of  Jesus,  that  he  disclosed  the  heart  of  God  to 
us_a  heart  of  love,  of  pity,  a  heart  bleeding  from  the  foundation  of 
the   world. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(55)  7 


Paragraphic    Editorials 


Professor  T.  M.  Men,  of  Emporia  Kan., 
has  long  been  the  leader  and  teacher  of  a 
club  of  young  men,  called  the  "Upper  Room." 
It  was  organized  first  in  Butler  College,  dur- 
ing his  professorship  there,  and  has  grown 
during  his  stay  in  Emporia,  until  it  now 
numbers  not  only  the  local  membership  of 
about  500,  but  a  world  constituency  which 
is  devoted  and  loyal  to  the  interests  of  the 
"Upper  Room."  Indeed  it  is  now  proposed  to 
erect  a  structure  for  the  accommodation  of 
this  large  class.  Professor  Iden  sends  out 
an  annual  letter  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
and  no  one  who  receives  this  message,  which 
for  the  present  year  covers  twenty-six 
printed  pages,  can  fail  to  feel  the  uplifting 
power  of  the  words  of  this  consecrated  man, 
who  is  both  brother  and  father  to  these 
young  men,  now,  many  of  them  approaching 
maturity  of  life  and  living  wherever  ener- 
getic and  successful  Americans  find  their 
way  throughout  the  world.  We  know  of  no 
nobler  work  than  this  winch  Professor  Iden 
is  accomplishing  through  the  ministry  of  tne 
"Upper  Room." 


We  are  perhaps  overconscious  of  our  vir- 
tue in  restraining  our  editorial  impulses  to 
write  a  bit  on  the  theme  of  believing  any- 
thing you  like  so  long  as  you  do  not  say 
anything  to  anybody  about  it.  This,  we  un- 
derstand, is  the  twaddling  philosophy  that 
has  been  conjured  up  from  the  hard-pressed 
brain  of  a  certain  editor  to  make  an  appear- 
ance of  justifying  his  employer's  recent  wan- 
ton invasion  of  the  liberty  that  Christ  has 
given  us.  If  the  brethren  knew  how  strong 
our  desire  is  to  "say  something"  they  would 
•canonize  us  as  editorial  saints  we  are  sure. 
But  we  have  started  to  take  the  Foreign 
Missionary  collection  and  while  we  are  help- 
ing to  pass  the  sacred  plate  it  is  our  earnest 
prayer  that  we  may  not  be  compelled  to  stop 
half  way  down  the  aisle  to  attend  to  the 
brother  who,  after  an  absence  of  over  ten 
years  has  come  to  church  today  to  make  a 
disturbance.  Nevertheless,  if  we  restrain  our 
•own  utterance  we  feel  like  giving  the  state- 
ment of  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  to  our  readers. 
It  has  the  value  of  being  both  pointed  and 
harmless,  and  if  we  quote  it  instead  of  say- 
ing something  ourselves  we  are  being  per- 
fectly consistent,  are  we  not?  in  our  deter- 
mination to  give  our  Cincinnati  brother  the 
last  word  in  the  controversy.  Certainly  the 
sullen  mutterings  of  the  man  in  the  back 
pew  will  not  call  for  any  further  attention 


from  those  who  are  taking  and  making  the 
Missionary   offering. 

Here   is    what   we   found    in   the   Christian 
Evangelist  of  last  week. 

"It  will  not  do  to  say  that  a  man  is  en- 
titled to  liberty  of  opinion,  but  he  must 
keep  his  opinions  to  himself,  for  that  would 
often  be  a  great  wrong  to  the  public.  We 
must  have  liberty  of  speech,  as  well  as  of 
thought,  but  liberty  of  speech  must  be  held 
and  exercised  subject  to  unity  in  faith  and 
charity  in  all  things.  In  other  words,  lib- 
erty is  not  to  be  made  a  cloak  for  produc- 
ing schism.  That  would  be  to  violate  the 
law  of  unity,  and  the  law  of  love.  It  would 
be  a  poor  sort  of  liberty  that  only  allowed 
a  man  to  think  but  never  tell  his  brethren 
the  results  of  his  thinking.  There  are  at 
least  two  good  reasons  why  he  should  declare 
his  conclusion  on  any  subject  of  importance. 
The  first  is,  if  his  opinion  is  right,  others 
ought  to  have  the  benefit  of  it.  The  second 
is,  if  it  is  wrong,  he  is  entitled  to  have  it 
corrected  by  others ;  and  in  either  case  it  is 
through  the  expression  of  opinions,  even' 
when  they  differ,  that  truth  is  elicited. 


That  was  a  revealing  moment  in  our  min- 
isterial fellowship  in  Chicago  when  after  an 
absence  of  nearly  three  months  Rev.  C.  G. 
Kindred  come  into  the  circle  again,  almost 
as  one  raised  from  the  dead.  He  had  be- 
lieved the  ailment  from  which  he  suffered 
was  fatal.  One  chance  in  a  hundred,  some 
doctors  had  told  him,  for  him  to  recover. 
His  brother  ministers  had  been  led  to  ex- 
pect the  worst  and  his  congregation  with 
agitated  hearts  had  gathered — one  hundred 
and  fifty  of  them — at  the  hour  of  his  opera- 
tion to  beseech  God's  gracious  guidance  and 
mercy.  Mr.  Kindred  came  back  to  his 
congregation  two  weeks  ago  and  to  the  min- 
ister's meeting  last  week.  He  told  us  of  the 
hour  before  his  operation  in  which  he  had 
been  left  utterly  alone,  at  his  own  request,  to 
face  God.  The  Bible  was  the  pillow  of  his 
heart  in  that  hour.  The  seventeenth 
chapter  of  John  and  the  second  epis- 
tle of  Peter  were  especially  precious. 
And  heaven  seemed  near  and  the  gate 
of  it  ajar.  But  God  spared  him  to  his  fam- 
ily, his  church  and  the  city  in  which  he 
counts  for  so  much.  Some  had  been  talking 
about  the  sacrifices  a  Chicago  pastor  made. 
But  Mr.  Kindred  said,  "I  make  no  sacri- 
fices by  being  in  Chicago.  To  be  loved  by 
my  people  and  by  you  is  a  boon  so  rich  as 
to  pass  calculation." 


Our    Lord's    Prayer    For    Unity 

By    Vernon    Stauffer 


Let  us  begin  to  say  it  with  emphasis 
:and  without  equivocation,  no  matter  what 
rebukes  it  administers,  no  matter  what  tra- 
ditions it  overturns,  no  matter  what  shib- 
boleths it  repudiates,  nor  what  creeds  and 
party  standards  it  flings  into  the  dust: 
Jesus  Christ  meant  a  unity  visible  and  in- 
visible, vital  and  external,  organic  and  spir- 
itual, outward  as  well  as  inward.  The  world 
was  to  see  it  and  to  feel  it  and  to  be  con- 
vinced by  it.  Because  of  it,  where  every 
other  appeal  failed,  the  unbelieving  world 
was  to  respond  to  the  challenge  of  Jesus: 
"Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
the  Father  in  me:  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  work's  sake."  What  else  can  his  words 
mean:  "That  they  may  be  perfected  into 
one  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou 
-didst    send    me,    and   lovedst    them,    even    as 


thou  lovedst  me"?  All  too  long  we  have  been 
making  our  apologies  and  drawing  out  our 
fine  distinctions  between  "spiritual  unity" 
and  structural  unity;"  between  "an  invisible 
oneness"  and  "an  incidental  non-conformity." 
The  world  mocks  at  apologies,  and  confesses 
itself  hopelessly  muddled  over  the  fine  dis- 
tinctions. With  entire  appropriateness  did 
Dr.  Goodchild  represent  ~.at  skeptical,  scoff- 
ing world  standing,  listening  to  our  vocifer- 
ous affirmations  that  we  are  not  divided,  and 
answering  with  Emerson:  "What  you  do 
speaks  so  loud  that  I  cannot  hear  what  you 
say?" 

Are  the  words  with  which  Principal  Fair- 
bairn  closed  his  magnificent  volume  on  The 
Place  of  Christ  in  Modern  Theology  too  hard 
for  us  to  hear? 

"It  were  to  affirm  no  paradox,  but  rather  a 


position  capable  of  the  clearest  historical 
proof  [said  he],  were  we  to  maintain  that  the 
higher  the  theory  of  the  church  the  meaner 
the  conception  of  God,  or  that  the  growth  of 
high  church  doctrine  is  always  coincident  with 
the  decay  of  the  highest  theistic  belief.  For 
an  absolute  or  infallible  church  means  a 
limited  God,  a  God  whose  working  men  con- 
dition, whose  mercies  they  circumscribe, 
whose  grace  they  regulate  and  distribute. 
Their  limitations  are  imposed  on  him;  his  at- 
tributes are  not  transmuted  into  their  ener- 
gies. They  but  repeat  on  a  larger  scale  the 
sin  of  Israel — God  belongs  to  tneir  church 
rather  than  their  church  to  God.  .  .  .  For  the 
more  worthily  churches  think  of  God,  the 
more  will  they  feel  the  fallibility  of  their 
popes  and  pastors;  the  more  they  are  pos- 
sessed with  the  faith  of  his  sufficiency,  the 
less  will  they  build  on  the  idea  of  their  own; 
the  more  infinitely  good  and  gracious  he 
seems,  the  less  will  they  be  able  to  claim 
to  be  his  sole  and  adequate  representatives. 
The  virtue  of  a  church  does  not  differ  from 
the  virtue  of  a  man:  all  are  but  earthen 
vessels,  even  though  they  be  vessels  that 
bear  the  treasure  of  the  Lord." 

From  this  unworthy,  ignoble  love  of  church 
(I  speak  not  of  the  body  of  the  Lord)  God 
grant  we  may  be  speedily  delivered!  To  the 
passion  of  bringing  a  lost  world  to  faith  in 
Christ,  God  grant  we  may  be  as  speedily  and 
effectually   committed ! 

Of  the  bearing  of  this  divine  prayer  for 
unity  upon  the  important  and  inviting  theme 
of  the  authority  of  Christ,  all  this  I  pass 
over  in  silence,  that  I  may  come  to  the  plain 
and  impressive  implication  of  the  passage 
with  respect  to  the  office  of  prayer  in  bring- 
ing about  the  consumation  for  which  the 
Master  himself  prayed.  We  go  oack  again 
to  that  sacred  presence-chamber.  The  heart 
of  the  great  Master  is  burdened  for  the  wel- 
fare of  his  kingdom  after  he  shall  have 
passed  into  the  heavens.  As  nothing  else, 
he  fears  the  danger  of  schism.  Above  every- 
thing else,  he  desires  that  his  church  may 
be  preserved  in  perfect  unity.  And  what 
does  he  do?  Does  he  talk  with  his  disciples 
about  it,  earnestly  admonishing  them,  laying 
down  for  them  a  programme,  marking  out 
for  them  a  method?  Nay,  he  meets  the  great 
subject  with  prayer!  For  him,  our  Lord  and 
Master,  this  is  the  first  thing,  the  most  im- 
mediate duty,  the  most  practical  and  effec- 
tive method  by  which  to  attain  to  the  desired 
result.  He  has  given  us  an  example.  Oh, 
for  the  fulness  of  faith,  the  completeness  of 
devotion,  to  apprehend  its  tremendous  im- 
port!    Shall  we  say  it  today: 

Hushed   be   the   noise   and   the   strife  of   the 
schools, 
Volume  and  pamphlet,  sermon  and  speech, 
The  lips  of  the  wise  and  the  prattle  of  fools: 

Let  the  Son  of  man  teach! 
Who  has  the  key  of  the  future  but  He? 

Who  can  unravel  the  knots  of  the  skein? 
We    have    groaned    and    have    travailed    and 
sought  to  be  free: 
We  have  travailed  in  vain! 
Bewildered,  dejected,  and  prone  to  despair, 
To  Him,   as   at  first,  do   we  turn  and  be- 
seech. 
Our   ears   are   all   open:     "Give   heed   to   our 
prayer ! 
O  Son  of  man,  teach!" 

Ah,  he  will  give  heed  soon  enough  when  we 
are  ready  for  the  lesson.  And  has  not  the 
time  now  fully  come  for  us  to  turn  to  him 
and  let  him  show  us  the  way  to  do  the  thing 
which  we  desire  but  know  not  how  to  bring 


8  (56) 


THfc    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


to  pass?  Despite  all  the  methods  we  have 
tried — fraternal  conferences,  campaigns  of 
union  evangelism,  the  federation  of  churches, 
the  exchange  of  pulpits — none  will  deny 
that  the  movement  toward  unity  still  waits 
for  the  really  powerful  impulse  that  shall 
give  it  irresistible  momentum  and  speedily 
carry  it  forward  to  a  triumphant  issue.  In 
view  of  that  which  Jesus  did  in  the  upper 
room,  it  were  well  worth  while  for  us  to 
consider  whether  prayer,  secret,  individual, 
congregational,  universal  prayer,  is  not  now 
church's  first  great  duty  and  resource.  "In 
the  last  analysis  the  source  of  power  of  any 
spiritual  movement  is  God,  and  the  energies 
of  God  are  released  in  answer  to  prayer." 
More  things  are  wrought  by  prayer  than 
this  world  dreams  of.  If  the  whole  church, 
feeling  at  least  in  some  small  sense  the 
necessity  of  unity  as  Christ  felt  it,  should 
give  itself  to  prayer,  to  prayer  as  a  passion, 
as  an  entreaty,  as  the  utter  engulfment  of 
the  will  in  the  great  achievement,  prayer 
that    fulfils    Coleridge's    conception: 

An  affirmation  and  an  act 
That  bids  eternal  truth  be  fact! 

who  shall  say  what  blessed  results  might 
not   quickly   follow?    Where   is  the  ministry 


The    Sin    of   the 

By    Harry 

The  sin  of  the  heretic  is  nonconformity . 
What  shall  we  say  of  the  heresy-hunter?  If 
nonconformity  is  a  sin,  then  heresy-hunting, 
which  is  an  effort  to  secure  conformity  of 
opinion,  should  be  classed  with  the  virtues. 
But  if  we  concede  the  right  of  the  individual 
to  think,  though  his  conclusions  may  not  al- 
ways conform  to  accepted  statements,  then 
heresy-hunting  must  be  placed  under  a  dif- 
ferent category. 

The  distinction  between  conservatism  and 
heresy-hunting  must  be  borne  in  mind.  The 
former  is  the  natural  attitude  of  many  minds 
towards  change,  and  is  of  great  value  in 
society.  The  latter  is  an  attack  upon  what 
is  with  other  minds  a  natural  attitude  to- 
ward life,  an  attitude  which  also  has  its  place 
in  social  progress.  The  peculiarity  of  the 
heresy-hunter  is  not  that  he  holds  certain 
views  about  religious  teachings,  but  that  he 
aggressively  attacks  those  who  hold  different 
views. 

The  heresy-hunter  does  not  hesitate  to  de- 
story,  so  far  as  he  can,  the  reputation  of  a 
brother  preacher,  who  may,  perchance,  dif- 
fer from  him  on  some  of  the  teachings  of 
the  faith.  The  unbrotherliness  of  this  pro- 
cedure has  been  presented  in  these  pages, 
not  many  weeks  since.  It  is  a  denial  of  the 
spirit  of  brotherliness,  even  between  mem- 
bers of  the  same  religious  body.  It  is  a  sin 
against  the  nonconformity  brother,  but  one 
which  he  can  endure  because  of  the  vitality 
and  strength  of  his  faith.  Nor  will  the  truth 
for  which  he  stands  be  defeated  by  such 
treatment.  Indeed,  if  it  be  the  truth,  it  will 
grow  the  more  rapidly.  But  the  real  suf- 
ferer from  the  attack  is  the  church  or  col- 
lege with  which  the  nonconforming  brother  is 
associated.  This  evil  against  the  college  or 
the  church  is  accomplished  by  the  working 
of  the  law  of  suggestion.  The  method  is 
simple.  Here  is  a  picture  which  fairly  de- 
scribes what  has  occurred  in  many  churches 
within  the  last  few  years. 

One  of  the  most  promising  young  men  of 
one  of  our  colleges,  upon  his  graduation,  de- 
termines to  continue  his  studies  in  a  "de- 
nominational" seminary,  or  a  great  univer- 
sity. He  wants  to  preach.  But  he  wants  his 
life  to  result  in  the  greatest  possible  service 
to  the  cause  of  Christ.     He  accordingly  re- 


of  prayer  on  this  behalf  magnified  as  it 
ought  to  be?  Where  are  the  strong  cryings 
and  tears?  Where  are  the  ceaseless  suppli- 
cations and  the  blood-sweat  intercessions? 
It  is  our  shame  that  we  are  leaving  to  the 
last  that  which  by  divine  precept  and  exam- 
ple ought  to  have  come  first.  Brethren  and 
fathers!  The  cause  of  Christian  unity  drags 
itself  painfully  forward  today  because  the 
church  is  not  possessed  by  the  spirit  of 
prayer  on  behalf  of  the  great  end!  In  the 
last  analysis,  Christian  unity  will  come,  as 
every  work  of  God  comes,  not  by  might,  nor 
by  power,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord.  To 
have  the  mind  of  Christ  is  to  make  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problem  immediately  inevitable. 
Somehow,  in  some  way,  we  must  see  to  it 
that  there  is  lifted  upon  the  soul  of  every 
follower  of  Christ  the  vision  of  that  scene 
in  the  upper  room:  the  Master  in  the  midst 
of  his  disciples,  praying  with  impassioned 
yearning  that  all  who  believe  in  him  may  be 
one  that  the  world  may  know  that  God 
sent  him  into  the  world  and  loves  the  world 
even  as  he  is  loved  of  God.  Thrilled  by 
that  vision  the  church  will  enter  upon  a 
ministry  of  supplication  and  intercession 
because  of  which  it  shall  see  the  travail  of 
its  soul,  and  be  satisfied! 

Heresy-Hunter 

F.    Burns 

sists  the  temptation  to  go  to  work  at  once, 
and  spends  three  or  four  years  in  further 
study.  Upon  graduation  from  the  University 
he  is  called  to  a  prominent  church.  He  sets 
about  the  work  with  enthusiasm,  and  with 
an  earnest  desire  to  render  the  largest  ser- 
vice to  his  church  and  the  community.  He 
is  aware  that  while  he  has  at  much  effort 
acquainted  himself  with  the  results  of  the 
best  scholarship  of  his  day,  that  his  business 
as  a  preacher  is  not  to  correct  people's 
scientific  and  philosophical  views,  but  to 
strengthen  their  faith,  and  to  build  them  up 
in  the  Christ-life.  Because  this  young  man 
has  gone  deep  into  the  truths  of  the  religious 
life,  he  is  able  to  supply  the  spiritual  hunger 
of  his  hearers.  He  brings  forth  from  his 
treasure  house  "things  both  old  and  new." 
Because  he  has  come  to  understand  the  truth 
himself  he  does  not  always  use  the  same 
words  which  his  fathers  in  the  ministry  used, 
and  perhaps  does  not  always  emphasize  the 
same  things  which  they  emphasized.  By 
many  of  his  congregation,  the  freshness  and 
vigor  of  his  thought  and  style  are  especially 
enjoyed.  The  young  man  is  attracting  peo- 
ple who  have  not  usually  attended  church. 
Audiences  are  increasing,  the  church  is  in 
every  way  taking  on  new  life,  and  the  dis- 
couraged officers  begin  to  take  heart  again. 
The  church  is  harmonious  and  happy.  But 
one  day  a  heresy-hunter  strays  into  the  fold. 
He  inquires  about  the  work  of  the  new 
preacher  and  is  surprised  to  find  everyone 
so  well  pleased.  Then  he  suggests  to  some  of 
his  acquaintances  in  the  congregation  that 
the  young  man  is  from  a  school  where  Higher 
Criticism  is  taught,  and  that  the  officers  of 
the  church  should  be  on  their  guard,  lest  this 
young  man  be  teaching  heresy,  and  especially 
lest   he   "poison"   the   minds   of  the   young. 

Our  heresy-hunter  may  have  held  some 
large  meetings  and,  in  his  way,  accomplished 
a  good  work  for  the  church.  On  this  ac- 
count his  suggestion  has  greater  weight. 
Next  Sunday  morning  this  member  who  was 
before  in  sympathy  with  the  preacher,  sits  in 
the  pew  suspecting  the  preacher  of  "Higher 
Criticism" — a  something  which  he  would  hard- 
ly know  how  to  define,  but  he  knows  it  has 
a  bad  name.  He  is  not  in  position  to  be 
helped  by  the  preacher's  work.     He  will  not 


let  the  sermon  get  at  him.  He  looks  for  the 
symptoms  of  heresy.  He  of  course  finds 
what  he  looks  for,  before  many  Sundays  have 
passed.  He  tells  others  of  his  suspicion. 
Other  heresy-hunters  are  busy  with  the 
church  membership.  Some  of  the  people  are 
reading  a  religious  journal  which  devotes 
columns  each  week  to  attacks  upon  Higher 
Criticism  and  heretics.  The  young  preacher, 
it  is  found,  is  friendly  toward  some  of  these 
heretics.  He  feels  the  estrangement  of  these 
members  of  his  flock,  but  does  not  know  the 
cause.  If  he  knew,  he  could  not  take  these 
people  through  all  the  study  necessary  to 
settle  the  questions  that  have  been  raised. 
The  suspicious  members  talk  together.  The 
preacher  is  conscious  of  tne  lack  of  harmony. 
He  tries  harder  than  ever  to  make  the  work 
go,  but  can  not  undo  what  has  been  done 
by  the  heresy -hunter.  The  tares  have  been 
sown,  and  now  can  not  be  rooted  up  without 
destroying  much  of  the  wheat.  He  could  en- 
dure to  be  misunderstood,  and  the  unbrother- 
liness of  the  preacher  who  caused  the  troub- 
le; but  he  can  not  endure  to  see  the  work 
of  the  church  suffer.  He  feels  that  the  only 
way  to  restore  harmony  is  for  him  to  resign. 
This  he  does,  at  the  expense  of  his  reputa- 
tion. But  the  church  suffers  under  short  pas- 
torates. Who  is  at  fault?  Who  is  the  sin- 
ner? The  sin  of  the  heresy-hunter  is  not 
alone  against  the  brother  preacher,  whose  rep- 
utation is  injured,  whose  work  is  hindered, 
but  it  is  against  the  church.  The  church  is 
the  greater  sufferer.  Many  changes  in  pas- 
torates can  be  traced  to  the  heresy-hunter's 
door,  whose  interest  in  his  peculiar  point  of 
view  is  greater  than  his  interest  in  the 
church.  The  sin  of  the  heresy-hunter,  then, 
is  not  only  unbrotherliness,  but  disloyalty  to 
the  church  and  a  dishonor  to  Christ. 


A  Plea  for  the  Christian  Life 

(From    Prof.    T.    M.    Iden's    "Upper    Room" 
Letter.) 

Christianity  does  not  stop  with  justice,  it 
requires  mercy.  It  says:  "Do  more,  go 
farther  than  mere  fairness  demands,  farther 
than  the  moral  law  requires."  It  calls  for 
something  more  than  fair  play  and  the 
square  deal.  It  goes  two  miles  when  the  law 
requires  but  one.  It  gives  the  cloak  also 
when  judgment  for  the  coat  only  is  ren- 
dered. It  does  more  than  seek  to  restore,  it 
makes  amends.  It  loves  its  enemies  and 
returns  good  for  evil.  It  gives  prayer  for 
hatred,  and  forgiveness  for  malice  and 
cruelty.  It  does  not  ask,  "Will  it  pay  to 
be  good?  How  much  will  you  give  me  to 
do  right?"  It  does  not  say,  "I  will  do  as 
much  for  you  as  you  will  do  for  me,  love 
you  as  long  as  you  will  return  my  affection." 
It  does  not  have  the  commercial,  bargaining 
spirit.  It  bears  the  burdens  of  the  weak.  It 
reserves  judgment  of  others,  but  examines 
itself.  In  lowliness  of  mind  it  "esteems 
others  better  than  itself."  In  honor  it  "pre- 
fers one  another."  It  serves,  even  to  the 
extent  of  being  "all  things  to  all  men  in 
order  that  it  may  win  some"  to  a  better  life. 
It  denies  itself  for  others'  sake.  It  refrains 
from  meat  if  the  eating  of  it  cause  a  brother 
to  stumble.  It  lends  a  hand.  It  helps.  It 
does  everything  through  love.  Is  Christianity 
a  rare  thing  in  the  world  ?  You  must  answer 
that  question  for  yourself.  I  hope  it  is  not. 
A  question  more  to  the  point  is:  "Am  I 
myself  a  living  manifestation  of  its  spirit?" 


The  little  plant  has  grown  in*  100  years 
to  be  a  great  tree.  India,  China,  Japan, 
Africa  and  the  Islands  of  the  Sea  are  seek- 
ing shelter  in  its  branches,  and  they  will 
not  be  denied. 

A.  F.  Sanderson. 

Houston,   Texas. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(57)  9 


Abraham's  Sacrifice   of  Isaac 

By   Rev.    David   Smith,    Author   of   "In   the 
Days    of    His    Flesh." 

Whatever   difficulties   it   may   present,   the 
story   is   sublime.     The   heroism   and  pathos 
of  it  send  a  thrill  through  one's  heart,  and 
the  man  who  scoffs  at  it  may  have  a  critical 
intellect,   but   he    has    also   a   prosaic   mind; 
and  he  has  certainly  not  a  judicial  intellect, 
for   he   circumscribes   the   area   and   excludes 
facts   which  are  essential   to  a  just   verdict. 
He  forgets  that  the  incident  occurred  neany 
4,000  years   ago.     Of  course,  we   stumble  at 
the  story.     It  was,  according  to  our  notions, 
a  monstrous  thing  that  Abraham  attempted. 
And    the    main    difficulty    is    that    the    Lord 
commanded  it.     Nowadays,  if  a  man   uound 
his   son   and   lifted   a  knife  to  slay   him,  he 
•would  be  arrested  as  a  murderous  criminal; 
and,   if   he   pleaded   that   he   had   done   it   at 
the 'command  of  God,  he  would  be  accounted 
a  lunatic.     Yet  this  is  precisely  What  Abra- 
ham   did.      The    difficulty    disappears    if    we 
grasp  the  principle  of  the  progressiveness  of 
Revelation.      This    is    an    essential    factor    in 
the  case,  and  it  is  unjudicial  to  leave  it  out. 
Abraham  lived  at  the  very  dawn  of  Revela- 
tion,   and    many    things    were    then    believed 
and  practised  which  are  now  shocking  to  the 
moral  sense  developed  by  centuries  of  divine 
discipline.     Human   sacrilice   was   a   religious 
institution,    and    it    persisted    long;    it    was 
hardly    eradicated   from   the   Roman   Empire. 
His  first-born  son  was  a  man's  most  precious 
possession,  and  was  accounted  the  most  ac- 
ceptable  sacrifice   he   could   offer  to  his  God. 
It   was    nothing   unusual,   nothing   abhorrent 
to   the   moral    sense    of   his   generation,   that 
Abraham  did  when  he  bound  Isaac  and  laid 
him  on  the  altar.     And  What  suggesteu  the 
sacrifice?    It  may  be  said  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded it;  but  then  the  Lord  does  not  speak, 
nor    did    He    speak    then,    by    a    voice    from 
Heaven.     He   speaks    to    men    through    tneir 
experience.     And  it  was  through  his  experi- 
ence that  He   spoke  to  Abraham.    After  the 
birtn  of  Isaac  Abraham  had.  in  deference  to 
Sarah  and  in  the  interests  of  domestic  peace, 
perpetuated    a   cruel    wrong,   not   merely   re- 
moving  Hagar    and    Ishmael    from    his    tent, 


but     turning     them     adrift,     like     wandered 
beasts,  to  perish  in  the  desert.    When  he  had 
watched    them    wandering    away    and   disap- 
pearing over  the  horizon,  he  would  heave  a 
sigh  of  relief.    It  had  been  a  painful  business, 
but  it  was  ended,  and  he  had  seen  the  last 
of   it.     And,  indeed,  he  never  saw  the  wan- 
derers  again,   but   his   sin   haunted   nim   like 
a    malignant    ghost;    and    now,    when    Isaac 
is  some  six  years  of  age,  as  we  gather,  his 
remorse    becomes    intolerable    and    demands 
expiation.     Abraham  had  expelled  Ishmael  to 
make  room  for  Isaac,  and  now  there  is   no 
fitting  atonement  but  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac. 
It    is    thus    that    men    are   ever   haunted   by 
their  sin.     The  prize  which  they  have  sinned 
to  gain  becomes  a  thing  accursed,  and  they 
would   gladly    surrender    it   to   get   back   the 
peace    which    they    have    forfeited.      This    is 
the  pathos  of  the  story.     It  shows  us  a  man 
haunted  by  his  sin  and  endeavoring  to  shake 
it  off,  to  cut,  as  it  were,  the  poison  out  of  his 
flesh  at  the  cost  of  sore  and  cruel  anguish. 
It  was  a  brave  sacrifice.     The  promise  hung 
on    Isaac,   and    his   death    was,   according   to 
all    human   reckoning,    the   forfeiture    of   the 
splendid    future    whereof    God    had    spoken. 
Yet  Abraham  would  put  himself  right  with 
God  at  all  costs,  even  a  cost  UJce  that;   and 
he    clung,   with   a   grand   defiance   of   reason, 
to  the  faith  that  God  would  find  a  way  of 
fulfilling    His    promise    (cf.    Heb.    xi.    17-19). 
The   incident   taught   him   two   truths   which 
constituted  a  far  advance  in  the  progress  of 
Revelation:   (1)  He  learneu  that  the  Lord  did 
not  desire  human  sacrifices — the  truth  which 
the  Prophet  Mieah  proclaimed  with  indignant 
emphasis    in    after   days    (vi.    7-8).      (2)    He 
learned    the    true    and    only    expiation,      he 
would  have  atoned  for  his  cruelty  to  Ishmael 
by   slaying  Isaac,  but  this  would  have  been 
simply  a  second  wrong  and  a  further  mutila- 
tion of  his  life.     The  only  possible  atonement 
was  not  the  death  of  Isaac,  but  the-  service 
of   his    consecrated   life.     This   is    Sacrifice — 
not  death  but  consecration,  the  taking  of  our 
broken   lives   to   the   altar   and   the   glory   of 
God.     What  the  arrested  sacrifice  on  Moriah 
suggested,   the   finished    Sacrifice   on   Calvary 
proclaims.      Christ    has    reckoned    with    the 
past,  and  He  bids  us  leave  it  with  Him  and 
neither  mourn  over  it  or  attempt  vainly  to 
undo   it,   but   consecrate   ourselves   forthwith 


to  the  service  of  God  and  live  henceforward 
to  his  glory. — British  Weekly. 

Book  Review 

Acts,  by  George  Holley  Gilbert,  New  York. 
The  Macmillan  Co.,  1908,  pp.  262,  $  .75  net. 
This  is  one  of  the  first  volumes  of  a  new 
set  of  commentaries,  called,  "The  Bible  for 
Home  and  School,"  edited  by  Shailer 
Mathews.  Its  appearance  is  timely,  for  the 
International  Sunday-school  Lessons  for  the 
entire  year  are  found  in  the  Books  of  Acts. 
Among  the  commentaries  from  which  one 
has  now  to  choose  are  the  small  and  useful 
"Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges," 
which  however  lacks  up-to-dateness  in  a  num- 
ber of  respects,  chiefly  its  use  of  the  author- 
ized texts,  and  its  conformity  to  a  scheme  of 
commentation  now  rather  outgrown.  The 
International  Critical  Commentary  is  for 
this  generation  the  most  complete  and  satis- 
factory, but  its  volume  on  Acts  has  not  yet 
appeared.  Then  there  is  the  "Expositor's 
Bible,"  which  is  by  no  means  of  uniform 
quality,  and  whose  two  volumes  on  the  Book 
of  Acts  by  Professor  Stokes  are  hardly  to 
be  compared  with  the  stronger  books  of  the 
series. 

Professor  Gilbert  has  put  into  remarkably 
small  compass  the  essential  features  of  the 
Book  of  Acts.  In  the  introduction  he  dis- 
cusses the  character  of  the  work,  the  author 
and  date  of  composition,  and  the  historical 
value  of  the  book,  adding  a  list  of  the  best 
works  on  the  subject,  and  a  table  of  approxi- 
mate dates  for  the  apostolic  age.  The  com- 
mentary is  full  enough  to  serve  the  purpose 
of  any  teacher  or  student,  and  it  has  the 
unusual  merit  of  considering  the  more  dif- 
ficult rather  than  the  merely  obvious  fea- 
tures of  the  text.  Full  justice  is  done  to  re- 
cent criticism  of  the  Book  of  Acts,  and  the 
reasons  for  accepting  the  Lucan  authorship 
and  the  general  trustworthiness  of  the  work 
as  a  background  for  the  Epistles  of  Paul  are 
presented.  Appendices  upon  such  important 
topics  as  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Acts,  Speaking 
with  Tongues,  the  community  of  goods  at 
Jerusalem,  etc.,  are  included  at  the  end  of 
the    volume. 

On  the  whole.  Professor  Gilbert's  little 
commentary  is  the  most  serviceable  work 
now  available  for  the  average  student  of 
the   Book    of   Acts. 


A.  McLean's  New  Book  Free 


Our  proposal  to  give  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's  new  book  on  "Alexander 
Campbell  as  a  Preacher"  with  each  new  subscription  of  $1.50  has 
proved   so   attractive   that   we  have   decided  to   continue  it   beyond 


the  date  (January  2),  which  we  had  set  for  its  expiration.  During 
January  the  offer  will  hold  good.  Ministers  may  have  the  paper 
(new  subscription),  and  the  book  for  $1.20. 


YOUR  OWN  PAPER  FREE 

FOR  A  LITTLE  WORK. 

Any  minister  (who  is  not  in  arrears  to 
us)  can  have  his  subscription  date  set 
ahead  one  year  by  sending  us  2  New 
Yearly  Subscriptions  with  $3.00.  This 
applies  to  ministers  who  are  not  now 
subscribers  as  well  as  to  those  who  are. 


BALANCING  THE  BOOKS. 

Every  good  business  man  strives  to  have  his  accounts  square 
by  the'  end  of  the  year.  In  doing  so  he  should  no  more  overlook 
his  standing  with  the  Lord  than  with  the  grocer  or  the  landlord. 
Among  the  affairs  of  God's  Kingdom  he  should  be  equally  care- 
ful to  see  that  each  has  received  its  just  consideration.  What 
have  you  done  for  Ministerial  Relief  in  the  year  1908?  What  has 
your  church  done? 

For  us  it  is  not  only  the  end  of  the  yeaj  but  the  end  of  a  hundred 
years.  It  is  only  for  the  last  few  of  these  that  the  work  of  Minis- 
terial Relief  has  been  organized.  There  are  a  few  churches  of 
Christ  that  have  faithfully  made  an  offering  to  it  every  one  of 
these  years.  The  great  majority  have  not  yet  given  the  work 
even  one  recognition.  Are  you  willing  to  let  the  century  close 
and  the  Centennial  celebration  be  held  with  such  an  unequal 
record  against  your  congregation? 

While  we  have  been  neglecting  this  holy  work,  one  after  another 
of  those  who  should  have  been  cheered  and  helped  by  its  ministry 
have  been  called  away  from  our  ungrateful  disregard.  Let  us 
praise  God  that  many  of  them  yet  remain  with  us,  and  let  us  gladly 
make  such  an  offering  this  year  as  will  not  only  justify  our 
affection  and  relieve  their  distress,  but  will  be  a  worthy  Centennial 
memorial    of    those    to    whom    we    can    no    longer    minister    in    the 

'  w.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


10  (58) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGBOUS  LIFE 


By    George    A.    Campbell 


The  City  and  the  Country 


THE  CITY 

The  Correspondent: — "After  my  brief  visit 
to  your  mighty  metropolis  I  am  back  again 
to  my  quiet  and  restful  country  home.  The 
change  suits  me.  Although  I  was  raised  in 
the  city  I  could  not  now  be  induced  to  take 
up  my  abode  again  there.  It  may  be  that 
because  I  am  growing  old  I  have  become 
wedded  to  the  accustomed  and  to  the  quiet; 
but  I  think  the  real  reason  is  quite  different 
and  deeper. 

The  city  with  its  vast  numbers,  with  its 
ceaseless  noise  and  bustle,  with  its  gigantic 
sky-scrapers,  with  its  superlative  alertness 
and  extreme  inquietude  in  business,  with 
its  dress  and  pomp,  overwhelms  me  with  as- 
tonishment. 

I    could   be    astonished   and   still   enjoy    it. 

But  in  looking  closer  to  the  life  of  the  city 
I  find  myself  greatly  perplexed.  There  is 
dark  mystery  hanging  over  its  throng  cease- 
lessly moving  to  and  fro.  Their  faces  are 
anxious  faces.  Their  nerves  are  strained. 
Where  did  they  all  come  from?  I  suppose 
they  have  gathered  to  this  seething  center 
from  every  country  and  clime — I  suppose  ten 
thousand  mothers  have  wept  over  these  who 
have  broken  the  old  home  ties.  'How  do 
they  all  live?'  has  been  asked  countless 
times;  but  to  me  it  is  still  unanswered.  To 
me  there  is  a  mystery  about  every  building 
and  every  face.  There  are  the  mansions  of 
the  rich,  the  clubs  and  many  other  exclusive 
places  that  I  may  not  enter.  But  for  that 
matter  every  place  where  breathing  people 
live  is  fraught  with  the  mystery  of  tragedy 
and  comedy. 

Mystery  and  Injustice  of  the  City. 

The  friends  in  the  country  live  in  the  open. 
We  can  somewhat  measure  their  souls ;  but 
in  the  city  the  people  are  protected  from  us 
by  convention,  and  then  their  number  is  so 
great,  that,  do  the  best  we  may  to  explore, 
we  are  always  entering  the  region  of  mys- 
tery. Although  I  grant  I  am  greedy  to  know 
the  motives  and  movements  of  my  kind,  yes, 
I  have  a  sort  of  a  Sherlock  Homes  eager- 
ness to  unravel  human  complications  and 
perplexities;  yet  I  could  endure  the  mystery 
of  the  city.  Again  the  injustice  of  the  city 
is  everywhere  apparent.  The  palace  and 
the  ash  barrel  with  an  orphan  boy  in  it; 
the  ten-dollar  meal  with  the  rarest  wine  and 
the  dirty  morsel  snatched  from  a  refuse 
can;  the  seal  skins  and  the  rummage-sale 
garment;  the  thousands  made  in  an  hour 
and  the  pittance  only  made  in  a  year;  the 
large  profits  of  a  few  and  the  no  profits  of 
the  many,  these  are  contrasts  the  injustice  of 
which  are  apparent  to  kindergarten  stu- 
dents of  economics  and  Christianity's  doe- 
trine  of  brotherhood.  The  poor  people  sur- 
prise me  with  their  patience/  However,  I 
could  endure  even  the  injustice  of  the  city. 
It  is  the  immorality  of  the  teaming  cen- 
ters that  most  oppresses  me.  Life  here  is 
cheap.  Physical  life  is  eaten  up  by  the 
mills  of  men  that  grind  quick  and  merci- 
lessly; but  the  life  of  the  soul  seems  cheaper. 
It  is  bartered  away  for  death.  In  the  seven 
thousand  saloons  in  Chicago  is  written  the 
text  that  wise  men  discovered  to  be  true 
thousands  of  years  before  it  was  a  text,  'the 
soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die.'  And  if  there 
be  a  text  more  terrible  in  its  threatenings 
of  awful  punishment  to  the  sinner  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  unnumbered  brothels  of  the 
city. 

Do  not  misunderstand  me.  Distorting  as 
the  revolting  sin  of  a  great  city  is  to  me 
I  could  endure  the  sin,  be  it  as  loathsome 


as  can  be  imagined.  What  then,  you  ask,  is 
it  about  the  city  I  could  not  endure?'  Per- 
haps you  are  saying,  "If  he  could  endure 
the  noise,  the  business,  the  hurry,  the  in- 
justice and  the  sin  he  surely  ought  to  en- 
dure anything.  It  is  this  that  would  drive 
me   wild — my   own  helplessness. 

I  could  endure  the  noise  and  hurry — if  I 
could  calm  it  even  a  little. 

I  could  endure  the  injustice  if  by  any  judi- 
cial or  frantic  procedure  of  my  own  I 
could  in  the  least  ease  oppression's  hand. 

I  could  even  be  in  the  midst  of  sin  all  day 
and  every  day  if  I  could  replace  profanity 
by  reverence,  drunkenness  with  sobriety  or 
immorality   with  purity. 

But  the  irresponsiveness  of  the  city  would 
kill  me.  How  long  would  John  have  cried 
in  the  desert  without  success?  Unlike 
thousands  of  city  workers  Job  was  finally 
successful.  I  repeat  I  could  not  endure  my 
own  helplessness  amidst  the  vast  and  crying 
need  of  the  city. 

Hence  I  live  and  rest  and  enjoy  and  serve 
in  my  happy  country  neighborhood." 

THE    COUNTRY. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  grow  up  with 
the  flowers,  the  weeds,  the  birds  and  the 
bumble  bees  of  the  country.  With  palpitat- 
ing heart  have  I  gone  many  a  time  into 
"the  backwoods"  after  the  cows  at  night.  As 
I  watched  the  "gap"  in  the  old  rail  fence 
I  learned  the  music  of  the  insects  and  the 
bees.  The  fence  corner  in  the  "back-field" 
was  my  first  pew  and  the  whispering  winds 
my  first  preacher.  The  motes  in  the  air 
were  fairy  angels.  The  humming-bird  and 
the  roses  were  messengers  of  the  eternally 
good  and  the  eternally  beautiful.  I  did  not 
go  to  "Sunday"  School  in  my  early  days. 
How  we  cramp  God!  It  is  sinful  to  be  ever 
confining  Him  by  our  creeds  and  terms  and 
organizations.  We  attended  the  universe's 
school  with  its  flowers  and  birds  and  stars 
and  plantings  and  harvests  and  brooks.  Un- 
der the  splendid  hard  maples,  in  the  old  barn, 
beside  the  creek  with  banks  of  meadows, 
among  the  kindly  sheep,  on  some  large  boul- 
der we  read  the  words  of  the  God  who  made 
all  things  that  are. 

A  Ten  Mile  Walk  in  the  Country. 

But  I  must  check  memory.  Today  I  live 
in  the  city  and  like  it  right  well;  of  course 
I  must  get  a  fresh  breath  of  country  once 
in  a  while  to  keep  a  proper  proportion.  To- 
day I  have  walked  about  ten  milej  in  the 
country.  Please  notice  that  I  walked  and 
that  by  choice.  I  was  offered  a  ride.  Credit 
me  with  refusing.  It  was  zero  weather  too. 
I  wore  a  derby  and  no  ear  covering.  The 
clear  beautiful  snow  carpeted  the  earth.  It 
was  terribly  quiet.  Both  men  and  mice  kept 
to  their  shelter.  The  only  sound,  positively 
the  only  sound,  that  came  to  my  ear  for 
miles  was  the  mournful  singing  of  the  tel- 
ephone wires.  I  never  liked  that  sad 
sighing.  I  had  gone  almost  three 
miles  before  I  saw  a  living  thing,  and  it  was 
in  an  open  country,  then  two  crows  flapped 
their  wings.  They  were  in  no  way  inspiring. 
However,  they  gave  some  diversion  to  my 
thoughts.  I  wondered  how  they  had  sur- 
vived the  day  before  when  it  was  26  below 
zero.  I  wished  some  naturalist  was  with  me 
who  could  enlighten  me.  How  often  I  wish 
some  wise  man  near  me  to  answer  my  per- 
plexities. Sometimes,  however,  wise  men  are 
disappointing.  I  still  wonder  what  those 
crows  did  during  that  extremely  cold  weather 
and  more  what  they  thought.  But  I  err,  our 
Bible   professor   at   Drake   used   to   solemnly 


address  us,  "Animals  do  not  think,  with  them 
it  is  instinct,  not  thougnt."  We  were  all 
satisfied.  The  crows  were  the  only  living 
things  I  saw  in  my  walk  save  a  rabbit,  and 
a  few  people  towards  its  end.  The  quiet  of 
the  place  felt  uncanny.  I  would  have  hailed 
with  delight  a  Halsted  Street  car  with  its 
motley  crowd.  I  almost  imagined  myself  on 
some  planet  alone,  cut  off  from  all  social  con- 
course. On  the  white  snow  I  saw  muskrat 
tracks;    but    these    were    only    suggestive    of 

memories  of  things  long  since  passed. 
I 
Beside  a  Lonely  Church. 

As  I  traveled  my  planet  alone  I  passed  a 
church  which  from  its  high  place  looked 
most  lonely.  A  church  unoccupied,  to  me,  is 
always  a  place  to  avoid.  Why  is  it?  Per- 
haps because  it  belongs  to  everybody  and  , 
therefore  to  nobody.  Perhaps  because  it 
scarcely  expresses  the  life  that  is  homelike 
and  of  the  fire  side.  Perhaps  because  the 
church  suggests  the  spirit  world,  ghost  land. 
I  do  not  know.  However,  all  about  this  church 
was  the  neighborhood's  city  of  the  dead.  The 
loved  ones  from  every  home  were  there;  and 
the  snows  were  over  them.  The  wires  contin- 
ually sang  their  monotonous  dirge  and  the 
sable  crows  flapped  solemnly  by. 

i  hastened  not  away  from  the  cold  white 
monuments,  I  paused  to  wonder  if  the  dead, 
should  they  be  like  us,  would  prefer  their 
graves  in  the  country  or  in  the  city?  Vain 
to  thus  wonder!  The  dead  live  in  a  city 
where  is  no  loneliness  and  where  there  is  no 
sin. 

I  passed  from  the  quiet  of  the  cemetery 
to  the  not  less  quiet  of  the  road  beyond. 

I  come  to  my  destination,  a  farm  house. 
Here  again  I  felt  as  if  I  were  in  a  planet 
alone,  almost  alone.  My  friends  to  whom 
I  came  were  of  a  foreign  tongue.  It  would 
not  have  been  better  if  they  had  been  of  for- 
eign souls,  not  interested  in  the  things  of 
my  deepest   thought  and  feeling. 

Country  People  Do  Not  Play  Enough. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  answer  "The  cor- 
respondent." I  am  simply  trying  to  say 
that  it  is  the  lack  of  fellowship  that  keeps 
many  from  the  country.  Of  course  I  know 
that  my  picture  does  the  country  an  injus- 
tice; but  having  had  just  the  above  exper- 
ience I  give  it  to  set  forth  a  very  patent 
truth. 

My  country  friends,  speaking  now  soberly, 
do  not  usually  have  fellowship  sufficient  for 
their  own  good.  They  do  not  play  enough. 
City  people  usually  take  more  recreation; 
and  enjoy  much  more  society.  If  they  do 
their  serious  work  well  and  if  they  are  not 
overcome  by  the  tragedies  all  about  them 
they  must.  Country  women  age  far  too 
quickly.  They  need  more  opportunity  and 
more  time  for  the  feminine  foibles  (Is  there 
a  better  word?)  than  they  and  especially 
their  husbands  think  necessary. 

My  space  is  gone  and  lo,  I  have  not 
touched  on  the  more  directly  moral  phases. 
But  can  I  bring  "The  Correspondent"  to 
time  by  unsettling  his  despair  as  to  his  in- 
fluence upon  the  city  by  asking  one  simple 
question:  — 

Which  is  the  harder  headed,  less  subject 
to  easy  influence,  the  farmer  or  the  average 
clerk  or  stenographer?  I  like  the  country 
and  country  people. 

Austin  Sta.,  Chicago. 


"The  self-made  man,"  remarked  the  ob- 
server of  men  and  things,  "would  give  more 
general  satisfaction,  doubtless,  if  he  tried  him- 
self on  a  time  or  two  before  he  was  done." — 
Detroit  Journal. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(59)   11 


DEPARTMENT    OF    CHRISTIAN 

By   Dr.    Errett   Gates 


UNION 


Meaning  of  the  Silence 

I  wrote   concerning  Prof.  J.  W.  McGarvey 
recently  in  these  columns  as  follows: 

"Does   he   realize    what   a   menace   to   free, 
scholarly   inquiry,   and   what   a   gag   to   free 
speech  among  the   Disciples,  his   department 
of  Biblical  Criticism  has  been  for  more  than 
eighteen   years,   all   because   of   the   reign   of 
fear  established  by  the  easy  use  of  the  word 
"infidel"?    To  which  he  replies  as  follows: 
"No,    I    don't    realize    this.      The 
class  to  whom  he  refers,  though  few 
in  number,  have  made  so  much  noise 
for   more   than  eighteen   years,   that 
I  thought  maybe  they  had  the  cour- 
age of  their  convictions.    If  the  most 
of  them  have  been  scared  into  pro- 
found   silence,    it    would    have    been 
well   had   Bro.   Gates   followed   their 
example.    A  man  who  can  not  defend 
his     belief,     had     better     keep     still 
about  it.     And  if  a  man  is  so  near 
being    an    infidel    that    to    call    him 
one    will    hurt    him,    silence    is   good    ? 
policy.      During    all    these    years    I 
recollect  no   one   who  has   called  me 
an  infidel,  and  I  have  not  known  the 
day  when  to  call  me  one  would  have 
hurt  me.     A  believer  ought  to  be  so 
well  known  as  such,  that  the  charge 
of   infidelity    would   always   prove   a 
boomerang  to  the  man   who  prefers 
it." 
The  foregoing  quotation  affords  interesting 
subject   matter   for   reflection.     I   will   make 
the    various    sentences    texts    for   a    few    ob- 
servations : 

1.  Bro.  McGarvey  thinks  it  would  have 
been  well  if  I  had  kept  silence  with  the 
rest  of  them.  That  may  possibly  be;  it 
may  be  that  I  have  not  carefully  counted 
the  cost  of  taking  issue  with  Lexington.  I 
lay  no  claim  to  great  courage  or  to  great 
fitness  to  speak.  Perhaps  I  am  being  led 
as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter.  I  do  not  mean 
to  go  to  martyrdom  for  the  cause  of  free 
faith  and  free  speech  if  I  can  help  it.  But 
the  opportunity  was  offered  to  speak  some 
things  uppermost  in  my  heart,  and  I  find 
that  I  have  stumbled  into  saying  some 
things  a  few  of  my  brethren  think  ought 
to  be  said.  I  can  only  entreat  that  Lex- 
ington deal  as  gently  and  mercifully  with 
me  as  my  great  temerity  derserves. 
"It  Might  Have  Been." 
What  a  different  history  the  department 
of  Biblical  Criticism  might  have  made  for 
the  reading  of  posterity  if  it  had  been  char- 
acterized during  the  last  eighteen  years  by 
all  the  geniality  of  personal  nature  pos- 
sessed by  its  editor.  If  those  myriads  of 
pages  sent  forth  to  the  brotherhood  had 
borne  the  spirit  of  openness  to  new  truth, 
faith  in  the  equal  sincerity  and  loyalty  to 
the  truth  of  other  teachers  and  inquirers, 
and  sympathy  with  the  desire  and  effort 
of  young  men  to  find  the  truth,  they  would 
have  been  like  leaves  of  healing  for  the 
brotherhood.  But  how  does  it  stand  after 
eighteen  years  of  ceaseless  writing?  The 
new  light  and  truth  that  have  been  fought 
have  marched  quietly  and  steadily  on  to 
victory  in  the  brotherhood;  suspicion  and 
enmity  have  been  created  among  those  who 
ought  to  be  brethren;  and  at  the  first 
hundred  years  of  their  history,  the  Disci- 
ples, largely  as  a  consequence  of  the  depart- 
ment of  Biblical  Criticism  and  the  paper 
that  has  carried  it,  have  been  threatened  by 
an    open   breach   in   their   ranks.     Good   and 


earnest  men  who  would  not  refuse  to  hazard 
their  lives  for  Christ,  have  been  named  as 
faithless  to  him  and  marked  for  avoidance. 

The  aim  of  the  department  of  Biblical 
Criticism  was  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the 
new  ideas;  it  has  resulted  in  preventing  the 
spread  of  good  will  and  unity  among  breth- 
ren, and  has  actually  propagated  the  ideas 
it  proscribed.  Such  is  the  ill-fate  that  over- 
takes every  effort  to  prevent  the  progress 
and  growth  of  the  truth  by  appointing 
authoritative  bounds  beyond  which  it  cannot 
pass. 

Why  the  Silence. 
But  why  this  silence  of  our  teachers  and 
students?  Because  they  have  not  had  the 
courage  of  their  convictions  ?  Have  they 
feared  the  superior  insight  and  knowledge  of 
Prof.  McGarvey  ?  Have  they  avoided  match- 
ing swords  with  him  because  of  his  greater 
strength  and  skill? 

The  most  exasperating  thing  to  Lexing- 
ton has  been  the  way  the  "flocks  of  fledgling 
critics"  have  gone  on  believing  their  "infidel 
ideas,"  and  making  converts  to  them,  in  spite 
of  her  knock-down-and-drag-out  arguments 
against  them.  Lexington  has  so  often  in- 
quired: Why  do  they  not  turn  and  defend 
their  teachings.  The  department  of  Biblical 
Criticism  is  open  to  them.  Then  she  rea- 
soned:    Silence   is   confession  of  guilt. 

No,  that  is  not  the  correct  explanation  of 
the  silence.  Silence  may  be  confession  of  guilt 
sometimes,  but  in  this  case  silence  was 
confession  of  despair — the  despair  of  Jesus 
when  he  was  silent  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Caiaphas  and  of  Pilate  and  the  crowd 
that  cried,  "Crucify  him!"  "Crucify  him!" 
He  had  no  arguments  to  oppose  to  the 
settled  convictions  and  the  fixed  determin- 
ations of  his  enemies  to  stop  his  teaching. 
He  did  not  know — he  was  not  skilled  in  the 
use  of  their  arms.  If  they  had  been  earnest, 
humble  seekers  after  the  truth,  as  he  was, 
he  could  have  responded  to  them.  They 
were  not  seeking  the  truth,  but  his  life; 
they  took  what  they  were  seeking. 
Civilized  and  Uncivilized  Warfare. 
Brother  McGarvey,  we  have  felt  all  along 
that  you  were  not  seeking  the  truth;  you 
acted  as  if  you  had  already  found  it  and 
there  was  but  one  thing  left  for  you  to  do, 
and  that  was  to  punish  the  holding  and  the 
utterance  of  opinions  opposed  to  yours  by 
all  the  implements  of  torture  in  your  pos- 
session. We  could  not  engage  in  intellectual 
combat  with  you  because  our  consciences 
would  not  let  us  use  your  methods  of  war- 
fare. You  know  that  civilization  has  out- 
lawed some  ancient  methods  of  carrying  on 
war.  Civilized  nations  no  longer  tolerate 
the  maxim:  "Everything  is  fair  in  war." 
The  conscience  of  the  civilized  world  no 
longer  sanctions  the  slaying  of  non-com- 
batants in  the  enemies'  territory.  The  mis- 
sionary societies  and  colleges  are  the  non- 
combatants  of  the  Disciples.  They  should 
not  be  made  to  suffer  in  a  theological  con- 
flict any  more  than  the  women  and  children 
in  civil  warfare.  Where  they  are  likely  to 
be  made  to  suffer  by  a  conflict,  it  should 
not  be  started  without  long  reflection  and 
wide  consultation  with  the  brotherhood.  The 
poisoning  of  wells  and  streams  of  water 
on  which  the  enemy  depends  is  no  longer 
tolerated  in  conflict  between  civilized  na- 
tions. The  officers  and  members  of  churches, 
and  the  trustees  and  supporters  of  colleges, 
on  whom  pastors  and  teachers  depend  for 
support  should  not  be  poisoned  against  them 
in  theological  conflict. 


The  teachers  and  preachers  among  the 
Disciples  have  kept  silence,  not  because  they 
did  not  have  courage,  the  courage  of  their 
convictions,  but  because  poorly  clad  wives 
and  unfed  little  children  did  not  have  cour- 
age; and  because  officers  and  trustees  of 
colleges  did  not  have  courage.  They  would 
have  been  very  glad  to  risk  their  ideas  in 
the  conflict,  but  they  did  not  think  it  fair 
to  be  asked  to  risk  their  homes,  their  work, 
and  the  vested  interests  of  the  brotherhood, 
along  with  their  ideas.  It  was  not  fair  to 
expect  them  to  risk  so  much  for  difference 
of  opinion;  and  it  was  not  human  to  threaten 
so  much.  Why  the  silence?  The  methods 
of  the  contest  were  not  fair.The  use  of  asper- 
sion and  innuendo  are  ruled  out  of  discussion 
among  brethren  in  most  Christian  circles. 
No  self-respecting  Christian  man  will  enter 
into  contest  with  a  disputant  who  persist- 
ently twists  disagreement  with  his  opinions 
into  disloyalty  to  Christ  and  infidelity. 

2.  Prof.  McGarvey  says  that  during  all 
these  years  no  one  has  called  him  an  infidel. 
He  ought  to  be  very  grateful  for  the 
kindliness  with  which  his  brethren  have 
treated  him.  But  he  ought  also  to  do  unto 
others  as  they  have  done  to  him.  That 
would  have  been  a  square  deal  and  a  golden 
rule  of  action  even  in  an  editor.  For  an 
editor  ought  to  be  subject  to  the  same  prin- 
ciples of  action  as  ordinary  mortals. 
Boomerangs. 
Prof.  McGarvey  further  says  that  "a  be- 
liever ought  to  be  so  well  known  as  such, 
that  the  charge  of  infidelity  would  always 
prove  a  boomerang  to  the  man  who  prefers 
it." 

This  is  a  wise  observation,  and  a  correct 
representation  of  Prof.  McGarvey's  own  case. 
His  arraignments  of  the  faith  of  his  brethren 
have  proved  to  be  boomerangs  to  him.  If 
he  had  been  the  only  one  to  suffer  from  the 
recoiling  boomerangs,  we  could  forget  the 
sufferings  of  his  victims  and  the  wounds  of 
the   brethren. 

Let  it  be  taken  for  granted  that  he  in- 
tended to  hunt  only  the  immediate  object 
of  his  attack.  Is  it  not  a  rather  complacent 
attitude  for  one  man  to  take  toward  an- 
other man,  to  hold  him  responsible  for  be- 
ing hurt  when  he  is  shot  at?  Prof.  McGar- 
vey's attitude  is  precisely  the  attitude  of  a 
man  who  should  take  his  rifle  and  point  it 
at  his  neighbor  saying,  I  want  to  see  if  you 
are  completely  covered  with  a  steel  armor. 
If  you  are  protected  with  armor  as  you 
ought  to  be  this  bullet  will  not  hurt  you; 
but  even  if  it  does  penetrate  a  soft  spot  in 
your  armor  and  injure  you,  then  you  can 
get   damages   from   me   in   the   courts. 

What  a  delightful  neighbor  such  a  man 
would  be!  Any  morning  you  came  out  of 
your  house  he  would  be  likely  to  take  a 
shot  at  you,  and  suavely  say  to  you:  Why 
dont'  you  defend  yourself?  There  are  plenty 
of  revolvers  and  the  courts  are  open.  Any 
man  who  can  not  defend  himself  had  better 
stay  in  the  house! 

How  long  would  a  community  suffer  such 
a  man  to  run  at  large?  Most  men  would 
feel  that  they  had  a  right  to  be  safe  from 
assault  in  the  public  streets  in  time  of  peace. 
Yet  it  is  possible  for  a  single  man  to  terror- 
ize a  whole  community  of  peaceable  citizens. 
Not  every  man  could  or  would  do  it.  Not 
every  one  is  so  gifted.  It  requires  a  peculiar 
but  not  very  enviable  order  of  talent  to  do  it. 
I  trust  that  I  do  not  overdraw  the  facts 
in  the  case  when  I  say  that  Prof.  McGarvey 
(Concluded    on    page    16.) 


12  (60) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday   School    Lesson 

By    Herbert    L.    Willett 


Peter  and  John  at  the  Temple* 

The  closing  verses  of  the  second  chapter  of 
Acts  form  an  interesting  commentary  upon 
the  first  Christian  community.  The  believ- 
ers in  Jesus  were  a  company  more  than  three 
thousand  in  number.  Organization  was  not 
thought  of  as  yet.  The  first  passion  of 
these  followers  of  the  Master  was  testimony 
to  his  name  and  to  the  wonders  of  his  work. 
Signs  were  wrought  by  the  apostles  in  dem- 
onstration of  the  power  of  the  new  life  which 
had  come  into  the  world.  All  the  believers 
were  united  in  spirit.  So  generous  and 
universal  was  their  sense  of  comradship  that 
in  recognition  of  the  need  in  which  many 
of  their  brethren  stood  they  freely  com- 
mitted their  possessions  to  a  common  fund, 
from  which  all  might  secure  the  needed  help. 
There  was  no  communism  in  the  technical 
sense  of  the  word,  for  their  fund  was  entirely 
voluntary.  No  obligation  save  that  of  broth- 
erhod  was  laid  upon  them  to  contribute  to 
this  central  treasury,  but  many  of  them  gave 
conspicuously  of  their  possessions,  and  some 
disposed  of  all  they  had  in  this  good  way. 
They  met  daily,  having  abandoned  nearly  all 
other  interests  than  those  which  centered 
in  the  name  of  Jesus.  Their  Christian  recog- 
nition of  one  another,  both  in  the  ordinary 
meals  and  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  which  prob- 
ably was  observed  daily  at  first,  made  them 
of  one  heart  and  soul.  It  was  a  time  of 
great  gladness  and  power,  and  daily  additions 
were  received  by  the  Christian  community. 
Peter  and  John. 

Among  those  who  were  conspicuous  in  this 
work  was  the  apostle  Peter.  The  words  of 
Jesus  at  the  time  of  his  great  confession  had 
designated  him  as  the  spokesman  of  the 
movement.  None  of  the  disciples  had  any 
authority  save  as  witnesses  to  the  truth,  and 
in  this  capacity  Peter  was  always  first  and 
foremost,  his  temperament  being  admirably 
adapted  to  the  work.  With  him,  as  an  as- 
sociate and  prominent  member  of  the  group 
of  twelve,  was  John;  ana  a  third,  James,  his 
brother,  had  not  yet  witnessed  to  the  faith 
by  his  early  martyrdom.  These  three  are 
the  only  members  of  the  apostolic  group 
whose  names  are  mentioned  in  the  book  of 
Acts,  after  the  calling  of  the  roll  in  chapter 
two;  and  it  will  be  remembered  that  these 
were  the  three  disciples  whom  Jesus  ad- 
mitted into  most  intimate  companionship 
with  himself,  at  least  on  three  notable  oc- 
casions. It  is  in  connection  with  Peter  and 
John  that  the  present  lesson  is  recorded. 
Jewish  Christians. 

The  first  disciples  were  Jews.  As  yet  no 
Gentiles  had  entered  the  community  of  be- 
lievers. Indeed,  perhaps  the  thought  of  Gen- 
tile Christians  had  not  yet  occurred  to  the 
early  Christians.  Certainly  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost  when  Peter  quoted  Joel  to  the 
effect    that    the    Divine    Spirit    was    to    be 


international  Sunday-school  Lesson  for 
January  24,  1909:  The  lame  man  healed. 
Acts  3:  1-26,  Golden  Text.  His  name  through 
faith  in  His  name  hath  made  this  man 
strong  whom  ye  see  and  know.  Acts  3:  16. 
Memory  verses,  9  and  10. 


poured  out  on  "all  flesh,"  naturally  the  apos- 
tle and  the  prophet  had  in  mind  no  others 
than  the  chosen  people,  ^.s  Jews  they  ob- 
served all  the  regular  practices  of  their 
nation.  They  did  not  for  a  moment  consider 
it  necessary  to  leave  off  the  observance  of 
the  ordinary  feasts,  fasts,  sacrifices,  and 
other  ceremonies  o*  Judaism.  They  seem  to 
have  regarded  Christianity  as  in  no  sense 
an  attack  on  Judaism  but  only  an  extension 
of  the  privileges  which  they  had  hitherto 
enjoyed.  Peter  anu  John,  therfore,  and  prob- 
ably other  members  of  the  group  of  disciples, 
went  up  to  the  temple  from  their  homes  in 
the  city  of  Jerusalem  at  the  appointed  daily 
hour,  3:00  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Beggar  at  the  Gate. 

At  the  door  of  the  temple,  that  gate 
"Beautiful"  which  was  probably  situated  at 
the  entrance  to  the  court  of  the  women,  they 
saw  a  man,  one  of  the  beggars  accustomed 
to  sit  in  the  gates  of  the  temple  begging. 
In  the  East  beggary  is  practiced  so  continu- 
ally that  mendicants  came  to  be  among  the 
recognized  features  of  almost  every  public 
place.  A  lame  man  was  there  who  demanded 
of  these  two  Jews  the  customary  trifling 
gratuity  with  which  the  passer-by  salves  his 
conscience  at  the  importunity  of  a  beggar. 
Where  there  is  so  much  poverty  and  the 
practice  of  beggary  is  tolerated  so  generally, 
it  becomes  the  custom  to  give  a  trifling 
amount  to  almost  every  one  who  asks,  and 
the  refinements  f  civilization  have  subdivided 
the  money  of  the  East  until  one  can  seem 
to  be  fairly  generous  without  actually  giv- 
ing away  more  than  he  wishes  to  spare.  This 
beggar  became  the  object  of  earnest  scrutiny 
by  Peter.  If  he  was  to  do  him  any  good  he 
wished  it  to  be  the  greatest  possible.  The 
apostle  demanded  of  the  beggar  his  full  at- 
tention. Fixing  upon  him  his  penetrating 
gaze,  he  said:  "Look  upon  us."  Then  while 
the  beggar  held  them  in  absorbing  regard, 
Peter  said:  "I  have  no  gold  to  give  you,  but 
what  is  much  better  I  bestow  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  the  Messiah  of  Nazareth:  walk." 
Then  seizing  him  by  the  right  hand,  he  lifted 
him  to  his  feet,  and  the  man,  instantly  aware 
of  a  new  strength  within  him,  leaped  up  and 
in  the  utter  joy  of  the  discovery  walked  and 
leaped  about  the  court,  lifting  up  his  voi^e 
in  praise  to  God.  Such  unwonted  action  on 
the  part  of  a  familiar  figure  like  that  of 
the  beggar  brought  the  crowd  together  in 
astonishment  at  what  had  taken  place. 
Peter  and  the  People. 

This  was  precisely  the  opportunity  Peter 
and  John  wished.  They  withdrew  to  a  place 
where  greater  space  could  be  found.  That 
was  in  Solomon's  porch,  the  great  cloister 
on  the  east  side  of  the  temple  aria,  where 
Jesus  sometimes  taught.  Here  Peter  ad- 
dressed himself  to  the  interested  multitude. 
It  was  no  marvel  that  this  man  had  been 
healed  of  his  ailment.  It  was  to  be  ex- 
pected since  a  Servant  of  God  had  recently 
lived  among  them.  Jesus  had  been  glorified 
in  spite  of  the  denial  of  him  before  Pilate 
when  he  might  have  been  released  if  only 
they  in  mob  violence  had  not  demanded  his 
death.  Rather  than  have  him  saved  they 
had  chosen  the  murderer  Barabbas,  but  this 


was  a  verdict  which  God  had  reversed.  The 
Prince  of  Life  had  been  raised  from  the 
dead,  and  of  this  fact  the  apostles  were 
witnesses. 

Peter's  Demand. 

By  faith  in  his  name  this  poor  man  had  re- 
ceived soundness  of  limb;  everything  de- 
pended upon  that  faith.  Had  that  man 
doubted  or  refused  the  profered  aid,  nothing 
could  have  been  done  for  him.  But  all  things 
were  possible  to  him  who  believes.  And  now 
behold  the  result:  the  man  is  perfectly  sound 
in  the  presence  of  all  beholders. 

Then  Peter  turned  at  once  to  the  need  of 
the  people  themselves  for  repentance  and 
amendment.  They  were  guilty  of  the  death 
of  their  Messiah,  but  in  ignorance  they  had 
done  it,  led  on  by  evil  rulers.  Yet  their 
Scriptures  were  full  of  prophecies  looking 
forward  to  this  divine  confirmation.  Here, 
of  course,  Peter  speaks  with  the  freedom  of 
one  who  is  addressing  an  audience.  The 
prophets  had  spoken  of  better  times;  few 
of  them  perhaps  had  spoken  of  the  Messiah, 
yet  this  was  the  forward  look  of  the  Old 
Testament  as  a  whole.  If  Peter  seems  to 
exaggerate  the  fact  when  he  says  that  all 
the  prophets  had  declared  that  Christ  should 
suffer,  he  is  justified  by  the  tendency  of  the 
Old  Testament.  Then  he  came  to  the  heart 
of  his  message:  they  must  repent  and  turn 
to  God  that  their  sins  might  be  removed 
and  that  the  blessings  so  long  promised  of 
the  Lord  might  arrive.  Jesus  had  gone  away, 
but  he  would  soon  return,  and  with  him 
would  come  those  times  of  beauty  and  of 
blessedness  of  which  the  prophets  had  spoken. 
The  Return  of  Jesus. 

It  is  quite  likely  that  Peter  connected 
the  good  time  to  come  with  the  return  of 
Jesus  for  his  personal  ministry  in  the  world. 
And  whether  he  meant  a  visible  return  or 
that  coming  in  the  spirit  which  is  the  promise 
of  the  Lord  himself  and  of  the  apostolic 
writers,  is  immaterial.  The  first  preachers 
of  the  Gospel  laid  stress  upon  the  return  of 
Jesus.  We  cannot  do  better  than  to  follow 
their  example,  understanding  that  return  in 
its  largest  sense.  It  is  still  the  message  of 
the  Gospel  to  insist,  as  did  Peter,  that  the 
forward  look  of  the  Old  Testament  is  toward 
Christianity,  and  that  in  his  coming,  both 
in  spirit  and  visibly,  the  world  is  healed  of 
its  sin  and  of  its  diseases.  Christianity  is 
accomplishing  today  by  the  regular  processes 
of  its  teaching  and  its  employment  of  the 
healing  powers  of  nature,  those  same  won- 
derful if  not  equally  speedy  cures  wrought 
by  the  followers  of  Jesus  in  early  days.  But 
this  is  of  small  moment  as  compared  with 
spiritual  and  moral  healing.  The  man  who 
awakens  from  his  life  of  sin  to  righteousness 
and  begins  the  embodiment  of  the  ideals  and 
passions  of  Jesus  for  holiness  and  purity  is 
the  most  marvelous  of  miracles,  and  is  the 
living  personification  of  the  divine  power  of 
the  Man  of  Nazareth. 


The  stranger  advanced  toward  the  door, 
ivxrs.  O'Toole  stood  in  the  doorway  with  a 
rough  stick  in  her  left  hand  and  a  frown  on 
her  brow. 

"Good  morning,"  said  the  stranger  po- 
litely.  "I'm   looking  for   Mr.   O'Toole." 

"So'm  I,"  said  Mrs.  O'Toole,  shifting  her 
club  over  to  her  other  hand. — Everybody's 
Magazine. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(61)  13 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By    H.    D.    C.    Maclachlan 

PART  II.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PEDAGOGY 


LESSON  VI.  THE  GRADED  SCHOOL 
(CONTINUED). 

I.  RESPONSIBILITY.  The  officers  of 
the  school  are  the  representatives  of  the 
<ehureh.  The  proper  administration  of  the 
school  depends  upon  them.  If  any  one  of 
them  fail,  the  efficiency  of  the  school  is,  to 
that  extent,  lessened.  The  officer  who  is  ir- 
regular in  his  attendance,  who  comes  late, 
or  who  is  listless  in  the  performance  of  his 
duties,  has  no  place  in  the  modern  Sunday 
"School.  He  is  filling  the  shoes  of  a  better 
inn,  and  if  he  cannot  mend  his  ways,  he 
should  resign,  or  if  necessary,  be  asked  to 
resign. 

II.  NUMBER.  The  number  of  officers 
will,  of  course,  vary  according  to  the  size 
and  need  of  the  school.  No  offices  should  be 
be  created  for  their  own  sake  merely,  nor 
for  the  otherwise  laudable  design  of  bring- 
ing so-and-so  into  the  Sunday-school.  Every 
office  should  stand  for  a  specific  and  neces- 
sary duty.  At  the  same  time,  there  should 
be  enough  officers  for  the  work  so  that  no 
one   shall  be   over-burdened. 

III.  ELECTION.  None  of  the  officers  of 
the  school  should  be  elected  by  popular  vote. 
In  some  schools  the  Superintendent  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  church,  and  appoints  all  the 
other  officers.  It  seems  better,  however,  for 
the  Official  Board,  or  other  governing  body 
of  the  church,  to  appoint  not  only  the  Super- 
intendent, but  the  assistant  Superintendent. 
Secretary  and  Treasurer,  giving  them  ex- 
offieio,  a  place  on  the  Sunday-school  Board, 
and  for  this  latter  board  to  appoint  all  the 
other  officers  of  the  school. 

IV.  DUTIES  IN  GENERAL.  Duties  of 
officers   are   defined   by   their  responsibilities. 


which  are  both   spiritual  and   temporal.     On 
the  one  hand,  however,   they  should  be  men 
of  prayer  and  bible  knowledge.    On  the  other 
hand,  they  should  "magnify  their  office,"  giv- 
ing to  it  such  study  and  attention  as  they 
give  to  their  daily  business.     No    officer    can 
expect    to    "make   good"   who   does   not    keep 
in    touch    with    the    latest    developments    in 
Sunday-school  work.     He  should  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Teacher  Training  Class.    He  should 
attend   Sunday-school  conventions  and  insti- 
tutes and  read  at  least  the  best  books  that 
have  to  do  with  his  work.    Above  all,  he  must 
be    able    and    willing   to    give    much    thought 
during  the  week  to  the  proper  administration 
of  his  office.  This  is  imperative.  The  failure  of 
most   Sunday-school   workers  lies  right  here. 
V.     THE  PASTOR.     The  Pastor  bears  the 
same  relation  to  the  school   that  he  does  to 
the  church  at  large,  namely,  that  of  general 
oversight    and    spiritual    watch-care.      Unless 
under  special  circumstances  he  should  not  be 
superintendent,   nor   should   he   teach   any  of 
the   classes.     He   should  be   free   to   go  from 
class    to   class,    keeping   in    touch   with   their 
work,  and  getting  personally  acquainted  with 
every    scholar    in    the    school.      Nothing    can 
fill   the   place   of   this   personal    touch   of   the 
minister  with  the  young  people  of  his  church. 
He   should   also   know   what   is   being  taught 
by    every    teacher,    and   be    brave    enough    to 
correct    serious    error    wherever    he    finds    it. 
Some    ministers    conduct    a   Catechumens'    or 
Young  Communicants'  Class,  for  the  purpose 
of  training  young  people  for  church  member- 
ship.   This  should  be  in  some  way  connected 
with   the   work   of   the    school.     Even   where 
such    is    impossible,    the    pastor    has    golden 
opportunities  for  urging  the  young  people  to 
give  themselves  to  Christ.     The  wise  pastor 
will  hold  a  children's  service  at  stated  inter- 


vals, and  by  frequent  references  from  the 
pulpit,  keep  the  work  of  the  school  con- 
stantly before  the  church. 

VI.  SUPERINTENDENT.  The  Superin- 
tendent is  the  administrative  head  of  the 
school.  He  is  responsible  for  its  discipline 
and  general  efficiency.  His  specific  duties 
are  to  open  and  close  the  school  with  ap- 
propriate exercises;  supervise  the  work  of 
each  department,  and  when  necessary,  sug- 
gest changes  in  the  teacning  methods;  visit 
the  classes  regularly  during  the  study- period; 
preside  at  all  Board  and  Faculty  meetings, 
and  direct  all  the  officers  to  carry  out  his 
plans.  Of  all  the  officers  he  should  be  the 
best  informed  in  Sunday-school  work.  He 
should  attend  every  available  Sunday-school 
convention  and  institute,  and  keep  in  touch 
with  the  latest  literature  of  his  subject.  The 
man  who  is  too  busy  for  these  things,  is  too 
busy  to  be  a  Sunday-school  Superintendent. 
Only  the  specially  gifted  Superintendent 
should  give  "talks"  from  the  platform.  The 
Assistant  Superintendent  should  aid  the  Sup- 
erintendent in  his  regular  work,  and  fill  his 
place  in  his  absence.  He  should  also  have 
some  specific  duties  to  perform,  which  may  be 
suggested  by  the  requirements  of  every  indi- 
vidual school.  In  some  schools  he  is  assigned 
the  task  of  communicating  with  the  teachers 
each  week  and  securing  substitutes  for  the 
absent  ones.  In  no  case  should  he  be  allowed 
to  feel  that  his  office  is  a  synecure. 

VII.  DEPARTMENTAL*  SUPERINTEN- 
DENT. The  duties  of  the  Departmental  Super- 
intendent in  relation  to  his  department  are 
identical  with  those  of  the  General  Superin- 
tendent in  relation  to  the  school  at  large. 
In  addition  to  these,  however,  he  should  be 
equipped  to  teach  the  lesson,  and  drill  the 
department  as  a  whole  on  missions, 
temperance,  bible  work,  etc.  A  knowledge  of 
black-board  work  is  here  desirable.  The  suc- 
cess and  esprit  de  corps  of  all  the  departments 
up  to  the  senior,  depend  largely  on  this 
superintendent. 

(To    be    continued.) 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

Silas    Jones 


Our  Fellowships 
Topic,  Jan.  20.  Mt.  18:19;  Rom.  1:8-12;  2  Tim.  2:11,  12;  Ps.  133:1-3. 
Our  fellowships  are  sources  of 

Strength. 

We  who  have  declaimed  the  sentiment,  "Liberty  and  Union,  One 
and  Inseparable,"  ought  to  have  at  least  a  partial  understanding  of 
the  strength  of  political  fellowship.  We  ought  to  be  able  to  read 
-with  sympathy  the  last  paragraph  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  first  inaugural: 
"I  am  loath  to  close.  We  are  not  enemies,  but  friends.  We  must 
not  be  enemies.  Though  passion  may  have  strained,  it  must  not 
break  our  bonds  of  affection.  The  mystic  cords  of  memory,  stretch- 
ing from  every  battle-field  and  patriotic  grave  to  every  living  heart 
and  hearthstone  all  over  this  broad  land,  will  yet  swell  the  chorus  of 
union  when  again  touched,  as  they  surely  will  be,  by  the  better 
angels  of  our  nature."  Great  tasks  have  been  accomplished  by  the 
reunited  nation.  Great  tasks  await  the  united  church  of  God.  If 
two  or  three  can  prevail  in  prayer,  what  will  be  the  power  of  the 
united  church  on  its  knees  asking  for  the  triumph  of  the  kingdom  of 
justice  and  mercy?  Evangelism,  temperance,  the  care  of  tin'  de- 
pendent classes,  prison  reform,  justice  to  the  child,  the  redemption  of 
cities  from  the  spoilsman,  religious  education,  all  demand  the  united 
action  of  Christian  people.  In  many  churches  some  of  these  im- 
portant matters  are  never  mentioned  because  the  preachers  have 
"been  trained  in  the  art  of  theological  warfare  and  not  in  the  art  of 
winning  men  to  the  love  of  God  and  of  their  fellowmen.  The  united 
church  will  be  strong  because  it  will  put  the  emphasis  where  it  be- 
longs. 

Mutual  Benefits. 

Paul  longed  to  be  with  the  disciples  at  Rome  that  he  might  both 
confer  and  receive  benefits.  A  great  orator  once  said  that  he  gave 
back  to  the  people  what  he  got  from  them  as  he  looked  into  their 
faces.  Great  preachers  owe  as  much  to  their  hearers  as  the  hearers 
owe  to  them.  The  time-server's  complaint  that  he  is  not  appreciated 
is  an  announcement  that  he  is  not  receiving  the  spiritual  stimulus 
which  contact  with  people  gives  to  the  true  man.     Those  who  serve 


best  are  blest  beyond  all  others.  But  they  must  really  serve.  Sun- 
day exhaustion  comes  from  running  a  treadmill  as  well  as  from 
expending  spiritual  energy.  An  organization  is  good  if  it  is  a  chan- 
nel for  the  stream  of  human  sympathy.  For  our  own  profit  we  must 
refuse  to  run  church  treadmills  just  to  keep  up  appearances.  There 
is  too  much  joy  to  come  from  the  best  of  life,  too  much  growth  for 
the  one  bestowing,  for  a  sensible  man  to  be  satisfied  with  anything 
short  of  purest  fellowship  of  giving  and  receiving.  There  is  no  sal- 
vation outside  of  fellowship.  We  smile  at  the  presumptuous  sectary 
who  says  there  is  no  hope  for  people  outside  of  his  sheep-pen,  but  we 
dare  not  mock  him  who  says  we  cannot  be  saved  apart  from  the 
fellowship  of  those  who  love  God  and  their  brothers.  Spiritual  death 
is  the  portion  of  him  who  separates  himself  from  his  fellows.  We 
live  only  as  others  live,  by  our  strength.  The  misanthropist  is  dead. 
Frowning,  sulky,  sullen  men  and  women  are  nigh  to  death.  They 
are  not  entering  joyously  into  the  life  of  the  world.  They  think  of 
what  the  world  owes  them  and  not  of  what  they  owe  the  world  and 
therefore  they  have  not  their  hearts  open  for  the  world's  gifts. 
A  Common  Destiny. 
"If  we  died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him."  Like  Peter, 
we  would  linger  on  the  mount  of  transfiguration.  The  valleys  below 
have  difficulties  we  would  shun.  But  the  fact  remains  that  the  Lord 
lived  in  the  valley  and  that  he  is  still  to  be  found  there  by  those  who 
do  his  will.  Would  we  have  fellowship  with  him?  Then  we  must 
share  his  suffering.  "Then  to  side  with  truth  is  noble  when  we  share 
her  wretched  crust."  Oh,  we  like  to  be  in  the  big  church  whether  it  is 
true  to  the  Master  or  not.  We  will  wink  at  injustice  in  order  to 
escape  the  discomfort  of  being  in  a  minority.  By  entering  into  fel- 
lowship of  unworthy  men  we  choose  their  destiny  for  ourselves. 
"If  we  deny  him,  he  will  also  deny  us."  "Our  fellowship  is  with  the 
Father,  and  with  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ."  "We  shall  be  like  him,  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is."  It  is  only  as  we  do  the  work  of  God  that 
we  have  fellowship  with  him  and  have  a  part  in  his  life.  We  cannot 
live  cowardly,  cringing,  selfish  lives  and  at  the  same  time  enjoy  the 
destiny  of  God's  elect.  The  joy  of  the  new  life  in  Christ  is  for  his 
people  in  this  world  and  in  that  which  is  to  come. 


14  (62) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


t 


i 


Home    and    the    Children 


$gj|  Wb 


t 


f 


The  Doll  Family 

See  the  chubby  little  maiden, 
Lap  so  full  and  heavy-laden 

With  her  toys. 
Hear  her  laugh  and  hear  her  scold 
At  her  dollies,  young  and  old, 

Girls  and  boys. 

Such  a  funny  zig-zag  row, 
Winding  up  with  Jimmy  Crow, 

Quite  jet  black. 
Some  are  minus  arms  and  legs, 
Some  have  only  wooden  pegs 

And  crooked  back. 

But  she  makes  them  toe  the  mark, 
As  old  Noah  in  the  ark, 

Two  and  two; 
They  must  walk  beside  each  other, 
And  not  try  to  choose  another, 

Nor  say  boo. 

Then  she  gives  them  sugar  candy, 
Calls  them  cracker  jack  and  dandy 

If  they're  good. 
Next  she  takes  them  all  to  town, 
Gets  them  each  a  pretty  gown, 

And  a  hood. 

When  they  got  all  they  required, 
They  came  home  so  very  tired 

From  the  store 
That  they  fell  down  in  a  heap — 
Dolls  and  mother — fast  asleep, 
On  the  floor! 
Sturgis,  Mich.  — U.  C.  S. 


CANDID. 


When  the  minister,  who  was  a  bachelor, 
had  been  helped  to  Mrs.  Porter's  biscuits 
for  the  third  time,  he  looked  across  the  table 
at  Rhoda,  staring  at  him  with  round,  won- 
dering eyes.  "I  don't  often  have  such  a  good 
supper  as  this,  my  dear,"  he  said  in  his  most 
propitiatory  tone,  and  Rhoda  dimpled.  "We 
don't  always,"  she  said  in  her  clear  little 
voice.     "I'm  awful   glad  you  came." 

— Universalist    Leader. 


What  Happened  to  the  Parlor 
Clock 

By    Clara    L.   Brower. 

"Oh,  dear,"  said  the  Parlor  Clock,  "I  am 
so  tired  of  keeping  up  this  endless  ticking 
all  the  time.    I  don't  see  the  use  of  it." 

"Well,"  ticked  the  Kitchen  Clock,  "I  get 
tired  too  and  sometimes  I  am  ready  to  stop, 
but  some  one  winds  me  up  and  that  puts 
new  life  into  me  and  I  go  on." 

"That's  just  the  trouble,"  complained  the 
Parlor  Clock,  "when  I  think  I  am  going  to 
get  a  little  rest  and  quiet  I  have  to  go  on. 
It  isn't  half  so  nice  as  wiien  I  stood  quietly 
on  the  shelf  in  the  store  and  every  one 
stopped  and  talked  of  how  handsome  I  was." 

"Ever  so  many  do  that  now,"  said  the 
Kitchen  Clock,  "I  hear  them  tell  how  fine 
you  are,  and  I  sometimes  wish  I  too  were 
handsome  but  I  was  very  much  admired 
once  when  I  was  young,"  and  a  faint  sigh 
seemed  to  come  from  the  old  clock. 

"Well,  you  were  never  as  handsome  as  me, 
that's  certain,"  replied  the  Parlor  Clock  un- 
feelingly, "but  still  I'm  tired.  I  don't  see 
how  you  have  run  all  these  years.  It  would 
not  be  so  bad  if  I  didn't  have  to  run  nights 
too.  What  is  the  use  of  keeping  at  work 
when  its  dark  and  no  one  to  see  or  hear. 
And  during  the  day  sometimes  there  will 
be  hours  when  no  one  hears  me  strike  my 
beautiful  chime.  I  think  it  is  a  great  waste. 
I  am  sure  I  shall  wear  out  much  sooner  with 
this  useless  work." 

"That  is  true,"  said  the  Kitchen  Clock, 
"I  don't  see  the  use  of  all  this  work  at 
night  and  when  I  am  alone,  any  more  than 
you,  but  it  seems  to  be  what  I  was  made 
for  and  so  I  shall  keep  on  day  and  night  as 
long  as  I  am  able." 

"I  have  an  idea,"  said  the  Parlor  Clock 
suddenly.  "I  am  going  to  stop  running  when 
I  am  alone!  Some  one  must  end  this  useless 
effort  and  I  will  begin." 

"Oh  don't,  don't"  cried  the  Kitchen  Clock, 
frightened  at  the  thought.  "I  am  sure  no 
good    will    come    of    it.      We    must    do    our 


The   Children's  Pulpit 

RICHARD  W.  GENTRY,  PREACHER. 


THE  SNOWFLAKE 

A  snowflake  came  tumbling  down  from 
above,  from  nobody  knows  where,  and  after 
bobbing  around  on  the  ground  as  if  it  didn't 
feel  very  much  at  home  in  its  new  big  world 
finally  sank  down  beside  a  plank  in  the 
walk  and  went  sound  asleep.  The  next  morn- 
ing the  sun  came  out  warm  and  clear.  A 
fairy  ray  stole  shining  down  upon  the  snow- 
flake,  and  before  it  could  rub  its  sleepy  eyes 
and  wake  up,  it  was  changed  from  a  baby 
snowflake  into  a  dancing  drop  of  water.  It 
ran  around  on  the  ground  as  restless  as  a 
small  boy,  and  finally,  looking  up  at  the 
clouds,  cried  out,  "Mama,  Mama,  what'll  I 
do  next?" 

Then  the  little  drop  of  water  went  running 
on  down  the  valley  and  became  a  creek,  which 
rippled  and  bubbled  and  ran  in  frolicsome 
curves   with  all  the     joy  of     youth         But 


finally  this  same  creek  grew  into  a  great 
river,  straight,  steady,  big  and  strong,  which 
moved  on  to  the  sea. 

Every  boy  and  girl  was  once  a  baby,  as 
new  and  sleepy  in  this  big  world  as  a  snow- 
flake.  And  these  same  boys  and  girls  are 
now  as  restless  as  water  drops,  seeking  what 
to  do  and  where  to  go.  Soon  they  will  be 
young  people,  as  full  of  life  and  joyous  as 
the  creek.  But  best  of  all,  boys  and  girls 
will  some  day  be  men  and  women,  big,  strong 
and  steady,  helping  to  carry  the  burdens  of 
others,  as  the  rivers  carry  ships.  So  let  us 
remember  while  we  are  boys  and  girls  that 
this  is  what  we  are  living  for — to  help  others. 
Then  some  day  the  beautiful  fairy,  "Growth," 
will  say,  "See,  I  have  made  rivers  from  water 
drops,  and  men  and  women  from  boys  and 
girls." 


duty  whether  anyone  sees  us  or  not." 

"Yes,"  continued  the  Parlor  Clock  firmly, 
"some  one  must  begin  a  new  period  in  the 
history  of  clocks.  I  will  be  the  first  one  to 
set  the  example,  all  will  soon  follow,"  and 
the  onyx  clock  gave  a  joyful  tick  but  the 
old  clock  struck  the  hour  of  seven  with  a 
melancholy  sound  for  one  usually  so  cheerful 
and  urged  its  companion  to  go  on  in  the 
good  way  it  had  followed  for  so  many  years. 

"It's  no  use  for  you  to  talk,  my  mind  is 
made  up.  I  shall  not  waste  my  strength 
working  when  no  one  is  about.  I  believe  I 
will  stop  now,  when  I  hear  some  one  coming 
I'll  begin  again."  Then  all  was  quiet  in 
the  room  for  a  while  though  the  Kitchen 
Clock  ticked  louder  than  ever,  trying  to  make 
up  for  the  silence  of  the  Parlor  Clock. 

"Mamma,"  cried  Fred,  rushing  in,  "may  I 
go  round  to  Will's  and  see  his  white  mice 
before  school  ?" 

"Run  and  look  at  the  clock,  and  if  there 
is  time  you  may,"  answered  his  motner. 

"The  guilty  clock  started  and  was  ticking 
busily  when  Fred  came  into  the  room.  "Oh, 
yes,"  he  shouted,  "a  whole  half  hour  and 
it's  only  a  block  and  I'll  go  on  to  school 
with  Will."  So  away  he  ran  and  the  Parlor 
Clock  said  complacently,  "You  see  I  am 
right  and  how  much  pleasure  I  have  given 
Fred.  I  am  sure  this  will  be  a  great  success. 
You  had  better  rest,  too.  Norah's  down 
cellar,  she  doesn't  pay  any  attention  to  you." 

"But,"  protested  the  Kitchen  Clock,  "you 
have  made  him  late  for  school.  I  am  fully 
twenty  minutes  ahead  of  you." 

"You  are  such  a  croaker,"  fretted  tne  proud 
Clock,  "one  cannot  please  everyDody,"  and 
then  it  was  silent  again. 

"Have  you  any  errands  this  morning?"  in- 
quired the  master  of  the  house  to  the  mis- 
tress in  the   hall. 

"If  you  will  you  may  go  to  the  green- 
house and  order  a  pot  of  hyacinths  sent 
to  poor  Miss  Marah.  She  is  sick  and  lonely 
these  days." 

"I  must  not  miss  the  ten  o'clock  train  for 
I  have  an  important  engagement  in  tne  city," 
began  the  master,  "but — yes,"  looting  at 
the  Parlor  Clock,  "I  have  plenty  of  time." 
And  the  gentleman  went  away  to  do  the 
kindly  deed.  "I  am  afraid  you  have  made 
trouble  this  time,"  called  the  Kitchen  CIock, 
"for  you  are  way  behind  me  now  and  I  have 
heard  it  was  very  important  to  be  at  the 
train  on  time." 

"Nonsense,"  replied  the  Parlor  Clock  con- 
fidentially, "I  rode  on  the  cars  wiien  I  came 
from  the  city  and  had  to  wait  a  long  time 
for  them.  Anyway  you  forget  that  poor 
woman  has  some  flowers  she  would  not  nave 
had  if  I  had  not  given  more  time." 

"Perhaps  you  are  all  right.  I  trust  so," 
said  the  honest  friend  hopefully. 

"Well,  do  rest  yourself  and  see  how  nice 
it  is,"  urged  the  Parlor  Clock.  But  the 
Kitchen  Clock  would  not  listen  and  ticked 
away  steadily  all  day  and  tne  hours  wore 
away  until  evening  when  the  family  all 
gathered  in  the  parlor.  "Mamma,"  said 
Fred,  "will  you  please  write  an  excuse  for 
(Concluded    on   page    15.) 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(63)  15 


ICAGO 


THE   REDEMPTIVE   WORK   OF   THE   JUVENILE   COURT.     0.  F.  JORDAN  VISITS  THIS  SPLENDID  INSTITUTION,  DESCRIBES 

HIS    OBSERVATIONS   AND   ASKS  A  PERTINENT  QUESTION. 


The  subject  of  boys  is  one  that  is  inter- 
esting to  all  classes  of.  people.  Whether  it 
be  a  day-school  teacher,  or  whether  it  be  a 
Sunday-school  teacher,  at  home  or  on  the 
street,  the  "Boy  Problem"  which  Forbush 
handles  scientifically,  is  always  full  of  hu- 
man interest.  The  other  day  we  determined 
to  go  where  the  boy  problem  was  acute  and 
watch  a  master  in  the  art  of  handling  boys 
at  his  daily  task.  We  set  out  for  the 
Juvenile  Court,  which  is  held  in  the  De- 
tention Home  on  Ewing  street. 

This  building  is  located  around  the  corner 
from  Hull  House.  One  goes  down  Hal- 
sted  street  past  the  Greek  stores  with  the 
Greek  signs  advertising  the  wares  of  that 
section  in  the  language  of  Xenophon.  We 
shall  hope  that  Xenophon  and  Demosthenes 
did  not  live  in  such  abandon  of  filth  as 
appears  in  the  modern  Athens  of  our 
commonwealth.  Ewing  street  crosses  Hal- 
sted  and  its  small  houses  and  dirty  streets 
would  attract  attention  to  the  student  of 
social  problems  were  these  features  not  out- 
classed in  interest  by  the  Detention  Home 
and  the  Juvenile  Court. 

In  Presence  of  Delinquent  Boys. 

Once  in  the  court-room  we  handed  a  pro- 
fessional card  to  an  officer  and  were  assigned 
a  seat  with  the  lawyers  within  the  railing. 
In  here  was  a  chair  which  is  reserved  for 
"his  reverence,"  the  Roman  Catholic  father, 
who  is  always  there  when  any  cases  appear 
involving  the  disposition  of  homeless  children. 
Lately  a  new  chair  has  been  added,  and  now 
Mr.  Colby  in  the  interests  of  the  Federated 
Protestant  church,  watches  out  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the   Protestant  children. 

As  we  took  our  seat,  we  looked  out  on  a 
court-room  filled  with  women  and  children, 
almost  all  boys.  One  did  not  need  to  be  told 
that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  the  delinquent 
boys  of  Chicago.  The  faces  told  the  story. 
They  ran  in  ages  from  six  to  sixteen,  if  one 
might  make  a  guess.  On  this  particular  day, 
the  attorney  for  the  board  of  education  was 
making  a  statement  of  the  cases  of  delin- 
quency that  had  appeared  in  the  school  room 
and  on  the  school  grounds.  In  the  course  of 
that  day,  perhaps  fifty  boys  against  whom 
the  school  board  had  complaints,  were  gath- 
ered into  court  to  have  their  cases  investi- 
gated by  the  judge  in  charge.  A  German 
father  is  called  into  court  and  his  young 
hopeful  put  on  a  chair  where  the  judge  might 
be  able  to  see  him.  The  German  insisted 
that  the  boy  was  good  at  home  but  admitted 
that  the  boy  made  another  boy,  nicknamed 
"The  Chinaman,"  laugh  at  times,  and  that  he 
had  manufactured  various  paper  missiles  with 
which  to  bombard  students  who  set  a  dan- 
gerous precedent  of  studying.  He  complained 
that  the  school  teachers  had  not  a  severe 
discipline  and  explained  his  views  in  some 
such  language  as  this:  "Your  honor,  did 
you  efer  go  to  what's  you  call'em,  a  sircuss?" 
His  honor  smiled  and  admitted  the  gentle 
impeachment.  "Did  you  see  how  when  a 
hund,  a  dog  I  vas  to  say,  do  wrong,  they 
w'ip  'im?  In  von  veek,  ven  die  dog  do  wrong 
some  more,  dey  w'ip  'im  again.  Pretty  soon, 
die  dog  vas  good  already,  and  he  need  not 
to  be  w'ipped  some  more.  Dot  vas  die  way 
to  make  good  boys.  Die  lehrer,  die  teacher, 
I  vas  to  say,  should  w'ip  the  boys.  Den  dey 
vould  all  be  good  already."  The  judge  ex- 
plained that  the  training  of  boys  and  dogs 
might  be  different  and  said  he  was  going  to 
give  this  particular  boy  the  chance  of  the 
parental  school  where  a  different  view  of 
education  prevailed  from  that  of  the  zealous 


German.  The  boy  lacked  but  six  months  of 
fourteen  and  in  the  next  six  months  he  could 
under  the  law  attend  the  parental  school  at 
St.  Charles.  He  was  ordered  sent  to  St. 
Charles,  as  the  judge  said,  to  give  him  the 
last  chance  he  would  get  for  a  proper  view 
of  life. 

The  Boys'  Welfare  at  a  Premium. 

Pretty  soon  an  American  woman,  a  widow, 
came  into  court  with  her  boy  who  was  a  per- 
sistent truant.  She  had  placed  him  in  the 
school  of  her  faith,  the  Sacred  Heart  school 
let  us  say,  but  she  complained  that  the  Sis- 
ter took  no  interest  in  him  and  she  had  re- 
moved him  from  this  place  to  the  public 
school.  She  claimed  that  she  had  to  keep 
the  boy  out  some  to  carry  laundry  while  she 
turned  it  out.  When  the  judge  told  her  the 
boy  must  be  sent  to  the  parental  school,  she 
wept  and  asked  who  would  carry  her  wash- 
ing when  it  was  done.  The  judge  asked  if 
her  only  interest  in  the  boy  was  to  have 
laundry  carried.  Then  he  told  her  that  the 
court  was  set  to  give  the  boys  a  chance  and 
that  adults  would  have  to  do  the  best  they 
could.  The  unitiated  would  probably  have 
decided  that  case  differently.  The  pity  for  a 
widow  who  had  to  wash  for  a  living  would 
probably  induce  a  jury  of  ordinary  citizens 
to  rule  in  her  favor  and  keep  the  boy  out  of 
school.  The  social  expert,  however,  would 
place  the  interest  of  the  child  above  that  of 
the  adult.  He  would  say  the  child  had  a 
right  to  his  education  and  his  chance  in 
life  even  at  the  expense  of  a  widowed  mother 
for  only  thus  might  we  hope  to  avoid  pro- 
ducing the  criminal  and  the  incompetent. 

On  other  days,  larger  juvenile  questions 
than  these  must  be  settled.  Boys  some- 
times commit  crimes  against  property.  In  a 
town  where  the  juvenile  court  is  not  yet  well 
known,  a  group  of  boys  bought  liquor  from  a 
saloon  that  sold  it  to  them  illegally.  Under 
the  spur  of  this  liquor,  they  burglarized  a 
gas  meter  in  the  back  of  a  store,  taking  out 
the  coins.  The  zealous  prosecutor  found  the 
boys  who  had  broken  into  the  gas  meter  but 
was  unable  to  secure  any  evidence  against 
the  saloonist,  though  it  was  offered  by  citi- 
zens. Only  when  threatened  with  newspaper 
notoriety  would  he  consent  to  having  these 
boys  sent  to  a  parental  school  rather  than  to 
a  penal  institution  like  the  one  at  Pontiac. 
In  Chicago,  public  sentiment  gives  the  boys  all 
the  chance  that  can  be  given  them.  The 
theory  of  the  police  and  officials  of  the  city  is 
that  it  is  not  necessary  for  society  to  get 
revenge,  but  only  that  boys  shall  be  reclaimed 
from  the  error  of  their  ways. 

Legal  Formality  Laid  Aside. 

In  the  old  days,  boys  were  herded  together 
with  common  criminals  in  the  public  jail. 
Here  they  were  taught  that  they  had  done 
their  crime  clumsily  and  experts  showed  them 
how  to  do  it  without  being  caught.  They 
were  taught  vices  hitherto  unknown  to  them. 
They  found  the  idleness  of  the  prison  life 
not  half  so  terrifying  as  they  had  fancied. 
In  fact,  in  days  gone  by,  the  county  jail  was 
the  most  important  school  of  crime  in  the 
entire  community. 

Under  the  juvenile  court  act,  the  judge  lays 
aside  much  of  the  formality  of  the  law 
court.  A  lawyer  of  the  older  order  appeared 
in  the  juvenile  court  while  we  were  there 
and  pleaded  technicality.  The  judge  insisted 
that  the  facts  should  be  arrived  at  in  spite 
of  rules.  The  lawyer  insisted.  The  shrewd 
judge  allowed  the  constitutional  privilege  and 
then  threw  the  lawyer  into  a  legal  predica- 


ment where  he  was  glad  to  forego  his  privil- 
ege and  allowed  the  investigation  to  proceed 
unhampered  by  the  technicalities  of  court 
procedure.  The  judge  sometimes  gives  the 
boys  fatherly  talks.  He  exhorted  one  boy  to 
go  to  the  Catholic  church  every  Sunday.  He 
liberated  another  only  on  the  promise  that  he 
would  attend  Sunday-school.  More  than  once 
did  he  appeal  to  a  boy  to  make  his  mother 
happy  by  good  conduct.  We  opine  that  the 
judge  gives  more  religious  advice  than  any 
clergyman  in  the  city. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  the  court- 
room was  the  probation  officers.  There  are 
men  and  women  who  donate  their  time  in 
part,  or  in  full,  to  watching  over  wards  of 
the  court.  A  boy  taken  in  petty  crime  is  of- 
ten sent  home  but  placed  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  probation  officer.  This  officer 
investigates  the  condition  of  the  home  and 
every  other  element  of  his  environment  and 
does  the  work  of  god-father  or  god-mother  to 
him.  These  servants  of  the  court  have  no 
salary.  Their  services  will  come  to  be  recog- 
nized in  such  a  way  that  they  will  be  paid. 
It  is  certainly  as  worthy  a  cause  as  the  rais- 
ing of  the  salaries  of  our  aldermen. 

Is  the  Judge  a  Rival  of  the  Evangelist? 

Since  we  have  gone  home  from  the  juvenile 
court,  we  can  see  that  row  of  delinquent 
boys  in  our  dreams.  In  our  waking  thoughts 
some  mighty  solemn  questions  have  presented 
themselves.  Is  the  church  losing  the  last 
remnant  of  her  once  glorious  calling?  Once 
she  did  healing,  but  the  doctor  came  and 
she  lost  that  function.  Once  she  furnished 
the  courts  of  justice  but  now  these  pertain 
to  the  state.  Once  she  had  exclusive  control 
of  education.  Now  the  state  furnishes  prim- 
ary schools  that  have  driven  the  church  out 
of  that  work.  The  church  fell  back  on  the 
church  college  but  this  is  driven  from  the 
field  by  the  state  university.  If  there  was 
any  function  that  the  church  had  always 
supposed  was  exclusive,  it  was  the  saving 
of  souls.  But  here  conies  a  juvenile  court 
with  a  judge  who  pleads  for  the  better 
life,  and  hopes  to  lead  boys  into  it,  not 
through  ordinance  or  dogma  but  through  new 
environment  and  through  the  discovery  of  a 
boy's  own  soul  and  capacity.  If  the  judge 
is  now  the  rival  of  the  evangelist  and  the 
pastor,  of  what  more  use  are  the  ministers? 
Do  they  cumber  the  ground? 

But  let  us  remember  that  even  the  judge 
must  come  from  somewhere.  Whence  came 
his  fraternity,  his  human  feeling?  From 
what  source  is  his  insight  into  the  problems 
of  souls?  The  judge  himself  is  a  Christian 
in  ideals  and  perhaps  a  church-member  as 
well.  If  Christianity  cannot  reach  all  the 
delinquents  through  her  own  machinery,  it 
is  her  glory  to  create  the  men  who  shall 
do  it  in  her  behalf.  If  we  truly  long  for 
the  day  when  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover 
the  sea,  we  shall  rejoice  ever  that  Chris- 
tianity has  become  so  full  that  it  has  over- 
flowed its  containing  vessel  and  is  rapidly 
filling  home  and  state  as  well. 

CHURCH    NOTES 

Dr.  Gates  preached  last  Sunday  at  Morocco, 
Ind. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Thomas  has  had  four  confes- 
sions at  the  West  End  Church  in  his  meeting. 

Dr.  Willett  is  making  a  trip  East,  visiting 
a  number  of  important  places.  He  will  preach 
at  Yale  University  on  Sunday,  January  24. 
On  January  21,  he  will  speak  at  a  men's  ban- 
continued  on  Page  23.) 


16  (64) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  January  16, 1909 

The  March  Offering— Centennial  Echoes 


Voices    from    every    quarter    indicate    the    great    interest    i 
iges  of  Centennial  senti 
Rains,  Sec,  Cincinnati,  O 

contribautinTcnhurch?ntennial   endeaV°r   *  ^  **,}?   g/l^..°5er^?Jr.om   ^non"         "    ' '"  <       - 


"■■■■    - ■-" a* »?» »-  -  ^te^^scte  *ru£.  srru 


M. 


Jos.    Armistead,   Eminence,    Ky. 


WHrpr=="°SiiWKrt^y   commemojation   of   the   publication    of   the   "Declaration   and 
Address     will  be  m  realizing-  to  the  full  our  Centennial   aim  in  Missions. 

Roy   0.   Youtz,   Burlington  Jet.,   Mo. 

God's  clock  is  striking-  in  the  passing  of  the  year  and  the   century.      Whether 

it   toll   for   our   decline   or  ring  the   nenlo   r,f   r,™,™^   „„j   ,„•„<■ — .     j„,„_j„   

us.      God   calls   to   glorious   action. 


the   peals   of  progress   and   victory,    depends   upon 


W.   W.    Sniff,    Paris,    111. 
We   expect  this   church   to  be  a   Living-link. 

W.   S.    Lookhart,   Fayetteville,   Ark. 

,  .  ?-v    .(f°,d's.   help    I    m"st    encourage    at    least    one    congregation    to    become 
Living-link   m   1909.      The  Lord  gave  to   the   churches   a  missionary  conscience. 

W.    H.    Book,    Columbus,    Ind. 


A    Centennial    without   an   increase    of    interest    and    offerings    to    Foreign    Mis- 
sions will  be  a  sore  disappointment  and  a  cause  for  shame. 

E.    M.    Flinn,    Lewiston,    Idaho. 

wi,"?^"!5  sloly  of  our  movement  must  be  its  consuming  missionary  activity. 
Without  that  we  have  only  a  name  to  live.  Vernon  Stauffer,   Angola,  Ind. 

XT  The   pulpit   should   give   the   same    emphasis   to   Missions    as    the    apostles   did 
Neglecting  to  do  so  is  to  invite  failure.  Randolph   Cook,   Enid,   Okla. 

The  little  plant  has  grown  in  one  hundred  years  to  be  a  great  tree  India 
China  Japan,  Africa  and  the  Islands  of  the  Sea  are  seeking  shelter  in  its 
branches,   and   they  will   not   be   denied.  A.   F.   Sanderson,   Houston,    Tex. 

This  year  the  number  of  Living-link  churches  should  double.  The  foreign 
work  is  the  greatest  enterprise  of  the  church.  A.   C.   Parker,  Midland,   Tex. 


Missions   is   the  heart   of   our  plea. 


C.   C.   Smith,   Orrville,   0. 


The  evangelization  of  the  world  is  close  to  the  heart  of  God.  Any  ambitic 
which  falls  short  of  that  is  unworthy  a  Bible  people.  Our  Centennial  aii 
OUffht   to   be    "Everv    member    n    p-iver   +r»   Miseinno  " 


ought  to  be   "Every  member  a  giver  to  Missions. 


Geo.    L.    Peters,   Joplin,    Mo. 

It    would 


I   would    to    God    our   churches    were   apostolic    in   missionary    zeal 
mean    the    half    of    them    Living-links   by   October,    1909. 

W.   C.   Crider,   Fortuna,   Calif. 

I  trust  that  our  missionary  interest  may  reach  a  high  mark  both  in  material 
and   spiritual    achievement    during   the    Centennial   year. 

J.    E.    Mover,   Allendale,   III. 

_  We  have  too  long  regarded  ourselves  as  a  young  and  feeble  people.  It  is 
high  time  that,  with  a  century's  growth  and  history  behind  us,  we  should 
realize  that  we  must  take  a  larger  part  in  the  world's  evangelization. 

J.  H.  Wright,  Lovington,  111. 

The  best  possible  celebration  of  this  or  any  other  notable  occasion  in  the 
history  of  our  churches  is  a  larger  and  more  intelligent  effort  to  spread  the 
gospel  everywhere.  H.    D.   Smith,   Hopkinsville,    Ky. 

May  we  in  this  Centennial  year,  understand  as  never  before,  the  real  purpose 
of   our   plea;    union   in   order   that   the   world   may   be   evangelized. 

J.   H.   MacNeill,   Winchester,   Ky. 

May  the  deeds  of  1909  prove  to  the  whole  world  that  we  have  meant  the 
words    of    earlier   years.  Chas.    S.    Medbury,    Des    Moines,   la. 

A    hundred    years    of   fruitful   history   looks   down   upon   us,    one   hundred   years 


us;   not   to  use   this   vantage   to   give   the   gospel   to   all   the 
world  would  be  a   crime  against   God   and   humanity. 

J.  E.  Stuart,  Washington,  D.  C. 

_    Carrying   on   our   organized   Missions   is   putting   the   Golden   Rule   into   practice 
in   the  surest   and  most   Christ-like  way   in   this   Centennial   year  P 

F.    M.   MoHale,   Richland   Center,   Wis. 

Our  church  building  has  just  been  burned,  but  we  shall  not  cut  down  our 
foreign  missionary   offering.  ^  p.    E.    Hawkins,   Hartford,  Tans 

tv,-1  am   gSin-g  t0  do,  my-   best  t0  make  this   Centennial  year  the  banner  year  for 
this   church   in   our  foreign  missionary   offering. 

L.  L.  Shaw,  Raton,  New  Mexico. 
An   ounce   of  offering  is  worth  a  pound   of   talk. 

Jesse  W.  Grubbs,   Lexington,   Ky. 

Another  hundred  years  and  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  be  reached  with  the 
gospel,   if   the  Foreign  Society  is  supported  as   it   can   and   should   be. 

Wm.  C.  Maupin,  Johnson  City,  Tenn. 

Missions  is  the  test  of  a  church's  sincerity;  it  is  the  pulse  beat  of  Chris- 
tianity.     May  the  pulse  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  be  normal  for  the   Centennial. 

M.   H.   Garrard,   La   Porte,   Ind. 

The  whole  world  is  open  and  ready  for  the  gospel.  More  Living-link  churches 
and  individuals  in  the  great  foreign  work.  More  support  from  our  great 
brotherhood   so   that  more   workers  may  be  sent. 

E.   M.  Johnson,   Kearney,   Nebr. 

I  expect  to  raise  the  largest  offering  for  Foreign  Missions  next  March  that 
I  have  ever  sent  to  your  office.  L.  A.  Chapman,  Elmwood,   Nebr. 

Since  we  began  to  support  our  own  missionary  in  India  we  have  raised  more 
money  for  local  work  and  done  it  easier  than  ever  before  in  the  same  length 
of  time.  The  best  possible  stimulus  to  the  work  at  home  is  to  become  a 
Living-link  in  the   foreign   work.      We  know  it  from  experience. 

J.   W.    Holsapple,   Hillsboro,   Tex. 

No  pretext  nor  any  circumstances  whatsoever  should  keep  any  disciple  of 
the  risen  Lord  from  doing  his  full  missionary  duty  in  this  strategic  year  of 
our   history.  H.    O.    Pritchard,    Bethany,    Nebr. 

Few  know  the  joys  of  being  a  co-worker  with  God  for  the  salvation  of  the 
world.  They  get  no  joy  out  of  Missions  because  they  put  nothing  into  the 
work.      (He  gave   $10,000).  L.   F.   Lasoelle,   Danville,   111. 


The  noblest  monument  we  can  raise  for  our  Centennial  is  a  great   missionary 
offering.  E.    F.    Randall,    Tonawanda,    N.    Y. 

The   biggest   thing    of   the   twentieth    century   is   Foreign   Missions.      It    is    the 
glory   of  the  church  that   our  Centennial  year  preeminently  emphasizes  this. 

Bruce    Brown,    Valparaiso,    Ind. 

We  ought  to   be   satisfied  with   nothing  less  than   one-half  million   for   Foreign 
Missions   this   Centennial   year.      I   assure  you   of   my   heartiest   co-operation. 

Wm.  P.  Shamhart,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


If  we  do  the  Lord's  will  as  expressed  in  the  commission,  the  offerings  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  world  this  year  will  make  that  of  other  years  look  as  a 
mere  pittance.  J.    F.  Smith,   Loraine,   111. 

The  aims  of  the  Foreign  Society  ought  to  be  easily  surpassed  this  Centennial 
year.      The  nations   will  judge  us  by  our  zeal  for  world-wide  Missions. 

V.    G.    Hostetter,    Fostoria,    O. 


May    those    who    are    Christians    only,    have    the    spirit    of    obedience    only,    and 
'Go   into   all  the   world."  D.  J.   Howe,   Nickerson,   Kans. 


WHAT  HAPPENED  TO  THE  CLOCK. 

(Continued  from  page    14.) 
me*?     I    was    late    this    morning.      Will    had 
gone  when  I  got  to  the  house  and  I  was  more 
than  fifteen  minutes  late.    Our  cIock  must  be 
slow." 

"Something  must  be  wrong  with  the 
clock,"  said  the  master  of  the  house,  looking 
up  from  his  paper,  "I  was  late  for  the 
train  and  missed  my  appointment  and  fear 
I  may  lose  the  sale  of  that  property.  Why! 
its   way   behind   time." 

"Yes,"  said  the  mistress,  "I  found  it  out 
this  afternoon.  It  has  run  by  fits  and  starts 
all  day.  I  was  late  for  my  committee  meet- 
ing and  was  so  sorry!" 

"We  will  have  to  take  it  back  to  be  reg- 
ulated," said  the  master.  "We  cannot  have 
such  a  time  as  this.  We  might  better  have 
no  clock  or  bring  the  old  Kitchen  Clock  into 
the  parlor.  That  has  been  faithful  for  a 
dozen  years." 

Then  the  Parlor  Clock  grew  frightened 
and  ticked  very  fast  and  tried  to  tell  all 
about  it,  but  no  one  understood  and  the 
master  opened  the  glass  door  and  turned  the 
Jfrjand  around  and  the  clock  became  so  ex- 
i  cited  trying  to  explain  how  it  was  only  rest- 
ing awhile  that  it  struck  seventeen  all  at 
tonoe,  'but  it  only  created  a  laugh.  Next  morn- 
ing it  was  taken  down,  packed  in  a  box  and 
nailed  up  tight,  and  away  it  went  to  the 
clock  store. 


"Good-bye,"  said  the  Kitchen  Clock,  sadly, 
"I'm  real  sorry  for  you." 

"Good-bye,"  wailed  the  Parlor  Clock.  "If 
I  come  back  I  will  never  let  you  get  ahead 
of  me  again,  and  I'll  try  to  do  my  duty 
day  and  night,  whether  any  one  sees  me  or 
not." — The  Advance. 


CHRISTIAN  UNION 

(Concluded  from  page   11.) 

has  terrorized  the  entire  company  of  teachers 
and  college  presidents  among  the  Disciples 
for  a  decade  or  more  except  those  who  have 
been  his  theological  pals. 

Perhaps  Prof.  McGarvey  does  not  realize 
that  his  boomerangs  have  returned  upon 
him.  Perhaps  he  does  not  know  what  dread 
and  amazement  at  himself  he  has  produced 
in  the  brotherhood.  He  has  moved  in  an 
admiring  circle  that  has  deceived  him;  a 
circle  that  has  grown  steadily  smaller  as 
the  years  have  passed.  It  ought  to  have 
grown  larger,  and  would  have  grown  larger 
but  for  the  method  of  his  warfare  upon  his 
brethren.  He  could  have  propagated  the 
same  ideas  and  opposed  the  same  teaching, 
and  had  been  held  in  universal  esteem,  if  he 
had  only  done  it  in  a  different  spirit  and 
with  different  methods.  I  know  what  I  am 
talking  about  when  I  say  that  the  rising 
generation  of  teachers  and  ministers  among 
the    Disciples    hold    him    as    the    theological 


bete  noire  of  the  brotherhood.  He  need  not 
deceive  himself  into  thinking  that  "the  class 
to  whom  I  refer,  is  few  in  numbers."  They 
are  a  rapidly  increasing  company,  and  are 
making  the  future  of  the  Disciples. 

It  seems  difficult  for  Prof  McGarvey  to 
see  himself  as  others  see  him.  His  close 
friends  and  admirers  have  not  been  perfectly 
frank  with  him.  If  he  stands  in  doubt  of 
the  injury  he  has  done  himself  in  the  esteem 
of  his  own  brethren,  perhaps  the  contem- 
plation of  the  following  words  from  an  emi- 
nent preacher  and  writer  among  the  Disci- 
ples, equal  in  age,  and  abilities,  and  almost 
equal  in  fame,  with  Prof.  McGarvey  himself, 
will  help  to  disillusion  him.  They  are  taken 
from  a  private  letter  of  recent  uate. 

"McGarvey  is  a  brilliant  illustration  of 
the  truth  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher's  ob- 
servations, that  'old  age  generally  cures  men 
of  all  their  weaknesses  except  egotism.  This, 
instead  of  being  abated  with  years,  becomes 
more  pronounced  and  prominent.'  The  ex- 
emplification of  this  in  McGarvey  is  pitiable." 

This  is  just  one  of  the  ways  his  boomer- 
angs are  returning  to  him.  Are  the  achieve- 
ments (failures)  of  the  Biblical  Criticism  de- 
partment worth  what  it  is  costing  Prof. 
McGarvey,  to  say  nothing  of  what  it  is 
costing  the  brotherhood  in  peace  and  good- 
will? It  looks  like  the  spending  of  money 
for  that  which  is  not  bread. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(65)  17 


Summary  of  Annual  Meeting  Reports 


FREMONT,  NEBRASKA 

Our  annual  meeting  was  held  on  New 
Year's  day.  All  reports  showed  a  good  year 
for  the  church  in  Fremont.  Church  treasurer 
reported  about  $2,150  raised  for  all  purposes, 
and  all  debts  paid  and  a  small  balance  on 
hand.  The  different  departments  had  fine 
reports,  and  each  a  balance  in  treasury  to 
begin  with  this  year.  We  are  hopeful  for 
the  future.  I.  H.  Fuller. 

EMPORIA,  KANSAS 
The  annual  report  of  the  departments  of 
the  First  Church  in  Emporia,  Kansas,  for 
1908,  showed  that  144  persons  had  been  added 
to  the  church,  of  whom  140  united  during 
the  evangelistic  meetings  conducted  by  Dr. 
H.  0.  Breeden,  in  April,  and  the  remaining 
40  at  regular  services.  The  minister  made 
165  addresses,  of  which  19  were  delivered 
outside  of  his  own  pulpit.  There  were  five 
deaths  in  the  church,  and  the  minister  con- 
ducted 49  funerals  outside  his  membership. 
All  the  ten  departments  are  in  excellent  con- 
dition, and  indications  point  to  the  best  work 
in  the  history  of  the  church,  in  the  year  just 
begun.  A  total  of  more  than  seven  thousand 
dollars  ($7,000)  was  consecrated  to  the  Lord, 
of  which  $4,300  was  for  the  building  fund, 
and  nearly  $500  was  for  missions.  The  min- 
ister, Willis  A.  Parker,  is  beginning  his  tenth 
year  with  this  excellent  church. 

FORT  WAYNE,,  INDIANA 

The  Third  Church  held  its  yearly  meeting 
New  Year's  night.  Encouraging  Teports  of 
the  year's  work  were  read.  During  the  year 
a  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  Training  for  Service  class 
were  organized.  The  former  has  grown  from 
7  to  18  members.  The  latter  numbers  over 
90.  Every  offering  of  the  Brotherhood  was 
taken  and  apportionments  reached.  A  thous- 
and dollar  mortgage  paid  orl'  and  the  first 
floor  of  a  building  (at  a  cost  of  $2,300)  built 
and  all  provided  for,  save  $1,000.  The  Bible 
School  has  grown  from  70  to  212,  and  is 
crowding  out  the  walls  of  our  present  build- 
ing. H.  E.  Stafford,  Minister. 

KEOKUK,   IOWA 

The  report  of  the  treasurer  shows  the 
church  to  have  raised  for  all  purposes  $3,- 
251.01,  with  the  following  amounts  by  de- 
partments: C.  W.  B.  M.,  $368.07;  Ladies' 
Aid,  $271.63;  King's  Daughters,  $320.38;  Sun- 
day School,  $258.49;  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  $136.10; 
Junior  Mission  Band,  $92.09,  making  a  grand 
total  of  $4,697.67.  The  church  is  out  of  debt, 
with  a  balance  of  $139.46  in  the  treasury. 
The  church  gave  $276.17  to  missions. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

On  January  1st  G.  A.  Miller  began  his  third 
year  of  labor  with  the  Ninth  Street  Church. 
The  members  and  friends  of  the  church  have 
shown  the  minister  and  his  wife  every  kind- 
ness and  have  greatly  aided  in  lightening  the 
burdens  of  a  great  work.  Progress  has  been 
made  along  all  the  lines  of  church  activity. 
During  these  two  years  166  persons  have 
been  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
church  without  any  outside  assistance  in  the 
pulpit  work.  There  has  been  a  net  gain  of 
100  to  the  congregation.  Bible  School  has 
increased  one -third.  The  church  has  paid 
$3,400  on  building  debt,  $1,000  in  repairs  of 
building,  $800  to  missions.  Every  depart- 
ment is  now  in  most  prosperous  condition, 
and  is  united  and  harmonious. 

Akron,  ohio. 

The  year  1908  was  the  best  in  the  history 
of    the    First    Church    of    Christ,    and    more 


money  was  raised  for  church  purposes  than 
any  previous  year.  The  reading  of  the  an- 
nual reports  of  all  departments  of  the  church 
at  the  annual  meeting  Monday  night  showed 
this  fact.  New  officers  for  the  coming  year 
were  elected  at  Monday  night's  meeting. 

Eev.  George  Darsie,  the  pastor,  is  in  his 
fourth  year  as  minister  of  the  church.  Dur- 
ing his  ministry  529  new  members  were 
taken  into  the  church.  Reverend  Darsie  de- 
livered 270  sermons  and  addresses  during  the 
year  and  officiated  at  21  weddings. 

The  total  sum  raised  in  the  church  during 
1908  was  $12,504.64.  Of  this  amount  the 
church  proper  raised  $9,712.06  and  the  other 
organizations  $2,792.58.  Out  of  the  total 
sum  given  by  the  church  and  allied  organiza- 
tions $3,855.72  went  to  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sions. In  addition  to  this  two  members  of 
the  church  gave  $600  to  support  their  own 
foreign  missionary. 

The  Sunday-school  now  has  a  total  en- 
rollment of  1,050,  with  140  on  the  cradle  roll. 
The  average  attendance  during  1908  was  640, 
the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  school.  Dur- 
ing the  present  year  the  school  will  make 
an  effort  to  boost  the  enrollment  to  1,900. 
The  slogan  adopted  by  the  Sunday-school  for 
this  year  is  "1,900  in  1909." 

DAVENPORT,   IOWA. 

The  annual  meeting  of  The  First  Christian 
Church  was  a  great  success  in  every  respect. 
Never  in  the  history  of  the  church  was  there 
as  much  unity  and  enthusiasm.  Over  200 
members  were  present  and  everybody  was  re- 
joicing over  the  past  year's  successes  and 
were  particularly  happy.  Through  the  able 
leadership  of  our  beloved  pastor,  Brother  Per- 
kins, the  work  of  the  past  year  has  advanced 
steadily  on  every  line  and  in  every  depart- 
ment. The  church  is  unified  and  we  are  all 
one  and  of  one  mind. 

In  the  Treasurer's  report,  $4,537.67  had  been 
raised.  All  outstanding  bills  paid  leaving  a 
balance  in  the  Treasury  for  the  coming  year. 
Every  society  reported  showing  gains  and  all 
having  a  cash  balance  on  hand.  Accessions 
to  the  church  since  Brother  Perkins  com- 
menced his  work  the  1st  of  last  February, 
114.  Seventy-three  by  Baptism.  Net  in- 
crease, ninety-eight.  Sunday-school  average 
for  the  year,  145,  against  132  in  1907.  En- 
deavor Society  has  104  members.  Largest  in 
the  three  cities  by  far.  All  of  these  104  at 
work.  Our  Sunday  evening  Endeavor  meet- 
ings fill  the  annex  of  the  church  and  meet- 
ings have  the  old  time  endeavor  ring.  G.  W. 
Muckley  will  be  with  us  Sunday  evening  to 
enlighten  us  on  "Centennial  Aims  for  Church 
Extension." 

Another  Training  Class  has  been  organized 
with  a  membership  of  about  twenty-five.  This 
class  will  be  led  by  one  of  the  elders,  S.  P. 
Willett.  Total  amount  of  money  raised  of 
all  departments  for  missions,  $826.41.  Over 
100  subscriptions  were  cheerfully  made  for 
1909.  Take  it  all  in  all  it  has  been  a  great 
year  for  the  Davenport  Church. 

We  were  certainly  very  fortunate  in  secur- 
ing Brother  Perkins  as  our  pastor.  He  is  a 
great  leader.  He  is  strong  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  work.  E.  R.  Moore. 

SPRINGFIELD,  ILLINOIS 

The  First  Church,  Springfield,  111.,  reports 
108  additions  during  the  year  with  total 
receipts  of  $8,834.50.  The  church's  con- 
tribution to  missionary  arid  benevolent  pur- 
poses was  $2,377.87.  This  is  a  splendid 
record  for  the  historic  church  and  reflects 
great  credit  in  the  pastor,  F.  W.  Burnham. 

Mr.  Burnham's  pastoral  report  shows  a 
multitude  of  activities  in  which  he  has  la- 
bored. 


DECATUR,  ILLINOIS. 

O.  W.  Lawrence,  of  Decatur,  111.,  reports 
his  great  church  there  as  having  366  addi- 
tions in  1908 — 224  baptisms,  net  gain  306. 
Money  raised  in  all  departments  $6200,  for 
missions  $875.  Imposing  as  these  figures  are, 
we  know  that  a  much  more  significant  ele- 
ment in  the  year's  ministry  is  the  spiritual 
influence  and  uplift  of  the  church  through 
the  gracious  personalities  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Lawrence. 

CHAMPAIGN,  ILLINOIS. 

University  Place  Church  of  Champaign  and 
Urbana,  111.,  where  Stephen  E.  Fisher  min- 
isters, has  the  custom  of  an  "Annual"  on  the 
afternoon  and  evening  of  New  Year's  Day. 
This  year  the  attendance  was  the  best  in 
the  history  of  the  special  day,  so  also  were 
the  reports.  The  business  session  was  held 
at  3:30  and  reports  and  election  of  officers; 
then  followed  the  annual  dinner,  after  which 
the  evening  was  given  over  to  social  fea- 
tures. Notable  among  the  details  of  the 
clerk's  summary  of  reports  is  the  fact  that 
there  has  been  added  to  the  membership  356 
during  the  year;  raised  for  all  purposes,  $10,- 
079.17;  reduced  the  indebtedness  to  $5,000, 
with  plans  to  care  for  all  this  by  the  time  of 
the  Centennial  convention;  maintained  the 
living  link  in  the  person  of  Mrs.  Lulu  M. 
Burner  in  Buenos  Ayres  through  C.  W.  B.  M. 
Made  substantial  gains  in  Bible  School  work; 
maintains  five  thriving  classes  in  Training 
for  service;  established  two  mission  Bible 
Schools  in  centers  for  future  churches  in 
Champaign  and  Urbana,  one  of  these  housed 
during  the  year;  held  five  evangelistic  cam- 
paigns with  their  own  workers,  the  minister 
doing  the  preaching;  one  of  these  at  the 
church  with  245  additions;  three  of  them  in 
the  missions  in  tent  and  tabernacle  and  one 
of  them  a  missionary  meeting  for  the  little 
church  at  Ogden,  111.,  resulting  in  forty  added 
to  the  church.  The  present  net  resident  mem- 
bership of  the  congregation  is  1,130.  It  is 
needless  to  say  the  church  begins  the  new 
year  with  great  joy,  and  its  outlook  is  of  the 
brightest,  situated  as  it  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  4000  students  of  the  University  of  Illi- 
nois, the  church  has  peculiar  opportunities 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  No  special  evan- 
gelistic campaign  has  been  planned  for  this 
year;  there  are  additions  at  practically  all 
services,  ten  last  Sunday  with  which  to 
begin  the  new  year.  The  slogan  with  which 
the  year's  work  is  being  undertaken  by  pas- 
tor and  church  board  is  "A  Deepening  of  the 
Spiritual  Life  all  along  the  line." 

MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN. 
The  annual  meeting  of  the  Portland  Ave- 
nue Church  of  Christ,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  of 
which  P.  J.  Rice  is  pastor,  was  held  on  New 
Year's  Eve.  A  picnic  supper  was  served  in 
the  early  evening  and  followed  by  reports 
and  routine  business.  The  church  has  suf- 
fered by  the  removal,  during  the  past  year, 
of  many  families,  but  has  gained  a  number 
of  excellent  workers  so  that  its  strength  is 
not  depleted.  The  financial  report  was  espe- 
cially gratifying.  For  the  first  time  in  its 
history  the  church  and  all  its  auxiliaries 
were  declared  to  be  absolutely  out  of  debt, 
and  in  the  woman's  treasuries  a  neat  balance 
was  shown.  During  the  two  and  one-half 
years  of  the  present  pastorate,  100  members 
have  been  added  and  all  of  whom  remain 
faithful.  The  church  has  been  repaired  at  a 
total  cost  of  about  $1,500,  and  a  previous 
debt  of  $1,000  has  been  cleared  away.  The 
church  and  its  departments  give  approximate- 
ly $1,000  annually  to  the  various  missionary 
enterprises. 


18  (66) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Varney  are  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Hartford,  Mich. 

C.  T.  Runyan  will  hold  a  meeting  at  Hen- 
nessy,  Okla.,  during  January. 

J.  N.  Nicholson,  after  a  successful  pastor- 
ate at  Milton,  Iowa,  goes  to  Moulton. 

W.  S.  Lockhart  is  in  a  meeting  with  the 
church  at  Dixon,  111.  W.  Lintti  is  leading 
the  singing. 

C.  E.  Poison  has  closed  his  work  at  Exira, 
Iowa,  and  begun  work  with  the  church  at 
Akron,  Iowa. 

The  church  at  Rockwell  City,  Iowa,  is  look- 
ing forward  to  the  coming  of  its  new  pas- 
tor, G.  W.  Coffman. 

R.  H.  Miller  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  at 
Jefferson  St.  Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  1*. 
B.  S.  Fen-all  is  the  pastor. 

Roger  L.  Clark  began  work  with  the  church 
at  Maysville,  Ky.,  a  few  weeks  ago,  under 
very   encouraging   conditions. 

The  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  the  Church  at  Fairfield, 
Iowa,  where  G.  W.  Burch  is  the  pastor,  re- 
ports a  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  offering  of  $168.55. 

W.  H.  Zenor  closed  his  work  with  the 
church  at  Montieth,  Iowa,  with  the  close  of 
the  year  1908.  He  had  served  the  church  two 
years. 

T.  L.  Lowe  changes  his  address  from  Union 
City,  Ind.,  to  460  W.  Fourth  Ave.,  Columbus, 
Ohio,  where  he  goes  to  take  charge  of  the 
Fourth  Avenue  Church. 

Good  reports  have  come  to  the  editor's  desk 
regarding  the  work  of  T.  L.  Noblitt,  at 
Guthrie,  Okla.  There  have  been  more  than 
100  additions  during  the  last  year. 

Geo.  A.  Miller  is  preaching  a  series  of  Sun- 
day evening  sermons  on,  "The  Apostolic  Age," 
at  the  Ninth  Street  Christian  Church,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  The  meetings  are  wei<  at- 
tended. 

The  church  at  Augusta,  ill.,  under  the 
leadership  of  H.  M.  Garn,  is  in  a  meeting, 
assisted  by  Geo.  F.  Chowder,  of  Youngstown, 
111.  Mr.  Garn  is  doing  excellent  work  with 
this   church. 

There  are  about  200  members  in  our  church 
at  Grand  Junction,  Colo.,  where  A.  B.  Elliott 
of  Iowa  has  just  begun  his  ministry.  Tlie 
city  has  a  population  of  10,000, — a  fine  op- 
portunity for  service. 

The  Law  School  of  Transylvania  Univer- 
sity is  giving  its  students  the  privilege  of 
the  trial  of  actual  cases  at  the  bar  under  the 
direction  of  the  members  of  the  faculty,  who 
are  active  practitioners  at  the  local  bar. 

"The  Church  at  Work"  is  the  significant 
title  of  the  weekly  paper  of  the  First  Chris- 
tian Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  where  H.  H.  Har- 
mon is  the  enterprising  pastor.  This 
church  presented  its  pastor  and  his  wife 
with  a  beautiful  set  of  china  at  Christmas. 

The  first  Sunday  in  January  was  observed 
as  "Family  Day"  by  the  Jefferson  Street 
Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  An  effort  was  made 
to  secure  the  attendance  of  all  the  members 
of  the  families  represented  in  the  church. 

C.  L.  Organ,  who  was  for  three  years 
State  Bible  School  and  Endeavor  Superin- 
tendent for  Iowa,  has  resigned  that  he  may 
again  give  his  time  to  Evangelistic  work,  in 
which  he  has  always  been  very  successful. 
Mr.  Organ  writes  appreciatively  of  the  men 
composing  the  State  Board  with  which  he 
has  worked  during  these  years. 


A.  R.  Adams  is  pushing  the  work  with 
vigor  at  Freemont,  Mich. 

The  church  at  Webster  City  has  called 
John  Roland  to  become  their  pastor. 

E.  Ewell,  minister  of  the  church  at  Durant, 
Okla.,  has  been  elected  to  the  state  legisla- 
ture. 

Drake  University  Alumni  recently  held  a 
very  successful  banquet  at  the  Savory  Hotel, 
Des  Moines. 

James  Mailley  has  resigned  his  pastorate 
at  Colorado  Springs,  Colo.,  and  will  devote 
his  time  to  lecturing. 

The  church  at  Lehigh,  Iowa,  loses  its  pas- 
tor, J.  A.  Saum,  who  has  accepted  the  work 
at  Pocahontas,  Iowa. 

The  Capitol  Hill  Church,  Des  Moines,  is  in 
a  meeting,  led  by  John  L.  Brandt,  of  St. 
Louis.     J.  M.  Van  Horn  is  the  pastor. 

J.  L.  Wilkinson,  of  Indiana,  has  been  heart- 
ily welcomed  to  the  church  at  Canon  City, 
Colo.,  where  he  began  work  in  December. 

Prof.  R.  G.  Sears  is  interesting  the  students 
at  Oklahoma  Christian  University  in  the 
study  of  Hebrew,  and  has  at  present  a  very 
large  class. 

The  Lyob  Street  Church,  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  where  E.  B.  Barnes  is  minister,  ob- 
served C.  W.  B.  M.  day  by  making  an  offer- 
ing of  $800.00. 

Miss  Bertha  Denney,  the  daughter  of  B.  S. 
Denney,  Iowa's  beloved  state  secretary,  was 
married  on  Christmas  Eve  to  Chas.  L.  Coff- 
man, of  Spokane,  Wash.  Mr.  Coffman  is  a 
successful  young  business  man  in  Spokane, 
where  he  and  Mrs.  Coffman  will  make  their 
home. 

Dean  A.  M.  Haggard  of  the  Bible  College, 
Drake  University,  on  Dec.  20th  dedicated 
the  new  $2500  church  at  Maloy,  Iowa.  The 
membership  consists  of  only  forty  people, 
none  of  whom  possess  much  wealth.  Yet,  by 
the  most  heroic  sacrifice  they  were  able  to 
build  a  beautiful  little  church  and  to  dedicate 
it  free  of  debt. 

The  church  at  Ionia.  Mich.,  which  was  or- 
ganized by  Isaac  Errett  fifty  years  ago,  will 
hold  an  anniversary  service  the  last  of  this 
month,  one  feature  of  which  will  be  a  men's 
banquet,  at  which  an  address  will  be  made 
on  "The  Reformation  of  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury." On  Sunday  there  will  be  read  a  his- 
tory of  the  church  and  a  lecture  on  the  life 
and  work  of  Isaac  Errett.  G.  W.  More  is  the 
enterprising  pastor. 

The  First  Christian  Church,  Bloomington, 
111.,  where  Edgar  D.  Jones  is  the  minister, 
has  adopted  the  following  Centennial  aims, 
for  the  realization  of  which  they  are  al- 
ready enthusiastically  at  work:  1st.  Three 
young  men  for  the  Christian  ministry — either 
in  the  home  or  foreign  mission  field;  2nd. 
Six  hundred  dollars  for  foreign  missions; 
3rd.  Two  hundred  dollars  for  state  missions — 
reached;  4th.  Two  hundred  dollars  for  home 
missions;  5th.  One  hundred  dollars  for  min- 
isterial relief;  6th.  One  hundred  dollars  for 
Eureka  College  on  "Educational  Day";  7th. 
One  hundred  dollars  for  church  extension; 
8th.  One  hundred  average  attendance  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  meetings;  9th.  One  hundred 
average  attendance  at  mid-week  prayer-meet- 
ing; 10th.  Four  hundred  average  attendance 
at  Bible  school;  11th.  Close  year,  October  1, 
1909,  with  all  bills  paid  and  money  in  the 
treasury;  12th.  Send  at  least  twelve  del- 
egates to  the  Pittsburg  Convention. 


H.  F.  Lutz  has  recently  held  a  meeting  with 
the  Calhoun  Street  Church,  Baltimore. 

C.  J.  Tanner  has  recently  held  a  meeting 
at  Hiram  College  with  sixteen  accessions  to 
the  church. 

The  church  at  Nevada,  Iowa,  where  B.  F. 
Shoemaker  is  minister,  is  in  the  midst  of 
a  building  enterprise. 

H.  D.  Williams  has  begun  work  at  Kala- 
mazoo, and  feels  most  hopeful  for  the  future 
growth  of  the  church. 

The  church  at  Lawton,  Okla.,  besides  mak- 
ing a  $200.00  improvement  in  its  property, 
has  liquidated  a  debt  of  !pl,u00.00. 

B.  L.  Allen  closes  his  work  at  Kingfisher 
March  first  and  begins  service  as  financial 
agent  of  Christian  University. 

A.  L.  Ward,  Boulder,  Colo.,  is  preaching  a 
series  of  Sunday  evening  sermons  on  "Ele- 
ments of  Strength  in  the  Early  Church." 

The  church  at  Long  Beach,  California, 
where  F.  M.  Rogers  is  the  new  minister,  has 
introduced  the  Duplex  Envelope  System  for 
the  missionary  and  current  expense  offerings. 

Oliver  W.  Stewart  continues  to  push  the 
Prohibition  interests  with  his  accustomed 
vigor.  He  has  just  addressed  a  meeting  at 
Christian  Temple,  Baltimore,  where  Peter 
Ainslie  is  pastor. 

Chas.  Reign  Scoville  is  in  a  meeting  with 
the  Central  Church,  Des  Moines.  The  Church 
is  expecting  results  surpassing  any  that  have 
yet  been  attained  by  any  single  body  of 
people  in  Des  Moines. 

David  C.  Peters,  pastor  at  Trinidad,  Colo., 
has  accepted  a  call  to  the  church  at  Fayette, 
Idaho,  and  will  begin  work  with  them  about 
the  first  of  March.  The  Colorado  churches 
thus  suffer  the  loss  of  one  of  their  best 
pastors. 

The  church  at  Logan,  Iowa,  where  Lew  C. 
Harris  is  the  minister  closed  a  very  success- 
ful meeting  Dec.  22,  1908.  They  were  as- 
sisted by  General  Evangelist  C.  L.  Organ. 
The  churches  at  Woodbine  and  Missouri  Val- 
ley sent  delegations  to  the  meetings. 

Three  important  meetings  are  to  be  held 
at  the  University  Church,  North  Waco,  Texas, 
during  the  month  of  January:  The  Minister- 
ial Institute,  January  26-30,  Tuesday  to  Sat- 
urday; the  South  Texas  Missionary  Rally, 
January  30  to  February  1,  Saturday  after- 
noon to  Monday  afternoon;  the  Texas  Chris- 
tian Lectureship,  February  1  to  4,  Monday 
evening  to  Thursday  evening. 

"None  of  our  people  can  afford  to  be  with- 
out at  least  one  of  our  church  papers  in  this 
Centennial  Year,"  is  the  word  of  the  Bulle- 
tin of  the  First  Christian  Church,  Long 
Beach,  California.  Mrs.  H.  W.  Johnson,  Supt. 
of  Literature  for  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  also  acts  as  agent  for  the  papers. 

The  Highland  Christian  Church,  Denver, 
Colo.,  recently  celebrated  its  twentieth  an- 
niversary with  a  four-day  service.  Only  nine 
of  the  charter  members  were  present  to 
respond  to  their  names  at  roll-call,  five  others 
by  letter.  The  present  membership  is  400. 
In  these  twenty  years  the  church  has  been 
served  by  J.  C.  Anganier,  John  L.  Brandt, 
W.  A.  Harp,  Melvin  Putman,  Grant  K.  Lewis, 
H.  A.  Davis,  and  J.  E.  Pickett,  who  has  been 
with  the  church  for  nearly  eight  years,  dur- 
ing which  time  422  members  have  been  re- 
ceived. The  church  is  determined  that  the 
next  twenty  years'  effort  shall  in  every  way 
surpass  the  past. 


January  16, 1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(67)   19 


WITH     THE    WORKERS 


A.  W.  Taylor  is  in  a  meeting  with  the 
church  at  Normal,  111.,  where  Roy  McColley 
is  the  pastor. 

The  church  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  is  rejoicing 
over  having  paid  its  mortgage  and  having  all 
debts  paid. 

H.  R.  Murphy,  pastor  of  the  Christian 
Church  at  Effingham,  Kan.,  has  been  elected 
president  of  the  ministerial  association  for 
the  year. 

By  request  of  the  church  at  Washburn,  111., 
Rachester  Irwin  will  remain  with  them  until 
Spring  or  such  a  time  as  they  can  secure  a 
suitable  successor. 

Lewis  R.  Hotaling  is  at  work  enthusias- 
tically at  Hoopeston,  111.,  and  reports  fre- 
quent additions  to  the  church,  and  a  very 
encouraging  outlook. 

The  church  at  Mason  City,  Iowa,  where 
G.  E.  Roberts  is  the  enterprising  pastor,  will 
begin  a  meeting  in  February  under  the  lead- 
ership of  W.  F.  Shearer. 

The  address  of  the  Ohio  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  H.  Newton  Miller,  Corre- 
sponding Sec'y,  has  been  changed  from  300 
Beckman  Bldg.  to  864  Rose  Bldg.,  Cleveland 
Ohio. 

L.  0.  Lehman,  Rantoul,  111.,  has  accepted 
a  call  to  the  church  at  Gibson  City,  111.,  where 
he  begins  work  February  1st.  We  commend 
the  action  of  the  Gibson  City  church  in  send- 
ing a  committee  to  Rantoul  to  hear  Mr.  Leh- 
man, when  he  did  not  know  of  their  pres- 
ence, thus  saving  the  unnatural  situation  of 
a  "Trial  Sermon." 

Under  the  title,  "A  Kentucky  Ideal  of  a 
Century  Ago,"  Hon.  Z.  F.  Smith,  the  Ken- 
tucky historian,  contributes  an  illuminating 
article  to  "The  Register  of  the  State  Histori- 
cal Society,"  which  gives  an  account  of  the 
founding  and  growth  of  Transylvania  Uni- 
versity, the  oldest  institution  of  higher 
learning  west  of  the  Alleghenies. 

Another  example  of  the  benefits  to  be  de- 
rived from  federated  work  among  the 
churches  is  to  be  seen  in  the  following  an- 
nouncement: The  Home  Missions  Council, 
consisting  of  the  Home  Mission  Boards  of  the 
evangelical  denominations  throughout  the 
United  States,  is  planning  for  an  extensive 
publicity  campaign,  which  will  be  conducted 
in  two  series,  the  first  being  as  follows: 
Brooklyn,  January  25  and  26;  Hartford, 
January  26  and  27;  Buffalo,  January  27  and 
28;  Cleveland,  January  28  and  29;  Pittsburg, 
January  31  and  February  1 ;  Baltimore,  Feb- 
ruary 1  and  2;  Atlanta,  February  3  and  4; 
Philadelphia,  Feb.  9  and  10.  The  second  se- 
ries will  be  in  the  Central  West  as  follows: 
Cincinnati,  March  21  and  22;  Nashville, 
March  22  and  23;  St.  Louis,  March  23  and  24; 
Kansas  City,  March  24  and  25;  Omaha,  March 
25  and  26;  Minneapolis,  March  28  and  29; 
Chicago,  March  29  and  30.  A  two  days'  con- 
ference will  be  held  in  each  city,  beginning 
with  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  and  clos- 
ing with  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day. 
The  following  subjects  will  be  discussed:  "To- 
day's Outstanding  Problems  of  Home  Mis- 
sions;" "The  Unity  of  the  Church  in  its  Mis- 
sion to  America;"  "A  Christianized  America 
— for  Nation  Building;"  "A  Christianized 
America — for  World  Redemption;"  "The 
Backward  People;"  "Our  Expanding  Fron- 
tiers;" "The  Immigrating  and  Emigrating 
Peoples;"  "The  Church  and  Its  Resources — 
the  Men  and  the  Means;"  "City  Evangeliza- 
tion;" "The  Church  and  the  Labor  Move- 
ment." It  will  not  be  the  primary  purpose 
of  this  campaign  to  raise  money,  but  to  pre- 


sent to  the  churches  of  America  the  import- 
ance of  the  home  mission  enterprise,  par- 
ticularly as  it  has  developed  in  recent  years. 

The  church  at  Oswego,  Kan.,  is  to  hold  a 
meeting  during  February.  They  will  be  led 
by  Edward  Clutter. 

W.  T.  Barbe  and  the  church  at  Rockville, 
Ind.,  are  in  a  meeting  assisted  by  Chas.  E. 
Shultz. 


Clarence  L.  DePew  held  a  Bible  school 
rally  at  Clayton,  III.,  Jan.  10th. 

Rolla  G.  Sears,  minister,  and  Oscar  Ingold, 
evangelist,  have  been  in  a  successful  meeting 
at  Billings,  Okla. 

Christian  Union  is  being  cultivated  at 
Alma,  Kan.,  where  R.  R.  Atkins,  pastor  of 
the  Christian  Church,  recently  occupied  the 
pulpit  of  the  Congregational  Church. 


His  Double  Marriage 

OR,  THE  DEATH-BED  COMPACT,  ^mpbell 

Critics     pronounce    this     story     one     of    the     greatest    love     stories     ever    written 
When   we   say   free,   we   mean   free,   and   the   book   is   yours   if  you   will   send   us   five 
-,   cents  to  prepay  postage,  etc.     This  is  not  part  of  a  story,   it  is  complete  in  itself 
l|j   from    beginnmg    to    end.       There    are    twenty-three    chapters    embellished    with    sev- 
enteen line   drawings.      We  want  you  to  have  a  copy   free  to   show  you   the   kind   of 
stories    we    print     in    Woman's    Home    Journal,     that    handsome    ladies'     magazine. 
Woman's  Home  Journal  is  a  big  20  to  32  page,  4  column  magazine,  that  prints  such 
stories   as   "Her   Strange   Marriage!    or   Wedded   to   One    and   Loved   Another,"    Booth 
Tarkington's  "Conquest  of   Canaan,"   "The   Fatal   Ace,"  by   the  author   of  "Rags   and 
j   Riches,"    Mary    E.    Wilkins'    "A    New    England    Nun,"    Herbert    Myrick's    "A    Swim 
for    Life,"    and    Libbie    Sprague    Phillips'    "The    Stolen    Name    of    Wife."       Besides 
the    special    articles,    editorials,    serials    and    short    stories,    there    are    departments 
edited    for    every    member    of   the    home;    The   Family    Garden,    Good    Cooking,    Poul- 
try, On  Sunday  Afternoon,  Jottings  from  Women,  How  to  Live,  Embroidery,  Practical 
Fashions,    &c,    &c.      Just   now   considerable    space    is   being    devoted    to    "Motherhood 
and   Babyhood"   Articles,   offering  helps  and  hints  to  young  mothers,  &c.      Each  issue 
is  embellished  with  a  new  and  striking  original  cover.      The  type  is  clear  and  read- 
able;  like  the  story   "His  Double  Marriage,"   the  magazine   is   entirely   different  from 
"Give  me  the  Name  of  the  ordinary  run  of  publications.      The  regular  subscription  price   is   25  cents   a  year, 
Wife  to  beburiedin?"     m,t   **  you  sencl  your  subscription   in  reply  to  this  advertisement,   we   will   also   send 
you  the  complete  story,   "His  Double  Marriage."      This  offer  gives  you  the  magazine 
at  our  special  club  rate  of  20  cents  a  year  and  5  cents  for  the  book,   25  cents  in  all. 
Here  is  a   synopsis   of   the   story :      Goeffery   Berris,   an   Englishman,    while   in   Africa   marries   an   adventuress 
by   the   name   of  Alicia.      Later   it   is   discovered   that   instead    of   being   heir   to   his   uncle's   estate    Berris   is 
expected  to  marry  Leila  Merron,  who  has  been  left  the  estate,  and  thus  come  into  a  fortune.     Leila  thinking 
herself    on   her    death-bed   sends   for    Geoffery   and    asks    him    to    marry    her.      But    why    tell    the   plot?      The 
book  is  free.     Send   5   cents  to  pay  postage  and   20  cents  for  a  year's  subscription,   25   cents   in  all.      Either 
offer   separately,   if   you   desire.      Satisfaction   guaranteed.      Send    today. 
WOMAN'S  MOME  JOURNAL,  Story  Pept.  26,  SPRINGFIELD,  MASS. 

Individual   Cu mm  union   Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.  Send  for  full  particulars  and  cata- 
logue  No.   3.      Give  the  number  of  communicants,   and   name   of   church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual 
Cup."  J.   K.  Wilson,  D.   D. 

Charles  L.  Major,  Mgr.  1  68  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago 

SOME  SPLENDID  MAGAZINE  OFFERS 

By  special  arrangements  with  the  publishers  of  the  leading 
periodicals,  The  Christian  Century  is  able  to  offer  some  very 
attractive  magazine  clubs.  These  low  rates  are  made  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  new  subscribers  to  our  paper,  but  old 
subscribers  may  also  take  advantage  of  them.  Note  these  rates: 

Christian    Century $2.00    Christian    Century $2.00 

Woman's  Home  Companion 1.25    Scribner's  Magazine 3.00 

Success  Magazine 1.00    World   To-Day 1.50 


Regular  prices $4.25        nP^lar  P™eS r*** 

All  Three  for $2.80  All  Three  for $5.10 

Christian    Century $2.00    Christian    Century $2.00 

Review  of  Reviews 3.00    MeClure's  Magazine 1.50 


Current  Literature  (or  Outing)    3.00 

Woman's   Home  Companion 1.25 


Woman's   Home  Companion 1.25 

Success  Magazine 1.00 


Regular  prices $9.25  Regular  prices $5  75 

All  Four  for $4.85  All  Four  for $3.80 


Christian    Century 


B2.00    Christian    Century. 


.$2.00 


World   To-Day . . . .". 1-50    Everybody's    Magazine 1.50 

American  Magazine 1.00    Delineator 1.00 

Regular  prices $4.50  Regular  prices -  .$450 

All  Three  for $3.15  All  Three  for $3.00 

Christian    Century 

Poultry   Success 

National   Home   Journal 


Christian    Century $2-00 

World's  Work 3.00 

Everybody's    Magazine 1-50 

Delineator L0° 


Home  and  Farm 
Pet  Stock  Magazine. 


Regular  prices $7.50 

All  Four  for $4.45  All  Five,  Only 


,$2.35 


Papers  may  be  sent  to  one  address  or  to  different  addresses. 
Get  our  prices  on  any  other  clubs  you  may  wish  to  make. 
Address  all  orders  to 

NEW    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    COMPANY 
235  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


20  (68) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


WITH  THE  WORKERS 


H.  G.  Bennett  is  in  a  meeting  at  Nanton, 
Alberta,   Canada. 

A.  W.  Conner  and  his  helpers  are  in  a 
meeting  at  Worthington,  Ind. 

Tire  church  at  LaPorte,  Ind.,  is  being  as- 
sisted in  a  meeting  by  C.  M.  Hughes,  singing 

■  evangelist. 

Clarence  Yeuell  is  in  England,  visiting  rel- 
atives and  supplying  the  churches  at  Liver- 
pool and  Southport. 

J.  D.  Garrison,  minister  at  Somerset,  Pa., 
received  a  check  for  $40.00  as  a  Christmas 
present  from  his  church. 

B.  D.  Adams,  returned  missionary  from 
India,  has  been  supplying  the  pulpit  of  the 
church  at  Rochester,  Minn. 

On  Jan.  1st,  J.  T.  Alsup,  formerly  pastor 
at  New  Hampton,  Mo.,  began  work  in  his 
new  field  at  Metropolis,  111. 

The  church  at  Newkirk,  Okla.,  has  just 
held  a  very  successful  meeting,  led  by  W.  E. 
Brickett  and  wife  F.  D.  Wharton  is  the  min- 
ister. 

John  Young,  after  six  years  of  successful 
work  at  Lodi,  California,  has  closed  his  work 
and  become  pastor  of  the  church  at  Hollister, 
California. 

There  are  now  100  members  of  the  train- 
ing class  for  preachers  and  missionaries 
taught  by  Bruce  Brown  at  Valparaiso  Uni- 
versity, Valparaiso,  Ind. 

The  church  at  Chillicothe,  Mo.,  is  to  begin 
a  meeting  Jan.  21st.  They  will  be  assisted 
by  Louis  Cupp,  pastor  of  the  Hyde  Park 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  church  at  Belding,  Mich.,  W.  Winters, 
pastor,  will  hold  a  meeting  the  last  of  this 
month.  They  have  called  to  their  assist- 
ance Evangelist  W.  A.  Ward. 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan  is  enthusiastically 
leading  the  Seventh  Street  Church,  Richmond, 
Va.,  in  co-operation  with  the  interdenomina- 
tional Evangelistic  Campaign,  with  the  Chap- 
man-Alexander people. 

Frederick  F.  Grim,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary for  New  Mexico,  recently  held  a  meeting 
in  San  Juan  County,  which  resulted  in  the 
organization  of  twenty-three  members.  This 
is  a  new  and  very  promising  country. 

The  King  Hill  Church,  St.  Joseph,  Mo., 
has  received  eighty-five  new  members  in  the 
past  three  months.  They  recently  held  a 
reception  for  the  sixty  who  were  received 
in  a  meeting  held  by  J.  T.  Shreve,  the  min- 
ister. 

R.  L.  Prunty  has  closed  a  successful  eight 
years  of  service  with  the  church  at  Brookfield, 
Mo.,  and  will  labor  with  the  churches  at 
Labelle,  Lewistown  and  Monticello.  He 
leaves  the  church  at  Brookfield  in  most  ex- 
cellent condition. 

J.  A.  Serena,  pastor  of  the  church  at  East 
Onondaga  Street,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  sends  us 
a  very  interesting  and  attractive  church  cal- 
endar. It  contains  full  announcements  of 
Sunday-school  lessons,  prayer-meeting,  and 
Christian  Endeavor  topics  for  the  year,  be- 
sides much  other  attractive  material. 

Charles  Henry  Frick,  for  two  years  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Grafton,  Pa.,  was  married 
on  Dec.  22nd  to  Miss  Bessie  Jackson.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Frick  were  students  together  at 
Hiram  College,  of  which  Mr.  Frick  is  a  grad- 
uate. They  will  be  at  home  at  Wilkesbarre, 
Pa.,  where  Mr.  Frick  becomes  pastor.  The 
Christian  Century  extends  best  wishes. 


N.  H.  Sheppard  has  just  closed  a  four 
weeks'  meeting  with  the  Linden  Avenue 
Church,  South  Bend,  Ind. 

The  church  at  Medford,  Ore.,  is  in  a  great 
meeting,  led  by  Evangelists  Whiston  and 
Logan.  The  audiences  have  been  so  large 
that  the  second  week  the  church  was  com- 
pelled to  go  into  a  tabernacle.  It  is  to  be 
used  for  the  regular  work  of  the  church  un- 
til a  new  building  can  be  erected  for  the  old 
one  is  entirely  outgrown.  Mario  F.  Horn  is 
the  capable  leader  of  the  church. 

Mrs.  L.  G.  Bantz,  5664  Vernon  Ave.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  well  known  in  the  state  for  her 
service  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  together  with  her 
husband  and  parents  with  whom  they  lived, 
on  January  3rd  suffered  the  loss  of  their 
home  by  fire.  The  fine  brick  house  with  all 
of  its  contents  were  totally  destroyed.  On 
account  of  the  loss  of  the  records,  THE  AD- 
VANCE, the  state  C.  W.  B.  M.  paper  cannot 
be  issued  this  month.  Mrs.  Bantz  will  have 
the  hearty  sympathy  of  many  in  Missouri 
and  other  states. 

The  last  year  has  been  the  best  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  church  at  Eureka,  111.,  where 
A.  W.  Taylor  has  ministered  for  six  years. 
There  were  170  accessions  to  the  church  and 
$4,000  given  for  missions  and  benevolences. 
During  the  six  years  there  has  been  a  net 
increase  in  the  membership  of  200,  with  a 
decrease  of  100  in  the  non-resident  member- 
ship, owing  to  a  continued  effort  to  induce 
those  who  had  removed  to  take  membership 
with  churches  where  they  were  living.  The 
Sunday-school  has  doubled  in  membership 
and  every  department  of  the  church  is  in  the 
best  condition. 


Whether  it's  the  carpet  sweeper, 
lawn-mower,  wheel-barrow,  go- 
cart,  bicycle,  velocipede  or  any- 
thing else  that  moves,  House- 
hold Lubricant  will  make  it 
move  easier  and  prevent  wear 
and  tear  and  rust. 

Household  Lubricant  is 
a  scientifically  compounded 
oil  that  won't  gum,  corrode 
or  become  rancid. 

In  4  oz.  and  8  oz.  cans. 
Ask  your  dealer. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

( Incorporated ) 


Smjatti  Prate? 

By  William  J.  Kibkpatbiok  and  J.  H.  Fillmobb. 
A  new  collection  of  the  brightest  and  prettiest 
Sundaj-gchool  songs  you  ever  heard.  A  returnable 
sample  copy  mailed  for  examination.  Bound  in 
cloth.     256   pages.      Price.    $25. U0   per  one  hundred. 

FILLMQtiE  MUSIC  HOUSE  «mi  SW h«m!T£>w  ?»■*' 


WEDDING 


S.  D.CHILDS&CO. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 

200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn' s  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed .  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Mini's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


RHEUMATISM 


I    Will    Send    Every    Sufferer    who    returns 

my  Coupon  My  One  Dollar 

External  Cure  to 

TRY  FREE. 

SEND  NO  MONEY-ONLY  THE  COUPON 


I  have  found  an  external  cure  for  Rheu- 
matism that  is  curing  old  chronic  cases  of 
80  and  40  years  suffering,  as  well  as  all  the 
milder  stages. 


I  have  the  proof  to  convince  any  body  that  Magic 
Foot  Drafts  are  curing  where  doctors  and  baths  and 
medicine  failed.  No  matter  how  severe  or  chronic 
your  ease  may  be,  you  who  have  endured  the  end- 
less torture  of  this  cruel  disease,  must  try  my  Drafts, 
for  there  is  relief  and  comfort  in  every  pair,  whether 
your  Rheumatism  is  chronic  or  acute,  muscular,  in- 
flammatory, sciatic,  lumbago,  or  gout.  Send  in  my 
coupon  today.  Return  TRADellARI{ 
mail  will  bring  the 
Drafts  prepaid.  Then 
if  you  are  satisfied  with( 
the  benefit  received, 
send  us  One  Dollar.  If 
not,  keep  your  money. 
You  decide,  and  we 
take  your  word.     Just  sign  and  mail  this  coupon. 

FREE  $1.00  COUPON    


Magic    Foot    Draft    Co.,    Jackson,    Mich. 
Please  send  a  $1.00  pair  of  Magic  Foot  Drafts  to 


Name 


Address 


TO  TRY  FREE — As  Advertised..  NY2 


THEOLINE 

Relieves  tired  feet,  lame  muscles  and  rheumatic 
pains.  Send  ten  cents  for  trial  bottle.  Satisfaction 
guaranteed. 

THEOLINE    CHEMICAL    CO., 
220    West    Broadway,  New    York    City. 


GOINGTO  BUY  A 

Wait!  Write  us  first.  Some- 
thing important  that  you 
should    know. 

Clergy  Stereopticon  Concern, 
95    Washington    St.,    Chicago. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(69)  21 


WITH    THE    WORKERS 


A.  J.  McLaughlin,  pastor  at  Barry,  lit., 
has  accepted  a  call  to  Burlington,  Iowa. 

W.  B.  Hopper  will  reliquish  the  work  at 
Pana,  111.,  to  accept  the  church  at  Bethany, 
near    Decatur. 

A.  B.  Cox  of  Salina,  Kans.,  was  ordained 
Sunday,  Jan.  3,  and  has  taken  up  the 
work  at  Tescott,  Kans. 

The  Jacksonville,  111.  church  is  having  a 
prayer  meeting  of  six  or  seven  hundred,  since 
the  great  union  meeting  closed  two  months 
.ago. 

David  H.  Shields  of  Salin,  Kans.,  will 
be  one  of  the  preachers  who  will  occupy  one 
of  the  pulpits  in  Pittsburgh  during  the  cen- 
tenial. 

W.  S.  Bacey,  a  member  of  the  present 
Indiana  legislature,  is  a  prominent  member 
of  the  First  Christian  Church  of  Vincennes. 
He  is  a  deacon  in  the  church. 

James  A.  Beaton,  for  four  years  pastor  of 
the  First  Christian  Church  in  Warsaw,  In- 
diana, lias  resigned  his  pastorate.  He  was 
led  to  this  because  of  failing  eye -sight. 

The  church  at  Alexandria,  Ind.,  will  grad- 
uate its  second  class  in  Teacher  Training. 
The  exercises  will  be  held  on  the  evening  of 
January  15.'     There  will  be  ten  graduates. 

Geo.  A.  Miller  is  teaching  a  Thursday  night 
Rible  class  at  the  Ninth  Street  Church,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  which  has  enrolled  140  mem- 
bers. They  study  the  "History  of  the  Early 
Christian  Church." 

The  official  board  of  Pontiac,  111.,  has  ex- 
tended Allen  T.  Shaw  a  unanimous  call  to 
-continue  indefinitely.  The  Bible-school  raised 
over  $350.00  the  past  year  and  other  depart- 
ments make  good  reports. 

Miss  Edna  P.  Dale,  of  W.uhu,  China,  made 
an  address  in  Atlanta,  111.,  church  on  Jan- 
uary 3.  The  audience  showed  its  apprecia- 
tion of  Miss  Dale  by  giving  thirty-five  dol- 
lars for  missions.  Ralph  V.  Callaway  is 
the  pastor. 

William  Petty  was  elected  to  the  superin- 
tendence' of  the  Peru,  Ind.,  Sunday-school 
for  the  seventeenth  time.  He  has  served  in 
that  capacity  from  the  time  that  the  church 
was  orgnized.  The  Sunday-school  is  in  a 
flourishing   condition. 

The  occasion  of  W.  M.  Groves  leaving 
Petersburg,  111.,  was  taken  by  citizens  as 
an  opportunity  to  express  their  appreciation 
of  him  after  a  seven  year  pastorate  there. 
A  large  union  meeting  was  held  in  the  town. 
Mr.  Groves  will  devote  his  time  to  his  work 
as    state    representative    at    Springfield. 

After  four  years  of  constructive  ministry 
with  the  First  Christian  Church  of  Sioux 
City,  Iowa,  in  which  the  membership  has  been 
more  than  doubled  and  a  new  building 
erected,  the  pastor,  John  Kendrick  Ballou, 
will  terminate  his  ministry  with  that  church 
about  the  first  of  April.  The  church  does  not 
solicit  correspondence  lor  the  pulpit. 

W.  H.  Allen,  pastor  of  the  Jackson  Street 
Church,  in  Muncie,  Indiana  has  been  appoint- 
ed to  served  on  the  Metropolitan  Police 
Board  of  the  City  of  Muncie,  by  Gov.  Hanly. 
The  appointment  pleases  the  Law  and  Order 
•citizens,  but  it  not  much  relished  by  the 
"liberal  element."  Mr.  Allen  is  also  presi- 
dent of  the  county  Anti-saloon  League.  No 
man  has  done  more  for  high  civic  ideals 
in  Muncie  than  he.  His  appointment  by  Gov. 
Hanly  is  a  well  deserved  honor. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Des  Moines,  Iowa,  Jan.  10,  11,  1900:— In 
the  midst  of  zero  weather.  Forty-six  added 
today,  twenty-four  at  great  Men's  meeting 
this  afternoon.  One  hundred  and  eighty-three 
added  in  six  days  of  invitations.  A  great 
meeting  in  down  town  church  in  city  of 
ninety  thousand,  a  problem,  yet  whole  city 
deeply  stirred.  Shop  meeting  arranged  for 
every  noon  hour  this  week.  Ministerial  asso- 
ciation addressed  by  Brother  Scoville.  Col- 
leges arranging  special  meetings.  Brother 
Scoville  at  his  best  and  his  helpers  are  in- 
valuable in  their  assistance  when  rendered  by 
these  friends  of  Jesus. 

Finis   Idleman. 

The  Butte,  Montana,  Church  has  called 
Bro.  W.  M.  Jordan  of  this  place  to  serve 
them  as  pastor.  This  would  take  him  back 
within  a  few  miles  of  his  boyhood  home,  and 
within  less  than  one  hundred  miles  of  two 
different  churches,  each  of  which  he  has 
served  five  years  as  pastor.  He  will  prob- 
ably accept,  though  the  Billings  Church  is 
very  sorry  to  let  him  go.  Butte  is  the  largest 
city  in  the  state. 

Billings,  Mont.  O.  F.  McHargue. 

Nine  additions  to  the  Central  Church  to- 
day. Five  young  men  baptized  at  evening 
service. 

Denver,  Colo.  Wm.  Bayard  Craig. 


The  church  at  Freelandsville,  Indiana  is 
without  a  pastor.  Mr.  Watts  who  served 
the  church  last  year  closed  his  work  the  first 
of  the  year. 

The  church  at  Franklin,  Indiana,  is  making 
arrangements  to  have  C.  R.  Scoville  in  a 
great  meeting  early  in  the  fall.  M.  B.  Ains- 
worth,  of  Danville,  HI.,  has  been  called  to 
the  pastorate  of  the  Franklin  Church.  He 
will  commence  his  work  about  the  first  Sun- 
day in  February. 

We  are  informed  of  the  sudden  death  of 
Rev.  H.  Genders,  pastor  at  Rome  City,  111., 
January  5th.  Mrs.  Genders  and  her  father 
went  with  the  body  to  Canada  where  burial 
will  be  made.  The  church  people  feel  the 
loss  keenly  as  the  pastor  and  his  wife  were 
greatly   beloved  by   them. 

R.  F.  Whiston  and  C.  W.  Longman,  are  con- 
ducting fine  meetings  on  the  Pacific  Coast  and 
will  probably  remain  there  until  June.  Their 
last  meeting  at  Medford  resulted  in  127  ad- 
ditions. They  are  now  at  Albany  with  J.  J. 
Evans  and  will  be  at  McMinnville  during 
February.  March,  April  and  May  are  still 
open. 

C.  B.  Kessinger  has  been  serving  the  Sun- 
day-school of  the  First  Christian  Church  in 
Vincennes,  Ind.,  as  superintendent  for  -twelve 
years.  He  was  elected  to  serve  again  for  the 
coming  year.  Mr.  Kessinger  is  one  of  the 
most  prominent  lawyers  in  southern  In- 
diana. He  is  never  too  busy  to  look  after 
his  Sunday-school. 

P.  J.  Rice,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  announces 
the  following  series  of  Sunday  evening  ser- 
mons: Jan.  10.  "What  can  we  do  for  our 
children?"  A  discussion  of  child  labor,  care 
of  orphans,  care  of  delinquents.  What  can 
the  Home,  the  Public  School  and  the  Church 
do?,  etc.  Jan.  17.  "What  about  young  wo- 
men?" A  study  of  women  in  industry,  etc. 
What  can  the  Chureh  do?  Jan.  24.  "What 
About  Young  Men?"  A  study  of  actual  con- 
ditions surrounding  us.  Boarding  houses, 
etc.  What  can  the  Church  do?  Jan.  31. 
"Setting  Up  a  Home."  A  study  of  the  newly- 
weds,  etc. 


Pastor  Welton  is  holding  a  revival  at 
Ashland.  111. 

J.  M.  Francis  of  Mt.  Vernon,  111.,  has 
accepted  the  pulpit  at  Athens,  111.,  and  will 
begin  work  there  at  once. 

The  meeting  at  Atlantic,  Iowa,  is  beginning 
with  large  audiences.  E.  E.  Mack,  the  new 
minister,  is  preaching.  Charles  E.  McVay  is 
soloist   and  song  leader. 

A.  W.  Conner  and  daughter  are  in  a 
revival  meeting  with  the  church  at  Worth- 
ington,  Indiana.  D.  G.  Waterman,  of  Lin- 
ton, Ind.,  is  assisting  also  in  the  meeting. 

J.  A.  Lord  is  helping  W.  H.  Book,  of  the 
Tabernacle  Church,  Columbus,  Ind.,  in  a 
revival  meeting.  J.  W.  Wilson  has  charge 
of  the  music.  A  splendid  meeting  is  looked 
for  by  the  church  and  the  pastor. 

Geo.  L.  Snively  closed  a  meeting  at  Wash- 
ington, Pa.,  Jan.  4th.  Eighceen  additions  the 
last  service,  176  in  all.  E.  A.  Cole  is  pastor. 
Accompanied  by  singer  Altheide,  he  began  on 
the  10th  with  B.  T.  Wharton  at  Marshall, 
Mo. 

R.  F.  Thrapp  was  called  twice  last  week 
to  a  conference  with  the  ministerial  associa- 
tion in  Springfield  in  preparation  for  the 
revival  to  be  held  by  Mr.  Sunday  in  Febru- 
ary. Mr.  Thrapp  was  chairman  of  the  eve- 
cutive  committee  in  his  city  for  Mr.  Sun- 
day's  meeting. 

A.  B.  Cox,  one  of  our  prominent  young 
men,  was  ordained  by  this  church,  Sunday, 
Jan.  3,  to  preach.  He  came  to  us  from  a 
sister  church  for  whom  he  had  preached 
about  a  year.  He  will  give  half  time  to 
Tescott  and  to  Harmony.  This  is  the  eighth 
young  man  to  enter  the  ministry  from  this 
congregation  within  the  past  seven  or  eight 
years. 

The  church  at  St.  John,  Washington,  has 
just  closed  a  meeting  in  which  there  were 
seventy  accessions  to  the  church,  seventy-five 
per  cent  of  whom  were  men.  A  much  larger 
number  would  have  probably  been  received, 
had  the  church  been  able  to  accommodate 
the  crowds  that  came,  many  of  whom  could 
not  gain  entrance  to  the  church.  The  Bible 
school  has  increased  from  an  attendance  of 
40  to  130.  The  church  is  planning  to  build 
a  larger  house  of  worship,  and  to  call  a 
strong  man  as  pastor. 


ROSY    AND    PLUMP 
Good  Health  from  Right  Food. 


"It's  not  a  new  food  to  me,"  remarked  a 
Va.   man,   in   speaking   of   Grape-Nuts. 

"About  twelve  months  ago  my  wife  was 
in  very  bad  health,  could  not  keep  anything 
on  her  stomach.  The  Doctor  recommended 
milk  half  water  but  it  was  not  sufficiently 
nourishing. 

"A  friend  of  mine  told  me  one  day  to  try 
Grape-Nuts  and  cream.  The  result  was 
really  marvelous.  My  wife  soon  regained 
her  usual  strength  and  today  is  as  rosy 
and   plump   as    when   a   girl   of   sixteen. 

"These  are  plain  facts  and  nothing  I 
could  say  in  praise  of  Grape-Nuts  would 
exaggerate  in  the  least,  the  value  of  this 
great   food." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's   a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


22  (70) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


WITH    THE    WORKERS 


SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  AND  ARIZONA. 

Our  treasury  is  greatly  in  need  of  funds. 
Pastors  are  urged  to  call  loudly  and  urgently 
from  the  pulpit  for  help  for  our  Home  Mis- 
sionaries. We  plead  for  the  payment  of  the 
Long  Beach  convention  pledges  at  once.  Send 
checks  payable  to  the  order  of  the  Secretary. 

E.  W.  Thornton  is  back  from  the  East,  a 
flaming  fire-brand  in  the  Sunday-school  field. 
Look  out  for  a  conflagration  in  Los  Angeles 
and  vicinity.  His  first  work  will  be  with  the 
great  Sunday-school  of  Magnolia  Avenue, 
where  S.  J.  Chapman  is  superintendent  ana 
Jesse  P.  McKnight  pastor. 

Willis  S.  Myers  recently  took  three  weeks 
from  his  strenuous  city  pastorate  and  held 
a  great  meeting  at  Escondido,  with  a  dead 
church  revived,  twenty-two  added  to  the 
membership,  and  funds  for  pastorate  support 
pledged. 

The  sounding  of  the  hammer  and  the  driv- 
ing of  the  plane  has  been  heard  in  the  land 
in  spite  of  the  off  year  in  finance.  On  Dec. 
6th  a  $2,000  chapel  was  dedicated  at  Ocean- 
side,  where  Oscar  Sweeney  ministers,  Grant 
K.  Lewis  officiating;  on  Dec.  13th,  at  Holt- 
ville,  where  C.  J.  Upton  takes  care  of  the 
flock,  a  $4,000  house  was  consecrated,  R.  P. 
Sheperd  being  master  of  ceremonies.  Eugene 
Burr  and  his  thriving  congregation  at  Saw- 
telle  have  pushed  out  the  walls  and  doubled 
the  capacity  of  their  house  of  worship,  which 
was  re -dedicated  on  Jan.  3rd  at  the  hands  of 
C.  C.  Chapman;  and  on  Jan.  10th  the  serv- 
ices of  the  same  Master-dedicator  will  be 
required  at  Huntington  Beach,  where  T.  L. 
Young  preaches  the  word  in  a  new  $4,000 
edifice. 

That  intrepid  evangelist,  John  T.  Stivers, 
has  just  closed  a  great  meeting  at  Oxnard, 
with  sixty-one  additions  to  the  church.  This 
truly  wonderful  meeting  places  another  long- 
time mission  point  safely  across  the  line  of 
self  support  and  makes  it  by  far  the  largest 
and  most  influential  church  in  this  great 
sugar-beet  town.  The  man  behind  the  evan- 
gelist, and  whose  wise  leadership  makes  such 
a  meeting  possible  is  Pastor  E.  N.  Phillips. 
Our  prayers  follow  the  evangelist  to  the 
Capitol  City  of  Arizona  where  he  is  already 
in  a  good  meeting  with  the  Central  Church 
where  Lawrence  Williams  is  pastor.  Roland 
S.  Davidson  and  wife  have  recently  joined 
this  successful  evangelist  as  personal  workers. 

The  Missionary  Boards  of  the  West  Coast 
States  have  negotiated  with  Berry  Bros,  for 
the  purchase  of  the  Pacific  Christian,  and 
will  assume  control  March  first.  J.  R.  Per- 
kins, pastor  at  Fresno,  will  become  managing 
editor.  H.  Elliott  Ward  is  among  the 
churches  canvassing  for  money.  May  the 
brethren  be  glad  to  see  him  and  speed  him 
on  his  way  with  joy! 

Mrs.  Princess  C.  Long  is  again  among  her 
own  rejoicing  a  multitude  of  friends  and  the 
churches  with  her  gift  of  song.  At  this  writ- 
ing she  is  singing  with  O.  P.  Spiegel  in  a 
meeting  of  weeks  at  the  Broadway  Church, 
Los  Angeles.  She  is  Here  for  service  and 
can  be  addressed  at  Long  Beach. 

Clark  H.  Marsh  closes  a  happy  and  success- 
ful three  years'  ministry  with  the  church  at 
Monrovia  with  the  old  year.  He  joins  the 
globe-trotters  and  leaves  for  Japan  immedi- 
ately, where  he  will  be  occupied  for  a  time 
in  teaching.  With  his  wits  sharpened  and 
his  heart  enlarged  by  experiences  abroad  we 
hope  to  have  him  again  in  our  fellowship  of 
California  preachers.  Chas.  T.  Radford,  son 
of  B.  J.  Radford  of  Eureka  becomes  pastor 
at  Monrovia  and  is  already  in  the  field. 

Prof.  B.  P.  Stout,  singer  and  personal 
worker,  has  just  closed  a  successful  meeting 


with  Oscar  Sweeney  and  the  Oceanside 
Church.  The  Secretary  did  much  of  the 
preaching;  twenty-two  souls  came  out  on  the 
Lord's  side,  greatly  strengthening  our  little 
church,  which  now  has  a  membership  of 
fifty.  Prof.  Stout  is  a  wise  personal  worker 
as  well  as  a  most  gifted  singer  and  has  had 
wide  experience  in  meetings  with  the  great 
evangelists  of  the  land.  Although  a  Baptist, 
his  work  is  highly  satisfactory  to  our 
churches  as  Brethren  Spiegel,  Utter,  Coulter, 
Brandt,  Smither,  Trundle,  Martin  and  others 
with  whom  he  has  served,  will  attest.  We 
commend  him  to  our   churches. 

Leander  Lane  is  supplying  the  work  at 
South  Figueroa  Boulevard,  Los  Angeles,  re- 
cently resigned  by  E.  H.  Kellar. 

Miss  Zonettee  Vance,  of  Deoghur,  India, 
Missionary  with  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  is  home  on 
a  leave  of  absence  and  will  sojourn  in  South- 
ern California  for  a  time,  and  at  Long  Beach, 
where  she  has  a  number  of  personal  friends. 
We  are  glad  to  welcome,  also,  to  our  genial, 
health-giving  clime,  another  returned  mis- 
sionary in  the  person  of  Dr.  Olivia  Baldwin, 
who  is  now  at  San  Diego. 

Walter  G.  Menzies  and  wife,  of  Ratn,  India, 
will  spend  the  last  week  in  January  and  all 
of  February  among  our  churches  in  Southern 
California.  Everywhere  they  will  be  heard 
with  delight  and  profit.  They  will  be  the 
chief  speakers  at  all  the  district  C.  W.  B.  M 
conventions  now  about  to  assemble.  These 
missionary  meetings  mean  so  much  to  all 
our  churches  that  we  here  publish  the  sched- 
ule, urging  all  our  pastors  and  orethren,  as 
well  as  sisters,  to  attend: 
Pasadena — Jan.  28th.  Ontario — Jan.  29th. 
Redlands— Feb.  5th.       San  Diego— Feb.  9th. 

Orange— Feb.   12th. 

Magnolia,  L.  A.— Feb.  16th. 

El   Centro— Feb.   19th. 

Santa   Barbara — Feb.   26th. 

I.  H.  Hazel,  of  Imperial,  became  the  new 
pastor  at  Boyle  Heights,  L.  A. 

F.  W.  Emerson's  work  at  Redlands  begins 
with  seventeen  added  the  first  month. 

W.  H.  Martin,  of  Whittier,  delivered  the 
first  of  the  series  of  Centennial  Addresses, 
which  will  make  this  year's  "preachers'  meet- 
ings" memorable,  at  the  December  meeting. 
His  subject  was,  "Our  Origins,"  and  the  ad- 
dress was  most  thougntful,  eliciting  much 
discussion.  At  the  January  meeting  W.  E. 
Crabtree  has  the  address  on  "Thomas  Camp- 
bell and  His  Compeers."  These  meetings  are 
largely  attended  by  both  men  and  women. 
A.  C.  Smither  and  his  great  church  make 
ideal  host  and  hostesses  for  this  all  day 
meeting  without  which  our  delightful  fellow- 
ship and  great  work  could  not  be  done.  P.  C. 
McFarlane,  the  Secretary  of  the  National 
Men's  Organized  work  is  to  visit  our  section 
the  last  week  in  January.  He  will  meet  with 
a  royal  welcome.  The  Men's  Social  Union  of 
Los  Angeles  is  planning  a  great  gathering  of 
men  to  meet  him  on  the  afternoon  and  eve- 
ning of  Friday,  Jan.  29th.  Let  the  men  in 
all  our  churches  of  Los  Angeles  and  environs 
respond  at  sound  of  the  bugle  call! 

Grant   K.  Lewis,   Secretary. 


Cambridge  who  recently  died  remembered 
us  with  a  good  sum  to  go  into  the  Perma- 
nent Fund  as  a  memorial  gift. 

The  third  aim  is  twenty-five  Living-Link 
churches  to  our  society.  It  takes  $200  from 
a  church  to  make  it  a  Living-Link.  The  fol- 
lowing churches  and  ministers  are  now  Illi- 
nois Links:  Areola,  John  I.  Gunn;  Carthage, 
W.  W.  Denham;  DeLand,  W.  T.  McConnell; 
Normal,  W.  G.  McColley;  Quincy,  Clyde  Dar- 
sie;  First  Church,  Springfield,  F.  W.  Burn- 
ham;  First  Church,  Bloomington,  Ji,dgar  D. 
Jones;  Camp  Point,  H.  J.  Reyuolds.  Tazewell 
county,  Mackinaw,  J.  W.  Street;  Minier, 
Harry  Walston;  Armington,  J.  C.  Lappin 
and  Concord,  A.  A.  Burr. 

We  are  now  at  the  middle  of  the  mis- 
sionary year  and  it  will  take  unusual  energy 
to  reach  our  aim  in  regard  to  the  Links. 

The  usual  number  of  contributing  churches 
for  the  past  few  years  is  350  but  we  ought 
to  go  to  450  this  year.  But  it  cannot  be 
done  by  giving  State  missions  the  last  con- 
sideration. 

If  any  church  fails  to  support  state  and 
district  missions  this  year  the  whole  service 
fails  so  far  as  that  church  is  concerned. 

This  is  to  ask  once  more  that  the  churches 
that  have  not  yet  contributed  will  kindly 
do  so. 

J.  Fred  Jones,  Field  Sec. 
W.  D.  Deweese,  Office  Sec. 

Bloomington,  111. 


THREE   OF  A  KIND 

Dropped    Coffee,    Picked    Up    Postum,    and 
Health. 


ILLINOIS   CENTENNIAL   AIMS. 

The  first  aim  is  an  evangelist  in  each  dis- 
trict. There  are  eight  districts  and  we  now 
have  four  evangelists.  These  are  in  the 
third,  fifth,  seventh  and  eighth  districts. 

The  second  aim  is  fifty  thousand  dollars 
in  the  Permanent  Fund.  This  amount  and 
more  is  already  secured  but  not  yet  avail- 
able. A  "Friend"  just  bought  the  second 
annuity  bond  of  $300  on  which  we  pay  six 
per    cent,    and    Bro.    Redding   Boosenbark    of 


The  harmful  action  of  caffeine — the  drug 
in  coffee  and  tea — is  the  same  in  all  cases, 
it  is  only  a  matter  of  degree. 

One  person  may  suffer  more  in  the  way 
of  heart  palpitation,  sour  stomach,  nervous- 
ness, or  insomnia,  than  another,  but  the 
poison  is  there  all  the  time,  if  one  continues 
to  drink  coffee  or  tea. 

A  Penn.  lady  and  two  friends  learned  the 
truth  about  coffee  in  the  same  way.  The 
lady    writes: — 

"About  four  years  ago  I  had  an  attack  of 
nervous  prostration  and  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  with  my  heart.  Sometimes  feared 
I  was  dying,  and  my  doctor  seemed  unable 
to  find   out  the  cause  of  my  trouble. 

"I  would  frequently  wake  at  night  with 
these  attacks  and  the  doctor  said  there  was 
some  constant  irritation  of  the  nerves,  and 
he  began  to  think  some  organic  disease  was 
at  work. 

"One  day  I  was  told  of  a  case  very 
similar  to  mine,  and  that  the  woman  could 
find  no  relief  until  she  stopped  using  cof- 
fee. I  did  not  like  the  idea  of  giving  up 
coffee,  for  I  was  very  fond  of  it. 

"Having  read  frequently  of  Plositum,  I 
determined  to  try  it.  It  certainly  made  a 
great  change  in  me.  Those  spells  left  me 
entirely. 

"My  most  intimate  friend  was  afflicted 
as  I  was.  In  fact  the  similarity  of  our  af- 
flictions drew  us  together  in  the  first  place. 
When  she  saw  the  great  change  Postum  had 
made  in  me  she  tried  it  and  was  benefited 
as  I  was. 

"The  beneficial  effects  of  Postum  on  us 
two  induced  a  neighbor  to  follow  our  ex- 
ample and  so  we  are  three  of  a  kind  who 
can't  say  enough  in  praise  of  Postum." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's   a   Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  o.  human  interest. 


January  16,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(71)  23 


THE  HOLIDAY  MONTH  AND  KENTUCKY 
MISSIONS. 

R.  B.  Baker  added  four  in  Laurel  and  Clay 
counties.  He  finds  it  difficult  to  supply  the 
•churches  with  preachers. 

Jellico  enjoyed  the  services  of  R.  G.  Sherrer 
all  the  month  and  everything  moves  well. 

Twenty-five  added  at  Latonia  under  preach- 
ing of  Harvout  and  Runyon.  Many  of  these 
additions  at  regular  services.  A  great  loss 
is  sustained  in  the  removal  of  Dr.  Sullivan 
to  Covington. 

Two  added  at  Paintsville  and  A.  Sanders 
thinks  that  the  outlook  is  good  for  continued 
success. 

Eleven  added  by  the  labors  of  G.  H.  Thom- 
as in  the  second  division  of  the  London  dis- 
trict. 

J.  W.  Masters  reports  eighteen  added.  He 
is  now  in  Leslie  county  where  we  have  not 
a  church  building.  Has  found  twenty-three 
people  at  the  county  seat  who  have  been 
members  of  the  church  and  hopes  to  or- 
ganize a  congregation  and  build  a  house.  He 
reports  that  we  have  no  house  in  three  other 
counties — Perry,  Letcher  and  Knott.  Some 
brethren  in  each  county.  That  is  a  vast  ter- 
ritory— unevangelized — so  far  as  we  are  con- 
cerned. 

J.  K.  Reid  closes  his  work  with  the  Mun- 
fordville  congregation.  Three  added.  It  is 
proposed  by  the  church  not  to  have  regular 
preaching  for  a  while  and  to  have  a  strong 
man  for  a  meeting  in  the  spring. 

J.  B.  Flinehum  was  sick  most  of  the  montn. 
He  hopes  to  be  able  soon  to  wage  a  vigorous 
campaign  in  Breathitt  county. 

J.  B.  Lockhart  and  the  South  Louisville 
mission  are  planning  a  revival  in  January. 
The  work  is  responding  to  the  earnest  efforts 
he  is  making. 

W.  J.  Cocke  was  sick  a  part  of  the  month, 
but  was  able  to  be  some  where  every  Sunday. 
He  held  no  meeting.  He  is  now  in  Trigg 
county   engaged   in   evangelistic   work. 

W.  J.  Hudspeth  was  at  work  twenty  days 
of  the  month.  Five  added.  He  was  at  four 
points  during  the  month  and  raised  $10.25  for 
Kentucky  Missions. 

D.  G.  Combs  preached  thirty-seven  ser- 
mons and  added  102  in  various  ways.  With 
unfailing  vigor  he  continues  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  many  needy  communities  in  East- 
ern Kentucky. 

Jackson  is  without  a  preacher  since  C.  M. 
■Summers  closed  his  work  there. 

W.  F.  Smith  is  leading  the  religious  forces 
at  Morehead  with  good  results. 

H.  H.  Thompson  continues  to  do  good  work 
in  Pike  county.  He  is  planning  the  most 
active  campaign  he  has  made  in  that  field. 

Lebanon  House  is  approaching  completion. 
It  is  expected  that  W.  J.  Cocke  shall  dedicate 
it  and  hold  a  meeting. 

Bromley  and  L.  A.  Kohler  continue  with 
good  outlook  the  work  at  Bromley. 

Bardstown  and  J.  B.  Briney  continue  to 
work  together  during  the  new  year  and  with 
continued  hope  for  this  hard  field. 

W.  L.  Lacy  is  continued  as  evangelist  in 
the  District  of  Morgan,  Wolf,  etc..  with  plans 
for  the  best  year's  work  in  their  history. 

Z.  Ball  is  unceasing  in  labors  in  Jackson 
county  and  some  contiguous  fields. 

H.  W.  Elliott  reports  a  good  month  for  the 
work.  $1,628.00  received.  We  have  made  an  in- 
crease over  the  corresponding  months  of  last 
year— since  the  Convention— of  about  $1,000. 
Our  load  is  heavier.  We  urge  prompt  remit- 
tance of  all  collections.  We  need  them  now 
very    much. 

H.  W  Elliott,  Sec'y. 

Sulphur,  Ky.    Jan.  4,  1909. 


CHICAGO 

(Continued.) 
quet  at  Ionia,  Mich.  This  is  the  fiftieth  anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  the  church  and 
is  Dr.  Willett's  home  church.  On  January  24, 
Sunday  evening  services,  Dr.  Willett  will 
preach  in  New  York,  at  the  West  56th  Street 
church.  On  Monday  night,  January  25,  he 
will  speak  for  the  Disciples'  Association  in 
New  York.  On  Tuesday  morning,  January  26, 
he  will  speak  at  the  Friend's  College,  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

The  Monroe  Street  C.  W.  B.  M.  held  an  eve- 
ning program,  Saturday  evening,  January  9. 
The  occasion  was  significant  in  that  the  pa- 
pers were  read  by  members  of  a  neighboring- 
Baptist  society.  Mrs.  Estelle  L.  Russell  fur- 
nished beautiful  music  through  a  chorus  of 
her  vocal  pupils.  A  reception  with  refresh- 
ments   followed   the   exercises. 

The  rally  of  the  Foreign  society  held  in  the 
Jackson  Boulevard  Church  last  Monday  was 
a  great  success.  The  crowds  were  large  and 
the  addresses  of  high  order.  Stephen  J. 
Corey  presided  and  the  returned  missionaries 
who  spoke  were  Dr.  Dye,  Dr.  Layton,  H.  P. 
Shaw  and  M  P,  Adams.  The  local  preachers 
making  addresses  were  A.  T.  Campbell,  Guy 
Sarvis  and  O.  F.  Jordan. 

At  the  dinner  hour  the  King's  Daughters  of 
the  church  served  a  fine  turkey  dinner.  The 
dining  room  was  full  to  overflowing,  with 
three    hundred   present,   we    should   estimate. 

The  work  of  Secretary  Corey  is  unique,  and 
of  a  fine  religious  tone.  He  redeems  the  mis- 
sionary addresses  from  the  sickly  sentimen- 
tality that  characterizes  some  of  that  work, 
and  puts  into  it  a  fine  religious  tone.  His 
idea  of  using  stereopticon  pictures  and  mov- 
ing pictures  was  unique  and  successful  in 
point  of  getting  a  crowd  and  in  educational 
effect.  A  crowd  filling  the  church  was  at  the 
evening  service. 

On  Wednesday,  Jan.  13,  at  4  p.  m.,  in  Has- 
kell Assembly  Hall  at  the  Uuiversity  of 
Chicago,  will  begin  the  series  of  Haskell 
lectures  on  The  Religion  of  Persia,  to  be 
given  by  Prof  A.  V.  Williams  Jackson  of 
Columbia  University,  New  York.  These  lec- 
tures, six  in  number,  will  be  in  part  illus- 
trated with  the  stereopticon,  and  should  be 
of  much  interest  to  the  general  public.  A 
hearty  invitation  is  extended  to  all  members 
of  this  conifreaation  to  attend  une  series. 


Beautify  Your 


Complexion 


Drive    Away     Liver    Spots,    Blotches, 

Pimples  And  Make  Your  Skin 

Clear  and  White. 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free. 

If  you  want  a  beautiful  complexion,  free 
from  liver  spots,  pimples  and  freckles  and 
other   discoloration?,   purify   your   blood. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  cleanse  and  clear 
the  blood,  remove  all  poisonous  and  irritating 
influences  and  permit  it  to  flow  gently  and 
uniformly  all  through  the  veins.  These  little 
wafers  are  famous  for  their  beautifying  ef- 
fects and  every  lady  may  use  them  with 
perfect   freedom. 

They  do  their  good  worn  remarkably  fast 
owing  to  the  wonderful  power  of  the  in- 
gredients which  t  ey  contain.  xiere  they 
are:  Calcium  Sulphide,  Quassia,  Eucalyptus, 
Golden  Seal  and  an  alterative  and  laxative. 
Ask  your  doctor  what  he  thinks  of  these 
as  blood  purifiers.  He  prescribes  them  many 
times   every   year. 

The  popularity  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers 
is  great  and  growing  constantly  every  year. 
They  do  a  wonderful  work  with  apparently 
little  effort  and  do  not  necessitate  suffering 
and  expense  as  so  many  complexion  cures 
occasion. 

You  may  enjoy  a  fair  complexion  if  you 
will  use  these  little  wafers.  They  are  taken 
afier  each  meal  and  go  into  your  blood,  just 
like  food.  They  do  your  entire  system  a 
great  good.  They  help  your  intestines  and 
relieve  constipation,  thereby  giving  the  sys- 
tem the  power  to  remove  and  exclude  poison- 
ous gases  and  fluids  winch  filter  through  the 
intestines  into  the  system  and  contam- 
inate it. 

Don't  despair  if  your  complexion  is  muddy. 
Write  today  for  a  free  trial  package  of 
Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  or  go  to  your  drug- 
gist and  buy  a  box.  Price  50c.  Simply  write 
your  name  and  address  and  a  trial  package 
will  be  sent  you  by  mail  without  cost.  Ad- 
dress F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  175  Stuart  Bldg., 
Marshall,  Mich. 


24(72) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  16,  1909 


MISSION    AND    BENEVOLENT    NOTES. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received 
two  gifts  of  $500  each  on  the  Annuity  Plan; 
one  from  a  friend  in  Virginia  and  one  from  a 
friend  in  Texas.  There  is  a  steady  growth 
in  the  Annuity  Fund  of  the  Fereign  Society. 


The  churches  are  now  beginning  an  active 
campaign  of  preparation  for  the  March  offer- 
ing for  fereign  missions  the  first  Sunday 
in  March.  There  is  a  wide-spread  feeling 
that  the  churches  will  make  a  great  record 
this  year.  Already  a  number  are  considering 
the  Living-Link  step. 


just  received  an  annuity  of  $6,300  from  a 
friend  in  Missouri.  This  good  man  is  pre- 
paring to  close  up  his  business  so  as  to  be 
in  readiness  to  "go  Home."  He  said,  "I 
want  to  remember  my  Lord  and  I  do  not 
know  how  better  to  do  it  than  by  helping  to 
provide  for  some  of  the  "least  of  these  my 
brethren."  Another  man  and  wife  are  about 
to  give  $5,000  for  the  work  in  behalf  of  the 
aged,  indigent  brethren. 


The  home  was  badly  needed.  Mr.  Stockton 
required  the  Benevolent  Association  to  fur- 
nish $30,000.  This  with  the  furnishing  has 
taxed  the  resources  of  the  Association.  There 
is  an  indebtedness.  All  the  frienus  of  the- 
orphans  are  invited  to  help  clear  this  beauti- 
ful Centennial  Home  from  indebtedness. 


Pres.  A.  McLean  and  Sec.  Stephen  J.  Corey 
of  the  Foreign  Society,  are  again  holding 
foreign  mission  rallies  with  the  aid  of  moving 
picture  scenes  on  the  mission  fields.  Two 
missionaries  are  with  each.  They  are  doing 
great  things  in  awakening  missionary  inter- 
est and  creating  a  missionary  conscience. 
The  attendance  upon  these  rallies  is  large 
and  enthusiastic. 


The  Texas  brethren  and  the  ^National  Be- 
nevolent Association  have  decided  to  raise  a 
sum  sufficient  for  the  erection  of  a  Home 
for  the  Aged  in  Dallas.  This  is  to  be  one 
of  Texas'  Centennial  gifts.  What  more  fit- 
ting testimonial  could  be  made  of  our  grati- 
tude to  God  for  one  hundred  years  of 
blessing. 


The    National    Benevolent    Association    has 


After  twenty  years  of  residence  at  915 
Aubert  avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  the  Christian 
Orphans'  Home  has  removed  to  its  new  home 
2949  Euclid  avenue,  St.  Louis.  This  is  a 
beautiful  building  costing  about  $80,000  of 
which   amount   Robt.   Stockton   gave   $50,000. 


The  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  The  National  Benev- 
olent Association  will  again  unite  in  ob- 
serving Easter.  In  the  absence  oi  a  calendar 
of  days  giving  each  interest  of  the  church 
the  recognition  due  it,  this  seems  the  best 
that  can  be  done.  The  churches,  Bible-schools,. 
Junior  societies  and  Mission  Bands  will  make 
a  joint  Easter  offering  for  the  Christlike 
ministry  of  feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the 
naked,  and  sheltering  the  homeless  children 
of  all  lands.  They  are  to  make  their  own 
division  of  the  offering,  sending  a  portion- 
to  the  Benevolent  Association  for  orpnans 
in  our  homeland.  Easter  supplies  should  be 
ordered  at  once.  All  should  have  fellowship 
in  this  holiest  of  ministries.  "Inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me." 


A   SPLENDID    GIPT 

To    Each    New    Subscriber 

Any  one  of  the  Following  Important  Books  will  be  sent  to  a  New  (Yearly)  Sub- 
scriber to  the  Christian  Century  upon  receipt  of  only  $1.50 


PROF.   H.   L.   WILLETT'S   TWO   BOOKS 
Our  Plea  for   Union   and   the  Present 

Crisis 
Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith 

Every  Disciple  of  Christ  will  be  interested  in  getting  from 
his  own  pen  the  teachings  of  Professor  Willett.  No  fair 
man  will  consent  to  judge  him  on  the  basis  of  newspaper 
reports.  These  books  should  be  in  every  one's  possession 
just  now. 

ERRETT  GATES'  ILLUMINATING  WORK 
The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples 

This  is  the  theme  of  the  hour.  Dr.  Gates  has  put  into  our 
hand  the  historic  facts  with  a  grace  and  charm  that  makes 
them  read  like  a  novel. 


JUDGE  SCOFIELD'S  FASCINATING  TALE 

"Altar  Stairs" 

An  ideal  Christmas  present  to  your  friend.  Beautifully 
bound   and   illustrated.     Retail   price,  $1.20. 

OUR  CENTENNIAL  BOOK 

Historical  Documents  Advocating  Chris- 
tian Union 

This  book  is  the  classic  for  this  our  Centennial  year.  It 
contains  Thomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and  Address"; 
Alexander  Campbell's  "Sermon  on  the  Law";  Boston  W. 
Stone's  "Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery";  Isaac  Errett's  "Our  Position";  J.  H.  Garri- 
son's "The  world's  Need  of  Our  Plea."  Beautifully  illus- 
trated. Retail  price,  $1.00.  No  one  should  allow  the 
Centennial    to    approach    without    possessing    this    book. 


This  is  a  great  offer  for  us  to  make.    The  only  reason  we  can  make  such  an  offer  is 
that  we  expect  it  to  add  hundreds  of  names  to  our  subscription  list. 


USE  THIS  COUPON  IN  ACCEPTING  OFFER. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,  235  E.  FORTIETH  STREET,  CHICAGO: 


I  accept  your  offer  and  inclose  $1.50  for  which  send  The 
Christian  Century  for  one  year  to 

Name    

Street    

Town  and  State  


Name  of  Book  Desibed 

.Send  to  :  Name 

Street  

Town  and  State 


NOTE:   The  pwper  MUST  le  sent  to  a  NEW  name  not  now   on  our  subscription  Kst. 


VOL.  XXVI. 


JANUARY    23,    1909 


NO.  4 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


V  -    V'      '  V  -  V  ^v^  v  -   %^  .«.  v 


v.v^.v^v^v^v^v  ^  v  ^v 


^£?^>S!fr^^^ 


Contents  This  Week 


Wanted:  A  Big  Enough  Idea  for  Men  ? 

Forty  Years  an  Editor 

Burris  A.  Jenkins  Writes  under  the  Title:  "The  Gates  of  the 
West" 

The  Veteran  Debater,  Clark  Braden,  Writes  of  his  Experiences 
as  a  Heretic 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan  Writes  of  Dogmatism  as  a  Danger  of  the 
Minister 

Dr.  Paul  Wakefield,  once  Missionary  to  China,  Presents  a 
Sketch  of  Yuan  Shin  Kai,  the  Statesman  Reformer 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  the  Minister's  Books 

O.  F.  Jordan  tells  about  Hull  House 

Professor  Willett  Answers  a  Fine  Question  on  the  "Level 
Bible"  and  other  matters 

Such  an  increase  in  our  News  Columns  that  we  had  to  crowd 
out  Dr.  Gates'  splendid  article  on  "The  Essence  of  Legalism" 
and  enough  other  good  material  to  almost  make  another 
paper 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


1/ 


3 

— i — — *§ 

& 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (74) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekiy  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235  East   Fortieth  St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance,  $1.00   per   year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber.  If  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  or  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  l  y  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents    for   exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week   of   publication. 

A  first  class  choir  director  and  vocal 
teacher  wishes  to  locate  in  a  city  which 
presents  a  favorable  field  for  his  work.  Con- 
sideration will  be  given  not  alone  to  those 
churches  having  well  organized  choirs  but  as 
well  to  those  where  the  music  is  unsatis- 
factory and  where  there  is  the  opportunity 
and  the  material  for  a  tactful,  enthusiastic 
and  able  man  to  build  up  an  efficient  choral 
body  and  make  the  music  a  vital  and  at- 
tractive prt  of  the  service.  Have  received 
musical   training   in   New   York. 

Address  care  of  the  Christian  Century. 


There  has  been  installed  recently  a  very 
fine  bell  in  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  St. 
Jacobus  Church,  of  La  Fayette,  Ind.  Bell 
was  purchased  of  the  well-known  firm  of 
the  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  Second  St., 
Cincinnati,  O.,  the  largest  manufacturers 
of  high  class  church  bells  in  America.  The 
bell  has  that  sweet,  mellow  tone  which  is 
characteristic  for  all  bells  made  by  this  firm. 

THE  LATEST  AND  BEST. 

"Tabernacle  Hymns" — Rousing,  inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.  One  dime  brings  a 
sample.    The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 

By  William  J.  Kibkpatriok  and  J.  H.  Fillmobe. 
A  new  collection  of  the  brightest  and  prettiest 
Sunday-school  songs  yon  ever  heard.  A  returnable 
sample  copy  mailed  for  examination.  Bound  in 
cloth.  256  pages.  Price,  $25.00  per  one  hundred. 
Cll  I  UMC  UllOir*  IMUtCC  **8  Elm  St.,  Cincinnati,  O.,  or 
rlLLIflUnt  IHUolb  nUUOC  41.43  Bible  Haue,  How  lork. 


SOME  SPLENDID  MAGAZINE  OFFERS 

By  special  arrangements  with  the  publishers  of  the  leading 
periodicals,  The  Christian  Century  is  able  to  offer  some  very 
attractive  magazine  clubs.  These  low  rates  are  made  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  new  subscribers  to  our  paper,  but  old 
subscribers  may  also  take  advantage  of  them.  Note  these  rates: 

Christian    Century $2.00    Christian    Century $2.00 

Woman's  Home  Companion 1.25    Scribner's  Magazine 3.00 

Success  Magazine 1.00    World  To-Day 1.50 


Regular  prices $4.25  Regular  prices $6.50 

All  Three  for $2.80  All  Three  for $5.10 

Christian    Century $2.00  Christian    Century $2.00 

Review  of  Reviews 3.00  McClure's  Magazine 1.50 

Current  Literature  (or  Outing)   3.00  Woman's  Home  Companion 1.25 

Woman's  Home  Companion 1.25  Success  Magazine 1.00 


Regular  prices $9.25  Regular  prices $5.75 

All  Four  for $4.85  All  Four  for $3.80 

Christian   Century $2.00    Christian    Century $2.00 

World   To-Day 1-50    Everybody's   Magazine 1.50 

American  Magazine LOO    Delineator  1.00 

Regular  prices $4.50  Regular  prices $4.50 

All  Three  for $3.15  All  Three  for $3.00 

Christian    Century $2.00    Christian    Century 

World's  Work 3.00   Poultry  Success 

Everybody's    Magazine 1-50    National  Home  Journal 

Delineator lm    Home  and  Farm 

Pet  Stock  Magazine 

Regular  prices $7.50 

All  Four  for $4.45  All  Five,  Only $2.35 

Papers  may  be  sent  to  one  address  or  to  different  addresses. 
Get  our  prices  on  any  other  clubs  you  may  wish  to  make. 
Address  all  orders  to 

NEW    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    COMPANY 
235  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  TENTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

A  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organization. 
ScriDtural  Discussion  of  Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  THH  MMf?, 
EVANGELISTIC  BOOK.  "Ko  Other  Book  Covers  the  Same  Ground." 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  S1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissall  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches- 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXVI. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JANUARY  23,  1909 


No.  4 


Wanted:  An  Idea  Big  Enough  For  Our  Men 


Our  men  are  looking  for  a  name.  They  have  advertized  to  give 
twenty-five  dollars  for  the  most  satisfactory  one  proposed. 

A  good  name  is  a  good  thing.  It  will  be  worth  more  than  the 
prize  they  offer  for  it.  As  a  handle  helps  a  tool,  so  a  good  name  will 
help  our  men's  movement. 

But  a  much  more  serious  consideration  for  the  infant  organization 
is:  What  shall  it  live  for?  What  end  shall  it  accomplish?  What 
goal  shall  it  seek? 

The  men's  movement  is  well  under  way  in  other  churches.  It  would 
be  advisable  for  the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  organizing  their's  to  take 
advantage  of  the  experience  of  others.  Thus  our  slight  tardiness  in 
taking  up  the  work  might  be  atoned  for  by  the  excellence  of  our 
organization. 

The  weakness  of  the  men's  club  in  the  local  church  is  that  it  has 
no  idea  big  enough  for  men  to  work  for. 

The  ordinary  men's  club  has  ideas — many  of  them.  But  these  ideas 
are  not  organized  together  by  a  single  idea  that  is  big  enough  and 
worth  enough  to  appeal  strongly  and  constantly  to  men. 

Is  not  this  the  history  of  the  men's  club  in  your  church:  The  pro- 
posal for  the  men  to  have  an  organization  of  their  own  met  with 
instant  popularity:  a  goodly  company  turned  out  at  the  first  meet- 
ing: perhaps  a  banquet  was  served  and  paid  for  by  some  devoted 
member  of  the  church  who  wished  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  charging 
the  guests,  or  it  may  have  been  the  pastor  who  stood  this  expense: 
speeches  were  .made,  songs  were  sung,  the  men  "limbered  up"  and  told 
stories:  the  pastor  was  toasted,  the  coming  revival  was  talked  up, 
a  shot  was  taken  at  the  saloon  in  the  next  block,  some  hard  blows 
were  given  the  alderman  of  the  ward  or  the  city  administration 
which  were  applauded  with  cries  of  "hit  'em  again":  the  company 
broke  up  with  a  feeling  of  acquaintance,  of  fellowship,  which  they 
had  never  been  able  to  realize  in  a  mixed  social  gathering:  the 
sense  of  power,  too,  was  awakened,  the  feeling  that  this  company 
of  Christian  men  could  almost  work  miracles  if  it  worked  together  in 
organized  fellowship:  the  next  meeting  was  held  pursuant  to 
adjournment:  not  half  as  many  were  present:  there  was  no  banquet 
this  time,  only  coffee  and  doughnuts:  the  pastor  hadn't  been  button- 
holing men  for  ten  days  previous:  the  officers  elected  at  the  banquet 
had  not  taken  their  positions  seriously  and  had  not  "worked  up"  the 
attendance:  the  evening  passed  with  a  little  desultory  entertainment: 
the  pastor  exhorted  a  bit:  and  the  meeting  adjourned:  four  weeks 
later,  just  before  the  sermon,  the  usher  brought  a  notice  down  the 
aisle  to  the  pastor  from  the  president  of  the  men's  club  saying  that 
next  Tuesday  evening  was  the  regular  time  for  that  organization  to 
meet  and  inviting  all  men  to  come:  a  half  dozen  came,  talked  a 
bit  and  went  home:  the  names  of  the  officers  of  the  club  appear  in 
the  monthly  paper  of  the  church,  and  being  men  of  prestige  in  the 
community,  the  casual  attendant  is  impressed  with  the  formidable- 
ness  of  the  enterprise — but  the  men's  club  lives  only  as  a  memory 
in  the  minds  of  those  who  attended  that  first  banquet.  Why  should 
such  an  auspicious  beginning  prove  so  abortive? 

The  reason  is  not  that  the  men  were  not  in  earnest,  but  that  they 
were  not  given  an  idea  big,  clear  and  worthy  enough  to  command 
their  allegiance. 

They  were  brought  together  for  a  good  time  or  for  fellowship  or 
to  promote  a  specific  enterprise  like  a  revival;  but  they  never  had  a 
big  enough  conception  of  their  business  to  keep  them  working  at  it 
after  the  banquet  was  over  and  the  novelty  was  worn  off. 
Perhaps  the  assumption  upon  which  most  efforts  to  or- 
ganize    men     have     proceeded     is     either     that     men     are     hun- 


gering for  fellowship,  that  they  want  somewhere  to  spend  their 
evenings  in  good  companionship  or  that  they  ache  for  something 
to  do,  some  task  to  work  at.  This  task  is  usually  some  practical 
matter  about  the  church,  the  financing  of  a  building  enterprise  or  a 
revival,  or  it  may  be  to  clean  up  the  community  morally  by  ousting 
a  saloon  or  widening  prohibition  territory  or  wiping  out  a  nuisance 
of  some  sort. 

Over  against  these  considerations  we  are  now  saying  that  men 
must  have  an  idea  to  work  for  and  to  work  out. 

Why  do  we  say  an  idea,  and  not  a  task?  Is  not  man  a  worker 
primarily  ?  We  answer,  no.  He  is  primarily  an  idealist.  No  man  is 
just  aching  to  work  for  its  own  sake.  He  wants  to  work  because 
the  doing  of  that  work  fits  into  an  ideal  scheme  of  his  life.  The 
work  must  mean  something  to  him. 

Likewise  the  church  man  will  do  church  work,  will  support  his 
men's  organization,  if  he  feels  that  it  is  necessary  to  the  working 
out  of  an  idea  that  has  already  gripped  him.  If  your  men's  club  is 
organized  for  doing  a  task  the  task  will  soon  be  done  and  your 
men's  club  with  it.  But  if  it  is  organized  on  account  of  an  idea,  a 
vision,  possessing  the  minds  of  its  members,  there  will  be  not  one 
task,  but  many,  that  will  follow  in  the  wake  of  this  idea  as  means 
to  the  end  devoutly  wished  for.  No  organization  comes  to  much 
which  is  principally  for  work.  It  must  become  idealized  in  order 
to  be  worth  while. 

In  our  observation  the  men's  clubs  have  not  become  idealized. 
Some  of  them  approach  it  in  those  denominations  which  have  set  up 
their  sectarian  principles  as  ends  for  which  the  men  are  to  strive. 

Nor  will  men  long  support  a  club  that  bases  itself  on  mere  good- 
fellowship.  Men  tire  of  their  social  clubs,  there  is  no  ideal  worth 
to  them.    No  big  ends  are  being  wrought  out  through  them. 

The  fine,  rich  fellowships  of  life  are  rooted  in  co-operative  service 
for  some  idea. 

Masculine  fellowship  in  the  church  does  not  need  to  be  planned  for. 
Like  happiness,  if  you  seek  it  you  miss  it.  But  let  our  men  get  hold 
of  a  big  idea  and  feel  that  they  are  responsible  for  its  working  out 
and  you  will  be  astonished  at  the  fellowship  they  develop  in  the 
process. 

That  was  the  way  Jesus  got  men.  He  did  not  coax  and  coddle 
them  with  promises  of  ease  and  indulgence.  Neither  did  he  bluntly 
point  them  to  a  task  to  do.  He  opened  their  minds,  he  made  them 
see,  he  gave  them  an  idea  that  burned  in  their  consciousness  and 
they  left  all  and  worked  for  it  and  found  such  fellowship  in  the 
doing  that  the  world  pointed  to  them  and  marveled,  "how  those 
Christians  love  one  another." 

The  next  step  in  the  organizing  of  our  men  is  to  agree  upon  an 
idea  that  is  worth  while  and  to  enlist  our  men  in  it.  From  the  very 
start  our  men's  clubs  should  take  on  this  ideal  character.  They  are 
not  interested  in  merely  adding  another  organization  to  the  already 
overloaded  congregation  unless  the  organization  can  be  pointed 
directly  at  some  goal.  But  they  will  respond  with  might  and  en- 
thusiasm if  we  can  suggest  to  them  an  end  that  is  worthy  their 
enthusiasm. 

What  the  men's  movement  needs  is  some  idea  corresponding  to  the 
idea  of  our  plea  for  union  which  shall  possess  the  men  as  our  plea 
possesses  the  whole  brotherhood.  It  is  this  conviction  of  a  plea,  of 
a  big  idea  worthy  to  command  us,  that  has  made  the  Disciples  the 
mighty  brotherhood  we  are,  and  marks  us  as  unique  among  our 
Christian  brethren.  Is  there  any  idea  like  this,  big  enough  for  the 
men?  We  believe  Mr.  Macfarlane  would  give  more  than  a  twenty- 
five  dollar  prize  for  such  an  idea.    Not  in  the  hope  of  a  reward,  but 


4  (76) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


out  of  our  deep  concern  for  the  great  cause  we  would  suggest  an 
idea  that  is  worthy.  Our  suggestion  may  seem  too  obvious  to  need 
consideration.  But  the  longer  it  is  thought  on  the  more  pertinent 
and  satisfying  it  will  appear. 

Here  is  an  idea  big  enough  and  worth  enough  for  our  men's  move- 
ment to  make  it  their  motive  and  goal:  THE  UNION  OF  ALL 
CHRISTIANS  OF  ALL  SECTS  UPON  THE  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST 
ALONE. 

But  that  is  the  plea  of  our  whole  brotherhood,  some  one  objects? 


Precisely  so.  And  our  reason  for  suggesting  it  as  the  idea  that  is 
to  be  made  vividly  conscious  to  our  men  is  that  this  plea  of  our 
brotherhood  will  not  be  realized  until  our  men  take  it  to  heart  and 
go  about  doing  it.  The  time  is  ripe  for  doing  as  well  as  preaching 
the  plea.  The  preachers  have  been  doing  their  part  and  have  al- 
most finished  it.    The  call  is  now  for  doers. 

Our  laymen  in  our  local  churches  are  in  a  position  to  actualize 
Christian  union  through  their  organization  more  in  the  next  ten, 
years  than  our  preachers  and  editors  and  colleges  can  do  in  fifty 
years. 


THE    TREND    OP    EVENTS 

By    Alva    W.    Taylor 


ALL  THE  WORLD'S  AKIN 


We  may  curse  the  "Dago"  when  he  seeks  his  living  in  our  neigh- 
borhood or  honestly  deplore  his  intrusion  in  such  great  numbers  upon 
our  shores  but  our  hearts  turn  to  him  and  we  brush  away  the 
sympathizing  tear  that  we  may  more  adequately  show  our  sympathy 
with  that  which  his  great  need  demands.  The  national  government 
votes  an  unprecedented  sum,  the  states  vie  witn  one  another  to 
aia,  the  cities  become  veritable  depots  for  collecting  funds  and,  all- 
told,  more  than  two  millions  of  dollars  has  been  sent  with  another 
million  in  fair  way  to  come.  The  Red  Cross  has  handled  already 
over  eight  hundred  thousand  dollars  and  not  only  prove  its  effi- 
ciency but  again  defied  all  provincial  and  national  boundaries  and 
marked  the  way  of  fellow-help  as  the  golden  road  to  world-wide 
unity.  It  is  probable  that  a  quarter  of  a  million  lost  their  lives. 
The  world  has  seen  few  such  calamities. 

PUNISHMENT  OR  REFORMATION 

Judge  Cleland  was  elected  to  the  new  municipal  court  bench  in 
Chicago  and,  being  both  a  good  Christian  and  a  social  student,  he 
used  his  legal  right  to  the  utmost  to  suspend  sentence  on ,  good 
behavior  and  found  that  out  of  over  1300  cases,  only  10%  failed 
to  live  up  to  their  chance.  It  did  great  good,  demonstrated  its 
economy  to  the  city,  proved  that  reformation  is  better  than  social 
revenge  (otherwise  called  punishment),  aroused  the  wrath  of  legal 
dogmatists  and  the  envy  of  some  on  the  bench,  and  resulted  in  the 
Judge  being  transferred  from  a  criminal  to  a  chancery  court.  Now 
an  Adult  Probation  Law  will  be  urged  before  the  legislature  and  if 
social  good  proves  mightier  than  legal  tradition,  Judge  Clelanct's 
sacrifice  will  not  be  in  vain,  for  whereas  he  may  have  strained  the 
law  in  the  name  of  mercy,  he  will  have  constrained  all  courts  to  a 
custom  of  mercy. 

FOR  THE  COMMONWEAL 

The  principal  subjects  for  sober  legislation  in  the  various  state 
assemblies  this  winter  are  for  the  social  welfare.  There  will  be  the 
usual  amount  of  political  jockeying,  and  Illinois  bids  fair  to  lead 
all  competitors  in  that  line,  but  most  of  the  state  legislatures  are 
immaculate  as  compared  with  those  of  ten  year  ago,  and  sober  efforts 
for  the  weal  of  the  common  folk  get  a  chance.  The  most  progres- 
sive of  the  middle-western  states  will  be  concerned  with  Employer's 
Liability,  Industrial  Safety  and  Temperance  laws,  while  in  the 
trans-Missouri  states  Mr.  Bryan's  Bank  Deposit  Guarantee  idea 
will  be  considered,  and  in  the  South,  temperance  will  have  the 
center  of  the  stage.  Oklahoma's  success  with  this  insurance  of 
depositors  will  force  consideration  in  Kansas,  Colorado  and  Nebraska. 
The  Tennessee  House  has  already  passed  a  state-wide  prohibition 
law  and  both  Texas  and  Arkansas  are  expected  to  submit  the 
proposition  to  a  popular  referendum.  The  fact  that  30,000  die 
annually  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  industry  while  2,000,000  are 
wounded,  ought  to  make  Industrial  Safety  and  Employer's  Liability 
laws  a  question  as  burning  as  a  war  issue.  Many  of  the  states  wal 
consider  schemes  to  elect  U.  S.  Senators  by  popular  vote  and  in 
Ohio  particularly  the  effort  to  obtain  the  Initiative  and  referendum 
will  be  vigorous.     All  these  are  measures  for  the  common  weal  and 


challenge    the    interest    of    all    who    believe    government    exists    for 
social  welfare. 

HOW  THE  RAILROADS  FARED 

We  have  heard  much  of  the  pitiful  conditions  of  the  railroads  the 
past  year  and  of  how  "adverse"  legislation  was  making  paupers  of 
them.  That  ever-warning  cry,  "the  workmen's  wages,"  has  sounded 
out  to  deter  legislatures  and  those  executives  who  have  insisted  that 
public  servants  such  as  our  common  carriers,  owe  allegiance  to  that 
same  public  whom  they  serve.  The  Interstate  Commerce  Commis- 
sion rudely  brushes  the  tear  from  our  eyes  in  revealing  the  true 
state  of  railway  earnings.  They  show  in  that  the  two  years  before 
the  last  were  exceptional  in  railroad  prosperity  and  that  while  there 
was  a  falling  off  the  past  year,  there  was  yet  a  great  increase  over 
the  average  of  previous  years.  In  other  words,  that  we  must  not 
judge  the  state  of  railway  finance  by  taking  the  most  plethoric 
years  of  their  life  as  an  irreducible  minimum.  They  were  less 
crowded  with  business  last  year  and  accidents  were  cut  in  two.  It 
may  be  questioned  by  Christians  whether  or  not  some  hundreds  of 
lives  saved  and  countless  maimed  and  injured  are  not  a  slight 
recompense  for  reduced  dividends,  and  also  whether  shorter  hours 
and  greater  safety  is  not  some  compensation  though  trains  must  go 
a  little  slower,  be  a  little  less  luxurious  and  earnings  be  so  reduced 
that  stock-watering  is  no  longer  a  considerable  source  for  railroad 
millions.  People  who  are  content  to  earn  their  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  their  brow  cannot  really  see  the  objection  urged  against  putting 
the  whole  railroad  business  on  a  basis  of  actual  investment  and 
most  of  them  will  say  a  devout  "amen"  to  the  revolutionary  demand 
of  the  Commission  that  when  Mr.  Harriman  assumes  control  of 
both  the  Southern  and  the  Union  Pacific,  two  great  competing  trans- 
continental lines,  he  "can  no  longer  claim  the  protection  (of  secrecy) 
which  as  a  private  citizen  engaged  in  a  strictly  private  pursuit  he 
might  insist  upon."  The  reason  it  gives  is  that  "if  this  gentleman 
is  allowed  to  accumulate  from  the  manipulation  of  these  public 
agencies,  vast  sums  of  money  which  must  finally  come  from  the 
body  of  the  people,  we  think  he  is  so  far  a  trustee  of  the  people  that 
he  cannot  object  to  stating  the  manner  in  which  these  accumulations 
have  been  made." 

CHRISTIAN   UNION   ON   THE   MISSION   FIELD 

The  "regions  beyond"  are  leading  the  world  in  actual  Christian 
Union.  They  are  not  prejudiced  by  our  traditions  and  cradled  in 
our  creeds.  The  missionaries,  howsoever  sectarian  when  they  go, 
are  soon  so  overwhelmed  with  the  need  before  them  that  they 
become  one  that  the  world  may  believe  Christ  was  sent. 

One  of  the  most  notable  of  late  achievements  is  the  founding  of 
Chentu  Union  University  in  Western  China  by  seven  missions 
there,  viz.:  American  Baptist,  Canadian  Baptist,  Methodist,  Friends 
(of  England),  London  Missionary  Society  (Congregational),  Church 
Missionary  Society  (Episcopalian),  and  the  Chinese  Inland  Mis- 
sion (Interdenominational).  Both  Western  and  Northern  China 
have  educational  Unions.  In  Peking  is  the  Union  College  of  Theol- 
ogy and  in  Nanking  the  Disciple  and  Presbyterian  colleges  have 
united    and    it    is    expected    the    Methodist    will    soon    join    in    the 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(77)  5 


merger.  In  Calcutta  the  two  great  Presbyterian  bodies  of  Scotland 
have  united  their  schools  under  the  name  of  Calcutta  Christian  Col- 
lege and  going  a  step  further  have  merged  the  work  of  all  their 
missions  in  that  city.  Will  it  not  follow  as  the  day  the  dawn  that 
the  churches  at  home  will  follow?  Everywhere  the  schools  tend 
to  get  together  and  this  means  the  education  of  a  native  ministry 
knowing  more  and  more  the  one  church  of  Christ  only,  and  as  they 
have  in  their  hands  the  evangelization  of  the  next  generation  and 
will  mould  the  transition  period  from  the  missionary  to  the 
independent  and  self-supporting  native  church  they  will  make  of  it 
the  one  church. 

This  is  already  illustrated  in  Japan  where  the  churches  of  the 
Congregational  and  Presbyterian  missions  tend  to  get  together 
as  soon  as  they  become  self-supporting  and  the  Kumai  or  Inde- 
pendent Movement  is  for  one  church  of  Christ  in  Japan.  There 
the  Presbyterian  missions  of  all  bodies  have  united  under  the 
title,  Church  of  Christ  in  Japan.  In  Korea  they  have  done  likewise 
and  also  in  North  India  while  in  South  India  the  various  Presby- 
terian bodies  first  united  and  the  Congregational  missions  of  the 
London  Society  and  the  American  Board  had  merged  interests  and 
now  these  have  joined  in  a  union  of  the  unions  as  the  United 
Church  of  South  India.  In  Japan  the  American  and  English  mis- 
sions are  united  and  the  various  Methodist  bodies  have  both  joined 
forces  and  elected  a  native  bishop. 

The  general  movement  received  its  greatest  impetus  in  the  great 
Shanghai  Conference  in  celebration  of  the  Morrison  Centenary.     It 


published  to  the  world  that  they  were  "one  in  Christ,"  resolved  to 
form  both  National  and  Provinsial  councils  many  of  the  latter  of 
which  are  already  organized,  engaged  to  try  to  prevent  trenching 
upon  one  another's  fields,  and  asked  all  the  churches  of  China  to 
pray  every  Lord's  day  for  the  unity  of  the  church.  What  men 
pray  for  devoutly  they  soon  attain.  In  India  the  Anglicans  have 
met  with  all  others  in  a  General  Missionary  Conference.  Japan 
has  a  Standing  Committee  of  Co-operating  Christian  Missions,  and 
it  is  planning  for  a  jubilee  celebration  of  missionary  effort  there 
this  year.  In  Korea  the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  bodies  have  a 
General  Council  planning  to  create  one  church  for  all  Korea  which 
Dr.  Dennis  says  is  "the  most  unreserved  approach  toward  a  practical 
answer  to  our  Lord's  prayer  for  unity  which  has  been  presented  in 
the  annals  of  modern  church  history." 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  a  powerful  factor  for  unity  in  the  foreign 
field  for  it  stands  as  a  living  realization  of  its  working  basis, 
organized  as  it  is  for  Christ  and  the  deed  rather  than  for  the 
Christ  of  a  creed.  It  has  eighty  secretaries  on  the  foreign  field  and 
ten  thousand  studying  missions  at  home. 

Robert  Speer  sounded  a  ringing  note  at  the  recent  Federal  Council 
of  Churches  in  Philadelphia,  when  he  said,  "I  believe  it  is  far  more 
important  that  the  Presbyterians  of  Japan  should  relate  themselves 
to  the  Methodists  of  Japan,  than  that  either  of  these  bodies  should 
retain  any  connection  whatever  with  any  ecclesiastical  organization 
in  the  United   States." 


Forty   Years 


With  the  close  of  1908  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  completed  forty  years  of 
service  as  an  editor  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  This  is  an  event 
of  unusual  character.  In  our  times  journalism  is  not  sufficiently 
definite  as  a  profession  to  enlist  the  life-long  services  of  a  large 
group  of  men.  Most  men,  however  expert  in  editing  or  publishing, 
especially  in  the  field  of  a  religious  journalism,  are  more  or  less 
loosely  attached  to  that  task,  and  spend  only  a  part  of  their  lives 
in  active  relation  to  the  paper.  But  Dr.  Garrison  has  consistently 
maintained  his  place  and  has  grown  in  the  esteem  and  affection  of 
the  Disciples  through  all  these  years. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have  produced 
three  men  who  successfully  led  the  brotherhood  toward  the  larger 
things  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  These  men  have  been  Alexander 
Campbell,  Isaac  Errett,  and  J.  H.  Garrison.  Each  of  these  men  has 
been  chiefly  an  editor.  It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  their  services 
rendered  in  other  ways  have  been  notable.  Alexander  Campbell  was 
a  debater  and  a  preacher  of  great  power  and  was  for  many  years  a 
college  instructor.  Isaac  Errett  was  perhaps  one  of  the  most  effective 
public  speakers  the  Disciples  have  ever  known.  Dr.  Garrison  has 
been  in  great  demand  as  a  preacher  during  the  whole  period  of  his 
public  work.  And  yet  it  is  as  editors  that  these  three  men  have 
made  their  influence  felt  upon  the  lives  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

If  any  one  thinks  that  the  course  of  religious  journalism  is  smooth 
and  easy  it  is  highly  probable  that  Dr.  Garrison  could  disillusion  such 
a  dreamer.  There  were  stormy  days  in  the  early  times  of  the  Chris- 
tian-Evangelist. The  great  success  and  the  wide-spread  influence  to 
which  that  journal  has  come  in  later  years  has  been  the  result  of  the 
strong  and  vigorous  purpose  of  its  editor.  Dr.  Garrison  has  always 
maintained  a  mind  open  to  the  enlarging  truth  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  He  has  set  his  face  to  the  future  while  maintaining  the  assured 
verities  of  our  faith.  If  at  times  some  of  us  have  felt  that  his 
attitude  was  lacking  in  boldness  and  that  he  was  hampered  by  ele- 


ments of  conservatism  that  threatened  to  diminish  the  value  of  the 
Evangelist  as  a  strong  and  virile  journal,  we  have  also  to  remember 
that  he  has  been  as  vigorously  assailed  by  those  who  felt  that  he 
was  radical  and  rash.  Perhaps  his  success  as  a  true  leader  of  the 
Disciples  has  been  in  no  small  degree  owing  to  his  ability  to  sense 
an  average  opinion  and  to  express  that  opinion  in  pleasing  and 
brotherly  fashion. 

Dr.  Garrison  has  led  the  Disciples  past  a  number  of  side-paths  into 
which  they  might  easily  have  been  diverted.  He  has  kept  to  the 
open  highway  of  New  Testament  teaching  and  has  assisted  in  the 
formation  of  the  right  sort  of  sentiment  not  only  by  his  weekly 
utterances  through  the  columns  of  the  Christian-Evangelist,  but  in 
those  small  volumes  which  he  has  dropped  from  time  to  time  in  the 
progress  of  his  work.  Among  these  such  titles  as,  "Alone  with  God," 
"Helps  to  Faith,"  and  "The  Heavenward  Way"  are  familiar.  He  has 
also  edited  two  volumes,  "The  Faith  Re-stated"  and  The  Reforma- 
tion of  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  which  have  consisted  of  papers  con- 
tributed by  others. 

During  the  past  year  a  great  deal  of  uneasiness  has  been  felt  by 
hosts  of  his  friends  owing  to  his  long  continued  illness,  with  the 
suffering  which  it  caused  him.  But  it  has  been  a  joy  of  late  to  see 
him  once  more  at  his  place,  refreshed  and  apparently  as  vigorous  as 
ever.  No  tolerance  could  be  given  for  a  moment  to  the  suggestion 
that  his  work  is  approaching  its  end.  Rather  is  he  in  position  to 
render  the  most  valuable  service  of  his  life  in  these  days  of  recon- 
struction. We  have  had  occasion  to  differ  with  Dr.  Garrison  at  times 
over  methods  and  interpretations,  but  never  for  a  moment  has  there 
been  any  failure  on  our  part  to  recognize  his  loyalty  to  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  Christ  of  whom  they  speak.  We  hope  that  these  rela- 
tions may  continue  for  many  years  to  come  and  that  the  Christian- 
Evangelist  may  continue  to  be  a  leading  force  in  the  brotherhood  of 
the  Disciples. 


Religious   Education   and  Social  Duty 


There  is  to  be  held  in  this  city  during  February  another  of  the 
great  conventions  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  These 
conventions  have  done  more  to  bring  together  workers  in  the  dif- 
ferent fields  of  religious  education  and  moral  betterment  than  any 
other  single  force  in  the  history  of  American  Christianity. 

The  Convention  returns  to  Chicago  after  an  interval  of  six  years. 


It  was  in  this  city  that  the  first  Convention  was  held,  and  great 
as  was  that  gathering  it  is  hoped  that  the  approaching  one  may 
be  of  even  greater  significance.  The  sessions  are  to  be  held  February 
9,  10,  and  11  in  Orchestra  Hall,  in  other  nearby  halls,  and  in  churches 
in  the  vicinity  of  22nd  St.  and  Michigan  Ave.  The  central  theme 
of  the  Convention  will  be  "Religious   Education  and   Social  Duty," 


6  (78) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


and  some  of  the  most  notable  names  in  education  and  religious  work 
will  be  upon  the  programme.  Among  others  there  will  be  President 
Francis  G.  Peabody,  President  Eliot  of  Harvard,  President  C.  S. 
Mitchell,  Professor  Geo.  A.  Coe,  President  King,  Miss  Jane  Addams, 
Professor  Charles  R.  Henderson  and  Bishop  Lawrence. 

The  principal  sessions  are  to  be  held  in  the  Theodore  Thomas 
Orchestra  Hall  on  Michigan  Avenue,  and  the  departmental  sessions 
will  meet  in  neighboring  halls  and  churches.  While  the  open  meet- 
ings will  be  of  interest  because  of  the  greatness  of  the  themes  dis- 
cussed, such  as  the  "Social  Consciousness  and  the  Religious  Life," 
the  "Annual  Survey"  of  progress  in  religious  education,  the  "Ethics 
of  Industrialism,"  the  "Reaction  of  Modern  Life  upon  Religious 
Development,"  and  "Religious  Training  in  the  Modern  World,"  the 
departmental  meetings  will  be  of  almost  equally  interesting  char- 
acter. 

These  departments  include  Universities  and  Colleges,  secondary 
schools,  fraternal  organizations,   correspondence   associations,   young 


people's  societies,  the  home,  the  Sunday-school,  public  libraries,  art 
and  music,  and  churches  and  pastors.  Chicago  has  entertained 
nearly  four  hundred  conventions  during  the  past  year,  but  not  one 
of  them  has  been  of  greater  moment  to  the  city  and  country  than 
will  be  this  approaching  gathering. 

Many  ministers  and  teachers  from  among  the  Disciples  will  be 
present.  All  who  can  possibly  arrange  to  attend  the  Convention 
should  do  so.  As  far  as  possible  the  visiting  delegates  will  be 
accommodated  either  in  private  homes  or  in  hotels  at  special  rates. 
The  Lexington  Hotel  at  Michigan  Ave.  and  22d  St.  will  be  the  hotel 
headquarters.  All  delegates  will  be  registered  there  upon  arrival. 
Most  of  the  departmental  meetings  will  be  convenient  to  this  hotel. 

Those  who  are  desirous  of  securing  information  regarding  enter- 
tainment, programme,  or  any  other  features  of  the  Convention  may 
do  so  by  addressing  the  Religious  Education  Association,  72  East 
Madison  Street,  Chicago.  On  request,  bulletin  of  programme  and 
arrangements  will  be  sent  to  any  inquirer. 


The  Pioneers  and    Foreign   Missions 


As  we  turn  our  eyes  toward  the  March  Offering 
for  Foreign  Missions  this  Centennial  year,  it  is  alto- 
gether fitting  that  we  recall  the  attitude  and  temper 
of  the  pioneers  of  the  Restoration  on  the  absorbing 
question  of  the  world's  evangelization.  The  following 
excerpts  are  only  samples  of  many  of  the  same  tenor 
that  might  be  quoted.  A  consuming  passion  for  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  among  all  men  took  complete 
possession  of  them.  If  our  people  should  lose  that 
temper,  it  will  be  the  beginning  of  the  end  with  vis. 
This  fact  should  be  continually  emphasized  in  all  our 
churches. 

"Let  all  Christians,  therefore,  unite  in  prayer,  that  God  would 
send  forth  faithful  laborers  into  his  harvest;  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  have  free  course  and  be  glorified;  that  his  Spirit  may  be 
poured  out  upon  his  ministers  and  people;  that  through  them  he  may 
'reprove  the  world  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment.'  That 
he  would  collect  and  unite  into  one  his  scattered  flock,  that  the 
whole  world  may  believe  in  Christ  the  Savior  of  sinners." 

Barton  W.  Stone. 


"The  diffusive  benevolence  of  Christianity  is  nowhere  more  strik- 
ingly  exemplified   than    in   the    establishment   of    Foreign    Missions. 

"This  missionary  enterprise  is,  by  universal  concession,  as  well  as 
by  the  oracles  of  God,  the  grand  work  of  the  age;  the  grand  duty, 
privilege,  and  honor  of  the  church  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

"We  shall  do  more  at  home  by  doing  something  abroad.  If  the 
apostles  had  continued  in  Jerusalem  until  all  its  citizens  were  con- 
verted, they  never  would  have  planted  a  church  in  Samaria  nor 
anywhere  else."  Alexander  Campbell. 


"Christs's  soldiers  are  like  him.  They  love  one  another  as  he  loved 
them.  His  mission  was  to  save  a  lost  and  ruined  world,  and  in 
obedience  to  his  mandate,  it  is  their  delight  to  lift  his  banner  to 
the  heavens  and  bear  it  to  the  earth's  remotest  bounds.  They  ask 
no  furlough  until  Ethiopia  shall  stretch  forth  her  hands  to  God  and 
all  the  Islands  of  the  Sea  rejoice. 

John  T.  Johnson. 


"What  a  splendid  field  for  holy  enterprise  was  laid  open  to  the 
apostles  when  Jesus  said  to  them:  'Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  pro- 
claim the  glad  tidings  to  the  whole  creation.'  Before  his  death  and 
while  they  aided  him  in  his  personal  mission,  the  commandment  was 
'Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of  Sa- 
maritans, enter  ye  not';  but  now,  having  consummated  his  mission, 
and  arisen  from  the  dead,  the  sphere  of  their  mission  was  to  be  ex- 
tended to  the  utmost  bounds  of  the  habitable  world.  'Go  ye  into  all 
the  world!'  Great  was  the  field,  and  we  do  not  read  that  these 
illustrious  ministers,  who  alone  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being 
ambassadors  instead  of  Christ,  ever  addressed  to  angels  or  demons 
the  word  of  reconciliation.  Their  mission  was  glorious  and  extensive, 
but  it  was  limited  to  the  children  of  men,  and  like  their  Master, 
they  discovered  no  desire  to  transcend  the  limits  to  which,  in  his 
instructions,  he  had  restricted  them." 

Walter  Scott. 


Let  us  remind  ourselves  that  our  plea  is  essentially 
a  missionary  movement.  Our  slogan  for  the  March 
Offering  should  be:  An  offering  from  every  church; 
a  gift  from  every  member.  Please  order  March  Offer- 
ing Supplies  today.  Do  it  now  lest  you  forget. 
Remember  March  7th ! 


Paragraphic    Editorials 


The  Foreign  Society  is  just  in  receipt  of 
another  Annuity  gift,  amounting  to  $2,000, 
from  a  friend  of  the  work.  This  friend  for- 
merly gave  $10,000.  This  gift  swells  his 
benefaction  to  $12,000.  He  is  a  consecrated, 
level-headed,  business  man,  with  a  high  ap- 
preciation of  the  safety  and  value  of  the 
Annuity  Fund  of  the  Foreign  Society.  All 
the  indications  point  to  a  large  increase  in 
the  number  and  the  amount  of  Annuity 
gifts  for  Foreign  Missions  for  this  Centen- 
nial year.  Two  friends  are  considering  a 
gift  of  $5,000  each. 


Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  reports  fifty  more  bap- 
tisms at  Bolenge,  Africa.  Some  of  these 
came  as  far  as  250  miles  up  the  main  Bo- 
sira  River,  and  others  came  as  far  as  200 
miles.  The  great  need  for  the  work  in  the 
Congo  is  a  steamer,  to  enable  the  mission- 
aries to  go  from  point  to  point.  A  new  sta- 
tion has  been  granted  our  Foreign  Society 
by  the  State  authorities  at  Longa,  100  milea 
beyond  Bolenge,  up  the  Bosira  River. 


The  articles  by  Burris  A.  Jenkins  and  Ver- 
non Stauffer  printed  in  our  last  two  issues, 


were  portions  of  their  respective  papers  at 
the  Triangular  Congress  of  the  Baptists, 
Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  Chicago  in 
November.  They  are  typical  of  the  temper 
of  the  speeches  at  that  significant  gather- 
ing and  should  whet  the  appetite  of  our 
readers  to  possess  the  published  "Proceed- 
ings" of  the  Congress  which  form  a  volume 
of  rare  interest.  This  book  is  just  off  the 
press.     The  contents  are  as  follows: 

I.  Does  the  New  Testament  Contemplate 
the  Church  as  an  Institution  ? — Prof.  John  A. 
Logan,  Rev.  A.  W.  Fortune,  Rev.  W.  B.  Wal- 
lace, Prof.  Shirley  J.  Case. 

II.  Addresses  of  Welcome — President  Harry 
Pratt  Judson,  Rt.  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(79)  7 


Response — Rev.   John   L.   Jackson. 

III.  What  are  the  Legitimate  Limits  of 
Free  Speech  in  a  Republic? — Hon.  Wallace 
Heckman,  Prof.  James  Q.  Dealey,  Rev.  Bay- 
ard Craig,  Rev.  C.  D.  Case. 

IV.  The  Doctrine  of  Atonement  in  Terms 
of  Modern  Thought — Rev.  B.  A.  Jenkins,  Rev. 
Frederick  Lent,  Prof.  Leroy  Waterman,  Prof. 
Allan  Hoben. 

V.  What  Definite  Steps  Should  be  Immed- 
iately Taken  in  the  Organic  Union  of  Bap- 
tists, Free  Baptists,  and  Disciples  of  Christ? 
— Rev.  I.  J.  Spencer,  Rev.  L.  A.  Crandall. 

VI.  Is  Psycho-Therapeutics  a  Function  of 
the  Churoh? — Rev.  Robert,  MacDonald,  Rev. 
J.  Stanley  Durkee,  Rev.  Allan  B.  Philputt, 
Rev.  Rufus  P.  Johnston. 

VII.  Christ's  Prayer  for  Unity — Rev.  A.  W. 
Jefferson,  Rev.  Vernon  Stauffer,  Rev  Henry 
M.  Sanders. 

VjlII.  Closing  Words — President's  closing 
address,  Rev.  W.  C.  Bitting,  Prof.  Errett 
Gates. 

Proceedings  of  the  Baptist  Congress  at 
Chicago,  1908.  The  University  of  Chicago 
Press,  postpaid  59  cents. 


The  students  and  faculties  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  as  well  as  many  others  very 
greatly  enjoyed  last  week  the  presence  and 
utterance  of  Professor  A.  Williams  Jackson, 
Ph.  D.,  of  Columbia  University,  who  delivered 
a  course  of  six  lectures  on  the  Religion  of 
Persia.  These  lectures  began  with  a  general 
statement  regarding  Persia  and  its  ancient 
books.  The  second  lecture  was  devoted  to 
Zoroaster,  one  of  the  great  religious  teach- 
ers of  the  east.  The  remainder  of  the  lec- 
tures were  given  to  Zoroastrianism,  Mith- 
raism,  Manichaeism,  and  Mazdakism.  These 
lectures  were  particularly  interesting  as  bear- 
ing not  only  upon  the  relations  of  Israel  to 
the  ancient  Persian  faith,  but  also  as  noting 
the  influence  of  certain  of  these  doctrines 
upon  the  early  church,  notable  in  the  .case  of 
Manichaeism.  Professor  Jackson  is  proba- 
bly the  greatest  American  authority  on  the 
religion  of  Persia,  and  his  scholarly  and  yet 
popular  presentation  of  his  theme  greatly 
pleased  and  instructed  his  hearers. 


The  fifth  annual  conference  on  Child  Labor, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  National  Child 
Labor  Committee  is  being  held  in  Chicago  this 
week,  the  day  sessions  at  the  Auditorium  Ho- 
tel and  evening  sessions  at  Orchestra  Hall. 
Prominet  workers  in  this  field  of  social 
service  from  many  parts  of  the  country  are 
on  the  program,  and  such  themes  as  The 
Child  and  the  Law,  Child  Labor  in  the  Ohio 
Valley,  Child  Labor  and  the  Public  Welfare, 
The  Federal  Children's  Bureau,  and  Types  of 
Working    Children,    are    being    discussed. 


The  contribution  on  Yuan  Shih  Kai,  by 
Dr.  Paul  Wakefield,  will  be  read  with  inter- 
est by  all  who  have  gained  so  much  as  a 
taste  of  things  Oriental  in  the  past  few  years. 
Dr.  Wakefield  was  a  missionary  in  China  un- 
til a  year  ago  and  had  occasion  to  study 
Chinese  conditions  at  close  range.  Since 
coming  home  he  has  kept  in  touch  with  do- 
ings in  that  land  through  regular  reading  of 
Chinese  newspapers.  He  suggests  three  avail- 
able books,  "China  and  America  Today,"  by 
Arthur  Smith ;  "The  Coming  Struggle  in  East- 
ern Asia."  by  Putnam  Weale,  and  'Tomorrow 
in  the  Orient,"  by  Douglas  Storey. 


Next  week  it  is  our  purpose  to  send  the 
Christian  Century  for  the  fourth  time  to  all 
the  ministers  of  the  Brotherhood.  The  De- 
partment of  Biblical  Problems  will  contain  a 
communication  from  Z.  T.Sweeney,  which  we 
have  been  saving  for  this  issue  that  it  and 
Professor  Willett's  response  might  be  read 
as  widely  as  possible.  This  we  know  will 
gratify  the  group  of  brethren  who  have  col- 
laborated with  Mr.  Sweeney  in  preparing  his 


contribution  and  who  have  shown  through 
correspondence  with  us  and  in  the  columns 
of  a  contemporary  paper  that  they  were  a 
bit  fearful  their  literary  effort  would  go  to 
the  waste-basket.  We  confess  to  being  some- 
what puzzled,  however,  in  spite  of  our  firm 
purpose  to  risk  our  Biblical  Problems  Editor 
in  a  further  encounter  with  the  giant.  The 
Christian  Standard  insists  in  one  issue  that 
a  man's  opinions  on  matters  of  philosophy 
may  be  what  he  wills,  but  let  him  Hold  them 
in  private.  If  he  speaks,  let  him  speak  only 
of  his  faith  and  not  of  his  opinions.  But  Mr. 
Sweeney  insists  on  Mr.  Willett's  pronounce- 
ment of  opinion.  The  Standard  taunts  him 
because  he  has  not  yet  published  his  opinion 
in  reply  to  Mr.  Sweeney.  Doesn't  this  look 
like  baiting  a  man  to  do  what  you  know  is 
wrong  for  him  to  do?  Really  our  Biblical 
Problems  Editor  would  like  to  obey  the  Stan- 
dard, but  if  he  obeys  the  Standard  of  January 
16,  he  falls  under  condemnation  of  the  Stan- 
dard of  January  9!  It  is  a  hard  position! 
Anyhow,  Mr.  Sweeney's  communication  will 
be  responded  to  next  week. 


inspired  book  together,  it  must  be  this;  for 
it  is  so  totally  unlike  all  the  rest  that  it  is 
difficult  to  see  what  connection  it  can  have 
with  the  general  design  of  the  whole.  Many 
interpreters  have  affected  to  find  in  it  a 
parabolic  meaning,  and  even  a  foreshadowing 
of  the  love  of  the  Church  for  Christ;  while 
others  have  regarded  it  as  nothing  more  than 
a  love  song  with  a  very  obscure  connection  of 
thought.  According  to  either  view,  it  has 
afforded  little  edification  to  the  great  major- 
ity of  Bible  readers;  and  unless  some  sig- 
nificance can  be  found  in  it  hereafter  which 
has  not  yet  been  pointed  out,  it  will  continue 
to  be  but  little  read,  and  of  but  little  practical 
value." 

Below  this  statement  is  a  note  by  Dr.  Wil- 
lett  who  worked  with  Professor  McGarvey 
on  the  book  stating  his  view  of  the  matter, 
and  expressing  a  belief  that  the  book  had  a 
useful  message  for  the  present  age. 


Professor  J.  W.  McGarvey  in  a  recent  num- 
ber of  the  Christian  Standard  complains  of  a 
statement  made  in  the  Christian  Century 
last  fall  that  he  held  a  doubtful  opinion  of 
the  canonicity  of  the  Song  of  Solomon.  We 
received  a  denial  of  this  position  from  Prof. 
McGarvey.  We  wrote  him  that  before  correc- 
tion was  made  in  the  Century  concerning  his 
present  views,  we  would  like  the  privilege  of 
looking  up  his  public  utterances  on  the  ques- 
tion and  asked  him  where  we  might  find 
such  utterances.  This  information  he  refused 
to  give  and  continued  to  demand  the  correc- 
tion in  the  Century.  Press  of  other  duties 
has  made  us  slow  in  publishing  what  Prof. 
McGarvey  really  said.  This  we  do  now, 
quoting  from  his  "Guide  to  Bible  Study,"  in 
the  Bethany  Reading  Course,  a  series  of 
books  for  young  people  of  the  Christian 
Endeavor  Society,  on  page   76: 

"The  title  which  the  short  poem  as- 
signs itself  is  'The  Song  of  Songs,  which  is 
Solomon's.'  If  there  be  any  book  in 
the  Bible  which  found  a  place  in  it  by  a  mis- 
take or  a  misjudgment  of  those  who  put  the 


We  have  four  good  things  to  congratulate 
our  readers  on  this  week.  First,  that  we  are 
about  to  begin  a  superb  serial  story  by  Har- 
old Bindloss  entitled  "Winston  of  the  Prai- 
ries." Mr.  Bindloss  is  the  author  of  the 
"Cattle  Baron's  Daughter."  Second,  we  have 
"annexed"  Rev.  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  of 
Kansas  City,  to  our  contributorial  staff.  He 
is  only  giving  a  bit  of  an  appetizer  this  week. 
The  title  under  which  his  article  will  appear 
"The  Gate  of  the  West,"  gives  him  room  to 
write  significant  news  from  Kansas  City  or 
to  make  a  contribution  to  any  subject  he  is 
prompted      to      undertake.  Third,      Rev. 

Richard  W.  Gentry,  of  Chicago,  olie  of  our 
younger  writers,  will  begin  to  write  sugges- 
ively  on  the  Christian  Endeavor  topic,  keep- 
ing company  with  Professors  Jones  and  Wil- 
lett  in  their  articles  on  prayer-meeting  and 
Sunday-school.  Fourth,  Mr.  Nicholas  Vachel 
Lindsay  has  put  into  our  keeping  certain  lit- 
erary treasures  such  as  the  Outlook  is  now 
printing  from  his  pen.  These  we  shall  purvey 
to  our  readers  as  fast  as  space  will  allow. 
Certainly  the  character  of  material  going  into 
the  Christian  Century  promises  to  make  it 
not  only  a  reflector  but  a  leader  of  sentiment 
and  taste  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
That  it  shall  be  this,  at  any  rate,  is  our 
desire  and  prayer. 


Yuan   Shih  Kai 

By  Paul  Wakefield,   M.  D. 


There  was  strife  in  the  Royal  Palace. 
The  "Son  of  Heaven"  (Kuang  Su)  had 
gained  control  of  affairs  and  put  into  effect 
numerous  reform  measures,  setting  aside  the 
"Customs  of  the  Ancients,"  and  threatening 
the  whole  corrupt  political  machine  at  Pekin. 
The  ministers  were  in  terror.  Should  the 
Emperor  go  further,  they  would  probably  be 
ousted,  or  executed.  Appeal  was  made  to 
the  Head  Eunuch,  (the  most  crafty  politi- 
cian) to  save  them.  Alas,  he  was  madly  try- 
ing to  save  himself!  The  Empress  was  pow- 
erless. The  army  was  out  ot  her  hand.  But 
the  Empress,  above  everything  else,  was  a 
politician,  and  won  every  fight  of  any  ac- 
count she  went  into.    So — we  shall  see. 

In  the  Province  of  Chili,  there  was  an  am- 
bitious young  military  officer  named  Yuan 
Shih  Kai,  wno  very  strangely  had  used  the 
military  tax  coming  into  bis  hand  honestly, 
to  build  up  his  army.  It  seemed  a  foolish 
thing  to  do,  but  Yuan  Shih  Kai  saw  far. 
In  a  few  years,  by  aid  of  German  officers  and 
foreign  guns,  he  had  built  up  a  small  army 
of  really  efficient  fighting  men.  A  small 
army,  yet,  without  doubt,  his  army  could 
withstand  the  Imperial  thousands. 

In  the  crisis,  the  Empress  and  Emperor  as 
well,  rushed  to  our  petty  officer  of  Chili,  and 
from  that  day  till  the  death  of  the  Empress, 
Yuan   Shih  Kai  ruled  China. 


There  have  been  many  books  written  upon 
the  choice  of  Yuan  Shih  Kai.  No  one  but 
Yuan  can  solve  the  puzzle.  That  is  the  way 
with  Chinese  puzzles.  There  is  no  solution. 
Your  house  servant  will  tell  you  he  can  tell 
what  a  foreigner  will  do  in  a  given  case.  No 
Chinaman  would  be  so  foolish  as  to  attempt 
to  guess  what  a  Chinaman  will  do! 

However,  the  case  is  like  this:  Yuan  Shih 
Kai,  the  ardent  reform  military  man,  chose 
to  aid  the  Empress  who  was  ever  reactionary, 
and  placed  the  reform  Emperor  in  such  po- 
sition that  he  gave  up  his  title  and  virtually 
became  state  prisoner.  The  best  explanation 
of  this  action  I  have  seen  is  this:  The  Em- 
peror while  a  reformer,  was  not  a  wise  or 
tactful  man.  He  was  going  too  fast,  too  far, 
and  was  in  danger  of  wrecking  all  reform, 
Yuan  may  have  felt  he  could  not  hold  the 
Emperor  in  check.  The  Emperor  moreover, 
who  was  then  in  control,  was  apt  to  hold 
highest  place,  putting  Yuan  under  him.  Soon 
His  Highness  might  be  able  to  utterly  oust 
him.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Empress  in  her 
dire  need  must  have  Yuan,  or  perish.  She 
must  pay  any  price  to  get  his  aid.  By  taking 
her  side,  Yuan  Shih  Kai  could  and  did,  name 
the  terms.  He  became  the  ruler,  and  from 
the  day  he  chose  this  course,  Yuan  Shih  Kai 
has  ruled  China.  A  treaty  to  be  signed,  a 
contract   to   be   let,   must   be   taken   to   Tien 


8  (80) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


Tsin  to  be  read,  signed  and   sealed  by   His 
Excellence  Yuan,  now  a  viceroy. 

He  pushed  reforms.  Not  so  madly  as  did 
Emperor  Kuang  Su,  but  with  much  more 
force.  He  was  opposed  bitterly  by  the  old 
order,  but  he  pushed  and  the  Empress  backed 
him  up.  Every  trick  was  played.  One  ex- 
ample— Civil  Service  based  upon  western 
learning  was  introduced.  This  meant  death 
to  the  old  ring.  They  fought  madly.  Finally 
there  began  to  be  an  agitation  throughout  all 
the  Empire  for  the  revival  of  Confucianism, 
a  patriotic  appeal  for  things  Chinese. 

At  the  climax  of  the  excitement  a  mem- 
orial was  presented  to  the  Throne,  asking 
that  Confucious  be  made  a  god!  This  would 
mean  reaction.  This  would  mean  a  return 
to  the  classics,  and  an  utter  sweeping  away 
of  all  reform.  The  prejudice  of  the  people, 
the  excitement  of  the  agitation,  gave  the 
Reactionaries,  so  skillfully  worked  up,  great 
force.  No  political  campaign  was  ever  better 
managed.  A  misstep  meant  the  utter  de- 
struction of  Yuan.  He  made  no  misstep. 
Calling  to  the  scholars  of  the  Empire,  he 
bade  them  give  witness  that  in  all  his  teach- 
ings, Confucius  claimed  the  honor  of  being  an 
ordinary  man.  Further,  he  distinctly  for- 
bade his  disciples  paying  him  any  special 
honor.  They  should  honor  their  ancestors, 
not  him.  Then  turning  upon  the  Reaction- 
aries, he  denounced  them  as  ignorant,  the 
greatest  of  Chinese  crimes,  and  therefore 
utterly  unworthy  of  place  or  honor,  and  de- 
manded and  obtained  their  immediate  remov- 
al for  so  insulting  the  memory  of  Confucius. 

From  that  day  no  one  has  questioned 
Yuan's  power.  He  became  the  idol  of  the 
Chinese,  he  being  Chinaman  not  Manchu. 
Until,  an  evil  day,  a  bond  issue  was  sold 
for  building  a  railway,  to  the  English,  when 
Chinese  capitalists  wanted  to  own  the  road 
themselves.  For  the  Chinese  see  plainly, 
they  must  own  and  control  their  railroads, 
mines  and  factories,  or  become  slaves  to  other 
nations. 

Wte  who  do  not  know  the  history  of  Chris- 
tian commerce  and  finance  in  the  Orient  can- 
not understand  how  foreign  powers  and 
foreign  business  methods  are  hated!  Maybe 
it  will  be  enough  to  tell  you  that  Yuan,  the 
Chinaman,  the  hero,  became  Yuan  the  out- 
cast, the  traitor.  College  boys,  who  formerly 
made  him  their  hero,  spoke  of  him  as  the 
hope  of  China,  now  look  the  other  way  when 
his  name  is  mentioned,  and  if  you  are  lucKy 
enough  to  have  a  real  friend  among  them, 
he  will  tell  you  in  a  voice  you  will  not  mis- 
understand that  when  the  time  "omes,  and 
the  opportunity,  Yuan  Shih  Kai  will  die! 

But  we  must  remember  Yuan  has  been 
hard  pressed  before  this.  When  ordered  to 
proceed  against  the  foreign  army  at  the  time 
of  the  Boxer  trouble,  he  "proceeded"  a  mile 
a  day.  Thus  he  obeyed  the  Empress  and 
was  wisely  cautious,  and  he  who  has  be- 
friended the  foreigner,  has  tremendous  back- 
ing not  only  from  England,  but  from  every 
country  including  the  United  States. 

It  would  at  present  be  very  unwise  and 
unsafe  for  Yuan  to  die,  and  he  has  a  way 
of  keeping  very  quiet  until  he  chooses  to  act. 
Witn  the  Reactionaries  who  sought  the  god- 
ship  of  Confucius  he  said  nothing  and  made 
no  move  for  weeks.  They,  to  all  appearances, 
had  him  killed,  when  suddenly  they  found 
they  had  put  the  ropes  around  their  own 
heads  and  Yuan  sprung  the  trap  so  quickly 
that  all  the  hangmen  were  hanged,  and  he 
stepped  forth  with  power  he  never  held  be- 
fore, capturing  the  applause  and  approval 
of  those  who  came  to  rejoice  in  his  death. 

So,  it  will  be  well  to  wait  and  watch.  As 
long  as  Yuan  Shih  Kai  lives  and  thinks, 
he  will  be  worth  watching.  It  is  the  fascina- 
tion of  a  Chinese  puzzle  that  "presently  we 

shall    see   what   we    shall    see!" 


Spiritual  Dangers  of  the  Minister 

By    H.    D.    C.    Maclachlan 


II.     DOGMATISM 

Another  spiritual  danger  of  the  minister 
is  dogmatism.  Dogmatism  is  a  disease  of 
truth.  It  is  truth  stall-fed  and  apoplectic. 
It  is  the  theoretic  side  of  prejudice.  It  is 
found  in  all  callings  that  have  to  do  with 
truth.  Even  science  has  its  dogmatists. 
Rousseau  complained  truly  enough  that  if 
scientific  men  have  perhaps  fewer  prejudices 
than  other  people,  they  make  up  for  this 
by  holding  all  the  more  tenaciously  to  those 
they  do  have.  Even  liberalism  may  grow 
dogmatic  when  it  gets  prosperous. 

Of  all  callings,  however,  that  of  the  min- 
ister is,  perhaps,  most  exposed  to  this  dan- 
ger. It  needs  a  large  supply  of  grace  to 
wholly  withstand  it.  For,  to  begin  with, 
there  is  a  sense  in  which  the  true  minister 
must  be  dogmatic.  His  peculiar  relation  to 
truth  on  the  one  hand  and  to  life  on  the 
other,  demands  it.  This  may  be  brought 
out  by  the  contrast  between  the  preacher  and 
the  scientist.  Both  are  the  servants  of 
truth ;  but  the  scientist  seeks  truth  for 
truth's  sake,  the  preacher  seeks  it  for  life's 
sake.  The  scientist  is  concerned  with  facts, 
the  preacher  with  values.  The  scientist  is 
a  man  with  a  question,  the  preacher  is  a 
man  with  a  message.  The  scientist  deals  in 
experiments,  the  preacher  in  results.  The 
scientist  moves  in  the  realm  of  opinion,  the 
preacher  in  that  of  conviction.  To  this  ex- 
tent the  preacher  must  be  a  dogmatist.  The 
truth  he  declares  is  that  of  inner  experience, 
not  outer  experiment;  and  he  who  would  be 
a  prophet  to  his  generation,  may  have  no 
clouds  of  doubt  drifting  across  the  face  of 
his  sun.  He  must  be  able  to  say:  "I  know 
in  whom  I  have  believed." 

Moreover,  the  needs  of  his  people  demand 
a  certain  dogmatism.  Men  do  not  come  to 
church  to  hear  arguments,  or  criticism,  or 
apologetics,  but  to  have  the  truth  of  spirit- 
ual experience  applied  to  their  daily  lives. 
The  man  who  is  in  the  grip  of  a  horrible 
temptation,  has  no  time  to  listen  to  nicely 
balanced  arguments  as  to  how  God  answers 
prayer.  He  must  be  told  God  does  answer 
it,  and  be  sent  away  to  pray.  The  man 
whose  loved  one  has  just  been  laid  away  in 
the  cold  earth,  does  not  want  immortality 
discussed:  he  needs  to  have  it  asserted  as  the 
immutable  truth  of  God.  The  hungry  need 
bread,  not  the  chemical  formula  of  food- 
stuffs. The  thirsty  need  water,  not  a  learned 
elucidation  of  H2  0.  Faith  is  not  aroused 
by  argument,  still  less  by  criticism,  but  by 
live  coals  from  off  the  altar  of  conviction. 

Thus  far  every  true  preacher  must  be  dog- 
matic. Yet  he  must  not  be  a  dogmatist. 
And  he  becomes  a  dogmatist  whenever  he 
strikes  the  note  of  infallibility  in  matters 
that  belong  to  the  region  of  inquiry  and  re- 
search, rather  than  of  personal  conviction. 
Just  here  lies  the  subtility  of  his  tempta- 
tion. The  dividing  line  between  conviction 
and  dogmatism  is  so  thin  that  most  of  us 
glide  over  it  insensibly.  From  the  spiritual 
fact  we  easily  pass  to  the  theological 
theory  and  give  each  the  same  note  of  in- 
fallibility. We  demand  the  same  certainty 
for  our  theory  of  the  atonement  that  we 
have  for  the  fact  of  it.  We  want  to  be  om- 
niscient. We  want  to  play  the  eavesdropper 
in  the  councils  of  eternity.  We  want  to 
make  everybody  subscribe  to  the  infallible 
system.  We  want  to  compel  all  men  to  see 
through  our  spectacles  and  call  our  special 
refraction  of  the  light  the  very  sun  itself. 
Thus  we  place  opinion  on  the  throne  of  con- 
viction and  become  dogmatists. 


Now  the  sin  of  dogmatism  is  three-fold. 
To  begin  with,  it  is  the  suicide  of  truth.  It 
is  an  enlargement  of  the  head,  just  as  fa- 
naticism is  an  enlargement  of  the  heart.  Men 
do  not  grow  bigger  by  putting  on  more 
clothes;  neither  does  truth  become  larger 
by  the  accretions  of  dogma.  I  once  saw  in  a 
hymn  book  the  statement  that  the  theology 
of  John  Wesley  was  embalmed  in  its  pages. 
That  was  an  unwitting  criticism  of  dogma. 
Dogma  is  "embalmed"  truth.  The  dogmatist 
is  the  undertaker,  and  the  spirit  of  infall- 
ibility the  embalming  fluid. 

Dogma  easily  becomes  blasphemy. 

There  comes  a  time  when  it  straight- 
jackets  even  God.  It  is  related  in  the 
Talmud  that  there  arose  a  dispute  in  heaven, 
between  God  and  the  angels  about  leprosy. 
The  soul  of  a  Rabbi  was  called  in  to  settle 
it  and  decided  on  the  side  of  the  angels. 

Deeper  than  the  hurt  to  truth,  is  the  hurt 
to  sincerity.  It  is  hard  for  the  dogmatist 
to  be  intellectually  sincere.  The  intellec- 
tually sincere  man  stands  ready  to  over- 
throw any  system  at  the  call  of  a  single  ver- 
ified fact.  But  the  dogmatist  makes  puppets 
of  all  his  facts.  He  is  a  wire-puller.  Since 
the  truth  must  be  such-and-such,  a  little 
twisting  of  facts  or  changing  of  emphasis 
matters  very  little.  The  result  is  a  lower- 
ing of  the  whole  intellectual  tone.  The  truth 
lover  becomes  a  partisan.  The  end  justifies 
the  means.  True,  this  is  not  done  conscious- 
ly, but  it  is  the  very  unconsciousness  of  the 
thing  that  constitutes  its  greatest  danger. 
"Ye  know  not  what  spirit  ye  are  of,"  was 
one  of  Christ's  severest  rebukes  to  His  di- 
ciples. 

But  the  most  serious  indictment  of  the 
dogmatic  spirit,  and  that  which  constitutes 
it  most  literally  a  spiritual  danger,  is  that 
it  is  the  enemy  of  love.  It  arms  truth 
against  love.  It  is  anti-sacial.  The  evan- 
gelist is  social  He  has  a  passion  for 
souls.  He  craves  company.  He  must  people 
heaven,  but  the  dogmatist  is  not  social.  At 
heart  he  does  not  care  for  the  conversion  of 
others:  he  only  cares  that  he  shall  be  left 
in  possession  of  the  logical  field.  Heaven 
may  be  a  desert  for  all  he  cares.  He  would 
depopulate  the  universe,  if  necessary,  to  vin- 
dicate his  system.  He  would  "make  a  soli- 
tude and  call  it" — truth.  Even  helpless  in- 
fancy would  not  be  spared,  as  the  dogma  of 
infant  damnation  shows. 

Persecution  is  the  logic  of  dogmatism.  In- 
tolerance, vindictiveness,  insincerity  become 
virtues  in  that  loveless  world.  "Faith  need 
not  be  kept  with  heretics."  Crusades  are 
more  religious  than  missions;  polemics  than 
evangelism;  uncharitableness  than  the  "love 
that  thinketh  no  evil." 

Let  us,  therefore,  beware  how  we  divorce 
love  from  truth.  "If  I  have  all  knowledge, 
and  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing."  What  God 
has  joined  together  let  no  man  put  asunder. 


An  Introduction. 

Harry  was  walking  with  another  boy,  when 
he  was  joined  by  a  friend,  a  year  or  so  older 
and  inclined  to  manners. 

"Introduce  me,  Harry,"  the  new-comer 
whispered  pompously. 

Harry  twisted,  reddened,  and  at  last  turned 
to  his  companion  with:  "Jim,  have  you  ever 
seen  Gilbert  Spencer?" 

"No,"  the  ouier  boy  answered. 

"Well,"  harry  blurted  out,  reddening  still 
more,  and  jerking  one  thumb  over  his  shoul- 
der towards  the  new-comer,  "that's  him." — 
January  Lippincott's. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(81)  9 


Past  History  a  Lesson  for  the  Hour 


B  v   Clark   Braden 


From  1865  to  1872  an  earnest  controversy 
over  the  question,  "What  measures,  what 
actions  have  Scriptural  authority?"  agitated 
our  Brotherhood.  In  a  convention  in  DeSoto, 
southern  Illinois,  in  the  summer  of  1866,  the 
writer  criticized  what  was  the  almost  univer- 
sal position  of  our  Brotherhood.  For  more 
than  a  year  there  was  earnest  discussion. 
"The  Herald  of  the  Truth,"  Jacob  Creath  and 
others  insisted  that  the  writer  he  deposed 
from  the  presidency  of  Southern  Illinois 
College,  for  heresy,  and  Creath  presented 
charges  against  the  writer  to  the  congrega- 
tion in  Carbondale,  insisting  that  the  writer 
be  expelled  for-  heresy.  In  1870,  in  the 
Ministerial  Association  in  Abingdon,  the 
writer  presented  his  views.  They  were 
violently  assailed,  the  writer  bitterly  de- 
nounced. In  the  American  Christian  Review 
B.  Franklin  dubbed  the  writer  "the  Beecher 
of  the  Reformation,"  and  declared  that  not 
one-third  of  the  pulpits  in  Illinois  would 
hear  to  him. 

The  heresy  of  the  writer  was  the  claim 
that  Scriptural  authority  should  not  be 
demanded  for  everything  connected  with 
religion.  Scriptural  authority  should  be 
demanded  only  for  what  the  Scriptures  clear- 
ly taught  as  matters  of  religious  faith,  wor- 
ship, practice,  duty.  No  Scriptural  authority 
should  be  demanded  for  mere  opinions, 
methods,  aids,  means,  instrumentalities,  ex- 
pedients, used  in  living  religious  faith,  wor- 
ship, practice,  duty.  I  know  that  it  will  be 
doubted  that  such  position  was  ever  re- 
garded as  a  monstrous  heresy,  but  years  of 
bitter  experience  taught  the  writer  that  it 
was  so  regarded.  In  a  Ministerial  Associa- 
tion in  Normal,  in  1877,  the  writer  enumer- 
ated the  heresies  so  violently  assailed  in 
Abingdon  in  1870,  and  challenged  all  former 
assailants  present  to  specify  one  that  they 
would  assail,  one  that  they  were  not  then 
advocating.  It  was  amusing  to  see  the  almost 
silly  attempted  smile  with  which  the  chal- 
lenge was  met  in  profound  silence  by  former 
assailants. 

In  1871,  in  a  debate  with  R.  N.  Davies,  in 
State  Line,  Indiana,  the  writer  stated  that 
we  understand  and  believe  that  the  Bible 
teaches  certain  things  like  all  others;  that 
we  preach  and  teach  what  we  believe  the 
Bible  teaches  like  all  others;  that  we  invite 
persons  to  unite  with  us  because  they  believe 
that  the  Bible  teaches  what  we  believe  the 
Bible  teaches  like  all  others;  that  we  make 
it  uncomfortable,  impossible  for  persons  who 
do  not  believe  that  the  Bible  teaches  what 
we  believe  the  Bible  teaches,  to  remain  with 
us  like  all  others.  In  each  and  all  of  these 
meanings  of  the  word  creed  we  have  a  creed 
the  same  as  all  others.  The  only  difference 
is  freedom  to  use  the  Bible  itself,  appeal  to 
the  Bible  where  others  used  human  opinions, 
where  the  Bible  should  be  used,  and  as  the 
Bible  should  be  used.  There  were  about 
thirty  preachers  present,  who,  after  an  in- 
dignation caucus,  demanded  that  the  writer 
be  silenced  and  discarded,  "because  he  mis- 
represented the  cause  and  the  Brotherhood." 
The  official  board  of  the  church  sustained  the 
debater.  At  the  close,  preachers  apologized 
and  confessed  that  the  debater's  position  was 
correct. 

In  a  meeting  of  the  Illinois  Ministerial 
Association,  in  1872,  in  Eureka,  the  writer 
took  the  position  that  all  who  believed  that 
the  Bible  contained  a  revelation  from  God, 
and  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ,  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God,  and  realized  in  their 
lives  these  two  great  beliefs,  were  Christians, 
and    that    we    should    treat    them     as     such, 


though  errors  did  make  them  Christians  in 
error.  The  writer  was  told  by  one  who  was 
then  state  secretary  of  Illinois  that  he  had 
no  business  to  pretend  to  belong  to  the 
Brotherhood,  and  should  go  to  the  "sects" 
where  he  belonged;  and  the  language  was 
applauded  by  some.  In  1870,  in  a  convention 
of  the  Southern  Ministerial  Association  and 
Ministerial  Association  in  Du  Quoin,  the 
writer  made  the  same  statement  and  the 
secretary  of  the  association  used  identical 
language.  Were  not  such  statements,  was 
not  such  treatment  identical  with  what  is 
manifested  now?     Are   they  Christians? 

In  1878  the  writer,  as  a  member  of  a  com- 
mittee, tried  to  find  someone  to  lecture  for 
the  Ministerial  Association  in  Eureka  on 
"The  Inspiration  of  the  Bible."  In  declining, 
Isaac  Errett  said  he  dare  not  state  what  he 
knew  to  be  true.  The  other  members  of  the 
committee  compelled  the  writer  to  deliver 
the  lecture  in  which  the  writer  insisted  that 
such  utterly  untenable  a  priori  assumptuous, 
as  plenacy  verbal  inspiration,  the  absolute  in- 
errancy of  the  text,  and  the  inspiration  and 
consequent  inerrancy  of  all  speaker's  acts, 
writers  of  the  language  of  the  Bible,  should 
be  discarded.  The  questions  should  be,  "What 
does  the  Bible  itself,  in  fair  expres- 
sion or  implication,  claim  for  the  acts, 
utterances,  writings  on  its  pages?" 
That  only  what  the  Bible  presented  as  the 
acts,  utterances,  riting,  of  Divine  Beings, 
angels,  men  that  the  Bible  declared  were 
inspired  in  such  acts  and  utterances,  should 
be  regarded  as  inspired.  That  only  such 
acts  and  utterances  and  those  of  which  in- 
spiration expressly  approved,  should  be  re- 
garded as  inculcations  of  the  Bible. 

At  the  close  of  the  lecture  the  meeting 
house  resembled  a  beehive  into  which  a  stick 
had  been  thrust.  The  writer  said  to  as- 
sailants, "Ten  years  from  now  not  one  of  you 
will   think  of   questioning     what     you     now 


assail."  The  writer  has  the  MSS.  he  read, 
and  not  a  critic  now  living,  even  the  most 
violent,  will  assail  a  position  then  so  violently 
assailed.  Many  have  gone  far  beyond  the 
most  extreme  positions  of  the  lecture.  The 
writer  had  to  hurry  from  the  pulpit  to  the 
deathbed  of  his  wife.  He  has  been  told  by 
one  who  said  that  he  was  a  member  of 
such  committee,  that  a  committee  prepared 
resolutions  denouncing  the  lecture,  and  cen- 
suring the  lecturer;  and  that  only  the  death 
of  his  wife  saved  the  writer  from  such  ac- 
tion. The  writer  is  ready  to  read  the  same 
MSS.  to  all  who  so  violently  assailed  it 
in  1878.  They  will  not  only  be  ashamed 
of  the  proposed  resolutions,  but  also  of  their 
assaults  on  the  lecture.  All  accept  them 
now.     Some  have  gone  far  beyond  them. 

The  writer  need  not  point  out  the  moral 
or  its  present  application.  He  would  sug- 
gest to  all  parties  certain  practical  con- 
siderations. As  president  of  a  school,  the 
writer  has  had  persons  lecture  to  the  school 
that  he  would  not  have  employed  to  teach 
the  same  topics.  He  wanted  students  to 
hear  all  sides.  As  overseer  of  congregations 
and  as  preacher  for  congregations  he  has 
had  persons  preach  and  lecture  to  congrega- 
tions that  he  would  not  have  employed  to 
preach  regularly  to  the  congregations.  He 
wished  the  congregations  to  hear  all  sides, 
and  a  discussion  of  all  sides.  He  is  in  favor 
of  such  a  course  in  all  instances  where  truth 
has  an  equal  showing  with  error.  He  does 
object  to  allowing  teachers  or  preachers  to 
teach  error  where  the  antidote  is  absent. 

Is  it  true  that  in  all  conventions  of  the 
past  no  one  has  ever  been  allowed  to  speak 
whose  views  did  not  harmonize  with  the 
views  of  the  majority  in  the  convention, 
that  a  considerable  element  of  the  conven- 
tion did  not  accept  as  true?  Is  the  fact 
that  one  speaks  to  a  convention,  in  any  sense 
an  endorsement  of  all  of  his  views  ?  Or  of 
any  of  them?  By  the  audience?  Or  officers  of 
the  conventions?  It  has  ever  been  our  boast 
that  we  have  a  free  platform,  free  pulpits. 
That  we  hear  on  all  sides,  expose,  refute, 
error,  and  secure  a  triumph  ror  the  truth. 
Would  it  not  be  well  to  continue  such 
course  ? 


The  Gates  of  the  West 

By   Burris  A.  Jenkins 


You  have  asked  me  to  write  a  line  now 
and  then  for  your  paper,  Mr.  Editor,  your 
blood  be  upon  your  own  head. 

I  begin  with  a  prescription  for  the  sore- 
ness in  the  head,  and  possibly  heart,  symp- 
toms of  which  have  been  appearing  once  and 
again  in  our  Christian  papers.  One  has  pre- 
scribed "To  Our  Knees."  Let  me  set  this 
beside  it:  "To  the  Open  Air."  Some  of  us 
have  been  living  so  much  in  the  office,  the 
study,  or  the  sanctum  that  our  brains  are 
cobwebbed  and  moth-eaten,  and  possibly  even 
out  hearts  are  sheep-sidnned.  Let's  get  out 
of  doors.  Air  is  a  wonderful  sweetener  and 
disinfectant.  Trees  are  great  preachers; 
grasses  and  flowers,  great  singers;  and  waters 
powerful  in  prayer. 

Now,  Brother  Theologue,  please  don't  in- 
ject a  dry-as-dust  stream  into  this  pastoral 
of  mine,  and  declare  that  that  last  sentence 
in  that  last  paragraph  is  all  mysticism, 
smacks  even  of  pantheism,  or  is  at  best  all 
tommyrot.  Granted  anyhow.  Still  lots  of 
people  believe  it  is  so.  They  had  found  it 
"function  serviceably."  Suppose  you  try  it 
once.  Personally,  I  have  always  believed  it 
so,  an  a  measure,  but  had  no  idea  how  pro- 
foundly true,  until  during  the  last  two  years 
or  so,  I  have  been  taking  this  prescription  for 
body  and  soul.     Pardon  the  personality,  but 


what  is  testimonial  to  a  prescription  worth 
if  not  given  in  the  first  person? 

And  I  have  wondered,  time  and  again,  as 
I  have  read  the  writings  of  our  good  brother, 
who  dips  his  pen  in  gall  and  stabs  it  into  an- 
other brother  equally  good,  or  rather,  as  I 
have  turned  away,  unable  to  bear  the  sight, 
I  have  wondered,  I  say,  whether  Brother  Hc~- 
atio  Pen-of-gall  ever  sat  by  a  marshy  lake 
at  sun-up,  watching  God's  colors  spread  fan- 
wise  to  the  deep  purple  zenith,  too  absorbed 
even  to  fire  his  gun,  as  the  mallards  came 
tumbling  out  of  the  blue  to  his  decoys.  I 
have  wondered  whether  he  ever  waded  by  a 
stream-side,  lashing  its  waters  for  the 
speckled  trout,  listening  to  its  bkkering, 
entranced  by  its  sparkling. 

Now  Brother  Horatio,  please  don't  cry  out 
about  the  cruelty  of  shooting  and  angling. 
Hang  it  all,  why  will  you  be  argumentative? 
Can't  you  smile  once,  and  breathe  the  woods' 
breath?  Can't  you  find  sermons  in  stones, 
books  in  the  running  brooks,  and  good  in 
everything?  I  maintain,  pantheism  or  not, 
that  part  of  God's  message  to  us  comes  from 
his  out-of-doors,  and  you,  Brother  Horatio 
Pen-gall,  if  it  does  not  come  to  you,  I  fear 
it  is  because  it  can  be  said  of  you  as  of  a 
certain  Peter,  (not  Simon)  and  for  similar 
reasons: 


10  (82) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


"A  primrose  by  the  river's  brim 
A  yellow  primrose  was  to  him, 
And  nothing  more." 

Now  then,  since  it  has  been  suggested  that 
a  council  of  representative  brethren  should 
"sit  on"  this  controversy,  let  them 
be  heavy  men,  let  us  apply  the  pre- 
scription and  if  they  sit  this  winter,  let  them 
sit  on  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  with 
rods  and  guns  and  cameras,  and  a  camp  out- 
fit. It  verily  makes  me  laugh,  God  wot!  To 
think  of  Brother  Pengall  in  khaki  breeches, 
leggings,  cap  and  shooting  coat.  Maybe  it 
would  make  others  laugh,  even  himself.  If 
so,  then  the  fight's  half  over!  But  if  they 
sit  next  summer,  let  it  be  on  the  shores  of 
Northern  lake  or  the  side  of  Northern  moun- 
tain, where  mayhap,  they  can  see  Governor 
'Gus  Wilson,  -Billy"  Taft,  or  "John  D."  him- 


self, in  knickerbockers   knocking  a   golf-ball. 

Such  knocking  knocKS  out  knocking.  But 
Brother  Pengall  is  frowning  heavily  at  such 
levity.  I  see  him  now,  Oh,  well,  I  give  up! 
I  did  not  expect  the  prescription  to  be  taken 
seriously,  though  in  heaven's  name,  I  mean  it 
seriously  enough. 

Alexander  Proctor  once,  here  at  the  gates 
of  the  west,  was  pruning  his  vines  and 
weeding  his  flowers  on  a  Saturday,  when  a 
gall-vizaged  seventh  day  adventist,  with  a 
limp-back  Bible  under  his  arm,  limped  up 
and  began  to  argue  with  the  great  seer,  say- 
ing: "I'm  afraid  you'll  never  go  to  heaven, 
brother,  working  here  on  the  Sabbath  day." 

"I'm  in  heaven  now,"  smiled  the  sage,  "I'm 
in  heaven  now." 

And  there  are  more  things  in  those  four 
words  than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy, 
Horatio  Pengall. 


Our   Reader's   Forum 


CHRISTMAS  ON  THE  RED  SEA. 

By    H.    T.    Morrison. 

Christmas  on  the  Red  Sea  is  an  event  in 
one's  life  that  does  not  often  occur.  It 
was,  however,  an  experience  the  writer  had 
in  his  homeward  trip  from  Australia  to 
Egypt  two  days  ago.  Considerable  prepara- 
tion was  made  in  various  ways  on  our  good 
ship  Ophir  of  the  Oriental-Royal  Mail  Line, 
to  make  the  day  not  only  a  joyful  one,  but 
one  long  to  be  remembered  by  all  the  pas- 
sengers on  board.  The  bill  of  fare  at  all 
the  meals  in  three  saloons  was  about  all 
that  one  could  expect  in  the  best  hotels  on 
shore.  And  the  dinner  at  night,  served  in 
courses,  was  superb. 

At  11  a.  m.,  a  Christmas  Anglican  service 
was  read  by  an  English  officer  who  was 
among  the  passengers,  Captain  Seeley  of  the 
Ophir  being  a  Roman  Catholic,  and,  therefore, 
not  qualified  to  preside  at  such  a  service. 
The  stewards  had  beautifully  decorated  our 
saloon,  even  to  the  point  of  representing 
snow  and  a  snow-storm.  This  was  done  by 
a  liberal  use  of  cotton  batting  picked  into 
small  pieces  and  tied  in  various  forms.  The 
snow,  however,  did  not  serve  to  cool  the  at- 
mosphere very  much,  for  a  good  part  of  the 
day  we  found  the  heat  above  ninety  degrees 
in  the  shade. 

These  ocean-going  steamers  have  a  bar 
for  each  of  the  three  passenger  saloons,  at 
which  all  kinds  of  liquor  can  be  procured 
day  and  night,  and  on  Christmas  they  were 
most  liberally  patronized — especially  by  many 
of  the  third-class  passengers.  At  ten  o'clock, 
on  looking  in  for  a  short  time,  I  found  many 
of  them  much  under  the  influence  of  liquor, 
and  yelling  around  the  bar  like  a  lot  of 
mad-men.  It  was  most  manifest  that  we 
had  on  board  a  large  class  that  were  moving 
on  a  very  low  plane.  And  yet  our  passenger 
list  is  considerably  under  a  hundred — about 
the  smallest  ever  known  in  one  of  the  ships 
of  this  line.  Christianity  is  rather  at  a  dis- 
count with  many  of  those  on  board.  Most 
likely  those  who  make  any  pretensions  to 
being  Christians  could  be  counted  on  the 
fingers  of  one's  two  hands.  With  the  most 
of  them  Christmas  has  no  higher  meaning 
than  that  of  feasting,  drinking  and  having 
what  so  many  people  call  "a  good  time." 

There  is  no  better  place  to  find  out  what 
men  and  women  are  than  during  a  voyage 
in  one  of  these  ocean-going  steamers.  The 
other  evening,  while  in  conversation  with  an 
officer  of  high  standing,  who  has  spent  years 
in  the  service,  he  told  me  that  it  was  most 
amazing  to  witness  how  people  who  bear 
good    characters    on    shore    would    let    them- 


selves down  when  once  they  found  themselves 
in  the  crowd  on  shipboard. 

I  sailed  from  Perth,  Western  Australia, 
December  7,  and  disembark  at  Port  Said  to- 
morrow for  my  tour  in  Egypt.  The  only 
place  of  call  during  the  twenty  days  was 
at  Colombo,  Ceylon.  Twelve  hours  were  spent 
there  seeing  the  city  and  the  American  fleet 
which  was  still  there  on  its  return  trip  from 
the  far  East.  We  felt  the  heat  at  Colombo 
more  than  we  did  on  any  other  part  of  the 
entire  trip.  This  is  the  time  of  year  for 
comfort  in  these  waters.  I  have  enjoyed 
every  hour  of  the  entire  trip.  I  have  not 
been   sick  an  hour  nor  missed  a  meal. 

These  notes  are  written  on  the  Gulf  of 
Suez,  a  few  hours  sail  from  where  the  Israel- 
ites crossed  the  sea.  We  reach  S'iez  some 
time  this  evening,  and  pass  through  the  canal 
at  night.  Today  is  the  third  Sunday  we 
have  had  since  leaving  Australia.  I  have 
attended  Anglican  service  four  times  and 
preached  two  Sunday  evenings  to  those  on 
board. 

December  27,  1908. 


NOTE    FROM    PROFESSOR    M'GARVEY 

Editors  of  the  Christian  Century:  In  your 
issue  of  December  26,  1908,  page  eleven,  I 
find  an  article  over  the  signature  of  H.  M. 
Brooks,  Seymour,  Texas,  beginning  with  the 
following  lines: 

I  am  satisfied  that  the  department  of 
"Biblical  Criticism,"  as  conducted  by  J.  W. 
McGarvey,  in  the  Christian  Standard,  does  an 
injustice  to  the  Christian  Church  for  the  fol- 
lowing reasons: 

First.  He  persists  in  making  tests  of  fel- 
lowship of  things  that  are  neither  com- 
manded nor  prohibited  by  Jesus  or  any  of 
the  New  Testament  writers. 

Second.  He  makes  a  test  of  fellowship 
of  things  that  no  man  knows  or  can  know  in 
this  life.  As  an  illustration,  the  chronologi- 
cal order  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  a  thing  that  neither  McGarvey  nor  any 
other  man  knows.  Nor  is  it  essential  that 
any  one  should  know. 

Third.  He  makes  a  test  of  fellowship  of 
the  mysterious  relationship  of  the  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  a  thing  that  he  knows 
no  more  about  than  ordinary  mortals,  a 
thing  that  each  and  every  man  must  settle 
for  himself. 

Had  these  statements  been  written  and 
published  for  readers  familiar  with  my  con- 
tributions to  the  Christian  Standard,  I  would 
have  no  need  to  refer  to  them,  but  inasmuch 
as    many    of    your    readers    know    little    or 


nothing  of  what  I  have  written  for  that 
paper,  and  will  be  inclined  to  believe  what 
H.  M.  Brooks  thus  charges  if  it  goes  uncon- 
tradicted, I  solicit  the  privilege  of  saying 
through  your  columns  that  I  have  never  pro- 
posed any  of  the  tests  of  fellowship  which 
he  names. 

J.  W.  McGarvey. 


THE  OTHER  HALF  OF  THE  TRUTH. 
By  W.  L.  Hayden. 

Since  the  Christian  Standard  of  January 
2,  1909,  concedes  the  "Half- Truth,"  why 
not  make  a  clean  breast  of  it  and  concede 
the  other  half  of  the  truth  at  once  and  so 
end  this  inexcusable  controversy  over  the 
centennial  program  precipitated  by  its  lack 
of  discernment, 
proval   and    endorsement    of    "Campbell's    bi- 

The  principle  stated  by  Dr.  Richardson 
involved  in  the  Raines  case  cited  with  ap- 
ographer,"  covers  the  other  half-truth.  His 
statement  is,  "There  should  be  no  conten- 
tion henceforth  in  regard  to  opinions  of  men 
however  wise  and  learned.  Whatever  private 
opinions  might  be  entertained  upon  matters 
not  clearly  revealed,  must  be  retained  in 
silence,  and  no  effort  must  be  made  to  im- 
pose  them   upon  others." 

Evidently  Dr.  Richardson  did  not  mean 
that  there  should  be  no  courteous  and  com- 
plete discussion  of  opinions  on  proper  oc- 
casions, for  if  so,  the  pioneers  were  "the 
chief  of  sinners"  in  this  regard.  He  ex- 
plains the  retaining  them  in  silence  to  mean 
"no  effort  must  be  made  to  impose  them 
upon  others."  That  is,  they  must  not  be 
made  tests  of  fellowship  or  occasions  of  un- 
brotherly    contention. 

The  violation  of  this  principle  is  the  cause 
of  the  current  controversy  and  the  respon- 
sibility must  finally  rest  upon  the  violator 
who  is  misleading  good  brethren  that  are 
protesting  without  reason  or  justice.  Let 
us  kindly  turn  on  the  light. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,   January   2,    1909. 


THE  PASSING  OF  "WILLETTISM" 
Edwin  C.  Boynton 

A  sample  copy  of  a  notorious  journal  has 
fallen  into  my  hands,  containing  a  lengthy 
protest  from  a  contributor  against  "Willett- 
ism,"  and  repeating  the  offered  solution  of 
peace  by  silence  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Willett. 
The  "Century"  feels  that  the  personal  phase 
of  the  controversy  has  passed,  and  I  hope 
does  so  correctly.  For  Prof.  Willett  to  re- 
sign from  the  Centennial  program  would  be 
so  grevious  a  mistake  that  one  could  almost 
say  "to  falter  would  be  sin."  Let  us  hope 
his  resolution  is  fixed  to  vindicate  at  Pitts- 
burg in  the  freedom  of  a  disciple  "the  lord- 
ship of  Jesus."  But  I  feel  the  force  of  the 
"Century's"  contention  that  beyond  the  per- 
sonal focus  lies  the  area  of  the  general 
right  of  disciples.  "Willettism"  being  a  closed 
incident,  who  is  to  be  the  next  victim  of 
innuendo  and  misrepresentation  ?  It  is  no 
time  to  clamor  for  an  impossible  peace  pur- 
chased by  ignoble  surrender  to  petty  despots. 
To  those  who  would  spy  out  our  liberty 
let  us  give  place  no,  not  for  one  hour.  I 
commend  most  heartily  the  program  of  the 
Century. 

Huntsville,  Texas. 


We  should  so  plan  and  work  the  Centen- 
nial propaganda  that  1910  shall  be  greater 
than  1909.  Only  fundamentals  should  claim 
our  attention.  Missions  is  the  one  thing 
that  gives  excuse  for  and  direction  to  every 
activity   of   the   church. 

O.  E.  Tomes. 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(83)  11 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIEE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


A  Minister's  Books 

The  Correspondent: — "'Will  you 
not  give  a  list  of  books  that  will 
be  helpful  to  a  preacher  in  his  or- 
dinary work.  We  need  the  books 
that  will  inspire  us  and  thus  keep 
us    going.      When    I    was    in   college 

Prof.   recommended   to   me 

a     set     of     commentaries     which     I 
bought;  but  from  which  I  have  never 
received  any  good.     I  would  be  glad 
to  let  any  one  have  them  to  whom 
they   might  be  of   service." 
I   will   be   glad   to   furnish   the   address   of 
"The  Correspondent"  to  any  one  who  cares 
to  write  him  as  to  his  set  of  commentaries. 
How  can  I  suggest  a  list  of  books   that 
will   "inspire"   a   man   in  the   routine   of   his 
daily  task?     The  need  of  ti.e  most  of  us  is 
to  have  eyes  trained  to  see  the  glory  of  the 
common.    If  books  shut  up  our  enjoyment  of 
life  and  things  to  the  study.    Then  they  are 
a  curse.     They  should  be  but  means  to  the 
interpretation    of    life.      If    they    make    the 
daily  task  distasteful,  they  should  be  closed. 
But  to  him  who  has   read  books   aright, 
"In    the    mud    and    scum    of    things 
Something  always,  always  sings." 
What  books  can  I  recommend?  The  output 
today    would   be    amazing   even   to    Solomon. 
We  are  embarrassed  by  the  enormity  of  pub- 
lications, hence  I  prefer  to  deal  now  with  the 
question,  What  class   of  books   s'lould  have 
first   place? 

There  are  the  grim  commentaries.  If  they 
were  men  the  most  of  them  would  be  literal- 
ists,  measuring  men,  ever  drawing  their  rule. 
I  admire  every  commentary  I  see.  It  is  the 
result  of  vast  labor.  Its  author  has  had  a 
will  to  plod.  The  commentator  has  cen- 
tainly  been  of  great  and  good  service  to 
the  world.  With  ease  we  come  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  rich  heritage  he  has  bestowed 
upon  us  by  his  arduous  and  patient  labors. 
I  have  profound  admiration  for  the  com- 
mentators; but  it  is  my  weakness  thai;  I 
seldom  read  them.  I  sometimes  try  to  get 
excuses  for  not  doing  so.  I  have  said  that 
they  are  woefully  lacking  in  agreement,  that 
they  are  never  satisfactory  in  just  the  thing 
you  want  to  know,  that  like  the  lawyers  they 
are  slaves  to  precedent  and  that  they  often 
miss  the  sweep  and  spirit  of  him  they  are 
trying  to  explain.  Doubtless  mine  is  the 
fault. 

History  and  Biography 
Again  there  are  the  histories.  Here  is  a 
rich  field.  History  is  not  the  tabulation  of 
the  births  and  deaths  of  kings  as  I  used  to 
think  when  I  was  younger.  It  is  not  the 
record  of  battles  merely.  It  is  the  story  of 
man  learning,  suffering,  contending  and  con- 
quering. Surely  knowledge  of  the  past  ought 
to  be  both  a  oleasure  to  us  and  a  guide 
away  from  the  errors  of  life  into  its  best. 
Biography  wnich  is  history  centered  in 
persons  is  a  far  too  neglected  field  of  study. 
The  life  of  any  person  written  with  a 
discerning  ppn  is  well  worth  reading.  Liter- 
ature is  rich  with  the  biographies  of  the 
world's  great  and  good.  There  are  no  mis- 
sionary books  comparable  with  the  biogra- 
phies of  the  first  men  in  zeal  for  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel.  I  know  of  no  better  way  to 
helpfully  mould  young  life  than  to  place  in 
its  hands  strong,  simple  biographies.  As  the 
reader  peruses  the  story  he  will  be  gather- 
ing strong  material  out  of  which  he  will  be, 
even  while  reading,  building  his  own  charac- 
ter. 

Fiction  has  a  large  place  in  the  libraries  of 
today.  It  is  easy  reading.  Its  laws  allow 
the    author    to    enter    into    the    intimacy    of 


the  life  of  the  characters  he  is  portraying; 
and  consequently  the  reader  of  fiction  comes 
into  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
character  than  he  does  in  biography.  Then 
there  is  the  plot  that  is  fascinating.  "Make 
'em  laugh,  make  'em  cry  and  make  'em 
wait,"  Charles  Reade  gave  as  the  design  of 
the   novelist. 

The  novel  has  a  rightful  place  in  every 
balanced  library.  Generally  speaking  women 
ought  to  read  less  fiction  and  preachers  and 
men  more. 

With  such  standard  authors  as  Hugo,  El- 
iot, Dickens,  Scott,  Meredith,  Thackeray, 
Hawthorne,  Macdonald,  etc.,  there  is  no  ex- 
cuse for  any  to  waste  time  on  trashy 
novels.  All  modern  novels,  however,  are  not 
trash,  very  far  from  it.  There  is  a  social 
breath  in  our  fiction  today  that  is  most  help- 
ful. First  place  must  not  be  givea  (to 
novels,  however,  but  reserved  for  another 
class. 

Essays  are  coming,  I  am  glad  to  notice,  to 
have  a  larger  reading.  Such  writers  as  Ben- 
son, Brierly,  Chesterton,  Wells,  Tonsur, 
Mabie,  Lucas,  etc.,  have  a  wide  constituency 
of  readers.  There  is  the  splendid  note  of 
our  throbbing  present  day  life  in  all  their 
writings.  They  are  among  the  best  com- 
mentators on  actual  life  that  we  have.  They 
help  the  eyes  to  see.  Surely  preachers  could 
learn    of   them. 

Devotional  Writings 

We  continue  our  search  for  the  first  class. 
The  devotional  books  must  have  a  large 
pla.ce  in  the  libraries  of  those  who  are  lead- 
ing the  people's  devotion.  Great  care  must 
be  had  here.  There  are  countless  spurious 
works  on  piety.  The  easiest  thing  in  the 
world  is  to  talk  or  write  pious  platitudes. 
Be  suspicious  of  the  pious  twang.  The  great 
devotional  books  have  come  to  us  out  of  the 
reality  of  stress  and  storm.  They  always 
sound  the  note  of  stern  reality.  Their  pre- 
scriptions have  been  tried,  fearfully  tried, 
by  the  authors.  I  wonaer  if  there  is  even 
one  great  devotional  book  that  has  not  come 
to  us  out  of  the  burning  fires  of  trouble 
and  conflict?  Some  of  the  greatest  of  them 
were  penned  in  prison.  The  devotional  books 
worth  while  can  be  read  again  and  again. 
I  fear  most  of  us  are  satisfied  in  reading  a 
book  once.  A  book  with  a  soul  should  I>e 
treated  as  a  rich  personality.  We  do  not 
content  ourselves  with  one  prolonged  con- 
versation with  the  best  people  we  know;  but 
by  repeated  visits  we  come  to  feel  and 
know  the  depth  t»f  tneir  personalities  and 
appreciate  the  richness  and  fullness  of  their 
minds.  So  with  books  that  have  endured  the 
testing  of  time,  we  should  give  them  frequent 
oportunity  to  speak  to  us  the  fullness  of 
their  message.  Bunyan,  Samuel  Rutherford, 
a  Kempis,  Law,  Taylor,  Whyte,  Mathewson, 
etc.,  are  writers  for  our  daily  companion- 
ship. 

I  must  pass  over  the  drama  and  philosophy, 
two  of  the  greatest  classes  of  books  in 
which  men  choose  to  write  their  thoughts. 
The  drama  measures  the  heights  and  depths 
of  the  soul's  movements.  We  cannot  ignore 
it  if  we  are  seeking  comprehensively  to 
know  man.  Philosophy,  I  think,  is  for  the 
few.  Happily  the  laughter  and  song  of  the 
ordinary  worker  is  not  disturbed  with  the 
insolvable  problems  of  the  philosopher.  The 
most  men  believe  in  God  without  recondite 
reasoning  as  to  why.  The  most  men  accept 
sin  as  a  ideality  without  agonizing  over  its 
origin.  The  most  men  believe  in  immortality 
without  reading  Fiske  or  Lodge  to  find  a 
rational  basis.  A  little  philosophy  disturbs 
and  makes  afraid.     Much  philosophy,  I  have 


noticed,  often  leads  to  a  simple,  strong  and 
splendid    iaith. 

Poetry    First. 

Because  it  is  lamentably  neglected  and  be- 
cause of  its  intrinsic  spiritual  value  I  accord 
first  place  to  poetry.  It  is  the  history  of 
the  delicate  and  mighty  movement  of  the 
soul.  It  is  the  biography  written  in  the 
Holy  of  Holies,  it  is  devotional  literature 
that  makes  all  the  universe  divine.  It  is 
essay  in  finest  attire.  It  is  drama  at  its 
best.  It  is  philosophy  that  hopes  and  be- 
lieves. Strange  that  preachers  so  neglect 
this  field  of  God.  The  psalms  are  easily  the 
first  devotional  portion  of  the  Bible.  They 
are  the  eternal  singings  of  the  soul.  They 
may  bear  David's  name;  but  they  belong  to 
the  common  soul  of  humanity.  The  poets 
can  help  in  all  things  needful. 

Is  it  more  sympathy  with  the  homely  and 
common  lot  of  our  fellows  we  need  ?  We  can 
nowhere  find  beter  teachers  than  the  poets. 
Burns  is  a  master  just  here.  Is  it  more  faith 
with  the  good  God  we  neeu?  Then  let  us 
read  such  a  poet  as  Browning  with  his  hi- 
larious optimism  and  his  buoyant  faith, 
a  Whittier  who  sings  of  "Eternal  Goodness." 
Do  we  need  to  feel  that  the  science  of  today 
is  not  going  to  enguif  our  religion?  Where  a 
better  teacher  than  Tennyson?  Do  we  need 
to  be  calmed  as  the  mountain  ana  brook 
calm  us?  Then  we  must  read  the  great  mas- 
ter Wordsworth  who  saw  far  into  the  heart 
of  nature.  Do  we  need  hope  in  the  hour  of 
defeat,  sympathy  in  our  loneliness,  hope  at 
death's  grave?  Then  we  may  almost  risk 
any  of  the  poets.  There  are  a  few  who 
despair,  but  not  many.  Do  we  need  to  be 
stirred  for  noble  endeavors  -^r  our  kind? 
Who  can  do  it  better  than  Lowell? 

It  would  be  well  for  our  souls,  well  for 
our  churches,  well  for  our  pulpits,  if  our 
grown  up  preachers  would  set  themselves 
to  the  task  usually  asigned  children,  viz., 
committing  poems.  One  good  poem  learned 
by  heart  ea<Jh  week  would  have  a  sweetening 
and  strengthening  effect  upon  the  learner 
and  upon  all  those  to  whom  he  after- 
wards gave  it.  It  is  more  profitable  to 
learn  poems  than  to  do — well,  many  things 
that  we  are  at  present  doing. 

To  the  Bible  Professors  at  Drake,  Lexington, 
Hiram,   and   the   Rest 

While  writing  this  article,  a  suggestion  has 
come  to  my  mind.  I  must  pen  it  at  once  for 
when  it  grows  cold  it  will  seem  unimportant. 
Now,  only  a  few  moments  old,  it  is  welcomed 
by  me  as  of  great  importance  and  with  great 
enthusiasm.  The  suggestion  is  this:  On  the 
morning  of  graduating  your  students,  call 
them  into  your  most  sacred  room  for  a  last 
word  of  counsel  and  questioning.  Make  the 
meeting  have  the  spirit  of  prayer.  College 
doors  are  about  to  close  on  these  graduates 
and  life's  wider  doors  are  to  open.  It  is  a 
time  for  richness  of  fellowship.  You  have 
come  to  the  last  hours  of  daily  fellowship 
and  it  is  a  time  for  tender  words.  Say  to 
them  that  you  can  no  longer  be  constantly 
their  guide  but  you  now  name  to  them  cer- 
tain great  authors  with  whom  they  can  go 
for  counsel  every  day. 

Then  with  great  reverence  mention  the 
names  of  ten  great  novels,  ten  great  devo- 
tional books,  ten  great  essays,  ten  great 
poems.  By  "great"  I  mean  good,  genuine, 
vital  artistic,  gripping,  etc.  By  no  means 
minimize  the  importance  of  this  hour.  It 
may  mean  as  much  to  them  as  their  whole 
college  course;  for  if  they  come  to  know 
these  forty  you  will  name  to  them,  know 
(Concluded  on  Page  15.) 


12  (84) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday   School    Lesson 

By    Herbert    L.    Willett 


Before  the  Sanhedrin* 

The  healing  of  the  lame  man  at  the  beau- 
tiful gate  of  the  temple  was  an  event  so 
astonishing  that  a  multitude  soon  gathered 
from  the  neighboring  courts  and  streets  to 
see  the  man  and  the  disciples  who  had  healed 
him.  In  the  narrative  of  the  previous  chap- 
ter Peter  is  the  one  who  takes  the  lead  and 
does  the  speaking,  and  yet  from  a  closer 
reading  of  chapter  4  it  is  apparent  that  John 
had  not  been  unheard  in  what  had  trans- 
pired. In  verse  1  are  the  words  "as  they 
spake  unto  the  people,"  indicating  that  both 
Peter  and  John  had  been  witnesses  for  the 
truth.  And  again  in  the  13th  verse  we 
have  a  statement  concerning  the  council  be- 
fore whom  the  diseiples  were  summoned,  be- 
ginning, "when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of 
Peter  and  John."  From  both  of  these  texts 
it  seems  clear  that  John  was  no  voiceless 
companion  of  the  more  active  and  eager 
Peter.  It  is  possible,  indeed,  that  the  two 
disciples  had  each  gathered  about  himself 
a  circle  of  listeners,  to  whom  an  explanation 
of  the  strange  events  of  the  day  was  given. 
The  Arrest. 

While  the  crowd  was  thus  listening  the 
authorities  of  the  place  came  suddenly  upon 
them,  interrupting  the  message  the  disciples 
were  giving.  The  priests  were  the  leaders  in 
this  disturbance.  They  belonged  for  the 
most  part  to  the  Sadducean  party,  and  jeal- 
ous of  their  rights  both  as  priests  and  as 
the  owners  of  the  rich  temple  franchises  they 
had  summoned  the  temple  guards  under  their 
captain  and  now  seized  the  two  disciples 
and  bore  them  away.  Their  action  might 
seem  perfectly  justifiable  on  the  ground  of 
public  safety,  for  the  gathering  of  a  crowd 
under  any  pretext  is  likely  to  be  something 
of  a  disturbance  of  the  peace  and  fraught 
with  danger,  especially  when  under  the  spell 
of  such  preachers  as  Peter  and  John.  But 
there  was  a  deeper  motive  than  this  on  the 
part  of  the  priests  and  Sadduceans.  The 
disciples  were  preaching  Jesus  and  the  Res- 
urrection; in  neither  one  did  the  Sadducees 
believe,  and  they  were  not  minded  to  allow 
this  Galilean  sect,  the  followers  of  Jesus,  to 
gain  headway  in  the  city  where  he  had  so  re- 
cently perished.  Little  further  could  be  done 
that  day,  for  it  was  now  evening,  three  hours 
later  than  the  time  at  which  Peter  and  John 
had  gone  up  to  the  temple.  They  could  only 
put  the  two  disciples  into  confinement  for  the 
night;  perhaps  in  some  of  the  rooms  about 
the  temple.  But  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
had  not  been  without  effect.  Many  accepted 
the  message  which  the  two  disciples  gave, 
and  the  writer  adds  that  by  this  time  the 
total  number  of  believers  in  the  city  had 
come  to  be  about  five  thousand. 
Before  the  Council. 
As  soon  as  the  night  was  passed  the  San- 


*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
Jan.  31,  1909;  The  Trial  of  Peter  and  John, 
Acts  4:1-51.  Golden  Text.  They  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness.  Acts  IV,  31. 
Memory  Verses  11-12. 


hedrin,  or  governing  body  of  Jews  in  Jeru- 
salem, assembled  to  proceed  with  the  trial 
of  the  two  prisoners.  This  body  was  the 
supreme  court  of  the  Jews.  It  was  com- 
posed of  the  high  priest,  the  ex-high  priests, 
the  scribes  and  the  leading  men  of  the  city. 
Annas  is  here  called  the  high  priest,  though 
he  had  been  deposed  from  this  office  by  the 
Roman  government,  and  the  honor  conferred 
upon  Joseph  Caiaphas,  his  son-in-law.  In- 
deed Annas  virtually  held  the  office  of  high 
priest  for  a  long  time,  his  five  sons  and  his 
son-in-law  following  him  in  due  succession. 
While  they  were  nominally  in  office,  he  was 
in  reality  exercising  this  function  from 
which  he  had  been  deposed  for  cause.  Others 
of  the  high  priest's  family  were  present  and 
are  named  in  the  text. 

Peter's  Reply. 

When  the  two  prisoners  were  brought  in 
it  was  demanded  of  them  by  what  right 
they  had  gathered  the  assembly  of  the  pre- 
vious day  and  had  preached.  The  council  in 
which  they  were  gathered  was  a  public  one, 
and  many  of  the  people  who  had  made  up 
the  crowd  on  the  former  day  were  present; 
with  them  was  the  man  who  had  been  healed 
of  his  lameness.  It  was  a  splendid  oppor- 
tunity for  the  disciples  to  re-affirm  the 
truths  which  they  were  most  anxious  to  get 
into  the  hearts  of  the  Jews.  They  had  done, 
they  said,  a  good  deed  on  the  previous  day, 
and  this  was  in  contrast  with  the  brutal 
treatment  they  had  received  from  tne  rulers. 
The  authority  by  which  they  had  done  that 
deed  and  the  power  that  they  had  for  its 
accomplishment  were  both  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  the  Messiah  of  Nazareth.  This  was 
the  very  one  whom  the  Jewish  rulers  had 
put  to  death,  and  Peter's  charge  that  they 
had  crucified  the  Nazarene  was  appropriately 
linked  with  this  statement  that  God  had 
raised  him  from  the  dead.  In  the  power 
of  the  risen  Christ  the  lame  man  stood  there 
at  that  very  moment  before  them  all.  The 
prophets  the  psalmists  had  spoken  of  Israel 
as  a  stone  which  the  builders  of  former 
ages,  the  nations  around  them,  rejected  with 
scorn;  only  to  find  at  last  that  Israel  was 
intended  to  be  the  corner  stone  of  all  na- 
tions. Likewise  said  Peter  of  the  Christ, 
the  builders,  the  Jews,  had  rejected  him,-  but 
he  was  now  seen  to  be  essential  to  their  own 
history.  Without  him  that  history  was  a 
torso  without  a  head,  a  history  without  a 
sequel.  In  no  other  name  is  there  salvation 
of  body  or  of  soul.  In  his  name  alone  are 
men  made  whole.  In  that  name  righteous- 
ness is  preached,  and  for  that  name  the 
faithful  will  be  willing  to  die. 

The  Secret  Conference. 

Such  boldness  on  the  part  of  these  disci- 
ples, neither  of  whom  had  any  university 
experiences  as  had  the  scribes,  astonished 
the  hearers.  And  yet  they  remembered  that 
these  very  men  had  been  seen  with  Jesus  dur 
ing  his  work  in  that  city.  Moreover  there 
stood  the  man  whom  they  had  healed  on  the 
previous  day,  and  there  was  no  argument 
that    could   prevail    against    what    they    had 


done.  Their  only  safety  lay  in  private  con- 
ference, and  so  they  sent  the  disciples  forth. 
One  wonders  how  Luke  the  writer  of  the 
Book  of  Acts  knew  what  went  on  in  the 
secret  council-chamber  of  the  Sanhedrins,  as 
all  witnesses  had  been  executed.  No  modern 
reporter  was  on  hand  to  learn  by  secret  and 
mysterious  means  what  transpired  in  that 
conclave.  But  it  is  more  than  probable  that 
some  of  the  members  of  that  distinguished 
body  later  became  Christians,  for  we  soon 
read  that  a  great  company  of  priests  became 
obedient  unto  the  faith.  We  read  that  in 
their  deliberation  over  the  matter  they  were 
compelled  to  concede  that  a  remarkable  event 
had  occurred,  and  that  the  sympathies  of 
the  people  were  enlisted  with  the  Apostles. 
The  utmost  that  could  be  done  was  to  pre- 
vent them,  as  far  as  possible,  from  teaching 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  on  the  ground  that 
this  was  likely  to  raise  sedition  in  the  city, 
and  to  disturb  the  peace. 

The  Apostolic  Refusal. 

But  this  condition  Peter  and  John  refused 
at  once  to  accept.  They  were  witnesses, 
they  said,  of  the  things  which  they  had  seen 
and  heard,  and  had  no  liberty  to  suppress 
the  truth  as  they  understood  it.  Seeing 
that  it  was  useless  to  further  hold  the  Apos- 
tles, the  council  dismissed  them,  insisting 
that  they  must  not  gather  crowds,  not 
otherwise  press  the  claims  of  the  prophet 
from  Nazareth.  Thus  ended  in  failure  the 
first  official  effort  made  in  Jerusalem  to  re- 
strain the  growing  enthusiasm  of  the  early 
church,  and  it  seems  that  this  was  the  only 
effort  of  the  sort  attempted.  Presently  the 
Christian  community  was  recognized  as  a 
perfectly  licit  and  law  abiding  section  of 
people.  They  lived  on  terms  of  goodwill 
with  their  Jewish  neighbors,  in  fact,  they 
were  themselves  Jews.  It  was  not  until  a 
more  ringing  and  vigorous  statement  of  the 
independence  of  Christianity  from  Judaism 
was  made  by  Stephen  that  the  peaceful  con- 
ditions which  then  prevailed  were  again 
disturbed. 

The  Apostles  retired  to  their  company, 
probably  the  120  who  were  accustomed  to 
meet  together  for  prayer  and  they  rejoiced 
together  over  their  deliverance,  and  the 
glorious  proof  that  had  witnessed  to  the 
name  of  Jesus.  In  such  an  assembly  the 
spirit  of  God  was  manifestly  present  and 
later  as  they  recorded  the  facts  they  were 
impressed  that  God  had  manifested  him- 
self in  mysterious  signs  of  power. 

Thus  the  early  church  work  in  Jerusalem 
prospered  and  love  abounded  everywhere. 
The  Apostles  preached  and  held  the  power. 
All  things  were  held  as  if  belonging  to  all, 
rather  than  to  some  particular  owner.  Many 
and  numerous  possessions  were  later  laid 
at  the  feet  of  the  Apostles  for  distribution 
for  those  who  needed  it.  One  conspicuous  ex- 
ample of  this  generous  bestowal  of  personal 
possessions  was  that  of  Joseph  Barnabas,  a 
man  of  the  sacred  tribe  of  Levi,  whose  peo- 
ple had  migrated  to  Cyprus.  He  brought  the 
money  which  he  had  obtained  from  the  sale 
of  some  particular  part  of  his  patrimony, 
and  added  it  to  the  common  fund.  This 
man  became  a  notable  worker  in  the  later 
history  of  the  church,  as  the  companion  of 
the  Apostle  Paul  on  his  first  missionary 
journey. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(85)  13 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By   H.   D.   C.   Maclachlan 

PART   II.     SUNDAY   SCHOOL    PEDAGOGY 


LESSON    VIII.      OFFICERS    AND    THEIR 
DUTIES.     (Continued). 

VII.  GENERAL  SECRETARY.  Next  to 
the  Superintendent,  the  Secretary  is  the  most 
important  officer  in  the  school.  On  him 
largely  depends  the  proper  working  of  its 
machinery.  His  chief  duties  are  to  keep  a 
■complete,  statistical  record  of  the  whole 
school;  keep  the  minutes  of  all  board  and 
faculty  ,or  teachers'  meetings,  and  order  as 
■directed  all  supplies.  His  reports  should  be 
kept  in  one  of  the  many  books  on  the  mar- 
ket designed  for  the  use  of  Sunday-school 
secretaries,  and  should  give  an  accurate 
ibirds -eye -view  of  the  financial  and  numerical 
strength  of  the  school  from  week  to  week. 
It  is  all  important  that  he  should  keep  a 
complete  roll      (preferably     a  card  list)      of 

•every  scholar  and  teacher  in  the  school,  show- 
ing among  other  things,  address,  age,  birth- 
day, church  membership  or  otherwise,  date  of 
■entering,  joining  church,  removal,  etc. 
He  should  furnish  a  weekly,  quarterly  and 
yearly  report  to  the  whole  school.  The  as- 
sistant secretary  assists  the  secretary  in  all 
of  these  duties  as  directed  by  him,  and  in 
his  absence  takes  full  charge  of  the  office. 

VIII.  GENERAL  TREASURER.  The  gen- 
eral treasurer  has  charge  of  all  funds  belong- 
ing to  the  s,<?hool,  and  pays  them  out  on  requi- 
sition of  the  proper  authorities.  He  should 
keep  a  permanent  record  of  all  financial  tran- 
sactions, and  present  to  the  school  a  weekly, 
■quarterly  and  yearly  report  of  same. 

IX.  DIVISIONAL  SECRETARY-TREAS- 
URER. This  officer  bears  to  his  de- 
partment the  same  general  relation 
that  the  general  secretary  and  treas- 
urer bear  to  the  school  at  large.  As  treas- 
urer it  is  his  specific  duty  to  take  the  offer- 
ing of  his  department  each  Sunday  and  hand 
it  in  to  the  general  treasurer.  As  secretary, 
he  should  keep  a  record  01  all  statistics  of 
attendance,  contributions,  etc,  and  furnish 
same  to  the  general  treasurer  for  his  weekly 
report.  This  office  is  only  needed  in  the  larg- 
er schools,  where  the  divisional  superintendent 
cannot  perform  its  duties. 

X.  SECRETARY  OF  ENROLLMENT.  This 
office  is  one  of  the  most  important  in  a  grad- 
ed school.  In  the  smaller  schools  it  may 
be  filled  by  the  assistant  superintendent,  but 
where  new  scholars  are  constantly  coming  in, 


tribution  to  the  classes  under  their  control. 

XII.  CHORISTER  AND  ORGANIST.  The 
chorister  leads  the  singing  of  the  main  school. 
If  the  superintendent  does  not  select  the 
hymns  the  chorister  should  do  so,  having  the 
musical  program  for  each  Sunday  carefully 
prepared  beforehand.  He  should  not  allow 
the  singing  to  get  stereotyped,  but  should 
teach  the  school  from  time  to  time  new 
hymns.  The  organist  presides  at  the  piano 
or  organ  under  the  direction  of  the  choris- 
ter. 

XIII.  DOORMEN,  USHERS,  ETC.  There 
should  be  a  doorman  at  every  door  entering 
into  the  main  room,  for  the  purpose  of  wel- 
coming strangers,  preserving  quiet  in  the  cor- 
ridors, and  keeping  anyone  from  entering 
during  the  reading  of  the  scripture  or  prayer. 
The  doorman  can  do  much  to  create  a  favor- 
able impression  on  strangers  upon  their  first 
visit  to  the  school.  In  addition  to  the  door- 
man, every  school  should  have  ushers  to  see 
that  the  places  occupied  by  the  regular  schol- 
ars are  reserved  for  them;  to  conduct  strang- 
ers to  comfortable  seats;  and  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  exercises  to  introduce  them  to  the 
superintendent  and  secretary  of  enrollment. 
Both  ushers  and  doormen  should  be  in  their 
places  a  reasonable  time  before  the  opening 
of  the  school. 

XIV.  MESSENGERS.  In  large  schools 
it  is  well  to  organize  a  band  of  messenger 
cadets,  drawn  preferably  from  the  Junior 
Department,  whose  duty  it  is  to  carry  mes- 
sages for  the  superintendent  or  other  officers, 
and  to  deliver  the  supplies  of  the  Home  and 
Cradle  Roll  Departments  under  direction  of 
their  respective  superintendents.  Boys  may 
be  thus  early  taught  to  serve  in  the  Church. 
A  similar  band  of  girls  may  also  be  organ- 
ized, for  the  purpose   of  visiting  and  carry 


ten  report  of  their  work,  to  be  incorporated 
in  the  quarterly  and  yearly  reports  of  the 
school.  The  success  of  these  departments  de- 
pends almost  entirely  on  the  work  done  by 
their  superintendents. 

XVII.  COMMITTEES.  Every  school  should 
nave  the  following  committees: 

(1).  Missionary  Committee.  The  duty  of 
this  Committee  is  to  arouse  and  maintain 
a  healthy  missionary  interest  in  the  school 
at  large.  It  should  keep  itself  informed  on 
the  latest  methods  of  missionary  work  in  the 
Sunday-school;  provide  for  occasional  mis- 
sionary programs  to  take  the  place  of  the  or- 
dinary opening  or  closing  exercises;  and  or- 
ganize missionary  exhibits,  to  which  the 
whole  church  should  be  invited. 

This  committee  should  also  suggest  to  the 
library  committee  new  books  to  be  added  to 
the  missionary  section. 

(2).  Library  Committee.  It  is  the  duty 
of  this  committee  to  maintain  the  efficiency 
of  the  library  by  adding  new  books  from  time 
to  time.  Its  members  should  keep  in  touch 
with  the  literary  needs  and  preferences  of 
the  different  grades,  and  no  books  should  be 
added  to  the  library  without  its  consent. 

(3).  Relief  Committee.  This  committee 
has  charge  of  all  the  relief  and  charitable 
work  of  the  school,  and  sees  to  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  Christmas  and  other  contributions 
for  the  poor. 

(4).  Temperance  Committee.  The  tem- 
perance committee  has  charge  of  the  tem- 
perance interests  of  the  school.  It  should 
provide  for  stated  temperance  programs,  and 
arrange  for  addresses  from  time  to  time  in 
the  line  of  temperance  and  good  citizenship. 

(5).  Social  Committee.  This  committee 
devises  plans  for  developing  the  social  side 
of  the  school  life,  and  has  full  charge  of  all 
picnics,  entertainments,  etc. 

LITERATURE.  (Same  as  the  preceding  les- 
son.) QUESTIONS.  (1.)  What  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  an  officer  in  the  school?     (2).     How 


ing  flowers  to  the  sick;   reading  and  singing     shall   the   number  of  officers  be  determined? 


to  them;  and  holding  song  services  in  the 
various  charitable  organizations  of  the  neigh- 
borhood. 

XV.  MANUAL  DIRECTOR.  In  schools 
which  have  adopted  manual  training, 
a  special  officer  called  manual  director,  should 
be  appointed,  to  superintend  the  work  of  this 
branch. 

XVI.  HOME  DEPARTMENT  AND 
CRADLE  ROLL  SUPERINTENDENTS. 
These  officers  should  appoint  and  remove 
their    own    district    visitors,    subject    to    the 


(3).  How  should  they  be  appointed?  (4). 
How  would  you  describe  the  general  duties 
of  an  officer  of  the  school?  (5).  What  are 
the  duties  of  the  following  officers — pastor, 
superintendent,  general  secretary,  general 
treasurer,  librarian,  chorister?  (6).  What 
are  the  duties  of  divisional  superintendents 
and  secretary-treasurers?  (7).  What  are 
doormen,  ushers  and  messengers,  and  what 
are  their  duties?  (8).  What  are  the  duties 
of  the  manual  director?  (9).  What  are  the 
duties    of    the    home    department   and   cradle 


a  special  officer  is  required.     His  duties  are     approval  of  the  Sunday-school  board  or  other     roll  superintendents?     (10).     Name  five  corn- 


to  receive  all  new  scholars,  determine  by  per- 
sonal examination,  their  proper  departmental 
and  class  grading;  take  them  to  the  general 
secretary  for  enrollment;  and  introduce  them 
to  their  teacher  and  class.  He  may  also  be 
required  to  keep  a  record  of  the  class  stand- 
ings and  promotions  of  the  scholars.  Some 
Sunday-schools  have  a  special  officer  for  this 
purpose  called  the  secretary  of  promotion. 
In  others,  the  secretary  of  general  enrollment 
keeps  the  roll  books  in  place  of  the  secretary. 
XI.  LIBRARIAN.  The  librarian  should 
have  charge  of  all  books,  maps,  magazines 
and  supplies,  and  should  attend  to  their  dis- 
tribution. He  should  also  be  responsible  for 
the  safe- keeping  of  all  models,  bible  objects, 
missionary  curios,  etc.  But  he  should  be 
more  than  a  custodian.  A  wide-awake  librar- 
ian can  do  much  to  keep  the  best  books  in  his 
library  before  the  school,  and  to  suggest  to 
the  library  committee  what  class  of  books 
are  most  interesting  to  the  scholars.  No  book 
should  be  given  out  by  him  to  any  pupils 
under  the  intermediate  department,  without 
an  order  from  the  teacher  of  the  class  .  To 
prevent  confusion  all  books  should  be  given 
to  the  departmental  superintendents  for  dis- 


authority;  pay  over  to  the  general  treasurer  mittees  that  every  school  should  have?  (11). 
the  contributions  from  their  department;  Describe  them,  and  state  briefly  their  duties 
and  hand  in  to  the  general  secretary  a  writ-     and  responsibilities? 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

Silas    Jones 


Topic,    January    27:    Heresy    of    the    Heart. 
Philippians  2:17-20. 

"With  me,  mistakes  of  the  understanding 
and  errors  of  the  affections  are  not  to  be 
confounded.  They  are  as  distant  as  the 
poles.  An  angel  may  mistake  the  meaning 
of  a  commandment,  but  he  will  obey  it  in 
the  sense  in  which  he  understands  it.  *  *  * 
There  are  mistakes  with  and  without  deprav- 
ity. There  are  willful  errors  which  all  the 
world  must  condemn,  and  unavoidable  mis- 
takes which  every  one  will  pity.  *  *  * 
Many  a  good  man  has  been  mistaken.  Mis- 
takes are  to  be  regarded  as  culpable  and  as 
declarative  of  a  corrupt  heart  only  when 
they  proceed  from  willful  neglect  of  the 
means  of  knowing  what  is  commanded."     So 


wrote  Alexander  Campbell  in  1837.  Doubt- 
less he  would  have  answered,  if  authority  for 
his  statement  had  been  demanded,  with  a 
quotation  from  the  Bible,  such  as,  "The  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this: 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighoor  as  thyself." 
Or,  "He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God; 
for  God  is  love."  It  is  true  that  terrible 
wrongs  are  committed  by  men  who  think 
they  are  doing  God  service,  but  even  in  their 
case  it  may  with  reason  be  asked  whether 
they  have  not  put  forward  their  own 
selfish  schemes  as  the  mind  of  God.  We  are 
bound  to  respect  the  conscience  of  men,  but 
we  are  entitled  to  know  whether  the  con- 
science of  any  particular  man  is  that  of  a 
hog  or  of  a  human  being.     Is  his  citizenship 


14  (86) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


earthly  or  heavenly?  Does  he  glory  in  his 
shame?  Is  he  an  enemy  of  the  cross  of 
Christ?  Or  has  he  set  his  affections  on 
things  above? 

Heresy  of  the  heart  discloses  itself  in  busi- 
ness. A  real  estate  agent,  finding  himself  in 
possession  of  a  piece  of  property  on  which 
he  cannot  realize  what  he  paid  if  he  tells 
the  truth  about  it,  deceives  another  and 
saves  himself  from  loss.  Is  his  heart  right 
toward  the  other  man  who  is  not  equipped 
with  the  knowledge  of  an  expert?  Perhaps 
it  is  a  widow  whose  money  he  gets.  Is  he 
any  better  for  having  robber  her  through  his 
superior  knowledge  than  he  would  be  if 
he  had  thrust  a  pistol  into  her  face  and 
compelled  her  to  give  up  her  savings?  We 
demand  of  the  minister  and  the  scholar  that 
they  employ  their  knowledge  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind.  Has  the  expert  in  business  the 
right  to  deceive  and  defraud  by  virtue  of  his 
skill?  No  one  can  answer  in  the  affirmative 
unless  the  cross  of  Christ  is  to  him  foolish- 
ness. To  lay  upon  others  the  burden  of  our 
mistakes  or  to  forget  the  spirit  of  brother- 
hood in  the  struggle  for  riches  is  to  display 
the  brute  in  us.  The  jerry  builder  endan- 
gers the  lives  of  innocent  children  in  order 
that  he  may  save  something  for  himself  and 


the  thievish  architect  who  planned  the  school  - 
house.  An  inspector  accepts  a  bribe  and  al- 
lows a  rotten  boat  to  continue  in  the  ser- 
vice. The  boat  goes  down  and  hundreds  of 
lives  are  lost.  The  contractor  thinks  more 
of  his  gains  than  of  the  lives  of  men  and  so 
he  saves  expense  by  building  a  bridge  that 
will  not  bear  the  strain  to  which  it  is  to  be 
subjected.  He  may  commit  suicide  when  he 
hears  that  an  awful  destruction  of  life  has 
come  from  his  greed,  but  that  does  not  con- 
vince the  world  that  his  heart  was  right 
when  he  built  the  bridge.  Love  sacrifices  for 
its  object.  The  benevolent  man  does  not 
make  spoil  of  his  weaker  brother. 

The  pleasures  of  a  man  reveal  whether  his 
heart  is  heretical.  Joseph  Parker  says:  "The 
fool  gets  his  pleasure  out  of  the  mischief  he 
does,  and  the  wise  man  gets  his  enjoyment 
out  of  the  wisdom  which  he  cultivates  and 
increases.  As  mischief  is  the  sport  of  the 
fool,  so  wisdom  is  the  sport,  in  the  sense  of 
enjoyment,  of  the  man  of  understanding." 
How  many  of  the  men  who  leave  their  homes 
for  the  sake  of  "affinities"  have  ever  made 
notable  sacrifices  for  the  spiritual  culture  of 
the  wives  they  cast  aside  ?  How  many  of 
the    women    who   leave    their    homes    for   the 


sake  of  public  careers  and  the  notoriety  to 
be  gained  thereby  have  any  appreciation  of 
the  significance  of  the  home  and  of  the  self- 
restraint  that  is  required  to  make  a  good 
home?  The  mother  denies  herself  for  the 
sake  of  her  children,  for  her  heart  is  sound. 
The  real  man  masters  his  appetite  for  drink, 
for  he  will  not  spend  on  it  money  needed 
to  feed  and  clothe  his  children.  He  has  the 
right  attitude  toward  life  and  he  endures 
the  torture  that  may  come  from  defying  a 
perverted  appetite  in  order  that  he  may  show 
love  to  his  own.  He  declines  to  believe  the 
lie  that  the  drunkard  loves  the  children  that 
he  starves  as  much  as  the  sober  man  loves 
those  for  whom  he  cares  with  fidelity  and 
tenderness.  The  pleasure-seeker  who  is  in- 
different to  the  moral  damage  he  may  work 
is  a  bad  heretic.  Tne  theological  errors  of 
an  Arius,  a  Servetus,  or  a  Tolstoi  sink  into 
insignificance  by  the  side  of  the  heresy  of  a 
world  wrong  at  heart.  A  self-satisfied  church, 
no  matter  how  loudly  it  may  proclaims  its 
continuance  in  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered 
to  the  saints,  is  fundamentally  heretical. 
There  is  no  sound  church  except  the  one  that 
is  doing  the  will  of  God  and  in  it  will  be 
found  love  pure  and  undefiled. 


DEPARTMENT    OP   BIBLICAL    PROBLEMS 


By   Professor  Willett 


Dear  Bio.  Willett:  I  have  carefully  read 
your  recent  articles  in  the  Century.  I  have 
no  desire  to  discredit  a  single  statement  you 
make.  There  are  some  things  about  your 
position,  however,  that  are  not  entirely  clear 
to  my  mind,  and  as  I  do  not  wish  to  mis- 
judge you,  I  write  you  this  note  of  inquiry. 

For  instance  you  say:  "The  older  argu- 
ments of  skepticism  which  were  fatal  against 
a  Bible  which  the  orthodoxy  of  the  day  in- 
sisted was  verbally  inspired,  inerrant  in  mat- 
ters of  historical  and  scientific  character,  and 
equally  authoritative  at  all  points,  are  point- 
less and  futile  now.  Mr.  Ingersoll's  shafts 
of  wit,  which  seemed  unanswerable  to  audi- 
ences trained  to  believe  in  the  doctrine  of 
a  'level  Bible,'  all  portions  of  which  were  of 
precisely  the  same  value  for  belief  and  con- 
duct, would  appear  witless  and  absurd  today 
to  students  of  the  historical  method." 

You  here  teach  that  the  student  of  the  his- 
torical method  has  some  peculiar  niew  of 
the  inspiration  and  erroneousness  of  the  Bible 
that  makes  him  superior  to  the  orthodox 
student  in  meeting  the  arguments  of  skepti- 
cism. 

What  is  your  peculiar  view  of  inspiration 
that  would  enable  you  to  meet  sceptics,  such 
as  Ingersoll,  more  effectively  than  the  man 
who  holds  to  the  orthodox  view?  I  do  not 
like  the  term  "verbal"  as  applied  to  inspira- 
tion, not  because  I  do  not  believe  in  it,  but 
because  advantage  is  taken  of  its  indefinite- 
ness  to  evade  the  true  issue.  To  you,  for  in- 
stance, it  means  "verbal  dictation"  or  "me- 
chanical inspiration  of  the  documents."  To 
those  you  call  orthodox  it  has  no  such  mean- 
ing. The  most  devout  and  scholarly  advo- 
cates of  "verbal  inspiration"  would  repudiate 
all  such  representation  of  their  view  as  mere 
caricature.  What  they  mean  by  verbal  in- 
spiration is  that  the  words  of  Scipture  were 
written  by  men  so  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
that  the  very  words  are  just  the  words  God 
wanted  written,  and  hence  are  true,  trust- 
worthy and  of  divine  authority.  In  repudiat- 
ing verbal  inspiration  am  I  to  understand 
that  you  repudiate  this  well-known  position? 

I  do  not  like  the  term,  "inerrant,"  because 
it  involves  the  affirmation  of  a  negative.    As 


applied  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  it  simply 
means  that  they  are  not  erroneous,  or  affirma- 
tively stated.  They  are  true,  trustworthy 
and  of  divine  authority.  This  is  all  that  can 
be  meant  by  a  "level  Bible."  All  parts  of  the 
Bible  may  not  be  of  equal  value  to  our  faith 
and  conduct,  but  when  it  comes  to  truthful- 
ness and  trustworthiness  all  parts  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  are  on  a  level  because  the 
whole  is  God's  word.  By  denying  "inerrancy" 
you  are  logically  bound  to  affirm  erroneous- 
ness of  the  sacred  scriptures,  or  to  deny  their 
truthfulness  and  trustworthiness;  for  any 
writing  that  is  erroneous  cannot  be  truthful 
and  trustworthy.  Furthermore,  by  repudiat- 
ing the  infallibility  of  the  Bible,  as  you  do 
in  your  second  article,  you  are  logically  com- 
pelled to  affirm  its  fallibility,  by  which  must 
be  understood  the  liability  of  those  who  wrote 
it  to  err  and  be  misled  in  what  they  wrote. 
Do  you  accept  the  logical  consequence,  and 
affirm  erroneousness  and  fallibility  of  the 
Bible?  If  you  say  yes,  in  some  things,  then 
I  ask  in  what  sort  of  things  and  how  many 
things?  How  do  you  determine  the  extent 
of  such  erroneousness?  To  illustrate  what  I 
mean.  I  understand  that  you  deny  that 
Moses  raised  a  brazen  serpent  in  the  wilder- 
ness; if  you  do,  is  it  because  you  exclude 
it  as  no  part  of  the  record,  or  because  you 
consider  it  an  error  of  the  writer  who  gives 
us  the  rest  of  the  record? 

Again  in  commenting  on  Solomon's  Choice, 
you  say  that  the  record  may  have  been 
"colored  by  the  favorable  views  of  later 
biographers,"  and  that  his  wisdom  in  part 
was  the  result  of  natural  shrewdness  and  in 
part  the  result  of  the  close  observation  of 
men  and  things.  You  surely  do  not  call  this 
an  interpretation,  for  it  can  be  nothing  less 
than  a  rejection  of  the  record.  As  I  under- 
stand you,  you  regard  First  Kings  as  a  part 
of  the  inspired  Word  of  God.  Am  I  to  under- 
stand you  then  as  admitting  that  this  partic- 
ular record  of  Solomon's  Choice  of  wisdom 
may  be  erroneous,  due  to  some  coloring  given 
it  by  the  favorable  views  of  later  biogra- 
phers ? 

I  do  not  cite  these  two  records  because  I 
hold  them  to  possess  any  saving  value  but 


simply  to  draw  you  out  on  your  views  of 
erroneousness.  Many  things  recorded  in  the 
Bible  may  have  no  saving  value,  yet  to  pro- 
nounce the  records  erroneous  would  seriously 
affect  our  faith  in  the  whole  Bible  record 
as  true  and  trustworthy. 

My  library  is  well  supplied  with  critical 
works  of  both  the  conservatives  and  radi- 
cals, and  as  I  understand  the  subject,  the 
plea  of  erroneousness  is  relied  upon  for  just 
two  things.  (1.)  To  explain  what  you  term 
"perplexing  variations."  (2.)  To  justify  the 
rejection  of  that  which  seems  to  conflict 
with  reason.  The  radical  critic  may  go  fur- 
ther in  the  application  of  his  rationalistic 
principle  than  his  more  conservative  co- 
worker, but  the  principle  of  erroneousness 
and  untrustworthiness  of  scripture  is  the 
same  with  both.  I  have  never  found  a  critic 
who  advocated  the  doctrine  of  erroneousness 
in  opposition  to  inerrancy  who  did  not  treat 
the  Bible  as  indefinitely  erroneous  and  plead 
for  the  liberty  of  every  man  to  reject  what 
his  reason  might  decide  to  be  erroneous.  I 
do  not  charge  this  upon  you,  but  until  you 
specify  some  safe  and  clear  rule  of  limita- 
tion to  the  doctrine  of  erroneousness  you 
will  certainly  be  classed  with  the  "indefinite 
errorists." 

Here  I  believe  is  the  ground  upon  which 
all  the  trouble  has  arisen  over  your  teaching, 
and  I  could  but  wish  you  would  deal  with 
this  phase  of  tne  question  fully  and  clearly. 
You  must  not  be  too  severe  on  us  non-criti- 
cal fellows  if  we  are  afraid  an  erroneous- 
Bible  will  cease  to  be  the  divine  standard 
of  the  fathers. 

Fraternally, 

Charlottesville,  Va.  H.  G.  Fleming. 

No  inquiries  could  be  more  timely  than 
those  which  Bro.  Fleming  has  raised,  and  I 
only  regret  that  the  number  of  questions 
received  for  this  department  compels  us  to- 
postpone,  at  times,  those  which  press  for 
consideration,  because  others  earlier  re- 
ceived require  attention.  This,  I  hope,  will 
explain  to  several  of  my  correspondents  the 
reason   why   their   questions   have   not   been* 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(87)  15 


answered.  I  have  been  delighted  at  the 
earnestness  and  candor  of  the  letters  I  have 
received.  With  few  exceptions  they  deal 
with  profoundly  important  and  interesting 
phases  of  biblical  teaching.  In  due  time  I 
hope  to  answer  every  one. 

The  trouble  that  lies  at  the  root  of  Bro. 
Fleming's  problem  seems  to  be  the  failure 
to  discriminate  between  the  essentials  and 
the  non-essentials  of  the  Bible.  Like  every 
other  vital  organism,  the  Scriptures  arte 
made  up  of  various  elements.  The  seed 
from  which  a  plant  or  a  grain  springs  is 
composed  of  the  germ  and  then  several  lay- 
ers of  covering  affording  nourishment  and 
protection.  These  latter  are  merely  inci- 
dental, and  may  perish  without  affecting  the 
value  of  the  seed.  So  of  the  Bible.  The 
message  of  the  divine  Spirit  is  given  to  us 
in  the  lives  and  utterances  of  men  of  greater 
or  lesser  capacities,  of  greater  or  lesser  clear- 
ness of  vision,  of  greater  or  lesser  consecra- 
tion to  their  sacred  tasks,  but  all  of  them 
guided  in  some  true  sense  by  that  divine 
Spirit.  Their  lives  were  set  in  a  frame- 
work of  national  history,  and  they  used 
that  history  in  fragmentary  recitals  or 
writings,  to  enforce  and  illustrate  the  ethical 
and  spiritual  truths  which  they  gave  to  the 
world.  Their  knowledge  of  the  national  his- 
tory was  not  the  measure  of  their  power 
as  preachers  or  prophets.  But  it  was  of 
great  value  in  their  teaching,  because  it 
secured  for  them  the  interest  and  attention 
of  the  people  to  whom  they  preached.  They 
nowhere  seem  chiefly  concerned  with  his- 
torical facts.  In  the  books  that  bear  the 
names  of  particular  prophets,  like  Amos  and 
Jeremiah,  the  references  to  historical  events 
are  merely  incidental  to  the  message  to  the 
people.  In  the  books  that  are  chiefly  made 
up  of  historical  narratives,  like  Samuel  and 
Kings,  the  interest  of  the  writers,  who  were 
also  prophets,  was  not  in  the  facts  them- 
selves, but  only  in  their  religious  value.  For 
this  reason  they  so  frequently  disappoint 
the  mere  student  of  history,  because  they 
tell  only  a  very  little  of  what  he  deems  so 
interesting,  and  for  the  rest  refer  him  to 
the  state  records,  or  "chronicles,"  which  un- 
fortunately have  perished. 

These  men,  the  spiritual  teachers  of  Israel, 
were  also  the  possessors  of  certain  virtues 
regarding  nature  and  the  world.  Those  vir- 
tues were  a  part  of  the  common  heritage  of 
their  race.  Wherever  they  had  occasion  to 
speak  of  the  world,  its  structure,  its  origin, 
its  laws,  they  spoke  in  the  language  of  their 
time.  Their  many  references  to  the  flat 
world,  with  waters  below  and  above,  separ- 
ated by  the  bowl-shaped  "firmament,"  with 
its  pathways  for  sun  and  stars,  or  to  the 
"pillars"  on  which  the  world  stands,  the 
"sheol"  or  pit  beneath  it,  and  the  "mountain 
of  God"  or  pole  of  the  earth  above  are  famil- 
iar. We  are  interested  in  their  views  of 
these  things  and  recognize  in  them  the  com- 
mon conceptions  of  their  age  regarding  na- 
ture. But  when  they  speak  of  the  divine 
purpose  for  men,  and  the  duties  of  individ- 
uals and  the  nation  toward  God,  we  recognize 
in  their  words  a  note  of  authority  and  power 
which  is  of  a  different  sort.  Their  knowl- 
edge of  history,  shown  in  their  use  of  it  as 
affording  examples  of  God's  dealings  with 
men,  is  valuable  as  enabling  us  to  recon- 
struct with  something  of  certainty  the  events 
of  the  past.  But  it  was  no  vital  part  of  their 
utterance,  and  therefore  we  see  in  it  merely 
the  means  and  not  the  end  of  their  work. 
To  distinguish  between  the  truth  and  the 
form  in  which  the  truth  is  stated,  between 
the  kernel  and  the  shell,  between  the  gem 
and  its  casket,  is  the  task  of  the  biblical 
student. 

This   is    the   only   "peculiar   view"   of   in- 


spiration which  the  historical  method  pro- 
vides, but  it  is  sufficient  to  account  for 
nearly  all  of  the  difficulties  which  have  per- 
plexed Bible  students  in  the  past.  When 
the  same  event  is  described  in  two  or  more 
diiferent  ways,  not  merely  variant  in  details 
but  in  substance,  which  is  frequently  the 
case,  especially  in  the  Old  Testament,  from 
the  two  accounts  of  creation  onward,  no  one 
is  troubled  if  he  understands  that  by  dif- 
ferent groups  of  narrators  the  same  story 
might  be  told  in  different  and  even  contra- 
dictory ways.  But  if  he  holds  that  "the 
very  words  are  just  the  words  God  wanted 
written,  and  hence  are  true,  trustworthy  and 
of  divine  authority,"  he  is  involved  with  a 
theory  which  will  not  bear  the  test  of  facts, 
a  theory  which  is  as  objectionable  as  the 
one  Bro.  Fleming  disclaims.  Let  that  the- 
ory be  tried  with  the  two  different  stories 
of  Saul's  choice  as  king,  or  of  David's  intro- 
duction at  Saul's  court.  No  difficulty  is  ex- 
perienced by  the  Bible  student  who  holds 
that  the  sacred  writer  ("inspired,"  because 
impelled  by  the  spirit  of  God  so  to  speak 
and  write  that  his  people  might  be  led  to 
clearer  perception  of  the  divine  will)  found 
value  in  both  narratives  of  the  events  re- 
called, and  put  the  accounts  side  by  side  in 
his  record.  But  the  two  accounts  are  quite 
incompatible  with  any  theory  of  verbal  in- 
spiration. 

I  have  before  me  the  questions  of  a  Sun- 
day-school teacher,  who,  in  working  over 
the  Book  of  Acts  in  preparation  for  the  les- 
sons of  this  year  has  come  upon  and  is  per- 
plexed by  the  following  facts:  (1)  Matt. 
27:5-8  says  that  the  priests  after  Judas' 
suicide,  purchased  a  field  with  the  money  he 
had  given  back  to  them.  Acts  1:18  says 
that  Judas  himself  purchased  the  field.  This 
is  a  very  simple  variation,  if  one  accords 
the  writers  of  the  Bible  the  free  use  of  the 
materials  at  their  disposal.  But  it  is  fatal 
to  the  doctrine  of  verbal  exactness.  (2)  The 
different  manner  of  Judas'  death  in  27:5 
(hanging  himself)  and  in  Acts  1:18,  (hurling 
himself  from  a  cliff).  Here  also  it  seems 
probable  that  two  different  reports  of  the 
death  of  the  traitor  were  current  in  different 
localities.  And  the  same  problem  arises  re- 
garding "verbal"  accuracy.  (3)  Peter  re- 
ferred the  words  of  Psalm  69:25  to  Judas 
(Acts  1:20).  But  the  psalmist  clearly  re- 
fers to  many  enemies,  not  one  man,  much 
less  Judas.  I  have  discussed  the  free  use 
of  Old  Testament  Scriptures  by  the  apostles, 
in  the  Sunday-school  lesson  exposition  of 
Jan.  9,  to  which  the  questioner  is  referred. 
I  only  note  here  the  bearing  of  the  New 
Testament  passage  upon  the  doctrine  of 
verbal  inspiration.  The  remainder  of  this 
list  of  questions,  all  of  similar  nature,  and 
all  taken  from  the  Book  of  Acts,  I  shall 
deal  with  at  a  later  time.  I  have  cited 
these  three  only  to  point  out  to  Bro.  Fleming 
the  fact  that  no  biblical  student,  so  far  as  I 
know,  is  searching  the  Bible  for  the  purpose 
of  finding  errors  in  it.  But  when  in  his 
study  he  finds  records  at  one  place  clearly 
at  variance  with  those  in  another,  or  finds 
chronological  data  difficult  to  reconcile  with 
the  facts  as  presented,  or  finds  the  frequent 
use  of  language  inconsistent  with  accepted 
views  of  nature  and  the  world,  he  has  the 
choice  of  ignoring  these  facts,  or  of  "recon- 
ciliation," which  usually  only  increases  the 
difficulty,  or  lastly  of  recognizing  the  facts 
as  pointing  to  the  real  character  of  the  Bible, 
not  as  an  inspired  text-book  on  history  and 
science,  but  as  the  record  of  the  religious 
education  of  the  race  through  holy  men, 
who  used  all  the  means  at  their  disposal  to 
make  clear  to  their  fellowmen  the  truths 
they  had  learned  from  God — truths  not  of 
history    or    of    science,    but    of    religion.      If 


then  in  the  framework  of  their  teaching  we 
discover  statements  that  do  not  agree  with 
other  statements,  or  with  history  or  science 
as  these  disciplines  have  taken  form  through 
the  efforts  of  reverent  and  patient  workers, 
we  are  not  perplexed  nor  disturbed.  We  look 
rather  for  the  abiding  and  imperishable  truth 
in  what  the  prophets  taught.  And  happily 
here  we  have  a  standard  of  absolute  values 
in  the  teachings  of  our  Lord. 

Bro.  Fleming  asks  the  question  as  to  how 
we  are  to  discriminate  between  the  more 
and  the  less  valuable.  The  answer  is  very 
simple.  In  matters  in  the  range  of  the 
mere  framework  of  the  religious  message 
of  the  Bible,  we  are  to  judge  in  accord  with 
the  recognized  standards  of  historical  and 
scientific  character  which  we  apply  to  any 
work  of  the  past.  But  in  matters  of  ethical 
and  spiritual  value  our  appeal  is  always  to 
Christ.  Every  prophet's  message  must  be 
judged,  as  to  its  permanent  value,  by  its 
conformity  to  the  teachings  of  Christ.  This 
is  the  meaning  of  the  Transfiguration  scene. 
Moses  had  spoken;  let  him  speak  no  more. 
Elijah  had  preached;  let  him  henceforth 
keep  silence.  "This  is  my  beloved  Son;  hear 
ye  Him."  Nor  must  we  forget  for  a  moment 
the  wonderful  advantage  which  the  discov- 
ery of  this  principle  of  the  appeal  to  Christ 
gave  the  fathers  of  this  reformation  against 
the  armed  and  confident  sectarianism  of 
their  day,  with  its  doctrine  of  a  "level  Bi- 
ble," all  parts  of  which  were  equally  the 
word  of  God  and  equally  valuable.  No 
force  has  been  more  potent  against  this 
unsatisfactory  view  of  the  Bible  than  our 
own  movement,  especially  in  its  earlier 
years. 

Of  other  matters  referred  to  in  Bro.  Flem- 
ing's letter,  such  as  his  references  to  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon,  I  should  have  been  glad  to 
speak  had  space  permitted.  If  desired,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  give  them  consideration  in 
a  later  issue. 


The  Men's  Bible  Class  of  the  Gibson  City 
(111.)  Church  was  organized  about  a  year 
ago  with  45  members.  At  that  time  there 
were  136  men  in  the  fellowship  of  the 
church.  All  but  14  are  now  members  of  the 
Bible  class.  Every  member  of  the  Official 
Board  is  in  the  class  and  active.  The  class 
has  an  attendance  of  from  60  to  100.  The 
teacher,  J.  P.  Lowry,  is  a  young  man  of  rare 
ability  and  a  teacher  of  the  first  magnitude. 
This  class  gives  $25  a  year  to  the  campaign 
now  on  in  the  interest  of  Eureka  College,  and 
all  the  men  rejoice  in  the   work. 


In  the  Divorce  Colony. 

The  little  De  Jones  girl  is  talking  to  her 
playmate,  Lucy  van   Smith. 

"Oh,  Lucy,"  said  she,  "we  have  a  new 
papa ! " 

"Have  you?   What's  his  name?" 

"Mr.  Hayes." 

"Oh,  pshaw!  we  had  him,  too,  but  we 
didn't   like   him." — January   Lippincott's. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  Page  11.) 
them  intimately,  they  will  be  among  the 
most  spiritually  and  intellectually  endowed 
people  of  their  communities.  After  this  heart 
to  heart  hour,  be  sure  it  can  be  said  of  all 
these  graduates  they  know  forty  of  the 
world's  best  books. 

In  this  brief  word  on  books,  I  have  not 
mentioned  the  Bible.  It  is  in  a  class  by  it- 
self, the  supreme  revelation,  to  be  treated 
alone. 

Austin   Station. 


16  (88) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


CHICAGO 

TAKING   AMERICAN   IDEALS   AND   MANNERS    TO    THE    FOREIGNERS    CONGESTED  IN  OUR  GREAT  CITIES.    0.  F.  JORDAN 
WRITES  OF  THE  SOCIAL  SETTLEMENTS    OF   CHICAGO,   ESPECIALLY   OF   HULL    HOUSE 


In  Chicago  there  are  twenty-five  social  set- 
tlements. Probably  none  of  these  was  in 
existence  twenty-five  years  ago.  The  theory 
on  which  these  social  experiments  have  been 
conducted  is  that  there  is  no  way  by  which 
foreign  populations  can  be  Americanized  ex- 
cept by  association  with  Americans.  There 
is  no  way  by  which  the  higher  life  of  the 
educated  can  be  transmitted  to  the  less 
favored  other  than  by  daily  contact.  These 
social  settlements,  then,  are  groups  of  edu- 
cated people,  usually  from  the  great  univer- 
sities, who  have  lived  in  daily  association 
with  the  less  fortunate  individuals  of  our 
cities. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  many  of 
these  social  settlements  are  conducted  by 
women.  The  most  eminent  woman  in  a 
settlement  in  Chicago,  all  would  agree,  is 
Miss  Jane  Addams.  She  with  one  companion 
rented  a  house  at  335  South  Halsted  in  Sep- 
tember, 1889.  For  the  first  five  years,  the 
enterprise  was  her  personal  enterprise.  The 
success  of  the  enterprise  led  to  its  incorpora- 
tion with  a  board  of  seven  trustees.  This 
is  its  present  form  of  organization. 
Hull   House   Coffee   Room 

We  took  lunch  the  other  day  in  the  coffee 
room  of  the  Hull  House.  We  had  asked  a 
policeman  in  the  district  where  there  was 
a  clean  restaurant.  The  air  was  reeking 
with  strange  smells  and  the  restaurants  were 
far  from  inviting  on  the  outside  with  promise 
of  unmentionable  horrors  within.  Besides, 
we  would  not  have  been  able  to  order  a 
dinner  in  this  vicinity  anyway.  Every  store 
had  its  sign  in  Greek  or  Italian.  Here  was 
the  office  of  the  Greek  newspaper.  Here  were 
signs  in  which  our  feeble  memories  supplied 
meaning  from  the  long  neglected  Anabasis. 
Our  policeman  acquaintance  proudly  told  us 
that  there  was  no  better  place  in  Chicago 
to  eat  than  in  the  coffee  room  of  the  Hull 
House  and  that  it  was  cheap  too.  This  ful- 
some compliment  led  us  to  investigate  and 
we  were  compelled  to  admit  that  everything 
was  up  to  the  reputation  assigned  the  place. 
The  dining  room  was  a  unique  affair.  It 
was  fire-proof  with  the  tiling  and  other  con- 
struction showing.  An  effect  highly  artistic 
and  unique  had  been  secured  with  perma- 
nency at  less  cost  than  more  elaborate  dining 
rooms  sometimes  had.  Everything  was  spot- 
lessly clean  and  the  food  was  cooked  by  a 
past  master.  Even  the  waitresses  had  lost 
the  dowdiness  that  characterized  the  women 
of  the  section  and  fitted  into  the  atmosphere 
of  the  place  if  indeed  they  did  not  help 
create  it.  In  the  dining  room  was  a  Bo- 
hemian group.  There  was  everything  from 
public  school  teachers  to  diggers  in  the 
streets.  They  sat  across  the  tables  from  each 
other  and  often  conversed.  The  snobbery  of 
the  city  life  was  forgotten  and  the  brother- 
hood of  man  preached  in  the  churches  was 
here  in  actual  practice.  Though  we  saw 
much  about  the  place,  nowhere  were  we  more 
impressed  with  the  absolute  democracy  of 
the  Hull  House  than  in  its  dining  room 
where  snobbery  would  have  been  the  surest 
to   have   manifested   itself. 

Nine  Thousand  Visitors  a  Week 

On  inquiry,  we  found  the  number  of  peo- 
ple visiting  the  place  in  the  course  of  a  week 
was  enormous.  It  is  true  that  the  build- 
ings cover  the  most  of  a  city  block  on 
Halsted  street  from  Polk  to  Ewing  streets, 
but  we  did  not  realize  that  the  institution 
reached  as  many  people  as  it  did.  Nine 
thousand    people    come    to    the    institution 


each  week  to  participate  in  its  benefits.  We 
think  the  audience  of  Gunsaulus  in  the  great 
Auditorium  a  great  tribute  and  it  is,  but 
here  is  something  which  gathers  more  people 
together  in  a  week  than  any  church  or  any 
two  churches  in  all  Chicago. 

High    Grade   Lectures 

There  is  much  in  the  program  of  the  in- 
stitution. Only  a  minor  feature  of  the  pro- 
gram is  the  supplying  of  athletics  and 
amusement.  Lectures  by  professors  of  the 
University  of  Chicago  are  given  and  the 
inhabitants  of  this  section  of  Chicago  come 
in  such  numbers  that  Bowen  Hall  with  its 
seating  capacity  of  eight  hundred  is  not 
sufficient  to  seat  the  people.  Such  scientific 
lectures  as  "The  Plant  Life  of  the  Seashore" 
have  gotten  suoh  audiences.  We  venture 
the  suggestion  that  this  lecture  would  never 
fill  a  church  in  an  American  section  of  the 
city.  These  foreigners  have  a  zeal  for  learn- 
ing that  puts  to  shame  the  careless  and 
pleasure- loving  American. 

Some  of  the  methods  of  the  place  may 
prove  a  bit  shocking  to  the  conventionally 
religious.  We  confess  to  a  bit  of  question 
when  we  saw  the  announcement  of  the  dance 
to  be  given  at  Hull  House.  The  leaders 
there  claim,  however,  that  the  dance  com- 
bines physical  exercise  with  social  feelings 
in  a  way  that  no  other  exercise  does.  From 
the  first  the  settlement  house  has  taught 
dancing,  and  has  hoped  to  put  the  dangerous 
dance  halls  of  the  neighborhood  out  of  busi- 
ness with  a  clean  dance.  We  are  not 
familiar  enough  with  this  experiment  to 
pass   judgment   on   it. 

Another  favorite  exercise  of  the  Hull  House 
is  the  giving  of  dramatic  productions.  The 
Italians  and  Greeks  go  into  this  work  with 
the  greatest  zest.  The  Shakespeare  club — 
composed  of  Greeks,  Italians  and  Poles,  you 
must  remember — is  large  and  popular.  The 
Greeks  give  both  classic  and  modern  plays 
in  their  own  language.  The  Italians  and  the 
Irish  also  present  native  plays. 

Educational  classes  meet  on  the  different 
evenings  of  the  week.  We  read  with  diffi- 
culty a  Greek  sign  which  exhorted  native 
Greeks  to  take  the  English  lessons  which 
were  taught  in  the  Greek  language.  Printing 
is  taught  several  evenings  in  the  week.  Other 
classes  are  those  in  millinery,  dress-making, 
pottery  and  drawing. 

Training  for  Self  Government 

The  Jane  Club  is  a  cooperative  boarding 
club  for  young  women.  It  was  established 
in  1891.  It  is  a  four-story  brick  building 
with  room  for  thirty  young  women.  They 
live  together  here  in  a  self-governing  club 
at  an  expense  of  three  dollars  a  week  for 
rent,  service,  food  and  heat.  What  such  a 
elub  would  mean  to  the  girls  of  department 
stores,   only  they   could   appreciate. 

Miss  Addams  proceeds  on  the  familiar  the- 
ory that  boys  will  exhibit  the  gang  instinct 
in  adolescence.  There  are  many  small  clubs 
connected  with  the  Hull  House  with  officers 
and  some  definite  interest  to  further.  These 
are  too  numerous  even  for  enumeration. 
What  these  will  mean,  however,  in  teaching 
democratic  institutions  to  the  children  of 
foreign  parents  is  beyond  our  full  apprecia- 
tion. Self-government  is  taught  in  self- 
governing  clubs  and  our  future  voters  taught 
the  nature  of  their  responsibilities. 

The  Hull  House  is  the  center  of  various 
kinds  of  political  discussion.  The  exponents 
of  the  various  economic  theories  gather  there 
and  in  the  best  of  humor  discuss  socialism, 


trades-unions  and  other  questions  of  interest 
to  the  people  of  the  district.  This  freedom 
of  discussion  in  Hull  House  has  led  to  the 
charge  that  it  is  the  center  of  a  socialistic 
propaganda.  This  is  far  from  the  truth.  The 
settlement  is  not  made  the  medium  of  any 
propaganda  other  than  that  of  clean 
living  and  high  ideals.  It  is  true,  however, 
that  tne  thinking  of  most  social  experts  has 
been  profoundly  modified  by  the  theories  of 
socialism.  Perhaps  few  of  them  are  thor- 
ough-going socialists,  and  few  would  accept 
the  central  socialistic  principle  that  the  gov- 
ernment should  own  the  tools  of  industry,  but 
they  would  all  go  with  the  socialists  in  de- 
manding better  conditions  for  the  toilers  of 
the  nations. 

Religion   Without    the    Name 

Perhaps  you  have  waited  in  vain  to  hear 
how  religion  is  benefited  by  the  Hull  House. 
Such  a  movement  may  seem  to  some  a  dan- 
gerous rival  to  the  church.  A  square  from 
the  Hull  House  stands  the  little  Ewing 
Street  Congregational  Church.  This  little 
chapel  compares  unfavorably  with  the  great 
institution  nearby  which  covers  a  block.  Re- 
ligion is  never  taught  at  Hull  House.  Per- 
haps a  sermon  has  never  been  preached  there. 
That  may  seem  to  some  a  serious  indictment. 
When  one  studies  the  variety  of  religions 
and  points  of  view  in  this  vicinity,  however, 
it  will  soon  be  seen  that  the  Hull  House 
could  not  go  on  as  a  distinctly  religious 
propaganda.  In  the  near  vicinity  is  the 
Ghetto  with  its  thousands  of  Jews.  The 
Greeks  are  members  of  the  Greek  Catholic 
Church  with  congregations  near  them.  The 
Polanders  are  Roman  Catholics.  The  Social- 
istic contingency  which  is  numerous  here  is 
opposed  to  institutional  Christianity  and 
could  not  be  induced  to  set  foot  in  a  church 
for  the  most  part.  This  varied  population 
could  never  find  unity  in  a  religious  institu- 
tion but  can  find  neighborhood  spirit  in  an 
institution  which  appeals  only  to  the  mors 
fundamental  human  instincts.  The  Commons 
conducted  by  Prof.  Graham  Taylor  has  a  bit 
more  of  a  religious  flavor,  though  even  here 
the  institution  is  not  formally  religious. 

There  are  those,  however,  who  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  say  that  the  most  religious  thing  in 
all  Chicago  is  the  social  settlement.  Where 
else  in  our  city  do  people  forego  the  society 
of  their  own  kind  to  radiate  their  culture 
to  those  less  fortunate?  The  churches  rent 
pews,  while  here  is  the  true  democracy.  What 
the  foreign  missionary  is  in  China,  the  set- 
tlement worker  is  in  Chicago,  minus  the 
preaching.  When  we  remember  that  Jesus 
was  content  to  do  good,  and  to  talk  about 
life,  with  little  concern  about  building  up 
institutions,  we  can  understand  those  in  the 
slums  who  are  concerned  only  that  man  and 
women  shall  be  made  better. 

A   Valuable   Lesson  for   the   Church 

In  spite  of  this  splendid  example  of  the 
good  that  can  be  done  outside  the  church  we 
still  confess  that  we  are  ardent  in  our  de- 
votion to  the  church.  There  is  still  power 
and  authority  in  its  history  and  character. 
Modernized,  or  as  we  used  to  say,  brought 
back  to  the  primitive  ideals,  it  would  be 
today  a  greater  power  than  ever  before.  The 
church  could  not  do  what  Hull  House  has 
done  in  Hull  House  neighborhood,  but  it  can 
in  its  own  locality  do  a  work  of  similar  char- 
acter. Instead  of  being  a  grim,  closed  house 
which  allows  men  to  enter  and  pray  once 
or  twice  a  week,  it  may  become  a  very  bee- 
hive of  activity.  Instead  of  losing  sanctity 
by  night  classes,  it  shall  acquire  sanctity 
through   service,  which   is   the  only  kind  of 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(89)17 


Summary  of  Annual  Meeting  Reports 


CENTRAL  CHURCH,  INDIANAPOLIS 

The  annual  report  of  the  Central  Church, 
Indianapolis,  Allen  B.  Philputt,  pastor,  is  one 
of  the  best  in  its  history.  The  amount  raised 
for  all  purposes  was  $11,882.08.  Of  this 
amount  $3,034.40  was  for  missions  and  ben- 
evolence. This  church  supports  three  mis- 
sionaries, two  in  the  foreign  field  and  one  dn 
the  home  field.  It  has  for  years  observed  all 
the  offering  days  both  in  the  church  and  Sun- 
day-school. The  Sunday-school  has  a  total 
enrollment  in  all  departments  of  eight  hund- 
dred  and  thirty-four  and  raised  last  year  over 
$1,200.00. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  nine  additions 
during  the  year  anu  a  net  gain  of  fifty-eight. 

Plans  will  soon  be  undertaken  for  the  en- 
largement of  the  building. 


FIRST  CHURCH,  FORT  COLLINS, 
COLORADO 

During  the  year  there  were  three  hundred 
and  eight  additions  to  the  church;  the  Sun- 
day-school has  an  enrollment  of  two  hundred 
and  twenty-seven,  not  including  the  thirty- 
nine  members  of  the  Home  Department,  and 
the  forty-nine  enrolled  in  the  Cradle  Roll.  The 
Senior  C.  E.  Society  has  forty  members  and 
raised  $217.49  during  the  year;  the  Juniors 
have  fifty  members  and  raised  $35.00;  the 
Intermediate  Society,  fifty  members  and 
raised  $106.34.  The  Ladies  Aid  raised  $940- 
.30;  The  C.  W.  B.  M.,  forty  eight  members, 
raised  $291.40;  Men's  Brotherhood,  sixty-two 
members,  raised  $162.95.  The  treasurer's 
reports  show  the  church  proper  to  have  col- 
lected $2,639.52,  aside  from  an  improvement 
fund  of  $1,176.00  and  to  have  given  to  mis- 
sions, $637.65.  J.  F.  Findley  is  the  success- 
ful pastor. 

The  Independence  Boulevard  Church  has 
called  to  George  P.  Taubman  to  the  asso- 
ciate pastorate.  Brother  Taubman  will  give 
himself  largely  to  the  educational  and  evan- 
gelistic work  of  the  church  through  the  agen- 
cy of  the  Bible  School.  We  are  expecting 
large  things  from  his  coming.  Our  people 
have  received  Brother  Taubman  with  open 
arms  and  hearts  and  he  measures  up  every 
inch  to  our  liking. 

George   H.   Combs. 
Jan.  13-09. 


TAYLORVILLE,  ILLINOIS 

Have  organized  a  training  class  here  with 
forty  members.  A.  M.  Bloxam  is  the  teacher. 
We  began  our  Sunday-school  the  first  Sun- 
day of  the  year  with  two  hundred  and  four 
present  and  $5.70  collection.  Have  expended 
$2,600  in  improvements  the  past  year  and 
have  had  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  additions 
during  the  past  fifteen  months.  All  depart- 
ments of  our  work  active. 

M.  L.  Pontius. 


CHICO,  CALIFORNIA. 

The  Chico  Church  held  its  annual  roll  call 
and  business  meeting  January  1. 

A  banquet  was  served  by  the  ladies,  after 
which,  reports  showing  a  gain  in  membership 
of  sixty-five  for  the  year,  were  read. 

Total  membership  to  date  lour  hundred  and 
ten.  Amount  of  money  raised  fojs  all  pur- 
poses'$4,258.92.  Pastor's  report  shows  ninety 
sermons  preached,  four  hundred  and  sixty-five 
visits,  thirteen  weddings  and  fifty-one  funer- 
als. All  departments  in  good  condition.  The 
pastor  is  also  conducting  a  teacher's  training 
class  of  fifty  members. 

G.  L.  Lobdell,  Pastor. 


ing  of  the  Central  Church,  January  seven, 
three  hundred  of  the  members  were  present. 
The  yearly  reports  were  given  by  the  head  of 
each  department  of  wor*c  snowing  that  dur- 
ing the  past  year  the  total  amount  of  money 
raised  by  the  entire  church  was  $4,470.16,  of 
this  amount  $707.17  was  for  missions.  Dur- 
ing the  year  mere  were  one  hundred  and 
twenty-two  members  received.  There  was 
a  loss  of  twenty-six  by  removal,  eighteen 
by  letter,  and  nine  by  death,  making  a  net 
gain  of  sixty-seven.  The  present  resident 
membership  is  six  hundred  and  sixty-seven. 
The  entire  debt  on  their  splendiu  building  has 
been  paid.  The  church  is  helping  a  young 
man  through  Lexington  school  who  is  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry. 


THIRD  CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA. 

At  the  annual  congregational  meeting  of 
the  Third  Church,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  January 
13,  the  records  showed  that  our  church,  as 
a  whole,  gave  #809.00  to  missions  during  the 
year.  I  began  my  twelfth  year  here  Feb- 
ruary  1. 


SANTA   BARBARA,   CALIFORNIA. 

Total  present  membership  234.  Added  in 
1908,  fifty-four.  Net  gain  for  ^he  year  twen- 
ty-two. Total  money  raised  for  local  ex- 
penses $2,631.99;  for  missions  and  benevo- 
lences $367.55.  The  aveiage  attendance  at 
Sunday-school  was  112  for  the  year.  The 
Senior  C.  E.  has  twenty-seven  members.  In- 
termediate thirty-one,  Juniors  fifty-five  and 
C.  W.  B.  M.  twenty-seven  members.  Sum- 
ner T.  Martin  has  been  pastor  since  August 
15. 


LEBANON,  INDIANA 

At  the  annual  dinner,  and  business  meet- 


JOPLIN,  MO. 

W.  F.  Turner  closes  ten  years  and  one 
month  of  service  with  the  First  Church  at 
Joplin,  Mo.,  Jan.  24.  These  have  been  faith- 
ful years.  Exactly  2,000  persons  had  taken 
fellowship  with  the  church  at  the  close  of 
the  ten  years.  The  ties  that  bind  Bro.  Tur- 
ner are  very  strong.  He  was  born  and 
reared  in  Southwest  Missouri,  and  with  the 
exception  of  four  years  ministry  at  La  Belle, 
Mo.,  his  entire  ministry,  since  graduating 
from  Kentucky  University  has  been  given  to 
this  section.  At  the  recent  Jasper  County 
Convention  the  following  resolutions  were 
passed,  expressing  the  appreciation  of  the 
brethren  of  the  county  of  his  services  in  be- 
half of  the  Master's  cause. 

"Whereas,  Our  beloved  brother  and  fel- 
low-worker, W.  F.  Turner,  who  for  the  past 
ten  years  has  been  a  moving  spirit  in  the  co- 
operative work  of  our  county,  has  resigned 
the  work  of  the  First  Christian  Church  at 
Joplin,  and  is  soon  to  remove  from  Jasper 
County  to  Peoria,  111.,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  express  to  him  our  ap- 
preciation of  the  inestimable  service  he  has 
rendered  the  cause  of  our  Master  in  this 
county  and  district  during  his  long  residence 
here,  and  that  we  deeply  regret  his  depart- 
ure from  our  midst. 

Resolved,  That  we  commend  him  to  the 
brethren  in  his  new  field  of  labor  as  a  man 
of  earnest  piety,  a  deep  student  of  God's 
word,  a  preacher  of  spiritual  power,  and  a 
wise  and  capable  leader,  and  earnestly  pray 
that  the  blessings  of  our  heavenly  Father 
may  rest  richly  upon  all  his  work." 

F.  F.  Walters,  of  Springfield,  succeeds 
Brother  Turner,  beginning  his  work  about 
March  1.  Brother  Walters  has  done  a  splen- 
did work  at  Springfield  and  he  comes  well- 
equipped  to  lead  the  First  Church  into 
larger  things. 

Villa  Heights  Church  held  ordination  serv- 
ices Jan.  3,  setting  apart  their  minister,  J.  W. 


Fomuliver,  to  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  and 
two  elders  and  five  deacons.  W.  F.  Turner  and 
the  writer  conducted  the  service. 

South  Joplin  continues  to  go  forward. 
There  were  263  in  Bible-school  Jan.  10,  al- 
though the  day  was  stormy.  We  are  push- 
ing for  300  in  regular  attendance.  The  writer 
and  H.  M.  Barnett,  of  Webb  City,  exchange 
meetings  during  Jan.  and  Feb. 

Geo.  L.  Peters. 


WOODLAWN,   ALABAMA. 

Every  department  of  the  church  is  in  work- 
ing order  and  the  spirit  of  progress  is  in  our 
midst.  We  closed  the  old  year  with  two  ad- 
ditions at  the  last  Lord's  Day  service.  We 
are  observing  the  Week  of  Prayer. 

J.  David  Arnold. 


A   MEMORABLE   MEETING. 

On  the  very  historic  ground,  most  hallowed 
in  the  hearts  of  Disciples  all  over  the  world, 
a  most  remarkable  revival  has  just  closed. 
This  historic  spot  is  Washington,  Pa.,  the 
first  American  home  of  Thomas  Campbell. 
The  place  where  the  Declaration  and  Address 
first  saw  the  light.  The  revival  was  held  by 
George  L.  Snively  with  C.  h.  Althiede  as 
singer.  Things  which  justify  us  in  saying 
it  was  an  unusual  revival  are  better  appreci- 
ated by  those  on  the  field  than  those  away 
from  us  can  possibly  realize.  First,  the  First 
Church  had  closed  a  great  meeting,  having 
134  additions,  in  March,  1908,  and  had  not 
planned  another  until  about  the  same  time 
this  year. 

Second,  Henry  Ostrom,  and  three  associ- 
ates began  a  great  union  campaign  on  the 
25th  of  November  and  closed  on  Dec.  13th. 
The  town  was  greatly  stirred  and  more  than 
118  persons  signed  cards  preferring  the  First 
Church.  We  dared  to  begin  our  meeting 
Dec.  20th  with  only  two  weeks  and  three 
Lord's  days  in  which  to  compass  this  great 
work,  and  with  all  these  seeming  difficulties 
in  the  way  we  persuaded  our  Brother  Snively 
and  singer  to  hold  this  meeting.  It  has  re- 
sulted in  a  great  victory.  Brother  Snively 
is  a  loyal,  eloquent,  powerful  preacher.  He 
has  withstood  every  comparison  possible  with 
other  noted  evangelists  heard  recently,  and 
stands  higher  in  the  esteem  of  the  people 
than  any.  There  were  176  additions.  A  very 
great  number  of  these  are  men.  The  union 
of  divided  families  was  a  striking  feature  of 
the  results.  His  illustrated  sermons  to  the 
Bible  School  were  such  as  never  to  be  for- 
gotten in  their  applications  to  great  and  vital 
subjects  of  life  and  religious  faith. 

The  most  remarkable  and  beautiful  service 
was  a  special  service  called  ''A  Tribute  to  the 
Pioneers,"  held  in  connection  with  the  Com- 
munion services  on  the  last  Lordsday  after- 
noon. It  was  inspirational  to  the  young  and 
soul-reviving  to  the   veterans   in  the  church. 

Bro.  Snively's  work  is  not  complete  with- 
out his  solidifying  and  unifying  the  whole 
membership  in  greatly  increasing  the  revenue 
of  the  church  by  plainly  and  most  practically 
enlisting  the  new  and  old  members  in  a  strong 
bona  of  fellowship  in  the  Lord's  work,  home 
and  world-wide. 

The  additions  were  classified  as  follows: 

One  hundred  twenty-five  confessions — eight 
by   letter  from  other  religious  bodies. 

Twenty-seven  by  letter  and  statement  from 
Christian  churches. 

Sixteen  reclaimed. 

Of  the  118  cards  signed  preferring  Cnris- 
tian  church  in  union  meeting,  69  united  dur- 
ing the  revival.  E.  A.  Cole,  Minister. 

Washington,  Pa,,  Jan.  5,  1909. 


18  (90) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


The  church  at  Lawton,  Okla.,  recently 
burned  a  $1,000  mortgage  and  improved  their 
building  at  a  cost  of  $200. 

The  Highland  Park  Church,  Los  Angeles, 
where  E.  A.  Child  ministers  has  doubled  its 
membership  in  the   past  ten  months. 

A.  C.  Parker  has  resigned  the  pastorate  of 
the  church  at  Midland,  Texas,  to  become 
field  agent  for  the  Midland  College. 

Douglass  Weber,  of  Providence,  Rhode  Is- 
land, has  been  holding  evangelistic  meetings 
to  reach  the  Chinamen  of  that  city. 

Miss  Edna  P.  Dale,  of  Wuhu,  China,  re- 
cently spoke  at  the  Christian  Church,  At- 
lanta, 111.,  where  Ralph  Calloway  is  the  min- 
ister. 

The  church  at  LaPorte,  Ind.,  is  in  a  meet- 
ing. H.  M.  Garrard,  the  pastor  is  doing  the 
preaching,  and  C.  M.  Hughes  has  charge 
of  the  music. 

All  obligations  for  1908  met  with  a  bal- 
ance in  the  treasury.  Church  happy  and  in 
the  best  condition  in  its  history,  is  the  word 
of  J.  T.  Ogle,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Paris. 
Texas. 

Drake  University  will  have  a  summer 
school  of  ten  weeks,  this  year,  according  to 
a  recent  decision  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
The  work  offered  will  be  especially  adapted 
to  the  needs  of  teachers. 

The  Second  Church,  Brooklyn,  under  the 
leadership  of  their  pastor,  Joseph  Keevil,  will 
devote  the  month  of  February  to  evangelism. 
in  which  they  will  have  the  help  of  Lowell 
C.  McPherson,  vice-president  of  Keuka  Col- 
lege. 

The  Iowa  State  Board  has  appointed  W. 
T.  Fisher,  C.  C.  Davis  and  J.  J.  Grove,  a 
committee  to  secure  a  successor  to  C.  L. 
Organ,  as  superintendent  of  Christian  En- 
deavor and  of  Sunday-school  work  for  the 
state. 

Education  day  approaches.  It  is  well  to 
note  the  words  of  President  King  of  Oberlin, 
in  a  recent  address  before  the  students  of 
Yale  University:  "The  prominence  of  the 
Ohio  man  is  due  to  the  prevalence  of  the 
Ohio  college  more  than  to  any  other  single 
cause." 

The  church  at  Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  has  a  fine 
Sunday-school.  The  average  attendance  for 
the  year  1908  was  292;  the  average  collec- 
tion was  $9.81.  Such  a  church  must  experi- 
ence a  continuous  growth  in  membership, 
and  will  be  composed  of  those  who  have 
come  into  church  membership  through  intelli- 
gent choice. 

Nelse  C.  Hansen  is  the  teacher  of  a  class  of 
seventy-five  messenger  boys  in  the  Sunday- 
school  of  the  Capitol  Church,  Des  Moines.  The 
boys  are  from  eight  to  twelve  years  of  age. 
This  is  a  commendable  plan,  for  the  boys  be- 
longing thus  to  the  same  industrial  class  will 
naturally  be  in  the  more  sympathetic  ac- 
cord. 

The  semi-centennial  of  the  church  at  Ionia, 
Mich.,  will  be  celebrated  January  20  to  24. 
There  will  be  addresses  as  follows:  "The 
History  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  Michi- 
gan," F.  P.  Arthur;  "The  Church  and  the 
Brotherhood,"  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett;  "The 
Reformation  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  W. 
T.  Moore;  "The  History  of  the  Ionia  Church," 
C.  A.  Preston;  "Isaac  Errett,"  W.  T.  Moore. 
This  celebration  will  be  followed  immediately 
by  evangelistic  meetings  led  by  M.  J.  Grable, 
evangelist,  and  Una  Dell  Berry,  singer.  G. 
W.  Moore  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 


C.  C.  Buckner  goes  from  Aurora,  111.,  to 
South  Bend,   Ind. 

The  church  at  169th  street,  New  York,  S. 
T.  Willis,  will  install  a  new  pipe  organ  in 
the  early  spring. 

Louisiana  has  a  new  corresponding  secre- 
tary, R.  L.  Porter  of  Baton  Rouge,  who  will 
also  edit  the  state  paper. 

David  H.  Shields  of  Salina,  Kan.,  delivered 
one  of  the  educational  addresses  in  Eureka, 
111.,  Sunday,  January  17.  He  graduated 
from  Eureka  thirteen  years  ago. 

The  church  at  Paris,  Ky.,  held  a  recent 
meeting,  in  which  they  were  assisted  by 
President  R.  H.  Crossfield,  of  Transylvania 
University.  There  were  thirty-six  additions 
to  the  church.  Carey  E.  Morgan  is  the 
princely  leader  and  much  beloved  pastor  for 
this  church. 

The  Capitol  Hill  Church,  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
under  the  leadership  of  H.  E.  Van  Horn,  is 
in  a  meeting,  assisted  by  John  L.  Brandt, 
Evangelist,  B.  L.  Burdette,  leader  of  song; 
Mrs.  J.  L.  Brandt,  personal  worker  and 
organizer  of  the  Sunbeam  Chorus.  The 
meeting  is  succeeding  beyond  the  expectation 
of  the  church. 

The  Oxnard  Mission  under  the  Southern 
California  Board  has  just  closed  a  very  suc- 
cessful meeting,  in  which  John  T.  Stivers  did 
the  preaching.  E.  N.  Phillips  has  been  pastor 
of  the  church  for  a  little  more  than  a  year 
and  has  rapidly  developed  the  church,  so 
that  now  the  church  has  declared  its  ability 
to  support  its  work  without  depending  upon 
the  State  Board  for  help. 

J.  J.  Morgan  who  has  been  for  three  years 
pastor  of  the  First  Church,  Fort  Worth, 
Texas,  has  resigned,  and  will  close  his  work 
in  ninety  days.  Mr.  Morgan's  work  is  most 
highly  commended,  both  for  his  pulpit  ability 
and  his  efficiency  as  a  pastor.  He  is  indeed 
one  of  the  most  successful  pastors  in  the 
brotherhood.  Mr.  Morgan's  plans  for  the 
future  are  not  announced. 

The  $100,000.00  endowment  fund  for  Hiram 
College  has  been  raised,  and  the  institution 
will  enter  upon  a  new  era.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  Mr.  Carnegie  promised  $25,000  on 
the  condition  that  the  friends  of  the  college 
raise  $75,000.  Through  the  prompt  and  en- 
ergetic efforts  of  President  Bates  this  has 
been  accomplished.  Our  colleges  are  thus 
rapidly  coming  to  the  front  in  the  educational 
work. 

In  his  annual  report,  E.  R.  Moore,  the 
clerk  of  the  church  at  Davenport,  Iowa, 
says:  "Through  the  able  leadership  of  our 
beloved  pastor,  S.  M.  Perkins,  the  work  of 
the  church  has  advanced  steadily  on  every 
line  and  in  every  department.  The  church 
is  unified  and  we  are  all  one  and  of  one 
mind.  The  treasurer's  report  shows  $4,537.67 
to  have  been  raised;  all  outstanding  bills 
paid,  and  a  balance  in  the  treasury  for  the 
coming  year.  There  has  been  a  net  increase 
of  ninety-eight  in  the  church  membership." 

The  pastors  of  the  Christian  churches  in 
Fort  Worth,  Texas,  say  regarding  J.  J.  Mor- 
gan, who  has  just  resigned  the  pastorate 
of  the  First  Church:  "He  has  been  a  faithful 
co-worker  and  preacher  of  unusual  ability. 
His  fine  social  qualities  added  to  his  fine 
scholarly  instincts  and  training,  his  unwav- 
ering good  judgment  and  spiritual  force, 
make  him  fitted  to  lead  any  people  to  the 
highest  planes  of  Christian  living  and  service. 
He  has  done  a  most  commendable  work  and 
we  deplore  the  decision  that  takes  him  from 


F.  B.  Elsmore  has  resigned  the  pastorate 
at  Russellville,  111. 

President  McLean  held  a  missionary  rally 
at  the  First  Church,  Bloomington,  111. 

C.  A.  Lowe  and  C.  L.  Harbord  are  the  new 
evangelists  of  the  Missouri  State  Board. 

Fifteen  Disciples  are  studying  in  the  Di- 
vinity School  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 

I.  N.  McCash  of  Berkeley,  Cal.,  writes  in 
highest  appreciation  of  the  work  of  Lock- 
hart,  Linnitt  and  Garmong,  in  a  recent  meet- 
ing with  the  church  at  Berkeley. 

The  churches  of  the  Pacific  Coast  are  en- 
joying the  privilege  of  hearing  Walter  G. 
Menzies  and  wife  who  were  for  seven  years 
missionaries  under  our  Foreign  Board  in 
Rath,  India. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Reagor,  for  seven  years  pastor 
at  Sacramento,  Cal.,  has  resigned  to  accept 
a  call  to  the  church  at  Portland,  Ore.  His 
work  at  Sacramento  has  been  attended  with 
unusual  success  and  it  was  with  reluctance 
that  the  church  consented  to  his  departure. 

The  church  at  Lincoln,  Neb.,  ±i.  H.  Har- 
mon pastor,  has  moved  into  the  basement 
of  their  new  church  where  they  will  worship 
until  the  completion  of  the  building.  Their 
problem  is  where  to  stow  away  their  300 
members  of  the  Sunday-school  for  these 
three   months. 

O.  C.  Bolman,  pastor  at  Havana,  111.,  is 
doing  the  preaching  in  a  meeting  held  by 
the  church  there,  and  is  being  assisted  by 
J.  W.  Sniff  as  leader  of  song,  who  nas  or- 
ganized a  chorus  of  seventy  voices.  The 
efforts  of  the  church  are  meeting  with  en- 
couraging success. 

On  January  17,  the  church  at  Clinton,  111., 
under  the  leadership  of  the  pastor,  Albert 
Schwartz,  began  a  series  of  special  meetings. 
Mr.  Schwartz,  who  will  do  the  preaching, 
has  announced  his  sermons,  which  are  of  an 
educational  type.  This  sort  of  work  will 
make  for  permanent  progress  in  the  church. 
Mr.  Schwartz  is  doing  a  successful  work  at 
Clinton. 

The  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety, and  the  Disciples  Missionary  Union  of 
New  York  City  have  united  in  the  support 
of  the  work  of  the  Second  Church  of  Christ, 
Brooklyn,  New  York.  Joseph  Keevil  is  the 
minister.  The  church  plans  the  erection  of 
a  building  to  cost  not  less  than  $50,000.00, 
with  institutional  features  so  as  to  meet  the 
needs  of  that  community  and  to  in  some 
adequate  measure  reach  the  foreign  popula- 
tion about  the  church.  This  is  business  in 
Christianity.  Only  as  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
adopt  such  far  reaching,  effective  measures 
will  they  be  able  to  exert  any  influence  upon 
the  great  cities.    Chicago  needs  such  work. 

The  current  issue  of  the  Illinois  Christian 
News  is  devoted  to  the  interests  of  Eureka 
College.  The  committee  to  raise  an  endow- 
ment of  $250,000  in  the  next  four  years  is 
beginning  aggressive  work.  Other  colleges 
have  been  raising  large  endowment  funds. 
Drake,  Butler,  Hiram  have  made  great  leaps 
forward.  The  Disciples  of  Illinois  have  the 
money  and  certainly  they  will  not  allow 
Eureka  to  be  behind  the  others  in  this  mat- 
ter. For  small  endowment  means  a  limited 
teaching  force,  and  this  means  that  many 
of  the  best  young  people  of  our  churches 
will  not  attend  our  own  college  at  all.  The 
people  have  the  money.  They  will  respond 
to  the  call. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(91)  19 


WITH     THE    WORKERS 


D.  S.  Henke]  is  the  new  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

0.  H.  Williams  has  become  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Lebanon,  Ohio. 

Colby  D.  Hall,  Waco,  Texas  has  been  called 
to  the  First  Church,  San  Antonio,  where  he 
will  succeed  W.  W.  Wharton. 

E.  E.  Mack,  and  the  ohurch  at  Atlantic. 
Iowa,  are  in  a  meeting.  Chas  E.  McVey  is 
leading  the  singing. 

C.  F.  Ladd  reports  five  accessions  to  the 
membership  of  the  church  at  Rock  Falls, 
111.,  on  a  recent  Sunday  Morning. 

The  Virginia  Christian  College  is  erecting 
two  new  buildings;  one  to  be  used  as  dormi- 
tory and  the  other  a  lecture  hall. 

0.  P.  Speigel  is  in  a  successful  meeting 
with  the  Broadway  Church,  Los  Angeles. 
Mrs.  Princess  Long  is  in  charge  of  the  music. 

The  Primary  Mothers'  Circle  is  an  inter- 
esting feature  of  the  work  of  the  First 
Church,  Bloomington,  where  Edgar  Jones  is 
pastor. 

James  S.  Meyers  and  the  Central  Church, 
Kansas  City,  Kan.,  will  hold  a  meeting  in 
February  and  will  be  assisted  by  W.  A. 
Gardner. 

The      Sunday-schools      of      the      Christian 
churches   of  Richmond   and  Manchester,  Va., 
have  an  association,  with  H.  0.  C.  MacLach- 
_  Ian  as  president. 

The  church  at  New  Castle  progresses  un- 
der the  leadership  of  L.  C.  Howe.  There 
are  frequent  additions  to  the  membership. 
They  have  just  paid  $650.99  of  indebtedness. 

George  H.  Combs,  pastor  of  the  Independ- 
ence Blvd.  Church  of  Kansas  City,  is  to  leave 
shortly  for  a  trip  in  the  Orient  to  Egypt  and 
the  Holy  Land.  James  Small  will  supply  the 
pulpit  during  his  absence. 

A.  C.  Smither  has  been  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  for  nineteen  years, 
and  occupies  a  leading  place  among  the  re- 
ligious workers  of  the  city.  He  was  called 
upon  to  deliver  the  address  before  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  New  Year. 

The  1908  report  showed  160  sermons  and 
addresses,  1564  calls,  twenty-six  funerals, 
thirty-one  weddings,  and  695  additions,  not 
including  the  twenty-seven  added  at  Camden 
Point,  Mo.  598  of  these  came  during  the 
Scoville  meetings. 

W.  A.  Wherry,  Norman,  Okla.,  reports 
twenty-five  additions  to  the  church  since 
the  beginning  of  his  work  there  last  Septem- 
ber. The  church  debt  has  been  provided  for, 
and  the  church  is  in  an  encouraging  condi- 
tion. They  are  planning  to  hold  a  tent  meet- 
ing next  summer. 

On  January  3,  J.  W.  Lowber  preached  his 
farewell  sermon  of  the  Central  Church,  Aus- 
tin, Texas,  where  he  has  served  for  twelve 
years,  with  strength  and  efficiency,  bringing 
the  church  to  occupy  a  leading  place  in  the 
life  of  the  city.  Mr.  Lowber  will  lecture 
and  hold  evangelistic  meetings. 

President  McLean  conducted  the  mission- 
ary rally  at  the  First  Church,  Bloomington, 
January  13.  Addresses  were  made  by  Ralph 
Calloway,  Atlanta;  C.  C.  Wisher,  Bellflower; 
Albert  Schwartz,  Clinton;  Dr.  James  Butch- 
art,  China;  B.  H.  Sezlock,  Lexington;  H.  L. 
Maltman,  Saybrook;  W.  H.  Hanna,  the  Phil- 
ippines; C.  W.  Marlowe,  Stanford;  C.  J. 
Robertson,  Heyworth;  W.  G.  McCooley,  Nor- 
mal. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Columbus,  Ohio,  January  17-18-09.  Brooks 
Brothers  here  in  fine  meeting.  Twenty-four 
additions  to  date. 

Walter  Scott  Priest. 

Des  Moines,  la.,  Jan.  17-18-09.  Eighty  con- 
verts today,  Central  Church.  Thirty  at  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  men's  meeting,  we  addressed.  Five 
at  Y.  W.  C.  A.  addressed  by  Mrs.  Scoville. 
Thirty-one  tonight.  Three  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  in  fourteen  days.  We  had  three  hundred 
and  five  here  five  Sundays  eight  years  ago. 
Overflow  meeting  addressed  by  Brother  Idle- 
man  and  still  hundreds  turned  away.  Van 
Camp  and  Rockwell  singing.  Church  jubilant 
over  victories. 

Chas.    Reign   Scoville. 

Dixon,  Illinois,  January  11,  1909:  We  are 
opening  a  good  meeting  here.  Thirty  added 
yesterday,  forty-four  first  four  days  of  invi- 
tation. House  packed  with  men  only  last 
night.  Lintt  is  singing  and  A.  R.  Spicer  is 
the  efficient  pastor.  Wm.  J.  Lockhart. 

Newman,  Illinois,  January  11,  1909:  Pas- 
tor Charles  Bloom  and  Newman  Church  are 
in  a  good  meeting.  Twelve  additions  first 
week.  Bloom  is  greatly  beloved,  a  splendid 
workman.  Will    F.    Shaw,    Assistant. 

Footville,  Wisconsin,  January  11,  1909: 
Church  at  Footville  burned  yesterday.  In- 
sured. Will  rebuild.  J.  Harry  Bullock  is  Pas- 
tor.   Was  here  holding  meeting. 

F.  M.  McHale. 


The  church  at  Ashtabula,  Ohio,  is  in  a 
meeting  conducted   by   home   forces. 

The  church  at  Chatham,  Va.,  has  raised  a 
fund  for  the  building  of  a  parsonage. 

George  H.  Purves,  Colorado  Springs,  Col., 
has  been  called  to  the  work  at  Tucson,  Ariz., 

The  church  at  Lima,  Ohio  is  in  a  meeting 
assisted  by  Roy  L.  Brown,  pastor  at  Belle- 
fontaine. 

The  Miles  Avenue  Church,  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
is  being  assisted  in  a  short  meeting  by  J. 
J.  Tisdall. 

W.  F.  Richardson  and  family  are  back  from 
a  sojourn  in  New  Mexico.  Mrs.  Richardson 
is  much  improved  in  health. 

The  churches  of  Richmond,  Va.,  are  enter- 
ing enthusiastically  into  the  work  of  the 
Chapman  meetings  which  began  there  Jan. 
uary  6. 

L.  L.  Carpenter  dedicated  the  new  church 
at  Dunnith,  Ind.,  January  17.  The  church 
is  the  outgrowth  of  a  meeting  held  there 
two  years  ago  by  L.  C.  Howe,  of  New  Castle, 
Ind. 

In  a  recent  contest  between  the  Sunday- 
school  at  Alexandria,  Ind.,  and  one  at  El- 
wood,  of  the  same  state,  the  former  won. 
Both  Sunday-schools  were  greatly  helped  by 
the  contest. 

L.  O.  Bricker  has  resigned  at  Cameron,  Mo., 
and  accepted  a  call  to  the  church  at  Mary- 
ville,  Mo.  Mr.  Bricker  has  been  with  the 
church  for  four  years;  the  best  four  years 
in  the  history  of  the  church. 

The  Bartholomew  County  Christian  Mis- 
sionry  Association,  comprising  all  the  Chris- 
tian churches  in  Bartholomew  County,  Ind., 
has  just  closed  a  most  successful  year.  The 
new  trustees  are  Mr.  T.  Reeves,  Joseph  I. 
Irwin,  William  E.  Springer,  B.  M.  Hutchins, 
and  William  F.  Kendall.  It  raised  more 
money  for  missions  the  last  year  than  in  any 
previous  year  of  its  history. 


E.  L.  Powell,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  Mrs. 
Emma  Gordon,  the  widow  of  Dr.  Gordon  of 
India,  were  married  on  January  12. 

F.  E.  Jaynes  is  conducting  a  revival  in  the 
church  at  Pendelton,  Ind.  Mr.  Mannon,  an 
evangelistic  singer,  of  Indianapolis  is  assist- 
ing him. 

C.  A.  Poison  closed  a  three  weeks'  meeting 
at  Exira,  la.,  with  fifteen  additions  to  the 
church.  Mr.  Poison  has  resigned  this  charge 
but  has  not  yet  located  elsewhere. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. — Twelve  confessions  at 
regular  services  in  December,  85  in  fourteen 
months'  pastorate  here.  Begin  evangelistic 
services  with  home  forces  Jan.  3  The  church 
grants  me  permission  to  hold  two  or  three 
meetings  elsewhere.  If  you  want  one  write 
me. 

Dec.  30,  1908.  Chas.  M.  Fillmore. 


J.  E.  Davis  has  just  entered  upon  the 
fourth  year  of  a  very  successful  work  with 
the  church  at  Beatrice,  Nebraska.  From  the 
Beatrice  Christian  Call,  the  weekly  paper 
of  the  church  we  take  the  following  state- 
ment: 

The  three  years'  work  showed  450  sermons 
and  addresses,  4,166  calls,  sixty-three  fun- 
erals, 110  people  married,  893  added  to  the 
chmy?h,  with  a  membership  of  over  1,200  resi- 
dents and  a  total,  non-resident  and  all,  of 
1,402  members.  Many  of  the  non-resident 
members  are  regular  contributors.  If  be- 
neath all  this  tabulated  work  the  spirit  of 
God  does  not  flow  with  power,  our  glorying 
in  victories  is  our  open  shame.  But  our 
church  as  a  mighty  unit  has  championed  the 
moral  right  of  the  community;  it  has  grown 
to  be  a  great  missionary  force  and  has  taken 
a  forward  step  in  sending  out  its  pastor  as 
an  evangelist  to  hold  one  meeting  a  year  in 
other  fields. 

We  now  support  Dr.  James  Butchart  at 
Tu  Chow  Fu,  China,  and  Dr.  Mary  Langdon 
at  Deoghur,  India  as  American  missionaries 
to  the  heathen  world.  For  these  two  great 
works  no  public  call  was  made  on  our  con- 
gregation except  at  children's  day.  The 
churoh  has  contracted  with  Herbert  Yeweil 
and  his  workers  for  a  meeting  to  begin  im- 
mediately after  the  Pittsburg  convention  or 
about  October  15  to  20.  It  is  putting  it 
mildly  to  say  our  congregation  is  optimistic 
and  happy. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    ENDEAVOR    MEMBER- 
SHIP RALLY. 

Christian  Endeavor  has  become  a  world- 
wide enterprise.  There  are  now  70,000  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  with  a  membership 
of  about  3,500,000.  Besides  training  these 
millions  of  young  people  for  service  in  the 
churches,  the  70,000  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties are  doing  much  to  promote  the  cau?e 
of  Christian  union.  Certainly  no  people 
should  be  more  active  in  the  work  of  Chris- 
tian Endeavor,  or  devoted  to  its  interests, 
than  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  the  fact 
that  our  people  held  second  place  in  the  num- 
ber of  societies  among  the  various  churches 
at  the  time  of  holding  the  last  International 
Christian  Endeavor  Convention  is  a  reason 
for  great  rejoicing.  Our  Endeavor  leaders 
soon  after,  set  the  following  as  our  Centen- 
nial Aim: 

The  Centennial  Aim  of  Christian  Endeavor 
among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  is  to  be,  by 
1909,  first  among  the  Endeavorers  of  the 
various  churches  in  the  following: 

1.     First  in  the  number  of  organizations. 


20  (92) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


WITH  THE  WORKERS 


2.  First  in  the  number  of  members. 

3.  First  in  the  amount  of  money  given  for 
missions  through  our  missionary  societies. 

Our  Intermediate  and  Junior  Societies  form 
a  large  part  of  our  Endeavor  host,  and  must 
have  a  large  part  in  the  work  for  reaching 
our  Centennial  Endeavor  Aim. 

The  first  Sunday  in  February  is  observed 
throughout  the  world  as  Christian  Endeavor 
Day.  For  several  years  the  entire  month  of 
February  has  been  set  apart  by  the  Young 
People's  Department  of  the  Christian  Wom- 
an's Board  of  Missions  for  a  membership 
rally  for  Intermediate  and  Junior  Societies — 
and  Mission  Bands,  as  well — these  three 
kinds  of  organizations  composing  the  de- 
partment. As  1909  is  not  only  the  Centen- 
nial year  of  our  religious  movement,  but  also 
the  Quarter-Centennial  of  the  Young  People's 
Department,  especial  effort  will  be  made  to 
hold  successful  rallies  this  year.  The  Young 
People's  Department  is  deserving  of  far  more 
consideration  on  the  part  of  the  people  of 
our  churches  generally,  than  it  has  hitherto 
received.  It  is  the  chief  organized  work  for 
training  the  children  of  our  churches  for  serv- 
ice and  giving  them  a  missionary  spirit. 
The  missionaries  upon  every  field  are  telling 
us  that  the  hope  of  success  in  their  work  is 
in  the  children;  that  it  is  by  those  who  are 
trained  aright  from  childhood  that  the 
nations  are  to  be  evangelized.  The  same 
thing  is  true  concerning  the  work  of  our 
churches  in  the  homeland  and  our  missionary 
enterprises.  If,  like  Samuel,  a  child  shall 
minister  before  the  Lord,  shall  virtually  be 
brought  up  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  shall 
early  know  what  it  is  to  give  time  and 
thought  and  treasure  for  the  advancement  of 
the  kingdom  of  his  Lord,  he  will  be  ready  to 
listen  to  the  voice  of  God  and  accept  the 
divine  guidance  throughout  his  life.  Not 
only  is  the  individual  thus  blessed,  but  he  be- 
comes a  blessing.  The  societies  that  have 
been  training  the  children  for  service  during 
the  past  quarter  of  a  century  have  also  been 
largely  furnishing  the  church  with  her  effi- 
cient workers.  They  have  given  her  Sunday- 
school  superintendents  and  teachers,  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  leaders,  and  many  of  the  chief 
men  and  women  of  the  local  churches.  And 
many  of  those  who  have  given  themselves  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word  in  the  home  and 
foreign  lands  have  been  led  to  such  conse- 
cration by  some  faithful  Mission  Band  or 
Junior  Superintendent,  who  wrought  far  bet- 
ter than  she  dreamed. 

Our  missionary  treasuries,  as  well  as  our 
missionaries,  have  been  largely  increased  by 
the  work  of  our  societies  and  bands.  The 
sums  credited  to  the  children  in  our  reports 
have  never  been  large,  and  will  never  be 
great.  But  because  those  who  were  trained 
to  give  largely  of  their  small  things  in  child- 
hood, have  grown  to  manhood  and  woman- 
hood, and  are  giving  largely  of  their  abund- 
ance, other  reports  of  receipts  are  and  will 
be  such  as  to  create  great  enthusiasm.  The 
year  that  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  was  organized,  the  entire  receipts  of 
the  National  Board,  that  included  all  our  mis- 
sionary work,  was  $5,183.43 — and  this  from 
some  six  hundred  thousand  Disciples.  That 
there  was  reported  more  than  a  million  of 
dollars  in  each  of  our  two  last  annual  mis- 
sionary reports  is  due  in  no  inconsiderable 
way  to  the  fact  that  some  boys  and  girls 
have  been  trained  in  Children's  Endeavor  So- 
cieties and  Mission  Bands,  and  that  a  still 
larger  company  have  through  the  Sunday- 
school  helped  the  work  of  missions  on  Chil- 
dren's Day  and  been  helped  themselves  there- 
by. This  work  of  the  Young  People's  De- 
partment has  accomplished  more  than  any  of 
us  have  come  to  know  or  understand,  and  it 


deserves  to  be  orought  to  the  attention  of 
the  entire  church  during  its  twenty-fifth  an- 
niversary in  a  way  that  will  be  heard  and 
heeded. 

There  is  great  opportunity  for  increasing 
the  membership  of  our  Endeavor  Societies 
during  the  February  rally.  Tens  of  thous- 
ands of  young  people  have  been  gathered  in- 
to our  Sunday-schools  during  the  rallies  held 
within  recent  months,  which  sometimes  con- 
tinued for  three  months  or  more  in  one  school. 
All  the  members  of  the  Sunday-schools  who 
are  not  adults  should  be  won  for  our  Inter- 
mediate and  Junior  Societies.  The  same 
methods  that  succeeded  in  the  schools  will 
succeed  in  the  work  for  the  boys'  and  girls' 
missionary  organizations.  Please  arrange  for 
this  work  at  once. 

Mattie  Pounds,  National  Superintendent. 


CHURCH  EXTENSION  RECEIPTS. 

Receipts  for  October,  November  and  Decem- 
ber 1908,  Compared  With  Same  Time  During 
1907. 

Churches. 

For  this  yeaT $7,646.31. 

For  last  year 6,929.98. 

Gain $     716.33. 

Individuals. 

For  this  year   $4,645.99. 

For  last  year    2,847.99. 

Gain $1,797.59. 

Total   gain $2,513.92. 

Our  comparative  Statement  shows  that  we 
have  made  a  total  gain  of  $2,513.92  in  re- 
ceipts. There  is  a  gain  of  $716.33  from  the 
churches.  We  also  gained  49  in  the  num- 
ber of  contributing  churches.  We  are  grate- 
ful to  churches  and  individuals  who  have 
helped  to  make  this  gain.  There  are  yet 
quite  a  number  of  churches  that  ordered  sup- 
plies for  the  Annual  Offering  in  September 
and  that  promised  to  take  the  offering  that 
we  have  not  yet  heard  from. 

The  first  fifteen  days  of  January  show  a 
gain  in  our  receipts  of  $2,794.31.  Remit 
to  G.  W.  Muckley,  Cor.  Sec,  500  Waterworks 
Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  LONE  STAR  STATE. 

The  work  among  "Plain  Christians"  in 
Texas  is  progressing  nicely.  The  November 
offering  for  State  work  far  surpassed  that 
of  previous  years.  Quite  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  Living-links  have  been  added  to  the 
list.  The  recent  reports  from  the  general 
work  all  along  the  line  have  been  encourag- 
ing. 

The  writer  has  recently  assisted  in  lo- 
cating A.  W.  Gehres  of  Brook,  Ind.,  at  Iowa 
Park,  Tex.  W.  C.  Wright  at  Rule,  Tex;  W. 
Pearce  of  Dearing,  Kans.,  at  Hamlin,  Tex.; 
W.  H.  Anderson,  of  Paris,  Ark;  at  Brady, 
Texas;  and  J.  N.  Thomas  at  El  Campo,  Tex. 
He  has  assisted  lately  in  organizing  churches 
at  Archer  City,  Iowa  Park  and  Electro.  The 
money  was  raised  a  few  days  ago  for  a  new 
church-house  at  Hamlin. 

The  Bowie  District  Convention  convenes 
at  Wichita  Falls,  Feb.  13-15. 

The  Texas  Ministerial  Institute  will  be 
held  at  Waco  this  year  the  last  week  of 
Jan.  Following  that  is  the  South  Texas 
Missionary  Rally  and  following  that  imme- 
diately is  the  Texas  Lectureship. 

The  South  Texas  Convention  meets  this 
year  at  San  Antonio,  Jan.  9-11. 

The  prospects  in  Texas  for  the  new  year 
are  very  promising.  There  never  were  more 
open  doors  in  promising  new  fields  for 
planting  churches.  Texas  is  a  great  field 
of  growing  possibilities.  W.  A.  Boggess, 
Sta.  A  Dallas,  Tex.  l-9-'09     State  Evangelist. 


The  Young  People's  Department  of  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  this 
year  celebrating  its  Quarter-Centennial  and 
is  asking  the  young  people's  societies  in  all 
our  churches  to  each  give  as  much  as  $25.00 
this  silver  anniversary  year.  It  is  hoped  also 
that  as  many  as  100  societies  will  each  give 
$100  in  celebration  of  the  Centennial  of  our 
religious  movement.  Many  of  our  organiza- 
tions have  already  sent  pledges  that  they  will 
try  to  raise  this  amount.  Among  these  or- 
ganizations are  the  following:  Arkansas,  Fa- 
yetteville  Junior  Society;  California,  Los 
Angeles  (First  Church)  Junior  Society;  In- 
diana, Mishawaka  Junior  Society,  Irvington 
Junior  Society,  Bloomington  Intermediate 
and  Junior  Societies,  Franklin  Inter- 
mediate Society  and  Mission  Band;  Iowa, 
Des  Moines  (University  Place)  Junior  So- 
ciety, (Capitol  Hill)  Junior  Society,  Marshall- 
town  Junior  Society,  Farragut  Junior  So- 
ciety, Davenport  Junior  Society;  Kentucky, 
Lexington  Junior  Society;  Maryland,  Balti- 
more (Harlem  Avenue)  Junior  Society;  Mas- 
sachusetts, Boston  Junior  Society;  Mexico, 
Monterey  Junior  Society;  Missouri,  St.  Louis 
(Compton  Heights)  Junior  Society,  Joplin 
Junior  Society;  New  York,  New  York  (Lenox 
Avenue)  Junior  Society;  North  Carolina,  Bel- 
haven  Mission  Band,  Kinston  Mission  Band; 
Ohio,  Akron  (High  Street  Church)  Junior 
Society,  Kenton  Junior  Society,  Cleveland 
(Franklin  Circle)  Junior  Society,  Mansfield, 
Junior  Society;  Pennsylvania,  New  Castle 
(First  Church)  Junior  Society;  Tennessee, 
Murfreesboro  Junior  Society,  Nashville  (Vine 
Street)  M.  B.,  Memphis  (Mississippi  Ave.) 
Intermediate  and  Junior  Society;  Washing- 
ton, Seattle   (First  Church)  Junior  Society. 


The  whole  world  is  open  and  ready  for 
the  gospel  now.  More  Living-link  churches 
and  individuals  in  the  great  work.  More 
support  from  our  great  brotherhood,  so  that 
more  workers  may  be  sent. 

E.  M.  Johnson. 


OLD  AT  TWENTY 


Return  of  Youth  with  Proper  Food 

Many  persons  who  eat  plenty  never  seem 
to   be   properly   nourished. 

That  is  because  the  food  is  not  digested 
and  absorbed.  Much  that  is  eaten  is  never 
taken  up  by  the  system  as  real  food,  and 
so  the  tissues  simply  starve  and  the  individ- 
ual may,  as  in  a  recent  case,  look  and  feel 
old  in  what  should  be  the  bloom  of  life, 
youth. 

"At  twenty  I  was  prematurely  old.  All 
the  health  and  vigor  and  brightness  of  youth 
had  been,  as  it  seemed,  stolen  from  me.  I 
went  to  work  ip  the  morning  with  slow  steps 
and  a  dull  head. 

"My  work  through  the  day  was  unsatis- 
factory for  my  breakfast  lay  in  my  stomach 
like  a  hard  lump.  I  was  peevish  and  the  gas 
in  my  stomach  was  very  annoying.  After 
supper  I  usually  went  to  bed  to  toss  half 
the  night  from  sheer  nervousness. 

"This  was  all  from  indigestion — wrong 
ea/ting. 

"Finally  I  tried  Grape-Nuts  and  I  cannot 
describe  the  full  benefits  received  from  the 
food.  It  gave  me  back  my  health.  It  has 
completely  restored  good  digestion  and  re- 
lieved me  of  my  ailments.  I  steadily  im- 
proved and  am  now  strong  and  in  perfect 
health." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read.  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a   Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  cf  human  interest. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(93)  21 


THE    FAMILY    ALTAR    LEAGUE. 

No  undertaking  was  ever  given  a  more  cor- 
dial welcome  by  Christian  people  than  has 
been  accorded  the  new  Family  Altar  League, 
which  is  just  being  established  by  W.  E. 
Biederwolf  and  a  few  others.  The  thinking 
portion  of  the  church  realizes  that  the  ques- 
tion of  how  to  cultivate  the  religious  of  the 
home  is  one  of  the  most  vital  and  most  dis- 
turbing problems  that  the  church  faces  today. 
A  generation  ago,  in  almost  every  Christian 
home  in  the  country,  the  family  altar  was  a 
recognized  custom.  Every  day  it  was  the 
habit  of  the  family ,young  and  old  to  gather 
together  while  the  father  read  some  portion 
of  the  Word  of  God,  and  then  all  would  kneel 
as  a  blessing  was  reverently  invoked  upon  the 
home  and  its  members.  Today  that  household 
is  an  exception  where  united  daily  prayer  is  a 
custom.  In  most  Christian  homes,  the  sad 
fact  is  that  the  scriptures  are  seldom  opened 
in  the  presence  of  the  family,  and  the  children 
rarely  hear  their  parents'  voices  raised  in  the 
home. 

To  him  who  has  ever  known  the  rich  bless- 
ings of  family  prayer  and  felt  its  influence, 
and  who  treasures  the  sacred  memories  that 
cluster  around  the  family  altar  of  his  child- 
hood, it  brings  a  feeling  of  sorrow  as  he  real- 
izes that  the  good  old  custom  has  almost 
passed  into  neglect  and  disuse,  and  that  chil- 
dren are  coming  up  into  manhood  and  woman- 
hood in  homes  where  the  scriptures  is  practi- 
cally a  sealed  book  and  prayer  unknown.  One 
•can  not  but  wonder  what  will  be  the  effect 
when,  under  such  circumstances  this  genera- 
tion rises  to  the  place  of  control  in  the  na- 
tion. It  does  not  augur  well  for  the  future 
of  our  Christian  land. 

It  was  because  of  this  that  the  League  was 
given  such  a  glad  welcome  when  it  was  first 
announced  to  the  public.  A  great  gathering 
of  evangelists,  last  summer  gave  it  the  prom- 
ise of  their  enthusiastic  support,  and  since 
the  plan  has  been  made  pulic  in  other  ways, 
thousands  of  letters  have  been  received  by  the 
organizers  and  others  interested.  These  have 
come  from  all  sections  of  the  country  and 
from  other  lands,  and  have  been  unanimous 
in  their  hearty  commendation  of  the  idea. 

The  Family  Altar  League  is  not  a  society 
as  generally  understood.  It  has  no  local  or- 
ganization and  no  meeting.  It  simply  is  a 
nation-wide  company  of  people  who  have 
taken  the  same  vows  and  are  moved  by  the 
same  purposes,  and  membership  is  not  condi- 
tioned on  any  elaborate  requirements.  The 
plan  in  brief  is  this:  Attractive  cards  are 
distributed  by  evangelist  and  pastors,  bear- 
ing the  following  covenant: 

Believing  myself  to  be  largely  responsible 
for  the  eternal  salvation  and  religious  train- 
ing of  my  children,  and  realizing  the  need  of 
God's  grace  for  my  own  Christian  life,  I 
covenant  with  God  to  make  it  the  rule  of  my 
life  to  gather  together,  each  day  so  far  as 
possible,  the  members  of  my  family,  and  to- 
gether read  some  portion  of  His  word  and 
and  pray  for  His  blessing  upon  my  home. 


Husband . 


Wife. 


This  card  is  signed  by  the  husband  and 
wife,  and  sent  to  the  headquarters  of  the 
League  in  Chicago,  G02  Lakeside  Bldg.,  where 
it  is  filed,  and  in  its  place  is  sent  a  beautifully 
■engraved  wall-card ,  certifying  that,  "This 
home  is  enrolled  in  the  Family  Altar  League," 
and  bearing  also  the  words  of  the  covenant. 
A  detached  portion  of  the  card  is  given  to 
the  pastor  as  a  reminder  that  the  family  is 
registered  in  the  League.  Every  card  is  num- 
bered, and  an  exact  record  kept  of  every 
registry.  Cards  will  be  gladly  sent  free  to 
any  one  making  application  at  headquarters. 

Ingram,  Wis.  Ray  Y.  Cliff. 


Uneeda  Biscuit 

What  makes  them  the  J>est 
soda  crackers  ever  baked  ? 

What  makes  them  the  only 
choice  of  millions  ? 

What  makes  them  famous 
as  the    National    Biscuit? 

National-Biscuit-Goodness— 

Of  Course ! 


Sold  only  in 

Moisture  Proof 

Packages 


COMPANY 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS! 


Two    New    Song-Books    for    Sunday- 
school,   Revival   and   Church 


CREAM  OF  ALL  SONGS  AND  BOOKS 


Contains  all  the  favorites  of  CHAP- 
MAN, ALEXANDER,  TORREY,  EX- 
CELL,  GABRIEL,  TOWNER,  KIRK- 
PATRICK,  etc.,  with  much  new 
music. 


Several  thousands  copies  of  each  sold 
to  evangelists,  alone.  Over  thirty 
evangelists  use  our  books. 


Send    25c    Each    For    Samples    and 
Prices 


INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION   SERVICES, 

Church    Hymnals    and    Other    Song- 
Books 


HACKLEMAN  MUSIC  CO., 

444  Majestic  Bldg.,        Indianapolis,    nd( 


Bowlden  Bells 
1  Church  and  School 

v  _    1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  northyille.mich 


WEDDING 


S.  D. 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 
CALLING  CARDS 
,     FINE  STATIONERY 
Send  for  Samples 

CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


22  (94) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


WITH    THE   WORKERS 


WHAT'S  THE  USE? 

Say  these  words  over  to  each  other  Jan- 
uary 17th,  Education  Day: 

As  long  as  the  Christian  Home  has  a  place 
the  Christian  College,  next  to  the  Christian 
Church,  will  be  its  chief  ally. 

Education  cannot  be  bought  like  sardines 
until  children  are  reared  like  oysters. 

When  your  congregation  is  content  to  meet 
forever  in  the  Court  House  or  the  Lodge 
Room,  the  whole  body  of  Disciples  may  be 
satisfied  with  a  State  University  or  a  Meth- 
odist College. 

We  must  put  our  colleges  above  uefense. 

It  is  cheaper  to  paint  the  college  fence  and 
pay  the  the  professor  a  living  wage  than  to 
explain. 

"Good  enough"  does  it  satisfy  the  twen- 
tieth century  American,  while  his  children 
tolerate  the  best  only  until  it  can  be  im- 
proved ! 

Alien  education  may  not  warp  the  head, 
but  it  alienates  the  heart— and  "out  of  the 
heart  are  the  issues  of  life." 

Are  United  States  Army  Officers  trained 
in  British  war  colleges?  And  yet  the  science 
and  art  of  fighting  are  not  difficult  there,  and 
we  are  zealously  cultivating  our  affection  for 
the   mother   country. 

No  Presbyterian  Church  for  me! — but  a 
Presbyterian  College  for  my  son. 

"Leaders  lead."  We  propose  to  leaxi  the 
religious  world  into  union — while  they  are 
laughing  at  our  ignorance.  While  they  are 
serene  in  their  ignorance  of  our  existence. 

Dollar  for  dollar,  through  our  sons  who 
have  received  alien  education  and  bestowed 
their  gifts  where  they  got  their  skill,  we  have 
lost  enough  to  endow  all  our  schools. 

Not  the  "irony  of  fate"  but  the  Discipline 
of  Providence  compels  us  inuividually  and 
collectively  to  sacrifice  to  the  quick  for  Edu- 
cation. 

The  Presbyterians  educated  all  four  of  our 
Pioneers  for  us.  They  and  others  have 
schooled  many  more  on  whose  brains  we  have 
fed  and  multiplied.  In  "the  year  of  a  hundred 
years"  we  ought  to  cease  at  once  and  for- 
ever playing  the  Educational  pauper! 
W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial  Secretary. 


CLARENDON,    ARKANSAS. 

A  few  words  fom  a  cotton-patch  church 
might  be  of  interest  to  our  brethren.  We 
are  not  a  large  congregation,  and  are  not 
making  much  fuss  about  our  work,  yet  we 
are  doing  what  we  can  to  upbuild  the  King- 
dom in  this  Eastern  Arkansas. 

Our  land  is  low,  comparatively,  and  Clar- 
endon proper  is  levied  in;  yet  overflows 
seldom  effect  us  in  this  portion  of  the 
(Monroe)  county.  Our  church  was  organized 
in  July,  1902,  in  our  court  house,  by  Dr.  C. 
C.  Cline,  who  had  just  closed  a  five  weeks' 
meeting  with  116  additions  and  forty-five 
baptisms.  We  met  for  three  years  in  the 
Court  house  with  random  preaching,  trying 
to  decide  whether  we  wanted  to  buy  a  cheap 
lot  in  the  suburbs  of  the  town,  or  come  down 
near  the  business  district  to  build,  and  pay 
a  little  more  for  a  lot,  and  use  a  little  com- 
mon sense  with  our  religion  just  as  we  do 
in  our  everyday  affairs.  At  last  we  decided 
to  carry  our  common  ordinary  intelligence 
into  our  religious  activities  and  purchased  an 
elegant  corner  lot  in  one  block  of  the  Court 
Square,  and  thereon  erected  the  first  con- 
crete building  in  the  county. 

At  the  dedication  of  our  little  church  by 
L.  L.  Carpenter  we  felt  our  work  was  done, 
that  we  were  out  of  the  court  house  and 
that  the  people  would  flock  to  the  new  build- 


ing. Brethren,  in  six  months  our  own  folks 
quit  flocking,  to  say  nothing  of  outsiders. 
We  had  learned  another  lesson.  We  had 
learned  that  our  efforts  must  be  unceasing 
if  we  succeed.  Most  of  us  were  resting 
when  that  fact  dawned  upon  us,  then  most 
of  us  quit  resting  immediately.  We  haven't 
rested  since.     We  can't.     We're  scared  to. 

We  worked  along  on  this  wise  for  some 
time  when  at  the  beginning  of  1908  we  en- 
gaged a  minister  for  the  year,  Bro.  R.  B. 
Orahood.  After  ten  months'  labor  among  us 
he  resigned,  and  now  we  have  called  Bro. 
A.  R.  Adams  of  Fremont,  Mich.,  to  take  the 
work.  He  has  accepted  and  will  be  with  us 
quite  likely,  about  the  first  Lord's  Day  in 
February.  He  is  recommended  as  being  a 
very  able  and  worthy  man  and  we  look  for- 
ward to  his  coming  with  joy. 

Bro.  H.  A.  McCarty  of  Little  Rock,  closed 
a  four  weeks'  meeting  for  us  in  November, 
1908,  with  six  additions  and  five  baptisms. 
Bro.  McCarty  is  the  most  sweet-spirited  man 
we  ever  had  in  our  midst.  He  succeeded  in 
getting  us  all  in  a  good  humor  with  one 
another  and  then  getting  tne  community  in 
a  good  humor  with  us.  He  was  ably  as- 
sisted by  his  daughter,  Miss  Hallie.  who  has 
an  exceptionally  fine  voice,  and  is  also  a 
strong  congregational  song  leader.  She  suc- 
ceeds in  getting  everybody  to  sing.  Their 
services  were  of  great  benefit  to  our  people. 

Our  church  has  seventy-five  members  and 
is  growing  steadily.  We  had  eighteen  audi- 
tions this  year  and  expect  to  ma^e  1909  our 
banner  year.  There  are  more  negroes  than 
white  people  in  this  town,  and  county  too, 
for  that  matter.  I  am  trying  to  establish 
a  little  negro  church  in  this  place  and  give 
our  colored  brethren  the  benefit  of  primitive 
Christianity.  This  is  a  great  problem  and 
I  will  write  some  facts  in  regard  to  it  in 
another  paper  some  time  later. 

Fraternally, 

January  8,   1909.  A.  S.  Bayne. 


THE    PACIFIC    COAST    CHURCHES    AND 
THE    CONGO. 

Our  people  of  Oregon  are  engaged  in  the 
heroic  task  of  raising  money  for  the  building 
of  a  mission  steamer  on  the  Congo.  This 
will  cost  $15,000.  Tney  are  making  the 
raising  of  this  money  tneir  Centennial  task 
for  foreign  missions.  Geo.  C.  Ritcney  of  New- 
berg,  Ore.,  is  leading  this  work.  Dr.  Dye 
launched  it  last  summer.  Already  they  have 
$4,000  in  cash  and  pledges.  The  steamer 
is  to  be  called  the  "Oregon."  No  finer  work 
in  gospel  extension  than  this  can  possibly 
be  done.  The  "Oregon"  will  be  a  great 
lightbearer  to  millions  in  the  dark  Congo 
region.  Our  missionaries  have  open  to  them 
1,000  miles  of  navigable  waterways  in  our 
own  district  there.     God  speed  the  "Oregon." 

Southern  California  has  undertaken  as  her 
Centennial  aim,  the  raising  of  $10,000  for  a 
new  station  on  the  great  Momboyo  tributary 
river.  Vast  multitudes  await  the  gospel  in 
that  Congo  region.  Already  native  evan- 
gelists are  winning  many  to  Christ  there. 
The  Southern  California  churches  already 
have  pledged  $4,000  towards  this  great  under- 
taking. Besides,  they  have  paid  the  expense 
and  salary  of  a  new  missionary  to  the  Congo 
his  year. 

Northern  California  has  put  as  her  Centen- 
nial aim  the  raising  of  another.  $10,000  for  a 
new  station  at  far  Bonyeka,  250  miles  from 
Bolenge.  Here  the  native  evangelists  have 
been  toiling  but  a  few  months.  Already  700 
people  have  given  up  their  evil  practices  and 
await  further  instruction   and  baptism. 

This    is    a    great    work    our    Pacific    Coast 


brethren  are  undertaking.  A  work  which 
will  make  thousands  rejoice.  The  Nkundo 
nation  is  ours.  Our  missionaries  alone  have 
entered  the  field.  There  are  3,000,000  people 
to  be  reached.  The  Pacific  Coast  brethren 
are  determined  to  have  their  share  in  this 
pentacostal  victory. 

Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D., 
Missionary  to  Congo,  Africa. 


"FROM  THE  LAND  OF  -HE  DAKOTAS. " 

Here  comes  a  renewal  for  190  and  order 
for  "Alexander  Campbell  as  a  preacher"  by 
A.  McLean.  Other  papers  also  continue — not 
that  all  belong  to  the  same  class  of  religious 
journalism,  but  it  requires  all,  nay  more,  to 
represent  the  heart  and  thought  of  a  great 
brotherhood.  Any  recent  number  of  the  Cen- 
tury is  worth  far  more  than  the  annual  sub- 
scription. It  is  already  in  the  front  ranks 
and  is  destined  to  become  the  representative 
paper  of  the  greatest  movement  in  modern 
times.  Our  foremost  young  men  and  uni- 
versity scholars  should  not  forget  however, 
that  thousands  of  good  and  faithful  brethren 
can  read  with  much  delight  and  some  profit 
the  "scheme,"  the  "plan,"  of  salvation,  the 
"beginning"  of  the  kingdom,  etc.,  who  cannot 
appreciate  the  best  thought  of  such  men  as 
Alexander  Campbell,  Isaac  Errett,  A.  McLean, 
J.  H.  Garrison,  H.  L.  Willett,  and  scores  of 
others,  to  say  nothing  of  the  great  truths 
yet  to  burst  forth  from  the  New  Testament 
revelation. 

My  work  under  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  began  in  North  Dakota  in 
April  of  the  past  year.  We  began  locally  an 
Fargo  in  September.  Each  Lord's  day  we  had 
prayer  and  song  with  the  communion  in  some 
Christian  home.  A  part  of  the  time  in  No- 
vember and  December  was  spent  in  the  field. 
With  the  second  Sunday  in  December  we  be- 
gan regular  services  in  Aaker's  Hall,  the  as- 


HER    MOTHER-IN-LAW 


Proved  a  Wise,  Good  Friend. 

A  young  woman  out  in  la.  found  a  wise, 
good  friend  in  her  mother-in-law,  jokes  not- 
withstanding.     She  writes: 

"It  is  two  years  since  we  began  using 
Postum  in  our  house.  I  was  greatly 
troubled  with  my  stomach,  complexion  was 
blotchy  and  yellow.  After  meals  I  often 
suffered  sharp  pains  and  would  have  to  lie 
down.  My  mother  often  told  me  it  was  the 
coffee  I  drank  at  meals.  But  when  I  qu't 
coffee  I'd  have  a  severe  headache. 

"While  visiting  my  mother-in-law  I  re- 
marked that  she  always  made  such  good 
coffee,  and  asked  her  to  tell  me  how.  She 
laughed  and  told  me  it  was  easy  to  make 
good   'coffee'   when   you  use   Postum. 

"I  began  to  use  Postum  as  soon  as  I  got 
home,  and  now  we  have  the  same  good 
'coffee'  (Postum)  every  day,  and  I  have  no 
more  trouble.  Indigestion  is  a  thing  of  the 
past,  and  my  complexion  has  cleared  up 
beautifully. 

"My  grandmother  suffered  a  great  deal  with 
her  stomach.  Her  doctor  told  her  to  leave 
off  coffee.  She  then  took  tea  but  that  was 
just  as  bad. 

"She  finally  was  induced  to  try  Postum, 
which  she  has  used  for  over  a  year.  She 
traveled  during  the  winter  over  the  greater 
part  of  Iowa,  visiting,  something  she  had 
not  been  able  to  do  for  years.  She  says 
she  owes  her  present  good  health  to  Postum." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co..  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


January  23,  1909 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(95)  23 


sembly  room  of  a  business  college.  From 
the  start  our  meetings  have  been  well  attend- 
ed. Our  Bible  School  was  organized  the  first 
Sunday  dn  January  with  about  twenty  en- 
rolled. The  pastor  has  a  class  of  seven  col- 
lege men  to  begin  with  and  hopes  to  increase 
the  number.  The  weather  has  not  been  above 
zero  for  two  weeKS  and  once  as  low  as  thirty- 
three  degrees  below. 

The  State  Agricultural  College  located  here 
has  about  eleven  hundred  students  enrolled 
and  is  located  five  blocks  from  the  lot  we 
purchased  some  months  ago.  Fargo  College  is 
also  full  and  the  two  business  colleges  have 
two  hundred  students  each.  The  High  School 
is  taxed  and  the  private  and  parochial  schools 
are  full.  It  would  appear,  in  the  winter  time, 
that  Fargo  had  been  transformed  from  a  com- 
mercial to  an  educational  center. 

Fargo  has  a  population  of  fifteen  thousand, 
and  fifteen  miles  of  electric  street  car  line, 
and  fifteen  miles  of  paved  streets.  She  is 
the  second  city  in  fie  world  as  a  distributing 
point  for  farm  machinery.  Her  business  this 
year  in  that  line  was  $6,742,014.00.  Her  bank 
clearances,  $32,750,010.74.  Post  office  receipts, 
$80,965.47.  Fargo  has  the  second  largest  Ma- 
sonic Temple  in  the  United  States,  used  ex- 
clusively for  Masonic  purposes.  Her  Shrine 
has  fourteen  hundred  members.  Fargo  buys 
more  diamonds  than  any  city  in  the  United 
States  under  forty  thousand — and  yet  has 
more  saloons.  Yesterday  the  New  Gardner 
Hotel  opened  to  the  public.  The  cost  and 
equipment  of  the  same  was  $350,000.  This  is 
the  finest  hotel  in  the  Dakotas.  This  hotel 
is  thoroughly  modern  and  can  take  care  of 
five  thousand  people  in  one  day  for  meals 
and  furnish  rooms  for  three  hundred  guests. 

North  Dakota  has  taken  the  lead  in  the 
nation  in  the  matter  of  pure  food  legislation. 
Professor  Ladd,  of  the  State  Agricultural  Col- 
lege, has  recently  won  a  victory  for  the  people 
debarring  the  millers  of  the  state  from  the 
manufacture  of  ''Bleached  Flour." 

Minot,  perhaps  the  second  city  in  the  state 
has  the  proud  distinction  of  being  the  Nation- 
al Headquarters  of  the  "Non-Swearing 
Knights  of  America"  which  has  grown  from 
three  thousand  to  seven  thousand  in  member- 
ship. R.  C.  Wynn,  a  conductor  on  the  Great 
Northern  Railway  is  the  Secretary  and  chief 
promoter.  A  building  is  to  be  erected.  Many 
men  of  national  reputation  are  becoming  hon- 
orary members.  Space  fails  me  to  do  justice 
to  such  a  movement.  The  contention  is  that 
profanity  does  not  pay  in  this  world  nor  in 
the  world  to  come. 

We  hope  to  build  the  coming  summer.  The 
C.  W.  B.  M.  advanced  the  money  to  purchase 
the  lot.  Yesterday  we  remitted  to  them  the 
semi-annual  interest  and  half  of  the  princi- 
pal. We  expect  to  pay  out  in  full  in  the 
early  spring. 

The  organization  of  a  Sunday-school  was 
the  result  of  a  short  meeting  I  held  in  Mc- 
Lean County  mid  storm  and  blizzard.  Before 
the  storm  some  came  fifteen  miles.  After  the 
storm  others  came  on  skees,  some  of  whom 
are  now  attending  the  State  Agricultural 
College  and  rooming  in  my  home. 

C.  V.  Pence,  of  Iowa,  is  located  with  the 
church  at  Ellendale,  North  Dakota,  and  is 
doing  well.  J.  Winbigler,  of  Iowa,  is  located 
at  Aberdeen,  South  Dakota,  and  good  reports 
come  from  there. 

May  the  coming  Centennial  not  be  the  end 
but  the  beginning  of  greater  things  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  When  another  has  rolled 
around  we  shall  all  be  orthodox  enough. 

F.  B.  Sapp. 
Fargo,  North  Dakota,  January  15,  1909. 


The  crowning  glory  of  our  movement  must 
be  its  consuming  missionary  activity.  With- 
out that  we  have  only  a  name  to  live. 

Vernon  Staufier. 

Angola,  Ind. 


CHICAGO 

(Continued.) 
sanctity  that  is  really  worth  while.  The  les- 
son of  Hull  House  in  its  unselfish  service  of 
its  neighborhood  has  a  mighty  message  for 
the  Disciples  of  Christ.  In  the  future  we 
must  take  on  as  heartily  the  burden  of  re- 
storing the  primitive  service  of  Jesus  who 
fed  the  poor,  healed  the  sick  and  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  as  in  times  past  we  have 
given  ourselves  to  the  restoration  of  primi- 
tive   doctrine    and    ordinances. 

CHURCH   NOTES. 

The  Evanston  Church  will 'install  a  print- 
ing press  the  coming  week  in  its  building. 
This  press  will  furnish  an  opportunity  for 
some  of  the  boys  to  learn  the  printing 
trade.  The  press  is  large  enough  to  turn 
out  all  the  printing  that  the  church  needs. 

Harry  F.  Burns  and  O.  F.  Jordon  ex- 
changed pulpits  last  Sunday  night  to  the 
profit  of  both  ministers  and  both  congrega- 
tions. 

The  Douglas  Park  Church  has  organized 
to  take  a  delegation  of  fifty  to  the  rally 
of  Chicago  Christian  Missionary  Society  next 
Sunday.  Other  churches  will  bring  large 
delegations.  Dr.  Ames  will  deliver  the  ad- 
dress and  the  meeting  will  be  held  in  the 
First  M.  E.  Church  at  the  corner  of  Clark 
and  Washington  streets. 

The  Irving  Park  Church  will  have  a  special 
service  for  children  next  Sunday. 

There  have  been  seven  additions  in  the 
West  End,  where  G.  W.  Thomas  is  now 
preaching. 

There  have  been  three  confessions  already 
this  year  at  the  Metropolitan  Church  where 


Taste  Is  Sure 


Stomach  Guide 


A   Barometer  Which   Never  Fails, 
Though  Seldom  Believed. 

"Taste  is  the  direct  guide  to  the  stomach; 
and  the  taste  buds  are  connected  by  the 
nerves  with  the  stomach  itself,  so  that  they 
represent  its  health  or  disorder.  If  the  stom- 
ach or  its  juices  are  out  of  tone,  the  blood 
is  fermented  by  a  change  in  the  alkaline  or 
acid  condition,  and  these  reach  the  mouth 
both  directly  and  indirectly. 

"The  taste  buds  are  in  the  tongue,  and  are 
mounted  by  hairlike  projections  called  papil- 
lae; they  cover  the  surface  of  the  tongue." 

"When  you  taste  these  buds  rise  up  and 
absorb  the  liquid;  inform  the  nerves;  the 
nerves  tell  the  stomach,  and  the  food  is  ac- 
ceptable or  not,  just  as  the  stomach  feels." 

The  above  remarks  on  taste  comes  from  an 
eminent  authority  and  simply  explains  why 
when  one  smells  cooking  or  sees  food  one 
thinks  he  can  eat,  but  when  he  tastes  he 
learns  the  stomach  is  out  of  business. 

To  the  person  who  cannot  taste  aright, 
who  relishes  no  food  and  simply  forces  him- 
self to  eat,  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  hold 
the  secret  of  enjoyable  eating,  perfect  di- 
gestion and  renewed  general  health. 

Most  men  wait  until  their  stomachs  are 
completely  sickened  before  they  think  seri- 
ously  of   assisting  nature. 

When  your  taste  for  food  is  lost  it  is  a  cer- 
tain sign  the  stomach  needs  attention. 
Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  cure  such  stom- 
achs. They  restore  sweetness  of  breath, 
renew  gastric  juices,  enrich  the  blood  and 
give  the  stomach  the  strength  and  rest  nec- 
essary to  general  duty. 

Forty  thousand  physicians  use  Stuart's 
Dyspepsia  Tablets  and  every  druggist  carries 
them  in  stock;  price  50c.  per  box.  Send  us 
your  name  and  address  and  we  will  send 
your  a  trial  paekage  free  by  mail.  Address, 
F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  150  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 


A.  T.  Campbell  ministers.  The  church  has 
a  choir  of  thirty  young  people  of  high  school 
age. 

West  Pullman  is  in  a  local  option  cam- 
paign. The  Christian  Church  and  Guy  Hoo- 
ver are  taking  a  prominent  place  in  the 
movement. 

A  company  of  160  men  sat  down  to  dinner 
together  in  the  Englewood  Church  recently. 
They  presented  C.  G.  Kindred  with  a  set 
of  the  Millenial  Harbingers. 


BETHANY   ASSEMBLY   NOTES. 

The  prospects  for  a  successful  Assembly 
in  1909  are  the  brightest  known  within  the 
history  of  "dear  old  Bethany."  The  Na- 
tional Bible  School  Association  will  hold  a 
National  Bible  Conference  on  August  5th, 
6th,  7th  and  8th,  as  a  worthy  successor  to 
the  enthusiastic  Teacher-Training  Institute 
held  last  year.  Other  great  features  are  in 
process  of  development,  that  will  make  the 
1909  session  the   best   ever  held. 

The  Secretary's  annual  report  at  First 
Quarterly  Board  Meeting  held  January  6. 
1909,  showed  the  present  value  of  the  As- 
sembly grounds  and  improvements  to  be  over 
$32,000.  The  Board  has  been  offered  over 
$50,000  for  this  property.  Over  $5,000  in 
improvements  and  repairs  have  been  made 
in  the  last  three  years. 

The  Program  Committee  consists  of  L.  L. 
Carpenter,  A.  E.  Philputt  and  the  writer. 
This  committee  would  be  glad  to  receive 
suggestions  in  reference  to  the  program  for 
1909.  If  you  know  of  some  good  features 
that  can  be  secured,  write  the  undersigned. 
W.  E.  M.  hackleman,  Sec. 


RHEUMATISM 


I  want  to  send  every  sufferer  who 

reads  this  paper  a  pair  of 

Magic   .toot   Drafts 

TO  TRY  FREE. 


Send  IVIe  Your  Address  Today- 


Write  me.  I'll  send  you  a  $1.00  Pair  of 
Magic  Foot  Drafts,  the  great  Michigan  ex- 
ternal remedy  that  is  curing  thousands,  To 
Try  FREE. 


Frederick    Dyer,    Corresponding    Sec'y. 

No  matter  where  the  pain,  whether  acute  or  chronic 
— muscular,  sciatic,  lumbago,  gout — and  however 
stubborn  or  severe,  you'll  get  the  Drafts  by  return 
mail.  Then  after  you  get  them  and  try  them,  if  you 
are  fully  satisfied  with  the  benefit  received,  send  me 
One  Dollar.  If  not,  keep  your  money.  I  take  your 
word. 

I   make   this   unequaled   offer   because    I    know   what 
remarkable       cures       the        TMM1„„         .,,, 
Drafts     are     performing —  jf'M 

cures  after  80  and  40, 
years  of  suffering — curesSj 
after  doctors  and  baths 
and  medicines  had  utterly 
failed.  Won't  you  try 
them?  I  am  sure  you'll 
be  glad  if  you  do,  and  you  cannot  lose  a  penny.  Ad- 
dress Magio  Foot  Draft  Co.,  NY4  Oliver  Bldg.,  Jack- 
son, Mich.     Send  no  money.     Write  today. 


24  (96) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


January  23,  1909 


April,  May  and  June,  foreign  mis- 
July,  Educational  Day. 
August  and  September,  church  ex- 


REPORT    OF   NEW    CALENDAR    COM- 
MITTEE. 

According  to  a  recommendation  of  our 
National  Convention  at  New  Orleans,  last  Oc- 
tober, a  calendar  committee  was  appointed 
consisting  of  one  member  from  each  state  so- 
ciety and  three  members  from  each  general 
society.  This  committee  had  its  meeting  in 
St.  Louis  on  January  14th,  and  begs  to  make 
the  following  tentative  report: 

Missionary  Calendar. 

First:     January,  vacant. 

Second:  February  and  March,  home  mis- 
sions. 

Third: 
sions. 

Fourth: 

Fifth: 
tension. 

Sixth:     November,  state  missions. 

Seventh:  Third  Sunday  of  November, 
boys'  and  girls'  rally  day. 

Eighth:     December,  C.  W.  B.  M. 

Ninth:  Easter,  National  Benevolent  Asso- 
ciation. 

Tenth:  Ministerial  Relief,  supported  by  a 
pro-rata  appropriation  from  each  of  the  gen- 
eral and  state  societies. 

Eleventh:  It  was  further  recommended 
that  the  fiscal  year  end  and  the  books  of  our 
general  missionary  societies  close  on  the  31st 
of  July  instead  of  the  30th  of  September. 

The  above  Calendar  was  adopted  as  a  ten- 
tative report  by  a  vote  of  eighteen  to  six. 
Brother  McLean  asked  that  his  protest 
against  the  motion  to  adopt  the  above  Cal- 
endar should  be  recorded,  also  Brother  Myhr, 
of  Tennessee,  requested  nis  protest  to  be  re- 
corded. It  was  moved  that  this  report  be 
sent  to  our  religious  papers  for  publication. 
The  Committee  desires  to  emphasize  that  the 


above  report  is  only  a  recommendation  to  the 
National  Convention  at  Pittsburg  next  Octo- 
ber, and  does  not  go  into  effect  until  after 
that  Convention,  provided  it  shall  be  adopted 
by  a  joint  meeting  of  all  the  Missionary  Socie- 
ties. J.  0.  Rose,  Secretary. 


THE    NEW   STATION   IN   AFRICA. 

Dr.  Jaggard  and  I  have  been  here  now 
three  weeks.  We  have  our  first  building 
already  up  and  are  now  living  in  it.  It  is 
built  for  a  carpenter  shop  and  store.  We 
are  now  building  the  first  dwelling  house. 
It  is  to  be  a  three-room  pole-and-mud  house, 
with  a  thatched  roof.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jaggard 
will  live  in  one  room  and  Mrs.  Eldred  and  I 
will  live  in  another,  with  the  third  room  as 
a  common  dining-room  till  we  can  get  an- 
other such  house  built.  We  will  have  to 
be  content  with  these  blessings  till  we  can 
get  our  permanent  houses  built.  At  present 
we  have  no  stove,  so  we  cook  on  an  open 
fire  of  sticks  and  bake  our  bread,  etc.,  in 
an  empty  oil  can.  However,  we  are  well 
and  happy  to  be  able  thus  to  begin  the  work 
of  our  Master  in  this  needy  place.  We  have 
already  organized  a  church  of  fifty  members 
and  will  from  now  on  work  more  or  less 
separate  from  the  Bolenge  Church.  We 
will  send  out  our  own  evangelists,  etc.  The 
field  for  work  here  is  as  great  as  it.  ever 
was  at  Boleng-  We  are  hoping  to  be  able 
to  report  good  things  from  Longa  as  the 
months  pass  by.  This  is  a  great  step  for- 
ward in  Africa.  We  must  follow  these  brave 
men  up  with  every  necessary  equipment. 
This  can  not  be  done  without  the  new  Bible 
College  at  Bolenge. 

R.  Ray  Eldred. 

Longa,  Africa. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn' s  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed.  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


Bl  VUVED  ^ftsx  TOLSE  OTHEB  BBiIS 
t  T  HH I  En  ^IgVewEETEB,  wis  dus- 
ruiliru  TBWft BABU),  LOWEI  PEIC2. 
UnURUn  m^OUBFEIS CATALOGUE 
EliZfS.     V  XJSLLS^HT. 

Write  to  ClmiOHH  Bait  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells,     gar-send  tot 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL.  CO.,  Hillsbor*.  O. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  ar.d  Spiritual  Explanations- 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Baptist  Young  People's  Union, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c,»  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg, Chicago 


A   SPLENDID    GIFT 

To    Each    New    Subscriber 

Any  one  of  the  Following  Important  Books  will  be  sent  to  a  New  (Yearly)   Sub- 
scriber to  the  Christian  Century  upon  receipt  of  only  $1.50 


PROF.   H.   L.   WILLETT'S   TWO   BOOKS 
Our  Plea  for  Union   and   the  Present 

Crisis 
Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith 

Every  Disciple  of  Christ  will  be  interested  in  getting  from 
his  own  pen  the  teachings  of  Profeesor  Willett.  No  fair 
man  will  consent  to  judge  him  on  the  basis  of  newspaper 
reports.  These  books  should  be  in  every  one's  possession 
just  now. 

ERRETT  GATES'  ILLUMINATING  WORK 
The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples 

This  is  the  theme  of  the  hour.  Dr.  Gates  has  put  into  our 
hand  the  historic  facts  with  a  grace  and  charm  that  makes 
them  read  like  a  novel. 


JUDGE  SCOFIELD'S  FASCINATING  TALE 
"Altar  Stairs" 

An  ideal  Christmas  present  to  your  friend.  Beautifully 
bound   and   illustrated.     Retail   price,  $1.20. 

OUR  CENTENNIAL  BOOK 

Historical  Documents  Advocating  Chris- 
tian Union 

This  book  is  the  classic  for  this  our  Centennial  year.  It 
contains  Thomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and  Address"; 
Alexander  Campbell's  "Sermon  on  the  Law";  Boston  W. 
Stone's  "Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery";  Isaac  Errett's  "Our  Position";  J.  H.  Garri- 
son's "The  world's  Need  of  Our  Plea."  Beautifully  illus- 
trated. Retail  price,  $1.00.  No  one  should  allow  the 
Centennial    to    approach    without    possessing    this    book. 


This  is  a  great  offer  for  us  to  make.    The  only  reason  we  can  make  such  an  offer  is 
that  we  expect  it  to  add  hundreds  of  names  to  our  subscription  list. 


-J 


JANUARY  30.  1908 


NO.5 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


NE  awakes  at  times  with  a  kind  of 
amazement  to  the  recognition  of  a 
duty  that  has  long  stared  him  squarely 
in  the  face,  but  which  nevertheless  for  him, 
has  not  previously  seemed  to  exist.  Much 
of  our  moral  growth  consists  in  the  broad- 
ening application  of  well-recognized  princi- 
ples, in  the  widening  of  the  field  of  obliga- 
tion. The  awakening  of  our  own  generation 
to  a  new  social  consciousness  is  a  marked 
example  of  such  broadening  of  the  moral 

life. — Henry  Churchill  King, 


CHICAGO 

ENTURY   COMPANY 


358    Dearborn    Street 


i 


66 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


5/feChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN  FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G6e  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St..  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  weil  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week  of   publication. 


THE     CONGRESS    AT     BLOOM- 
INGTON. 

The  Tenth  Annual  Congress  convenes 
March  31st.,  in  the  First  Christian  church, 
Bloomington,  Illinois,  and  continues  in 
session  till  April  2nd. 

The  conference  of  the  American  Chris 
tian  Education  Society  will  be  held  Tues 
day  morning  at  10  o'clock.  All  men  con- 
nected with  our  colleges  and  others  in- 
terested in  the  educational  problems  of 
the  Disciples  should  plan  to  be  present. 

W.  T.  Richardson,  pastor  of  the  First 
Christian  church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  and 
president  of  the  American  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  1899,  is  president  of  the 
congress. 

Hon.  Adlai  E.  Stevenson,  ex-vice  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  will  make 
the  address  of  welcome.  Mr.  Stevenson 
is  an  active  Presbyterian,  a  southern 
gentleman  of  the  old  school  and  Bloorn- 
ington's    most   distinguished    citizen. 

One  of  the  timely  addresses  of  the 
congress  will  be  by  George  B.  Van  Ars- 
dall,  of  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  on  "The 
Unshepherded  Church  and  Ministerial 
Supply." 

Miss  Mary  McDowell,  one  of  the  most 
prominent  social  settlement  workers  in 
the  country^  will  deliver  an  address. 

"Sanity  in  Evangelism"  will  be  the 
subject  of  a  paper  by  Earl  M.  Todd,  of 
Manchester,  New  Hampshire. 

The  session  devoted  to  Sunday  School 
Pedagogy  will  be  of  special  interest  to 
many.  Henry  F.  Cope,  of  Chicago,  secre- 
tary of  the  Religious  Educational  Asso- 
ciation, will  make  the  principal  address. 

Chas.  S.  Medbury,  of  Des  Moines,  is  on 
the  program  for  the  Centennial  address. 
His  subject  will  be  "Centennial  Ideals." 

Dr.  Chas.  Hastings  Dodd,  a  disting- 
uished Baptist  minister  of  Baltimore,  will 
address  the  Congress  on  "Closer  Rela- 
tions Between  Baptists  and  Disciples." 


An  address  on  "The  Church  and  the 
Laboring  People"  by  Mr.  Arthur  Holmes, 
of  Philadelphia,  promises  much  of  value 
and  interest. 

During  the  Congress,  the  committee 
of  twenty-five  on  publication  house,  ap- 
pointed at  Norfolk,  will  have  an  im- 
portant meeting. 

The  Central  Illinois  Christian  Minis- 
ters' Institute  meets  in  conjunction  with 
the  Congress  this  year,  holding  an  all-day 
session  on  Monday,  March  30th.  O.  W. 
Lawrence,  of  Decatur,  is  president. 

Prof.  H.  L'.  Willett,  of  Chicago,  will 
have  the  evening  address  Wednesday, 
April  1st,  on  "Devotional  Material  of  the 
Old  Testament." 

The  complete  program  of  the  Congress 
will  be  given  out  for  publication  within 
two  weeks. 

It  is  confidently  expected  that  a  larger 
attendance   than   any   previous   Congress 


will  be  recorded  at  Bloomington.  It  is 
not  too  soon  for  those  expecting  to  at- 
tend to  notify  Edgar  D.  Jones,  pastor 
First  Christian  church,  Bloomington,  111., 
that  arrangements  for  entertainment  both 
at  hotels  and  private  homes  may  be  per- 
fected. 

Edgar  D.  Jones,  First  Church;  Jas.  H. 
Gilliland,  Second  Church;  W.  G.  McCol- 
ley,  Normal  Christian  Church. 


And  Sometimes  Mineral. 

Teacher — Is  there  any  connecting  link 
between  the  animal  and  the  vegetable 
kingdom  ? 

Pupil — Yes,  mum ;  there's  hash. — Phila- 
delphia Inquirer. 


Education  is  a  better  safeguard  of  lib- 
erty than  a  standing  army. — Edward  Ev- 
erett. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  maity  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 


IP  I 


1L, 


mm. 


«s 


mm 


w>:- 


Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 


Concordance,  with  context,  over  40,000 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory, Ethnology,  Botany,  Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 

Geology  of    Bible    Lands. 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels. 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


No. 


Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  Self=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7 Jxl  J  inches. 


B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 '. $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 .• $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 .* $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JANUARY  30,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

Ths  Union  of  all  Christians  upon  tho  Apostolic  Faith.  Spirit  and  Sorvlos. 


No.  5. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  DIS- 
CIPLES 

Not  infrequently  we  are  asked  to  name 
the  essential  features  of  the  message 
which  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have  for 
the  religious  world,  in  other  words  to 
point  out  the  plea  of  the  Christian  church. 
It  is  not  only  essential  that  our  own  mem- 
bers should  understand  the  principles 
that  have  given  us  life  and  formed  the 
guiding  elements  in  our  history  but  it  is 
of  equal  importance  that  we  should  be 
able  to  present  these  statements  in  such 
a  manner  that  our  religious  neighbors 
and  the  world  at  large  shall  understand 
something  of  that  for  which  we  stand. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  constitute  a 
body  of  people  nearly  a  million  and  a 
half  in  numbers,  whose  chief  insistance 
is  upon  the  necessity  and  practicability 
of  the  union  of  God's  people  in  loyalty 
and  love  to  Christ,  and  in  such  forms  of 
Christian  work  as  may  be  undertaken  in 
common  by  the  churches.  The  Disciples 
point  to  the  fact  that  the  church  as  it 
took  form  in  apostolic  times  had  a  va- 
riety of  activities,  embraced  many  di- 
verse types  of  membership,  and  employed 
different  methods  both  of  organization 
and  activity  in  the  prosecution  of  its 
work,  but  was  still  essentially  and  vis- 
ibly one,  even  as  the  Savior  had  prayed 
and  the  Apostle  Paul  exhorted  that  it 
might  be.  This  realization  of  unity  in  the 
primitive  church  has  always  seemed  to 
the  Disciples  a  sufficient  proof  that  what- 
ever differences  in  plan  of  worship  or  or- 
ganization may  arise,  these  are  not  in- 
superable barriers  to  the  unity  of  be- 
lievers in  so  far  as  these  believers  are 
loyal  to  the  essential  principles  of  our 
holy  faith. 

Historically  the  brotherhood  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ  has  arisen  from  an  effort 
to  make  •  this  plea  effective  among  the 
American  churches.  Several  reforms  had 
gone  before;  that  of  Luther  in  behalf  of 
the  open  Bible,  that  of  Calvin  in  behalf 
of  the  sovereignty  of  God  as  over  against 
the  authority  of  pope  or  council;  that  of 
Wesley  in  behalf  of  religious  fervor  and 
personal  responsibility  as  over  against 
the  formalism  of  the  age  and  the  fatal- 
ism of  ultra-Calvinistic  beliefs;  that  of 
the  Baptists  in  behalf  of  scriptural  ordi- 
nances; that  of  the  Congregationalists  in 
behalf  of  righteousness  in  both  the  indi- 
vidual and  the  state.  It  seemed  that  the 
time  had  come  for  a  new  reformation  in 
behalf  of  unity  as  over  against  the  divi- 
sions which  were  marring  the  beauty  and 
destroying  the  effectiveness  of  the  church 
of  Christ. 

In  the  progress  of  this  movement  for 
unity  it  became  apparent  that  the  chief 
obstacles  to  its  success  were  found  in 
human  devices  undreamed  of  in  the  apos- 
tolic days.  Human  interpretations  of  the 
Scriptures  called  creeds,  human  forms  of 
worship  called  ritual,  and  human  schemes 
of  organization  called  denominations 
stood  athwart  the  pathway  of  the  church. 
The  correction  of  these  departures  from 
the  primitive  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ 


were  believed  to  lie  in  the  restoration  of 
apostolic  Christianity.  This  did  not  imply 
the  recall  of  the  actual  conditions  in  the 
New  Testament  churches,  from  which  the 
growth  of  Christianity  has  happily  sepa- 
rated us.  The  church  has  no  wish  to  go 
back  to  the  limitations  of  view  and  mis- 
takes of  conduct  apparent  in  the  churches 
of  Corinth,  Galatia  and  Rome.  But  the 
plea  of  the  fathers  was  rather  for  a  re- 
storation of  the  faith,  the  spirit  and  the 
service  of  early  Christianity. 

By  the  apostolic  faith  was  meant  not 
only  the  teachings  but  the  requirements 
of  the  apostles,  the  doctrines  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  church.  By  the  apostolic 
spirit  was  meant  the  open-hearted  and 
passionate  surrender  to  the  ideals  of  the 
Christian  life,  the  good  will,  brotherhood, 
generosity,  courage,  purity  and  hope  of 
the  first  believers  in  the  Lord.  By  the 
apostolic  service  was  meant  that  definite 
effort  to  meet  the  needs  of  society  which 
has  always  been  the  highest  proof  of  the 
divine  character  of  the  church..  Chris- 
tianity does  not  exist  for  its  own  sake 
but  for  the  sake  of  the  world  into  which 
it  has  come.  To  make  that  the  Kingdom 
of  God  is  its  ideal.  The  realization  of 
this  ideal  is  its  prog  am  of  service. 

But  the  ques^irn  is  often  raised  wheth- 
er the  plea  of  the  Disciples  is  different 
at  the  present  time  from  that  which  the 
fathers  made  a  half  century  ago.  -and  if 
so  wherein  does  this  difference  lie.  The 
answer  is  not  difficult  to  state.  There  is 
no  difference  in  the  plea  itself,  but  there 
is  a  decidedly  new  emphasis  upon  its 
practical  realization.  When  Mr.  Camp- 
bell and  his  colleagues  brought  the  mat- 
ter to  the  attention  of  the  Christian 
world,  it  was  in  hope  that  there  would  be 
instant  acceptance  of  so  simple,  logical 
and  valuable  a  suggestion.  Who  could 
resist  so  urgent  a  plea  to  lay  aside  the 
hindering  results  of  ambition,  and  to 
unite  in  the  great  work  Christ  left  his 
church? 

But  the  denominations  were  not  con- 
vinced by  this  plea,  made  with  such  fer- 
vor and  eloquence  by  the  fathers.  They 
were  in  no  mood  to  abandon  their  his- 
toric names  and  their  denominational 
possessions.  The  result  was  that  the  fath- 
ers turned  their  attention  from  primary 
emphasis  upon  Christian  union  to  the  re- 
moval of  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  its 
realization.  Hence  came  the  insistance 
upon  the  restoration  of  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, its  faith,  its  spirit  and  its  serv- 
ice, with  which  the  brotherhood  has  been 
chiefly  concerned  for  the  past  genera- 
tion. Christian  union  has  never  ceased 
to  be  mentioned  as  the  ultimate  object  of 
the  movement.  But  in  the  meantime  the 
development  of  the  organization  as  a  fur- 
ther instrument  for  achieving  evangelis- 
tic results  and  furthering  the  plea  has 
sometimes  taken  precedence  of  every 
other  concern  in  the  minds  of  the  Dis- 
ciples. 

To-day  the  time  has  come  for  a  new 
emphasis  upon  Christian  union  by  mak- 
ing effective  effort  actually  to  realize  it, 
rather  than  to  proclaim  it  as  a  distant 


ideal.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  are  the 
living  exponents  of  this  great  principle  in 
our  modern  church  life.  It  is  theirs  to 
set  the  example  of  co-operative  work 
wherever  it  is  possible.  They  must  be- 
come leaders  in  practical  union  wherever 
there  is  work  which  can  be  done  by  the 
united  forces  of  the  community.  The  Dis- 
ciples are  by  right  of  their  plea  and  his- 
tory the  leaders  in  the  movement.  For 
them  to  be  hesitant  or  unprepared  is  to 
deny  the  grounds  of  their  existence. 
Their  only  right  to  have  a  congregation 
in  any  community  is  that  that  congrega- 
tion is  the  fervent  advocate  and  practical 
leader  of  united  Christian  effort.  This 
is  not  a  change  of  attitude,  but  it  is  a 
new  emphasis  upon  the  original  purpose 
of  the  reformation.  What  it  requires  is 
a  new  devotion  to  its  realization,  and  a 
new  abandonment  to  the  mighty  enter- 
prise of  making  effective  the  Savior's 
prayer  and  the  exhortations  of  the  apos- 
tles. 

We  believe  that  those  ends  can  be 
achieved  by  our  churches  as  they  now 
stand,  without  any  change  of  doctrine  or 
polity,  without  any  addition  of  compro- 
mise or  question.  It  is  possible  for  us  to 
agree  with  all  of  our  religious  neighbors 
sufficiently  to  unite  with  them  in  the  fur- 
therance of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  al- 
most every  way  contemplated  in  the 
New  Testament.  Our  primary  efforts 
may  well  be  devoted,  not  to  formal,  or- 
ganic or  incorporating  union,  which  is 
the  last  step  in  the  long  and  happy  jour- 
ney toward  the  goal,  but  rather  to  such 
strengthening  of  fraternal  ties  with  all 
who  have  attained  like  precious  faith, 
as  to  make  possible  our  co-operation  with 
them  in  civic  reform,  in  redemptive  ef- 
fort, in  evangelism,  in  education  and  in 
the  score  of  interests  which  are  common 
to  the  churches  of  any  community.  To 
some  of  these  churches,  such  as  the  Bap- 
tists and  Congregationalists,  we  are  per- 
haps more  closely  related  and  more  sym- 
pathetically drawn  than  to  others.  Such 
relations  should  be  made  the  ground  of 
still  closer  unity  which  will  certainly  lead 
to  the  ultimate  union  we  seek.  Vexed 
and  disputed  questions  should  be  left  for 
the  adjustment  of  minds  prepared  by  the 
comradeship  of  common  service.  It  will 
be  found  at  last  that  no  compromise  upon 
matters  of  conviction  will  be  necessary, 
and  that  a  certain  freedom  to  follow  con- 
science and  the  beliefs  which  arise  out 
of  patient  study  of  the  word  of  God  must 
be  accorded  to  every  man.  When  this 
is  done,  the  actual  difficulties  will  be  re- 
duced to  the  vanishing  point,  or  will  quite 
disappear. 

Meantime  the  duty  of  Disciples  is  ap- 
parent and  paramount.  As  truly  as 
Luther  and  his  followers  pleaded'  for  the 
open  Bible;  as  vigorously  as  Calvin  and 
the  early  Presbyterians  summoned  men 
to  submission  to  the  will  of  God;  as  elo- 
quently as  the  Wesleys  voiced  the  call  of 
the  gospel  to  the  individual;  and  as  firm- 
ly as  the  Baptists  insisted  upon  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  early  church;  so  truly,  vig- 
orously, eloquently  and  firmly  must  the 


68 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


Disciples  urge  upon  their  comrades  in 
the  work  of  Christ  the  necessity  and 
practicability  of  united  effort  in  the  reali- 
zation of  the  kingdom  of  God  among  men 

IN  BRIEF. 

A  two  volume  work  has  just  appeared 
from  the  University  of  Chicago  press, 
entitled,  "Semitic  Studies:  a  Memorial 
to  President  William  Rainey  Harper." 
The  two  volumes  contain  valuable  papers 
from  several  of  the  leading  Semitic  schol- 
ars of  the  United  States.  The  work  will 
be  a  prominent  and  valuable  contribution 
to  Oriental  literature. 

Professor  Robert  Francis  Harper  of  the 
University  of  Chicago  has  been  elected 
director  of  the  American  School  for 
Oriental  Studies  in  Jerusalem,  for  the 
year  beginning  October  1,  1908.  The 
school  has  its  headquarters  in  a  building 
outside  the  city  walls,  in  the  English  col- 
ony, and  is  possessor  of  a  small  but  valu- 
able working  library  and  a  considerable 
collection  of  materials  illustrating  life  in 
Palestine.  It  has  also  conducted1  some 
excavations,  and  will  probably  be  able  to 
join  in  similar  work  in  Samaria,  for 
which  a  firman  has  been  granted  to  Har- 
vard University  by  the  Turkish  govern- , 
ment. 

The  first  international  convention  of 
the  young  people's  -missionary  movement 
will  be  held  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania, 
March  10  to  12.  Mr.  John  Willis  Baer  of 
Occidental  College,  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
will  preside  at  the  sessions,  and  a  long 
list  of  prominent  workers  in  the  different 
churches  will  have  part  in  the  program. 
It  will  be  worth  attending.  The  atten- 
dance is  limited  to  twenty-five  hundred 
delegates  outside  of  Pittsburg. 

Professor  T.  M.  Iden,  of  the  State  Nor- 
mal College  of  Kansas  at  Emporia,  has 
sent  out   his   usual    Christmas   letter   to 


the  members  of  the  '"Upper  Room  Class," 
an  organization  of  young  men  begun  by 
him  many  years  ago  at  Butler  College, 
and  now  numbering  hundreds  all  over  the 
United  States.  Professor  Iden  is  in  con- 
stant communication  with  these  young 
men  by  the  letters  which  he  sends  out. 
The  local  "Upper  Room"  is  a  large  class 
of  young  men  who  meet  on  Saturday 
nights  in  their  upper  room  for  purposes 
of  study  of  the  Bible  and  social  recrea- 
tion. The  far-reaching  influence  of  this 
splendid  organization  cannot  be  esti- 
matedj  The  "Upper  Room"  has  been  an 
inspiration  to  all  of  its  members.  To  this 
group  Professor  Iden  wrote  back  from 
Palestine  the  letters  now  contained  in  his 
volume,  "Upper  Room  Letters  from  the 
Holy  Land." 

Rev.  George  H.  Combs  of  the  Indepen- 
dence Boulevard  Church  of  Kansas  City 
was  the  University  preacher  January  12 
and  19  and  conducted  the  chapel  exer- 
cises on  the  intervening  days.  His  visit 
was  greatly  enjoyed  by  those  who  had 
the  privilege  of  hearing  him,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  he  may  be  a  regular  visitor 
on  the  list  of  University  preachers.  In 
addition  to  his  University  work  he  deliv- 
ered the  noon-day  address  at  the  foreign 
missionary  rally,  spoke  at  a  dinner  ten- 
dered him  by  the  Hyde  Park  Church,  and 
was  the  chief  -speaker  at  the  quarterly 
rally  of  the  Chicago  churches,  Sunday, 
January  19,  in  the  First  Methodist  church. 

Mr.  Clifford  Roe  of  the  States  Attor- 
ney's office,  and  a  member  of  the  Hyde 
Park  Church  in  Chicago,  gave  a  most  in- 
forming address  before  the  Christian  min- 
isters' association  on  Monday  morning, 
January  20,  on  the  subject,  "The  White 
Slave  Traffic  in  Chicago."  Few  of  his 
.hearers  were  prepared  for  the  astonish- 
ing revelations  made  regarding  the  extent 
to  which  the  traffic  in  girls  is  carried  on 


in  this  city.  Facts  indicate  that  it  is  a 
recruiting  center  to  which  victims  are 
brought  from  all  over  the  central  and 
western  states,  and  from  which  recruits 
are  sent  for  lives  of  shame  in  all  the 
large  cities  of  this  and  even  foreign  coun- 
tries. The  horrors  of  this  traffic,  and 
the  means  of  bringing  it  under  control 
were  discussed  in  a  telling  manner. 


THE  MARCH  OFFERING. 

The  great  enterprise  of  the  churches 
during  March  is  the  offering  for  the  For- 
eign Christian  Missionary  Society.  This 
begins  on  the  first  Sunday  in  the  month 
and  ought  to  be  completed  as  rapidly  as 
possible  so  that  all  reports  may  be  re- 
ceived early  in  the  month. 

There  are  churches  that  can  be  depend- 
ed upon  for  prompt  and  generous  offer- 
ings every  year.  They  never  fail  to  re- 
spond to  this  great  duty.  Their  offer- 
ings are  as  dependable  as  bank  notes. 
Such  churches  are  not  only  the  joy  of 
those  to  whom  is  intrusted  the  work  of 
missionary  administration,  but  they  are 
as  faithful  in  other  things  as  in  this 
work.  In  fact  offerings  to  the  missionary 
cause  are  an  index  of  the  faithful 
church. 

There  are  other  churches  which  are  as 
the  workers  say  "intermittent."  They 
make  their  offering  one  year  and  drop  it 
another.  They  contribute  to  missions 
when  it  is  convenient  or  when  there  are 
not  too  many  other  calls.  Such  conduct 
is  proof  of  an  irregular  method  of  doing 
church  work.  It  does  not  meet  the  re- 
quirements either  of  the  church  itself  nor 
of  the  cause  at  large. 

The  watchword  for  the  month  of  March 
ought  to  be,  "Foreign  missions,  the  first 
duty;  every  church  in  line;  the  full  ap- 
portionment raised,  and  more  if  possi- 
ble." 


Recent  Research   In  Palestine. 


The  Lowell  institute  lectures  this  year 
have  been  on  the  subject  "Recent  Dis- 
coveries in  Palestine,"  by  Prof.  David  G. 
Lyon.  He  was  the  director  of  the  Ameri- 
can School  of  Oriental  Studies  in  Jeru- 
salem last  year  and  gave  an  interesting 
lecture  on  the  subject  before  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  Travel  Study  Class  in 
March.  His  recent  lectures  in  Boston 
dealt  with  the  discoveries  made  at  Tell 
Mutesellim,  Tell  Hum,  Jericho  and 
Samieh.  A  partial  report  of  these  lectures 
is  here  given. 

In  all  probability  Tell  Mutesellim  is  the 
ancient  Megiddo,  or  a  part  of  it.  Megiddo 
was  the  scene  of  a  great  battle  in  which 
Thothmes  III.  of  Egypt,  about  1500  B.  C, 
won  a  victory  over  the  combined  kings  of 
northern  Palestine.  It  was  a  place  of  con- 
sequence in  the  El-Amarna  period,  resist- 
ed the  invasion  of  the  Hebrews,  and- fig- 
ured in  the  battle  celebrated  in  the  song 
of  Deborah.  The  Hebrews  were  proba- 
bly not  in  the  ascendency  in  the  city  be- 
fore David's  day.  It  was  included  in  one 
of  Solomon's  twelve  revenue  districts. 
Here  Ahaziah  of  Judah  died  after  his 
wounding  by  Jehu  and  here  the  pious 
King  Josiah  lost  his  life  in  battle  with 
the  Egyptians. 

Tell  Mutesellim  lies,  like  Taanach,  on 
the  southern  edge  of  the  great  plain,  and 
commands  the  main  road  from  that  plain 
across  the  low  mountains  to  the  plain  of 
Sharon.  It  rises  about  120  feet  above  the 
plain  and  the  plateau  is  about  100  by  750 
feet.  This  tell  was  excavated  by  Dr. 
George  Schumacher  for  the  German  Pal- 
estine society  in  1903-1905.    As  yet  the  re- 


sults have  been  published  only  in  brief 
in  a  periodical  issued  by  that  society. 

The  surface  pottery  is  at  the  latest  as 
early  as  the  fifth  century  B,  C.  Near  by  in 
the  large  tract  of  ruins  was  a  Roman  set- 
tlement in  which  are  found  tiles  bearing 
the  stamp  of  the  6th  legion.  Lejun,  the 
modern  name  of  these  ruins,  seems  to  be 
derived  from  this  occupation  by  the 
legion. 

The  deposit  of  debris  is  much  deeper 
than  at  Taanach.  At  one  spot  a  pit  was 
dug  sixty-five  feet  deep  without  reaching 
the  rock.  The  types  of  pottery  and  bronze 
found  were  much  the  same  as  at  Gezer 
and  Taanach.  A  massive  city  wall  about 
twenty-eight  feet  wide  was  found  at  va- 
rious points  on  the  slope,  from  sixteen  to 
twenty  feet  below  the  plateau.  The  ruins 
of  a  great  city  gate  estimated'  to  be  of 
the  seventeenth  or  sixteenth  century  B. 
C,  measured  57  by  36  feet  in  area. 

Three  great  buildings  were  found.  One, 
about  eleven  feet  below  the  surface,  of 
the  best  masonry  on  the  tell,  is  believed 
to  be  of  the  date  of  Solomon.  Above  this 
building,  only  about  three  and  one-half 
feet  below  the  surface,  was  made  the 
most  interesting  discovery  of  a  jasper 
seal,  with  a  lion  engraved  in  the  Assyrian 
style,  and  with  a  Hebrew  inscription  in 
two  lines  which  reads:  (Belongong)  "to 
Shema,  servant  of  Jeroboam."  The  Jero- 
boam is  probably  one  of  the  Hebrew 
kings  of  the  name,  Jeroboam  I.  of  about 
930  or  Jeroboam  II.  of  about  700  B.  C. 

A  second  building  near  the  middle  of 
the  tell  was  of  Canaanite  origin.  Through 
it  a  pit  was  sunk  twenty-eight  feet  deep 


to  the  rock,  passing  through  seven  strata 
of  building.  In  the  two  lowest  strata 
were  found  fragments  of  pottery  of  primi- 
tive character,  and  utensils  of  basalt  and 
bronze.  The  surface  of  the  rock  was 
worn  smooth  and  contained  a  number  of 
cup  holes,  large  and  small.  These  cup 
holes  have  religious  significance,  and 
were  connected  with  the  ritual  in  some 
manner.  Near  this  building,  but  one 
stratum  lower,  was  found  another  large 
structure,  which,  from  the  character  of 
the  objects  found  therein,  the  explorer 
calls  Egyptian.  Of  three  noteworthy 
chambers  two  are  certainly  tombs,  one  a 
tomb  or  a  storeroom.  In  one  of  the  tombs 
were  forty-two  vessels  of  most  varied 
form,  and  one  of  the  five  skeletons  held 
in  his  hand  four  scarabs  incased  in  gold. 

Between  the  two  buildings  was  found 
what  appears  to  have  been  a  sanctuary. 
Within  an  inclosing  wall  were  two  pits, 
one  containing  ashes,  coals  and  the  burn- 
ed bones  of  animals.  The  second  was  a 
shallow  pit  with  plastered  walls.  Its 
main  feature  was  three  -  stones,  now  fall- 
en down,  but  formerly  erect,  with  a 
fourth  large  stone  covering  them  and 
providing  thus  a  kind  of  table.  In  the 
pit  were  also  a  large  pointed  stone  and  a 
basalt  vessel. 

Tell  Hum  lies  on  the  northern  shore  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  and  is  one  of  two  sites 
identified  with  Capernaum,  the  home  of 
Jesus,  the  scene  of  many  incidents  in  the 
gospel  history.  Khan  Minyeh,  two  miles 
west  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  is  the  other 
and  more  probable  site  of  Capernaum, 
The  synagogue,  built  for  the  nation  by  a 


January  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


69 


centurion,  was  one  of  the  spots  in  which 
the  great  Master  taught. 

The  ruins  of  Tell  Hum  are  extensive, 
but  not  high.  There  is  no  considerable 
mound  as  in  all  the  other  sites  thus  far 
reported  on.  About  250  feet  from  the  wa- 
ter was  evidence  of  a  large  and  presum- 
ably important  building.  This  the  Ger- 
man Orient  society  explored  in  April  and 
May,  1905.  The  building  proved  to  be  a 
synagogiie  of  the  Roman  period.  It  is  58 
by  80  feet  in  size,  is  divided  into  three 
aisles  by  a  colonnade  along  each  side  and 
also  across  the  back  end,  and  had  a  loft 
or  gallery  above  the  side  aisles  with  col- 
umns around  its  edge.  The  gable  front 
had  fallen  outward.  In  this  front  were 
three  doors,  about  which,  as  well  as  else- 
where in  the  building,  was  much  carving 
of  fine  execution  representing  animals, 
eagles,  garlands,  fruits,  flowers  and  geo- 
metrical designs.  The  work  of  excava- 
tion was  not  complete,  but  the  explorers 
hope  that  it  may  be  taken  up  anew.  Ex- 
traordinary interest  attaches  to  this 
building  in  the  thought  it  may  be  the 
Capernaum  synagogue  in  which  Jesus 
worshiped  and  taught.  The  remains  are 
nearly  all  on  the  site  and  it  is  thought 
that  a  complete  restoration  may  be  pos- 
sible. It  is  of  course  hardly  more  than 
possible  that  this  is  really  the  structure 
honored  by  our  Lord's  presence.  It  is 
quite  as  likely  to  be  of  a  later  period. 

About  seventy  miles  farther  down  the 
Jordan  valley  lies  the  modern  village 
Eriha,  Jericho.  The  ancient  Jericho  is  a 
mile  to  the  northwest,  beside  a  splendid 
spring  called  the  sultan's  fountain.  The 
tell  is  a  plateau  about  one-quarter  of  a 
mile  long  and  half  as  wide,  and  rises  thir- 
ty-three feet  above  the  plain.  On  this 
plateau  rise  seven  hillocks,  averaging  in 
height  another  thirty-three  feet. 

Its  depth  of  800  feet  below  the  ocean 


level  and  the  consequent  heat  make  Jeri- 
cho a  difficult  place  to  excavate.  But  in 
April,  1907,  Prof.  Ernst  Sellin,  whom  we 
have  seen  at  Taanach,  spent  three  weeks 
digging  at  Jericho.  He  made  five  great 
pits,  three  in  the  hillocks  and  two  on  the 
level  of  the  plateau.  These  were  test  dig- 
gings and  the  results  were  so  satisfactory 
that  he  hopes  to  continue  the  work  this 
winter. 

Sellin  found  a  very  massive  wall  of 
burnt  bricks  on  a  stone  foundation,  which 
he  believes  to  be  the  city  wall.  Likewise 
a  fortress  or  tower  65  by  39  feet  and  20 
feet  high,  of  Canaanite  origin,  the  finest 
anywhere  found  from  that  early  period. 
The  stone  knives  and  the  potsherds  left 
no  doubt  as  to  the  period  to  which  the 
building  belonged.  On  the  platform  of 
the  tower  were  two  bronze  hatchets  and 
twenty-two  small  clay  tablets  of  the  form 
used  for  cuneiform  inscriptions,  but  with- 
out writing. 

In  one  of  the  hills  was  a  whole  series 
of  houses,  in  layers,  one  above  another. 
These  yielded  utensils  of  very  diverse 
epochs,  but  even  those  from  the  topmost 
layer  were  of  Canaanite  origin.  Indeed, 
no  Hebrew  remains  were  found  on  the 
tell,  which  seems  not  to  have  been  in- 
habited after  its  complete  destruction  by 
Joshua.  Further  excavation  may  be 
awaited  with  great  interest. 

Samieh  is  the  name  of  a  fine  fountain 
six  hours  north  of  Jerusalem  and1  two  or 
more  east  of  the  road  leading  thence  to 
Nablus.  It  is  an  isolated  spot,  with  a 
fine  valley  surrounded  by  lofty  and  bold 
mountains.  Here  are  two  cemeteries  of 
Canaanite  origin,  in  which  the  peasants 
carried  on  extensive  secret  digging  last 
winter.  The  members  of  the  American 
School  for  Oriental  Study  and  Research 
made  several  visits  to  the  place,  studying 
the  ancient  mode  of  burial  and  the   ob- 


jects found  in  the  tombs.  There  are  three 
kinds  of  tombs,  the  oldest  and  most  nu- 
merous being  round  wells  of  an  average 
depth  of  ten  to  twelve  feet  communicat- 
ing at  the  bottom  through  a  narrow  open- 
ing with  a  circular  or  oval  burial  cham- 
ber. Some  of  the  chambers  are  as  much 
as  fifteen  feet  in  diameter  and  six  feet  in 
height,  with  dome-shaped  roof.  More 
than  100  such  tombs  were  opened.  Very 
few  of  the  kind  had  hitherto  been  found 
in  Palestine.  The  bodies  were  placed  on 
the  floor,  and  in  some  cases  seem  to  have 
been  covered  with  earth. 

The  burial  deposits  are  of  unusual  in- 
terest. They  comprise  fine  weapons  in 
bronze  (battle  axes,  spear  heads  and  ar- 
row heads),  objects  of  personal  adorn- 
ment and  use  (such  as  bracelets,  pins, 
needles  and  pigment  pencils  of  bronze) 
and  pottery,  both  plain  and  ornamental, 
the  ornamentation  being  either  raised  or 
painted.  A  comparison  of  this  material 
with  that  found  in  the  lower  levels  of  the 
wells  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  its  high  age. 
Further  digging  in  this  cemetery  under 
competent  supervision  is  greatly  to  be 
desired. 

In  closing  the  course,  the  lecturer  gave 
a  tentative  estimate  of  the  value  of  the 
large  amount  of  digging  already  done  in 
Palestine.  The  positive  information  large- 
ly concerned  the  early  times  before  the 
Hebrews  came  on  the  scene.  But  much 
indirect  light  is  cast  by  the  digging  on 
Hebrew  and  biblical  times.  Great  things 
are  still  to  be  attempted  and  hoped  for. 
New  friends  and  very  many  of  them  are 
needed  to  help  the  cause  by  their  con- 
tributions. The  untimely  death  of  Prof. 
Theodore  F.  Wright,  honorary  secretary 
for  America  of  the  Palestine  Exploration 
Fund,  is  a  heavy  blow  to  the  progress  of 
the  work. 


A  Growing  Work  at  Bolengi*  Africa. 


The  work  is  developing  most  rapidly  as 
a  result  of  the  active  evangelism  of  the 
native  Church.  Every  member  is  an 
evangelist  and  makes  it  his  and  her  busi- 
ness to  preach  wherever  they  go  the  won- 
derful gospel  message  that  means  life  to 
them  and  has  so  remarkably  transformed 
them. 

Then  in  their  poverty  they  give  out  of 
the  abundance  of  their  love  and  joy  large 
offerings  towards  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel  among  the  great  unevangelized 
tribes  in  the  regions  of  Bolengi,  and  send 
one  tenth  of  their  own  members  out  as 
their  heralds  and  as  messengers  of  Light 
into  the  terrible  darkness  of  heathenism 
and  cannibalism.  These  intrepid  evan- 
gelists go  far  and  wide,  each  reaching  a 
different  section  of  villages  and  from 
early  morning  to  late  at  night  in  public 
meetings  and  way-side  and  fire-side  talks 
they  present  to  the  astonished,  ofttimes 
incredulous  natives,  the  wonderful  story 
of  God's  great  love.  And  it  is  a  wonder- 
ful story  too,  fr-iends.  There  is  no  mes- 
sage that  carries  so  much  of  import  to 
man  as  the  message  of  salvation  and  re- 
deeming love. 

The  Bolengi  evangelists  go  for  a  pe- 
riod of  two  months  and  then  return  for  a 
two  weeks'  course  of  training  and  for  a 
rally  of  the  workers.  They  are  men  of 
remarkable  consecration  and  zeal  and 
ofttimes  take  their  lives  in  their  hands 
as  they  go  to  far  distant  cannibal  tribes. 
In  several  instances  they  have  been 
called  upon  to  bury  the  deserted  dead 
they  may  find  putrefying  in  the  public 
highways.     These  are  unheard  of  things 


Royai  J.  Dye,  M.  D. 

to  the  natives  and  as  foreign  and  repul- 
sive to  them  as  could  be  imagined  and  in 
one  instance  a  crowd  gathered  to  marvel 
at  the  sight  of  these  strangers  giving  de- 
cent burial  to  their  own  outcast  and  de- 
serted dead.  Here  was  an  opportunity 
for  a  sermon  and  they  were  not  slow  to 
improve  it  and  as  a  result  of  that  deed 
of  mercy  a  crowd  came  down  to  Bolengi 
to  hear  more  of  that  story  that  taught 
men  to  do  such  astonishing  deeds.  When 
the  evangelists  return  from  their  trips 
they  bring  back  with  them  crowds  of 
men  and  women  who  come  to  learn  more 
perfectly  the  "Way  of  Life."  At  Bolengi 
we  teach  and  believe  in  the  baptism  of 
intelligent  believers  and  so  when  these 
have  learned  the  meaning  of  the  gospel 
message  they  are  baptised.  The  last  let- 
ter just  from  the  Congo,  tells  of  the 
great  gathering  of  the  evangelists  at 
Bolengi  and  the  crowds  at  the  meetings, 
so  many  as  to  fill  to  running  over  the 
great  open  tabernacle  that  holds  a  thou- 
sand people.  They  expect  to  baptize  thir- 
ty-five or  forty  of  these  at  once.  July 
8th,  thirty-five  were  baptized  and  so  the 
work  is  growing.  For  a  radius  of  one 
hundred  miles  from  Bolengi  as  a  center, 
this  work  is  going  on,  but  the  little  force 
now  at  Bolengi  is  quite  inadequate  to 
meet  the  needs.  Brethren,  we  must  dou- 
ble the  force  there  and  then  there  is  the 
call,  insistent  and  piteous,  from  "Longa" 
for  teachers.  Will  the  church  at  home 
be  recreant  to  her  great  trust  and  oppor- 
tunity and   fail  them.     They  beg  you  in 


every  petition  to  send  them  more  teach- 
ers and  far  and  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
present  force  at  Bolengi  stretches  five  to 
six  hundred  miles  of  waterway-highways 
for  the  messengers  of  the  King,  to  parts 
where  they  have  never  heard  of  a  mis- 
sionary or  have  even  the  faintest  idea  of 
such  a  message  of  Love  as  the  gospel. 
This  is  our  responsibility  and  to  us  (the 
Churches  of  Christ  of  America)  these 
people,  lying  in  all  the  dense  darkness  of 
heathen  ignorance  and  superstition  and 
slavery  of  passion  as  well  as  of  body  are 
looking  for  the  Light  and  Freedom  that 
the  gospel  brings  for  them.  Why  it  is 
such  a  remarkable  message  that  they 
at  times  can  hardly  believe  the  messen- 
gers and  come  as  far  as  seventy-five 
miles  to  ascertain  for  sure  if  it  is  really 
so.  There  is  a  hunger  in  the  great  region 
where  your  missionaries  are  working,  for 
the  bread  of  life  and  we  present  to  you 
this  plea.  Can  you  brethren  of  the  fav- 
ored home-land  refuse  these  who  are  so 
hungry  for  the  Word  of  Life,  the  message 
that  means  everything  to  them? 

Yours  in  His  glad  service  for  "Darkest 
Africa." 

Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D. 

Bolengi,  Africa. 


We  aim  at  a  life  beautiful  without  ex- 
travagance, and  contemplative  without 
unmanliness;  wealth  is  in  our  eyes  a 
thing  not  for  ostentation  but  for  reason- 
able use;  and  it  is  not  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  poverty  we  thing  disgraceful. 
but  the  want  of  endeavor  to  avoid  it— 
Pericles. 


7o 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


Among  the  New  Books 


The     Folk    Afield,     by     Eden     Phillpotts. 
New  York.     G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.     pp. 
362.     $1.50. 
'  The  author  of  "Children  of  the  Mist" 
and    "Sons   of  the   Morning"   would   nat- 
urally be  expected  to  give  us  a  book  full 
of  interest.    These  are  short  stories,  some 
of  them  remarkable  for  their  strength  of 
characterization.  "The        Earthquake 

Child"  is  a  really  remarkable  story,  and 
a  sad  one,  too.  Other  stories  are  "The 
Skipper's  Bible,"  "In  the  King's  Cham- 
ber," "Hyacinthe  and  Honorine,"  "Pil- 
grimage to  Pigna,"  etc.,  all  of  them 
strong  and  vivid.  One  can  see  the  place 
distinctly  which  is  described,  and  feel 
the  earthquake.  One  critic  calls  the 
stories  "Masterpieces  in  miniature." 


Love  Affairs  of  Literary  Men,  by  Myrtle 
Reed.  New  York.  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons.  Crown  8  vo.  Illustrated.  $1.50 
net. 

Miss  Reed's  former  stories,  "Lavender 
and  Old  Lace"  and  "Spinners  in  the 
Sun,"  are  such  delightful  reading  that 
one  is  glad  to  read  her  recent  book  by 
the  above  title.  She  tells  in  an  interest- 
ing way  the  love  affairs  of  such  literary 
men  as  Swift,  Pope,  Dr.  Johnson,  Shelley 
and  Keats.  "While  they  may  not  always 
come  up  to  our  standards  of  right  they 
add  light  to  our  knowledge  of  human  na- 
ture, even  in  great  men.  The  double 
love  affairs  of  Swift,  the  sensitive  spirit 
of  Shelley,  the  hard  struggles  of  Poe  and 
the  ponderous  attempt  of  Johnson  to  act 
the  role  of  lover  are  all  interesting  and 
some  knowledge  of  them  may  add  to  our 
appreciation  of  the  men  themselves. 


Light-fingered  Gentry,  by  David  Graham 
Phillips.  New  York.  D.  Appleton  and 
Company,  pp.  451.  $1.50. 
In  view  of  all  the  scandals  and  ex- 
posures of  the  insurance  companies  with- 
in the  past  two  years,  it  seems  only  nat- 
ural that  someone  should  make  it  the 
subject  of  a  story.  One  need  not  doubt 
for  a  moment  Mr.  Phillips'  attitude 
toward  them  and  wonder  'if  he  is  not 
prejudiced,  though  granting  he  has  just 
cause  to  feel  so.  He  evidently  under- 
stands the  "ins  and  outs"  of  the  business. 
Men  who  in  domestic  and  social  life  are 
fine  gentlemen  have  no  scruples  when 
it  comes  to  business.  The  hero  of  the 
story  is  an  employe  of  an  insurance 
company  and  rapidly  grows  to  power. 
He  is  a  rather  selfish,  cold  individual 
who  has  been  parted  from  his  wife, 
whom  he  thought  dull  and  uninteresting 
and  really  married  her  for  the  influence 
her  family  gave  him.  Later  she  goes  to 
New  York  where  he  is  in  business,  to 
study  art,  to  which  she  was  always  de- 
voted. She  studies  with  a  noted  teacher 
who  falls  in  love  with  her  and  influences 
her  in  her  dress  and  general  ideas  of 
social  life  until  she  becomes  beautiful 
in  face  and  figure,  partly  through  this 
influence  and'  partly  because  she  feels 
she  is  understood  and  appreciated.  She 
does  not  know  that  the  artist  loves  her, 
but  has  such  a  high  ideal  of  his  ability 
that  she  makes  an  apt  pupil.  In  the 
meantime  she  meets  her  former  husband 
and  he  falls  in  love  with  her.  It  is  only 
when  he  comes  up  to  her  high  ideals  of 
business  integrity  that  she  will  consent 
to  be  his  wife,  for  she  also  loves  him. 
Her  life  influences  him  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  when  he  becomes  the  head  of  a 
company  he  entirely  revolutionizes  their 


business  methods;  though  it  is  a  hard 
fight.  The  story  is  interesting  from  be- 
ginning to  end  and  is  revealing,  even 
though  it  "turns  out  well." 


A  Tuscan  Childhood,  by  Lisi  Cipriani. 
Mew  York.  The  Century  Co.  pp.  269. 
$1.25. 

Lisi  Cipriani  was  the  fourth  of  seven 
interesting  children  in  an  Italian  patri- 
cian family.  Her  account  of  their  doings 
gives  one  a  good  idea  of  the  discipline 
and  education  of  such  a  family.  They 
had  Italian  wet  nurses,  English  nurses 
and  German  governesses.  The  discipline 
was  strict,  and  yet  the  children  were 
left  almost  entirely  with  nurses  and  gov- 
ernesses. They  were  bright,  imaginative 
children  and  Lisi  seems  rather  old  for 
her  years.  A  good  description  of  high 
life  in  Pisa  and  Leghorn  is  given,  and 
the  book  is  quite  worth  one's  while. 


Turkey  and  the  Turks,  by  W.  S.  Mon- 
roe. Boston.  L.  C.  Page  and  Company, 
pp.   327.     $3.00. 

This  is  exactly  the  sort  of  volume  one 
wishes  to  have  in  order  to  understand 
the  somewhat  complicated  problem  of 
Turkish  life  and  politics  at  the  present 
time.  The  earlier  chapters  describe  the 
growth  of  the  Ottoman  state  and"  the 
character  of  the  people  who  make  up  its 


(From   Turkey    and  the     Turks. 
Page  &  Co.,  Boston.) 


L.     C. 


widely  varied  citizenship.  Probably  there 
is  no  country  in  the  world  which  gath- 
ers into  its'  embrace  as  many  different 
types  of  people  as  does  Turkey  and  all 
within  a  comparatively  small  extent  of 
territory.  Turkey  has  lost  within 
the  past  half-century  one  after 
another  a  score  of  provinces  over 
which  it  once  held  sway,  but 
even  yet  the  cosmopolitan  life  of 
Constantinople  and  the  Levant  in  gen- 
eral is  a  constant  astonishment  to  the 
observer.  Here  are  met  Greeks,  Arme- 
nians, Jews,  Kurds,  Albanians  and  Per- 
sians, as  well  as  Europeans  and  Ameri- 
cans. An  account  is  taken  of  all  these 
different  factors  in  the  population.  Mr. 
Monroe  has  written  as  a  well  informed 
traveler  should,  and  has  painted  graphi- 
cally   the    scenes    he    witnessed    in    the 


streets  of  Turkish  cities  and  in  the 
courts  and  palaces  of  their  rulers.  An 
interesting  chapter  is  that  which  deals 
with  the  daily  life  of  the  Sultan.  There 
is  a  selected  bibliography  and  index. 


Christianity  and  the  Social  Order,  by  R. 
J.  Campbell.  New  York.  The  Mac- 
mi  I  Ian  Co.  Pp.  284.  $1.50  net. 
This  volume  forms  a  third  in  the 
series  growing  out  of  Mr.  Campbell's  re- 
cent campaign  in  behalf  of  socialism.  As 
the  pastor  of  the  City  Temple,  London, 
he  addresses  weekly  the  largest  congre- 
gations that  assemble  in  the  metropolis. 
He  startled  all  orthodox  England  a  few 
months  since  by  what  was  deemed  his 
revolutionary  utterances  both  in  .  his 
book  called  "The  New  Theology"'  and  in 
his  sermons,  in  which  he  declared  that 
the  church  was  ineffective  as  at  present 
organized,  and  that  most  of  its  theo- 
logical positions  were  moth-eaten  and 
worthless.  In  the  present  volume  this 
thesis  is  followed  up  in  ten  chapters  in 
which  Mr.  Campbell  insists  that  the 
ideal  of  Jesus  was  not  a  church  but  a 
new  society,  the  nearest  approach  to 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  teachings  of 
the  higher  socialism.  The  value  of  the 
book  is  to  be  found  in  its  intense  en- 
thusiasm and  its  strong  emphasis  upon 
the  social  realization  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Its  defects  are  the  loose  methods 
of  its  biblical  exegesis  and  its  light  in- 
sistence upon  the  great  truths  of  evan- 
gelical Christianity  which  have  been  the 
grounds  of  hope  and  redemptive  service 
throughout  the  ages.  The  radicalism  of 
the  work  makes  it  intensely  interesting, 
and  it  is  most  stimulating  where  one  can 
least  agree  with  its  conclusions. 


The  New  Missioner,  by  Mrs.  Wilson 
Woodrow.  New  York.  The  McClure 
Company,  pp.  309.  $1.50. 
"A  stirring  western  novel"  it  certainly 
is — and  a  strong  one.  The  New  Mis- 
sioner is  a  woman  who  is  sent  to  a  min- 
ing town  by  her  bishop  as  a  missionary 
because  of  her  unusual  success.  The 
camp  is  composed  of  the  usual  rough 
and  hardy  people  who  have  little  use 
for  a  woman  missionary.  The  "Ladies' 
Aid  Society"  drive  her  off  the  field  once, 
but  she  only  leaves  long  enough  to 
gather  herself  together  and  get  ready  to 
fight  them  on  their  own  ground.  On  her 
return  she  calls  at  the  home  of  the  chief 
instigator  and  by  literally  fighting  back 
and  overcoming  the  strongest  woman  she 
immediately  wins  the  respect  of  the 
ladies  themselves  and  the  community 
at  large.  She  becomes  very  much  at- 
tached to  the  beautiful  mountain  country 
and  to  her  work  and  has  wide  influence 
for  good.  Finally  she  falls  in  love  with 
a  rich  miner  who  is  a  fine  man  and  really 
gives  him  encouragement  until  almost 
the  time  to  give  him  his  answer,  when 
sickness  and  trouble  among  some  of  her 
parishioners  brings  her  to  a  sense  of  her 
responsibility  to  them  and  she  renounces 
love.  Her  lover  says  "I  thought  you 
were  a  woman,  capable  of  love;  I  find 
you  are  a  .fanatic  willing  to  sacrifice 
everything  to  an  egotistic  passion  for 
self-expression."  And  he  goes.  It  scarce- 
ly seems  necessary  to  have  made  such 
a  sacrifice,  but  as  her  lover  was  a  man 
of  wealth  and  influence,  it  was  probably 
best — for  she  could  not  be  a  "Missioner" 
and  a  "lady  of  position"  at  the  same 
time. 


January  30,  1908.   . 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


71 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson 


The  Well  of  Samaria5 


International 

Series 

1908 

Feb.  9 


We  owe  to  the  Fourth  Gospel  some  of 
the  most  beautiful  scenes  in  the  life  of 
our  Lord.  The  writer  is  less  concerned 
with  the  mere  events  of  the  Savior's  min- 
istry than  with  an  interpretation  of  his 
attitude  toward  men.  And  the  Fourth 
Gospel  is  particularly  the  revelation  of 
the  heart  of  Christ.  Its  incidents  are 
nearly  always  chosen  with  reference  to 
the  teachings  which  they  elicited  from 
the  Master.  It  is  the  Gospel  of  inter- 
views with  individuals.  Most  of  those 
conversations  with  men  and  .women 
which  fascinate  the  reader  of  the  New 
Testament  are  found  in  this  narrative. 
John  in  Prison. 

The  imprisonment  of  John  the  Baptist 
made  it  necessary  for  Jesus  to  withdraw 
from  the  close  scrutiny  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees.  They  had  been  so  much 
concerned  in  watching  the  great  preach- 
er of  the  desert  that  Jesus'  ministry  had 
thus  far  passed  almost  without  observa- 
tion. But  now  that  Herod  had  secluded 
John  in  the  fastness  of  Machaerus,  pe'r- 
haps  to  safeguard  him  from  Herod ias' 
assassins,  Jesus  was  left  in  the  full  blaze 
of  public  interest.  But  it  was  not  yet 
time  to  permit  himself  to  be  drawn  into 
public  controversies.  The  apostles  had 
yet  to  be  chosen  and  trained  before  that 
time  should  come.  Jesus  therefore  with- 
drew from  the  vicinity  of  Jerusalem 
where  the  first  phase  of  his  public  minis- 
try had  taken  form. 

Through    Samaria. 

"He  must  needs  pass  through  Sa- 
maria." Most  Jews  avoided  the  despised 
people  residing  in  the  district  of  Samaria 
hetween  Judea  and  Galilee.  The  custom- 
ary route  from  south  to  north  was  by 
way  of  Perea,  •  across  the  Jordan.  But 
Jesus  wished  to  lose  no  time,  and  his 
haste  dictated  the  journey  straight 
through  Samaria.  Perhaps  also  he  was 
interested  in  a  people  whose  story  was 
told  with  disdain  in  every  Jewish  mart 
and  synagogue.  And  so  he  crossed  the 
frontier  which  had  been  the  scene  of 
more  than  one  bloody  reprisal,  and  made 
his  way  with  the  disciples  northward 
through  the  increasing  verdure  of  the 
Samaritan  hills. 

Samaritan  Food. 

The  Jews  made  it  a  rule     to  eat     no- 
food  that  came  from  Samaritan  markets 
or   homes,    but    such    food    was    not    for- 
bidden, even  by  the  law  of  the  Pharisees. 

At  noon  on  one  of  the  days  of  this 
journey  they  stopped  near  Sychar  at  the 
well  which  in  all  the  history  of  the  land 
has  been  one  of  the  most  familiar  and 
authentic  landmarks  of  Palestine.  Not 
far  away  the  present  village  of  Askar 
claims  identification  with  the  Sychar  of 
this  story.  It  is  perhaps  true,  however, 
as  some  modern  geographers  insist,  that 
Shechem,  which  was  once  certainly 
further  west  than  its  present  location, 
was  called  by  this  name.  Jesus"  was  left 
alone  while  the  disciples  went  into  the 
village  to  purchase  food. 


♦International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
February  9th,  1908.  Jesus  and  the  Woman 
of  Samaria,  John  4:19-29.  Golden  Text. 
"If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me 
and  drink."  John  37:7.  Memory  Verses 
23,    24. 


H.  L.  Willett 

Living   Water. 

The  woman  who  came  to  draw  water 
at  this  distance  from  the  town,  in  which 
there  was  evidently  a  plentiful  spring  of 
water,  must  have  had  good  reason  for 
avoiding  the  townspeople  by  coming  to 
an  unfrequented  spot,  and  at  the  hot 
noon-time  when  rest  and  shade  are  the 
desire  of  the  natives.  Jesus'  request  for 
a  drink  of  water  drew  from  her  an  ex- 
clamation of  astonishment,  and  the  writer 
adds  the  explanatory  statement  that  Jews 
and  Samaritans  have  no  dealings  with 
each  other.  The  woman  drawn  thus  into 
conversation,  did  not  understand  Jesus' 
offer  of  living  water,  deeming  it  some 
improvement  in  her  domestic  economy 
rather  than  the  spiritual  gift  of  which  he 
was  thinking. 

Holy    Ground. 

He  then  probed  deep  into  her  con- 
science by  hinting  at  the  story  of  her 
life,  and  she  to  avoid  this  thrust  asked 
of  him  the  settlement  of  the  long  dispute 
between  Jew  and  Samaritan  over  the 
rival  temples  of  Gerezim  on  the  heights 
above  them  and  Jerusalem  far  away  to 
the  south.  Jesus  insisted  that  on  that 
small  point  the  Jews  were  in  the  right, 
but  that  the  larger  question  concerned 
not  time  nor  place  but  the  spirit  of  true 
worship.  The  spot  might  be  any  shrine 
or  whatever  place  a  man  might  occupy, 
for  the  lesson  which  Jesus  taught  men 
is  .that  first  revealed  to  Moses  in  Horeb, 
"The  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground."  All  places  are  sacred  where 
men  meet  God. 

Sacred  Time. 

Nor  is  the  time  important.  The  Jew 
was  jealous  of  his  Sabbaths  and  new 
moons,  the  Mohammedan  reveres  his  Fri- 
days as  days  of  prayer,  and  the  Christian 
delights  to  honor  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  on  which  the  resurrection  and 
other  impressive  events  in  our  Lord's 
ministry  took  place.  It  is  to  him  as  to 
the  apostles  the  Lord's  Day.  Yet  it  is 
not  that  other  days  are  less  sacred,  for 
all  times  are  alike  to  God,  and  every 
hour  is  holy.  The  lesson  Jesus  taught 
that  outcast  Samaritan  woman  is  one 
which  the  world  slowly  comes  to  learn, 
and  Jesus  is  the  teacher  who  has  made 
it  clear.  What  God  demands  is  not  se- 
lection of  time  or  place,  not  attitude  of 
body  or  form  of  ritual,  but  the  upright 
heart  and  pure,  the  soul  seeking  God 
whatever  the  circumstances  may  be,  with 
full  recognition  that  time  and  place  and 
circumstances  are  alike  holy. 
The    Woman's   Call. 

Jesus  must  have  told  the  story  of  this 
interview  to  the  disciples  on  their  re- 
turn, or  at  some  later  time;  for  though 
they  were  astonished  to  find  him  so  ab- 
sorbed in  reflection  upon  his  interview 
with  the  woman  who  had  now  returned 
in  haste  to  the  city,  they  were  not  left 
long  alone.  The  people  of  Sychar  came 
running  forth,  called  out  by  the  woman. 
She  had  rushed  into  the  market  place, 
and  forgetful  of  her  former  fear  and  out- 
cast life  had1  summoned  them  forth  with 
cries  of  "Come  out  and  see  a  man  that 
told  me  all  I  ever  did."     Jesus'  message 


to  her  had  kindled  in  her  heart  the  hope 
of  a  transformed  life.  He  tarried  two 
days  with  those  happy  people,  and  per- 
haps among  those  to  whom  Philip 
preached  the  gospel  in  later  days  were 
not  a  few  who  now  for  the  first  time 
heard  the  Word  of  Life  from  the  Son  of 
God. 

Daily  Readings. 
Mon. — A  fountain  opened;  Zech.  13 
Tue. — Prayer  of  the  Penitent;  Isaiah,  51. 
Wed. — The  infinite  purchase;  1  Peter, 
1:1-20.  Thur. — The  marvelous  cleansing; 
Titus,  3:1-7.  Fri. — Blind  man's  confession; 
John,  9:17-38.  Sat. — Salvation  reasonable; 
Isaiah,  1:10-20.  Sun.— The  call  to  all; 
Prov.,  8:1-17. 


TO  BE  ESPECIALLY  NOTED. 

1.  March  offering  supplies  should  be 
ordered  at  once. 

2.  The  offering  should  be 'announced 
in  good  time  and  should  be  made  with 
great  moral  earnestness. 

3.  The  offering  should  be  observed  by 
every  church  at  the  regular  time,  the 
first  Sunday  in  March.  This  is  the  best 
time  in  the  year  for  this  offering. 

4.  It  requires  labor  and  care  to  make 
necessary  preparation  for  a  good  offer- 
ing, but  it  pays  in  every  way. 

5.  The  March  Offering  Bulletin  should 
be  up  in  every  church.  It  will  be  sent 
in  good  time. 

6.  The  Pastoral  Letters  and'  the  Mis- 
sionary Voice  will  be  sent  in  good  time 
after  we  receive  your  order. 

7.  Remember,  March  offering  supplies 
will  be  sent  only  to  churches  ordering 
them. 

8.  If  you  need  additional  supplies  at 
any  time,  do  not  hesitate  to  order  them. 

9.  It  is  hoped  every  Church  will  hold 
a.  Foreign  Missionary  Rally,  Sunday 
night,  February  23d.  A  suggestive  pro- 
gram will  be  provided. 

10.  The  apportionment  of  your  church 
will  be  sent  about  February  1st.  Please 
give  it  a  hearty  reception. 

11.  Every  morning  sermon  in  Febru- 
ary should  bear  upon  world-wide  mis- 
sions. No  other  subject  will  more  in- 
terest and  inspire  a  church. 

12.  If  you  are  building  a  church  or 
holding  a  protracted  meeting,  or  if  your 
church  is  in  debt,  these  are  additional 
reasons  for  a  large  offering  for  Foreign 
Missions. 

13.  The  new  March  Offering  Manual 
is  loaded  to  the  guards  with  fresh,  up-to- 
date  information  on  Foreign  Missions. 

14.  You  can  usually  register  the  mis- 
sionary interest  of  a  preacher  or  a 
church  officer  by  the  care  and  prompt- 
ness with  which  he  attends  the  mission- 
ary correspondence. 

15.  All  the  signs  point  to  a  large  num- 
ber of  new  Living-Link  churches  in  the 
Foreign  Society  this  year.  We  are  ex- 
pecting at  least  twenty-five,  but  there 
ought  to  be  no  less  than  one  hundred. 


What  needs  no  display  is  virtue. 

In  a  state  pecuniary  gain  is  not  to  be 
considered  to  be  prosperity,  but  its  pros- 
perity will  be  found  in  righteousness. 


72 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


Scripture 

John 

11:1-45 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Feb.  12 

The  Sympathy  of  Jesus 

"1  don't  want  angels,  I  want  folks," 
was  the  response  of  a  dying  man  to  the 
suggestion  that  he  would  soon  be  with 
the  angels.  He  craved  human  compan- 
ionship, as  does  every  other  man.  Sym- 
pathy makes  possible  helpful  companion- 
ship. To  close  the  heart  to  the  needs 
of  others  is  to  deny  that  we  are  human. 
Religion  is  the  most  absurd  thing  in  the 
world  to  the  misanthrope.  A  profession 
of  faith  in  God  by  one  whose  aversion 
to  men  prevents  him  from  entering  into 
happy  relations  with  them  is  evidence 
of  insincerity  or  of  profound  ignorance 
of  what  religion  is.  Hence  we  shall 
hardly  go  astray  if  in  studying  the  mes- 
sage of  Jesus  we  begin  with  his  sym- 
pathy. Once  we  are  assured  that  he  is 
quick  to  respond  to  the  cry  of  need,  we 
may  ask  what  desires  he  admits  as  legiti- 
mate and  what  are  his  resources  for 
satisfying  them.  There  is  not  the  slight- 
est danger  of  being  misled  by  sympathy 
if  we  remember  that  sympathy  is  an  ap- 
preciation of  human  worth  and  human 
need  and  that  it  does  not  deserve  the 
name  unless  it  takes  account  of  the 
whole  man. 

Sympathy  for   Mary  and   Martha. 

Jesus   had   large   plans   for  the    world. 


Silas  Jones 

He  proclaimed  a  kingdom  that  was  to 
have  no  end.  His  gospel  was  for  all 
races  and  social  ranks.  An  uninstructed 
admirer  might  have  thought  that  the 
physical  and  mental  distress  of  the  com- 
mon people  of  the  day  would  not  engage 
the  attention  of  the  Master.  By  a  strange 
perversity  of  thought  men  often  expect 
the  great  man  to  ignore  simple  duty. 
Jesus  spent  his  time  in  helping  the  plain 
people.  The  instruction  he  gave  his 
disciples  was  illustrated  by  his  deeds  of 
mercy.  Mary  and  Martha  naturally 
wished  for  him  in  the  day  of  their  be- 
reavement. They  were  sure  he  would 
sympathize  if  he  knew.  He  had  always 
been  ready  to  help.  He  understood  them 
and  he  would  know  what  was  best  to  do. 
A  distinguished  preacher  said'  near  the 
close  of  his  life  that  his  mistake  was  in 
neglecting  individuals.  He  had  delivered 
sermons  to  his  congregation  rather  than 
to  the  individuals  in  it.  He  had  often 
therefore  missed  the  heart  of  the  gospel. 
The  Sympathy  of  Power. 
It  is  an  awful  experience  to  feel  the 
anguish   of  another   and  have  no  power 


to  lessen  it.  Of  course  the  fact  that  you 
feel  with  another  helps  that  one.  But 
that  is  not  enough.  In  the  presence  of 
death  there  is  a  cry  for  a  sure  word 
respecting  the  future.  If  death  ends  all, 
life  is  robbed  of  its  meaning.  The  at- 
tempts of  thinkers  to  formulate  a  philoso- 
phy of  this  world  that  will  be  a  satis- 
factory substitute  for  the  hope  of  eternal 
life  have  never  been  successful.  They 
never  will  be  while  the  heart  remains  as 
a  part  of  man.  Jesus  came  to  his  friends 
with  power.  He  came  with  comforting 
words  and  the  exercise  of  his  power  in 
the  raising  of  Lazarus  demonstrated  that 
he  spoke  with  Divine  Authority.  Con- 
vince us  that  the  end  of  our  efforts  is 
not  dust  and  silence,  and  we  shall  have 
something  worth  while  to  say  to  the 
broken  hearted.  We  shall  not  seem  to 
mock  when  we  try  to  comfort  a  friend  in 
the  presence  of  his  dead.  Furthermore, 
we  shall  not  be  helpless  in  societies  dis- 
organized by  selfishness.  We  shall  have 
motives  that  will  appeal  to  men  and  grip 
them.  Until  Jesus  and  his  outlook  for 
man  have  been  fully  preached  in  a  com- 
munity, we  have  no  right  to  believe  that 
it  is  beyond  the  hope  of  redemption  from 
strife  and  confusion. 


Scripture 

Matt. 
25:31-46 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Feb.  9 

Ministry  to  the  Needy 

For  the    Leader. 

We  have  this  week  two  subjects  that 
are  very  much  neglected  by  many  Chris- 
tians. Our  Christian  Endeavor  work 
must  make  a  large  place  for  them. 

The  leader  in  his  opening  talk  may 
speak  of  the  way  Christ  ministered  to 
the  sick  and  the  lonely,  showing  how 
much  of  the  Gospels  is  taken  up  with 
accounts  of  such  deeds  of  Christ's,  and 
giving  many  illustrations.  Then  com- 
pare our  lives,  and  show  that  we  do  not 
give  anything  like  as  large  a  proportion 
of  our  time  and  interest  to  caring  for 
the  sick  and  the  stranger  as  our  Lord 
gave. 

Do  not  allow  the  meeting  to  pass  with- 
out bringing  before  the  society  many 
practical  plans.  Bring  them  forward  in 
a  definite  way,  so  that  they  will  be  acted 
upon.  For  example,  have  committees 
appointed  to  carry  out  the  suggestions 
and  report  to  the  society  at  a  certain 
time.  If  there  is  a  hospital  near,  and 
your  society  is  not  doing  work  there, 
visiting  the  sick,  singing  to  them,  hold- 
ing meetings  there,  carrying  fruit  and 
flowers  to  the  patients,  and  doing  other 
helpful  deeds — all,  of  course,  under  the 
direction  and  with  the  hearty  approval  of 
the  hospital  authorities — then  take  this 
opportunity  to  appoint  a  hospital  com- 
mittee. Similar  ministries  may  be  be- 
stowed upon  the  old  ladies'  home,  the 
orphans'  asylum,  and  the  sick  and  poor 
of  the  town. 

Incidents   and    Illustrations. 

The    one    who    visits    the    sick    in    the 


name  of  Christ  always  gets  the  greater 
blessing.  A  pastor  asked  an  active  mem- 
ber of  his  Christian  Endeavor  society  to 
call  upon  a  sick  member  of  the  congre- 
gation. The  yOung  woman  had  thought 
she  could  not  pray  aloud  before  others, 
but  when  that  sick  woman  asked  her  to 
pray  with  her  she  could  not  refuse.  So 
she  learned  to  pray  before  others  that 
afternoon. 

"A  physician's  little  boy  sitting  on  the 
steps  of  his  home  was  asked  where  his 
father  might  be  found.  T  don't  know,' 
he  said,  'just  where  he  is,  but  he  is  sure 
to  be  helping  somebody,  somewhere.' 
Would  that  the  intimate  friends  of  all 
Christians  could  give  as  good  an  account 
of  their  whereabouts!" 

We  reverence  Gladstone  for  his  states- 
manship and  mental  vigor,  but  we  cannot 
but  love  him  when  we  read  of  his  spend- 
ing time  in  the  midst  of  his  arduous 
duties  to  visit  the  sick  and  friendless 
and  to  read  God's  word  to  them. 

Macaulay,  writing  of  the  island  of  St. 
Kilda,  tells  the  remarkable  story  that, 
upon  the  appearance  of  a  stranger,  all 
the  inhabitants  catch  cold.  Possibly 
this  may  explain  why  strangers  some- 
times find  the  members  of  Christian  cir- 
cles somewhat  cold  in  manner.  A  good 
dose  of  self-forgetful  interest  taken  by 
both  parties  on  the  first  appearance  of 
the  symptoms  would  dissipate  these  ill 
effects. 

Daily    Reading. 

Mon.,  Feb.  3. — Loving  the  stranger 
(Deut.  10:18,  19). 


Tues.,  Feb.  4.— Hospitality  (1  Tim. 
5:1-10). 

Wed.,  Feb.  5. — Brotherly  love  (Heb. 
13:1-3). 

Thurs.,  Feb.  6. — Jesus  and  the  sick 
(Luke  4:38-41). 

Fri.,  Feb.  7. — The  calling  committee 
(Jas.  5:13-15). 

Sat.,  Feb.  8. — Christ's  command  (Matt. 
10:5-15). 

Sun..  Feb.  9. — Topic:  Ministering  to 
strangers  and  the  sick   (Matt.  25:31-46). 


A    Recitation. 


Let  the  following  prayer  poem 
Maltbie  D.  Babcock  be  committed 
memory  and  recited  in  the  meeting: 

O  Lord,  I  pray 
That  for  this  day 

I  may  not  swerve 
By  foot  or  hand 
From  Thy  command, 

Not  to  be  served,  but  to  serve. 


This  too  I  pray, 
That  from  this  day 

No  love  of  ease 
Nor  pride  prevent 
My  good  intent 

Not  to  be  pleased, 


by 
to 


but  to  please. 


And   if  I  may, 
I'd  have  this  day 

Strength  from  above 
To  set  my  heart 
In  heavenly  art 

Not  to  be  loved,  but  to  love. 


January  30,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


73 


The  Leadership  in  China. 


China  is  pre-eminently  a  land  of 
changes.  She  has  been  and  is  being- 
born  again.  The  question  of  all  impor- 
tance is,  whether  she  is  being  born  from 
above  or  from  the  world  about  her.  Two 
predominant  forces  are  influencing  China 
to-day.  One  is  Christian  and  comes 
through  the  representatives  of  western 
civilization.  The  other  is  atheistic  and 
comes  through  the  Japanese. 

"With  one  stroke  of  the  pen,  China  dis- 
carded the  educational  system  in  which 
she  has  trusted  for  the  last  few  thou- 
sand years.  The  once  famous  examina- 
tion halls  are  new  crumbling  in  ruins. 
Modern  brick  buildings,  large,  well  light- 
ed and  sanitary,  are  being  erected  every- 
where. She  spares  no  money  in  proper- 
ly equipping  her  schools.  Her  plans  in- 
clude almost  every  kind  of  school  known 
to  the  world.  Many  of  the  schools  have 
excellent  chemical  and  physical  labora- 
tories, also  instruments  for  surveying 
and  engineering.  The  sad  part  of  it  is 
that  these  are  mostly  only  for  show  as 
yet,  because  they  have  few  instructors 
who  can  use  them.  For  much  of  their 
instruction  and  guidance  they  depend  up- 
on the  Japanese  who  prove  not  in  the 
least  reliable.  The  Chinese  are  not  slow 
to  see  this.  Naturally  they  hate  the  Jap- 
anese and  have  but  little  confidence  in 
them. 

For  the  last  few  years  China  has  been 
sending  thousands  of  her  students  to 
Japan  that  they  might  be  trained  and  re- 
turn and  help  their  own  people.  More 
than  ten  thousand  students  were  in  Tok- 
yo at  one  time.  Here  again  Japan  shows 
how  unreliable  her  people  are.  They  re- 
ceive the  students,  take  their  money, 
keep  them  a  certain  length  of  time  and 
give  them  diplomas.  The  Chinese  say 
that  many  of  the  students  never  attend 
classes,  never  study  any  regular  outlined 
work.  They  spend  their  time  in  revolu- 
tionary and  anarchistic  meetings,  direct- 
ed by  the  Japanese.  The  schools  grant 
the  diplomas  at  the  expiration  of  the 
time,  whether  the  student  has  done  little 
or  much  work.  Almost  without  excep- 
tion these  young  men  return  to  China, 
filled  with  the  most  deadly  revolutionary 
and  anarchistic  teachings.  They  return 
to  tear  down  instead  of  helping  to  build 
up  the  government  which  sent  them.  Do 
the  Japanese  have  an  underlying  purpose 
in  this?  At  any  rate  the  Chinese  are 
quick  to  see  their  mistake  and  have  de- 
cided to  send  no  more  students  to  Japan. 
The  Japanese  are  flooding  China  with 
atheistic  books.  The  writings  of  such 
men  as  Darwin,  Huxley,  Spencer,  Voltaire, 
etc.,  pass  through  the  hands  of  the  Jap- 
anese and  in  their  transactions  or  rather 
their  rewritings,  they  receive  a  new  ele- 
ment of  infidelity  and  are  much  more 
atheistic  than  the  original  authors  in- 
tended. Japanese  infidelity  seems  to  be 
the  most  deadly  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

This,  of  course,  comes  into  a  life  and 
death  struggle  with  Christianity.  Which 
will  China  receive  and  make  the  pre- 
dominant influence  of  her  civilization? 
Many  things  encourage  us  to  believe  that 
she  will  choose  Christianity.  Her  disap- 
proval of. the  Japanese  is  expressed  on 
every  hand.  Many  leading  Chinese  be- 
lieve that  Japan  has  rejected  the  essen- 
tial element  of  modern  civilization.  Al- 
though they  are  not  Christians  them- 
selves they   do  not  hesitate   to  say  that 


G.  B.  Baird. 

the  essential  element  in  western  civiliza- 
tion is  the  Christian  influence. 

It  is  encouraging  to  know  that  the 
Commercial  Press  of  Shanghai,  the  most 
influential  publishing  house  in  China,  ite 
not  anti-Christian.  This  firm  publishes 
nearly  seventy  per  cent  of  all  text-books 
used  in  China.  They  have  already  pub- 
lished one  hundred  and  fifty  different 
kinds  of  text-books  and  forty  others  are 
in  the  press.  Last  year  their  sales 
amounted  to  $850,000.  The  manager  is- 
sued the  following  statement:  "The  work 
we  are  doing  in  promoting  modern  educa- 
tion was  commenced  by  missionaries, 
and  I  think  we  can  claim  to  have  con- 
tinued the  work  in  the  spirit  in  which  it 
was  commenced." 

"I  am  a  Christian  and  some  of  the  men 
who  prepare  out  text-books  are  Chris- 
tians, but  ours  is  a  non-Christian  firm. 
Nevertheless  we  have  never  published  a 
line  in  any  of  our  text-books  derogatory 
to  Christianity  and  we  never  will  pub- 
lish anything  of  that  kind." 

If  China  refuses  the  Japanese  as  her 
instructors,  where  will  she  turn  for  oth- 
ers? She  is  sending  some  few  students 
to  America,  but  in  no  great  numbers,  and 
even  if  she  did  it  is  not  altogether  satis- 
factory. An  eight  or  ten  years  residence 
in  America  or  Europe  renders  them  unfit 
in  many  ways  for  work  among  their  own 
people.  They  have  learned  to  live  on  a 
higher  plane  and  cannot  enter  into  sym- 
pathetic feeling  with  a  people  they  have 
ceased  to  know.  They  have  much  less 
sympathy  than  the  American  or  English 
who  come  to  live  among  a  people  entire- 
ly foreign  to  themselves.  In  fact,  the 
missionary  more  nearly  fills  this  position 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Chinese  than 
any  one  else. 

The  mission  schools  are  sending  out 
hundreds  of  young  men.  They  are  not 
revolutionists  and  anarchists  striving  to 
tear'  down  and  destroy.  Most  of  them 
are  Christians,  thoroughly  trained,  who 
love  their  country  and  who  enter  into 
full  sympathy  with  their  own  people.  The 
hospitals  are  training  young  men  in  the 
art  and  science  of  healing  and  most  of 
them  go  out  to  practice  as  Christian 
physicians.  The  evangelists  reach  out 
into  the  villages  and  touch  the  great 
masses  of  the  population.  He  has  a 
corps  of  well  trained  native  workers. 
Carefully  he  distributes  tracts,  Bibles 
and  Christian  books.  These  forces  are 
bound  to  have  an  influence  in  the  reform- 
ation of  China.  The  Chinese  themselves 
are  realizing  that  they  are  the  most  ef- 
fective influence  they  have. 

Besides  the  regular  missionaries,  many 
American  young  men  are  teaching  in  the 
government  schools  and  in  wealthy  priv- 
ate families.'  Opportunities  for  this  kind 
of  work  are  many  and  they  pay  well, 
both  in  money  and  influence. 

The  Chinese  are  rising  as  one  body  to 
protest  against  those  who  seek  any  and 
all  mining  and  railway  concessions. 
The  cry  is  "China  for  the  Chinese."  They 
merely  protest  against  ^those  who  come 
to  make  them  their  commercial  prey. 
The  man  who  comes  to  China  to  teach 
her  people  and  uplift  them  is  welcome 
almost  everywhere  to-day.  The  Chinese 
are  thoroughly  awake  to  her  present 
needs.  She  is  in  the  midst  of  a  great 
struggle,  a  crisis.  Her  needs  call  to 
America  and  England  in  a  loud  voice  for 


consecrated  young  men  and  women  to 
help  her.  Perhaps  there  is  no  place  in 
the  world  where  a  man's  life  will  count 
for  more  to-day.  The  need  calls  not  for 
tens  and  hundreds  but  for  thousands. 
Will  the  young  people  of  America  an- 
swer that  -call? 

Pardon  a  personal  testimony.  I  have 
been  in  China  little  more  than  a  year.  I 
have  found  little  about  the  Chinese 
either  to  disappoint  or  discourage  me. 
The  more  I  know  of  them  the  more  I  ad- 
mire them.  I  believe  there  are  no  peo- 
ple with  greater  possibilities,  if  they  are 
directed  in  the  right  paths.  The  past 
year  has  been  one  of  the  most  pleasant 
in  my  life  and  yet  only  one  thing  brought 
me  to  China  and  only  one  things  keeps 
me  away  from  my  home  and  my  friends 
in  beloved  America.  It  is  expressed  in 
Christ's  words  "Go  ye"  and  uplift  men 
and  make  them  better.  China  will  wel- 
come all  who  come  in  that  spirit  and 
may  there  be  many,  for  the  harvest  in- 
deed is  ripe,  but  the  laborers  are  so  few. 
G.  B.  Baird, 
Nanking,  China. 


HOW    HELEN   KELLER   "SEES." 

Think  of  one  blind  and  deaf  from  early 
childhood  who  finds  the  world  "alive, 
ruddy,  and  satisfying."  That  is  Helen 
Keller's  own  expression;  and  certainly 
it  is  a  unique  and  important  human  docu- 
ment which  is  promised  in  her  essays  on 
"Sense  and  Sensibility,"  the  first  to  ap- 
pear in  the  February  Century.  Here  she 
tells,  to  the  world  for  the  first  time,,  how 
she  "sees"  and  "hears": 

"How  can  the  world  be  shriveled  when 
this  most  profound,  emotional  sense, 
touch,  is  faithful  to  its  service?  I  am 
sure  that  if  a  faicy  bade  me  choose  be- 
tween the  sense  of  sight  and  that  of 
touch.  I  would  not  part  with  the  warm, 
endearing  contact  of  human  hands  or 
the  wealth  of  form,  the  nobility  and  full- 
ness that  press  into  my  palms." 


COFFEE   GRUNTERS." 
Ever   See    One? 


Thoughtful  people  have  a  laugh  on 
coffee  cranks  now  and  then. 

"I  had  used  coffee  ever  since  I  was 
a  small  child,"  writes  an  Indiana  lady, 
"and  have  always  had  bad  spells  with 
my  stomach. 

"Last  spring  just  after  I  began  house- 
keeping I  had  a  terrible  time  with  my 
stomach  and  head.  My  husband  bought 
a  package  of  Postum  and  asked  me  to 
try  it. 

"I  laughed  at  it  because  none  of  my 
folks  would  ever  try  it.  But  I  made 
some  the  following  morning,  following 
directions  on  the  package,  about  boiling 
it  well. 

"I  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  re- 
sults and  kept  right  on  using  it.  Now  I 
wouldn't  drink  anything  else.  I  tell 
every  old  coffee  "grunter"  I  see  about 
Postum  and  all  my  folks  and  my  hus- 
band's people  except  a  few  cranks  use 
Postum  instead   of  coffee. 

"When  put  to  soak  in  cold  water  over 
night  and  then  boiled  15  minutes  in  the 
morning  while  getting  breakfast  it 
makes  a   delicious  drink." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in   pkgs.     There's  a  Reason. 


74 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


ITH      the:      workers 

Doings    of    Preachers,    Teachers*    Thinkers    and    Givers 


W.  D.  Starr,  of  Indianapolis,  will 
preach  half  time  at  Lizton. 

D.  S.  Dunkleberger,  of  Falls  City,  Neb., 
reports  the  work  as  prospering  there. 

Dr.  Albert  Buxton  reports  frequent  ad- 
ditions in  his  services  at  Salt  Lake  City. 

W.  B.  Spiva,  Joplin,  Mo.,  reports  that 
arrangements  have  been  made  to  build  a 
new  church. 

James  W.  Johnson  reports  his  church 
in  Clarksburg,  Tenn.,  to  be  in  a  pros- 
perous  condition. 

A  delegation  from  Lincoln,  Neb.,  will 
go  by  special  train  to  Beatrice  to  attend 
the  Scoville  meetings. 

Fred  E.  Hagin,  missionary  to  Japan, 
spoke  last  Sunday  evening  in  the  Lennox 
Avenue  church,  New  York  city. 

L.  R.  Hotaling,  the  new  minister  in 
Hoopeston,  111.,  begins  his  services  there 
under  very  auspicous  circumstances. 

Miss  Snowy  Ditch,  Fort  Scott,  Kans., 
may  be  addressed  by  pastors  or  evangel- 
ists needing  the  services  of  a  singer. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  -Percy  M.  Kendall  will  be 
with  the  church  in  Angola,  Ind.,  in  a 
meeting  to  begin    about  February   1st. 

Roy  Linton  Porter,  of  the  First  church, 
Baton  Rouge,  La.,  is  preaching  a  series 
of  Sunday  night  sermons  on  Temperance. 

C.  W.  Cauble,  who  for  more  than  three 
years  has  served  the  church  at  Green- 
castle,  Ind.,  is  going  to  take  a  trip  with 
his  wife  to  the  Orient  on  the  "Arabic" 
of  the  White  Star  line,  and  will  spend 
several  months  in  Ehrope. 

(Continued  in  Next  Column.) 


CUBS'    FOOD. 
They   Thrive    On    Grape-Nuts. 

Healthy  babies  don't  cry,  and  the 
well  nourished  baby  that  is  fed  on 
Grape-Nuts  is  never  a  crying  baby. 
Many  babies  who  cannot  take  any  other 
food  relish  the  perfect  food,  Grape- 
Nuts,   and    get   well. 

"My  little  baby  was  given  up  by  three 
doctors  who  said  that  the  condensed 
milk  on  which  I  had  fed  her  had  ruined 
the  child's  stomach.  One  of  the  doctors 
told  me  that  the  only  thing  to  do  would 
be  to  try  Grape-Nuts,  so  I  got  some 
and  prepared  it  as  follows:  I  soaked  1% 
tablespoonfuls  in  one  pint  of  cold  water 
for  half  an  hour,  then  I  strained  off  the 
liquid  and  mixed  12  tablespoonfuls  of 
this  strained  Grape-Nuts  juice  with  six 
teaspoonfuls  of  rich  milk,  put  in  a  pinch 
of  salt  and  a  little  sugar,  warmed  it  and 
gave  it  to  baby  every  two  hours. 

"In  this  simple,  easy  way  I  saved 
baby's  life  and  have  built  her  up  to  a 
strong,  healthy  child,  rosy  and  laughing. 
The  food  must  certainly  be  perfect  to 
have  such  a  wonderful  effect  as  this.  I 
can  truthfully  say  I  think  it  is  the  best 
food  in  the  world  to  raise  delicate  babies 
on  and  is  also  a  delicious  healthful  food 
for  grown-ups  as  we  have  discovered  in 
our  family." 

Grape-Nuts  is  equally  valuable  to  the 
strong,  healthy  man  or  woman.  It  stands 
for  the  true  theory  of  health.  "There's 
a  Reason."  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs. 


Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  will  give  $1,250 
toward  the  cost  of  the  new  pipe  organ 
in  the  new  Christian  Temple,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

Clay  Trusty,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  has 
taken  up  the  work  in  the  Seventh  church, 
recently  laid  down  by  the  lamented  D. 
R.  Lucas. 

Sumner  T.  Martin  moves  to  Hollywood, 
Cal.  He  has  had  forty-eight  additions  in 
a  meeting  at  Rock  Island,  111.,  in  less 
than  three  weeks. 

S.  M.  Bernard,  who  closed  a  five  years' 
ministry  in  Boulder,  Colo.,  some  time 
ago,  has  accepted  the  unanimous  call  of 
the  church  at  Madisonville,  Ky. 

Peter  Ainslie  and  the  Temple  Church, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  will  begin  a  meeting 
February  23d.  H.  F.  Lutz,  of  Harris- 
burg,  Pa.,  will  help  in  the  meeting. 

The  Jefferson  Street  church,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y„  is  making  a  heroic  effort  to  double 
the  attendance  of  the  Sunday  school — 
750  was  the  goal  set  for  last  Sunday. 

Charles  H.  Winders,  of  Irvington,  Ind., 
will  conduct  a  meeting  for  the  Greenfield 
church,  where  V.  W.  Blair  is  minister. 
W.  E.  M.  Hackleman  will  lead  the  music. 

E.  C.  Nicholson,  pastor,  of  the  church 
in  Redwood  Falls,  Minn.,  will  have  the 
help  of  Evangelists  Buchanan  and  Hous- 
ton, in  a  meeting  during  February. 

L.  B.  Haskins  was  installed  as  pastor 
of  the  Twenty-fifth  St.  church,  Balti- 
more, Md.,  January  16th,  in  services  in 
which  other  ministers  of  the  city  had 
part. 

P.  C.  Macfarlane,  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  Alameda,  Cal.,  has  published  in 
most  attractive  form  an  "end  of  the  year 
sermon"  on  "The  Spirit  in  Which  We 
Serve." 

Dr.  William  Thompson  of  Waco,  Texas, 
is  in  a  successful  meeting  with  D.  E. 
Hughes,  at  Monmouth,  111.  The  evangel- 
ist can  be  secured  for  other  meetings  in 
Illinois. 

Joseph  A.  Serena  and  the  Central 
church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  will  enter  into 
a  Bible  School  Rally,  February  9th,  un- 
der the  direction  of  Miss  Eva  Lemert,  of 
St.  Louis. 

The  church  at  Rock  Port,  Mo.,  wants 
to  employ  a  pastor  for  his  full  time.  A 
middle-aged  man  of  family  who  can  live 
on  reasonable  salary  preferred.  Address 
F.    A.    Sizemore   as    above. 

Geo.  A.  Miller,  pastor  of  the  Ninth 
Street  church,  Washington,  D.  C,  lec- 
tured on  "Through  Palestine  in  Saddle 
and  Tent,"  before  the  Men's  Club  in  the 
Vermont  Avenue  church,  January  27th. 

Charles  E.  McVay  will  sing  for  the 
First  Christian  Church  of  Springfield, 
Missouri,  in  a  meeting  in  November, 
where  N.  M.  Ragland  is  minister.  Bro. 
McVay  is  now  ih  a  revival  at  Rantoul, 
Illinois. 

Guy  L.  Zerby  and  his  church  in  Tarn- 
pico,  111.,  have  behind  them  a  work  of 
unusual  success  during  last  year.  A 
long-standing  debt  was  paid;  the  church 
was   redecorated   and   additions    equal  to 


50  per  cent  of  the  membership  in  num- 
bers were  secured.  Brother  Zerby's  abil- 
ity is  recognized  by  a  substantial  increase 
in  salary. 

The  First  Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  re- 
cently gave  a  reception  for  thirty-six  new 
members.  These  additions  were  the  fruit 
of  a  series  of  sermons  by  the  pastor, 
John  R.  Ewers,  and  two  weeks  of  quiet 
personal  work. 

Scott  Cook  reports  that  the  Bible 
school  at  Nelsonville,  O.,  has  had  one  of 
the  best  years  in  its  history,  the  average 
attendance  being  330,  and  the  average  of- 
fering $21.40.  The  total  amount  of 
money  raised  was  $1,212.84. 

The  Sunday  school  of  the  East  Side 
Christian  church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  has 
won  in  a  contest  with  the  Boyle  Heights 
school.  W.  G.  Sallee  is  superintendent 
of  the  victorious  school.  J.  N.  Smith  is 
pastor  of  the  East  Side  church. 

J.  H.  Painter,  of  Bridgewater,  la.,  re- 
cently visited  the  church  at  Carney, 
Okla.,  and  preached  to  an  appreciative 
audience.  Brother  A.  G.  McCown,  who 
is  in  the  real  estate  business,  informs  us 
that  Brother  Painter  has  invested  in  an 
Oklahoma  farm. 

J.  P.  Myers,  of  Portsmouth,  Ohio,  will 
assume  the  duties  of  minister  of  the 
Shelbyville,  Ind.,  church  February  1.  C. 
W.  Culberson  says  they  are  planning  for 
a  great  work  and  that  Brother  Myers 
will  have  the  hearty  support  of  an  un- 
divided  membership. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Foreign  Society  in  Cin- 
cinnati the  following  new  missionaries 
were  appointed::  Miss  Mayme  Longan, 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.;  Dr.  Z.  S.  Loftis,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.;  Meade  E.  Dutt  and  wife, 
Lexington,  Ky..  and  C.  P.  Hedges,  Beth- 
any, W.  Va. 

President  Hill  M.  Bell,  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity, was  a  caller  in  the  Christian 
Century  office  recently.  He  was  in  this 
city  attending  the  Industrial  Education 
Conference  at  the  Art  Institute.  He  re- 
ported a  very  encouraging  condition  at 
Drake,  with  a  substantial  increase  for 
the  present  term  in  the  enrollment  of 
students. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

The  Monroe  Street  church,  for  which 
C.  C.  Morrison  is  preaching,  gives  evi- 
dence of  its  prosperous  condition  and  the 
loyalty  of  its  people  by  weekly  pledges 
covering  entirely  the  amount  of  current 
expense. 

S.  G.  Buckner,  pastor  of  the  Harvey 
church,  reports  20  additions  so  far  in 
their  meeting.  C.  G.  Kindred  has  been 
preaching  and  Byron  Burdette  has  the 
direction  of  the  music. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Breeden  has  been  secured  by 
the  Austin  church  for  a  meeting  next 
May.  G.  A.  Campbell  has  succeeded  in 
enlisting  the  services  of  a  good  number 
of  strong  business  men  in  church  enter- 
prises. 

W.  F.  Rothenburger  and  the  Irving 
Park  church  will  hold  their  annual  meet- 
ing this  week.  G.  A.  Campbell  will  be 
the  chief  speaker. 

There  was  one  addition  last  Sunday  at 
the  First  church.     Miss  Mary  McDowell, 


January  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


75 


head  worker  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
Social  Settlement,  spoke  Sunday  morn- 
ing. Ladies  of  the  church  will  spend 
Wednesday  visiting  the  settlement  in  the 
stock  yards   district. 


100  additions  during  the  year  and  a  loss 
by  death  and  dismissal  of  54.  The  roll 
numbers  1,601.  The  Sunday-school,  in  an 
increase  campaign  of  three  months,  im- 
proved its  average  attendance  over  the 
summer  quarter  62  per  cent. 


HOW    TO    KILL    A    PRAYER 
MEETING. 

1.  Forget  all  about  it  until  the  hour 
arrives. 

2.  Come  in  ten  minutes  late  and  sit 
near  the  door. 

3.  Work  so  hard  during  the  day  that 
you  are  so  tired  when  night  comes  you 
cannot  keep  awake. 

4.  When  the  meeting  has  begun  wait 
for  others  to  speak  and  pray.  Spend 
your  time  in  planning  your  next  day's 
work. 

5.  When  you  take  part,  occupy  about 
twenty  minutes.  Do  this  especially  when 
the  leader  asks  for  sentence  prayers  and 
testimonies. 

6.  Be  sure  and  bewail  the  low  spir- 
itual condition  of  the  church. 

7.  When  the  meeting  closes  go  out 
as  from  a  funeral.  You  can  speak  with 
your  brethren  or  the  stranger  at  some 
other  time   or   place. 

8.  If  you  mention  the  meeting  through 
the  week,  tell  how  dull  it  was. 

9.  If  the  above  rules  do  not  produce 
the  desired  effect,  try  staying  away  en- 
tirely. A  sure  way  to  kill  the  church 
is  to  kill  the  prayer  meeting. — E.  P. 
Ellyson. 


ANNUAL  MEETINGS. 

ORANGE,   CAL. 

Reports  read  at  annual  meeting  of  this 
church,  Jan.  8,  showed  over  $2,800  for 
all  purposes  raised,  $575  of  this  being  for 
missions  and  benevolences.  Seventy-five 
additions  to  the  church,  mostly  by  con- 
version; president  active,  resident  mem- 
bership, 250.  Junior  C.  E.  has  35  mem- 
bers, Senior  62,  C.  W.  B.  M.  60,  S.  S.  en- 
rollment 190,  and  all  departments  doing 
good  work.  Have  been  serving  with  this 
noble  church  3  years  and  8  months. 
Audiences  best  since  coming  here.  The 
outlook  is  bright.  Two  conversions  since 
last  report,  one  here  and  one  at  Escon- 
dido,  where  I  did  some  work  for  the  So. 
California  Missionary   Society. 

A.  N.  Glover,  Minister. 

IRVINGTON,    IND. 

The  ministerial  association  of  Butler 
College,  known  as  the  Sandwich  Club, 
whose  membership  is  composed  only  of 
students  in  the  college,  makes  the  fol- 
lowing report  of  additions  to  churches  at 
which  the  members  preached  during  1907. 
By  the  efforts  of  the  students  alone,  714 
additions;  through  evangelists  employed 
to  hold  meetings,  85;  making  a  total  of 
799.  We  have  still  to  hear  from  three 
students  who  were  in  the  winter  and 
spring  terms  of  1907,  but  not  in  the  fall 
term  of  this  present  school  year.  Their 
report  will  be  sent  in  later.  The  above 
report  represents  the  work  of  17  stu- 
dents, all  undergraduates. 
Fraternally  yours, 

The  Sandwich  Club, 

Per  Frank  J.  Lawson,  120  Butler  Ave. 


CENTRAL,    INDIANAPOLIS,    IND. 

The  Central  Church,  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
Allan  B.  Philputt,  minister,  raised  in  all 
departments  last  year  $10,948.75,  of 
which  $2,570.91  went  for  missions  and 
$500  for  local  benevolence.  The  church 
supports  two  missionaries  in  the  foreign 
and  one  in  the  home  field.     There  were 


CANON   CITY,  COLO. 

The  most  notable  achievement  of  this 
congregation  in  the  last  year  was  the 
completion  of  its  new  church  building. ' 
It  now  has  property  worth  over  $15,000. 
One  hundred  an  seventy-five  are  enrolled 
in  the  Sunday-school.  The  C.  W.  B.  M. 
gave  over  $300  for  missions  and  the 
Ladies'  Aid  Society  raised  over  $600  last 
year.  Other  departments  of  the  church 
are  equally  prosperous. 


TUG  OF  WAR. 


That  is  what  it  is  raising  the  money 
for  the  Hot  Springs  Mission  church.  It 
appears  that  everybody  is  of  the  opinion 
that  everybody  else  is  rushing  money  to 
us  so  fast  that  there  is  no  need  of  their 
sending  an  offering;  that  there  is  a  real 
danger  of  sending  us  too  much,  and  to 
save  us  the  trouble  of  returning  theirs 
they  will  not  send. 

This  seems  to  be  the  situation  from 
the  amount  of  money  now  being  received, 
and  at  the  present  rate  of  progress,  we 
can  assure  the  brotherhood  that  I  will 
die  with  old  age  before  the  work  is  com- 
pleted. If  I  do  not  die  sooner  with 
worry  and  nervous  prostration.  What 
are  we  going  to  do  about  it?  I  am  too 
busy  at  this  time  to  write  continuously 
for  funds  from  the  outside.  I  am  occu- 
pied with  raising  the  $5,000  which  we 
are  to  raise  locally.  I  will  push  this 
feature  of  the  work  with  all  my  might 
during  the  next  sixty  days,  and  when 
through,  will  report  results. 

We  expect  to  break  ground  March  1st, 
for  the  new  building.  We  must  do  this 
in  order  to  complete  the  building  by  the 
time  of  the  New  Orleans  convention.  I 
now  appeal  to  all  the  brethren,  Ladies' 
Aid  Societies,  to  whom  the  ladies  write, 
for  aid  and  co-operation  to  respond  at 
once.  We  must  have  a  response.  The 
sacrifice  that  you  will  make  in  respond- 
ing will  be  small  compared  with  the  one 
I  have  made,  and  am  making.  I  ask  you 
to  share  this  burden  with  me.  I  cannot 
stand  the  strain  of  the  worry,  of  the  long 
delay,  and  the  strenuous  effort  that  it 
takes  to  make  a  success  of  this  work 
much  longer. 

Now  altogether  for  once,  and  let  us 
make  an  end  of  this  matter.  Address 
Mrs.  S.  M.  Howard,  311  Ouachita  Avenue, 
Hot  Springs,  Arkansas. 

T.  N.  Kincaid. 


THE  HEART  OF  HUMANITY 

has  been  touched  in  its  tenderest  spot 
by 

"THE  DELINEATOR 
CHILD-RESCUE 
CAMPAIGN", 

The  response  has  been  overwhelming — and 
a  revelation,  too.      The    current    number  is 

of  especial  interest. 
Get  it  of  any  Newsdealer,  or  of  any  Merchant 
handling  Butterick  Patterns,  or  of  us.      15 
Cents  per  Copy,  $1.00  per  year. 

THE  DELINEATOR,  Butterick  Bldg.,N.Y. 


NEBRASKA  SECRETARY'S  LET- 
TER. 

J.  W.  Walker  has  resigned  his  half 
time  work  at  Miller  and  would  like  later 
on  to  do  evangelistic  work.  He.  still 
preaches  half  time  in  the  country. 

The  state  secretary  was  at  Nora  on 
the  26th  of  January  and  will  be  at  Ster- 
ling on  February  2d.  At  Nora  we  have 
recently  started  the  work  again,  and  at 
Sterling  we  have  an  unused  house  and 
a  few  brethren.  We  are  yet  to  see  what 
can  be  done  there. 

The  Alma  brethren  have  organized  an 
enthusiastic  Men's  Club.  Was  not  yet 
named  when  the  report  came  from  Bro. 
Rambo.  In  the  same  report  Bro.  Rambo 
announced  that  he  has  closed  his  labors 
there  and  will  go  to  his  farm  in  Wyom- 
ing.    He  also  announced  that  this  would 


close  his  ministry.  We  should  be  sorry 
indeed  if  this  latter  should  be  ultimately 
true.  Bro.  Rambo  is  an  earnest,  capable 
preacher  and  his  work  is  needed.  He 
has  been  caring  for  Alma  and  Blooming- 
ton. 

All  men's  clubs  should  report  officers 
and  name  of  organization  to  C.  S.  Paine, 
Station  "A,"  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  president  of 
the  Business  Men's  organizations  for  our 
brotherhood  in  the   state. 

C.  V.  Allison  reports  large  audiences 
in  the  meeting  at  Table  Rock.  They 
went  to  the  opera  house  on  Sunday  the 
19th  and  again  on  the  26th.  Nine  added 
at  last  report. 

J.  A.  Parker  of  Arapahoe  would  like 
to  hold  a  meeting  or  two.  He  is  pastor 
at  that  place  and  they  are  preparing  to 
build  a  new  house  of  worship. 

Bert  Wilson  supplied  at  Plattsmouth 
again  on  the  26th.  The  church  asked 
him  to  continue  as  regular  supply. 

F.  E.  Day  attended  the  Beatrice  for- 
eign missionary  rally  on  Monday. 

H.  C.  Holmes  was  taken  ill  on  Lord's 
day  evening,  and  unable  to  finish  his 
sermon.  .  He  was  better  on  Monday. 

The  Lincoln  and  Bethany  churches 
have  chartered  a  train  to  go  to  the  Sco- 
ville  meetings  at  Beatrice  on  Wednes- 
day night.  The  reports  from  that  meet- 
ing indicate  a  great  ingathering.  Nearly 
three  hundred  had  been  added  when  last 
heard  from.  Doubtless  a  full  report  will 
come  at  the  close.  The  large  and  beau- 
tiful church  building  is  crowded  to  its 
utmost  capacity.  Scoville  will  deliver  a 
lecture  in  Lincoln  at  the  Auditorium  on- 
Monday  night,  Feb.  3,  as  a  benefit  to 
Cotner  University.  It  will  be  a  great  lift 
to  the  university  finances.  Plans  are 
being  laid  also  for  a  Sunday  meeting  at 
the  same  place  in  the  interest  of  Have- 
lock  at  the  close  of  the  Beatrice  meeting. 

The  foreign  rally  at  Cotner  University 
on  the  24th  was  well  attended  and  is 
pronounced  the  best  of  the  series.  The 
addresses  of  the  visitors  were  inspiring 
and  effectual,  while  those  of  the  state 
ministry  were  above  the  average.  Our 
young  men  as  well  as  the  older  one's  did 
honor  to  themselves  and  to  the  state. 
Our  Nebraska  churches  can  be  depended 
upon  to  do  the  right  thing  by  the  foreign 
offering  in   March. 

The  church  at  Fairbury,  H.  C.  Holmes, 
minister,  is  planning  to  raise  $600  for 
missions  the  current  year,  and  to  add 
materially  to  the  capacity  of  the  church 
for  Bible  school  purposes. 

The  committee  for  the  state  conven- 
tion program,  consisting  of  C.  S.  Paine, 
chairman,  H.  O.  Pritchard  and  the  cor- 
responding secretary,  held  its  first  meet- 
ing last  week,  and  drafted  the  outlines 
of  the  program.  The  date  was  set  for 
the  last  week  in  August,  and  the  opening 
dav  will  be  the  22d,  with  the  31st  as  clos- 


76 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


ing  day.  No  program  is  prepared  for 
either  the  22d  or  the  23d.  This  mate- 
rially lengthens  the  meeting  and  gives 
more  time  to  the  various  interests  repre- 
sented. Complaint  has  heretofore  been 
made  of  the  short  time  given  and  the 
effort  is  made  to  meet  this  with  a  longer 
session.  The  time  is  changed  so  as  to 
get  away  from  the  Epworth  Assembly 
dates,  the  first  week  in  August.  The 
program  is  forming  and  promises  to  be* 
as  strong  in  real  worth,  as  any  we  have 
ever  had.  Perhaps  more  symmetrical. 
At  this  early  date  we  cannot  name  the 
speakers,  but  announcement  will  be  made 
as  early  as  possible.  If  Bro.  Moninger 
is  available  for  Bible  school  work,  he  will 
certainly  be  secured.  It  is  expected  that 
W.  E.  M.  Hackleman  will  have  charge  of 
the  music.  It  is  none  too  early  to  plan 
for  this  great  meeting. 

R.  F.  Whiston's  meeting  at  Plainview 
has  added  24  to  the  church  to  the  26th. 
Go  on  until  Feb.  2d  and  begin  at  Davis 
City  the  5th. 

J.  R.  Teagarden  preaches  alternate 
Lord's  days  at  Mason  City  and  Anselmo. 
Had  four  added  at  Anselmo  on  last 
Lord's  day. 

Brother  S.  A.  Kopp  organized  a  con- 
gregation at  Lillian  P.  O.,  about  16  miles 
north  of  Broken  Bow,  in  December,  1906. 
He  has  been  preaching  there  half  time 
since.  At  the  regular  services,  on  Jan. 
19th  two  confessions  resulted  and  it  was 
suggested  that  Bro.  Kopp  continue  for  a 
few  nights.  On  Tuesday  night  12  came 
forward.  Wednesday  10,  Thursday  10 
arid  Friday  5.  On  Saturday  33  of  these 
went  to  Broken  Bow  for  baptism  and 
two  more  made  the  good  confession 
there.  Nineteen  were  young  men  and 
12  young  ladies.  Nine  more  came  on 
the  26th.  This  makes  a  total  of  48  in 
eight  days.  They  have  a  Bible  school 
of  52.  Home  department  with  16  and 
Cradle  roll  with  14  members  respectively. 
W.  W.  Barnes  is  superintendent  of  the 
Bible  school.  This  is  a  great  meeting. 
It  is  only  a  country  point  off  the  rail- 
road, and  as  far*  as  we  have  heard,  has 
not  even  a  house  of  their  own.  Bro. 
Kopp  has  preached  in  Nebraska  for  many 
years. 

R.  H.  Fife  and  son  have  been  in  a 
meeting  at  Broken  Bow  since  Jan.  2d. 
Up  to  the  27th  there  had  been  70  added; 
49  by  baptism  and  21  otherwise.  The 
meeting  was  to  close  the  28th,  and  doubt- 
less many  more  would  respond  in  the 
closing  hours  of  the  meeting.  L.  N. 
Early   is    the    efficient    and    consecrated 


^  Do  You  Know 
#     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1. 00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

3S8  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


pastor.  They  recently  finished  and  dedi- 
cated a  handsome  church  house  and  this 
is  the  first  revival  meeting  held  within 
its  walls.  It  looks  bright  for  Broken 
Bow.  W.  A.  Baldwin. 

Bethany,  Nebr. 


MEETING  AT  AETNA:  STREET, 
CLEVELAND.  OHIO. 

In  these  days  of  large  victories  in  the 
evangelistic  field  we  are  prone  to  meas- 
ure too  much  in  terms  of  numbers.  All 
things  considered,  one  of  the  greatest 
victories  of  early  January  was  the  three 
weeks'  meeting  in  the  Aetna  Street 
l  church  led  by  Bro.  W.  F.  Rothenburger, 
of  Irving  Park,  Chicago.  There  were 
sixty-eight  additions  during  the  meeting 
and  several  more  soon  after.  A  large 
number  of  these  were  men  the  heads  of 
homes.  Ten  families  were  united  in  the 
Master's  service.  Our  success  is  not 
without  cause.  Brother  Rothenburger 
being  a  most  tireless  personal  worker, 
strong  in  pulpit  appeal,  and  a  strong  man 
in  his  personal  life  we  were  sure  of  vic- 
tory. 

After  this  meeting  I  am  a  convert  to 
the  possibilities  of  a  sane,  practical  and 
hopeful  gospel  for  evangelistic  purposes. 
During  the  whole  series  not  a  single  sen- 
sational nor  over-emotional  statement 
was  made.  Men  were  stimulated  to  deep 
thought  and  action.  No  music  was  used 
other  than  whole-hearted  congregational 
singing.  Bro.  Rothenburger  declares  the 
gospel  message  that  is  vital  today  in 
terms  of  today,  and  he  found  large  aud- 
iences willing  to  hear  and  to  accept.  Our 
church  is  strong,  in  that  we  have  been 
awakened  to  a  realization  of  the  power 
that  is  latent  in  a  practical  gospel. 

We  have  extended   Bro.  Rothenburger 
an  invitation  to  be  with  us  next  year. 
F.  D.  Butchart, 

Pastor. 


BETWEEN    THE  DAYS. 

Between  the  days — the  weary  days — 
He  drops  the  darkness  and  the  dews; 

Over  tired  eyes  his  hands  he  lays, 
And    strength    and    hope,    and    life    re- 
news. 
Thank  God  for  rest  between  the  days! 

Else  who  could  bear  the  battle  stress 
Or  who  withstand  the  tempests'  shock, 

Who  thread  the  dreary  wilderness 
Among  the  pitfalls  and  the  rocks, 
Came  not  the  night  with  folded  flocks? 

The  white  light  scorches,  and  the  plain 
Stretches  before  us,  parched  with  heat; 

But,  by  and  by,  the  fierce  beams  wane; 
And  lo!    the  nightfall,  cool  and  sweet, 
With  dews  to  bathe  the  aching  feet! 

For  He  remembereth  our  frame! 
Even  for  this  I  render  praise. 

O   tender  Master,   slow  to  blame 
The  falterer  on  life's  stony  ways. 
Abide  with  us — between  the  days! 

—British  Weekly. 


Sure  to  Have  Them. 

Miffkins — "It  is  said  that  aggressive, 
impulsive  people  usually  have  black 
eyes." 

Biffkins — "That's  right.  If  they  haven't 
got  them  at  first  they  get  them  later." — 
Chicago  News. 


Looked  Like  It. 

A  little  boy  from  the  Far  South,  visit- 
ing in  Chicago,  on  seeing  the  first  snow- 
storm, exclaimed,  "O  mamma,  it's  raining 
breakfast  food." — Chicago  Tribune. 


THE  TIME 


For  the  Offering  for  Foreign  Missions 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1 .1$,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Csntury  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


HALLOWED  HYMNS.,"-^. 


By  I.  ALLAN 
•aa  el  IRA  D. 


SAN KEY 


WORTH  WHILE  SEEING 

ate  pm** 


-EVEN  OUT  OF  CURIOSITY 


ItllLE     9ttin« t»6H     WW   ■       Wl        wv>m<w   -    ■ 

iA  JUST  PUBLISHED  BBS 


Boards  $25— Cloth  $30  per  J 00— 35c  4  40c  postpaid 
Returnable  copies  mailed  to  "  earnest  tnquxrers 
THE  BIGLO W  *  MAIS  CO.,  H*w  Tor*  or  Cbieag* 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  tlic  woild 
over  for  their  full  rich  none, 
durability  and   low  prices. 

Wi  lie  lor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


OF  HIS    < 


■  "  BY  PP.   BILHORN  *:» 

CONTAINS  243  GOSPEL  SONGS 

>.VJ  an  HORN    BROS    <32  LAKE   STCHICACO-     .vyi!'.  '  v 


WEDDING 

«v  ».  ®mt»»»  &  ©©..  -O©  Clark  St./Chioa_a  i 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

Fine  STATIONEKT 
Sendfnr  Sample*. 


raMnoTHgMtt-g 

kSWBTIB,  M0E1  Dffi 
*ABL1,  LOWXB  PBIC1. 

isonmiacASAkCOTa 

'SBX-XaJS.     ~  TEiLSWEI. 

■rite  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co*  Cincinnati.  0. 


IjLYMYER 
CHURCH 


BELLS 

&toe&  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.  Sesd  ft» 
w-AaSog-ae.  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillstoora,©. 


January  30,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


77 


i  TELEGRAMS 

Beatrice,  Neb.,  Jan.  27. — The  sacrifice 
necessary  for  the  erection  of  this  splen- 
did building,  the  consecration  that  built 
up  this  Sunday  school  of  815  Sunday,  857 
-Sunday  before  (last  week's  figures  being 
a  mistake),  and  the  zeal  of  this  ideal  pas- 
tor make  this  great  meeting,  through 
God's  power,  possible. 

Chas.  Reign  Scoville  and   Helpers. 

Elyria,  O.,  Jan.  27. — In  great  meeting 
with  Violette  and  Charleton  22  additions 
yesterday,  161  to  date.  Best  meeting 
ever  held  in  this  conservative  city.  Close 
Thursday. 

John  P.  Sala. 

Paw  Paw,  Mich.,  Jan.  27. — Mitchell  and 
Bilby  meeting  at  Paw  Paw — 53  to  date. 
Results   beyond    our   expectation. 

Ed.    Lindsay. 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


ILLINOIS. 

Streator.— We  closed  an  excellent 
three  weeks'  meeting  at  the  Central 
Church  of  Christ  last  night.  Bro.  B.  H. 
Sealock  of  Lexington,  111.,  preached  the 
word  and  did  it  well.  Eighteen  added  to 
the  church;  nearly  all  heads  of  families. 
Eight  of  these  formerly  identified  with 
other  religions  bodies.  Much  good  seed 
was  sown.  We  organize  a  teacher  train- 
ing class  this  week. 

Chas.  D.  Hougham. 


IOWA. 


Des  Moines. — Ministers'  meeting,  Jan. 
27,  1908.  Central  (Idleman),  5  confes- 
sions, 6  by  letter;  University  (Medbury), 

2  confessions;  Capitol  Hill  (Van  Horn), 
Shellenbarger,  evangelist,  16  confessions, 

3  by  letter;  Grant  Park  (Home),  20  con- 
fessions, 2  by  statement;  Highland  Park 
(Eppard),  10  confessions,  10  by  letter. 

Jno.  McD.  Home, 

Secretary. 


KANSAS. 
Kansas  City. — Our  special  meeting  at 
the  North  Side  church  closed  last  night, 
after  a  continuance  of  twenty-one  even- 
ings, with  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  ad- 
ditions. It  was  held  by  our  home  forces, 
with  Prof.  Dougherty  assisting  as  chorus 
director  and  soloist.  He  rendered  most 
excellent  service. 

James   S.  Myers. 
Dighton. — In     meeting,     conduced     by 
home   forces,    24   accessions;    12    by   pri- 
mary obedience,  8  by  letter  or  statement, 
4  from  other  bodies. 

Wm.  M.  Mayfield, 

Minister. 
Kensington. — Meeting    here    continues; 
90  additions,  80  confessions.     All  adults 
except    5.      Can    make    a    date   for    next 
month.  Edward  Clutter, 

Evangelist. 


NEW  YORK. 
Columbia  Ave.,  'Rochester. — Our  meet- 
ing in  the  Columbia  Ave.  church  closed 
last  night.  Total  number  of  those  com- 
ing forward  5,  of  which  number  29  have 
already  been  baptized.  Eighteen  others 
made  the  confession  and  are  yet  to  be 
baptized.  This  is  a  good  meeting  for  the 
conservative  city  of  Rochester.  J.  S. 
Raum,  of  Troy,  N.  Y.,  did  the  preaching. 
He  is  forceful,  tactful,  truthful  and  tire- 
less. Arthur  Borland  did.  the  singing. 
His  address  is  345  Genesee  St.,  Roches- 


ter, N.  Y.  He  is  a  good  leader  of  song 
and  a  good  soloist.  He  would  like  to  be 
kept  busy  all  the  year  as  a  singing 
evangelist.  J.  Frank  Green, 

Minister  Columbia  Ave.  Church. 


OKLAHOMA. 
Carney. — Five  additions  by  statement. 
Eld.  Lee  May,  of  Enid,  Oklahoma, 
preacher  for  us  every  fourth  Lord's  Day. 
He  is  a  splendid  young  minister  and  has 
a  bright  future  in  store  for  him.  The  ad- 
ditions were  brethren  who  have  recently 
moved  from  the  north,  and  we  are  de- 
sirous for  more  of  our  people  to  come 
and  cast  their  lot  with  us  in  the  new 
state.  We  expect  to  have  services  at 
least  half  time  in  the  near  future. 

A.   G.   McCown, 

Elder. 
Avard. — Ten  days  ago  I  closed  a  meet- 
ing at  Avard  with  102  additions  to  the 
church.  There  was  no  organization  here 
when  I  came.  A  church  has  been  or- 
ganized and  every  department  in  good 
working  order.  Am  remaining  here  a 
few  Sundays  till  they  can  get  a  strong 
preacher  for  full  or  half  time. 

Mrs.  M.  Wilson  Mason, 
Australian  Evangelist. 


HOME  STAMPING 

for  needleworkers  is  cheapest 
and  best  when  they  use 

KAUMAGRAPH 
P ATTE  R  NS 

Easy  to  operate.  Merely  the  pres- 
sure of  a  hot  iron.  Costs  cents 
where  store  stamping  costs  dol- 
lars. 

Buy  them  of  any  merchant  handling  But- 
terick  Patterns  or  direct  from  us. 

THE  BUTTERICK  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Ltd. 

Butterick  Building  NEW  YORK 


Edmcnd. — -Good  day  yesterday.  Five 
added;  one  by  confession  and  baptism; 
four  by  letter.  Ten  for  January  at  reg- 
ular services.  Would  like  to  arrange  now 
with  a  good,  live  church  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing next  summer.  R.  E.  Rosenstein. 

Ponca  City. — J.  B.  Born  and  L.  Ward 
Mailley  are  with  us  in  a  meeting.  Thirty- 
nine  additions  the  first  week,  and  we  are 
but  entering  into  the  harvest. 

Stacy  S.  Phillips, 

Minister. 


jjJ_i^-***«iG9ti" 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Charhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed   and   valuable  a   statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound, 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


The 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 
Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 
*  Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  bv  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. 00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,   Pittsbnrg,   for  special   rates  to   Preachers   and  Churches. 

Far  sale  by  tha  Christian  Cantury  Co.,  886  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


R   &  B 


R' 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

EDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in_Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break   up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 

Tand  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each'side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  In  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
\\c  each,  postpaid;  SO  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   CO.,  Chicago. 


78 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Bathe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Kill's   Hair  and   Whisker  Dyo 
CEIaok  or  ICroun,  50c. 


WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 

Additions  reported  at  preachers'  meet- 
ing: Whitney  Ave.  (Walter  F.  Smith, 
pastor;  C.  E.  Elmore,  evangelist),  7  bap- 
tisms, 1  by  letter;  Vermont  Ave.  (F.  D. 
Power),  3  baptisms;  H  St.  (W.  G.  Oram, 
pastor;  J.  E.  Stuart,  evangelist),  1  re- 
claimed, 2  by  statement,  9  confessions; 
34th  (Claude  C.  Jones,  pastor;  C.  E. 
Smith,  evangelist),  4  confessions  and  4 
by  letter  or  statement;  Ninth  St.  (Geo. 
A.  Miller)  1  by  statement.  Total  added' 
in  Whitney  Ave.  meeting  and  the  follow- 
ing Lord's  Day,  12;  11  baptisms  and  1  by 
letter.  H  St.  and  34th  St.  meetings  con- 
tinue. Sunday  school  of  last  two  churches 
are  contesting.  A  striking  rally  for  for- 
eign missions  was  held  at  W.  Ave.  on 
20th.  Claude  C.  Jones, 

Secretary. 


WINTER 
TRIPS 


Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  cityof  unique  interest.  Mardi 
Gras,  March  3,  1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  running  a  daily  sleeping  car  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

CALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route: 

I 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 
Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 

■■■■■— ■^—n— 


MARCH  OFFERING  NOTES. 

We  are  in  the  day  of  a  new  era  in 
world-wide  missions.  The  inhabited 
world  is  now  explored.  The  last  man 
has  been  found.  Since  Thibet  has  been 
practically  opened  there  is  no  longer  a 
hermit  nation.  The  churches  of  the  world 
now  know  their  task  and  stand  face  to 
face  with  the  problem. 

The  penetrating  power  of  commerce 
has  made  it  possible  for  the  missionary 
to  get  to  the  last  community  on  the  globe 
with  comparative  facility.  China  is  oper- 
ating about  4,000  miles  of  railway,  and 
nearly  2,000  more  are  under  construc- 
tion. Steamship  lines  cross  every  water 
and  touch  every  island. 

The  large  gifts  from  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sion fields  themselves  to  Christian  work, 
showing  the  liberality  of  both  native 
churches  and  missionaries,  ought  to  en- 
courage our  churches  at  home  to  make 
generous  offerings.  These  gifts  last  year 
aggregated  $44,000.  If  our  churches  in 
America  gave  as  do  our  churches  on  the 
mission  fields  we  would  raise  $1,000,000 
for  world-wide  missions. 

The  three  great  hindrances  •  to  the 
progress  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  enter- 
prise are  Ignorance,  Prejudice  and  In- 
difference. They  are  "the  lion  in  the 
way."  If  these  three  can  be  removed 
then  the  way  will  be  open  to  the  world's 
evangelization. 

All  the  signs  point  to  a  large  number 
of  new  Living-Link  churches  in  the  For- 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago.  111. 


eign  Society  this  year.  We  are  expect- 
ing at  least  25,  but  there  ought  to  be  no 
less  than  100.  This  step  will  help  a 
church  in  its  new  building  enterprise, 
help  it  to  wipe  out  an  old  debt,  help  it 
in  every  good  word  and  work. 

If  you  have  not  seen  the  new  March 
Offering  Manual,  published  by  the  For- 
eign Society,  you  ought  to  order  a  copy 
at  once.  It  embraces  48  pages,  strikingly 
illustrated,  and  is  loaded  to  the  guards 
with  fresh,  up-to-date  information  upon 
the    all-absorbing    question    of    Foreign 


APPLES 

Prunes,  Pears,  Peaches,  Cherries,  English 
Walnuts,  and  all  kinds  of  small  fruit  grow 
to  perfection  in  Yamhill  County,'  Oregon. 
A  mild  climate,  fertile  soil,  and  good  market  make 
this  an  ideal  dairy  country.  Good  farm,  fruit,  and 
walnut  land  for  sale — CHEAP.    ::     ::     ::     ::    ::    ;: 

TODD  &  LANTZ      mcminnville,  oreqon 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you..  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 


$12  First  National  Bank  BIdg.,  CHICAGO.  ILL. 


RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

,    and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed   for  healing. 

There  are  hunting,  fishing,  horse-back 
riding,  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements — golf,  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  it. 
B.  E-  TAYLoa,  Frank  J.  Reed, 

fl«n.  Ugr.  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


MDNDN  ROUTE 


Subscribers'  Wants. 

Our  subscribers  frequently  desire  to 
make  known  their  wants  and  an- 
nounce their  wares.  We  open  this  de- 
partment for  their  benefit.  Rate  is 
fifteen  cents  per  ten  words,  cash  to 
accompany  order.  Address  "Sub- 
scribers'   Wants,"    Christian    Century. 


For  Sale — An  Oliver  typewriter,  as  good  as 
new.  No  minister  can  afford  to  do  with- 
out a  rriachine.  Address  J.  E.  Lynn,  War- 
ren,   Ohio. 


Our  catalogue  Is  sent  free.  We  can  save 
you  money  on  any  merchandise  you  may 
want  to  buy.  Albaugh  Bros.,  Dover  &  Co., 
Marshall  Blvd..   Chicago. 

Why  not  let  us  send  you  our  furniture 
catalogue?  We  can  sell  you  goods  at  a  sav- 
ing of  33  1-3  per  cent.  Address  The  Chris- 
tian Century,  Dept.  D.  R. 

WANTED — First  mortgage  loans.  Notes 
in  sums  of  $300  and  $400  on  security  worth 
$800  and  $1,000,  due  one  and  two  years;  6  | 
per  cent  Interest.  Abstract  to  date.  Trust 
company  trustee.  Address  T,  Christian  Cen- 
tury. 


January  30,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


79 


Missions.  Facts  are  the  fuel  with  which 
the  missionary  fire  is  kindled,  and  this 
manual  contains  a  large  amount  of  facts. 

The  growth  of  the  work  of  the  Foreign 
Society  in  the  Philippine  Islands  ought 
to  inspire  every  church.  The  people  are 
constantly  asking  to  be  baptized.  We 
now  have  nearly  3,000  members.  Re- 
member this  work  has  been  planted  only 
just  a  few  years.  The  work  is  suffering 
for  lack  of  missionaries,  and  buildings, 
and  printing  presses,  and  schools;  but  in 
spite  of  it  all  the  work  has  gone  forward 
by  leaps  and  bounds. 

Every  morning  sermon  during  the 
month  of  February  should  bear  upon  the 
subject  of  world-wide  missions  in  all  our 
churches.  No  other  subject  will  more 
interest  and  inspire  a  church. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  a  large  vision 
and  is  expecting  better  things  still  for 
1908.  The  income  should  be  greatly  in- 
creased. Not  less  than  5,000  churches 
should  be  enlisted  in  the  March  offering, 
and  $350,000  should  be  raised  without 
any  kind  of  question.  To  this  end  let 
us  labor. 

A  larger  number  of  preachers  and 
church  officers  than  ever  before  are  tak- 
ing special  interest  in  enlisting  non- 
contributing  churches  in  the  March  of- 
fering. Some  are  undertaking  to  enlist 
all  in  a  given  district.  A  large  number 
are  taking  hold  with  alertness  to  get 
every  church  in  their  respective  counties 
to  give.  No  more  valuable  service  can 
be  rendered.  It  is  as  important  to  in- 
terest a  church  in  missions  as  it  is  to 
organize  a  new  church.  Many  of  our 
churches  are  weak  and  dying  for  the 
want  of  world-wide  vision,  and  a  larger 
interest  in  all  Christian  service. 

If  your  church  has  not  ordered  March 
Offering  supplies,  address  a  postal  card 
at  once  to  the  office  of  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety, Cincinnati,  Ohio,'  and  they  will  be 
furnished  promptly  free  of  charge. 

The  apportionment  of  all  the  churches 
for  Foreign  Missions  will  be  sent  out 
from  the  office  of  the  Foreign  Society 
February  1st.  Let  each  apportionment 
be  cordially  received.  It  is  hoped  that 
careful   plans   will   be   made   at  once   to 


meet  such  apportionments.  Last  year 
1,060  raised  the  amount  suggested.  It 
is  confidently  believed  that  a  much 
larger  number  will  reach  their  appor- 
tionment this  year. 


NEW  YORK  NEWS. 

We  are  now  in  the  fourth  week  of 
evangelistic  meetings  with  John  T. 
Brown,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  about  fifty 
accessions  thus  far.  Bro.  Brown  is  a 
manly,  honest  and  capable  evangelist. 
His  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  the  ex- 
perience gained  in  extensive  travel,  with 
a  fine  disposition,  make  him  a  valuable 
man.  He  never  offends  people  of  other 
churches.  Among  his  auditors  here  have 
been  a  number  of  Roman  Catholics.  He 
has  done  us  good. 

I  have  been  preaching  round  about 
Wellsville  in  Allegany  county  and  hope 
to  see  our  three  churches  in  the  county 
strengthened  and  others  established  with- 
in the  coming  two  years.  Bro.  W.  H. 
Rogers,  of  New  England,  has  recently 
come  to  Hallsport,  seven  miles  from 
Wellsville,  and  Bro.  J.  H.  Gardinier  is  in 
Scio,  four  miles  from  here.  They  are 
exceptionally  spiritual  men  and  blessings 
to  their  churches. 

Jefferson  Street  church,  Buffalo,  held 
its  annual  meeting  and  mortgage  burning 
service  the  evening  of  the  23d,  and  but 
for  our  meetings  here,  I  should  have  ac- 
cepted the  invitation  to  be  present.  About 
seven  years  of  my  ministry,  beginning 
fifteen  years  ago,  were  spent  with  that 
beloved  church.  When  I  went  there  from 
Atchison,  Kansas,  there  were  300 
Disciples  in  Buffalo.  When  I  was  called 
to  Havana,  Cuba,  in  1899,  we  had  1,300 
members  in  the  four  churches.  Jefferson 
Street  church  is  being  blessed  with  Bro. 
B.  S.  Ferrall,  minister. 

Bro.  R.  H.  Miller,  minister  of  the 
Mother  Church,  Richmond  avenue,  an- 
nounces their  annual  meeting  for  the 
29th.  Things  always  grow  for  good  where 
he  is.  And  it  is  reported  that  the  Forest 
Avenue  church  is  enjoying  growth  in 
every  way,  as  never  before,  with  Bro. 
B.     H.     Hayden,     minister.     The     other 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    3>f  .OO  TO-DAY 

and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing,  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  ^  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  1f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  %  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


church  enjoys  the  ministry  of  one  of  our 
Jefferson  Street  boys. 

Our  church  here  in  Wellsville  gave 
$1,000  to  missions  last  year.  We  have 
the  best  all-round  Bible  school  in  the 
county,  superintended  by  Paul  B.  Hanks, 
equal  to  the  best  I  know.  Our  Bible 
school  offerings  in  the  year  were  about 
$500.  A  history  of  the  origin  and  experi- 
ence of  this  church,  started  twenty  years 
ago,  would  be  interesting  and  valuable  to 
our  brotherhood.  Bro.  A.  J.  Applebee 
was  the  original  backer  of  this  plant  of 
the  Lord. 

Lowell  C.  McPherson. 


CHURCH  LETTERS. 

Hugh  Wayt. 

A  letter  of  commendation  or  dismissal 
ought  not  to  be  given  unless  it  means 
something.  It  should  express  the  honest 
conviction  of  the  official  board  and  con- 
gregation from  which  it  comes.  Many 
are  granted  as  a  matter  of  course  for  the 
mere  asking.  Good,  bad  and  indifferent 
members  all  receive  the  same  form. 

Some  letters  granted  ought  to  read 
about  as  follows:  "This  is  to  certify 
that  the  bearer,  Smith  Jones,  united  with 
the  church  about  seven  years  ago.  He 
was  regular  in  attendance  and  paid  some 
to  the  support  of  the  church  for  several 
months,  then  he  became  negligent  in  at- 
tendance and  now  comes  only  once  or 
twice  a  year.  This  is  his  standing  and 
he  is  not  in  fellowship  at  all,  as  he  pays 
nothing  to  the  support  of  the  church 
at  present.  We  gladly  turn  him  over  to 
you  and  if  you  can  do  anything  with  him 
we  shall  be  thankful  indeed." 


Playing  'Possum. 

Ellen  (the  nurse,  to  little  girl  of  six, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  an  afternoon 
sleep  every  day) — "Nancy,  you  are  a 
naughty  little  girl  not  to  have  gone  to 
sleep  this  afternoon!" 

Nancy  (reproachfully) — "Ellen!  Ellen! 
Don't  you  remember  the  three  times  you 
.looked  over  the  screen  and  I  was  fast 
asleep  ?" — Punch. 


WEBSTER'S 

INTERNSTIONH. 

DICTIONARY 

A  LIBKAKY  IN  ONE  BOOK.", 

Besides  an  accurate,  practical,  and 
scholarly  vocabulary  of  English,  en- 
larged with  25,000  NEW  WORDS,  the 
International  contains  a  History  of  the 
English  Language,  Guide  to  pronuncia- 
tion. Dictionary  of  Fiction,  New  Gazet- 
teer of  the  World,  New  Biographical 
Dictionary,  Vocabulary  of  Scripture 
Names,  Greek  and  Latin  Names,  and 
English  Christian  Names, Foreign  Quo- 
tations, Abbreviations,  Metric  System. 

2380  Pages.     5000  Illustrations. 

SHOULD  VOU  NOT  OWN  SUCH  A  BOOK? 

WEBSTER'S   COLLEGIATE    DICTIONARY. 
Largest  of  our  abridgments.    Regular  and  Thin  Pa- 
per Editions.    1116  Pages  and  1100  Illustrations. 

Write  f  or "  The  Story  of  a  Book  "—Free. 
G.  &  G.  MERR1AM  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


8o 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


January  30,  1908. 


* 

Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:  A  Study  in  the  Gospel  of 
the  Kingdom.  David  McConaughy,  Jr. 
12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.  K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John    Watson,     D.     D.,     (Ian     Maclaren). 

The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management"  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D,  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  CO.,  358  DEARBORN  ST., 
CHICAGO,  ILL. 


IMPORTANT    ANNOUNCEMENT! 

Great  Bifc>le>  Students'  Crui 

MANAGEMENT  OF  D.  E.  LORENZ 

TO  THE  HOLY  LAND,  EGYPT  AND  MEDITERRANEAN  LANDS 


The  Magnificent  White  Star  S.  S.  Arabic,  of  16,000  ton-;  has  been  chartered  for  the  round  trip,  70  days,  starting  February  6,  1908. 

$400  and  up,  including  ship  and  shore  expenses. 

THE         SURPASSING         ITINERARY 

Includes  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada  and  The  Alhambra),  Gibraltar,  Algiers,  Malta,  Athens.  Constantinople,  Smyrna  (Ephesus),  (Damascus)  19  days  in  the 
Holy  Land  and  Egypt,  Naples,  Pompeii,  Rome,  The  Reviera,  Liverpool  and  Queenstown. 

Return  Trip  Tickets  good  on  any  White  Star  Steamer  until  December  31,  1908. 
Services  and  Lectures  by  Prominent  Ministers.    Ideal  for  Ladies  traveling  alone  or  with  friends.    A  boon  to  health  in  the  glorious  Mediterranean   Climate.      Free 
Membership  in  the  "Traveler's  Inquiry  Club,"  including  book  discounts,  etc. 

■JOIN     OUR     CONGENIAL.     CHURCH      PARTY 


Decide  at  once,  and  get  Choicest  Accommodations. 


Send  for  Beautiful  Illustrated  Book,  Ma'led  Free. 


ADDRESS 
Crul: 


■VI  si  nager, 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,   »>  Dear„o,„  st    Chicago,  111. 


L.  XXV 


FEBRUARY  6.  1908 


NO.  6 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


mS^Sm  ■■  ■"■  ■  ^— —  — mtmmm — —  ■■     '— ■  — —  ■    ■  ■    ..  ,,        ^—  ■ .  ■  ■..■■■,.    ...»» ■■■■■  —  ■  —  — ■  i  *  —MM— fcfc 


The  Man  That  the  Ages 
Want. 

"The  man  who  is  strong  to  fight  his  fight, 

And  whose  will  no  force  can  daunt, 

While  the  truth  is  truth  and  the  right  is 

right, 
Is  the  man  that  the  ages  want. 
He  may  fail  or  fall  in  grim  defeat, 
But  he  has  not  fled  the  strife, 
And  the  house  of  earth  shall  smell  more 

sweet, 
For  the  perfume  of  his  life." 


CHICAGO 

&/>e   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

358    Dearborn    Street 


82 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


SfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G6e  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3, 1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions  $1.00  extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by,  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but^  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  *  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent   and   all   arrearages   paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week  of   publication. 


CHURCH   EXTENSION   NOTES. 

Two  annuities  have  heen  received  re- 
cently by  the  Board  of  Church  Exten- 
sion, $500  is  from  a  sister  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  a  member  of  the  University  Place 
Church,  of  which  Bro.  Medbury  is  pas- 
tor. On  February  1st  an  annuity  gift 
of  $4,000  came  from  a  brother  in  Kansas. 
This  last  is  the  211th  gift  on  the  annu- 
ity plan.  For  information  concerning 
the  annuity  plan,  address  G.  W:  Muck- 
ley,  Cor.  Sec,  600  Water  Works  Bldg., 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Church  Exten- 
sion Board  on  February  4th,  there  were 
fifteen  applications  for  aid  from  twelve 
different  states,  aggregating  $36,000. 
These  are  the  applications  which  have . 
accumulated  in  a  little  over  a  month.  A 
million  dollar  church  extension  fund  is 
needed  speedily. 


BAPTIST    CONGRESS     AD- 
DRESSES. 

The  addresses  delivered  at  the  Baptist 
Congress  at  Baltimore  in  November  by 
Baptists,  Free  Baptists,  and  Disciples  on 
the  "Organic  Union"  of  the  three  bodies 
have  been  published  in  a  separate 
pamphlet,  and  are  now  ready  for  distri- 
bution. The  pamphlet  contains  the  ad- 
dresses delivered  by  Rev.  Warren  G. 
Partridge,  D.  D.,  Prof.  A.  S.  Hobart,  D. 
D.,  Rev.  Frank  M.  Goodchild,  D.  D.,  and 
Prof.  Geo.  E.  Horr,  D.  D.  (Baptists); 
Prof.  Alfred  W.  Anthony,  D.  D.,  Pres. 
J.  W.  Mauck,  LL.  D.  (Free  Baptists) ; 
and  by  Rev.  F.  D.  Power,  D.  D.,  and  Er- 
rett  Gates,  Ph.  D.   (Disciples). 

At  a  conference  of  the  representatives 
of  the  three  bodies  it  was  decided  that 
the  importance  of  the  theme  and  the 
character  of  the  addresses  made  it  de- 
sirable that  they  reach  a  larger  audience 
than   was   present   at   the   Congress.     It 


was  agreed  to  print  the  addresses  sepa- 
rately and  distribute  them  among  the 
ministers  and  others  who  might  desire 
them  in  the  three  bodies.  I  asked  for 
1,000  copies  to  distribute  among  the  Dis- 
ciples. Please  announce  to  your  readers 
that  any  one  who  may  desire  a  copy 
may  have  one  free  of  charge  by  sending 
name  and  address  to  Errett  Gates,  5464 
Jefferson  avenue,  Chicago,  111.  They  will 
be  sent  as  long  as  they  last,  and  if  the 
call  for  them  exhausts  the  supply  and 
warrants  it,  another,  supply  will  be  se- 
cured. 

The  cost  of  the  printing  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  1,000  copies  will  amount  to 
about  $75.00.  I  agreed  to  be  responsible 
for  the  share  that  was  set  apart  for  the 
Disciples.  If  any  of  our  readers  desire 
to  make  a  contribution  to  help  bear  the 
cost,  send  it  to  the  undersigned.  If 
more  than  the  amount  needed  should  be 
contributed  the  balance  will  be  turned 
into  the  treasury  of  the  Congress  of  the 
Disciples.  Errett  Gates. 


THE  TENTH  ANNUAL  CONGRESS 

of  the 
DISCIPLES    OF    CHRIST 

First    Christian    Church,    Bloomington, 
111.,  March  31,  April  1  and  2,  1908. 
Officers. 

President,  W.  F.  Richardson,  Kansas 
City,  Missouri;  Secretary,  W.  C.  Payne, 
Lawrence,  Kansas;  Edgar  D.  Jones, 
Bloomington,  Illinois;  Finis  S.  Idleman, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa;  I.  J.  Spencer,  Lex- 
ington, Kentucky. 

PROGRAM. 

Tuesday,  March  31—10:00  A.  M. 
Conference  of  the  American  Christian 
Education  Society;  2:00  P.  "M.  Chair- 
man, W.  F.  Richardson,  Kansas  City, 
Missouri;  Devotional,  J.  M.  Philputt,  St. 
Louis,  Missouri;  Welcome,  Adlai  E. 
Stevenson,  ex-Vice  President  of  the 
United  States ;  Response,  by  the  Chair- 
man; Hymn;  Address,  "The  Unshep- 
herded  Church  and  Ministerial  Supply," 
G.  B.  Van  Arsdall,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa; 
General  Discussion;  Appointment  of 
Committees;  Benediction;  8:00  P.  M. 
Chairman,  David  Shields,  Salina.  Kan- 
sas; Devotional,  E.  W.  Allen,  Wichita, 
Kansas;  Address,  "The  Redemption  of 
the  Child;"  Dr.  Hastings  H.  Hart,  Su- 
perintendent Illinois  Children's  Aid  So- 
ciety;   Benediction. 

Wednesday,  April  1 — 9:30  A.  M. 
Chairman,  W.  F.  Turner,  Joplin,  Mis- 
souri; Devotional,  S.  S.  Lappin,  Stan- 
ford, Illinois;  Address,  "Sanity  in  Evan- 
gelism," Earl  M.  Todd,  Manchester,  New 
Hampshire;  Address,  "The  Church  and 
Men,"  Arthur  Holmes,  Philadelphia; 
Discussion;  Benediction;  2:00  P.  M. 
Chairman,  T.  E.  Cramblett,  Bethany, 
West  Virginia;  Devotional,  R.  E.  Hier- 
onymus,  Eureka,  Illinois;  Address, 
"Closer  Relations  Between  Baptists  and 
Disciples,"  Dr.  Charles  Hastings  Dodd, 
Baltimore;  Discussion,  F.  W.  Burnham, 
Springfield,  Illinois;  Benediction;  8:00 
P.  M.  Chairman,  J.  H.  Gilliland,  Bloom- 
ington, Illinois;  Devotional,  Willis  A. 
Parker,  Emporia,  Kansas;  Address,  "A 
Humane  View  of  the  Labor  Struggle," 
Mary  McDowell,  University  of  Chicago 
Social  Settlement;    Benediction. 

Thursday,  April  2—9:30  A.  M.  Chair- 
man, Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses,  Indianapolis, 
Indiana;  Devotional,  O.  W.  Laurence, 
Decatur,  Illinois;  Address,  "The  Race 
Problem,"  J.  M.  Rudy,  Sedalia,  Missouri; 
General    Discussion;     Address,    "Centen- 


nial Ideals,"  C.  S.  Medbury,  Des  Moines, 
Iowa;  Benediction;  2:00  P.  M.  Chair-  ' 
man,  George  H.  Grone,  Philadelphia, 
Devotional,  W.  W.  Sniff,  Paris,  Illinois; 
Address,  "Sunday  School  Pedagogy," 
Henry  F.  Cope,  Secretary  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association,  Chicago;  Discussion; 
Business,  (a)  Reports  of  Committees; 
(b)  Election  of  Officers;  Benediction; 
8:00  P.  M.  Chairman,  W.  MB! I  Atyftswortlr, 
Lincoln,  Nebraska;  Devotional,  F.  P.  Ar- 
thur, Grand  Rapids,  Michigan;  Address, 
"Devotional  Material  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment," H.  L.  Willett,  Chicago;  Benedic- 
tion. 


WHAT  MISSIONARIES    HAVE 
DONE. 

Missionaries  have  translated  the  Bible 
into  about  seven-tenths  of  the  world's 
speech. 

Missionaries  have  done  more  than  any 
one  class  to  bring  peace  among  savage 
tribes. 

One  missionary  alone,  Robert  Hume, 
in  India,  distributed  through  a  great  In- 
dian famine  $1,000,000  of  relief  funds. 

"Perhaps  the  one  most  useful  drug  in 
medicine  is  quinine  and  the  world  owes 
it  to  the  Jesuit  missionaries  of  South 
America." — Dr.  Keene. 

All  the  museums  of  the  world  have 
been  enriched  by  the  examples  of  the 
plants,  animals  and  products  of  distant 
countries  collected  by  missionaries. 

The  export  trade  of  the  United  States 
to  Asiatic  countries  jumped  from  about 
$58,000,000  in  1903  to  about  $127,000,000 
in  1905,  which  was  due  chiefly  to  mis- 
sionary influence. 

Missionaries  were  the  first  to  give  any 
information  about  the  far  interior  of 
Africa.  They  have  given  the  world  more 
accurate  geographical  knowledge  of 
that  land  than  all  other  classes  com- 
bined. 

It  is  to  missionary  efforts  that  all 
South  Sea  literature  is  due;  there  is  not 
a  single  case  on  record  of  the  reduction 
to  writing  of  a  Polynesian  language  by 
another  than  a  Christian  worker. 

It  was  missionaries  who  discovered 
the  Moabite  stone,  thus  unlocking  the 
records  of  a  forgotten  empire;  also  the 
Nestorian  tablet,  by  which  a  new  chap- 
ter in  early  Christian  history  was  re- 
covered. 

African  rubber  was  first  discovered 
by  Wilson  of  the  Gaboon  mission; 
Khaki,  the  dye  used  for  soldiers'  uni- 
forms, was  discovered  by  a  missionary  of 
the  Basel  mission  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa. 

During  the  nineteenth  century  mis- 
sionaries reduced  to  writing  for  the  first 
time  219  spoken  languages,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  Bible  translating.  Bishop  Patte- 
son  alone  gave  a  written  form  to  twenty- 
three  Melanesian  languages,  and  made 
grammars  in  thirteen  of  these. 

The  missionaries  have  expanded  the 
world's  commerce.  The  trade  with  the 
Fiji  Islands  in  one  year  is  more  than  the 
entire  amount  spent  in  fifty  years  in 
Christianizing  them.  A  great  English 
statesman  estimated  that  when  a  mis- 
sionary had  been  twenty  years  on  the 
field,  he  was  worth  in  his  indirect  ex- 
pansion of  trade  and  commerce  ten 
thousand  pounds  per  year  to  British 
commerce. 


A  mother  is  a  mother  still, 
The  holiest  thing  alive. 

Coleridge. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


-  ,...T .  t> 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  FEBRUARY  6,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

Tho  Union  of  all  Christiana  upon  tho  Apostolic  Faith.  Spirit  and  Sorvtoo. 


No.  6. 


THE  BLOOMINGTON  CONGRESS 

The  annual  Congress  of  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  is  now  almost  within  sight. 
It  will  assemble  in  Bloomington,  111., 
March  31,  and  April  1st  and  2nd.  In  an- 
other column  we  print  the  program  and 
a  message  from  Edgar  D.  Jones,  the  pas- 
tor of  the  First  Church  in  Bloomington, 
whose  hospitality  will  he  enjoyed  by  the 
Congress.  The  central  position  and  the 
interest  of  the  program  promise  to  make 
this  the  best  attended  Congress  in  the 
series  of  gatherings  since  1899  when  the 
first  one  was  held  in  St.  Louis. 

The  purposes  of  the  Congress  are 
quite  different  from  those  of  our  national 
conventions.  The  latter  are  inspiration- 
al in  character  and  concern  themselves 
with  the  activities  of  the  church  in  its 
organized  work  of  missions,  education 
and  philanthropy.  The  Congress  on  the 
other  hand  is  the  open  forum  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  questions  of  the  hour,  but  is 
not  legislative  in  any  sense.  It  is  under- 
stood that  no  votes  are  taken  at  the 
Congress,  save  such  as  have  to  do  with 
the  very  limited  field  of  organization  for 
its  continuance  from  year  to  year.  All 
the  more  valuable  therefore  are  its  de- 
liberations because  of  their  purely  sug- 
gestive character  and  the  impossibility 
of  their  becoming  in  any  sense  a  legis- 
lative feature  of  our  brotherhood. 

When  the  Congress  was  first  discussed 
in  August,  1898,  in  a  company  of  Dis- 
ciples which  felt  that  the  time  had  come 
for  such  a  gathering,  it  was  suggested 
that  the  following  departments  of 
thought,  with  others,  should  be  recog- 
nized upon  the  programs  of  the  Con- 
gresses from  year  to  year.  1.  Education, 
2.  Biblical  study  and  literature,  3.  Theol- 
ogy, 4.  Literature,  including  notices  of 
recent  books,  discussions  regarding  our 
own  literature,  and  special  literary 
themes,  5.  Christian  worship,  6.  Church 
organization  and  Methods,  7.  Sociology, 
8.  The  pulpit,  and  9.  Christian  Union. 

It  will  be  seen  by  any  one  who  studies 
the  programs  of  the  Congresses  in  the 
past,  or  the  forthcoming  gathering  at 
Bloomington,  that  these  ideals  have  heen 
steadily  kept  in  mind.  A  wide  range  of 
themes  has  been  surveyed,  but  every 
one  of  .them  falls  more  or  less  directly 
under  some  of  the  above  rubrics.  The 
Congress  is  therefore  the  educational 
center  for  the  pulpit  and  class-room 
workers  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ; 
while  every  other  group  in  the  brother- 
hood is  certain  to  find  help  and  inspira- 
tion in  these  sessions. 


R.  E.  A.  CONVENTION. 

The  fifth  convention  of  the  Religious 
Education  Association  is  to  be  held  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  February  11  to  13, 
and  the  theme  is  to  be  the  relation  of 
morals  and  religious  education  to  the 
life  of  the  nation.  The  program  which 
has  just  been  received  is  exceedingly 
attractive.  Many  of  the  most  prominent 
educators    and    religious    workers   in   the 


country  are  to  participate  in  the  session. 
More  than  a  hundred  addresses  and  pa- 
pers are  to  be  presented,  on  such  sub- 
jects as  "Enlarging  Ideals  in  Morals  and 
Religion,"  "The  University  and  Social 
Conscience,"  "Young  Men  for  the  Min- 
istry," "Graded  Curricula  in  Sunday 
Schools,"  "Moral  Training  in  the  Public 
Schools,"  "The  Relation  of  Fraternal 
Education  to  the  Life  of  the  Nation"  and 
"The  Education  of  the  Conscience  of  the 
Nation." 

One  of  the  particularly  interesting  fea- 
tures of  the  convention  will  be  the  re- 
ception of  the  delegates  at  the  White 
House  by  President  Roosevelt,  on  which 
occasion  the  president  will  deliver  an 
address.  On  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,  February  12,  addresses  appropriate 
to>  Lincoln's  Birthday  and  its  general 
significance  will  be  delivered. 

The  complete  program,  with  full  in- 
formation for  those  who  desire  to  attend 
the  convention,  will  he  furnished  by  re- 
quest to  the  executive  office,  153  La 
Salle  street,  Chicago. 


JAMES  SANFORD  LAMAR. 

A  telegram  from  Howard  T.  Cree, 
Augusta,  Georgia,  received  last  week, 
brought  the  sad  word  that  James  S.  La- 
mar had  entered  into  rest  Thursday, 
January  30,  at  the  home  of  his  son. 
Judge  Lamar,  in  that  city.  Death  came 
to  this  servant  of  God  in  his  seventy- 
ninth  year. 

James  Sandford  Lamar  was  born  in 
Gwinnett  county,  Georgia,  May  18,  1829. 
He  graduated  at  Bethany  College  in  1854, 
and  was  selected  as  pastor  of  the  Christ- 
ian church  in  Augusta,  beginning  his 
pastorate  during  the  yellow  fever  epi- 
demic of  that  year.  He  continued  to 
occupy  the  pulpit  for  nearly  thirty  years 
and  saw  his  congregation  grow  from  a 
handful,  meeing  in  a  schooihouse  until 
the  erection  of  the  present  church,  to  a 
large   and    influential    congregation. 

He  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  vari- 
ous activities  of  the  city,  and  was  identi- 
fied with  its  charities,  and  was  for  sev- 
eral years  president  of  the  Augusta  Or- 
phan Asylum. 

Mr.  Lamar  was  a  man  of  high  literary 
attainments,  and  throughout  his  long 
life  was  esteemed  as  one  of  the  most 
scholarly  men  of  the  Christian  church. 
He  was  co-editor  with  Dr.  Daniel  Hook 
and  Dr.  A.  G.  Thomas  of  the  first  periodi- 
cal published  by  the  Disciples  in  Geor- 
gia, The  Christian  Union.  In  1859  he 
published  his  first  book,  "The  Organon 
of  Scripture,  or  The  Inductive  Method  of 
Interpretation,"  and  this  was  followed 
by  his  "Commentary  on  Luke,"  and 
"First  Principles  and  Perfection,  or  the 
Birth  and  Growth  of  a  Christian,"  and 
later  by   "Memoirs   of   Isaac   Errett." 

Several  years  ago  the  church  which 
he  served  so  long  as  pastor,  conferred 
upon  him  the  title  of  pastor  emeritus,  as 
a  token  of  affectionate  esteem,  and  his 
presence  at  the  services  was  always 
noted  with  pleasure. 


The  death  of  Bro.  Lamar  removes  a 
loyal  Disciple,  than  whom  none  gave 
himself  more  freely  to  the  cause  he 
served,  and  none  was  of  wider  influence 
in   southern   states   especially. 


PASSING  STRANGE. 

It  is  strange  how  the  missionary  pro- 
paganda is  ignored  "by  many  students  of 
oriental  affairs  and  by  many  Christians. 
Benjamin  Kidd  says,  "It  is  not  improb- 
able that  to  the  future  observer,  one  of 
the  most  curious  features  of  our  time 
will  appear  to  be  the  prevailing  uncon- 
sciousness of  the  real  nature  of  the  is- 
sues in  the  midst  of  which  we  are  liv- 
ing." Lecky,  the  historian,  writing  of 
the  beginning  of  Christianity,  speaks  to 
the  same  effect.  He  said,  "No  more  did 
the  statesmen  and  philosophers  of  Rome 
understand  the  character  and  issues  of 
that  greatest  movement  in  all  history,  of 
which  their  literature  takes  so  little  no- 
tice. That  the  greatest  religious  change 
in  the  history  of  mankind  should  have 
taken  place  under  the  eyes  of  a  brilliant 
galaxy  of  philosophers  and  historians 
who  were  profoundly  conscious  of  de- 
composition around  them;  that  all  these 
writers  should  have  utterly  failed  to  pre- 
dict the  issue  of  the  movement  they 
were  then  observing;  and  that  during 
the  space  of  three  centuries  they  should 
have  treated  as  contemptible  an  agency 
which  all  men  must  now  admit  to  have 
been,  for  good  or  evil,  the  most  powerful 
moral  lever  that  has  ever  heen  applied 
to  the  affairs  of  men,  are  facts  well 
worthy  of  meditation  in  any  period  of  re- 
ligious transition."  Dr.  Gulick  of  Japan, 
states  that  it  is  beyond  dispute,  that  no 
more  potent  though  silent  influence 
is  exerted  in  the  removal  of 
race-misunderstandings  and  preju- 
dices, and  for  the  upbuilding 
of  the  era  of  good-will  between  the 
white  and.  the  yellow  man,  than  is  ex- 
erted by  Protestant  missionaries. 
Viewed  in  this,  light  the  missionary  en- 
terprise becomes  of  the  highest  national 
and  international  importance. 


Under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Charles 
Stelzle,  head  of  the  labor  bureau,  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  correspondence 
courses  may  be  taken  by  ministers  in 
the  study  of  applied  Christianity.  For 
some  time  these  courses  have  been 
open  to  Presbyterians,  but  yielding  to 
the  demand  created  by  the  timeliness 
and  practical  value  of  the  study  and  the 
efficiency  of  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Stelzle 
in  his- field,  instruction  will  not  be  lim- 
ited to  Presbyterians.  The  increasing 
interest  among  Disciples  in  labor  prob- 
lems and  kindred  social  questions  gives 
assurance  that  many  will  wish  to  avail 
themselves  of  an  excellent  opportunity 
for  further  study  along  lines  so  practi- 
cal. We  shall  publish  in  an  early  num- 
ber an  outline  and  description  of  this 
course. 


Man  is  born  for  uprightness. 


84 


the;  christian  century 


February  6,  1908. 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life 


Ardent  had  seen  enough  of  men,  knew 
enough  of  human  nature  and  was  suffi- 
ciently acquainted  with  the  schools  of 
religious  thought  as  not  to  be  astonished 
at  Critic's  expressed  doubt,  but  never- 
theless replied  with  the  unction  of  a 
stump  speaker:  "That  we  are  to  con- 
tinue after  death  in  glorious  conscious- 
ness is  as  great  a  certainty  to  me  as  is 
my  presence  here  with  you  two  preach- 
ers." Great  affirmative  assertions  have 
the  peculiar  effect  upon  Critic  of  some 
time  bringing  out  the  comedian  which 
had  a  large  place  in  his  soul.  So  with 
a  broad  grin  on  his  large  mouth  and  his 
eyes  laughing  with  cynical  irreverence 
he  answered:  "Well,  Ardent,  I  would 
like  to  hold  your  bodiless  soul  up  against 
the  light  and  see  what  kind  of  a  thing 
it  would  appear  to  be.  Woudn't  it  be  a 
funny  spectacle?"  All  laughed  but  none 
felt  that  the  remark  was  in  keeping  with 
the  theme  of  discussion. 

Ministers  talk  on  the  sacred  themes  so 
much  that  some  at  times  assume  a  flip- 
pant familiarity  therewith. 

Men  take  off  their  shoes  the  first  time 
they  visit  holy  ground;  but  the  every- 
day inhabitants  of  the  place  are  apt  to 
be  vulgarly  indifferent  to  its  sancity. 

After  the  laughter  had  subsided  Ar- 
dent said.  "I  am  an  optimist  in  every- 
thing and  for  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  days  in  the  year,  and  a  fraction 
thereof.  This  exuberant  and  universal 
optimism  I  carry  over  into  my  belief  of 
the  immortal  dead.  Yes  sir.  There  is 
no  ending.  We  are  ever  going  to  con- 
tinue on  and  up.  It  is  optimism  you 
need,  Mr.  Critic,  just  robust,  laughing, 
hilarious  optimism." 

"Optimism  is  alright,"  replied  Critic, 
"if  it  be  accompanied  by  clear  thinking, 
otherwise  it  is  simply  comfortable  de- 
lusion, and  you  must  know,  Ardent,  that 
there  is  not  a  single  rational  argument 
for  believing  in  immortality.  Truth  is 
best  even  if  it  hurts.  The  truth  at  any- 
cost,  even  at  the  cost  of  all  our  fondly 
preserved  religious  delusions,  is  the  ob- 
ject of  our  age.  The  day  for  hugging 
falsehood  to  your  breast,  caressingly 
petting  and  calling  it  good  is  past.  You, 
Mr.  Ardent,  are  living  with  the  men  of 
the  superstitions  centuries  if  you  are 
clinging  to  irrational  beliefs." 

Ardent,  had  been  to  school  as  well  as 
Critic  and  his  pride  was  slightly 
touched.  At  such  times  he  defended  him- 
self by  relating  the  names  of  the  philos- 
ophers and  church  historians  and  psy- 
chologists he  had  studied  under.  After  go- 
ing over  the  list  he  said:  "So  you  see 
there  are  great  authorities  on  my  side 
as  well  as  on  yours.  In  fact  there  are 
more." 

Argument  never  makes  progress  when 
the  disputants  begin  quoting  "authori- 
ties." "Authorities"  are  often  "blind 
men  who  cannot  see  afar."  In  our  re- 
ligious discussions  we  had  best  look  to 
the  tried  light  within  us  and  go  as  far 
as  we  can  in  its  rays — for  there  are  no 
others  that  can  illumine  the  upward 
way.  It  is  good  to  listen  to  "authori- 
ties" and  learn  what  we  can  from  them. 
But  to  lean  upon  them  for  enduring  sup- 
port is  for  the  cripple  to  trust  the  tiniest 
reed.  Only  as  we  ourselves  have  appro- 
priated truth  should  we  use  it  in  our 
confident  assertions.  Every  soul  that 
seeks  for  support  the  authority  of  an- 
other must  be  a  lean  soul.  And  then 
the  earth's  great  have  no  eyes  to  see  be- 


George  A.  Campbell 

yond  death.  They  are  as  limited  in  their 
vision  as  the  most  humble  of  us. 

The  argument  between  Ardent  and 
Critic  was  now  well  started.  It  con- 
tinued well  towards  the  close  of  the  aft- 
ernoon. They  touched  upon  many 
phases  of  the  absorbing  subject.  We 
will  indicate  but  a  few. 

Ardent,  I  would  have  you  understand 
that  I  am  strictly  scientific  and  philo- 
sophical in  my  thinking.  But  I  find  no  dif- 
ficulty in  affirming  that  the  dead  shall 
live  beyond  the  grave.  Why,  all  nations 
possess  that  faith.  The  very  universali- 
ty of  it  argues  its  truthfulness. 

Critic.  It  argues  nothing  of  the  kind. 
It  rather  argues  the  selfishness  of  the 
race:  and  the  lack  of  man's  imagination. 
He  exists  now.  He  is  used  to  being  con- 
scious. He  has  so  little  imagination  that 
he  cannot  think  of  himself  as  being  eth- 
er than  he  now  is. 

Ardent.  Instinct  is  never  false.  The 
animals  are  divinely  and  infallibly 
guided  by  it.  Do  you  think  their  instinct 
is  truer  than  the  intuition  of  immortality 
within  the  bosom  of  man? 

Critic.  Life  is  full  of  delusions.  In- 
stinct often  errs.  To  believe  a  thing  is 
not  to  make  it  so.  Life  has  much  of  the 
decoy.  Instinct  does  not  guard  against 
it.  The  bird-going-South-in-the-winter- 
theory  has  no  scientific  application  to 
the  subject  in  hand.  The  illusions  of 
life  are  everywhere.  The  mirage  prom- 
ises to  the  traveler  life,  but  instead 
gives  him  death.  Once  I  saw  a  sparrow 
apparently  with  great  pleasure  washing 
itself  in  water.  But  it  turned  suddenly 
to  zero  and  the  poor  wet  bird  froze  to 
death.     Its  instinct  served  it  poorly. 

Ardent.  Nothing  can  be  destroyed. 
Matter  but  changes  its  form.  Is  it 
reasonable  that  mind  so  trancendently 
greater  than  matter  can  be  destroyed? 
No!  It  must  go  on,  amid  all  changes. 
It  cannot  pass  into  nothingness. 

Critic.  Matter  is  wonderfully  changed, 
though  not  destroyed.  If  your  reason- 
ing holds  so  may  mind  be.  And  then 
who  knows  but  what  mind  is  closely  re- 
lated to  matter? 

Ardent.  This  life  is  a  probation.  We 
just  begin  to  learn  to  love  here  when 
we  have  to  go  hence.  There  must  be 
some  other  world  where  our  love  shall 
come  to  its  fruition  and  where  the  pro- 
bation of  this  life  will  be  seen  to  be 
meaningful. 

Critic.  Your  theory  of  probation  is 
not  true.  Is  this  life  a  probation  for 
the  countless  children  who  die  in  in- 
fancy? Is  it  a  probation  for  them  who 
are  born  to  crime?  Is  it  not  a  place 
where  many  learn  to  hate  rather  than  to 
love?  Is  it  a  probation  for  the  idiots? 
No;  it  is  an  idiotic  theory  that  fails  to 
square  with  the  facts  of  life. 

Ardent.  Very  well,  your  argument  I 
will  use  against  you.  Everybody  does 
not  seem  to  have  a  square  deal  here. 
In  the  next  world  everything  will  be 
made  right.  The  very  injustices  of  this 
life  demand  another. 

Critic.  "Jf  a  man  cheats  you  once  you 
must  seek  another  deal  with  him  so  that 
he  can  be  over  liberal?  Not  so.  If  this 
world  is  unjust  what  right  have  you  to 
suppose  another  would  be  better?" 

Ardent.  "Because  the  God  who  made 
us  is  just  and  loving  and  will  certainly- 
some  day   correct   all   wrongs." 


Critic.  "What  reason  have  you  to  be- 
lieve in  God  at  all?  There  is  no  God. 
There  is  a  great  force  in  the  world  but 
a  God  as  we  have  been  taught  never. 
Have  you  ever  heard  him  or  seen  him? 
Or  seen  any  one  who  has?  No.  Na- 
ture is  all.  There  is  no  eye  to  pity  and 
there  is  no  ear  to  hear.  All  your  beliefs 
in  immortality  rest  on  the  assumption 
that  there  is  a  God;  but  resting  on  the 
greatest  of  false  assumptions  they  must 
scon  pass  away  and  we  will  live  in  the 
light,  reason,  cold  reason  if  you  choose 
to  call  it  such.  But  it  is  truth,  and  we 
must  hold  to  truth  at  any  .cost." 

After  this  sweeping  negation  of  Critic 
there  was  silence  for  a  few  moments, 
after  which  Average  said,  I  have  not 
seen  God,  but  I  know  Him  and  be  as- 
sured Critic  he  does  exist,  is  here  now, 
is  everlasting  and  we  shall  dwell  with 
him  forever.  There  are  evidences  that 
yon  are  ignoring.  You,  with  your  eyes 
in  the  dust,  are  missing  the  stars.  Your 
own  best  self  has  not  been  talking  this 
afternoon.  It  is  your  more  sensual  self 
— narrowed  by  too  much  academical 
criticism  that  has  been  negating  all  our 
cherished  beliefs.  Your  soul  has  evi- 
dences, if  you  would  but  cultivate  them, 
or  even  if  you  would  not  suppress  them, 
that  would  lead  you  to  a  firm  belief  in 
God  and  the  eternal  ongoing  of  your- 
self. Christ  is  a  revelation  to  every  soul 
who  opens  his  heart  to  him.  You  have 
entirely   ignored   him   this   afternoon. 

Critic.  "Well,  Average,  it  seems  that 
you  can  never  come  to  the  modern  way 
of  thinking.  Your  mysticism  is  mist; 
and  Christ  too  is  ever  shrouded  in  un- 
penetrable mist.  Nothing  can  be  proved 
of  him.  No  miracle  ever  having  hap- 
pened, of  course,  he  never  rose  from  the 
dead.     That  is  a  pure  figment. 

Average.  Critic,  did  death  ever  claim 
from  you   any  very  intimate  friend? 

Critic.  No,  but  our  beliefs  can  never 
rest  in  sentiment  for  if — 

There  was  at  this  point  great  commo- 
tion in  the  refreshment  place  and  on  the 
street.  Critic  with  ashen  face  grabbed 
his  hat  and  was  off  before  the  others 
knew  what  was  the  matter.  As  he 
rushed  out  they  heard  him  say  in  a 
weird  wild  voice  never  to  be  forgotten, 
"My  God,  the  Iroquois  Theater  is  on  fire 
and   she  is  there!" 


A    MOTTO  FOR  TO-DAY. 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 
Not  for  the  eyes  of  men 
May  this  day's  work  be  done. 

But  unto  Thee,  O  God, 
That,  with  the  setting  sun, 
My  heart  may  know  the  matchless  prize 
Of  sure  approval  in  Thine  eyes. 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 


Once  among  the  Scottish  highlands, 
Queen  Victoria,  storm-stayed,  took  refuge 
in  a  cottage.  Not  till  after  she  had  gone 
did  the  simple-hearted  housekeeper  learn 
who  it  was  she  had  been  sheltering  un- 
der her  roof.  Angels,  kings,  queens, 
princes,  and  princesses  have  been  enter- 
tained unawares,  but  whoever  today 
opens  his  home  to  the  stranger  in  the 
name  of  Christ,  entertains  Christ  Him- 
self.—C.   E,   World. 


If  a  man  take  no  thought  about  what 
is  distant,  he  will  find  sorrow  near  at 
hand. 


February  6,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

The   Awakening   of  the   Lion 


85 


Is  the  church  at  a  crisis?  Is  the 
church  always  facing  a  crisis?  Perhaps 
we  are  always  passing  through  a  cru- 
cial period.  One  wonders,  however, 
whether  every  period  in  the  last  nine- 
teen hundred  years  of  pur  ecclesiastical 
history  has  "been  as  full  of  mighty  revo- 
lutionary forces  as  this  period  in  which 
you  and  I  live.  On  one  side  it  is  a  time 
of  golden  materialism,  and  on  the  other 
of  various  mystical  cults.  Here  are  the 
vast  multitudes  of  working  men  arrayed 
against  the  money  barons.  Dr.  Grapsey 
insists  that  we  are  standing  at  the 
death-bed  of  a  great  religion,  while  Dr. 
Torrey  thunders  the  shibboleths  of  or- 
thodoxy in  the  ears  of  mixed  hordes. 
Socialism  grows  with  phenomenal  rapid- 
ity. Its  leading  English  exponent  loudly 
denies  his  faith  in  God,  Jesus  and  the 
church.  Socialism  is  surcharged  with 
many  of  the  ideals  of  Jesus  and  many 
of  its  leaders  challenge  our  ministers 
in  the  zeal  and  enthusiasm  of  their  prop- 
aganda. Labor  unions  in  their  demon- 
strations of  brotherliness  throw  down 
the  gauntlet  to  the  cold,  dignified 
churches  that  are  accused  of  not  even 
noticing  the  strangers  that  hesitatingly 
(or  in  quest  of  copy)  venture  within 
the  gates.  Higher  criticism  gives  an  en- 
tirely new  point  of  view  to  Bible  study, 
while  modern  science  gives  an  entirely 
new  place  to  the  church.  Present-day 
philosophy  gives  a  new  perspective  to  all 
life  and  thus  to  religion.  Modern  in- 
vention reduces  the  world  to  a  tiny  ball, 
flashing  wireless  messages,  throbbing 
with,  commercial  industry,  girt  with 
hoops  of  steel,  humming  the  tune  of  un- 
ending toil. 

These  are  but  a  rew  or  the  many 
movements  that  rush  and  swirl  in  our 
present  world.  In  the  midst  of  all  this 
stands  the  church — a  rock  in  the  flood. 
The  church  is  challenged  but  is  meet- 
ing the  challenge.  The  church  is  misun- 
derstood, hated  and  avoided  by  many, 
but  the  church  was  never  as  vigorous 
nor  as  powerful  as  to-day.  In  many  ways 
the  church  needs  more  careful  adjust- 
ment to  the  times.  Intellectually  and 
socially  the  adjustment  is  not  now  per- 
fect, but  Jesus  is  big  enough  for  every 
age,  and  wise  heads  and  loving  hearts 
inside  the  church  are  seeking  with  all 
their  might  to  correlate  Jesus  and  mod- 
ern conditions.  "The  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail."  The  church  shall  endure. 
It  shall  do  this  because  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  are  willing  to  love,  suf- 
fer, toil  and  teach  as  Jesus  did. 

Not  only  is  the  church  rapidly  adjust- 
ing herself  to  the  intellectual  and  social 
conditions  but  there  are  certain  great 
movements  appearing  inside  the  church 
that  augur  well  for  the  coming  days. 
Chief  among  these  is  religious  education, 
as  evidenced  in  the  wonderful  Sunday 
school  movement.  This  is  phenomenal 
and  epoch  making.  Another  great  move- 
ment is  seen  in  the  organization  of  the 
women.  And  finally  the  men  have 
awakened.  The  church  MAN  is  now 
a  factor  to  be  reckoned  with.  He  has 
shaken  off  his  lethargy.  He  has  enter- 
ed the  arena.  Sin  trembles  at  his  ap- 
proach. The  lion  is  awake.  The  mod- 
ern man  was  not  awakened  roughly  by 
the  sharp  prod  of  a  desperate  church. 
Gradually  the  sight  of  the  human  Jesus 
has  taken  the  place  of  the  vision  of  the 
ghostly  Christ.  Jesus,  Lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  has  challenged  the  hearty  ad- 


John  Ray  Ewers 

miration  of  virile  men.  To  be  like  the 
real  Jesus  and  to  do  work  to-day  in 
his  spirit  is  the  master  motive,  the  rul- 
ing passion.  Denying  one's  self  and  car- 
rying a  cross,  men  glory  to  tread  in  the 
footsteps  of  Jesus.  The  Christ  of  the 
scourge  purges  the  modern  city  and 
hamlet,  drives  out  the  saloonkeeper,  the 
grafter,  and  the  sinner  of  every  variety. 
Who  dares  to  say  that  the  ideals  of 
Jesus  are  not  very  evident  in  the  public 
opinion  of  to-day?  Who  dares  to  ques- 
tion the  motive  and  the  power  of  the 
churchman  of  this  present  time? 

One  of  the  most  significant  movements 
of  modern  times  is  the  simultaneous 
awakening  in  nearly  all  the  churches 
Protestant  and  Roman,  of  the  men.  In 
New  England,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hiber- 
nian society  boasts  that  it  has  taken 
tbe  place  held  formerly  by  the  Puritans 
The  Romanists  have  one  million  men 
organized  in  America.  The  various  Pro- 
testant bodies  (our  Protestant  groups 
are  nearly  as  closely  united  as  the  many 
divisions  inside  the  Roman  hierarchy) 
have  thousands  and  thousands  of  men 
organized. 

The  tremendous  vigor  of  this  move- 
ment is.  only  realized  when  one  pauses 
to  consider  that  it  has  taken  place  in 
spite  of  the  intense  commercial  demands, 
in  spite  of  the  blunting  effects  of  mod- 
ern materialism,  in  spite  of  the  demoral- 
izing effect  of  much  self-indulgence,  in 
spite  of  the  supposed  decay  of  faith,  in 
spite  of  the  amusement  craze,  in  spite 
of  the  rise  of  the  cults,  isms,  societies 
and  unions.  Simultaneously  and  volun- 
tarily this  army  of  men  has  appeared. 
The  optimist  rejoices. 

A  writer  in  a  recent  magazine  has 
rightfully  said  that,  too  much  time  was 
spent  upon  methods.  The  one  question 
is  "How?"  No  method  has  awakened 
the  men,  no  method  will  awaken  others, 
no  patent  process  will  solve  the  problem 
of  men  in  the  church.  The  men  have 
gotten  together  in  response  to  the  call 
of  the  human  Jesus.  The  all-controlling 
idea  is  to  do  Jesus'  work  in  modern 
society.  Loyalty  to  him  and  therefore 
to  his  work  is  the  secret  of  power.  Only 
the  big,  brave,  virile  man  of  to-day  is 
a  Jesus-man.  You  cannot  bait  him  with 
a  pink  tea.  You  cannot  hold  him  with 
a  silken  thread.  You  cannot  amuse 
him  with  a  silly  performance.  He  is 
"Business  in  Christianity."  He  is  a 
king.      He    is    a   lion. 

Having  said  so  much  regarding  the 
"commanding  purpose"  of  the  men's 
movement,  let  us  admit  that  there  are 
some  factors,  in  the  business  of  reaching 
and  holding  and  using  men,  call  them 
"methods"  if  you  will,  that  are  vital. 
Among  others  the  following  may  be  men- 
tioned : 

(1)  The  type  of  men  which  predomi- 
nate in  any  given  congregation  deter- 
mines the  type  of  men  attracted  and 
held  in  that  church.  Broad,  free,  cheer- 
ful, liberal,  truth-loving,  public  spirited, 
devotional  men  will  attract  after  their 
kind    and    vice    versa. 

(2)  The  type  of  preacher  in  the  pulpit, 
as  well  as  the  kind  of  men  in  the  pev/s, 
is  a  factor  and  an  important  one  in  the 
attracting  and  guiding  of  men.  Given  a 
preacher  who  is  a  prophet  of  the  living 
God  and  a  disciple  of  the  living  Jesus, 
who    is      intellectually,    morally,    socially 


strong,  clean  and  gracious,  who  is,  with 
all  this,  virile,  possessing  that  something 
called  "manliness,"  and  the  men  natur- 
ally gather  round  him.  They  are  as 
loyal  to  him  as  ever  was  Napoleon's  old 
guard. 

(3)  Sane  evangelism  is  a  powerful 
factor  in  winning  men.  By  sane  evan- 
gelism I  mean  that  earnest,  insistent  up- 
holding of  Jesus  which,  after  due  teach- 
ing and  emphasis  upon  the  necessity  of 
decision,  leads  a  man  to  gladly  and 
whole-heartedly  accept  Jesus  as  an  ideal 
and  inspire  in  life  and  work.  Such 
evangelism  will  not  lack  enthusiasm  nor 
persistence. 

(4)  When  men  are  won  by  the  attrac- 
tiveness of  Jesus,  -as  set  forth  in  the 
message  and  in  the  personalities  of  the 
men  of  the  congregation  and  of  the 
minister,  then  men  are  to  be  held  by 
giving  them  large  tasks  to  perform 
Jesus  was  not  concerned  in  little,  petty, 
trifling  performances.  When  he  talked 
of  work  he  meant  something  that  called 
for  the  most  heroic  effort,  and  the  exer- 
cise of  the  utmost  nerve  and  heart. 
Blood  and  iron  were  in  his  "work." 
Men  are  concerned  in  action.  Give 
them  the  task  of  cleaning  the  Augean 
stables  of  local  municipal  filth.  Give 
them  the  task  of  religious  education  in 
the  church.  Commit  to  them  the  work 
of  carrying  the  financial  load  of  the 
church  in  a  manly  way.  Give  them  work 
harder  even  than  their  own  business 
demands,  and  they  will  accept  it  gladly 
and  feel  and  know  that  they  are  doing 
something  worth  while. 

(5)  The  Sunday  school  is  of  so  much 
importance,  and  is  an  organization  al- 
ready at  hand,  therefore,  let  me  speak  a 
word  especially  about  men's  work  in  it. 
One  of  the  very  best  methods  of  getting 
hold  of  men  is  by  means  of  the  Men's 
Bible  Class.  Men  should  also  manage 
the  school  and  shape  all  its  policies.  The 
Sunday  school  cabinet  should  be  nine- 
tenths  men. 

(6)  The  Men's  Club  is  of  value  just  in 
proportion  as  it  has  some  worthy  pur- 
pose in  view,  and  holds  to  that.  The 
object  may  be  evangelistic,  educational, 
benevolent,  or  some  other  equally  lofty 
and  unselfish  aim.  The  club  is  a  means, 
not   an  end. 

The  details  of  all  these  methods  must 
be  worked  out  to  fit  every  local  situa- 
tion. Thus  there  would  be  a  great  dif- 
ference in  their  adaptation  to  a  country 
parish,  and  to  a  parish  in  an  industrial 
center.  But  the  adjustment  is  delight- 
fully possible. 

This  new  army  of  men  needs  direct- 
ing. God  send  us  a  prophet!  God  send 
us  a  group  of  unselfish  men  who,  under 
Jesus,  can  and  will  lead  us  out  against 
the  hosts  of  sin.  The  liquor  traffic  is 
trembling  to  its  fall.  Grafters  are  on 
the  run.  Corporate  injustice  is  being 
attacked.  Oh,  men  of  the  churches, 
arise  and  smite.  Follow  your  king  to 
victory. 

Youngstown,    Ohio. 


Not    His    Fault. 

Pa  Twaddles — "Tommy,  I  am  not  at  all 
pleased  with  the  report  your  mother 
gives  me  of  your  conduct  today." 

Tommy  Twaddles — "I  knowed  you 
wouldn't  be,  an'  I  told  her  so.  But  she 
went  right  ahead  an'  made  th'  report. 
Jest  like  a  woman,  ain't  it?" — Cleveland 
Leader. 


86 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


Large  Sermons  in   Small   Space 

Gleaned    From    Speeches    in    Missionary  Jesus    Christ    belongs    to    all    ages    as  We   need   to  exchange  our  coin  into   the 

Rallies.  to   all   lands.      His    universality   is    seen  currency  of  heaven,  where  we  are  going 

in  his  teachings,  his  sympathies  and  his  to  live.                               O.  M.  Torrants. 

A   comprehensive  grasp   of  the    Scrip-  plans.     The  beauty  of  Christianity  is  its  Modale,  Iowa. 

tures  from  Genesis  to  Revelation  finds  a  holiness,  its  strength  is  its  universal  pur-                                     

purpose  of  universal  evangelism.  Every  pose,  its  crown  is  its  unselfish  love.  Missions  are  indispensable  to  the  in- 
service  of  a  church  of  Christ  ought  to  be  Homer  Foltz.  dividual  because  Christianity  is  unsel- 
a    missionary    service.         If    you    would  Topeka,  Kan.  fish.     The  missionary  church  grows;  the 

lead  in  giving  you  must  give.                                                          nonmissionary   church   dies.     There   can 

Lawrence,  Kan.     Wallace  C.   Payne.  ModerQ  missions  is  the  most  succesg.  be   no   Apostolic   Christianity   without   a 

ful  of  all  our  church  work.     Witness  the  world-wide  missionary  spirit. 

We  have  in  this  rally  three  missionar-  numDer  of   converts,  the  genuineness  of  Manhattan,   Kan.         W.    T.    McLam. 

ies;    Weaver  from  Japan,   McLean   from  their  christian  lives  and  the  martyrdom                  •                    

Ohio,  and  Warden  from  Pennsylvania,  0f  thousands!  Everybody  was  interested  in  foreign 
and  many  native  helpers  of  Kansas,  all  .  L.  C.  Harris.  affairs  during  the  Russo-Japanese  war; 
laboring  to  the  one  end — that  this  mind  Lo^an  Iowa.  •  wny  not  WQen  the  church  militant  is  car- 
be  in  us  which  was  also  in  Christ.                        &     '           ' .  rying  the  banner  of  King  Jesus   to   as- 

George   E.   Lyon.  „,              ,          .     '      ..        .        .     .     ,  cendancy  in  all  nations? 

State  Secretary  of  Kansas.  The    great   work    of   the   church   is    to  ,.      Woodbine>  Iowa.  B.  F.  Hall. 

_  go  and  tell  the  world  of  Christ.     Stamp- 

ed    upon    the     constitution,   organization 

Add  mission  study  to  the  work  of  your  an(i  0fgces  0f  the  church  is  the  mission-  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY   STATIS- 

young   men's   and   young   women's   Bible  ary    purpose    of    its    existence.      If    we  TICS  OF  THE   WORLD. 

classes    and    put   the    romances    of   mis-  want  to  be  angels  over  there  we  must  The   latest   statistics   of  the   combined 

sums  mto  your  Bible  school  library  for  be    missionaries    here.      If    we    have    a  Foreign  Missionary  effort  of  the  Protest- 

the    girls    and    boys.  plea   tnat    justifles     our     existence,     we  ant  world  shows  the  following: 

Bible    School    Secret^//"    Kansas.6'  must^e  the   most  mlBBlonary  people   in  stations       and      out-stations...        33,582 

. tne  woria-                                                                 Number  of  missionaries 15,178 

T     .   x             ,     .  C-  u  Milton-          Native   helpers    92,442 

Why    am     I     interested     in     missions?  Lawrence.   Kan.  C  o  m  m  u  n  i  c  a  n  t  s  or   native 

Principally    because    I      have    known    so  church    membership    1,598,644 

many   missionaries      Look   at   the   story  ^^   or  gQ   Wlnd>   act   or   di6;  do   the      Added  lagt  year mjl4 

,.  .,       ^olengi    <-nurcn>    and    then    say  work   of   Christ   or    perish.     The   life  of      Number  under   instruction 1,272,383 

whether  Dr    and  Mrs.  Dye  were  justified  too   many   churches    is    sterilized   by    be-  Total        amount        contributed' 

in  tearing  their  hearts  out  by  going  back  ing  self.Centered.  for  Foreign  Missions  by  all 

to    Africa    and    leaving   their    little    chil-  c    Q    Co]e               Christendom    last    year $21,418,869 

dren   here?     Yes,  though   Mrs.  Dye   was  Av-ii^c    if,n  „,,                            ,                   . 

so  sick  for  a  year  that  the  girls  had  to  Abllene>  K&n.  These   figures   show   a   gam   of  nearly 

come  to  her  bedside  to  be  taught.  $3,000,000  over  the  total  receipts  of  the 

Mrs    Wallace    C    Pavne  ^ne  Qualification  for  an  elder  in  some  previous  year.     The  native  contributions 

Lawrence    Kans  churches  is  that  they  should  not  give  to  in  the  missions  connected  with  the  soci- 

J missions  and  protect  the  other  members  eties  of  the  United  States  amount  to  the 

About   nine   years   ago   I   met  Dr.   Mc-  from  giving-                             A-  McLean.  noble    sum    of   $1,339,300.      It   should   be 

Lean  in  Cairo.     Since  then  I  notice  you  kePt  in  mind'  however,  that  statistics  of 

have   trebled   your  offerings.     If  you  will  How  good  it  would  be  if  all  our  energy  this   kind   can   not   possibly   present  the 

send    him     around   the   world   again      I  could  be  expended  on  saving  the  heathen  full    extent    and    influence    of   the   work 

believe   you   will   be   giving   a   million   a  instead  of  saving  the  church!     I  believe  accomplished    by    missions,    since    there 

year  in  ten  years'     The  Laymen's  Move-  that    "far-off    divine    event"    is      coming  are  results    of    far-reaching     importance 

ment  aims  at    $50,000,000   a    year    from  near,  hut  it  will  be  because   the   power  which  can  not  be  tabulated,   which   are 

America  for  missions.     That  is  an  aver-  of  God  will  break  forth,  not  man!  witnessed  in  every  mission  field, 

age  of  five  cents   a  week   from   each  of  Mrs-    Louise    Kelly.  Religious  Statistics  of  the  World. 

us.      Is    that    too   much?  Emporia,  Kan.                                                     Protestants : 166,066,500 

Dr.   J.   B.   White,  Roman   Catholics    272,638,500 

Formerly    U.    P.    Missionary    in    Egypt.  Our    American    Sewing   Machine    Com-      Greek  Church    120,157,000 

pany   has  more   branches   in   Osaka,  Ja-      Jews    11,222,000 

It  is   only   those   who   are  ignorant   of  pan,   than    the    total   number   of   chapels      Mohammedan     216,630,000 

missions  that  are  infidel  to  the  cause  of  and   churches.                                                       Heathen     800,000,000 

missions.  C.  S.  Weaver.  Total      population      of      the 

C.  A.  Poison.  Osaka,  Japan.                                                          globe    1,623,446,000 

Among  the  New  Books 

"Tuberculosis,"     Prize     Essay    by    S.    A.  descriptions    of    American    life    in    early  wandering   in     the    wilderness,   on      the 

Knopf,    M.    D.,    Fred    P.    Flori,    514    E.  days,  and  they  will  not  be  disappointed.  overland  journey,  form  a  series  of  excit- 

82d   Street,    New  York   City.     25   cents  -phe    hero    is    a   young   Virginian    whose  mg    incidents    which    gather    momentum 

in  paper,  50  cents  in  cloth.  early  tragic  logs  o£  &  revered  fatber  com.  until  they  reach  a  romantic  sequel  back 

This    pamphlet    of    104    pages    is    the  peis  him  to  make  a  long  journey  to  the  !n  IirgJnia-     There  is   n0t   a   du"  page 

prize    essay    submitted    to    the    Interna-  then  unsetlted  West  in  order  to  find  Col-  in  the  b°°k-        ' 

tional    Tuberculosis    Congress    at   Berlin.  ,     ,,     .      .,                           ,           .     ,,                                     •      - — 

mi,-        „•                  ,  AAn           ,              ff1  AAA  onel     Meriwether,     commander     of     the 

The    prize    was    4,000    marks,    or    $1 000.  United  stateg                Qn          ^.^  fr(m_  Poems    and    Songs,    by    Thomas    Curtis 

It    has    since    been    widely    published    in  t-          The              j  Clark,  St.  Louis,  The  Christian  Publish- 

the  different  languages  with  the  purpose  Qf  ^     rebelli        and  the  heated  state  of  ing   Company. 

of  staying  as  much  as  possible  the  rav-  politics   forms     a  portion  of     the  back-  This      volume      includes      seventy-five 

ages   of  consumption.     It  is   full  of  sug-  ,      „    ..         .                ,      ,,  ,                  ..           ,               -x- 

eest'o       t     th            ffr  t  r)          i  t     th  ground   of   the   story.        In    the    journey  poems  by  an  author  whose  writings  are 

,          .  .     ,             . ,    ,. '                .     os  across    the    plains    John    Cowles    meets  familiar  to  readers  of  The  Christian  Cen- 

who   wish   to   avoid   the   danger  of   con-  ,  »  ,,    .    ,           ..,    .,      ,       ..         ~  .,  .           c                  ,          e  ,.                  , 

.     .  and  falls  in  love  with  the  daughter  of  the  tury,   for   a  number  of  his   poems   have 

man  he  is  seeking,  who  was  his  father's  appeared  in  its  columns.     Among  some 

partner  in   extensive   land  operations  in  of  the  titles  are  "The  Way  That  Leads 

The  Way  of  a  Man,  by  Emerson  Hough.  west  Virginia.     The   complications  aris-  Back   Home,"    "Island   of  Dreams,"    "My 

New  York.  The  Outing   Publishing  Co.  ing  from  a  previous  engagement  with  a  Pilot     Knows,"     "Three   Lullabies,"   etc. 

pp.  345.     $1.50.  Virginia  girl,   the   separation   of   Cowles  The  book  is  bound  in  silk  cloth  with  gold 

Readers  of  Mr.  Hough's   "The   Missis-  and  his  new  sweetheart  from  the  cara-  top  and  is  printed  from  handset  type.    A 

sippi  Bubble,"  will  open  this  book  with  van   and   their   romantic   and   unconven-  delightful   volume   both    in   content   and 

anticipation  of   graphic   and   picturesque  tional   life     together     during  months   of  mechanical  makeup. 


February  6,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


87 


LtMon  Text 

John 

4:4354 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Feb.  16 

The  Nobleman's  Son* 

The   Nobleman's   Son. 

The  interview  between  Jesus  and  the 
woman  of  Samaria  took  place  on  the 
journey  northward  from  Judea  to  Gali- 
lee. The  latter  was  the  northern  of  the 
three  provinces  into  which  Palestine 
west  of  the  Jordan  was  divided.  As  we 
have  already  seen,  Jesus'  departure  from 
Judea  was  occasioned  by  the  imprison- 
ment of  John  the  Baptist,  which  turned 
public  attention  from  the  preacher  of  the 
desert  to  the  Man  of  Nazareth.  More 
than  this,  Jesus  was  as  fearless  in  de- 
nunciation of  evil  as  his  great  forerun- 
ner, and  was  likely  to  be  in  the  same 
danger  that  had  overtaken  John,  owing 
to  the  anger  of  Herod's  court  at  his  out- 
spoken denunciation  of  their  sins.  The 
conversation  with  the  woman  at  the 
well  led  to  a  two  days'  stop  in  Sychar. 
Then  Jesus  went  on  into  Galilee,  brav- 
ing the  likelihood  of  neglect  on  the  part 
of  his  own  people,  for  he  himself  was  a 
Galilean. 

Not   Without    Honor. 

But  when  he  arrived  in  the  north  the 
people  of  his  native  district  received  him 
with  honor.  He  had  remarked  that  no 
prophet  is  honored  in  his  own  land;  but 
the  Galileans  with  their  impulsive 
friendliness  were  more  strongly  at- 
tracted to  him  than  were  the  men  of 
Judea.  For  once  the  proverb  seemed 
wrong.  These  northerners  had  many  of 
them  seen  Jesus  and  Jerusalem,  and  his 
words  and  works  had  prepared  the  way 
for  their  welcome  when  he  arrived  in 
the   north. 

His  return  into  Galilee  was  to  the 
town  of  Cana,  where  he  had  relieved  his 
mother's  suspense  by  providing  wine  at 
the  marriage  of  some  member  of  their 
family.  From  that  gala  occasion  they 
had  all  gone  down  to  Capernaum  on  the 
seashore,  at  the  northern  end  of  the  sea 
of  Galilee.  Perhaps,  however,  Jesus' 
mother  had  returned  to  Cana  during  his 
stay  in  Jerusalem,  and  he  now  came  to 
take  her  to  their  home  in  the  larger 
town  by  the  sea. 

The  Official's  Request. 

But  while  he  was  in  the  mountain  vil- 
lage of  Cana  an  official  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Herod  Antipas,  having  heard  of 
his  fame  as  a  healer,  came  to  him  and 
begged  him  to  go  down  to  Capernaum 
where  his  son  was  very  sick.  Perhaps 
he  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  returning 
from  Judea  and  that  in  the  south  he  had 
cured  many  sick  people.  At  any  rate  he 
begged  of  him  a  visit  to  his  home. 
There  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  he  was 
one  of  Jesus'  followers,  but  in  these 
early  months  of  our  Lord's  ministry  the 
line  between  his  disciples  and  the  rest 
of  the  people  was  not  very  clearly  drawn. 
None  of  the  people  were  hostile  to  him 
as  yet.  The  Pharisees  had  not  created  a 
sentiment  of  hostility  against  him.  It 
was  quite  natural  therefore  that  this 
nobleman  should  seek  from  him,  even 
though   he   was   a   stranger,   that   assist- 


*International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
February  16,  1908:  Jesus  heals  the  Noble- 
man's son,  John  4:43-54.  Golden  Text,  "The 
man  believed  ■  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  he  went  his  way,"  John 
4:50.    Memory   verses,    49,    50. 


H.  L.  Willett 

ance  which  none  of  the  physicians  he 
had  employed  could  render.  The  child 
was  desperately  sick,  at  the  point  of 
death;  a  father  will  break  down  all  re- 
serves of  hesitance  at  a  crisis  like  that. 
An   Impatient   Father. 

The  answer  of  Jesus  to  his  request 
seems  at  first  sharp  and  severe.  It 
could  hardly  be  supposed  that  the  noble- 
man was  merely  seeking  for  a  sign  of 
Jesus'  power.  Perhaps  the  Lord  was  dis- 
appointed that  he  should  be  sought  mere- 
ly as  a  healer  of  disease  rather  than  as 
a  teacher  sent  from  God.  Perhaps  to 
his  words  of  rebuke  for  mere  curiosity, 
the  love  of  the  miraculous,  were  ad- 
dressed more  to  the  multitude  than  to 
the  nobleman.  It  is  evident  that  they 
formed  the  text  of  a  considerable  dis- 
course. The  nobleman  was  all  im- 
patient to  have  Jesus  leave  for  Caper- 
naum. Every  moment  seemed  an  age  to 
him  until  they  started.  At  last,  as  Jesus 
still  continued  to  speak,  he  interrupted 
him  with  an  urgent  request  that  he 
would  come  at  once  lest  they  should  be 
too  late. 

The  Test  of  Faith. 

Jesus  turned  to  him  with  a  word  of 
comfort  which  showed  at  once  that  there 
was  no  necessity,  nor  was  there  any  in- 
tention on  his  part,  of  going  down  to  Ca- 
pernaum with  him.  He  said,  "Go  thy 
way;  thy  son  liveth."  The  father  was  to 
return  to  his  home  confident  that  the 
power  of  Jesus  had  been  exercised  in 
his  child's  behalf.  This  was  putting  his 
faith  to  a  severe  test.  If  Jesus  did  not 
go  and  there  should  be  any  failure  of 
his  healing  power  at  that  distance,  it 
would  be  impossible  to  return  to  secure 
his  personal  presence  before  the  child 
died.  But  he  did  not  hesitate  when 
Jesus  bade  him  return  in  confidence  to 
his  home. 

Down  to  the  Sea. 

He  started  down  from  the  hill-region 
of  Cana  to  the  sea.  This  wonderful  body 
of  water  lies  in  the  hollow  of  the  hills 
six  hundred  feet  below  the  level  of  the 
Mediterranean.  It  was  the  scene  of  much 
of  Jesus'  ministry.  Upon  its  waters  he 
often  rode  in  the  little  sailing  vessels 
owned  by  his  fisherman  disciples.  On 
its  margin  were  the  most  thriving  cities 
of  Galilee.  The  only  one  of  them  which 
now  survives,  Tiberias,  was  just  rising 
into  being  in  Jesus'  day;  all  the  others 
have  disappeared.  So  totally  have  these 
sites  vanished  that  it  is  still  an  eagerly 
debated  question  whether  Capernaum  is 
to  be  identified  with  the  ruins  at  Tel 
Hum  near  the  Jordan  on  the  northern 
border  of  the  lake,  or  with  Khan  Minyeh 
two  miles  to  the  west. 

The  officer  made  his  way  down  the 
road  to  Capernaum  with  anxious  heart. 
It  was  the  day  after  Jesus  gave  him  the 
assurance.  Their  conversation  had  been 
held  at  one  o'clock,  and  on  the  following 
morning  as  he  was-  nearing  Capernaum 
he  was  met  by  some  of  his  own  house- 
hold who  assured  him  that  his  son  was 
past  the  crisis  of  his  disease  and  would 
recover.     It  must  have  seemed  like  life 


from  the  dead  to  him.  Upon  inquiry  he 
learned  that  the  very  hour  at  which  he 
began  to  mend  was  -that  in  which  his 
own  conversation  with  Jesus  had  taken 
place.  The  proof  was  complete;  at  least 
it  seemed  to  him  no  mere  coincidence, 
and  his  faith  took  hold  upon  the  Lord 
with  love  and  reverence. 

Centurian  and  Nobleman. 
The  reader  of  this  narrative  will  in- 
stantly recall  the  story  of  the  centurian's 
servant  in  the  synoptic  Gospels,  as  given 
in  Matthew  and  Luke.  The  scene  of  this 
healing  is  Capernaum.  In  this  case  also 
Jesus  is  requested  by  a  stranger  to  heal 
a  member  of  his  family,  and  when  the 
Lord  assures  him  that  a  visit  is  unneces- 
sary he  accepts  with  cheerful  faith  the 
assurance  Jesus  gives.  In  both  instances 
the  emphasis  is  upon  the  faith  of  one 
who  was  not  of  Jesus'  circle,  and  in  both 
instances  such  faith,  not  always  found 
even  among  his  own  disciples,  was  a 
comfort  to  the  heart  of  the  Lord.  His 
joy  in  the  acceptance  of  his  word  with- 
out question  is  one  of  the  interesting 
and  almost  pathetic  features  of  a  minis- 
try so  little  understood  by  even  his  best 
friends. 

Daily  Readings. '  Mon.,  Christ's  mis- 
sion to  heal,  Luke  19:1-10.  Tues.,  A 
Physician  for  all,  John  12:20-36.  Wed., 
Cures  blindness  of  soul,  Isaiah  35:1-10. 
Thurs.,  Cures  leprosy  of  soul,  Mark 
1:35-45.  Fri.,  Heals  through  faith,  John 
3:1-15.  Sat.,  Power  over  disease,  Luke 
7:1-10.  Sun.,  Power  over  death,  John 
11:32-45. 


COMFORT  BY   THE   WAY. 

I    journey    through    a    desert    drear    and 

wild. 
Yet  is  my  heart  by  such  sweet  thoughts 

beguiled, 
Of   Him   on   whom   I   lean — my    strength 

and  stay — 
I  can  forget  the  sorrows  of  the  way. 

Thoughts  of  His  love!    The  root  of  every 

grace, 
Which  finds  in  this  poor  heart  a  dwelling 

place, 
The  sunshine  of  my  soul,  than  day  more 

bright, 
And  my  calm  pillow  of  repose  by  night. 

Thoughts  of  his  coming!  For  that  joy- 
ful day 

In  patient  hope  I  watch,  and  wait,  and 
pray; 

The  dawn  draws  nigh,  and  midnight 
shadows  flee, 

And  what  a  sunrise  will  that  advent  be! 

Thus    while    I    journey    on,    my   Lord   to 

meet, 
My    thoughts    and    meditations    are    so 

sweet 
Of  Him  on   whom   I   lean — my  strength, 

my   stay— 
I  can  forget  the  sorrows  of  the  way. 

— Author  Unknown. 


"In  character,  in  manners,  in  style,  in 
all  things,  the  supreme  excellence  is  sim- 
plicity." 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


Scripture 
I  Cor. 
2:116 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Feb.  19 

Medical  Missions 

Dr.  Elliott  I.  Osgood.  Medical  Mission- 
ary at  Chu  Cheo,  China,  has  written  a 
tract  on  "The  Key  that  Unlocks  the 
Door  of  Heathenism."  In  him  we  have 
an  eye-witness  of  medical  missions.  I 
shall  therefore  give  his  words  on  their 
value. 

The    Need. 

The  scale  of  living  is  so  low  and  the 
ignorance  so  dense,  that  when  an  animal 
dies  it  may  be  cut  up  and  used  for  food. 
Death  stalks  in  the  path  of  such  gross 
ignorance.  The  kitchen  refuse  is 
thrown  out  at  the  front  door  and  forms 
into  a  cesspool;  the  result  is  typhoid 
fever.  There  is  no  relief  from  pain  but 
the  deadly  opium  pipe.  The  number  of 
its  victims  is  increasing  at  an  appalling 
rate.  A  diseased  eye  is  farther  irritated 
by  dirty  hands  and  clothes  until  the  eye- 
lids are  drawn  in  by  the  cicatricial  tis- 
sue. The  final  result  is  opacity  of  the 
cornea.  Ingrowing  toenails  become  an 
adjunct  of  bound  feet,  making  the  large 
toe  a  festering  sore.  Abscesses,  ulcers, 
fistula,  and  all  their  relation,  run  riot 
under  the  cover  of  dirty,  gummy  plaster. 
Their  repulsive  appearance  is  hid  from 
the  human  eye,  but  natural  drainage  is 
denied,  and  the  vitality  is  weakened  by 
the  poison  forced  back  into  the  system. 
A  piece  of  injured  or  diseased  bone  must 
be  allowed  to  slowly  disintegrate  and 
discharge  itself  in  the  form  of  pus. 


Silas  Jones 

The   Results. 

Common  laborers  have  refused  pay  for 
little  helps  rendered  to  the  doctor,  be- 
cause of  his  kindness  to  them.  Mighty 
evangelists  have  come  from  the  ranks  of 
opium  sots,  saved  by  the  foreign  doctor 
from  the  toils  of  the  opium  demon. 
Thousands  caught  their  first  glimpse  of 
the  Christ  at  the  hospital  and  are  hum- 
bly following  him  today. 

The  large  part  of  the  servants  and  as- 
sistants employed  in  the  hospitals  are 
taken  from  the  ranks  of  those  who  have 
themselves  been  healed.  These  have 
learned  the  ministry  of  love  from  the 
medical  missionary  and  are  pouring  it 
out  upon  others  who  are  now  suffering 
as   they   once  suffered. 

Grateful  patients  in  the  higher  classes 
subscribe  willingly  to  the  mission  hos- 
pital and  found  others  at  their  own  ex- 
pense among  the  poor  people.  The  men 
called  to<  man  these  new  hospitals  are 
the  students  of  the  medical  missionary. 
They  carry  their  religion  as  well  as 
their  medical  skill  into  the  new  sphere 
of  activity. 

The  medical  missionary  bears  a  heavy 
responsibility  in  the  developing  of  the 
new    church.      Upon    him    must    fall    the 


duty  of  instructing  these  babes  in  Christ 
in  lessons  of  cleanliness,  social  purity, 
care  for  the  sick,  and  sanitary  science. 
He  becomes  the  family  doctor  to  the 
church.  They  are  learning  that  disease 
is  not  caused  by  the  spell  of  evil  spirits 
over  the  body.  Christian  medicine  is  an 
enemy  to  all  quackery,  superstition, 
exorcism,  and  witchcraft.  Wherever  it 
has  come,  these  tools  of  Satan  have  been 
broken.  Physiologies  and  anatomies 
nave  been  translated  into  almost  as 
many  languages  as  the  Bible,  introduced 
among  the  people  and  taught  in  all  mis- 
sion schools.  The  hospital  has  become- a 
school  for  teaching  the  science  of  health. 
It  is  no  small  thing  that  strength  and 
health,  skill  and.  learning,  tenderness 
and  sympathy,  wealth  and  personality, 
should  be  given  freely  to  the  destitute 
and  decrepit,  to  the  foul  and  vile,  to 
the  poor  and  homeless.  The  medical 
missionary  in  the  midst  of  the  multi- 
tudes crowding  around  and  on  their 
bended  knees  imploring  his  ministrations 
in  their  behalf,  is  not  unlike  Him  who 
made  the  blind  to  see.  the  lame  to  walk, 
cleansed  the  lepers,'  unstopped  the  ears 
of  the  deaf,  raised  the  dead  and 
preached  the  Gospel  unto  the  poor.  "I 
was  naked  and  ye  clothed  me;  sick  and 
ye  visited  me;  in  prison  and  ye  came 
unto  me." 


Scripture 

Matt. 
25:31-46 

• 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Feb.  16 

Prisoners  and  the  Poor 

Tell  some  cheering  facts  about  Prison 
Endeavor. 

Describe  Christmas  and  Thanksgiving 
work  for  the  poor. 

Tell  of  Endeavor  help  to  the  famine- 
stricken. 

*  #  * 

It  is  difficult  for  us  in  our  plenty  and 
abundance  to  realize  how  hard  is  the 
lot  of  multitudes  of  our  fellow  creatures 
who  live  where  the  conditions  of  life  are 
harder  than  ours.  In  the  last  great 
famine  in  India  there  were  1,500,000 
deaths  reported  officially.  One  of  our 
papers  stated  recently  that  "in  1833, 
200,000  out  of  500,000  population  in  Gan- 
tun  died;  in  1837  and  1860  the  deaths  in 
northern  India  were  respectively  1,000,- 
000  and  200,000;  in  1866  one-third  of  the 
3,000,000  inhabitants  of  Orissa  perished. 
The  famine  years  of  1869,  1877  and  1878 
cost  1,200,000,  5,000,000  and  1,250,000 
lives.  In  1897  there  were  3,000,000  on 
relief;  in  1899-1900,  6,200,000.  These  fig- 
ures are  so  vast  that  they  are  hard  to 
comprehend.  If  some  disaster  were  to 
•render  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania  helpless  and  were  to 
sweep  to  death  every  human  being  in 
the  state  of  Louisiana,  we  should  better 
understand    their    awful   meaning. 

And  now  another  famine  hangs  over 
the     great     section   of     northern     India 


known  as  the  United  Provinces.  A 
missionary  writes  from  Allahabad: 

"There  has  been  no  rain  in  the  United 
Provinces  since  the  end  of  August. 
This  has  resulted  in  the  almost  total 
failure  of  the  autumn  crops  and  it  has 
net  been  possible  for  cultivators  to  sow 
the  wheat  crop  which 'is  the  main  crop 
of  the  year.  A  period  of  great  destitu- 
tion is  upon  us.  There  is  no  work  for 
those  who  depend  upon  field  labor  for 
their  daily  bread,  and  they  are  already 
suffering  the  pangs  of  hunger. 

"It  is  probable  that  the  famine  will 
be  more  severe  than  that  of  1897.  The 
rainfall  in  Fatehgarh  in  1897  was  twenty- 
five  inches,  and  this  year  it  has  been 
only  twelve  inches." 

Surely  the  spirit  of  Christ  which  led 
Christian  people  in  America  to  give 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  India 
during  the  last  great  famine  will  prompt 
generous    gifts    now. 

The  Presbyterians  and  the  Metho- 
dists, and  the  Woman's  Union  Mission- 
ary Society  have  missions  in  this  part 
of  India  and  money  can  be  sent  out 
through  them  or  any  of  the  missionary 
societies. 

Why  do  we  not  have  great  famines 
like  these  in  the  United  States?  It  is 
not  altogether  because  we  live  in  a  tem- 
perate zone  and  have  railroads.  There 
is  food  in  India  and  there  are  railroads 


to  carry  it.  The  great  trouble  is  the 
poverty  of  the  people.  And  Christ  came 
to  relieve  poverty.  He  has  done  so. 
Wherever  his  love  is  in  men's  hearts 
and  his  Spirit  in  their  lives,  prosperity 
and  plenty  have  come  to  the  nation. 
When  the  gospel  has  prevailed  over  In- 
dia and  its  people  have  come  to  live 
by  the  law  of  Christ,  there  will  be  no 
more  such'  great  famines  there. 

But  even  in  Christian  lands  there  are 
multitudes  of  the  poor  and  there  are 
prisoners  also,  poverty  and  crime  alike 
being  here  because  we  have  not  fully 
lived  by  the  law  and  love  of  Christ. 
Those  who  are  Christ's  have  their  duty, 
accordingly,  to  the  prisoner  and  the 
poor  in  our  own  land. 

Have  we  imprisoned  any  man  or  has 
he  been  imprisoned  at  our  consent? 
Have  we  done  aught  for  such  a  prisoner? 

Have  we  heard  it? — Sunday  School 
Times. 

Daily    Readings. 

Monday — A  prisoner  who  craved  min- 
istry (Philemon  1-13).  Tuesday — Chain- 
ed in  prison  (Acts  12:4-11).  Wednes- 
day— A  Prison  Endeavorer  (Gen.  40: 
1-8).  Thursday — Preaching  to  the  poor 
(Luke  4:16-22).  Friday— Not  grudgingly 
(Deut.  15:8-11).  Saturday — A  good  ex- 
ample (Acts  9:36-43).  Sunday,  February 
16,  Ministering  to  the  prisoners  and  the 
poor  (Matt.  25:31-46). 


February  6,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

ITH       THE        WORKE 

Doing*   of   Preachers.    TMchosw,    Thinker*    and    Givers 


89 


The  brethren  in  Clay  Center,  Nebr., 
have  raised  over  $400  on  the  church  debt. 

A  new  church  has  been  organized  at 
Lillian  Postoffice,  near  Broken  Bow,  Neb. 

Milligan  Earnest,  of  Roanoke,  Ala.,  is. 
the  new  pastor  in  North  Birmingham, 
Ala. 

C.  B.  Cox  has  resigned  at  Belvidere, 
Neb.  He  will  be  succeeded  by  C.  F. 
Rose.  ■ 


The  J'efferson  St.  Church,  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.,  1  |b  a.  mortgage  burning  service  in 
January.     B.  S.  Ferrall  is  Dastor. 


The  church  in  Ballard,  Wash.,  has  re- 
ceived 100  new  members  since  A.  L.  Crim 
began   his  pastorate  last  August. 

Charles  Reign  Scoville  lectured  last 
Monday  in  the  Auditorium,  Lincoln,  Neb., 
on  "A  Night  with  the  Mohammedans." 

Tr"be  church  in  Salina,  Kas.,  of  which 
I  0£e  "id  H.  Shields  is  minister,  gave  an  of- 
Hr>c(inlg  ot  $40  for  the  cause  of  education. 

Miss  Carrie  Ray  and  O.  A.  Adams  were 
married  recently  in  Sheridan,  Wyo.  Mr. 
Adams  ;ls  pastor  of  the  church  in  that 
city.       ;1 

Dr.  Win.  Thompson,  123  N.  9th  St., 
Waco,  Texas,  is  an  evangelist  of  ability, 
who  has  open  dates  for  meetings  in  Illi- 
nois 

Geo.  E.  Hicks,  formerly  minister  in  La 
Porte,  Inch,  is  now  in  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  work  with  headquarters  at  South 
Bend,  Ind. 

David  H.  Shields,  Salina,  Kas.,  made 
an  address  to  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  men  of  the  men's  class  in  Bellville, 
Kas.,  recently. 

Joseph  A.  Kay  is  helping  Wm.  Cun- 
ningham and  the  East  Side  Church,  Sum- 
ner, 111.,  in  special  meetings,  which  be- 
gan last  Sunday. 

A  re-dedication  service  was  held  in  the 
Pittsfield  (111.)  Church  last  Sunday.  W. 
E.  Spicer  is  the  pastor  and  preached  the 
dedicatory  sermon. 

The  First  Church  and  the  Lennox  Ave- 
nue Church.  New  York  City,  held  union 
services  last  Sunday  evening,  Rev.  J.  P. 
Lichtenberger  preaching. 

The  work  of  the  Hillside  Church,  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.,  continues  to  prosper. 
Charles  M.  Fillmore  is  pastor.  The  church 
raised  in  all  departments  last  year  $2,- 
250. 

Gilbert  J.  Ellis  ended  two  years'  serv- 
ice in  Payson,  III.,  and  began  work  Janu- 
ary 1st  at  Carrollton,  111.  The  church  is 
not  a  large  one,  but  is  working  with  en- 
thusiasm. 

W.  C.  Bower,  pastor  of  the  Tabernacle 
Church,  North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.,  is 
preaching  in  a  meeting  with  the  First 
Church,  South  Bend,  Ind.  George  W. 
Hemry  is  pastor. 

W.  W.  Denham,  who  has  been  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  for  seven 
years,  has  accepted  a  call  to  Carthage, 
111.,  and  will  begin  his  work  in  the  latter 
place  about  April  1st. 


The  Sunday  schools  of  the  First 
Church  and  the  Bethany  Church,  Lin- 
coln, Neb.,  are  in  a  lively  contest.  The 
school  of  the  First  Church  has  best  of 
the  honors  by  a  little  so  far. 

Attractive  services  are  being  held  in 
the  Independence  Blvd.  Church,  Kansas 
City,  for  young  people.  Dr.  Combs  is 
preaching  timely  sermons,  which  will  ap- 
peal to  young  men  and  women. 

Sixty  men  of  the  church  in  Keokuk, 
la.,  enjoyed  a  banquet  recently.  The 
chief  speakers  were  S.  G.  Buckner  of 
Canton,  Mo.,  J.  T.  Shreeve,  of  Memphis, 
Mo.,  and  the  local  pastor,  M.  J.  Nicoson. 

De  Loss  Smith,  who  has  charge  of  the 
music  in  the  Central  Church,  Des  Moines, 
la.,  is  teaching  in  the  Des  Moines  Musi- 
cal College,  and  contemplates  the  organ- 
ization of  training  school  for  singing  evan- 
gelists. 

Charles  E.  McVay  will  sing  in  a  four 
weeks'  meeting  for  the  Stuart  Street 
Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  111.,  be- 
ginning March  1.  C.  C.  Sinclair  is  the 
minister.  F.  W.  Burnham  will  do  the 
preaching. 

The  Sunday  schools  of  the  Queen  Anne 
and  the  University  Place  Churches,  Se- 
attle, Wash.,  are  engaged  in  a  contest, 
which  promises  to  increase  greatly  the 
size  of  the  schools  and  the  interest  in 
their  work. 

Now  is  the  time  to  plan  carefully  to 
reach  your  apportionment  for  Foreign 
Missions  the  first  Sunday  in  March. 
More  than  1,000  churches  raised  all  they 
were  asked  last  year.  The  number  will 
be   increased   this   year. 

Foreign  missionary  rallies,  missionary 
sermons,  the  discussion  of  foreign  mis- 
sionary questions,  all  leading  up  to  the 
March  offering,  is  now  the  order  of  the 
day  in  all  our  churches.  The  growing 
interest  is  deep  and  widespread. 

Services  of  the  Disciples  in  the  city  of 
Manchester,  N.  H.,  are  held  in  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Hall.  Earl  M.  Todd  is  gaining  a 
hearing  through  two  strong  series  of  ser- 
mons. The  first,  on  '"The  Gospel  for  To- 
day," is  followed  by  one  on  "The  Coming 
Church." 

The  indications  point  to  a  widespread 
observance  in  the  local  churches  of  the 
Foreign  Missionary  Rally,  Sunday  night, 
February  23.  This  is  an  opportunity  for 
every  church  to  have  an  exceedingly  in- 
teresting and  profitable  service  with 
local  talent. 

The  office  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  is  a  busy  place  these  days. 
March  offerings  supplies  are  going  out  in 
large  quantities.  They  are  sent  free. 
They  are  sent  only  to  churches  ordering 
them.  The  aim  of  the  society  is  to  be 
helpful  to  those  interested  in  the  world's 
evangelization. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Harper,  who  was  president  of 
the  Atlantic  Christian  College,  and  a  man 
of  much  influence  in  the  cause  of  the 
Disciples  in  that  state,  passed  away  Jan. 
17th.  His  mantel  as  president  of  the  col- 
lege has  fallen  upon  J'esse  Cobb  Caldwell, 
who  has  already  assumed  the  responsibil- 
ities of  his  new  office. 


Use  a  Kaumagraph 

and  your   needlework   designs   will 
cost  you   cents    instead    of    dollars. 

Do  your  own  stamping 

by  the  mere  pressure  of  a  hot  iron. 


Send  a  two-cent  stamp  for  specimen  sheet 
of  Kaumagraph  designs.  It  tells  the  story  better 
than  we  can. 

The  Butterick  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd. 

Butterick  Building,  .New  York. 


Beginning  February  16th,  John  R. 
Ewers,  pastor  of  the  First  Church, 
Youngstown,  O.,  will  hold  special  meet- 
ings for  the  Central  Church,  Peoria,  111. 
Miss  Ida  Mae  Hannah,  of  Cincinnati,  will 
direct  the  music.  This  is  the  second 
time  Mr.  Ewers  has  been  the  helper  of 
H.  F.  Burns,  the  pastor,  in  special  meet- 
ings. 

L.  A.  Chapman  has  resigned  as  pastor 
in  Mount  Pleasant,  la.,  and  will  leave 
that  field  May  1st.  In  eighteen  months 
one  hundred  and  twenty  persons  have 
been  added  to  the  church.  Mr.  Chapman 
is  open  for  engagements  elsewhere.  He 
mentions  the  notably  harmonious  spirit 
of  the  congregation  and  the  efficiency  of 
its  officers. 

E.  M.  Gordon  and  his  wife.  Dr.  Anna 
Gordon,  missionaries  of  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety to  Mungeli,  India,  have  just  re- 
turned to  America  on  furlough.  Their 
address  at  present  is  4020  Powelton 
avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Mr.  Gordon 
is  available  for  missionary  addresses  in 
the  east.  He  has  a  great  message.  The 
First  Church,  Louisville,  Ky.,  E.  L.  Pow- 
ell,, pastor,    supports    Dr.    Gordon. 

P.  C.  Macfarlane,  of  Alameda,  Cal.,  by 
his  vigorous  blows  for  righteousness  has; 
won  for  himself  a  place  of  influence  in 
the  civic  affairs  of  that  community.  A 
recent  sermon  expressing  his  frank  views; 
in  denunciation  of  the  decision  of  the 
court  in  the  extortion  cases  was  pub- 
lished in  the  San  Francisco  Call  and 
drew  the  fire  of  lengthy  editorial  com- 
ment on  his  vigorous  disapproval  of  the 
action  of  the  court. 

No  man  ever  before  stirred  our 
churches  more  thoroughly  on  foreign 
missions  than  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  of  Bo- 
lengi,  Africa.  He  speaks  out  of  eight 
years'  experience  in  a  simple,  artless 
way  that  carries  conviction  and  creates 
interest.  The  demands  upon  him  for  ad- 
dresses are  unprecedented.  The  first 
Lord's  day  in  March,  he  will  be  at  Eu- 
reka, 111.  He  may  visit  Denver  and 
some  of  the  churches  in  Colorado,  later. 

Very  extensive  plans  are  being  made 
for  a  great  home-coming  at  Hiram,  O., 
next  June,  in  connection  with  the  com- 
mencement exercises  of  Hiram  College. 
IVr-dnesday,  June  24,  will  be  given  up  to 
the  reunion  purposes.  A  largo  commit- 
tee of  citizens  has  the  matter  in  charge. 
It  is  believed  that  hundreds  of  old  resi- 
dents and  students  who  have  been 
away  for  years,  will  return  to  Hiram  on 
this   occasion.     An   effort  is   being  made 


9o 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


to  secure  Hon.  James  R.  Garfield,  Sec- 
retary of  the  Interior,  as  one  of  the 
speakers  of  the  day.  Mr.  Garfield  was 
born  in  Hiram.  His  father,  President 
James  A.  Garfield,  was  a  student  in  the 
Eclectic  Institute  and  later  president  of 
that  institution.  He  was  a  trustee  of 
Hiram  College  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

L.  L.  Carpenter  of  Wabash,  Ind.,  dedi- 
cated the  new  and  beautiful  house  of 
worship  at  Columbia,  the  capital  of  South 
Carolina,  on  Lord's  day,  Jan.  26th.  It 
was  the  greatest  day  in  the  history  of 
the  church  at  Columbia.  Bro.  Carpenter 
reports  the  most  liberal  giving  on  the 
part  of  the  members  of  the  church,  in 
proportion  to  their  means,  of  any  dedica- 
tion he  has  ever  attended.  Every  mem- 
ber of  the  church,  old  and  young,  gave 
liberally.  Stanley  R.  Grubb  is  the  very 
successful  pastor  at  Columbia. 

The  Central  Christian  Church  at  War- 
ren this  year  has  taken  subscriptions  for 
so  much  a  week  for  current  expenses, 
and  so  much  per  week  for  missions,  and 
will  endeavor  to  train  people  to  pay 
their  missionary  subscriptions  by  weekly 
contributions  throughout  the  entire  year, 
as  gifts  to  current  expenses  are  made. 
The  duplex  envelope  system  is  used. 
The  church  believes  that  it  is  easier  for 
most  persons  to  give,  for  example,  ten 
cents  a  week  for  missions  than  to  give 
$5  at  one  time.  The  subscription  card 
used  is  a  very  ingenious  one. 

The  Men's  Club  meeting,  held  January 
22,  Central  Church,  Warren,  O.,  was  de- 
voted to  preparation  for  the  meeting  to 
be  begun  February  22,  by  John  L. 
Brandt  of  St.  Louis.  An  excellent  sup- 
per was  served  to  one  hundred  men, 
after  which  the  topic  of  the  evening, 
"How  the  Church  May  Reach  Men,"  was 
discussed  from  various  standpoints.  It 
proved  to  be  a  great  meeting.  The  Cen- 
tral church  adopted  as  their  motto  last 
fall,  "Our  purpose  this  year  to  reach 
men."  J.  E.  Lynn  is  the  pastor.  Spe- 
cial attention  has  been  paid  to  classes 
for  men,  young  men  and  boys  in  the 
Bible  school,  with  good  results. 

J.  W.  Reynolds  is  closing  a  successful 
pastorate  with  the  First  Christian  Church 
.of  Clinton,  111.  During  his  ministry  the 
congregation  has  paid  off  an  old  debt  of 
eight  hundred  dollars,  all  departments 
have  prospered,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  have  been  added  to  the  church,  mis- 
sionary offerings  have  increased  and  all 
financial  obligations  met  promptly.  The 
board  was  increased  from  nine  to  nine- 
teen members  and  organized  into  commit- 
tees. Feb.  9th  the  elders  and  deacons 
will  be  ordained.  Bro.  Reynolds  has  re- 
ceived a  unanimous  call  to  the  First 
Church,  Salem,  Ohio,  for  a  number  of 
years.  The  congregation  numbers  more 
than  seven  hundred  members,  being  the 
largest  church  in  the  city.  We  predict  a 
very  successful  work  in  this  new  field. 


ANNUAL  MEETINGS. 


The  first  Bible  schol  superintendent  was 
there  and  spoke  helpfully.  The  good  re- 
ports made  showed  that  $6,000  had  been 
raised  during  the  year.  The  Bible  school 
had  made  fine  progress;  a  new  mission 
school  had  been  established  on  Kehr 
street,  and  since  its  birth,  nine  months 
ago,  has  averaged  117  in  attendance. 
There  have  been  77  added  to  the  church, 
66  by  primary  obedience.  Six  of  the  Cen- 
tennial aims  have  been  reached.  The 
church  is  a  living  link  in  the  F.  C.  M.  S. 
and  will  aim  to  become  the  same  in 
the  A.  C.  M.  S.  by  1909.  A  Bible  school 
revival,  in  progress  at  the  time  of  the 
"meeting,  with  Miss  Eva  Lemert  of  St. 
Louis,  as  leader,  is  revealing  the  possi 
'jjlities  of  this  great  field.  On  January 
26  (a  bad  day),  the  Jefferson  Street 
School  was  the  largest  in  this  great  city 
and  reported  but  31  visitors,  among 
the  number  present.  The  church  is 
united  and  happy  and  expects  to  go  on! 


Fredonia,    Kansas. 

The  report  of  the  First  Church.  Total 
•noney  raised  for  all  purposes  $8,500 
Number  of  additions  292.  Bibje  school 
more  than  doubled.  Total  membership 
465;  new  church  building,  including  lot, 
worth  $12,000.  The  church  faces  the  new 
year  hopefully. 

H.  M.  Johnstone, 
Minister. 


Jefferson    Street    Church,    Buffalo,    N.    Y. 

The  Jefferson  Street  Church  is  but  17 
years  old.  From  its  birth  it  has  been  a 
child  of  promise.  At  the  annual  meet- 
ing held,  January  22,  a  mortgage  of 
$2,300  was  burned  in  the  presence  of  a 
great  congregation  by  its  senior  elder, 
B.  Williamson.  Of  the  charter  members 
seven   were   present   in   seats   of   honor. 


BALTIMORE     LETTER. 

The  churches  of  Baltimore  were  re- 
cently blessed  by  the  presence  of  Bro. 
Stephen  J.  Corey  and  his  helpers  in  a 
Missionary  Rally  held  in  the  Christian 
Temple.  Bros.  F.  M.  Gordon  of  India, 
Fred  E.  Hagin  of  Japan,  and  Robt.  N. 
Simpson  of  the  Chestnut  St.  Church, 
Lexington,  Ky.,  with  Bro.  Corey,  com- 
pose a  quartet  who  have  certainly  had  a 
vision  of  world-wide  evangelization,  and 
their  one  aim  is  to  give  to  the  churches 
of  our  great  brotherhood  a  similar 
vision.  The  afternoon  session  was  not 
so  well  attended,  but  a  splendid,  re- 
sponsive audience  participated  in  the 
feast  of  good  things  at  night. 

There  was  quite  a  demand  for  Bro. 
McLean's  latest  and  best  book,  "Where 
the  Book  Speaks."  This  volume  is  a 
distinctive  contribution  to  the  mission- 
ary literature,  and  in  our  humble  judg- 
ment, the  present  output  has  been  very 
much  enriched  by  Bros.  McLean's  book. 

The  East  is  generally  spoken  of  and 
looked  upon  as  a  very  difficult  field,  and 
it  does  stride  along  with  majestic  step. 
But  we  must  remember  the  East  is  old — 
and  age  is  not  expected  to  move  with 
the  sprightliness  of  youth.  And  yet,  the 
results  of  Bro.  Ainslie's  work  in  build- 
ing and  equipping  Christian  Temple,  can 
not  be  surpassed  in  any  western  field. 
He  has  a  magnificent  plant,  and  a  peo- 
ple alive  to  and  energetic  in  every  good 
work. 

One  month's  stay  in  this  city  has  been 
too  short  a  time  to  acquaint  myself  with 
all  of  our  churches  and  the  situation 
generally.  Let  me  have  a  word  with 
you  more  particularly  concerning  the 
25th  St.  Church.  As  every  reader  of 
The  Century  knows,  there  are  years  of 
struggle  and  sacrifice,  of  burdens  and 
toil  necessary  to  plant  a  church  in  a 
great  city.  Our  people  first  of  all, 
bought  a  lot — one  of  the  most  desirable 
sites  in  the  city — in  the  midst  of  a  rap- 
idly growing  resident  section,  whole 
blocks  of  which  have  been  covered  with 
handsome  dwellings  within  the  last  two 


years.  Then  too,  we  are  but  a  short 
distance  from  the  great  Johns  Hopkins 
University  and  the  famous  Woman's 
College  of  Baltimore. 

A   temporary      building      was    erected 
which    in    a    short    time    became   inade- 
quate both  for  the  rapidly  growing  com- 
munity  and   the  needs  of  the  congrega- 
tion.    Consequently,  repairs  and  enlarge- 
ment became  imperative.     Repairs  of  a 
more     permanent     nature     were     made 
which  cost  about  $12,000.    The  congrega- 
tion  being   small   and   all  hard   working 
people,   has    strained      every    nerve    and 
sinew  and  worked  as  those  only  can  ap- 
predate   who>  have  been   and   are  in   a  . 
similar    struggle.      About    $3,400    of    this 
$12,000  is  still  unprovided  for.   S  at  the 
Church  Extension  Board  has  kL"^  con-^ 
sented  to  grant  us  a  loan  of  $2,000,  pro-- 
vided   we    raise    the   other    $1,400.      The 
notes  for  this  latter  amount  ai  ->  'leld  by 
contractors   and   firms   here   in   the   city. 
They  are  pushing  us  sorely,  and  almost 
daily   for   their   money.      And   is    it   not 
humiliating   to    be    "dunned,"    and  •  h?^Ve 
not  the  wherewith"  to  "settle  up."    cone 
firm  has  gone  so  far  as  to  threaten  t;*ve 
sale  of  our  property.  ty, 

Now   I   have     recently     sent  out    ute, 
thousand  circular  letters  to  the  frie    tr\i 
of   the  plea   for  Christian   Unity.  u,(    Thvs 
far  about  $200  has  been  receivee  d,  ever/ 
dollar    of   which    is    most    gratefully   rt. 
ceived    and    truly    appreciated,  sti  ut '  f  . 
lack  about  $1,200   yet.     My  brotlin-  r,  sir 
ter,  if  you  should  read  this  and  ca^M  pot 
sibly  spare  one  dollar  or  more,  wil  1  you 
not  send  it  immediately  to  me  c/o     25th 
St.   Christian   Church?     Bro!    Ainslie  Ji as 
been  in  Baltimore  about  eij     teen  years, 
and  he  says,  we  have  the  brightest  pros- 
pects   of   any   young   congregation   from 
Richmond,   Va.,   to   Boston,   Mass.     Help 
the  church  ;over  this  crisis  in  its  history, 
and    you    will    be    all    the    happier    and 
richer,  and  the  congregation  better  pre- 
pared to  do  a  work  commensurate  with 
our  opportunities. 

Trusting  our  appeal  will  meet  with 
your  hearty  response,  and  thanking  you 
in  advance  for  any  offering  with  which 
you  may  favor  us,  I  am, 

Yours  most  fraternally, 

L.  B.  Haskins, 
Minister  25th  St.  Christian  Church. 

340  E.  25th  St.,  Jan.  31,  1908. 


PANTRY    CLEANED. 

A   Way    Some    People    Have. 

A  doctor  said:- — 

"Before  marriage  my  wife  observed  in 
summer  and  country  homes,  coming  in 
touch  with  families  of  varied  means, 
culture,  tastes  and  discriminating  tenden- 
cies, that  the  families  using  Postum 
seemed  to  average  better  than  those 
using  coffee. 

"When  we  were  married  two  years 
ago,  Postum  was  among  our  first  order 
of  groceries.  We  also  put  in  some  cof- 
fee and  tea  for  guests,  but  after  both 
had  stood  around  the  pantry  about  a 
year  untouched,  they  were  thrown  away, 
and  Postum  used  only. 

"Up  to  the  age  of  28  I  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  drink  coffee  as  a  routine  habit 
and  suffered  constantly  from  indigestion 
and  all  its  relative  disorders.  Since 
using  Postum  all  the  old  complaints 
have  completely  left  me  and  I  sometimes 
wonder  if  I   ever  had  them." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 


February  6,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 

Pure  Food 


91 


No  Food  Commissioner  of  any  State  has  ever  attacked  the 

absolute    purity    of 

GRAPE-NUTS 


Every  analysis  undertaken  shows  this  food  to  be  made  strictly  of  Wheat  and  Barley,  treated  by  our 
processes  to  partially  transform  the  starch  parts  into  a  form  of  Sugar,  and  therefore  much  easier  to  digest. 

Our  claim  that  it  is  a  "Food  for  Brain  and  Nerve  Centres"  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  certain  parts 
of  Wheat  and  Barley  (which  we  use)  contain  Nature's  brain,  and  nerve-building  ingredients,  viz., 
Phosphate  of  Potash,  and  the  way  we  prepare  the  food  makes  it  easy  to  digest  and  assimilate. 

Dr.  Geo.  W.  Carey  in  his  book  on  "The  Biochemic  System  of  Medicine"  says: 


lor 


.   "When  the  medical  profession  fully  understands  the  nature  and  range  of  the  phosphate  of  potassium,  insane  asylums  will  no 

¥  be   needed. 

e  "The  gray  matter  of  the  brain  is  controlled  entirely  by  the  inorganic  cell-salt,  potassium  phosphate. 

"This  salt  unites  with  albumen,  and  by  the  addition  of  oxygen  creates  nerve-fluid,  or  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain. 

"Of  coursp,  there  is  a  trace  of  other  salts  and  other  organic  matter  in  nerve-fluid,  but  potassium  phosphate  is  the  chief  factor, 
and  has  the  poyser  within  itself  to  attract,  by  its  own  law  of  affinity,  all  things  needed  to  manufacture  the  elixir  of  life.  Therefore, 
when  nervous  symptoms  arise,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  nerve-fluid  has  been  exhausted  from  any  cause,  the  phosphate  of  potassium 
is  the  only  true  remedy,  because  nothing  else  can  possibly  supply  the  deficiency. 

"The  ills  arising  from  too  rapidly  consuming  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain  cannot  be  overestimated. 

"Phosphate  of  Potash  is,  to  my  mind,  the  most  wonderful  curative  agent  ever  discovered  by  man,  and  the  blessings  it  has  already 
conferred  on  the  race  are  many.  But  'what  shall  the  harvest  be'  when  physicians  everywhere  fully  understand  the  part  this  wonderful 
salt  plays  in  the  processes  of  life?     It  will  do  as  much  as  can  be  done  through  physiology  to  make  a  heaven  on  earth. 

"Let  the  overworked  business  man  take  it  and  go  home  good-tempered.  Let  the  weary  wife,  nerves  unstrung  from  attending  to 
sick  children  or  entertaining  company,  take  it  and  note  how  quickly  the  equilibrium  will  be  restored  and  calm  and  reason  assert  her 
throne.  No  'provings'  are  required  here.  We  find  this  potassium  salt  largely  predominates  in  nerve-fluid,  and  that  a  deficiency  pro- 
duces well-defined  symptoms.  The  beginning  and  end  .of  the  matter  is  to  supply  the  lacking  principle,  and  in  molecular  form, 
exactly  as  nature  furnishes  it  in  vegetables,  fruits  and  grain.     To  supply  deficiencies — this  is  the  only  law  of  cure." 


BRAIN   POWER 
Increased   by    Proper   Feeding. 

A  lady  writer  who  not  only  has  done 
good  literary  work,  but  reared  a  family, 
found  in  Grape-Nuts  the  ideal  food  for 
brain  work  and  to  develop  healthy  chil- 
dren.   She  writes: 

"I  am  an  enthusiastic  proclaimer  of 
Grape-Nuts  as  a  regular  diet.  I  formerly 
had  no  appetite  in  the  morning  and  for  8 
years  while  nursing  my  four  children, 
had  insufficient  nourishment  for  them. 

"Unable  to  eat  breakfast  I  felt  faint 
later,  and  would  go  to  the  pantry  and  eat 
cold  chops,  sausage,  cookies,  doughnuts 
or  anything  I  happened  to  find.  Being  a 
writer,  at  times  my  head  felt  heavy  and 
my  brain  asleep. 

"When  I  read  of  Grape-Nuts  I  began 
eating  it  every  morning,  also  gave  it  to 
the  children,  including  my  10  months 
old  baby,  who  soon  grew  as  fat  as  a  little 
pig,  good  natured  and  contented. 

"I  wrote  evenings  and  feeling  the  need 
of  sustained  brain  power,  began  eating 
a  small  saucer  of  Grape-Nuts  with  milk, 
instead  of  my  usual  indigestible  hot 
pudding,  pie,  or  cake  for  dessert  at  night. 

"I  grew  plump,  nerves  strong,  and  when 
I  wrote  my  brain  was  active  and  clear; 
indeed,  the  dull  head  pain  never  return- 
ed." 


Please  observe  that  Phosphate 
of  Potash  is  not  properly  of  the 
drug-shop  variety  but  is  best  pre- 
pared by  "Old  Mdther  Nature" 
and  stored  in  the  grains  ready 
for  use  by  mankind.  Those  who 
have  been  helped  to  better  health 
by  the  use  of  Grape-Nuts  are 
legion. 

There's  a  Reason" 

POSTVM    CEREAL    CO.,    LTD. 
Buttle  Creek,  Mich. 


WISE    CLERK 


Quits  Sandwiches  and  Coffee  for  Lunch. 


The  noon-day  lunch  for  the  Depart- 
ment clerks  at  Washington,  is  often  a 
most  serious  question. 

"For  fifteen  years,"  writes  one  of  these 
clerks,  "I  have  been  working  in  one  of 
the  Gov't  Departments.  About  two  years 
ago  I  found  myself  every  afternoon,  with 
a  very  tired  feeling  in  my  head,  trying  to 
get  the  day's  work  off  my  desk. 

"I  had  heard  of  Grape-Nuts  as  a  food 
for  brain  and  nerve  centers,  so  I  began 
to  eat  it  instead  of  my  usual  heavy  break- 
fast, then  for  my  lunch  instead  of  sand- 
wiches and  coffee. 

"In  a  very  short  time  the  tired  feeling 
in  the  head  left  me,  and  ever  since  then 
the  afternoon's  work  has  been  done  with 
as  much  ease  and  pleasure  as  the  morn- 
ing's work. 

"Grape-Nuts  for  two  meals  a  day  has 
worked,  in  my  case,  just  as  advertised, 
producing  that  reserve  force  and  supply 
of  energy  that  does  not  permit  one  to 
Jire  easily — so  essential  to  the  successful 
prosecution  of  one's  life  work."  "There's 
a  reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  the  "Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs. 


92 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


THE    HUB    OF   THE    EMPIRE 
STATE. 

The  work  in  the  various  churches  of 
Central  New  York  moves  along  nicely. 
This  is  the  season  of  special  meetings 
and  already  several  very  good  ones  have 
been  held.  Arthur  Braden,  assisted  by 
J.  E.  Sturgis,  of  Auburn,  Ind.,  has  had 
an  excellent  meeting  in  Auburn  with 
more  than  forty  additions.  This  is  the 
third  meeting  he  has  held  since  he  as- 
sumed the  pastorate  twenty-seven 
months  ago.  In  all  over  200  have  joined 
the  church  since  his  work  began  in  Au- 
burn. 

The  Second  Church,  Rochester,  J.  F. 
Green  minister,  is  also  in  a  fine  meet- 
ing. J.  S.  Raum,  of  Upper  Troy,  is  the 
evangelist.  At  last  reports  there  were 
30  additions. 

The  Rowland  Street  Church,  Syracuse, 
began  a  meeting  last  Sunday  and  in  the 
first  three  days  there  were  nine  addi- 
tions. The  pastor,  C.  R.  Stauffer,  is  do- 
ing the  preaching,  assisted  by  Mr.  Thos. 
Kenan,  of  Central  Church,  as  leader  of 
singing.  The  Sunday  School  has  grown 
until  it  taxes  to  the  limit  the  building. 

The  Brewerton  Church  hopes  to  begin 
a  meeting  in  a  couple  of  weeks,  borrow- 
ing Thos.  Wood,  the  minister  at  Trolly, 
for  the  evangelist. 

South  Butler,  F.  H.  Reed  minister, 
hopes  to  hold  a  series  of  meetings  in 
February. 

Central  Syracuse  brings  Miss  Eva 
Lemert,  of  St.  Louis,  for  a  Sunday 
School  rally  February  9,  which  if  suc- 
cessful, will  be  followed  by  a  series  of 
meetings  led  by  the  pastor. 

The  annual  Foreign  Missionary  rally 
was  held  in  Central  Church,  Syracuse, 
Tuesday,  January  28.  Bros.  Corey,  Simp- 
son and  Hagin  from  abroad,  and  Bros. 
Chamberlain,  Wood,  DuBois,  Burgan, 
Braden,  Stauffer  and  Smith  from  this 
vicinity  brought  messages  of  cheer  and 
inspiration.  About  one  hundred  and 
fifty  attended  the  sessions.  Luncheon 
was  served  in  the  church  at  noon 
These  annual  gatherings  are  looked  for- 
ward to  with  a  great  deal  of  interest  on 
the  part  of  our  local  members. 

In  connection  with  the  rally  'a  meeting 
of  the  Central  New  York  Ministerial  As- 
sociation was  held.  As  the  guest  of  hon- 
or, Dr.  W.  W.  Dawley,  pastor  of  the  Cen- 
tral Baptist  Church  of  this  city  was  pres- 
ent. He  and  the  writer  have  been 
thrown  much  together  on  various  lines 
of  union  work,  and  as  a  result  an  invita- 
tion was  accorded  both  ministers  of  this 
city  to  attend  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Central  New  York  Baptist  Ministerial 
Association.     This  we  did,   and  our   cor- 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
other  hooks,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
•*01d  Btandard"  pieces.    10c,  16c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     Write  for  special  offer. 
We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 
'  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 
and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles,  tires 
and  sundries.  Do  not  buy  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  our  unheard  of prices  and  marvelous  special  offer. 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  266      Chicago,  III. 


dial  treatment  made  us  feel  much  at 
home.  Dr.  Dawley  is  now  attempting  to 
have  the  constitution  so  changed  as  to 
admit  our  brethren  on  equal  terms.  If 
successful  our  two  associations  will  be 
fused  into  one.  We  believe  that  when 
the  ministers  become  better  acquainted 
that  a  long  step  toward  local  union  shall 
have  been  consumated. 

Dr.  Dawley  favors  an  interchange  of 
pastorates,  believing  that  when  Disciples 
call  Baptists  and  Baptists  Disciples'  min- 
isters that  a  long  step  forward  will  be 
made. 

And  thus  are  the  workers  in  the  heart 
of  this  great  State  laboring  to  bring  the 
kingdom  into  the  hearts  of  men. 

Jos.  A.  Serena,  Minister. 


TO  THE    FRIENDS   OF   EUREKA 
COLLEGE. 

I   would    like   a     personal      word   with 
every    friend    of    Eureka    College    every- 
where.    February   1,   1908,  I  became  the 
Field    Secretary    of    Eureka    College.      I 
expect  and   am   confident  that   I  will  re- 
ceive the  hearty  co-operation  of  Eureka's 
host  of  friends.     The  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  college  selected  a  campaign  com- 
mittee   to    have      charge    of     the    entire 
movement.      This    committee    is    entirely 
satisfactory   to  the  Field   Secretary,   and 
will  give  the  brethren  confidence  in  the 
affair.     The   members   of  the   committee 
are   Ashley   J.    Elliott  of  Peoria,    one    of 
the   leading  railroad  men  of  the   Missis- 
sippi Valley;  W.  B.  Stroud  of  Eureka,  a 
leading    business    man    of    Central    Illi- 
nois, and  F.  W.  Burnham,   pastor  of  the 
First     Christian    Church   of      Springfield. 
The    details    of    our  campaign    have    not 
been  outlined,  but  we  are  getting  ready 
for    the    vigorous    campaign    which    we 
promised    the    brethren    a    few    months 
ago.  Everything  looks  encouraging.    The 
readers  of  this  paper  have  already  been 
made     familiar     with     the     preparatory 
work    which    has     been     done     in     this 
movement.     A  few  months  ago  we  start- 
ed   in    to   get   eighty   people  .  who   would 
pledge  $25   each,   for  five  years,  to   sup- 
port the   field   agent   of  Eureka   College. 
We   have    run   beyond   the   eighty    mark. 
We  now  have  ninety-two  names  on  our 
list,  and  are  continuing  this  part  of  the 
work  with  the  expectation  that  we  will 
increase    our    list   to    one    hundred    in    a 
very  short  time.     This  will  give  us  some 
extra  money  for  expenses.  We  are  mak- 
ing no  great  promises,  but  we  can  give 
the   brethren  the   assurances   that   some- 
thing will    be    done.      We    are    going   to 
take  the  people  into  our  confidence  and 
give    them    information    on    every    phase 
of  the  work  as  rapidly  as  we  can.     It  re- 
quires  a  little  time  to   get  a  movement 
of  this  kind  on  the  go.     We  have  a  great 
field     in     Illinois.     We     have     a     college 
whose   record    is   clean.     There   is   great 
need    in    Illinois    of    enlargement.      With 
this  introductory  word  we  hereby  pledge 
ourselves  to  work  and  never  falter  until 
the  campaign  aims  are  realized. 

H.  H.  Peters, 
Field  Secretary. 


Not   what   we  give,  but   what  we   share. 
For  the   gift   without  the   giver  is   bare. 

— Lowell. 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


WEBSTER'S 


INTERMTIOm 

DICTIONARY 

A  LIBRARY  IN  ONE  BOOK. 

Besides  an  accurate,  practical,  and 
scholarly  vocabulary  of  English,  en- 
larged with  25,000  NEW  "WORDS,  the 
International  contains  a  History  of  the 
English  Language,  Guide  to  pronuncia- 
tion, Dictionary  of  Fiction,  New  Gazet- 
teer of  the  World,  New  Biographical 
Dictionary,  Vocabulary  of  Scripture 
Names,  Greek  and  Latin  Names,  and 
English  Christian  Names, Foreign  Quo- 
tations, Abbreviations,  Metric  System. 

2380  Pages.    5000  Illustrations. 

SHOULD  YOU  NOT  OWN  SUCH  A  BOOK? 

WEBSTER'S   COLLEGIATE    DICTIONARY. 
Lar^estof  ourabridgrments.    Regularand  Thinl'a- 
per  Editions.    1116  Pages  and  1400  Illustrations. 

Write  f  or "  The  Story  of  a  Book  "—Free. 
G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


HALLOWED  HYMNSI'oTd 


o,  I.  ALLAN 
sooot  IRA  D. 


WORTH  WHILE  SEEING— EVEN  OUT  OF  CURIOSITY 

..VMTir...  JUST  PUBLISHED  ESS 

Boards  $25— Cloth  $30  per  100-35c  &  40c  postptld 
Returnable  copies  mailed  to  "  earnest  inquirers 
TUB  BIGLOW  *  HAIS  CO.,  New  Tork  or  Chlc»f« 


THE  NEW 


Praise  Hymnal 

THE  LATEST  AND  GREATEST  CHURCH  MUSIC  BOOH 

Prices  $50  and  $70,  per  one  hundred  copies 

Returnable  copies  mailed  for  examination 

Fillmore  Music  House,  TSSteSfiSSZSS. 


0FHIS 


CONTAINS  243 GOSPEL  SONGS 

T~  flit .HORN    BROS   151  LAKE  57"  CHICAGO 


WEDDING 

fe.  ©«  e»ILQ§  &  ©Q..  SOO  Clark  St./OhicacB 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 
Fine  STATIONBBY 

Send/"*'  Sample*. 


\vmvwR 

CHURCH 


4 


swum,  hoii  sn> 

'ABLX,  LOWEE  FSIIX 
iQUmJECATAtOttPB 


4te  to  Cincinnati  Ball  Foundry  Co*  ©lad 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  northville.mich. 


BELLS 

Steal  Altoy  Church  and  School  Bella.  Bea4  fl 
firt«lora&  The  G.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillsboro,* 


February  6,  1808. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

From   Our   Growing   Churches 


93 


TELEGRAMS 

Ashland,  O.,  Feb.  3. — Just  begun  meet- 
ing C.  A.  Pierce.  Big  storm  to-day.  Fine 
audience  with  thirteen  additions.  17  to 
date. 

Bruce   Brown. 

2. — Seven    confes- 

Wellsville.      Sixty 

C.   Crawford    here 


Elmira,    N.    Y.,    Feb, 
sions    last    service    at 
in   all.      Begin   with    C. 
to-night. 


John   T.   Brown. 


Buffalo,  Kas.,  Feb.  3. — Buffalo's  great- 
est revival.  Over  one  hundred  additions. 
Membership  doubled  and  many  more. 
Church  crowded  nightly.  Richard  Mar- 
tin   able    Bible   evangelist. 

R.    M.    Ainsworth. 

Alliance,  O.,  Feb.  3. — Wednesday  will 
close  meeting  with  Fred  Nichols.  113 
to  date.  Crowds  uniformly  great.  Over- 
flow meetings  held  often.  Sunday  school 
gleaned  one  year  ago.  95  adults,  25 
from   sectarianism. 

J.    E.    Dinger, 
Minister  at  Chickasha,  Okla.,  assisted   by 

the    Kendalls   of    Columbus,    Ind. 

ARKANSAS. 
Dardanelle — Closed  a  four  weeks' 
campaign.  New  field,  but  we  instituted 
a  church.  They  will  have  regular 
preaching.  Dardanelle  is  one  of  the  old- 
est towns  in  the  state,  and  our  people 
have  made  several  failures  in  the  past. 
They  are  hopeful  now.  I  am  open  tor 
engagement. 

O.  D.  Maple, 
Evangelist. 


FLORIDA. 

Tampa. — Three  added  during  the  month 
of  January.  Money  in  hand  to  pay  first 
Church  Extension  note.  Teacher  train- 
ing class  organized  this  week.  We  begin 
with  ten.  S.  S.  attendance  about  50  per 
cent  larger  than  two  months  ago. 

W.    H.    Coleman. 


ILLINOIS. 

Cuba. — Have  just  closed  a  very  success- 
ful meeting  at  Cuba,  111.,  with  63  added 
and  41  by  confession.  Fifty  of  the  63 
were  adults  and  many  of  them  were  men. 
Bro.  Zellers,  the  pastor,  may  continue  for 
a  few  days.  The  meeting  was  hurt  some 
in  my  having  to  leave  twice  to  go  to 
Springfield  to  attend  the  legislature.  A 
lady  evangelist  of  the  United  Brethren 
church  came  with  us  during  the  meeting. 
She  has  held  splendid  meetings  and 
should  be  employed  by  some  of  our 
churches.  My  next  meeting  is  with  F.  E. 
Smith  at  Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

J.  R.  Golden. 

Heyworth. — The  church  has  just  en- 
joyed a  splendid  revival  meeting  in  which 
there  were  60  additions.  The  meeting 
lasted  for  three  weeks  and  intense  inter- 
est was  manifested  from  the  beginning. 
C.  J.  Robertson,  the  minister,  began  the 
meeting,  but  during  the  second  week 
took  ill,  so  his  brother,  Norman  H.,  of 
Colfax,  came  and  finished  for  him.  The 
Sunday  school  is  in  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion and  all  are  rejoicing  over  the  good 
work  for  the  Master.  N.  H.  R. 

Pittsfield. — Yesterday  was  a  great  day 
-with  us.  We .  re-dedicated  our  church 
building.  It  was  sadly  wrecked  tlie  25th 
of  last  July.  For  one  month  we  alter- 
nated   between    the    tabernacle    and    the 


"Congregational  church.  When  our  meet- 
ing was  over  the  Congregational  people 
invited  me  to  occupy  their  pulpit,  their 
minister  having  resigned.  The  two 
churches  worshiped  and  communed  to- 
gether, their  Bible  schools  worked  side 
by  side,  as  did  the  C.  E.  and  prayer  meet- 
ings. This  has  been  a  delightful  experi- 
ence and  we  trust  is  prophetic  of  real 
union  of  Pittsfield  Christians  in  the 
sweet  bye  and  bye. 

Our  new  building  is  a  plain,  substan- 
tial and  exceedingly  elastic  and  service- 
able structure.  Of  seventeen  rooms,  we 
can  open  thirteen  into  one  vast  audi- 
ence room,  which  you  may  be  sure  was 


"We  Shall  be 
Good  to  Them" 

is  the  response  from  all  over  this 
country.  America  has  pledged  itself 
to  be  kind  to  the  homeless  children  of 

"the  delineator 

child-rescue 
campaign" 

Get  the  current  number  of  any  Newsdealer 
or  of  any  Merchant  handling  Butterick 
Patterns  or  of  us.  15  Cents  per  Copy, 
$1.00  per  year. 

THE  DELINEATOR,  Butterick  Bldg.,  N.Y. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  off«r  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 


120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 


SEND    £p>i.OO 


TO-DAY 


and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  Tf  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can -they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  ^f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  1f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  %  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
%  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO.  ILL. 


CO-EDUCATIONAL 
NON-SECTARIAN 


IDR4KEUNIVERSF 

Des  Mohves  Iowa 


UNEXCELLED  ro» 


COLLEGES  AHD  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law,  Medical,  Music,  Normal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1,634  students  last  year.  A  large  increase  In  attendance  this  year.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  building..  Here  than  one  hundred  traioed  teacher.  In 
the  (acuity.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  eluwhere  in  Iowa. 

Expenses  are  low — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
auould  find  it  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  aO  of  their 
expense..   .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


sbid  ran  catalog  oi  DEPjmrMDrt  m  wna>  too  am  wtebested 


94 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


Pimples 
on  the  Face 

Those  annoying  and  unsightly 
pimples  that  mar  the  beauty  of 
face  and  complexion  will  soon 
disappear  with  the  use  of  warm 
water  and  that  wonderful  skin 
beautifier, 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  all  druggists. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Gentral 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras,  March  3, 1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  tor  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

Theonly  line  runningadaily  sleeping  car  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

CALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

.     f 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
tae  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 
Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


done  yesterday.  Not  a  penny  was  asked 
yesterday.  The  finance  committee  has 
managed  that  without  a  public  appeal. 
The  people  dedicated  it,  Brother  Joseph 
Ruble,  one  of  the  elders,  leading  in  the 
prayer,  and;  the  pastor  preaching  the  ser- 
mon. There  were  three  confessions  and 
two  by  letter. 

A  union  Endeavor  meeting  and  a  union 
church  service  was  the  joy  of  the  even- 
ing service.  Rev.  Treftz,  Luth.;  Rev. 
Martin,  Bap.;  Rev.  Chapman,  M.  E.,  and 
Rev.  Hanscom,  Cong.,  and  also  Bro.  C.  ^. 
Kindred  assisted  in  the  program.  Bro. 
K.  was  home  on_  the  sad  duty  that  took 
Joseph  to  Machpelah.  One  of  the  best 
things  of  the  day  was  a  history  of  the 
church  by  Sister  Emma  Crow.  A  week 
of  good  things  is  to  follow.  We  will  hear 
stirring  addresses  from  Brethren  Thrapp, 
Rogers,  Kindred,  Cannon,  Campbell  and 
Veach.  *     *     * 

I  recently  assisted  Bro.  J.  D.  Williams 
in  a  short  meeting  at  El  Dara.  Brother 
Williams  is  a  strong  preacher.  His  argu- 
ments are  kindly  and;  conclusive.  Among 
the  good  things  of  the  meeting  was  the 
raising  of  the  money  for  a  new  parsonage 
which  was  so  much  needed.  Both  New 
Hartford  and  El  Dara  co-operating,  have 
requested  Bro.  Williams  to  remain  with 
them. 

Brother  H.  L.  Veach  has  closed  a  splen- 
did meeting  at  Independence  and  is  now 
in  a  promising  one  at  Time. 

Brother  J.  R.  Campbell  has  organized  a 
new  congregation  at  Atlas  of  57  mem- 
bers and  will  minister  half  time  to  them. 

Dr.  Hardin,  who  was  formerly  presi- 
dent of  Eureka  when  I  graduated,  was  a 
welcome  visitor  to  us  last  week.  He  con- 
ducted a  fine  missionary  rally,  assisted 
by  Miss  Josepha  Franklin  and  Dr.  Dye. 
Their  messages  thrill  us  with  enthusiasm. 
These  rallies  are  a  blessing  to  the 
churches.  Our  brethren  in  the  surround- 
ing churches  were  in  attendance. 

W.  EL   Spicer,  Minister. 


INDIANA. 
Indianapolis. — Twenty-six  days'  meet- 
ing at  Remington,  Ind.  Thirty-one  acces- 
sions. Owing  to  certain  peculiar  circum- 
stances unfavorable  to  successful  work 
in  this  place,  this  was  a  very  successful 
meeting  and  the  church  is  rejoicing. 

Wm.  A.  Ward,  Evangelist. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


IOWA. 

Jefferson. — j'ust  closed  an  18-day  meet- 
ing with  the  church  at  Jewel  with  12 
added.  Bro.  W.  C.  Cole,  the  pastor,  is 
a  true  yoke-fellow.  Bitter  opposition, 
but  the  gospel  will  win. 

D.   S.   Thompson. 

Des  Moines. — Ministers'  meeting.  Cen- 
tral (Idleman),  4  confessions,  1  by  letter. 
Capitol  Hlff  (Van  Horn),  Schullenberger, 
evangelist,  11  confessions,  3  by  letter,  2 
by  statement.  Grant  Park  (Home),  1 
confession.     Highland   Park    (Eppard),   1 


APPLES 

Prunes,  Pears,  Peaches,  Cherries,  English 
Walnuts,  and  all  kinds  of  small  fruit  grow 
to  perfection  in  Yamhill  County,  Oregon. 
A  mild  climate,  fertile  soil,  and  good  market  make 
this  an  ideal  dairy  country.  Good  farm,  fruit,  and 
walnut  land  for  sale — CHEAP.    ::     ::     ::     ::     ::     :: 

TODD  &  LANTZ  McMINNVILLE,  OREGON 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

§hwtfcmt  jpf*  §umxma 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


r-  RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed  for  healing. 

There  are  huntingr,  fishing,  horse-back 
riding,  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements — grolf.  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  It. 

B.  E-  Taylo*  Frank  J.  Reed, 

MB*  2(gf«  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


U ON DN  ROUTE 


Subscribers'  Wants. 

Our  subscribers  frequently  desire  to 
make  known  their  wants  and  an- 
nounce their  wares.  We  open  this  de- 
partment for  their  benefit.  Hate  is 
fifteen  cents  per  ten  words,  cash  to 
accompany  order.  Address  "Sub-  ? 
scribers'    Wants,"    Christian    Century. 


For  Sale — An  Oliver  typewriter,  as  good  as 
new.  No  minister  can  afford  to  do  with- 
out a  machine.  Address  J.  E.  Lynn,  War- 
ren,   Ohio. 


Our  catalogue  is  sent  free.  We  can  save 
you  money  on  any  merchandise  you  may 
want  to  buy.  Albaugh  Bros.,  Dover  &  Co., 
Marshall  Blvd..   Chicago. 

Why  not  let  ua  send  you  our  furniture 
catalogue?  We  can  sell  you  goods  at  a  sav- 
ing of  33  1-3  per  cent.  Address  The  Chris- 
tian Century,  Dept.  D.  R. 

WANTED — First  mortgage  loans.  Notes 
In  sums  of  $300  and  $400  on  security  worth 
$800  and  $1,000,  due  one  and  two  years;  ft 
per  cent  interest.  Abstract  to  date.  Trust 
company  trustee.  Address  T,  Christian  Cen- 
tury. 


February  6,  1908. 


confession.    Ninth  and  Shaw  (Mingus),  1 
confession. 

Jno.  McD.  Home,  Sec'y. 


KANSAS. 
Dighton. — Two    confessions    here     this 


THECHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

UTAH. 

Salt  Lake  City. — Five  persons  were  re- 
ceived into  fellowship  Sunday,  Feb.  2. 

Albert  Buxton,  Pastor.  ' 


95 


week. 


Wm.  M.  Mayfield. 


MICHIGAN. 

Kalamazoo. — W.  H.  Hedges  just  closed 
an  eighteen  days'  meeting  here  with  21 
accessions.  Charles  E.  McVay  of  Benkel- 
man,  Nebr.,  had  charge  of  the  music. 
This  was  a  very  successful  meeting  for 
this  field.  There  were  several  other  re- 
vival meetings  in  progress  in  the  city  at 
the  same  time.  Nearly  all  of  the  acces- 
sions were  grown  people.  The  music 
was  a  great  attraction  in  the  meeting. 
Bro.  McVay  sings  next  at  Rantoul,  111. 

Paw  Paw. — Mitchell  and  Bilby  will 
close  here  on  Sunday  after  a  meeting  of 
three  weeks'  duration.  This  is  a  very 
hard  field  here  because  of  the  people's 
prejudice  against  evangelists  and  their 
methods.  We  have  eight  churches  here 
in  this  town  and  Mead  Brothers,  Baptists, 
held  union  meeting  here  last  year  with 
about  fifty  additions  in  all,  counting  cards 
that  were  signed. 

We  have  had  48  additions  in  our  meet- 
ing so  far  of  the  conservative  and  moral 
class,  which  are  very  hard  for  us  to  reach 
here.  Bro.  and  Sister  Bilby  are  good  so- 
cial mixers  and  capable.  Their  solo 
work  is  superb.  Bro.  Mitchell's  sermons 
are  original,  thoughtful  and  convincing, 
and  delivered  in  a  sane  way. 

E.  H.  Lindsley. 

MISSOURI. 
Platte   City. — We   had   six  young  men 
make  confession  yesterday.     This  makes 
ten  in  four  weeks  at  regular  services. 
Harry  E.  Tucker,  Minister. 


NEBRASKA. 
Table  Rock.— Bro.  C.  V.  Allison,  of 
Mound  City,  Mo.,  has  just  closed  a  25- 
days'  meeting  with  us.  This  was  one  of 
the  most  successful  meetings  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  church.  Table  Rock  has  al- 
ways been  considered  one  of  the  hardest 
fields  in  Nebraska.  Our  greatest  need 
was  a  spiritual  membership  and  Bro.  Al- 
lison was  the  right  man  to  give  us  this 
quality.  No  church  will  make  a  mistake 
in  calling  this  godly  man  for  a  meeting. 
There  were  23  accessions. 

B.   F.    Lively. 


NEW    YORK. 

Wellsville. — Evangelist  Jno.  T.  Brown 
of  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  been  with  us  in  a 
series  of  evangelistic  meetings,  com- 
mencing Jan.  5th.  He  has  done  us  much 
good.  Immediate  visible  results,  about 
fifty  additions,  mostly  confessions  and 
baptisms  and  a  liberal  percentage  of 
adults. 

He  preaches  the  gospel  plainly,  forcibly 
and  in  love.  He  may  be  numbered  in  the 
class  that  is  not  large,  those  who  do  good 
and  not  harm.  Bro.  Brown  leaves  to-mor- 
row morning  for  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  where 
Bro.  C.  C.  Crawford  is  pastor,  and  we  be- 
speak for  him  a  splendid  meeting  there. 
A.  J.  Applebee,  Elder. 

Upper  Troy. — One  confession  and  bap- 
tism at  prayer  meeting  last  night  Fifty- 
six  additions  in  our  meeting  with  Colum- 
bia Avenue  Church  of  Christ,  Rochester, 
N.  Y.  Bro.  Green  a  splendid  minister 
and  untiring  worker.  J.   S.    Raum. 


WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

Charles  E.  Smith  of  Altoona,  Pa.,  has 
just  closed  a  meeting  at  34th  Street 
Church.  Ten  confessions  and  four  by 
letter  or  statement.  This  was  the  third 
meeting  in  successive  years  held  by  Bro. 
Smith  with  this  congregation.  His  pop- 
ularity was  proved  by  increasingly  large 
audiences.  Bro.  S.  is  fearless,  plain- 
spoken,  and  a  thorough  gospel  preacher. 
His  work  is  substantial  and  I  think  I 
have  never  known  one  more  skillful  in 
personal  work. 

Claude  C.  Jones,   Pastor. 


DOCTOR* 

LIEBIG 


KNOW 


WISCONSIN. 
Footville. — Six    additions    in    the    past 
few  weeks.     Audiences  gradually  increas- 
ing.    Begin  a  two  weeks'  meeting  Feb.  9 
with  home  forces. 

J.    Hairy  Bullock,   Minister. . 


Company's 

EXTRACT  of  BEEF* 
can     always    be 
relied  on.     It  is 
essentially   a 
standardized    article    prepared 
under  perfect  conditions,  tested  by  I 
two  independent  scientists,  and  not 
only  does  not  vary  in  quality,  but  | 
will  keep  absolutely  in  any  climate. 

Invalids    should       X^  a  jH 

be  careful  to     / / ^g/\lJL>&*^ 
get  the  genu-  ,^*"%""'"^^^       c\ 

me  with  blue  'Ji  J  , 

signature:        Ir 


The   mechanic   who   wishes    to    do    his 
work  well  must  first  sharpen  his  tools. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  lull  particulars  and   catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  ot  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-259  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
GROUND."  THE  BKST  EVANGELISTIC  HOOK. 
&  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
g,  Price  Stl.OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Hlock,   Pittsburg,  for  special   rates  to   Preachers   and  Churches. 

For  aerie  by  the  Christian  Century  Oa„  888  Dearborn  St.,  Crrioago. 


R1 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

EDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.  By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.  You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.  You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
lie  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   CO..,  Chicago. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

—Charles  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


"\ 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustration*,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


J 


96 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


February  6,  1908. 


THE  CAUSE 

IN  answer  to  the  many  inquiries  we  receive  as  to  how 
we  can  afford  to  sell  certain  theological  books  at  less 
than    half    their    regular    publishers'    prices,    we    have 
taken    this    page   to    explain    our   methods    of   buying   and 
selling  at  such  low  prices. 

Although  we  supply  the  demand  for  any  good  book  pub- 
lished we  make  a  specialty  of  distributing  religious  and 
theological  books  and  Bibles.  We  sell  chiefly  to  minis- 
ters, Sunday  school  teachers  and  superintendents.  This 
comprises  a  large  field  of  book  buyers  #nd  enables  us  to 
use  big  quantities  of  books  on  which  we  are  able  to  get 
the  best  prices. 

We  are  continually  on  the  look-out  for  remainders  of 
editions,  bankrupt  sales,  and  the  overstock  of  dealers  who 
do  not  have  the  outlet  for  selling  that  we  now  have.  Many 
of  the  best  books  are  those  published  years  ago,  yet  the 
enormous  yearly  output  of  the  many  publishers  crowds 
them  to  the  background,  and  their  sales  become  quite  lim- 
ited. Quite  frequently  we  are  able  to  buy  several  hun- 
dred of  one  title  at  about  the  cost  of  printing  and  binding. 
We  call  attention  to  a  few  of  the  many  bargains  we  are 
now  offering  and  invite  comparison  of  prices. 

During  the  year  we  issue  "BULLETINS"  of  book  bar- 
gains which  we  gladly  send  free  to  any  address. 

To  those  who  are  interested  in  buying  good  books  at  the 
lowest  prices  we  ask  only  for  your  trial  order.  We  know 
you  will  tell  others  and  this  is  our  best  advertisement. 

We  have  an  exchange  plan  which  enables  ministers  to 
send  the  books  they  no  longer  need  in  exchange  for  new 
and  up-to-date  books. 

We  invite  correspondence  and  will  gladly  send  an  esti- 
mate on  any  list  of  books  submitted. 

We  make  it  easy  for  ministers  to  buy  books  from  us. 
We  sell  at  lowest  prices  for  cash  and  charge  only  10  per 
cent  more  for  the  privilege  of  paying  on  installments.  All 
we  ask  is  that  you  meet  the  payments  when  due. 

Half  of  this  page  is  used  to  illustrate  what  we  mean  by 
selling  books  far  below  the  regular  prices.  The  books  in 
this  list  are. new,  not  soiled  or  damaged  stock. 

SATISFACTION      GUARANTEED 
WRITE  FOR  FREE  CATALOGUE 


SPECIAL 


The   Land  and  the  Book — By  Thompson,  3  vols.,  new,  pre- 
paid        -  $4.75 


THE  EFFECT 


NOTE  THE  LOW  PRICES 


GOOD  FOR  30  DAYS  ONLY 


1.  Best  Thoughts  of  Best  Thinkers — A  valuable  book 
for  the  minister.  Amplified,  classified,  exemplified  and 
arranged  as  a  key  to  unlock  the  Literature  of  all  ages. 
Large  8vo.,  630  pages,  cloth,  fully  indexed.  Publishers' 
price,  $3.00;   our  30-day  offer,  only  75c.      Postage,  23c. 

2.  The  People's  Bible  History— By  Rev  Frank  W.  Gun- 
saulus  and  others.  (For  description  send  for  Bulletin.) 
950  pages,  7x10  inches,  64  full-page  illustrations  and  maps. 
Publishers'  price,  $5.00.  Our  30-day  offer,  special,  98c. 
Express  extra. 

3.  Shakespeare's  Works— Personal  edition,  15  vols., 
fine  cloth,  well  printed.  Including  3  volumes  of  Fleming's 
"How  to  Study  Shakespeare."  Regular  price,  $18.00.  Our 
30-day  offer,  $5.00.      Express  extra. 

4.  Riley's  Poems — Greenfield  edition.  A  handsome  set. 
11  vols.  Publishers'  price,  $13.75.  Our  30-day  offer,  only 
$5.75.     Express  extra. 

5.  Webster's  Unabridged  Dictionary — Imperial  edition. 
Equal  to  the  $10.00  and  $12.00  books.  Full  leather,  in- 
dexed. Our  former  special  price,  $5.00.  Our  30-day  offer, 
only  $3.90.     Express  extra.     Don't  miss  this  great  bargain. 

6.  Saphir  on  the  Hebrews — 2  vols.,*  890  pages,  cloth. 
Publishers'  price,  $2.00.  Our  30-day  offer,  $1.35.  Post- 
age, 15c- 

7.  Tabernacle  Sermons  by  Talmage — 12mo.,  cloth,  352 
pages.  Publishers'  price,  $1.50.  Our  30-day  offer,  only 
25c.      Postage,  10c. 

8.  Talks  to  Young  Women— By  C.  H.  Parkhurst.  Cloth. 
Publishers'  price,  $1.00.    Our  30-day  offer,  25c.    Postage,  7c. 

9.  Christian  Life  and  Theology — By  F.  H.  Foster,  D.D. 
Publishers'  price,  $1.50.  Our  30-day  offer,  40c.  Post- 
age, 10c. 

10.  John  Huss— His  letters.  12mo.,  286  pages.  Pub- 
lishers' price,  $1  50.      Our  30-day  offer,  35c.      Postage,  15c. 

11.  Life  of  John  Knox — By  Marion  Harland.  12mo., 
cloth,  handsomely  bound  and   printed.      Publishers'   price, 

Our  30-day  offer,  40c.      Postage,  12c. 
The    Rich    and    Poor     in     the     New     Testament — By 
Orelli    Cone.       12mo.,    245    pages.       Publishers'    price,    net 
$1.50.      Our  30-day  offer,  50c,  postpaid. 

13.  An  Exposition  of  the  Bible — 6  volumes.  Special  30- 
day  offer,  $6.75.      Freight  or  express  extra. 

14.  Religion  as  a  Credible  Doctrine — W.  H.  Mallock. 
8vo.,  286  pages.  Publishers'  price,  $2.50.  Our  30-day  offer, 
50c.      Postage,  15c. 

15.  Moody's  Sermons — Two  titles.  "Great  Joy,"  "Glad 
Tidings."  Over  500  pages  each.  Publishers'  price,  $1.50. 
Our  30-day  offer,  40c.      Postage,  12c. 

16. — God's  Evangel — By  Rev.  John  Vance.  Publishers' 
price,  $1.00.      Our  30-day  offer,  30c.      Postage,  8c. 

17.  Nature  and  the  Bible — By  J.  W.  Dawson.  12mo., 
257  pages.  Publishers'  price,  $1.50.  Our  30-day  offer,  35c. 
Postage,  10c. 

18.  Abbot's  Young  Christian — 12mo.,  cloth.  Publishers' 
price,  $2.00.      Our  30-day  offer,  40c.      Postage,  12c. 

19.  The  Land  of  Moab — By  Tristram.  8vo.,  cloth.  Pub- 
lishers' price,  $2.50.      Our  30-day  offer,  50c.      Postage,  15c. 


$1.50. 
12. 


W.  P.  BLESSING,  Manager 


1  92  Michigan  Avenue 


Chicago,  Illinois 


L.  XXV 


FEBRUARY  13.  1908 


NO.  7 


98 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


5Ae Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

GAe  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Matter  Feb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 
Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 
The   label   on    the  paper   shows    the   month 
to    which    subscription    is    paid.      List    is    re- 
vised   monthly.      Change   of  date   on   label   is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 
Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 
In    ordering    change    of    address    give    the 
Did     as     well     as     the     new.        If    the    paper 
does    not   reach    you    regularly,    notify   us   at 
once. 

Remittances 

Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order 
pavable  to  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.  If  local  check  is  sent  add  10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week  of   publication. 

What  you  do  not  want  done  to  your- 
self do  not  do  to  others. 


Altar  Stairs 


By  Judge  Charles  J.  Scofibld, 
Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo..  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  is 
eold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story, 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  Con- 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  Chieag* 


KENTUCKY     CHRISTIAN    BIBLE 
SCHOOL  DISTRICT  CONVEN- 
TION SCHEDULE. 

District  13— Hazel  Green,  March  28-29, 
1908.  District  2— Elizabethtown,  April 
,  14-15.  District  11— London,  April  16-17. 
District  10 — Lancaster,  April  21-22.  Dis- 
8— Millersburg,  April  23-24.  District  5— 
Danville,  Arpil  28-29.  District  6— New 
Castle,  April  30,  May  1.  District  1— 
Springfield,  May  5-6.  District  9— Midway, 
May  7-8.  District  7— Butler,  May  12-13. 
District  12— Brooksville,  May  14-15.  Dis- 
trict 4 — Chestnut  Grove,  May  29-30. 


error  Dr.  Campbell  was  made  to  say 
that  in  his  treatment  of  the  Atonement, 
"Logical  certainty  has  often  been  sac- 
rificed for  directness  of  appeal."  What 
he  said  was  that  "logical  continuity  has 
often  been  sacrificed  for  directness  of 
appeal." 


A  CORRECTION. 

In  the  issue  of  the  Christian  Century 
of  January  16,  was  published  a  letter 
from  Dr.  J.  M.  Campbell,  author  of  "The 
Heart  of  the  Gospel,"  in  reply  to  a  re- 
view  of   his   book.      By    a    typographical 


"You  know  all  about  the  Ohio  man  who 
went  to  New  York  for  the  first  time  and 
having  taken  a  room  at  a  good  hotel, 
went  to  the  desk  to  inquire  about  the 
meals.  'What  is  the  eatin'  hours  in  this 
yere  hotel?'  he  said  to  the  clerk.  'Break- 
fast,' the  clerk  answered,  'seven  to 
eleven;  lunch,  eleven  to  three;  dinner, 
three  to  eight;  supper,  eight  to  twelve.' 
'Jerusalem ! '  exclaimed  the  astonished 
farmer,  'when  am  I  goin'  to  git  time  to 
see  the  town?'  " — From  "Thomas  Alva 
Edison"   (Hodder  and  Stoughton). 


SPECIAL  CLEAR Af 

Teachers'  Bibles 


We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

Concordance,    with     context,    over    40,000 

references. 
Index    to    Persons,    Places    and    Subjects, 

16,000    references. 
Glossary  of   Bible   Words. 
Exhaustive    Articles   on    Biblical    History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 
Geology  of   Bible   Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  Self=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7 Jxl  J  inches. 
No. 
B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels. 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with   Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  FEBRUARY  13,  ipoS. 


No.  7. 


EDITORIAL 

TB*»  Vnlam  ol  all  Christiana  upon  «h«  Apostolic  Faith,  Spirit  mmd  Sorvton-.. 


HOW  TO  SECURE  A  REPRE- 
SENTATIVE CONVENTION. 
The  Christian  Century  continues  to  re- 
ceive assurances  that  the  plan  to  organ- 
ize our  annual  conventions  on  the  repre- 
sentative basis  meets  with  the  approval 
of  those  who  give  it  consideration.  Its 
need  and  practicability  are  both  appar- 
ent. 

The  need  of  some  more  definite  meth- 
od of  organizing  our  convention  interests 
becomes  increasingly  evident  when  one 
considers  the  new  activities  which  are 
springing  into  life  among  us  every  year. 
The  Disciples  of  Christ  are  not  only 
growing  in  numbers  but  in  devotion  to 
the  supreme  tasks  of  the  church  in  for- 
warding the  kingdom  of  God  in  the 
world.  It  is  apparent  that  new  interests 
are  going  to  claim  the  attention  of  our 
conventions  in  increasing  number.  This 
is  true  whether  we  wish  it  or  not,  and  we 
ought  to.  wish  it  if  we  desire  to  speak  as 
a  brotherhood  upon  matters  of  the  ut- 
most moment. 

For  example,  a  representative  commit- 
tee is  now  considering  the  question  as 
to  whether  there  should  be  a  publication 
society  established  by  the  Disciples. 
There  are  many  reasons  why  such  a  so- 
ciety or  board  would  be  an  effective 
helper  in  a  broad,  intelligent  and  con- 
structive literary  propaganda.  What- 
ever might  be  the  scope  and  purpose  of 
such  an  organization  as  determined  by 
the  men  to  whom  has  been  intrusted  the 
consideration  of  the  question,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  Disciples  have  reached  the 
point  at  which  such  an  instrument  is  re- 
quired. 

But  to  whom  would  a  publication  so- 
ciety or  board  make  its  report,  and  from 
whom  would  it  receive  instructions  as 
to  its  policy  and  plans?  It  is  quite 
clear  that  no  one  of  our  missionary  so- 
cieties has  any  authority  either  to  create 
or  to  direct  the  activities  of  such  an  in- 
stitution. It  would  be  manifestly  inex- 
pedient for  the  time  of  any  one  of  our 
missionary  sessions  in  convention  to  be 
taken  up  with  reports  of  a  publication 
society  whose  function  lay  in  a  very  dif- 
ferent field. 

Again  we  are  just  organizing  a  new 
board  known  as  the  American  Temper- 
ance Board  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 
This  is  quite  unrelated  to  any  of  our  mis- 
sion work,  and  yet  there  is  no  member 
of  any  of  our  churches  who  is  not  inter- 
ested in  the  progress  of  the  fight  against 
the  salcon.  But  where  in  our  convention 
as  at  present  organized  would  there  be 
an  appropriate  place  for  the  presentation 
of  this  theme  and  the  report  of  this 
board?     Manifestly  nowhere. 

It  is  clear  therefore,  that  our  greatest 
need  is  a  convention,  not  simply  of  one 
or  another  of  our  societies  or  boards,  but 
a  convention  of  the  Disciples  as  a  broth- 
erhood. This  convention  should  be  made 
up  of  delegates  chosen  by  the  churches 
upon  a  fair  basis  of  representation,  such 
as  one  delegate  for  each  hundred  mem- 
'  bers,  or  for  each  two  hundred.     The  .de- 


tails of  the  plan  could  be  easily  worked 
out  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  Those  per- 
sons who  have  become  annual  or  life 
members,  or  life  directors  of  one  of  the 
societies,  would  naturally  have  the  rights 
of  delegates  without  action  of  their  con- 
gregations. The  machinery  of  such  a 
convention  would  be  comparatively  sim- 
ple. It  would  be  in  session  continuously 
during  the  days  of  meeting,  taking  recess 
from  session  to  session,  and  to  it  the  dif- 
ferent societies  and  boards  would  make 
reports  and  present  their  causes. 

As  a  step  in  this  direction  we  should 
urge  the  churches  to  appoint  regular  del- 
egates to  the  New  Orleans  convention. 
This  would  have  the  double  advantage  of 
procuring  a  larger  attendance  at  that 
gathering  and  of  making  that  attendance 
in  some  true  sense  representative  of  the 
churches.  Moreover,  there  would  appear 
to  be  some  obligation  on  the  part  of  a 
church  to  defray  the  expenses  of  its  dele- 
gate or  delegates  to  the  annual  conven- 
tion. In  most  of  the  other  religious 
bodies  this  obligation  is  accepted  as  a 
matter  of  course.  It  should  be  so  among 
the  Disciples.  No  minister  should  be  ex- 
pected to  pay  his  traveling  and  hotel 
bills  while  in  attendance  upon  a  gather- 
ing whose  inspiration  he  will  bring  back 
in  so  large  a  measure  to  his  people.  One 
hardly  needs  to  add  that  churches  would 
hardly  think  of  charging  up  a  man's 
time  against  him  while  he  is  doing  his 
duty  at  the  annual  gathering.  And  yet 
we  have  known  of  churches  who  grudg- 
ingly granted  their  ministers  permission 
to  go,  and  declined  alike  to  defray  their 
expenses  or  to  provide  pulpit  supplies. 
In  most  other  religious  bodies  such  con- 
duct would  be  regarded  as  niggardly  and 
undignified. 

If  the  churches  take  this  step  of  send- 
ing their  delegates  to  the  New  Orleans 
convention  it  will  be  a  very  natural  and 
logical  step  for  these  delegates  in  con- 
vention assembled  to  take  measures  to- 
ward the  organization  of  a  regular  and 
representative  convention  of  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ.  By  all  means  the  gath- 
ering at  Pittsburg  in  1909  should  be  of 
this  kind.  A  hundred  years  of  history 
suffices  for  the  imperfect  and  partial 
plans  with  which  we  are  now  proceeding. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  hope  that  we  may 
begin  our  second  century  with  a  more 
adequate  and  representative  annual  con- 
vention. 


was  a  quiet,  almost  secluded  spirit  who 
was  never  a  leading  figure  in  the 
church's  activities  and  yet  was  an  al- 
most household  word  in  the  homes  of 
Disciples.  Robert  Moffett  was  known  to 
the  brotherhood  by  his  presence  in  the 
gatherings  of  Disciples  and  in  the  strong 
messages  which  he  brought  out  of  the 
Holy  Scripture  and  his  own  rich  experi- 
ence. J.  S.  Lamar  was  the  saint  and 
mystic  who  reached  an  even  wider  circle 
through  his  gifts  as  a  writer.  For  many 
years  he  contributed  regularly  to  our 
journals,  charming  all  by  the  graceful- 
ness and  dignity  of  his  words.  To  him 
was  intrusted  the  honorable  task  of  com- 
piling the  life  of  Isaac  Errett,  and  the 
work  was  admirably  performed.  His 
later  volumes  "First  Principles"  and 
"Going  on  to  Perfection"  were  well  adapt- 
ed to  the  instruction  of  young  Disciples 
and  old.  He  came  of  an  honored  family 
in  the  south  and  was  himself  an  honor  to 
his  clan. 

In  the  passing  of  such  men  into  the 
larger  life  those  of  us  who  remain  behind 
perceive  that  our  possessions  in  heaven 
grow  more  valuable  and  our  ties  with 
earth  are  loosening.  That  God  has  even 
greater  services  for  such  souls  in  the 
ampler  experience  upon  which  they  are 
entering  cannot  be  doubted  by  those  who 
understand  even  the  value  of  the  pres- 
ent partial  and  preparatory  life. 


DEPARTING  LEADERS. 

The  passing  of  so  venerable  and  be- 
loved a  leader  as  J.  S.  Lamar  calls  for 
more  than  a  momentary  reflection  upon 
the  strong  men  who  are  entering  into 
the  larger  life.  Within  a  month  two 
such  have  left  the  scene  of  their  active 
ministries  to  enter  into  the  rest  that  re- 
mains for  the  people  of  God.  Robert 
Moffett  and  J.  S.  Lamar  were  men  of  al- 
most precisely  opposite  types.  .  The  one 
was  an  organizer,  a  leader  of  activities, 
a  widely  travelled  and  experienced  plan- 
ner of  ways  and  means  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  God.     The  other 


UNION    EVANGELISM    IN    WINNI- 
PEG. 

An  evangelistic  campaign  lasting  some 
weeks  has  recently  closed  in  the  city  of 
Winnipeg.  The  leaders  were  Dr.  J.  Wil- 
ber  Chapman,  of  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Evangelism,  and  Dr.  J.  W.  Dawson,  of 
the  Congregational  National  Evangelistic 
Committee. 

Dr.  Chas.  Gordon  (Ralph  Conner),  of 
that  city,  has  written  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  meeting  for  the  general  re- 
ligious press.  From  it  we  clip  the  fol- 
lowing paragraphs: 

Dr.  Chapman  is  a  man  endowed  with  truly 
remarkable  gifts,  a  master  organizer  and 
manager  of  men.  He  is  at  once  conciliatory 
and  firm,  quick  to  receive  a  suggestion, 
definite  and  prompt  in  his  conclusions,  and 
through  all  there  breathes  the  warm,  kind- 
ly, human  spirit  of  the  man.  As  a  preacher 
he  is  quite  unique  in  style  and  method,  he 
is  no  elaborator  of  arguments,  he  leads  no 
frontal  attack  upon  the  enemy,  he  has  no 
sermons  directed  against  outstanding  vices, 
but  he  preaches  a  positive  Gospel  with  a 
poignant  heart-searching  power,  with  a 
deep,  manly  tenderness  and  love  that 
enables  him  to  grip  hard  and  hold  firm 
men's  hearts.  Then,  too,  he  possesses  a 
marvelous  power  of  anecdotal  illustration. 
His  stories  are  never  dragged  in  for  their 
own  sake,  they  strike  quick  and  deep  into 
the  heart  and  carry  the  truth  with  them. 
The  power  that  is  specially  characteristic 
of  Dr.  Chapman  is  heart  power.  Before  he 
is  speaking  three  minutes  he  is  gripping  at 
your  heart,  and  from  that  time  to  the  end 
of  his  meeting,  his  words  keep  tugging  at 
you.  But  it  is  as  an  evangelist  in  securing 
entrance  for  his  Gospel  message  and  imme- 
diate decision  for  the  Christian  life  that  Dr. 
Chapman  is  at  his  greatest.  When  he  comes 
to  his  after  meeting  he  becomes  possessed 
of  an  intense  and  concentrated  determina- 
tion to  win  men  that  is  almost  irresistible. 

Dr.  Dawson  is  great,  but  in  another  way. 
His  preaching  power  is  known  to  the  world. 
His  sermons  are  masterpieces  of  illumi- 
nating and  illuminated  logic.  In  illustra- 
tion he  freely  calls  upon  his  rich  stores  of 
history     and     literature,      while     his     poetic 


IOO 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


imagination  lights  up  some  of  his  greatest 
passages  as  lightning  a  storm-beaten  night, 
or  sunlight  a  summer  landscape.  He  is 
somewhat  new  to  the  evangelistic  work,  and 
has  not  the  skill  of  Chapman  in  throwing 
the  net,  but  even  in  his  three  weeks'  cam- 
paign in  Winnipeg,  he  developed  a  method 
of  his  own  that  became  singularly  effective. 
On  the  whole,  the  Chapman-Dawson  com- 
bination for  evangelistic  work  it  would  be 
difficult   to  excel. 

Now  what  about  results?  There  are  peo- 
ple so  constituted  that  they  demand  insist- 
ently tabulated  statistics,  forgetting  that  we 
have  not  yet  learned  the  counter  of  spiritual 
arithmetic. 

First,  in  old-fashioned  words,  souls  were 
saved.  Men  lost,  confessedly  lost,  were 
saved,  and  are  today  carrying  about  with 
them  in  their  hearts  an  ineffable  joy. 
Others  who  in  this  country  had  wandered 
far  from  their  religious  moorings  were  re- 
called. 

Second,  a  social  conscience  has  been  de- 
veloped. The  Church  and  the  Christian  are 
awakening  to  concern  not  simply  for  the 
soul  of  the  individual,  but  for  the  soul  of 
the    community. 

Third,  Christian  men  and  women  whose 
religious  ambition  had  hitherto  been  to  es- 
cape sin  and  to  finally  reach  heaven,  have 
had  the  nobler  vision  revealed  to  them. 
The  joy  of  service  and  of  sacrifice  has 
touched   their   lives. 


Fourth,  and  perhaps  most  important,  the 
Church  has  been  revived.  Congregations 
formerly  living  for  themselves  have  been 
made  to  see  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  its  essence  is  forgetfulness  of  self.  Min- 
isters content  with  growing  attendance  of 
respectable  people  upon  public  worship,  con- 
tent with  popularity  and  influence  in  their 
communities,  have  been  penetrated  by  a  Di- 
vine discontent.  They  have  suddenly  be- 
come aware  that  they  have  been  living  in 
the  elder  brother's  country,  rejoicing  in  the 
Gospel  of  a  good  time,  unaware  of  the 
Father's  agony,  and  forgetful  of  the  younger 
brother  who  was  far  away  and  lost  and 
dead.  They  will  never  be  as  content  again, 
but  they   will   be   happier. 


IN  BRIEF. 

Prof.  W.  D.  MacClintock,  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago,  who  has  for  years  been 
an  active  worker  in  the  educational  field 
and  an  especially  valued '  leader  in  the 
High  Park  Church  of  this  city  has  been 
appointed  a  member  of  the  special  edu- 
cational commission  to  visit  the  Philip- 
pine Islands  for  the  purpose  of  making 


addresses  and  holding  conferences  in  the 
educational  centers  of  those  islands. 
Prof.  Frederick  Starr,  of  the  University, 
is  another  member  of  this  commission. 
About  six  months  will  be  spent  in  the 
Islands.  The  commission  will  leave  the 
last  of  February. 

The  interest  in  the  union  of  Baptists 
and  Disciples,  or  at  least  in  closer  co- 
operation, has  taken  form  in  Chicago  in 
an  effort  to  hold  joint  sessions  of  the 
ministerial  associations  of  the  two 
churches  once  or  twice  in  the  month. 
The  proposition  grew  out  of  addresses 
on  this  theme  recently  made  at  the  Bap- 
tist congress  in  Baltimore.  The  Baptist 
ministers  of  Chicago  have  acted  upon  the 
matter  with  promptness  and  cordiality, 
and  the  present  prospects  indicate  an 
early  arrangement  which  it  is  hoped  may 
issue  in  permanent  and  definite  co-oper- 
ation. 


The  Kind  of  Ministers  Needed 


The  man  who  presumes  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  must  expect  to 
be  subjected  to  the  severest  tests.  What 
are  some  of  the  essential  things  to  be 
looked  for  in  him?  What  kind  of  a  man 
must  he  be?  For  the  minister  must  first 
of  all  be  a  man,  or  he  will  amount  to 
but  little  as  a  minister. 

1.  First  of  all,  he  must  have  Charac- 
ter. Paul  addresses  Timothy  as  "man 
of  God;"  God's  man,  speaking  for  him, 
representing  him  before  the  court  of  the 
human  conscience.  He  is  to  "flee"  all 
hurtful  lusts,  and  to  "follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  patience, 
meekness."  He  is  to  be  the  thing  he 
teaches  others  to  become.  Emerson 
says,  "What  you  are  speaks  so  loud  that 
I  cannot  hear  what  you  say;"  and  many 
a  loud-mouthed  Boanerges  is  ignorant  of 
the  fact,  patent  to  everybody  else,  that 
the  thunder  of  his  voice  is  drowned  by 
the  still  louder  thunder  of  his  unworthy 
life.  Goethe  says,  "He  who  would  create 
something  must  first  be  something;"  and 
no  man  can  effect  the  '"new  creation" 
that  is  wrought  by  the  gospel  unless  he 
is  himself  a  new  creature.  At  least,  his 
labors  must  be  far  less  effective  if  he 
fails  to  embody  in  himself  the  truth  he 
preaches.  Jesus  could  say,-  "I  am  the 
truth:"  therefore  the  truth  he  spake  was 
eternal. 

2.  The  minister  must  be  a  man  of  Ca- 
pacity. Narrow  men  may  accomplish 
good,  even  in  the  great  cause  of  human 
redemption,  but  breadth  of  vision  and 
largeness  of  sympathy  will  vastly  aug- 
ment their  power.  One  must  be  able  to 
assume  many  positions  from  which  to 
view  truth,  in  its  relations  to  human  life 
and  destiny,  if  he  is  to  be  an  effective 
teacher.  Paul  became  "all  things  to  all 
men,  that  he  might  by  all  means  save 
some."  This  does  not  mean  that  he  was 
a  time-server,  but  that  he  was  a  time-ob- 
server, whose  vision  was  restricted  to  no 
one  angle  of  human  life,  but  swept  over 
a  horizon  as  wide  as  that  of  his  Master. 
A  strong,  alert  mind;  warm,  sympathetic 
heart;  generous,  fraternal  disposition, 
will  help  mightily  to  equip  one  for  this 
holiest  of  ministries.  Such  a  man  will 
avoid  bigotry  and  sectarianism  on  the 
one  hand,  and  on  the  other  hand  a  false 
liberality  that  would,  for  a  seemingly 
temporary  advantage,  surrender  the  very 
neart  of  the  truth  to  which  he  stood  com- 
mitted. 

3.  The  minister  .must  be  a  man  of 
Culture.     With  universal  education  of  the 


W.  F.  Richardson 

people  must  go  the  higher  education  of 
the  ministry.  The  preacher  must  be  a 
leader  of  the  thought  of  men,  as  well  as 
a  pleader  for  their  moral  betterment.  It 
has  been  said  that  if  God  has  little  use 
for  man's  knowledge,  he  has  none  at  all 
for  his  ignorance.  But  it  is  not  true  that 
he  has  little  use  for  man's  knowledge  and 
wisdom.  He  has  every  need  of  it,  to  ac- 
complish his  purposes  for  man.  No  hu- 
man capacity  or  acquirement  is  useless 
in  his  service.  The  highest  gifts  can  be 
effective  for  the  highest  ends.  The  day 
has  passed  when  illiteracy  and  rudeness 
will  be  tolerated  in  the  pulpit.  To  be 
ungrammatical,  inaccurate,  boorish  in 
one's  speech  is  as  offensive  as  to  appear 
in  the  pulpit  in  one's  shirt  sleeves.  With 
the  opportunities  for  intellectual  culture 
now  available  to  young  men,  no  one 
should  think  of  entering  the  ministry 
without  taking  at  least  a  college  course. 
If  possible,  he  ought  to  supplement  this 
with  work  in  a  good  university.  And, 
while  there  are  many  men  of  God  whose 
labors  God  is  blessing,  who  have  lacked 
these  advantages;  they  would  be  the  first 
to  acknowledge  the  weakness  of  their 
ministry,  compared  with  what  it  might 
have  been,  had  they  enjoyed  these  means 
of  larger  culture. 

4.  The  minister  must  be  a  man  of 
Consecration.  "For  their  sakes  I  conse- 
crate myself,  that  they  also  might  be  con- 
secrated through  the  truth,"  says  our 
Lord,  in  his  intercessory  prayer  for  his 
disciples.  Capacity  is  incapable  of  great 
usefulness;  culture  is  ineffective  for  real 
service;  and  even  character  itself  will 
work  but  slight  blessing  to  men,  if  there 
is  not  true  consecration  to  one's  life 
work.  "This  one  thing  I  do,"  was  the 
key-note  of  Paul's  marvellous  ministry. 
The  Master  at  twelve  years  of  age  felt 
that  he  must  be  about  the  Father's  busi- 
ness. What  an  intense  life  he  lived;  one 
that,  lasting  only,  in  its  public  phases, 
but  a  little  more  than  three  years,  trans- 
formed the  face  of  the  world  and  the  life 
of  the  race.  Well  might  he  say,  as  he 
hung  on  the  cross,  "It  is  finished."  And 
his  servant,  Paul,  imitating  his  consecra- 
tion and  zeal,  could  echo  his  words,  from 
the  prison  in  Rome,  "I  have  finished  my 
course."* 

Character,  capacity,  culture  and  con- 
secration will  render  one  an  acceptable 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  will  en- 
sure to  him  both  a  fruitful  ministry  and 


a  rich  reward.  Let  us  pray  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest  that  he  will  send  forth  many 
such  laborers  into  the  harvest. 


PROVIDENCE. 

By   J.   F.   Williams. 

(Written  for  the  Christian  Century.) 
With  God,   all  things  together  work  for 
good; 

Nor  less  through  tears, 
Than  through  life's  purest,  sweetest  joys 

we  learn 
To  love  the  Way  we  had  misunderstood. 

For  through  the  years 
He   finds   at   length,    who   for  the    Truth 

doth  yearn, 
And  knows  that   Heaven   answers  in   re- 
turn. 

I  tread  the  path  of  mortals  here  below; 

But  here  and  now 
The  thorns  which  hedge  me  in,  are  made 

to.  bloom 
And    flowers    of    hope    on    desert    places 

grow, 

I  know  not  how. 
A  light,  moreover,  lifts  the  distant  gloom 
And  what  is  now  my  strength,  I  thought 

my  doom. 

A  power  not  my  own  doth  shape  my  end: 

I  seem  to  be 
Within    the    loving    grasp    of    Wisdom's 

will; 
The  good  and  ill,  the  lights  and  shadows 

blend 

In  harmony. 
And  where  I  least  had  hoped,  I  find  that 

still 
The  Unseen,  somehow,  doth  the  present 

fill. 

And  when  thro  shifting  tides  and  low'ring 
clouds 

And  hidden  .shoal, 

I    launch    upon    the    vast   and    darksome 
deep; 

When  that,   at  last,   which   solemnly   en- 
shrouds 

The  helpless  soul, 

Shall    o'er    my    drifting    fragile    life-bark 
sweep, 

Ah!   then  I'll  trust  Him  still  His  child  to 
keep. 


The   child   sees   what   we   are,   behind 
what  we  wish  to  be. 


All  seed-sowing  is  a  mysterious  thing, 
whether  the  seed  fall  into  the  earth  or 
into  souls. 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


IOI 


Effective  Church  Advertising 


The  proper  kind  of  advertising  of  the 
services  of  the  church  is  hardly  in  dan- 
ger of  being  overestimated  by  pastors 
and  churches.  The  evangelists  know  its 
value.  Improper  advertising  may  be  re- 
pulsive, worse  than  a  waste  of  money; 
but  the  proper  kind  and  amount  of  ad- 
vertising is  a  problem  of  little  less  im- 
portance to  the  church,  than  to  the  mer- 
chant. This  is  especially  true  of  the  city 
church. 

In  the  Peoria  Church  there  is  an  adver- 
tising committee,  appointed  by  the  Offi- 
cial Board.  To  this  committee  all  ad- 
vertising work  is  referred,  and  they  are 
invited  to  bring  special  plans  for  adver- 
tising before  the  Board  and  to  receive  ap- 
propriations for  carrying  out  the  plans 
adopted.  Some  of  the  means  we  find 
helpful  are: 

,  1.  The  daily  papers.  This  is  one  of 
the  best  means  of  reaching  the  communi- 
ty. We  see  to  it  that  carefully  prepared 
announcements  of  all  church  meetings 
are  given  to  the  papers;  also  that  meet- 
ings and  happenings  of  special  interest 
are  correctly  and  adequately  reported. 
The  papers  are  generous  with  their 
space;    but  many  times   the   editor  does 


H.  F.  Burns 

not  feel  that  he  has  the  time  to  "call 
up"  for  facts  about  church  events,  or  to 
write  them  up  if  they  are  "phoned" 
him,  but  will  cheerfully  take  a  well  writ- 
ten copy,  giving  generous  space  to  the 
event.  As  pastor  I  endeavor  to  show  my 
appreciation  of  the  courtesy  of  the  papers 
by  giving  them  news  items,  when  I  can. 

2.  Post  cards.  Upon  the  pastor's  desk 
there  is  a  pile  of  post  cards,  with  a  cut 
of  the  church  and  space  for  address  on 
one  side;  on  the  other  a  small  map  of 
the  part  of  the  city  where  the  church  is 
located,  showing  the  location  of  all  prin- 
cipal buildings,  hotels,  R.  R.  stations, 
and  the  Christian  Church,  also  announce- 
ments of  services.  These  cards  I  mail 
with  announcement  of  special  meetings, 
or  word  of  personal  greeting,  wherever  I 
think  they  will  do  good — as  to  strangers 
in  the  city,  whom  I  have  met,  or  who 
have  been  at  the  church  services. 

The  same  cards  are  frequently  placed 
on  Saturday  evening,  with  the  church 
calendar  for  the  coming  Sunday,  or  with 
printed  invitations,  in  the  mail  boxes  of 
the  guests  at  the  principal  hotels.     The 


hotel  clerks  are  the  more  ready  to  assist 
with  this  because  their  house  is  named 
and  located  on  the  card.  This  work  can 
be  done  easily  by  young  men  in  the 
church. 

3.  At  present  we  are  planning  for  a 
systematic  canvass  of  the  boarding  and 
rooming  houses  within  walking  distance 
of  the  church,  with  the  purpose  of  dis- 
covering young  men  and  young  women 
who  have  recently  come  into  the  city, 
and  have  not  affiliated  themselves  with 
any  church.  We  shall  not  only  leave  lit- 
erature with  them,  and  give  them  the 
personal  invitation  to  the  church,  but 
shall  so  divide  the  work  that  each  case 
can  be  "followed  up,"  with  other  invita- 
tions. And  an  effort  will  be  made  to  cul- 
tivate the  personal  acquaintance  of  these 
young  people  who  are  in  our  midst  and 
without  home  associations.  The  diffi- 
culty we  meet  here  is  in  getting  some 
one  to  do  the  work  well. 

Suggestions  in  this  direction  from  oth- 
er ministers,  I  shall  read  with  greatest 
interest.  I  hope  that  many  of  them  will 
give  the  readers  of  the  "Century"  the 
benefit  of  their  experience. 

Peoria,  111. 


Among  the  New  Books 


Old  Indian  Days,  by  Charles  A.  Eastman, 
New  York.  The  McClure  Company, 
pp.  275.     $1.25. 

The  stories  contained  in  this  volume 
are  such  as  an  old  hunter  and  Indian 
scout  might  tell  to  his  children  or  grand- 
children back  in  the  east,  where  one  nev- 
er sees  the  fierce  and  heroic  figures 
which  come  and  go  in  these  pages.  "The 
Love  of  Antelope"  is  the  story  of  an  In- 
dian lover  who  won  the  affection  of  a 
maiden  of  the  tribe  of  his  fiercest  ene- 
mies, and  the  romance  of  their  solitary 
life  in  the  great  ravine.  "The  Singing 
Spirit"  relates  how  a  party  of  famished 
Sioux  came  upon  the  cabin  of  an  old 
trapper,  lured  by  the  strange  and  un- 
known music  of  his  fiddle,  and  of  what 
happened  thereafter.  The  stories  num- 
ber nearly  a  score,  and  are  handsomely 
illustrated  with  whole  page  color 
sketches. 


The  Continent  of  Opportunity,  by  Francis 
E.  Clark,  D.  D.  New  York.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company.  pp.  337.  $1.50 
net. 

The  continent  of  South  America 
seemed  but  yesterday  so  far  away  that 
it  was  not  to  be  thought  of  as  part  of  our 
western  world.  But  with  astonishing  ra- 
pidity its  affairs  are  becoming  known  to 
us  and  the  currents  of  southward  travel 
that  formerly  stopped  with  Mexico,  or 
at  the  furthest  at  the  Isthmus  now  reach 
the  great  continent  whose  history  be- 
comes increasingly  interesting  as  it  as- 
sumes larger  place  in  our  knowledge. 
Dr.  Clark  is  an  ideal  recorder  of  travel 


experience,  for  in  his  journeys  about  the 
world  he  is  animated  by  a  serious  pur- 
pose, that  of  introducing  and  interpret- 
ing Christian  Endeavor  to  the  peoples  of 
all  lands.  This  is  not,  however,  a  vol- 
ume of  Christian  Endeavor  narratives, 
but  a  chatty,  informed  and  most  readable 
account  of  the  region  and  peoples  of 
South  America.  The  author  says,  "The 
object  of  this  volume  is  to  give  so  far  as 
its  brief  compass  and  the  author's  ability 
allow  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  coun- 
try and  peoples  of  South  America,  their 
history,  their  possibilities,  their  chief  re- 
sources, their  intellectual  and  religious 
life,  together  with  a  traveller's  impres- 
sions of  present-day  conditions."  Dr. 
Clark  believes  that  South  America  is 
neither  the  wonderland  which  over-en- 
thusiastic travellers  have  described,  nor 
the  dismal  region  which  others  have  de- 
picted. He  insists  that  it  is  not  even 
the  "neglected  continent"  longer,  but 
rather  one  of  amazing  opportunity. 

The  Lord  of  Glory,  by  Benjamin  B.  War- 
field.  New  York.  American  Tract  So- 
ciety, pp.  304.  $1.50  net. 
Prof.  Warfield  occupies  the  chair  of 
Systematic  Theology  in  Princeton  Semi- 
nary. The  book  is  an  argument  for  the 
divine  character  of  our  Lord,  based  upon 
the  terms  applied  to  him  in  the  New 
Testament.  The  author  has  gone  labori- 
ously through  the  documents  of  the 
Christian  Scriptures  noting  every  refer- 
ence to  the  Master  and  making  the  ma- 
terial thus  gathered  the  ground  of  insist- 
ence that  Christ's  character  must  be  un- 
derstood from  the  names  applied  to  him 


by  his  earliest  biographers,  since  these 
titles  were  apparently  the  outgrowth  of 
his  own  teaching  concerning  himself. 
The  body  of  the  argument  is  familiar  to 
students  of  the  older  type  of  apologetics. 
By  far  the  best  part  of  the  work  is  found 
in  the  foot-notes  which  discuss  a  good 
deal  of  the  recent  literature  upon  the 
life  of  Christ. 

The  Samaritans,  by  James  Alien  Mont- 
gomery, Ph.  D.  The  John  C.  Winston 
Company,     pp.  321.     $2.00  net. 

This  is  the  most  thorough  and  interest- 
ing attempt  in  the  English  language  to 
deal  with  the  earliest  Jewish  sect.  It 
constitutes  the  Bohlen  Lectures  for  1906. 
The  author  is  professor  in  Old  Testa- 
ment Literature  and  Language  in  the 
Philadelphia  Divinity  School.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  completely  mastered  his 
theme,  which  has  been  treated  fragment- 
arily  by  a  multitude  of  writers  in  many 
languages,  as  his  abundant  bibliography 
at  the  close  of  the  volume  proves.  After 
a  description  of  the  small  remnant  of  the 
Samaritans  at  Nablus,  the  ancient 
Shechem,  he  gives  a  summary  of  their 
origin  and  history  to  the  present  time. 
Especially  interesting  is  the  survey  of 
Jewish  literature  regarding  this  despised 
sect.  A  section  is  devoted  to  the  theol- 
ogy of  the  Samaritans  in  which  their 
close  resemblance  to  the  Sadducees  is 
noted.  The  final  chapter  is  given  to 
Samaritan  inscriptions.  Scriptures  and 
literature,  including  their  famous  codex 
of  the  five  books  of  Moses,  certainly  the 
oldest  fragment  of  the  Bible  in  exist- 
ence. 


Delays  Are    Dangerous 


So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn 
there  is  but  one  voice  with  respect  to 
the  Centennial  offering  for  a  Bethany 
College  endowment  fund.  Perhaps  noth- 
ing has  ever  been  proposed  in  all  our 
history  which  has  received  such  a  uni- 
versal chorus  of  commendation.  Still  it 
is  true  that  comparatively  few  have 
promptly  responded  to  the  appeal  which 


W.  T.  Moore 

has  been  made.  Most  of  our  brethren 
say  they  intend  to  contribute,  but  are 
waiting  for  a  favorable  opportunity,  and 
as  there  is  time  enough  yet,  they  are  put- 
ting the  matter  off  for  a  convenient  sea- 
son. They  do  not  talk  this  way  when 
dealing  with  lost  souls.     They  say  "Now 


is  the  accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation."  This  is  equally  true  of  the 
appeal  which  has  been  made  for  Beth- 
any College.  A  dollar  given  now  may  be 
worth  several  given  at  this  "convenient 
season."  In  any  case,  delay  with  respect 
to  this  matter  may  prove  fatal  to  the 
whole  enterprise.  Some  are  waiting  with 
the  hope  that  they  may  give  more  liber- 


102 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


ally  after  a  while  than  they  could  if  they 
gave  now.  This  is  certainly  a  worthy -mo- 
tive for  delay,  but  it  is  dangerous.  Give 
now  what  you  can,  and  then  if  you  can 
give  more  after  a  while,  add  to  your  first 
contribution.  As  we  are  asking  for 
reasonable  sums,  there  is  scarcely  a  sin- 
gle person  in  the  whole  brotherhood  who 
cannot  give  something  now.  I  have  re- 
ceived reports  from  the  "St.  Louis  Union 
Trust  Company,"  and  the  "Mercantile 
Trust  Company"  of  Pittsburg  up  to  Feb- 
ruary the  1st,  and  while  these  banks 
have  received  an  encouraging  number  of 
subscriptions,  I  feel  that  the  pace  must 
be  largely  accelerated  if  the  amount  pro- 
posed to  be  raised  shall  be  realized.  In 
a  short  time  I  wish  to  publish  in  our 
paper  a  list  of  the  contributors  and 
amounts  subscribed  up  to  date,  but  be- 
fore doing  this,  I  wish  to  give  all  our 
brethren  another  opportunity  to  be  reg- 
istered in  this  first  installment.  Please 
send  in  your  subscriptions  at  once  to 
either  of  the  banks  indicated,  or  if  you 
prefer  you  may  send  directly  to  me,  and 
you  will  receive  promptly  a  receipt  for 
the  same,  while  at  the  same  time  you 
will  encourage  ethers  to  do  likewise. 
Will  the  preachers  everywhere  take  this 
matter  up  in  their  churches  without  any 
further  delay,  and  begin  at  once  an  ac- 
tive campaign  for  the  Centennial  Endow- 
ment Fund?  It  seems  to  me  our  Centen- 
nial would  be  largely  a  farce  if  we  failed 
to  realize  a  handsome  endowment  fund 
for  Bethany  College. 

W.  T.  Moore,  Columbia,  Missouri. 
February  8,  1908. 


CORRESPONDENCE  COURSE  IN 
APPLIED  CHRISTIANITY 

It  is  the  business  of  the  church  to  ap- 
ply the  principles  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
present  clay  social  conditions.  To  do  this 
successfully  one  must  know  men  and  the 
problems  which  are  perplexing  them.  It 
is  the  purpose  of  this  course  to  help 
ministers — particularly  those  in  indus- 
trial .centers — to  study  scientifically  and 
sympathetically  conditions  in  their  own 
fields. 

It  goes  farther  than  this.  It  indicates 
to  the  student  the  best  methods  whereby 
these  conditions  may  be  met.  It  deals 
with  the  modern  situation  in  a  modern 
way.  The  theoretical  aspects  of  the 
problems  to  be  considered  are  reduced 
to  the  minimum.  The  work  is  so  ar- 
ranged that  a  man  may  immediately  put 
his  study  into  effect  in  his  own  local 
field. 

Each  student  puts  the  emphasis  upon 
the  work  of  study  that  applies  most 
largely  to  his  own  church  work.  Re- 
porting the  results  of  his  efforts,  the  stu- 
dent receives  recommendations  from 
time  to  time  as  to  the  most  effective 
methods  of  work  to  be  introduced. 

A  man's  own  field  is  the  best  field  for 
him  to  study.  He  has  close  at  hand  the 
laboratory  in  which  he  may  work  out 
the  ideas  which  will  be  presented  to  him. 
Helpful  as  the  courses  in  Christian  so- 
ciology in  our  theological  seminaries 
may  be,  it  is  not  possible  in  the  seminary 
to  give  the  student  the  experience  which 
may  be  his  after  he  has  become  a  settled 
pastor.  Many  ministers  whose  pastorates 
are  in  what  are  known  as  city  mission 
fields  feel  the  inadequacy  of  the  training 
which  they  have  received  in  order  to 
meet  the  problems  which  now  confront 
them.  It  is  the  object  of  this  correspond- 
ence course  to  supplement  the  fundamen- 
tal and  very  valuable  training  received 
in  the  theological  seminary. 


Many  of  our  difficulties  are  due  to  un- 
formed or  half-formed  opinions  and  prop- 
ositions. The  course  demands  the  forma- 
tion of  very  definite  questions  and  an- 
swers. This,  of  itself,  will  be  an  exer- 
cise of  great  value. 

OUTLINE   OF  THE   COURSE. 
I.    Study  of   Local    Field. 

A  close  analysis  of  conditions  in  the 
local  church;  the  equipment  of  the  church 
for  practical  work;  the  social,  economic 
and  physical  conditions  in  the  commun- 
ity; the  organizations  at  work  in  the 
church;  a  study  of  the  success  and  fail- 
ure of  methods  employed;  a  study  of 
problem  questions  in  the  community; 
f  iggestions  for  a  complete  study  of  the 
moral  and  religious  aspects  of  the  city's 
life. 

M,    Methods  of  Social   and   Economic   Re- 
form. 

The  philosophy  of  the  labor  movement, 
including  socialism,  trade  unionism,  an- 
archism, etc.;  methods  of  industrial 
peace,  in  which  suggestions  will  be  given 
as  to  how  ministers  may  assist  in  bring- 
ing it  about; .  social  centers  for  the  peo- 
ple— the  study  of  lodges,  social  clubs,  the 
saloon,  municipal  centers  and  social  set- 
tlements. 

III.    Institutional    Church. 

The  necessity  for  institutional  church 
work;  the  principles  upon  which  such 
work  should  be  done;  how  to  conduct  an 


institutional  church  with  limited  finances; 
general  methods  of  institutional  church 
work. 

IV.  Evangelism  for  Workingmen. 

Methods  of  conducting  shop  meetings; 
out-of-door  preaching;  tent  meetings; 
men's  meetings. 

V.    Use   of   Literature. 

The  value  of  literature  in  church  work; 
how  to  get  results  with  leaflets;  how  to 
write  for  the  press. 

VI.   How  to  Advertise  the  Church. 

The  psychology  of  advertising;  the 
principles  of  advertising;  the  construc- 
tion of  advertising;  the  methods  of  ad- 
vertising; advertising  mediums;  the  use 
of  type. 

In  connection  with  most  of  these  stud- 
ies it  is  expected  that  the  student  will 
submit  for  criticism  the  result  of  the 
work  suggested. 

This  enterprise  is  not  conducted  upon 
a  commercial  basis.  Its  sole  purpose  is 
to  help  ministers  in  their  work.  But  in 
order  to  cover  the  expense  of  correspond- 
ence, special  literature,  postage,  etc.,  a 
charge  of  $5  for  the  course  will  be 
made. 

We  invite  ministers  of  any  denomina- 
tion to  enroll  with  us  as  the  study  is  in 
no  sense  sectarian. 

Address  Charles  Stelzle,  155  Fifth  ave- 
nue, New  York  City. 


Let's  Cheer    Up 


If  you   attend    to   your    work   and   let       astic.     Open  your  mouth  and  throw  your- 
your   enemy   alone,   some    one   else    will       self  into  it." — Sacred  Heart  Review. 

come  along  some  day  and  do  him  up  for  

you.  Perfectly    Truthful. 

"I  really  don't  believe  that  you  par- 
ticularly wanted  to  hear  me  sing,"  said  a 
young  lady  coyly.  "I  did,  indeed,"  her 
admirer  protested.  "I  had  never  heard 
you  before." — Pick-me-up. 


In  casting  bread  on  waters  wide 

It  is  no  sin 
To    wait    until   you're    sure   the   tide 

Is  coming  in. 


The  devil  invented  a  warm  bed  to 
discourage  early  rising,  and  the  Lord  ar- 
ranged cold  bath  rooms  to  hustle  a  man 
in  getting  dressed. 


Nodd — "There  was  to  be  a  meeting  of 
my  creditors  to-day."  Todd — "Well, 
wasn't  there?"  "No.  They  unanimously 
agreed  that  they  couldn't  afford  to  spend 
the  time. 


It    Does    So. 

Wise — "He  says  he  has  perfected  plans 
that  will  enable  him  to  build  low-priced 
motor  cars,  placing  the  machines  within 
the  reach  of  all." 

Browne — "My,  that  means  a  great  busi- 
ness undertaking!" 

Wise — "H'm!  It  also  means  a  great 
undertaking  business." — Catholic  Stand- 
ard and  Times. 


"I'm  weary  of  being  a   bachelor  girl." 
"Well?" 

"Do  you  know  any  fellow  who's  tired 
of  being  a  spinster  man?" 


Mrs.  Houlihan  (sobbing) — I  never  saw 
ye  till  th'  day  before  me  unforchinit  mar- 
riage ! 

Mr.  Houlihan — An'  I  often  whist  ye 
had  not  seen  me  till  th'  day  after! 


To    Legislators. 
Be  gentle  with  the  railways; 

Oh,  handle  them  with  care, 
For  every  time  you  make  them  grieve 
The  public  pays  more  fare. 

— Washington  Star. 


Generous. 

Mr.  Means — I  have  nothing  but  praise 
for  the  new  minister. 

Mr.  Goode — So  I  noticed  when  the 
plate  came  around." — Philadelphia  In- 
quirer. 


Bad  News. 

"How  are  you,  Mr.  Myers,  this  incle- 
ment weather?" 

"Just  managing  to  keep  out  of  the  un- 
dertaker's hands." 

"Oh,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that!" — South- 
western   Presbyterian. 


Fond    of    Both. 
He — "Are  you  3,  vegetarian?" 
She — "Oh,  no;  I  love  good1  beef." 
He — "Ah!  I  wish  I  were  a  beef!" 
She— "Well.    I    like    veal,    also."— The 
United  Presbyterian. 


Enthusiasm. 
Instructor  in  Public   Speaking — "What 
is  the  matter  with  you,  Mr.  Brown?  Can't 
you  speak  any  louder?    Be  more  enthusi- 


A  Matter  of  Custom. 

Two  ladies  who  had  not  seen  each 
other  for  years  recently  met  in  the 
street.  They  recognized  each  other  after 
a  time,  and  their  recognition  was  cordial. 

"So  delighted  to  see  you  again.  Why, 
you  are  scarcely  altered." 

"So  glad,"  and  how  little  changed  you 
are.    Why,  how  long  is  it  since  we  met?" 

"About  ten  years." 

"And  why  have  you  never  been  to  see 
me?" 

"My  dear,  just  look  at  the  weather  we 
have   had." — Tid-Bits. 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


103 


Lesson  Text 

John 

6:1-18 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Feb.   23 

The  Pool  of  Bethesda* 

The  arrangement  of  material  in  the 
Gospel  of  John  does  not  appear  to  be  or- 
derly. With  the  opening  of  chapter  6 
Jesus  is  represented  as  being  in  Galilee, 
but  in  the  preceding  chapter  his  ministry 
falls  in  Judea.  It  has  been  suggested  by 
several  students  of  the  text  that  a  better 
arrangement  would  place  chapter  6  after 
chapter  4,  and  then  follow  it  with  chapter 
5;  then:  15-24,  1-13,  25-36,  45-52,  37-44. 
This  plan  seems  to  bring  the  events  into 
more  orderly  relation  with  each  other, 
and  avoids  several  difficulties  which  the 
present  arrangement  of  the  text  involves. 
This  would  bring  the  present  lesson  im- 
mediately after  the  di^c?""""  of  Jesus 
upon  the  True  Bread,  delivered  at  Cap- 
ernaum, which  resulted  in  much  popular 
disapproval  and  many  desertions  from 
his  company  of  disciples.  About  this 
time  it  is  probable  that  Jesus  left  Galilee 
for  his  visit  to  Jerusalem. 

Where    Was    the    Pool? 

Many  efforts  had  been  made  by  biblical 
scholars  to  locate  the  pool  of  Bethesda 
which  had  five  porches.  From  the  de- 
scription one  would  infer  that  it  was  a 
large  rectangular  pool  surrounded  by 
open  colonnades  and  crossed  at  its  cen- 
tral point  If.'  a  bridge-like  added  colon- 
nade which  formed  the  fifth  porch.  It  is 
known  that  Jerusalem  had  several  pools, 
of  which  the  one  now  most  familiar  is 
the  so-called  "Pool  of  Hezekiah"  on  the 
western  hill  not  far  from  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre.  But  this  is  net  an 
intermittent  spring,  being  fed  from  an- 
other pool  outside  of  the  walls  with 
which  it  is  connected  by  a  conduit.  In 
the  court  of  the  Church  of  St.  Anne  near 
St.  Stephen's  Gate  in  the  eastern  wall 
there  is  a  ruined  Crusader  church,  in  the 
crypt  of  which  there  is  a  spring  which  is 
usually  pointed  out  by  the  guides  as  the 
•Pool  of  Bethesda.  But  there  is  no  indi- 
cation that  this  pool  was  ever  subject  to 
that  strange  variation  which  is  pointed 
out  as  the  characteristic  of  the  pool  in 
the  lesson.  The  only  water  source  near 
the  city  which  has  this  feature  of  inter- 
mittent flow  is  the  so-called  Fountain  of 
the  Virgin  outside  of  the  eastern  wall  on 
the  western  slope  of  the  valley  of  Kid- 
ron.  This  spring  connects  with  the  Pool 
of  Siloani  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below, 
through  the  long  conduit  dug  under  the 
city  walls  in  the  reign  of  King  Hezekiah 
(2  Kings  20:20).  That  this  Pool  of  Si- 
loam  was  in  the  city  from  the  times  of 
Hezekiah  onward  is  clear.  It  was  the 
pool  to  which  Jesus  sent  the  blind  man 
that  he  might  wash  and  regain  his  sight. 
It  is  quite  probable  that  this  was  the 
scene  of  the  incident  here  recounted. 
The   Legend   of  the  Angel. 

It  will  be  noticed  by  the  student  that 
the  Revised  Versions  omit  the  fourth 
and  a  portion  of  the  third  verse  which 
contain  the  tradition  accounting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water,  by  the  legend  that 
an  angel  periodically  stirred  it  and  that 
the  first  to  plunge  in  after  this  agitation 
was  sure  of  being  healed.     The  cause  of 


international  Sundav  School  Lesson  for 
February  23rd,  1908.  Jesus  at  the  Pool  of 
Bethesda,  John  6:1-18.  Golden  Text.  "Him- 
self took  our  infirmities  and  bear  our  sick- 
nesses,"  Matt.    8:17.     Memory  verses,    S,    9. 


H.  L.  Willett 

the  troubling  of  the  water  is  apparent  to 
anyone  who  studies  the  relation  of  the 
Virgin's  Fountain  and  the  pool  below  it 
to  its  water  source  in  the  rocks  above, 
where  a  pocket  fills  with  water  until  it 
overflows,  when  the  syphon  action  sets 
in  and  drains  it  until  it  is  again  refilled. 
This  accounts  for  the  periodical  flowing 
of  the  water  through  the  conduit  and  into 
the  Pool  of  Siloam.  It  is  not  strange 
that  peculiar  virtues  should  be  attached 
to  waters  having  this  mysterious  mo  ce- 
ment, and  that  the  belief  should  grow  up 
that  only  the  first  to  enter  after  the  agi- 
tation could  receive  the  healing  power. 
The    Afflicted    Man. 

Jesus  was  probably  accustomed  to  visit 
the  places  where  the  sick  and  the  dis- 
tressed gathered.  He  was  one  who  went 
about  doing  good  and  his  heart  was  al- 
ways tender  when  he  beheld  the  suffer- 
ings which  sin  had  brought  upon  men. 
He  was  not  well  known  in  Jerusalem  as 
yet,  and  had  opportunity  therefore  to 
observe  the  sufferers  gathered  about  the 
Pool  of  the  Five  Porches  without  being 
importuned  for  help.  The  man  on  whom 
he  looked  particularly  was  one  long  af- 
flicted and  well-nigh  hopeless  of  cure  be- 
cause of  his  inability  to  reach  the  heal- 
ing waters.  To  him  Jesus  brought  a 
blessing  greater  than  that  of  first  ap- 
proach to  the  troubled  pool.  He  bade 
him  take  up  his  mat  and  go  out.  The 
faith  which  Jesus  inspired  was  enough  to 
accomplish  the  cure.  The  man  took  the 
Lord  at  his  word  and  went  forth  healed. 
The   Holy   Sabbath. 

But  in  the  healing  of  this  cripple 
Jesus  crossed  one  of  the  traditions  of  the 
Jewish  leaders.  There  was  no  law  against 
acts  of  mercy  or  of  necessity  upon  the 
Sabbath,  but  the  scribes  had  drawn  fine 
distinctions,  and  Jesus'  healing  of  the 
lame  man  was  construed  as  a  fracture  of 
the  Sabbath  law.  When  the  man  now 
restored,  was  questioned  by  the  Jews  as 
to  who  had  wrought  his  cure,  he  could 
not  tell  them,  though  they  must  have 
known  that  Jesus  only  was  likely  to  per- 
form healings  of  this  sort.  When  Jesus 
and  his  new  friend  met  later  on  in  the 
temple  the  Lord  gave  him  one  of  those 
characteristic  counsels  which  reveal  the 
heart  of  Jesus'  message  to  men,  "Sin  no 
more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee." 
This  was  the  Master's  favorite  admoni- 
tion to  those  he  met.  He  knew  that  sin 
was  the  cause  of  suffering.  It  lay  at 
the  heart  of  physical  disease  as  in  this 
case,  and  it  was  the  cause  of  moral 
overthrow  as  in  that  of  the  woman  taken 
in  sin.  To  both  these  and  to  others 
Jesus  gave  the  one  word  of  admonition, 
"Go  and  sin  no  more." 

The    Father's    Constant    Work. 

« 

The  lesson  closes  with  one  of  Jesus' 
greatest  sayings.  The  Jews  had  accused 
him  of  breaking  the  Sabbath.  Jesus  re- 
sponded that  his  Father  had  always  been 
at  work.  Sabbaths  were  no  exception  to 
the  rule  of  the  Father's  continuous  activ- 
ity. From  the  time  of  creation's  first  be- 
ginning God  had  never  ceased  to  be  ac- 
tive in  the  great    tasks  of    the  Universe. 


He  was  always  creating  new  life  and 
lifting  it  to  higher  levels.  Such  ceaseless 
concern  for  the  development  and  im- 
provement of  the  world  counted  the  Sab- 
bath as  joint  partner  with  the  weak  and 
sought  no  rest  or  tarrying.  Jesus  does 
not  advocate  the  neglect  of  a  day  of  rest, 
but  shows  that  their  interpretation  of  the 
Sabbath  law  was  shallow  and  useless. 
God's  work  never  ceases,  for  it  is  of 
the  highest  order,  nor  does  the  work 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  ever  reach  pause 
or  cessation  in  its  progress.  That  which 
Jesus  did  for  the  man  at  the  Pool  of 
Bethesda  by  a  single  word  of  power 
he  is  doing  for  all  the  needy  and  sinful 
by  the  slow  but  certain  processes  of  re- 
demption, which,  through  obedience  to 
the  laws  of  righteousness  and  welfare 
bring  wholeness  and  health  to  the  bodies 
and  souls  of  men. 

Daily  Readings. 
Monday — Christ  the  Lord  of  Salvation, 
Matt.  9:1-3.  Tuesday — Lord  of  disease 
and  suffering,  Mark  1:22-34.  Wednesday 
— Power  to  create  anew,  2  Cor.  5:1-21. 
Thursday — The  gracious  helper,  Rom.  8: 
14-27.  Friday— The  touch  of  faith,  Luke 
6:17-23.  Saturday — The  full  redemption, 
Eph.  1:1-12.  Sunday — Heart  wholeness. 
John    3:7-21. 


THE  DES   MOINES    MISSIONARY 
RALLY. 

High  water  mark  in  missionary  rallies 
was  reached  in  Des  Moines,  Tuesday, 
January  21.  Charles  S.  Medbury  dem- 
onstrated again  that  it  is  easier  to  do 
a  big  thing  than  a  little  one.  From  1,000 
to  1,500  people  were  present  at  the  sev- 
eral sessions  and  gave  breathless  atten- 
tion to  every  word.  All  classes  in  the 
Bible  College  of  Drake  University  were 
adjourned  and  students  in  other  depart- 
ments had  liberty  to  attend  the  rally 
Listead  of  their  classes. 

From  two  to  four  o'clock  the  business 
louses  of  University  Place  closed  and 
the  men  came  to  church.  After  the  pub- 
lic schools  were  out  five  hundred  chil- 
dren swarmed  into  the  house  of  God 
and  were  given  the  seats  of  honor.  The 
impressions  which  they  received  from 
the  exhibits  and  from  the  words  of  A. 
McLean,  C.  S.  Weaver  and  Dr.  Royal  J. 
Dye  will  never  be  effaced.  After  the 
children  the  Drake  students,  who  had 
been  present  all  day,  had  a  special  word 
from  Dr.  Dye.  Even  after  adjournment 
groups  of  student  volunteers  gathered 
about  the  missionaries  and  kept  them 
talking  until  train  time. 

The  ministers  of  Des  Moines  and  the 
regions  round  about  were  present  in 
force  and  many  of  them  spoke  burning 
words  .  on  the  world's  evangelization. 
The  presence  of  Mrs.  Laura  De  Laney 
Garst  was  a  benediction.  A  further 
reach  and  a  wider  purpose  were  given 
to  the  rally  by  the  messages  of  a  Cen- 
tennial secretary,  W.  R.  Warren.  If  Des 
Moines  is  an  index  we  shall  be  giving 
more  than  twenty  three  cents  each  for 
Foreign  Mission  in  1909. 


The   man    who    says    nothing  is    never 
misquoted. 


104 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


Scripture 

Rom. 

1:14-16 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Feb.  26 

Debt  of  the  Strong  to  the  Weak 

The  conversion  of  Paul  to  Christianity 
was  his  call  to  the  mission  field.  The 
need  which  Christ  met  in  him  Paul  felt 
was  universal.  He  would  have  been  driv- 
en to  deny  the  power  of  Christ  in  his 
own  life  if  he  had  tried  to  keep  his  faith 
to  himself.  The  attempt  to  prove  a 
to  a  man  calling  himself  a  disciple  of 
Christ  that  he  is  debtor  to  the  non- 
Christian  peoples  is  a  disheartening  busi- 
ness. An  experience  of  spiritual  realities 
carries  with  it  the  sense  of  obligation.  In- 
formation is  needed  by  every  disciple. 
Some  are  so  poorly  equipped  with  in- 
formation about  the  world  that  they 
have  a  very  imperfect  conception  of 
their  duties.  But  ,  where  the  faith  is 
rightly  grounded,  presentation  of  oppor- 
tunities for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  Lord  will  be  hailed  with  joy. 
The   Strong. 

The  strong  are  those  who  enjoy  the 
blessings  of  the  gospel.  Let  there  be  no 
misapprehension  here.  Circumstances 
determine  the  form  of  service  a  Christian 
is  bound  to  render  to  others;  they  do 
not  free  him  from  responsibility.  The 
amount  of  money  one  gives  necessarily 
depends  upon  the  amount  he  has.  The 
gift  of  teaching  is  possessed  in  varying 
degrees.     In  one  respect  all  who  follow 


Silas  Jones 

Christ  are  equal — every  man  must  do 
his  best.  A  diseased  body  may  keep  you 
from  the  mission  field  or  from  making 
money  for  the  Lord's  work,  but  it  need 
not  close  your  lips.  You  can  help  ac- 
cording to  your  ability.  You  can  pray 
and  you  can  tell  your  friends  the  vision 
that  is  in  your  hearts.  We  think  too 
meanly  of  ourselves.  We  do  not  rejoice 
enough  in  the  conquering  power  of  our 
faith.  The  disciple  is  strong  in  the 
strength  of  his  Master.  He  undertakes 
great  things  because  he  has  a  great 
Leader. 

The  Weak. 
The  weak  are  those  who>  have  not 
Christ.  Some  of  these  are  reckoned  as 
mighty  among  the  nations.  They  have 
armies  and  navies  that  command  respect. 
Others  are  the  playthings  of  the  great 
powers.  They  are  exploited  by  the  com- 
mercial nations.  They  are  ignorant.  But 
all  have  spiritual  needs  which  only  Christ 
can  satisfy.  The  African  in  bondage  to 
witchcraft,  the  Chinaman  with  his  ethics 
of  Confucius,  and  the  Hindu,  skilled  in 
the  dialectic  of  philosophy,  are  at  one  in 
that  they  cannot  reach  their  full  spiritual 
stature  without  Christ.     The  development 


of  the  material  resources  of  heathen 
lands  awaits  the  coming  of  Christian 
ideas.  Superstition  blocks  the  way  of 
progress. 

"I  Am  Ready." 
Paul  knew  himself  and  his  message. 
He  was  therefore  ready  for  service.  To 
preach  in  Rome  was  to  face  the  scorn  of 
the  proud  and  the  scoffs  of  the  moral 
and  religious  skeptics.  Paul  knew  the 
future  was  his ;  he  therefore  was  unmov- 
ed by  reproaches  and  mockings.  Is  the 
church  ready?  Is  she  secure  in  the  faith 
that  to  her  Lord  belongs  by  right  the 
judgment  of  the  nations  and  that  he  will 
wyi  them  through  her?  It  is  one  thing  to 
have  a  vague  notion  that  the  world  is 
sometime  and  in  some  way  to  be  won 
to  Christ.  It  is  quite  another  to  accept 
the  concrete  situation  and  go  to  work 
for  the  realization  of  the  vision  of  world- 
conquest.  Paul  had  visions,  but  he  kept 
his  feet  on  the  earth.  He  did  not  dare 
to  pray  unless  he  worked.  The  church 
has  the  opportunity  of  the  ages.  The 
doors  are  open  for  the  entrance  of  the 
gospel  into  every  country  of  the  earth. 
The  results  of  a  century  of  missions  are 
seen  in  the  changing  customs  and  ideas 
of  non-Christian  peoples.  It  is  possible 
to  evangelize  the  world. 


Scripture 
Rom. 
10:815 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Feb.  23 

Our  Foreign   Missions 

This  is  a  very  important  meeting.  It 
is  the  best  chance  of  the  year  for  setting 
before  the  Ehdeavorers  the  foreign  mis- 
sion work  of  our  church.  Use  it  to  the 
best  advantage. 

The  leader's  opening  remarks  may 
speak  of  the  foreign  mission  work  of  the 
Disciples  in  general,  its  scope  and  im- 
portance, the  range  of  countries  covered, 
the  number  of  people  for  whom  the 
church  is  responsible,  the  success  of  the 
work — just  a  few  opening  words  tending 
to  make  the  Endeavorers  realize  that 
the  meeting  has  a  big  theme  and  that 
they  are  a  part  of  a  large  work. 
A    FEW    FACTS   OF   THE    LAST   YEAR. 

Gains  in  Money — The  receipts  amount 
to  $305,534,  a  gain  of  $36,807,  or  13  per 
cent. 

Churches — Number  contributing  3,415, 
a  gain  of  237.  They  gave  $123,468,  a 
gain  of  $14,450,  or  13  per  cent,  the  larg- 
est gain  from  the  churches  as  churches 
in  the  history  of  the  society.  The 
churches  averaged  $36.13  ,  and  1,060 
reached  their  apportionment.  We  hope 
to  enlist  5,000  contributing  churches  this 
year. 

Sunday  Schools — Last  year  3,785 
schools  observed  Children's  Day,  a  gain 
of  147,  and  their  offerings  aggregated 
$77,158,  a  gain  of  $10,349,  or  15  per  cent. 
This  is  the  largest  gain  from  the  schools 
in  the  whole  history  of  the  society.  The 
schools  averaged  $20.38  each  and  1,628 
reached  their  apportionment. 

Endeavor     Societies — Note     that     997 


made  offerings,  a  gain  of  only  28.  Their 
gifts  reached  $12,789,  a  gain  of  $781. 
They  averaged  $12.84  and  439  reached 
their  apportionment.  During  the  current 
year  we  ask  them  for  $15,000. 

Personal — Personal  offerings  number 
953.  They  aggregate  $32,145.  They  aver- 
aged $33.73. 

Annuities — Thirty-three  gifts  were  re- 
ceived on  the  Annuity  Plan,  amounting 
to  $36,250,  a  gain  of  $14,237,  or  60  per 
cent. 

New  Missionaries — Nine  new  mission- 
aries were  sent  out.  We  hope  to  send 
out  fifty  by  Sept.  30,  1908. 

Missionary  Force — The  whole  mission- 
ary force  now  numbers  564,  including 
410  native  evangelists  and  helpers,  a 
gain  of  76. 

Medical — The  Foreign  Society  supports 
nineteen  hospitals,  and  last  year  99,087 
patients  were  treated.  This  is  a  Christly 
work. 

Educational  —  Forty  colleges  and 
schools  are  supported,  and  the  attend- 
ance last  year  was  3,388,  a  gain  of  883. 

Orphans — The  Foreign  Society  feeds 
and  clothes  and  houses  and  educates 
about  40  orphans.*  This  is  a  great  work 
indeed.  Help  it!  Please  support  one 
yourself. 

Literature — A  great  amount  of  litera- 
ture is  written  and  translated  and  print- 
ed in  the  different  tongues  where  work 
is  being  done.  This  branch  of  the  ser- 
vice is  very  important. 

Membership — The    membership    in    all 


fields  is  9,879.     The  number  in  the  Sun- 
day  schools  is   7,220.        During  the  past 
year    there    were    1,912. 
*     $     * 

No  work  is  more  blessed  than  this- 
work.  Last  November,  the  Rev.  Griffith 
John,  D.  D.,  one  of  the  oldest  mission- 
aries of  the  London  Missionary  society, 
went  back  to  China.  He  had  spent  fifty 
years  there,  and  then,  breaking  down, 
came  to  America  to  live  with  his  son. 
After  a  year  or  more  the  doctors  told 
him  that  he  could  go  back.  A  little  depu- 
tation of  friends  of  missions  waited  on 
him  before  he  left  and  presented  an  ad- 
dress. Among  his  statements  in  reply, 
Dr.   John  said: 

"I  would  not  exchange  places  with 
King  Edward  or  with  your  President. 
The  work  of  the  missionary  is  a  blessed 
work.  I  have  given  fifty  years  to  China. 
I  do  not  want  to  live  always,  but  I  would 
like  to  live  some  more  for  China.  I 
would  be  glad  to  give  China  fifty  years 
more!" 

For  Daily    Reading. 

Monday,  Feb.  17 — Saints  are  missionar- 
ies, 1  Pet.  2:5-9.  Tuesday,  Feb.  18— Light- 
bearers,  Phil.  2:14-16.  Wednesday,  Feb. 
19— Life  for  life,  Luke  14:26-29.  Thurs- 
day, Feb.  20— All  to  Christ,  Luke  5:1-11. 
Friday,  Feb.  21— Holy  boldness,  Ps.  46: 
1-11.  Saturday,  Feb.  22 — The  money  side, 
1  Chron.  29:  2,  3,  14,  16.  Sunday,  Feb.  23 
— Topic — The  foreign  mission  work  of 
our  denomination;  a  survey.  Rom.  10: 
8-15. 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


105 


H       THE        WO 

Doing*    of    Preachers,    Toaehoro,    Thinker*    and    Given 


The  Ohio  convention  is  to  be  held  at 
Columbus  in   May. 

F.  M.  Branic  has  left  Red  Cloud,  Neb., 
to  take  work  in  Iowa. 

The  church  at  Bangor,  Mich.,  was  re- 
dedicated  January  26. 

J.  W.  White  has,  we  understand,  re- 
signed  at   Elmwood,   Neb. 

C.  H.  Mattox  is  to  hold  a  meeting  for 
the  church  at  Minden,  Neb. 

W.  J.  Lloyd  and  L.  S.  Ridenour  are  in 
a  meeting  at  Osborne,   Kan. 

J.  L.  Haddock  has  been  conducting  a 
meeting  at  Forrest  City,  Ark. 

J.  A.  Parker's  congregation  at  Arapa- 
hoe, Neb.,  are  planning  to  build. 

J.  B.  Hunley  has  resigned  at  Canon 
City,  Colo.,  to  take  effect  May  1. 

,T.  A.  Cole  of  Abilene,  Kan.,  assisted  in 
a  meeting  at  Manhattan  recently. 

The  brethren  are  pleased  with  the 
work  of  L.  C.  Brink  at  Ferris,  Mich. 

Lockhart  and  Ridenour  have  been 
holding  a  meeting  at  Caldwell,  Kan. 

J.  A.  Clemens  closes  his  work  with  the 
church  at  Rcseville,  111.,  the  second  Sun- 
day in  March. 

J.  C.  B.  Stivers  is  assisting  in  a  meet- 
ing at  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  where  Lewis 
S.   Coat  ministers. 

J.  W.  Paine  is  supplying  half  time  at 
Pleasant  Hill  church,  having  removed  to 
Pawnee   City,   Neb. 

L.  A.  Chapman  of  Mt.  Pleasant.  Iowa, 
where  they  have  a  $75,000  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
building,  and  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, has  been  called  upon  during  his 
pastorate  there  to  preach  for  the  Asso- 
Continued   in   next  column. 


WISE    CLERK 


Quits  Sandwiches  and   Coffee  for   Lunch. 


The  noon-day  lunch  for  the  Depart- 
ment clerks  at  Washington,  is  often  a 
most  serious  question. 

"For  fifteen  years,"  writes  one  of  these 
clerks,  "I  have  been  working  in  one  of 
the  Gov't  Departments.  About  two  years 
ago  I  found  myself  every  afternoon,  with 
a  very  tired  feeling  in  my  head,  trying  to 
get  the  day's  work  off  my  desk. 

"I  had  heard  of  Grape-Nuts  as  a 
food  for  brain  and  nerve  centres,  so  I 
began  to  eat  it  instead  of  my  usual 
heavy  breakfast,  then  for  my  lunch  in- 
stead  of   sandwiches   and    coffee. 

"In  a  very  short  time  the  tired  feeling 
in  the  head  left  me,  and  ever  since  then 
the  afternoon's  work  has  been  done  with 
as  much  ease  and  pleasure  as  the  morn- 
ing's work. 

"Grape-Nuts  for  two  meals  a  day  has 
worked,  in  my  case,  just  as  advertised, 
producing  that  reserve  force  and  supply 
of  energy  that  does  not  permit  one  to 
tire  easily — so  essential  to  the  successful 
prosecution  of  one's  life  work."  "There's 
a  reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  the  "Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs. 


ciation  oftener  than  any  other  minister 
in  the  city.  He  preached  at  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  on  last  Sunday  afternoon. 

A.  B.  Moore  has  entered  upon  bis 
fourth  year's  work  with  the  congregation 
at  Burlington,  Kan. 

C.  H.  Hilton  has  just  begun  a  series 
of  night  sermons  at  Milton,  Ore.,  on  the 
subject   of  "Adventism." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  M.  Kendall  are  to 
assist  P.  H.  Welshimer  in  a  revival  at 
Canton,   O.,   next  October. 

Three  baptisms  are  reported  from 
the  girls'  orphanage  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
at  Bayamon,  Porto  Rico. 

W.  J.  Lhamon,  of  Columbia,  Mo., 
preached  at  Carrollton,  Sunday,  January 
26,  morning  and  evening. 

Hugh  Wayt  delivered  an  address  be- 
fore the  Masonic  Lodge  in  their  temple 
in  Barnesville,  Ohio,  Feb.  7. 

Andrew  P.  Johnson  has  accepted  a 
call  with  the  church  at  Bethany,  Mo.,  be- 
ginning the  first  Sunday  in  February. 

W.  W.  Burks,  minister  at  Nevada,  Mo., 
has  been  preaching  in  a  very  interesting 
meeting  at  the  First  Church,  Joplin,  Mo. 

L.   L.   Carpenter  of  Wabash,  Ind.,  will  * 
dedicate   the    new     house  of   worship   at 
Anadarko,  Okla.,  on  Lord's  Day,  Feb.  23. 

G.  W.  Kitchen,  of  Chanute,  Kan.,  is 
taking  a  month's  vacation  and  helping 
the  church  at  Maryville,  Mo.,  in  a  meet- 
ing. 

H.  O.  Breeden  will  begin  a  meeting 
with  the  First  Church  at  St.  Joseph,  Mo., 
March  1,  to  continue  probably  two 
weeks. 

Sparta,  O..  was  to  begin  a  meeting 
last  Lord's  day.  The  minister,  F.  M. 
Myrick,  is  to  be  assisted  by  H.  E.  Al- 
dacker. 

The  last  year  was  a  good  one  with  the 
church  at  Traverse  City,  Mich.,  one  hun- 
dred new  members  having  been  added 
to  the  list. 

C.  F.  Rose,  of  Virginia,  has  been  ex- 
tended a  call  to  supply  the  place  vacant 
at  Belvidere,  Neb.,  by  the  resignation 
of  L.  D.  Cox. 

A  good  interest  is  being  taken  in  the 
meeting  at  Harrison,  O.,  where  Justin 
N.  Green  has  been  preaching  for  M.  G. 
Long  and  his  church. 

Waller  Monroe,  who  has  been  in  the 
banking  business  at  Lincoln,  Neb.,  has 
decided  to  enter  the  ministry.  He  is  a 
graduate  of  Cotner  University. 

J.  T.  Vance,  father  of  Evangelist  S.  J. 
Vance,  passed  away  February  8,  at  Webb 
City,  Mo.,  at  the  age  of  80  years.  He 
was  a  Christian  over  sixty   years. 

H.  E.  Tucker,  who  has  been  in  charge 
of  the  church  at  Platte  City,  Mo.,  for  two 
years,  has  been  engaged  indefinitely  and 
receives  an  increase  in  his  salary  of 
$250. 

Charles  M.  Fillmore  heartily  commends 
E.  C.  Mannan,  1013  E.  Morris  street,  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.,  as  a  singer  for  churches 


A  Prominent  Playwright 

C  «i \C'  "I  don't  know  when  I  have  read  any- 
v5a*a*  thing  more  moving  than  your  simple 
account  of  that  dying  mother  handing  over 
her  baby  to  the  care  of  strangers." 

"the    delineator 

child-rescue 

campaign" 

has  uncovered  many  more  heart-stories  such 
as  this. 

Get  the  current  number  of  any  Newsdealer 
or  of  any  Merchant  handling  Butterick 
Patterns  or  of  us.  15  Cents  per  Copy, 
$1.00  per  year. 

THE  DELINEATOR,  Batterick  Bldg.,N.Y. 


in  or  near  that  city,  who  want  some  one 
to  help  in  a  meeting.  He  clerks  in  one 
of  the  large  stores  and  could  only  sing 
in  towns  where  he  could  get  back  home 
every   night  after  meeting. 

M.  M.  Smith  says  that  on  the  fourth 
Sunday  in  February  our  brethren  at, 
Mount  Vernon,  Texas.,  expect  to  occupy 
their  new  building,  which  will  be  the 
best  in  the  town. 

Morton  L.  Rose,  minister  at  North  Ya- 
kima, Wash.,  and  wife  were  recently  pre- 
sented with  two  sets  of  silver  knives  and 
forks  by  the  church  and  the  W.  C.  T.  U. 
gave  them  a  set  of  silver  spoons. 

C.  M.  Hughes  is  singing  for  the  church 
at  Paulding,  O.,  in  a  meeting  which  the 
pastor,  T.  W.  Trumbull,  has  begun.  We 
have  a  well  equipped  building  there 
Bro.  Hughes  has  some  open  dates. 

James  N.  Crutcher  led  the  local  op- 
tion forces  to  victory  in  Higginsville, 
Mo.,  Feb.  7,  by  a  majority  of  188.  Bro. 
Crutcher  has  been  selected  to  conduct 
the  county  campaign  for  Lafayette 
county. 

J.  M.  Monroe  of  Oklahoma  City,  Okla., 
dedicated  the  church  at  Fletcher,  Janu- 
ary 19.  The  following  Lord's  day  he 
dedicated  the  church  at  Binger.  At  each 
place  the  amount  raised  exceeded  the 
indebtedness. 

N.  S.  Haynes  of  Decatur,  111.  supplied 
his  pulpit  for  J.  Will  Walters  at  Niantic 
during  his  absence  of  three  weeks,  con- 
ducting a  meeting  at  Ludlow.  The  breth- 
ren at  Niantic  speak  enthusiastically  of 
Bro.  Haynes'  sermons  while  there. 

Homer  W.  Carpenter  began  his  work 
with  the  Wayne  street  Church,  Lima,  O., 
January  5,  was  greeted  with  a  filled 
house  and  tendered  a  reception.  There 
has  been  a  forward  movement  in  all  'de- 
partments and  they  began  a  revival  Feb- 
ruary 2. 

F.  B.  Hobson,  who  took  the  church  at 
Kearney,  Neb.,  when  it  was  a  mission, 
has  handed  in  his  resignation,  to  take 
effect  within  three  months.  He  has  done 
an  excellent  work  there,  and  since  the 
spring  of  1906  the  cause  has  been  self- 
supporting.  He  has  been  preaching  on 
Sunday  afternoons  at  Gibbon,  where  he 
organized  a  congregation. 


"A  green  winter  makes  a  fat  church- 
yard," quotes  the  Baltimore  Sun.  Also 
a  green  doctor,  with  the  assistance  of  a 
green  nurse  or  two. 


106  T 

THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

Irving   Park. 

On  February  9  tne  church  celebrated 
the  occasion  of  its  freedom  from  debt. 
The  last  $3,100  was  paid  off  within  18 
months.  The  entire  budget  for  1907 
was  about  $5,000,  an  average  of  $29.50 
per  active  member.  The  annual  reports 
of  the  previous  week  showed  43  addi- 
tions, a  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  70  members,  a 
Sunday  school,  including  all  depart- 
ments, of  500,  and  all  other  departments 
prosperous.  A  short  evangelistic  service 
with  home  forces  will  be  held  in  March. 
W.  F.  Rothenburger, 

Pastor. 
Eureka    Glee    Club. 

The  Glee  Club  of  Eureka  College  will 
be  in  the  city  next  week.  The  club 
will  give  a  sacred  concert  in  the  Shef- 
field Avenue  Church,  Sunday  night,  will 
sing  in  the  Austin  Church  Monday  night 
and  in  the  Englewood  Church  Tuesday 
night. 


C  FT "" 
HE  STIAN     CENTUR 

,m   for  . 

A)  pe.  Ht  he  meeting  was  much  in- 
tej  There  ~>  a  by  sickness.  It  was  a 
grfcinty  by  to  the  writer  to  have  the 

felltj  :ni  ro.  Abberley.     The  writer 

and  1. '  iey  were  college  students 

togetb  jO,  ,ner  University.     We  had 

not   st  .eh  .other   for   15   years.   Bro. 

Abbeio  ^s^Jjii  able  preacher  of  the 
Gospe  |  .-(tie  ..nows  the  message  and 
he  poss  saesi  rare  ability  as  a  pulpit  ora- 
tor. One  thing  that  mitigated  against 
so  great  an  ingathering  was  that  last 
year  we  had  such  a  great  ingathering. 
The  Sunday'  school  has  been  completely 
gleaned  the  year  before  in  the  Wilson- 
Lintt  meeting. 

William  Oeschger. 


R.  W.  ABBERLEY  AT  VINCENNES 
IND. 

On  Sunday,  January  5th,  we  began  a 
protracted  meeting  with  the  First  Christ- 
ian Church.  The  evangelist  was  R.  W. 
Abberley  of  Rushville,  Incl.  The  meeting- 
lasted  for  22  evenings  and  resulted  in  53 
additions  to  the  church.  The  additions 
were  almost  all  adults. 

The  church  here  has  many  strong 
preachers,  but  none  ever  preached  a 
finer  series  of  sermons  than  did  Bro. 
Continued   in  next  column. 


GOT    MAD 


When    Told    That    Coffee    Hurt    Him. 

One  of  the  evidences  .that  coffee  is 
injurious  to  the  nervou  'system,  is  the 
fact  that  many  persons  ho  are  addicted 
to  its  use,  grow  wratby  when  the  sug- 
gestion is  made  that  coffee  causes  them 
to  "flare  up"  so  easily. 

A   doctor  writes: 

"Coffee  three  times  a  qn,y — I  thought 
I  could  not  get  along  without  it.  I  was 
never  well,  prone  to  get  excited  and 
often  troubled,  but  any  suggestion  that 
coffee  was  not  good  for  me  made  me 
furious. 

"I  noticed  the  tendency  to  become  ex- 
cited was  growing  on  me.  My  hands  and 
feet  were  cold,  fingers  looked  shriveled, 
liver  inactive,  constipated,  coated 
tongue,  bad  breath  and  general  lower 
vitality.  (A  perfect  picture  of  caffeine 
poisoning.) 

"A  friend  strongly  advised  me  to  give 
up  coffee  and  use  Postum,  so  I  tried  the 
change  a  few  weeks  and  found  a  marked 
improvement  in  temper,  nerves  and  gen- 
eral condition.  I  felt  so  firm  that  I 
thought  I  could  go  back  to  coffee.  Three 
times  I  tried  it  but  always  had  to  quit 
coffee  and  return  to  Postum. 

"Being  a  physician  with  a  large  prac- 
tice and  plenty  of  experience,  'it  was 
hard  for  me-  to  believe  that  coffee  could 
have  such  a  profound  effect  on  my  sys- 
tem. Perhaps  my  fondness  for  the  bev- 
erage made  me  loath  to  admit  its  ill 
effects. 

"For  several  years  now  I  have  ordered 
hundreds  of  patients  to  quit  coffee  and 
have  prescribed  Postum  instead  with 
good  results  to  the  patients  and  more 
prompt  response  to  my  medicines." 
"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


A  DENVER  MEETING. 

Our  meeting  at  the  Berkeley  Christian 
Church,  in  Denver,  closed  Thursday,  Jan- 
uary 30,  after  seventeen  days'  preach- 
ing. There  were  109  additions  to  the 
membership  during  the  progress  of  the 
revival.  It  was  a  blessing  to  be  able 
to  help  such  an  active,  earnest^  honest 
band  of  workers  as  the  congregation  at 
Berkeley;  eager  were  they  and  willing 
to  dO'  whatever  lay  within  their  power 
to  further  the  success  of  the  meeting, 
and  I  feel  that  although  there  is  a  great 
work  for  them  to  do,  still  they  will  meet 
the  questions  bravely  and  win  the  great 
victory  that  awaits  them. 

To  the  extensive  and  careful  prepara- 
tions on  the  part  of  the  pastor,  Willard 
'McCarthy  and  the  church  board  is  due, 
in  a  large  measure,  the  success  attending 
the    effort. 

Of  the  hospitality  extended  me  in  Bro. 
McCarthy's  home,  and  in  the  homes  of 
the  various  members,  I  can  not  say  too 
much.  Sister  McCarthy  is  a  consecrated 
woman,  a  power  for  good  in  that  com- 
munity and  an  earnest  worker  in  the 
service  of  the  Lord.  It  was  my  pleasure 
to  meet  many  old  friends  and  to  make 
new  ones  in  Berkeley,  and  I  trust  and 
confidently  expect  to  hear  great  things 
of  that  congregation  in  the  future. 

The  work  ,n  Carrolton  moves  grandly 
forward  and  we  are  planning  many  new 
things  in  our  library  and  gymnasium  as- 
sociation. Mr.  Frank  A.  Wellman  of 
Denver,  is  to  be  associated  with  me  as 
assistant  pastor. 

The  pleasant  memories  of  the  Denver 
meeting  will  long  abide  with  us. 

R.  H.  Sawyer. 


THE  FIRST   GREAT    EVENT    OF 

1908. 

The  program  of  our  Lord  calls  for 
nothing  less  than  the  evangelization  of 
the  whole  world.  "Go  ye  therefore  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,"  is 
the  least  that  a  loyal  Disciple  of  our 
crucified  and  risen  Lord  can  consider  as 
his   duty. 

To  be  partners  with  the  Lord  in  such 
a  world-wide  enterprise  ought  to  make  us 
feel  that  we  are  highly  exalted  and  to 
thrill  with  joy  as  we  seek  to  carry  out 
his  purposes  concerning  the  children  of 
men.  While  we  have  been  urging  the 
brotherhood  to  evangelize  the  states,  it 
was  not  simply  for  the  sake  of  the 
states  themselves.  As  much  as  we  de- 
sire to  see  every  state  of  our  Union 
enjoying  the  blessings  of  a  full  New 
Testament  gospel,  we  plan  and  plead  and 
pray  for  this,  that  we  may  become  fac- 
tors in  giving  the  message  of  life  to  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 

We  build  congregations  and  houses  in 
Kentucky,  that  they  in  turn  may  not  only 


l%  February  13,  1908. 

help  in  the  solution  of  Kentucky's  prob- 
lems, but  that  they  may  have  the  broader 
vision  of  the  "islands  of  the  seas."  As 
the  offering  for  foreign  missions  is  the 
first  of  the  year  and  the  first  in  its 
magnitude,  it  is  the  first  great  event  of 
1908.  How  great  it  shall  be  depends  on 
what  we  make  it. 

We  ought  to  advance  by  leaps  and 
bounds.  We  ought  to  wipe  out  the  dis- 
graceful black  squares  that  h'ave  stood 
so  long  against  us.  Instead  of  5,000 
churches  giving  this  year  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  the  regions  beyond,  there  ought 
to  be  10,000  churches  keeping  step  to  the 
music  of  God's  truth. 

The  5,000  giving  would  mark  an  ad- 
vance; but  the  10,000  would  create  a 
mighty  tidal  wave  of  enthusiasm  that 
would  make  new  records  for  every  mis- 
sionary effort  among  us. 

There  can  be  no  just  reason  why  every 
church  should  not  be  in  line  for  doing 
God's  will.  There  is  every  reason  why 
every  Disciple  should  have  fellowship 
with  the  work  of  the  brotherhood  in 
sending  the  light  to  those  who  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death. 
The  writer  wants  to  add  his  humble 
word  to  help,  if  possible,  swell  the  rising 
tide  of  interest  in  the  offering  for  for- 
eign missions  the  first  Lord's  day  in 
March,  1908. 

Sulphur,  Ky.  H.  W.  Elliott,  Sec. 


SOUTHERN    INDIANA    MINIS- 
TERIAL INSTITUTE. 

The  Southern  Indiana  Ministerial  In- 
stitute will  be  held  at  Bedford  on  Feb- 
ruary 25,  26  and  27.  It  is  earnestly  de- 
sired that  every  preacher  in  southern 
Indiana  be  present.  The  church  at  Bed- 
ford will  entertain  all  that  will  attend. 
An  excellent  program,  has  been  arranged 
for  the  occasion.  The  following  is  the 
program: 

Tuesday  Evening,  February  25,  7:30, 
devotional  service;  address  of  welcome, 
J.  W.  Newland  of  Bedford;  response  by 
president  of  the  Institute,  William  Oesch- 
ger; 8:00,  address,  "The  Attitude  of  the 
Church  Toward  the  Modern  Spirit  of 
Democracy,"  by  E.  R.  Edwards  of  Ko- 
komo. 

Wednesday  Morning — 9:00,  devotional 
service;  9:20,  appointment  of  commit- 
tees; 9:30,  paper,  "The  Basis  of  Brother- 
hood in  Christ,"  by  H.  L.  Stine  of  Tip- 
ton. The  paper  is  to  be  followed  by  a 
full  discussion. 

Afternoon — 1:30,  devotional  service; 
1:45,  paper;  "Evangelistic  Preaching,"  by 
T.  H.  Adams,  followed  by  a  discussion; 
3:00,  paper,  "The  Place  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  Our  Preaching,"  by  T.  J.  Clark, 
of   Bloomington,   followed  by   discussion. 

Evening — 7:30,  devotional  service; 
8:00,  address,  "The  Pulpit  and  Modern 
Thought,"  by  George  A.  Campbell  of  Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Thursday  Morning — 9:00,  devotional 
service,  9 :  20 ;  business  session,  report  of 
committees  and  election  of  officers;  S:45, 
paper,  "The  Preacher's  Relation  to-  So- 
cial Reform,"  by  E.  E.  Davidson  of  Wash- 
ington, followed  by  discussion. 

Thursday  Afternoon — 1:30,  devotional 
service;  1:45,  paper,  "How  to  Reach  and 
.Hold  Men  for  the  Church,"  by  Harry  G. 
Hill  of  Indianapolis,  followed  by  a  free 
discussion,  closing  announcements  and 
adjournment. 

All  those  who  expect  to  attend  the 
Institute  should  write  to  Melvin  Putman, 
the  pastor  of  the  Bedford  church.  Every 
preacher  who  can  possibly  go  should  at- 
tend the  Institute. 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     ( 


RY. 


107 


LAWRENCEBURG  (IND.)  LETTER 

I  have  accepted  a  call  to  the  Christian 
Church  at  Greensburg,  Ind.,  and  will 
close  my  work  here  the  latter  part  of 
March.  I  succeed  James  Mailley,  who 
goes  to  Colorado  Springs. 

The  Protestant  churches  here  had  not 
been  in  the  habit  of  co-operating — the 
last  effort  in  that  direction  having  re- 
sulted unfavorably.  But  the  present  pas- 
tors began  to  speak  one  with  another, 
about  the  unhealthy  moral  and  spiritual 
conditions  prevailing  in  the  community, 
and  it  was  seen  that  something  would 
have  to  be  done.  A  series  of  union  tem- 
perance meetings  was  held,  the  pastors 
doing  the  preaching.  An  anti-saloon 
league  was  the  result.  The  saloons 
having  had  their  own  sweet  way  for 
years,  began  to  take  notice.  A  little  ef- 
fort was  made  to  observe  the  Sunday 
closing  statute.  But  several  were  in- 
dicted for  a  failure  to  comply  with  this 
law.  The  agitation  continued.  So  far 
the  league  has  not  failed  to  win  every 
point  at  issue — an  important  case  having 
just  been  decided  in  its  favor. 

At  the  first  of  the  year  a  series  of 
union  meetings  began,  the  pastors  doing 
the  preaching.  Each  one  preached  what 
he  thought  was  needed.  The  first  week 
we  itinerated  among  the  churches,  then 
we  went  to  the  Methodist  church,  as  it 
was  the  largest.  No  jar  or  discord  of 
any  kind  marred  the  beautiful  spirit  that 
prevailed  from  first  to  last.  Each  preach- 
er laid  on  -as  much  and  as  hard  as  it 
pleased  him,  and  the  others  said  "Amen." 
At  first  there  was  an,  incipient  tendency 
toward  a  mourner's  bench.  No  one  criti- 
cised. We  just  prayed  and  worked.  This 
tendency  was  soon  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Penitents  stood  and  confessed  Christ, 
very  much  as  they  would  have  done  in 
one  of  our  own  meetings.  The  Metho- 
dist preacher  declared  that  any  method 
suited  him;  that  perhaps  they  had  been 
too  ironclad  in  their  methods  anyway. 
The  Baptist  preacher  spoke  on  the  text, 
'And  now  why  tarriest  thou.?  Arise, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,  calling  on  His  name."  If  he  had 
been  a  candidate  for  a  Christian  pulpit 
of  the  most  conservative  type,  that  ser- 
mon would  have  secured  him  the  call. 
The  Presbyterian  preacher  does  not  be- 
lieve in  denominaticnalism.  He  put  the 
reasons  for  unity  as  strongly  as.  any  of 
our  preachers  would  have  done.  I  closed 
the  series  with  a  sermon  based  on  the 
17th  of  John.  The  response  was  hearty. 
At  the  beginning,  it  would  not  have  been 
so  well  received,  but  having  experienced 
four  weeks  cf  blessed  fellowship,  they 
wanted  more. 

There  were  not  many  conversions  out- 
side of  the  churches,  but  the  effect  in  ton- 
ing up  the  life  of  the  members,  smooth- 
ing out  wrinkles  and  elevating  the  moral 
tone  of  the  community  was  excellent, 
and,  best  of  all,  was  the  revelation  that 
Christians,  whose  life  is  in  Christ,  can 
work  together  for  the  betterment  of  the 
town — for  to  many  it  seemed  to  come  as 
a  revelation,  even  to  some  of  our  own 
people. 

My  own  experience  ■  is  to  the  effect 
that  I  have  never  been  in  a  meeting  of 
any  kind  that  did  me  more  good,  and  that 
is  the  sentiment  of  many  others,  includ- 
ing,   possibly,   all   the    preachers. 

I  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to 
record  a  conviction  that  has  been  mine 
for  a  long  time,  namely,  that  we  need 
to  emphasize  the  prayer  method  in  get- 
ting people  together  in  Christ.  We  have 
tried    argument,    and    I    believe    in    that 


when    nothing   else    will    tak  '■-.. 

But  we  have  been  over  zealoi  <£\ 

spirit  of  argument  stirs  up  t  ;  £ 

the  devil  more  frequently  t1  ;"Ji'it 

of  unity.     When   Christ  w  "  ais 

disciples   one,    He    prayed.  '  ould 

have  more  prayer  meeting'    V)  one 

object  in  view,  its  realization  d  be 

much  nearer.     There  is  a  r    vr<  ;ctar- 

ian  spirit  in  many  Disciples,  V<  only 
prayer  will  exercise;  then  there  is  the 
spirit  of  denominational  loyalty  that  only 
prayer  will  remove  and  bring  the  larger 
view. 

I  wish  that  there  might  be  some  way 
to  inaugurate  a  general  movement  in 
this  direction.  But  little  trouble  will  be 
found  in  uniting  people  in  whom  dwell- 
eth  the  Spirit  of  God. 

W.  G.  Johnstone. 

Lawrenceburg,    Ind. 


MARCH  OFFERING   NOTES. 

In  every  church  special  efforts  should 
be  made  to  enlist  every  member  in  the 
March  offering.  If  any  are  sick  or  absent 
they  should  be  urged  to  do  their  part. 

In  one  church  one  of  the  members 
makes  it  his  business  to  see  that  the 
missionary  offerings  are  taken.  He  goes 
to  the  minister  in  charge  and  reminds 
him  that  the  time  for  the  offering  is 
approaching,  and  that  ample  preparation 
should  be  made. 

If  a  preacher  should  overlook  the 
March  offering,  or  fail  to  prepare  for  it, 
the  elders  and  deacons  should  go  to 
him  and  suggest  that  he  begin  at*  once 
to  prepare  for  it.  They  should  also  as- 
sure him  of  their  abiding  and  abounding 
interest  in  the  cause  and  their  readiness 
to  assist. 

Our  Lord  said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  it  is  to  receive."  This  is  the 
only  beatitude  in  the  New  Testament 
that  is  in  the  comparative  degree.  Our 
Lord  meant  what  he  said.  If  we  all  be- 
lieve his  statement,  the  offering  in  March 
will  be  far  more  liberal  than  any  that 
has  been  taken  in  other  years. 

It  is  unthinkable  jthat  any  (student 
of  the  Scriptures  should  doubt  that  the 
evangelization  of  the  world  is  the  great 
work  of  the  church.  This  was  the  one 
work  the  apostolic  church  had  on  hand 
Their  activity  was  shaped  by  the  great 
commission. 

The  question  is  not,  "Do  you  believe 
in  missions?"  But  "Do  you  believe  in 
Jesus,  the  Christ?"  No  one  can  believe 
in  him  and  understand  his  program  and 
be  opposed  or  indifferent  to  missions. 
To  oppose  missions  is  to  oppose  the  Au- 
thor of  the  missionary  enterprise.  To 
oppose  missions  is  to  fight  against  God. 

Doors  are  open  on  all  sides.  The  na- 
tions are  ready  as  never  before  to  hear 
the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  salva- 
tion. The  church  is  rich  and  strong.  God 
has  put  it  into  her  power  to  give  the 
gospel  to  the  whole  world  in  this  genera- 
tion. If  this  is  not  done,  it  will  be  be- 
cause the  church  has  not  been  loyal  to 
the  Lord  she  professes  to  serve  and 
honor. 


An  Economy  Formula 

An  Old  Dress 

A  Butterick  Pattern 
Result: — a  New  Dress 

BUTTERICK  PATTERNS 

are  10  and  15  Cents 

None  Higher 


at  Mineral  Ridge  taking  the  other  half. 
Bro.  Cliffe  is  a  safe  and  consecrated  man 
of  God;  the  work  prospered,  at  last, 
with  some  opposition,  he  decided  to  try 
and  get  an  evangelist  to  conduct  a  meet- 
ing. He  wrote  me  of  their  trials.  I  had 
made  up  my  mind  to  conduct  meetings  in 
three  small  churches  this  year — why  not 
take  this  one.  I  had  never  tried  to  con- 
duct a  meeting  where  the  church  had 
preaching  only  half  time,  but  I  concluded 
to  try  it  any  way.  You  know  I  carry  a 
singer,  and  the  expense  is  great. 

We  arrived  on  the  field,  found  a  small 
band  ready  to  work  at  anything  sug- 
gested. I  suggested,  and  kept  on  suggest- 
ing. The  Methodist  church  was  the 
strong  church,  and  began  a  meeting  at 
the  same  time;  our  meeting  was  an- 
nounced weeks  before. 

Our  house  soon  proved  to  be  too  small, 
the  people  commenced  to  accept  the 
Christ  until  sixty-six  persons  had  been 
added  to  the  list  cf  the  saved,  in  all  this 
number  there  was  not  a  half-dozen  chil- 
dren; almost  a  score  of  young  men  from 
18  to  20  years,  and  the  others  were 
heads  of  families,  the  very  best  people  in 
the  city.  Out  of  the  young  men,  I  am  ex- 
pecting one,  pof  sfibly  two.  young  preach- 
ers. 

As  is  my  custom,  I  never  left  the  field 
until  all  had  been  assigned  work,  and 
until  all  had  made  a  pledge  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  wtrk,  both  old  and  new  mem- 
bers. Organized  Christian  Endeavorers 
with  fifty  members;  Sunday  school  dou- 
bled in  attendance;  almost  every  society 
in  the  church  doubled  its  membership; 
a  pastor  was  called  for  all  his  time. 
The  weekly  pledges  will  reach  at  least 
$35  per  week.  The  meeting  was  paid  for 
in  full.  They  are  happy;  so  am  I.  I  say 
again,  any  church  that  will  hustle  can 
have  a  great  meeting,  pay  for  the  same 
and  double  membership.  The  church 
had  been  divided  for  years,  it  is  now 
united,  and  all  are  back  -in  service.  Get 
a  vision,  brethren,  get  a  vision;  plan  for 
great  things  and  God  will  give  them. 
Do  not  be  afraid  to  plan  to  get  the  best 
evangelist  in  the  land;  it. will  pay  you 
to  do  so.  I  go  next  to  Dunham  Avenue, 
Cleveland.     Have  May  open. 

J.    O.    Shelburne. 


GERARD,  OHIO  MEETING. 
Three  years  ago  the  state  board  was 
called  in  council  to  help  try  and  save 
the  church  at  Girard,  Ohio.  After  look- 
ing over  the  conditions  that  existed  at 
that  time,  the  field  was  pronounced  hope- 
less. The  few  that  were  then  worship- 
ing at  the  place  secured  student  preach- 
ing for  a  time,  but  finally  secured  Bro. 
S.  C.  Cliffe  for  half  his  time,  the  church 


SOME  KENTUCKY  HAPPENINGS 

D.  G.  Combs,  wife  and  daughter,  were 
sick  much  of  January  and  hence  he  was 
at  work  only  16  days.  There  were  14  ad- 
ditions. 

Harlan  C.  Runyon  tells  us  that  six 
were  added  and  the  work  doing  well  in 
every  way.  He  begins  his  seventh  year 
with  February. 

Bardstown  had  the  services  of  J.  B. 
Briney  half  time.  Some  new  officers 
elected  and  the  outlook  good. 


io8 


THE 


RISTIAN    CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


Four  added  at  Campbellsville  during 
the  last  quarter  and  Wm.  Stanley  says 
the  indications  are  full  of  promise  for 
future  success. 

J.  P.  Bicknell  has  begun  work  in  the 
vicinity  of  Hazel  Green  as  the  "living 
link"  of  "A  Friend."  There  were  five 
added  during  the  11  days  he  has  worked. 
Wish  we  had  a  dozen  Bicknells  and 
"Friends." 

Bromley  is  progressing  well  and  J.  P. 
Bornwasser  had  good  audiences  on  days 
of  bad  weather. 

The  sickness  of  J.  W.  Master's  mother 
and  personal  interests  kept  him  out  of 
the  field.  A  letter  from  one  of  his  re- 
cent converts  would  make  good  reading 
for  folks  who  are  interested  in  moun- 
tain   work.      This    man    was   one    of    the 


Wm 


WEBJSTER'S 


INTERNJfflONAL 

DICTIONARY 

A  tlBKAKY  IN  ONE  BOOK.'. 

Besides  an  accurate,  practical,  and 
scholarly  vocabulary  of  English,  en- 
larged with  25,000  NEW  "WORDS,  the 
International  contains  a  History  of  the 
English  Language,  Guide  to  pronuncia- 
tion, Dictionary  of  Fiction,  New  Gazet- 
teer of  the  World,  New  Biographical 
Dictionary,  Vocabulary  of  Scripture 
Names,  Greek  and  Latin  Names,  and 
English  Christian  Names, Foreign  Quo- 
tations, Abbreviations,  Metric  System. 

3380  Pages.     5000  Illustrations. 

SHOULD  YOU  NOT  OWN  SUCH  A  BOOK? 

WEBSTER'S   COLLEGIATE    DICTIONARY. 
Largest  of  oar  abridgments.   Regular  and  Thin  Pa- 
per Editions.    1116  Pages  and  1100  Illustrations. 

Write  f  or "  The  Slory  of  a  Book  "—Free. 
G.  &  C.  MF.RRIAM  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


mt  whom    there   seemed   to    be   no 

ho,  ■  is  now  a  jubilant  Christian. 

were  eleven  added  in  Jackson 
col..„  *y  Z.  Ball.  Bad  roads  and  small- 
pox interfered  much  with  the  work. 
Speaking  of  bad  roads  note  the  extract 
from  a  letter  to  me  that  follows: 

"We  are  expecting  you.  The  roads 
are  bad;  but  we  can  pilot  you  safely 
through  them.  The  pike  is  buried 
about  two  and  one-half  feet  below  the 
earth;  but  the  mud  is  so  soft  we  can 
find  it  almost  every  step  of  the  way. 
The  only  trouble  is  in  some  places  the 
pike  is  deeper  than  this  and  we  have  to 
bury  the  body  of  the  buggy  in  tne  mud 
before  we  reach  it.     However  there  will 

be  no  difficulty  in  reaching  H . 

Many  care  worn  travelers  have  accom- 
plished this  remarkable  feat  this  win- 
ter." Say,  would  you  like  to  travel  that 
road,  my  friendly  reader? 

J.  B.  Flinchum  tells  of  his  first 
month's  work  with  us  in  Breathitt  coun- 
ty. One  added.  At  work  on  a  building. 
He  is  the  "living  link"  evangelist  for 
Harrodsburg. 

Thirty-three  additions  in  Morgan  coun- 
ty by  W.  L.  Lacy.  In  spite  of  bad  roads 
the  truth  triumphs. 

One  baptized  at  Jackson  and  a  number 
of  things  encourage  the  minister,  C.  M. 
Summers.  The  members  are  manifest- 
ing the  "grace"  of  giving  in  a  way  that 
is  highly  gratifying. 

A.  Sanders  has  begun  work  in  the 
Sandy  Valley.  He  is  located  at  Paints- 
ville  and  preached  there  half  time — the 
other  *  half  being  given  to  the  work  in 
the  regions  round  about. 

South  Louisville  work  has  some  en- 
couragement by  the  return  of  some  of 
their  best  members  who  have  moved 
away.  Bro.  Richey  hopes  for  greater 
growth  in  the  near  future. 

Two  added  at  Morehead,  W.  F.  Smith, 
the  minister  says:  "Our  work  here  is 
neither  an  artesian  well  nor  a  flowing 
spring.  We  pump  and  blast  for  what 
we  get.  People  here  seem  to  be  of  tbp 
opinion    that    something   is    doing." 

W.    H.    Elliott,    Sec. 

Sulphur,    Ky.,   Jan.    31,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    B  ARG  AI  N 


120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ££l.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories, 
^f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


THE  TIME 


For  the  Offering  for  Foreign  Missions 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    353  Dearborn  St.,  Ciiicagu 


HALLOWED  HYMNS. B"-"oTo 


.,  I.  ALLAN 

Sob •!  IRA  Do 


SAISKEY 


WORTH  WHILE  SEEING-EVEN  OUT  OF  CURIOSITY 

^•VLTSp  JUST  PUBLISHED  BB 

Boards  $25— Cloth  $30  per  100— 35c  ft  40c  postpaid 
Returnable  copies  mailed  to  "  earnest  inquirers 
CHS  BIGLOW  A  MAIS  CO.,  Haw  York  ox  Ohioag* 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  cone, 
duraliflity  and  low  prices. 

Wrue  tnr  caialof  and  es'  i  mate.  Established  1837. 

T'-fv  E,  111  Vanriuzen  Co.  *r,,>  c.  W  St  .  Cincinnati,  0. 


WEDDIN 


»„  ©.  e#m,ews  &  ©©«.» 


invitations 

announcements 

calling  card* 

Fine  STATIONER? 

Sendftv-  Samples. 
800  Clark  St./Chio»es 


tggaionBttfflHig 

^BWJUH'Ut,  jjjjM  BCT° 
"ABL8,L0WSFS3CB. 

kOtrmracATALOioa 

■Its  to  Cincinnati  Boll  Foundry  ©9„  Cincinnati,  B, 


1LYMYER 
i  CHURCH 


BELLS 

AStoy  Ohurch  and  School  Balla.  fSs&&  § 
gue.  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillsfoos"©,* 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


109 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Ashland,  O.,  Feb.  9 — 26  added  here. 
Nearly  all  adults.  Fine  audience  and  out- 
look for  good  meeting  very  hopeful. 
Pearce  is  a  splendid  preacher  and  is 
doing  a  really  great  work  in  a  very  dif- 
ficult field.  Bruce    Brown. 

Grabell,  Ind.,  Feb.  10 — Having  a  great 
meeting  at  Harlan,  Ind.,  with  Mitchell 
and  Bilby.  Seventeen  to  date.  Whole 
country  stirred.     Leon  Couch,  Minister. 

Beatrice,  Neb.,  Feb.  10 — Evangelist 
and  Mrs.  3coville,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ullom, 
Van  Camp  and  Knowles  are  leading  us 
in  the  greatest  meeting  ever  held  in 
Beatrice,  and  in  the  greatest  meeting 
ever  held  in  any  individual:  church  west 
of  the  Missouri  river.  We  are  rejoicing 
over  results.  172  the  first  week,  170 
the  second  week,  170  the  third  week,  52 
yesterday,  564  to  date.  This  old  town 
that  resisted  the  efforts  of  Ostrum  and 
Sunday  in  union  work,  is  yielding  to 
the  power  of  the  gospel.  Brother  Sco- 
ville  preached  the  Bible  doctrine  in  the 
Scripture  lesson,  the  baptismal  service 
and  every  other  part  of  the  service,  and 
is  still  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 
Praise  God.  J.    E.    Davis,    Pastor. 

Chicago,  III.,  Feb.  10 — Closed  at  Ken- 
ton with  112,  over  100  baptisms.  Started 
at  Jackson  Boulevard  last  Sunday.  Prepa- 
ration by  Pastor  Stockdale  unsurpassed. 
36  to  date.  24  confessions  yesterday.  All 
the  difficulties  typical  of  a  Chicago 
church.  Herbert  Yeuell'. 

COLORADO. 

Grand  Junction — Seven  additions  in 
regular    service.  J.    H.   McCartney. 

Denver — One  of  the  most  successful 
meetings  ever  held  by  our  people  in 
Denver  closed  Thursday,  January  30th, 
at  the  Berkeley  church.  R.  H.  Sawyer 
of  Carrollton,  Mo.,  did  the  preaching 
and  did  it  more  than  well.  As  a  result 
there  were  ninety-three  baptisms  and 
sixteen  otherwise  received.  At  the  be- 
ginning the  most  hopeful  of  our  mem- 
bers thought  that  fifty  would  mean  a 
great  meeting.  B.  B.  Tyler  says  that 
this  is  the  greatest  meeting  ever  held 
by  any  of  our  churches  in  Denver,  so 
far  as  he  knows.  It  certainly  has  been 
a  great  incentive  to  us  all  to  do  greater 
things.  Our  vision  is  much  enlarged.  We 
cannot  speak  too  highly  of  Bro.   Sawyer 


? 

# 

Do  You  Know 

Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof. 
Berkel 

Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
ey  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 

Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

3S8  Dearborn  St.                          CHICAGO 

and  his  work.  He  is  sweet-spirited,  con- 
secrated and  earnest.  A  strictly  Bible 
preacher  and  his  hearers  are  made  to 
feel  the  power  of  the  message  he  brings. 
The  immediate  results  of  the  work  are 
109  members  and  an  incentive  to  greater 
things.  We  feel  now  that  we  can  easily 
add  over  100  new  members  during  1908. 
Willard  McCarthy. 


ILLINOIS. 

Rantoul — We  are  having  good  audi- 
ences and  fine  interest  in  our  meeting, 
which  began  here  Sunday.  Louis  O.  Leh- 
man, the  minister,  is  preaching  some 
splendid  sermons.  I  have  a  junior  and 
senior  chorus.  The  church  has  a  mem- 
bership of  about  250.  Will  be  here 
through  February.  Sing  at  Springfield, 
111.,  in  March. 

Charles   E.   xMcVay, 
Song  Evangelist. 

Rock  Island — The  Memorial  Christian 
church  closed  a  three  weeks'  meeting, 
January  27,  conducted  by  S.  T.  Martin, 
recently  city  evangelist  of  Chicago,  and 
J.  H.  Davis  of  Oskaloosa. 

The  work  of  the  brethren  was  very  ac- 


TRYAKAUMAGRAPH 

and  see  how  easy  and  economical  it  is  to 

DO  YOUR  OWN  STAMPING 

Saves  dollars  to  needleworkers.   Easy  to 
do  —  merely  the   pressure  of  a  hot  iron. 

KAUMAGRAPH  PATTERNS 

—  ARE  10  CENTS— NONE  HIGHER  — 

New  Kaumagraph  Patterns  appear 
monthly  in  "The  Delineator"  and 
in  the  Butterick  Fashion  Sheet.  -:- 


ceptable  to  the  church  and  resulted  in 
lasting  good;  54  actual  additions  to  our 
membership  were  made,  43  by  baptism 
and  confession,  and  11  by  relation. 

This  church  is  made  rich  by  some  of 
the  best  Christian  workers  we  ever  knew. 
We  believe  the  year  to  come  will  be 
a  fruitful  and  blessed  one.  The  minis- 
ters who  have  served  this  church  in  the 
past  have  left  their  mark  for  lasting 
good.  W.  B.  Clemmer.  Pastor. 


r 


l<afM—i'-H  rr  11^  r-^j^rrrrr-  -?rr ft^P-  r^fum*  iavw^.  iite  -^jl^lamt^jvlm  -ttWL.  x^j^c-.,  ^i>[  •.-  ^ 


-arju-WiV*iUilJ.~«  *1«-J 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Cliarhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

*'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


Th« 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


THE  CH 


By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BKST  EVANGELISTIC  HOOK. 
Funk  &  WagnalU  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  81.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 
For   uale  by  the  Christian   Century   Co.,  388  Dearborn  St.,  Chl&ago. 


a/'fe 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.  By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.  You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.  You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
_  Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
lie  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   CO.,  Chicago. 


fi 


_ 


no 


T  Tr  E     ( 


RISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


Keeps  the 
Face  FaiF 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  cleanses 
the  skin  and  clears  the  face  of 
pimples,  blackheads,  blotches, 
redness  and  roughness.  Its  use 
makes  the  skin  healthful  and 
the  complexion  clear  and  fresh. 
Sold  by  druggists.  Always 
ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc.  \ 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras,  March  3,  1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

.Y,i!LNew  Oceans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana"  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  runn  ing  a  daily  sleeping  car  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

OALIFORNI4, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
toe  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


INDIANA. 

Indianapolis — Just  closed  a  four  weeks' 
meeting  "with  home  forces  in  the  Hills- 
side  church,  with  52  accessions.  Frank 
"Huston  gave  excellent*  help  the  first 
week*  after  that  our  own  choir  leader, 
E.  E.  "Mannan,  had  full  charge  of  the 
music.  There  is  no  better  gospel  solo- 
ist among  us.  Chas.    M.    Fillmore. 

Indianapolis — Since  January  1st  we 
have  had  29  additions  to  the  Seventh 
Church;  11  confessions,  2  from  other 
churches,  16  by  letter.  The  work  starts 
well.  ,  1  finish  my  work  at  Butler  in  June, 
after  which  I  can  give  full  time  to  this 
excellent  field.  Clay  Trusty. 


IOWA. 

Colfax— Two  confessions  Feb.   2,   1908. 

Thomas  H.  Popplewell. 
Clinton — "We   began    our    revival    here 
yesterday   with   home   forces   and   A.    L. 
Haley,  Butler,  Ind.,  as  song  leader.  One 
addition    last    night.      More    to    come. 

R.  B.  Doan. 

Bloomfield — Our  recent  meeting  of 
four  weeks'  duration,  conducted  by  J. 
Arthur  Stout  of  Carlsbad,  New  Mexico, 
evangelist,  and  Bro.  L.  D.  Sprague  of  Cal- 
ifornia, Mo.,  singing  evangelist,  closed 
with  39  additions  to  the  church,  27  by  pri- 
mary obedience,  and  12  by  letter  and 
statement.  There  were  22  of  the  entire 
number  adults,  nine  were  young  men 
and  women,  and  seven  were  younger 
persons  from  the  Sunday  school. 

The  weather  throughout  the  meeting 
was  superb  and  the  crowds  the  greatest 
of  any  meeting  held  in  the  new  church 
edifice.  Bro.  Stout  is  an  earnest  and 
forceful  speaker  and  will  doubtless  be 
on\  ^ajjjflrr  evangelists  in  the  near  future. 
T<  fjsfch  cannot  be  said  of  the  work 
c  ,!'Wl-  D.  Sprague,  not  only  his  solos 
the  people,  but  he  is  a  master 
'an  in  leading  a  large  chorus  choir, 
lurch  bought  his  supply  of  books, 
!  of  the  King,"  before  he  took  his 
d  ire  from  us.     One  added  by  letter 

si  he    meeting   closed. 

F.  D.  Ferrall,  Pastor. 
Des  .Vloines — Ministers'"  meeting  Febru- 
ary 10,  Central  (Idleman),  two  confes- 
sions, two  by  letter;  University  (Med- 
bury),  one  confession;  Highland  Park 
(Eppord),  three  confessions;   one  by  let- 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray.    • 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


ter;  Capitol  Hill  (Van  Horn),  one  by 
statement.  Present,  Idleman,  Medbury, 
Van  Horn,  W.  S.  Johnson,  Mingus,  Fin- 
kle,  Boggess,  Eppard. 

John  McD.  Home,  Sec. 


KANSAS. 
Kansas  City — Two  men  made  the  good 
confession  at  the  evening  service  at  the 
Northside   church  last  night. 

James  S.  Myers. 
Formosa — I  closed  meeting  at  Buffalo, 
Kans.,    with    102      additions;      Fredonia. 


APPLE 

Prunes,  Pears,  Peaches,  Cherries,  English 
Walnuts,  and  all  kinds  of  small  fruit  grow 
to  perfection  in  Yamhill  County,  Oregon. 
A  mild  climate,  fertile  soil,  and  good  market  make 
this  an  ideal  dairy  country.  Good  farm,  fruit,  and 
walnut  land  for  sale — CHEAP.  ::  ::  ::  i:  ::  :: 
TODD  &  LANTZ  McMINNVILLE,  OREGON 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

§Whmt  §pf#  §wmna 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


r-  RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed  for  healing:. 

There  are  hunting',  fishing,  horse-back 
riding,  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements — golf,  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  it. 

B.  E.  Tatlo*  Frank  J.  Reed, 

fl*B«  Mgr.  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


HON  ON  ROUTE 


Subscribers'  Wants. 

Our  subscribers  frequently  desire  to 
make  known  their  wants  and  an- 
nounce their  wares.  We  open  this  de- 
partment for  their  benefit.  Rate  is 
fifteen  cents  per  ten  words,  cash  to 
accompany  order.  Address  "Sub- 
scribers'   Wants,"    Christian    Century. 


For  Sale — An  Oliver  typewriter,  as  good  as 
new.  No  minister  can  afford  to  do  with- 
out a  machine.  Address  J.  E.  Lynn,  War- 
ren,   Ohio. 


Our  catalogue  is  sent  free.  We  can  save 
you  money  on  any  merchandise  you  may 
want  to  buy.  Albaugh  Bros.,  Dover  &  Co., 
Marshall    Blvd..   Chicago. 

Why  not  let  us  send  you  our  furnituie 
catalogue?  We  can  sell  you  goods  at  a  sav- 
ing of  33  1-3  per  cent.  Address  The  Chris- 
tian Century,. Dept.   D.   R. 

WANTED- First  mortgage  loans.  Notes 
in  sums  of  $300  and  $400  on  security  worth 
$800  and  $1,000,  due  one  and  two  years:  6 
per  cent  interest.  Abstract  to  date.  Trust 
company  trustee.  Address  Y,  Christian  Cen- 
tury. 


February  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN 


.  T  U  R  Y. 


in 


Kans.,  with  259  additions  and  now  are  at 
Formosa,  Kans.,  with  21  added  already, 
and  had  to  move  to  the  Opera  House 
Sunday  on  account  of  crowds.  I  begin  at 
Ellis,  Kansas,  March  1. 

Richard    Martin. 
Dighton — A  confession   at 
vice    yesterday.      Seventeen 
a    teachers'    training   class. 
ten   is    doing   good   work 
Christ  course,   offered 
Institute     of     Sacred 


regular  ser- 
enrolled  in 
A  class  of 
the  Life  of 
by  the  American 
Literature.     Bible 


in 


SlOOOfe  $1500  Annual  Income 

Band  Expenses 
WEEKLY. 

At  home  or  traveling,  all  or  spare  time.    Easily  learned. 

NO  EXPERIENCE  KWmu 


school  is  in  a  nourishing  condition. 

W.    M.   Mayfield,   Minister. 


NEBRASKA. 
Grand  Island — We  had  three  confes- 
sions and  one  other  addition  here  in  Jan- 
uary, and  two  confessions  on  February 
9.  Our  work  in  Grand  Island  was  never 
more    prosperous    than    now. 

James  R.  Mclntire. 

NEW  YORK. 
Syracuse — Meeting  of  Rowland   Street 
Church  two  weeks  old,  13  additions,  eight 
by  confession.     Meeting  continues. 

C.   R.    Stauffer, 
Pastor   Evangelist. 


OHIO. 

Cleveland — Miles  Avenue  Church; 
great  meeting  just  closed.  J.  Herman 
Dodd  is  a  great  evangelist.  Eighty-four 
additions.  Many  heads  of  families.  The 
audiences  are  better  than  ever. 

T.  Alfred  Fleming,  Pastor. 


OKLAHOMA. 
Carney — Four  additions;    c 
Congregationalists,    two    by 
one    by    confession. 

A.    G.    McCown,    Elder 


e  from   the 
letter,    and 


Xo  Fake,  Humbug  or  Toy 
Scheme.  Costs  nothing-  to 
investigate.    Write  to-day. 

I  Turned  ©u  t  $301.37  worth  of  platWjLi!  i  two  weeks,  writes  M.  L.  Smith,  of  Pa.  (used  small 
outfit).  Rev.  Geo.  P.  Crawford  writes,  made  jf-™  first  day,  J.  J. S.  Mills,  a  farmer,  writes,  can  easily 
make  $5.00  a  day  plating.  Thos.  Parker,  sehor1  Aes.clier,  21  years,  writes,  "I  made  $9.80  profit  one  day, 
$9.35  another."    Hundreds  of  others  making  a^ney  —go  ye  and  do  likewise. 

I  B?T  8@€?  CTAOT  Visit  I  In  the  Gold,  Silver,  Nickel  and  Tin  Plating  busl- 
L,E.  r  U5  9  I  ArC  I  Y'hf'U  ness.  $5  to  «15  a  day  can  be  made  doing 
plating  and  selling  Prof.  Gray's  new  V"e  OI '  guaranteed  Plating  Machines.  Unequalled 
for  plating  watches,  jewelry,  tableware,  b£>'cles;  all  metal  goods.  Heavy  plate.  Warranted.  No  experi- 
ence required.  We  do  plating  ourselves,  ^aye  'year9  of  experience.  Manufacture  the  only  practical 
outfits,  including  all  tools,  lathes  and  materials,  ^u  SjZes  complete.  Ready  for  work  when  received. 
Guaranteed.  WE  TEACH  YOU  the  art,  furpish  recipeSi  formula  and  trade  secrets  FREE.  THE  K«¥AL, 
Prof.  Gray's  new  immersion  pr»ce*9'  Quick.  Easy.  Latest  method.  Goods  dipped  in  melted 
metal,  taken  out  instantly  with  tine,  ordllant,  neautjfui  plate,  ready  to  deliver.  Thick  plate  every  time. 
Guaranteed  6  to  10  years-  A  boy  plates  from  100  K  200  pieces  tableware  daily,  $10  to  $30  worth  of  goods.  N» 
polishing,  grinding  or  electricity  necessary-  J8to  ^KMASI©  FOR  PL.ATIIIIG  IS  ENORMOUS. 
Every  family,  hotel  and  restaurant  ha-ve  goods  plated  instead  of  buying  new.  It's  cheaper  and  better. 
Every  store,  jeweler  shop,  factory  have 1  goods  needing  plating.  You  will  not  need  to  canvass.  Our  agents 
have  all  the  work  they  can  do.  People  bring  it.  you  can  hire  boys  cheap  to  do  your  plating,  the  same 
as  we,  and  solicitors  to  gather  work  ft'OI  *?n?SiL5er  cent.  Replating  Is  honest  and  legitimate.  Customers 
delighted.  WE  ARE  AK  OLD  ESTABI,iSHED  FIRM.  Been  in  business  for  years.  Capi- 
tal $100,000.00.  Know  what  is  requ  ired.  Our  Customers  have  the  benefit  of  our  experience,  so  that  failure  Is 
next  to  impos»ible.  WE  ARE  RlKSP©ws»JRIiE  and  guarantee  everything.  Reader,  here 
Is  a  chance  of  a  lifetime  to  go  in  business  for  y,Urse!f.  WE  START  YOU.  Now  is  the  time  to  make  money. 
CALL  OR  WHITE  TODAY.  Our  ne  yi  plan  Saiip)es  ot  p|at|ng,  testimonials  and  circulars  FREE.  Don't  wait. 
Send  us  vour  address  Rnvwuv      Hi  " "S2.       %3<l  Platinn  Wnrks. !)-!<•  i.r.iv  Rnilriino-  I'ini' 


Send  us  your  address  anyway,    til " 


I 
h 


I  - 


Plating  Works. 046  Uray  Building,  Cincinnati,  O. 


Worth  a  Place  in  h  our  Library 


The  Messiah:  A  Study  in  the  Gospel  of 
the  Kingdom.  David  McConaughy,  Jr. 
12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.  K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The    Supreme    Conquest.      W  ,Wat- 

kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  .  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  madv  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  In  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  CO.,  358  DEARBORN  ST., 
CHICAGO,  ILL. 


112 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  13,  1908. 


THERE'S  NO  MORE  WASH  DAY-A  NEW  INVENTION 

IT'S  DEAD!  LAID  AWAY!  WIPED  OUT  FOREVER!    8&ECTTUB&1£*     CUED  IDDEAIEftB 

READERS  LISTED  SHARP-DON'T  IVIISS-BSMI     I  nlNU    EvEK    ilHrrEElEU  S 


Washing 
machine 
swallows 
wash  boards. 


Hundred  years  coming,  here 
it's  impossible— but  wait,  don 

The  world's  watched  for  the  man  to 
cut  wash  day  in  two.  He  lives — taken 
more  than  half — left  only  minutes — cut 
bo  much  wash  day's  all  over,  changed— 

there's  new  wav  cleaning  clothes— differ- 
ent from  anything  known — new  princi- 
ples, ideas,  methods,  NEW  EVERYTHING. 
Wonderful,  but  true,  family  washing 
cleaned  with  no  more  work  than  getting 
a  simple  meal,  less  time— no  rubbing, 
squeezing,  pounding,  packing,  pressing, 
>no  injury— no  drudgery— that's  past. 
^Good-bye  wash  boards,  washing  machines, 
laundries— throw  them  away— the  EASY 
WAY  Is  here  to  bless  humanity.  Women  have  prayed  for  death  of  wash  day 
-for  clean  clothes  without  rubbing— ruining  health,  looks— when  they  could 
wash,  get  dinner,  see  friends,  indulge  in  recreation  without  fatigue — when 
women  thought  no  more  of  washing  clothes  than  to  get  a  simple  meal.  That 
glorious  day  has  come.  Thcworld's  full  wash  boards,  so-called  washing  ma- 
chines, yet  wash  day  same  as  ever — still  long,  dreary  day — no  easier,  no 
shorter,  no  better.  Use  wash  board  or  washing  machine,  its  drudgery,  long 
hours,  hard  work— backache— a  day  no  woman  forgets.  ,  Invention  that  killed 
wash  day,  named  EASY  WAY— name  tells  whole  story— easy  on  clothes — easy 
used — kept  cleau — handled— easy  on  women — makes  washing  easy — easy  to 
buy  and  Bell.  Not  called  a  machine — powers  inside  concealed — caution  the 
way  it  gets  dirt— has  awful  appetite  for  dirt — increases 
more  it  gets— goes  after  all  the  dirt  in  all  the  clothes  at 
same  time— little,  but  mighty— silent,  but  powerful— uses 
no  spirits,  yet  works  in  darkness.  OPERATED  ON  STOVE— 
,move  knob  oceasionaly — that's  all — scarcely  anything  to 
do  but  wait  between  batches — child  can  do  it.  All  iron 
and  steel — always  ready— sets  away  on  shelf.  Entirely,  vm- 
V  like  old  methods.  Verily,  wash  day  is  dead— EASY  WAY 
*  settled  that— woman's  joy  and  satisfaction.  Less  than  an 
hour  cleans  washing  which  before  took  all  day — cleans  all 
clothes,  finest  laces,  curtains,  etc-,  in  about  one-tenth  time  without  rubbing, 
Squeezing,  packing,  pressing — without  chemicals  to  injure  goods.    Saves  52 


at  last,  full  grown— so  startling  will  say     j» 
't  worry— Ladies,  Your  Prayer  Answered. 

days  drudgery  yearly— makes  woman's  hardest  work  ea- 
siest household  duty— saves  clothes,  labor,  fuel, health, 
looks.  Surprises  all — sounds  strange,  is  strange, but  lis- 
ten, it's  no  experiment,  going  on  daily.  You  can  do  it. 
J.  McGEE,  Tenn.,  writes:— "One  young  lady  cleaned 
day's  washing  by  old  method  in  one  hour  with  EASY  WAY. 
Another  in  45  minutes.  Everything  as  clean  as  could 
be."  E.  CRAMER,  Tex.,  writes:— "Received  Easy  Way. 
Gave  it  a  thorough  trial.  After  ten  minutes  clothes 
nice  and  clean.  Satisfactory  in  every  respect."  ANNA 
MORGAN,  III.,  writes:—  "X  washed  a  woolen  bed  blanket 
in  Easy  Way  m  just  three  minutes  perfectly  clean."    J.  H 


'Throw 
Them 

Away 


Blessing  the  Inventor. 


BARRETT,  ARK.,  after  ordering  38  Easy  Ways,  says:—"]  don't  understand  why 
it  does  the  work,  but  it  does.  You  have  the  grandest  invention  I  ever  heard 
of.  People  are  skeptical;  have  to  be  shown."  J.  W.  MYERS,  Ga.,  says:— 
"Find  check  to  cover  one  dozen  'Easy  Ways.'  Easy  Way  greatest  invention 
for  womanhood,  forever  abolishing  miserable  wash  day.  Saves  me  turning  old 
washer  for  hours.  I  am  ready  to  have  old  washer  accompany  all  others  to 
the  Dump.  Sells  itself."  I.  BECK,  Ga„  writes: — "Enclose  order.  Find 'Easy 
Way'  as  represented.  Worked  4  days  and  have  15  orders."  J.  T.  KEAY,  N.  C, 
says: — "Been  out  2  days — sold  1  dozen,  for  which  enclose  order.  Everybody 
is  carried  away  that  sees  it  work."  Guaranteed,  everything  proven,  old 
house,  responsible,  capital  $100,000.00.  Price,  only  ®6„©©  complete, 
ready  to  use — sent  to  any  address.    Not  sold  in  stores. 


BEST  EVEI  HAPPENED  F0i  A8ENTS,  SALESMEN, 

MANAGERS— HBEX  OR  WOMEN— at  home  or  traveling,  all  or  part 
time — Bhowing — taking  orders— appointing  agents.  "EASY  WAY"  new. 
Nothing  like  it.  Demand  world-wide— agents  reaping  harvest  of  dollars. 
When  operated  people  stop,  look,  listen,  crowd,  push,  squeeze,  miss  engage- 
ments, get  excited— watch  it  as  though  a  thing  of  life.  12  see  — 1(1  buy. 
Write  today  for  special  Agent's  IPlam.    World  unsupplied.    Act  quick. 


Send  Postal  card  anyhow  for  famous  copyright  "Woman's  Fare- 
well,"f  oil  description,valuableinformatiou, testimonials.  All  free. 

Harrison  Mfg.  Co.,  543  Harrison  Building,  Cincinnati,  O. 


on 

le 


SLl 

The  Greatest  Boer.:  About  the  Greatest  Book. 


fui 


1 


Jv5it«iV     !•  •  •    V.J<H''V-.. 


■+0h 


S\©\§^ 


A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men  I 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,  it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains   and   lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     /j  encI ,,  -,,,, 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key    /         $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 1  £  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will     /tor  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.    •  •  /*£f  n-h?  "^to  be 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  Of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary     /s|nt  prepaid, 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After?l,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


Address. 


>L.  XXV 


FEBRUARY  27.  1908 


NO.  9 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


w 


7&&&&«i*2*£*!!^^ 


THE  time  has  come  to  grapple  with  this 
great  work  on  a  broad  scale.  Condi- 
tions now  in  the  foreign  field  favor 
such  enlargement  of  our  operations.  The 
conditions  at  home  favor  it.  We  must  have 
nothing  less  than  a  great  army  of  properly- 
qualified  missionaries,  before  the  generation 
closes,  to  accomplish  the  task.  There  must 
be  a  marvelous  enlargement  of  the  financial 
co-operation  of  Christians.  We  must  not  be 
satisfied  with  the  present  rate  of  increase 
in  the  gifts  of  Christians.  I  firmly  believe 
that  the  time  has  come  when  thousands  of 
individual  Christians  and  families  should 
support  their  own  missionaries.— John  R.  Mott 


sa4  SUM aoaa— — 


CHICAGO 

&/>e  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


■  iriimiimiMiw  »'  ■I'lnrvw* 


130 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


SfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G6e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matte?'  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  Is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change    of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
pavable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Menday   of   the  week  of   publication. 

Constantly  this  Jesus  is  putting  him- 
self into  hand-touch.  He  is  no  distant 
helper,  no  far-off  and  simply  lecturing 
teacher. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12tca.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  ia 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of.  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

358  DEARBORN  STREET,  -  -  •  CHICAGO 


CHURCH      EXTENSION      NOTES. 

The  annuity  plan  of  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension  continues  to  be  in  fa- 
vor with  the  friends  of  that  work.  The 
board  has  just  received  three  more  gifts 
on  the  annuity  plan  since  the  last  .re- 
port— $500  from  a  brother  in  Iowa,  $300 
from  a  brother  in  Indiana,  and  $100  from 
a  brother  in  Kansas.  This  last  is  the 
214th  gift  to  the  Church  Extension  Board 
on  the  annuity  plan.  We  trust  others 
will  pay  heed  to  this  plan  and  send  gifts 
to  the  church  extension  fund,  because 
all  the  annuity  money  is  used  in  build- 
ing churches.  For  information  concern- 
ing this  work  write  G.  W.  Muckley,  Cor. 
Sec,  600  Water  Works  Bldg.,  Kansas 
City,    Mo. 

The  annuity  fund  of  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension  now  amounts  to  $214,- 
000    and   125    churches    have    been   built. 


The  board  could  use  $100,000  of  annuity 
money  this  year  for  work  in  cities  alone 
where  we  ought  to  be  establishing  great 
churches.  Remember  the  fourth  centen- 
nial aim  is  "to  increase  our  annuity 
fund  to  at  least  $300,00  by  October,  1909." 
Write  G.  W.  Muckley,  Cor.  Sec,  600  Wa- 
ter Works  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  for 
information  in  regard  to  this  work. 


Use  Time  well  and  you  will  get  from, 
his  hand  more  than  he  will  take  froni 
yours. — Rainbow  Calendar. 


There  are  some  plants  which  grow 
right  up,  in  their  own  sturdy  self-suffi- 
ciency. There  are  others  which  can 
only  clasp  and  climb.  The  human  soul 
is  like  the  clinging  plant:  it  droops  ex- 
cept there  be  some  strong  trellis  to  up- 
hold it. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 


ill 


SHHiiH 


-Jm 


The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 


Concordance,  with  context,  over  40,000 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary    of    Bible    Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory, Ethnology,  Botany,  Chronology, 
Music    and    Poetry. 

Geology  of   Bible    Lands. 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels. 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture   Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


No. 


Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7Jxl£  inches. 


B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102. .      .« $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 • $5.00 

Indexing,  extra • 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  FEBRUARY  27,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

Tha  Vnlea  of  all  Christiana  upon  tha  Apostolic  Faith,  Spirit  and  Sarvtoa. 


No.  9. 


THE  VICTORY  OF  THE  SECOND 
MILE. 

When  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  hunted 
like  a  partridge  through  the  mountains 
of  Judah  by  King  Saul,  looked  out  from 
his  rocky  hiding  place  and  saw  his  pur- 
suers set  their  camp,  he  determined  if 
possible  to  prove  to  the  king  the  sincer- 
ity of  his  devotion  and  the  cleanness  of 
his  hands.  With  but  a  single  follower  he 
approached  the  circle  in  whose  center 
was  the  king.  When  darkness  and  sleep 
had  fallen,  he  stole  in  among  the  dying 
camp  fires  till  he  reached  the  slumber- 
ing and  unguarded  Saul.  There  he  lay, 
without  a  single  sentinel  to  warn  him 
of  his  peril.  The  fierce  Abishai  at  Da- 
vid's side,  his  hand  trembling  on  his  dag- 
ger, in  his  tense  eagerness,  whispered, 
"Let  me  smite  him,  I  pray  thee,  and  I 
will  not  strike  a  second  time."  But  Da- 
vid curbed  his  fiery  captain  and  whis- 
pered, "God  forbid.  Destroy  him  not. 
He  is  the  Lord's  anointed."  In  that 
moment  David  gained  the  greatest  vic- 
tory of  his  life.  The  king's  spear  and 
the  water  cruse  which  he  took  away  and 
held  up  to  the  view  of  the  awaking 
camp  the  next  morning,  as  he  shouted . 
safely  from  the  heights  above,  were 
greater  proofs  of  his  fearlessness  than 
would  have  been  the  head  of  Saul.  And 
his  refusal  to  take  the  life  of  his  enemy 
when  he  was  in  his  power  exhibited  a 
generosity  which  won  him  thousands  of 
hearts  in  Israel,  and  brought  Saul  him- 
self to  tearful  acknowledgment  of  Da- 
vid's goodness  and  his  own  perversity. 

No  element  in  Jesus'  teaching  more  as- 
tonished men  than  his  refusal  to  accept 
the  world's  principle  of  retaliation,  and 
his  insistence  upon  the  right  and  duty 
not  only  of  returning  good  for  evil,  but 
of  rendering  to  others  more  than  was  re- 
quired. He  taught  that  men  must  be 
unsatisfied  to  give  scant  or  even  exact 
measure.  It  was  the  "overplus"  upon 
which  he  dwelt  as  the  true  test  of  the 
children  of  the  kingdom.  The  text  of 
the  Sermont  on  the  Mount  states  the- 
basis  of  his  contention,  "Except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God."  It  was  not  sufficient  that  one 
should  not  kill,  as  Moses  had  command- 
ed. He  must  not  even  hate,  for  in  hatred 
lies  the  seed  of  murder.  Adultery  lay 
for  him  not  only  in  forbidden  acts,  but 
in  unholy  thoughts.  The  law  of  equiva- 
lence, which  had  demanded  an  eye  for 
an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,  was  to 
be  forgotten  in  the  effort  to  love  one's 
enemies.  If  a  suppliant  asked  for  one's 
coat,  one  must  be  prepared  to  give  the 
mantle  also  if  need  be.  "If  a  man  ask 
thee  to  go  with  him  a  mile,  go  with  him 
two."  It  is  this  generous  spirit  of  the 
"overplus"  that  best  reveals  the  heart  of 
Christ  and  points  the  way  to  the  new 
.sense  of  brotherhood  and  helpfulness 
which  is  coming  upon  the  world.  It  is 
the  conquest  of  men  by  an  unexpected 
good.     It  is  the  triumph  over  the  selfish 


nature  within  by  learning  the  delight  of 
doing  more  than  is  required.  It  is  the 
victory   of  the  second   mile. 

Perhaps  the  personal  satisfaction 
comes  first.  When  a  generous  and  broth- 
erly deed  is  performed,  in  spite  of  all 
calculation,  it  is  the  benefactor  who 
benefits  most.  When  Saladin  conquered 
Jerusalem  from  the  Crusaders,  who  a 
few  years  before  in  their  taking  of  the 
place  had  barbarously  massacred  the  en- 
tire Saracen  population,  he  was  unwilling 
to  repeat  this  atrocity.  When  there 
seemed  no  other  wa  yto  exact  justice, 
he  granted  permission  that  the  captives 
might  buy  their  ransoms  at  so  much 
each.  When  all  who  could  clear  them- 
selves by  this  means  had  gone  forth,  and 
there  still  remained  hundreds  who  had 
no  money,  he  pondered  long  and  at  last 
paid  their  ransoms  from  his  own  purse. 
Such  generosity  astonished  and  humbled 
the  Christians,  who  had  seen  no  such 
conduct  among  their  own  chiefs.  And  yet 
Saladin's  was  the  greater  blessing.  Un- 
consciously he  had  given  example  of  Je- 
sus' principle  of  the  "overplus." 

That  his  is  the  most  effective  way  to 
deal  with  a  hostile  spirit  has  been 
proved  in  every  age.  David  by  his  act  of 
generosity  made  Saul's  further  pursuit 
of  himself  impossible.  Ahab  took  to  Sa- 
maria the  captive  hosts  of  Ben-hadad, 
whom  he  had  defeated  in  battle,  and  fed 
and  clothed  them  there,  with  the  result 
that  "the  bands  of  Syria  came  no  more 
into  the  coasts  of  Israel."  What  more 
humbling,  more  overwhelming,  than  to 
receive  kindness  from  one  who  has  been 
hated  and  wronged?  What  a  glorious 
revenge  is  this  of  the  "overplus"  of 
kindness.  There  is  no  greater  triumph 
than  that  of  meeting  hate  with  love.  It 
is  the  victory  of  the  second  mile.  "There- 
fore," says  Paul,  "if  thine  enemy  hunger, 
fe.ed  him:  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink; 
for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  on  his  head.  Be  not  overcome  of 
evil,   but  overcome  evil  with  good." 


THE  CONGRESS. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  both  by 
ministers  and  other  church  workers  that 
the  Congress  which  meets  in  Blooming- 
ton,  111.,  the  last  two  days  of  March  and 
the  first  of  April  will  offer  a  program  of 
unusual  richness  and  variety  to  those 
who  attend.  The  purpose  of  the  Congress 
is  not  merely  to  discuss  academic  and 
theoretical  questions,  but  as  well  some 
of  the  most  practical  issues  of  church 
work  in  our  generation.  The  attendance 
promises  to  be  much  the  largest  in  the 
history  of  the  Congresses.  The  churches 
at  Bloomington  are  accomplished  in  the 
offices  of  hospitality.  The  fellowship  of 
the  gathering  will  be  delightful.  Import- 
ant interests  affecting  the  welfare  of  the 
brotherhood  outside  the  formal  program 
of  the  Congress  will  come  up  for  con- 
sideration. The  refreshment  and  inspir- 
ation of  such  a  gathering  make  it  worth 
while  for  every  church  to  send  its  minis- 
ter,   and   for    every    layman    to    consider 


whether  he  may  not  himself  attend.  The 
meeting  place  is  within  easy  reach  of  all 
the  churches  in  the  great  middle  section 
of  the  brotherhood.  We  look  for  a  splen- 
did Congress  at  Bloomington. 


THE  MARCH  OFFERING. 

The  first  Sunday  in  March  is  the  time 
for  the  offering  for  foreign  missions. 
But  if  the  weather  should  be  unpropi- 
tious  or  circumstances  should  prevent 
the  observance  of  the  day,  the  entire 
month  of  March  is  consecrated  to  this 
cause  and  the  first  favorable  day  should 
be  chosen  for  the  offering.  Nothing 
should  be  allowed  to  stand  in  the  way  of 
a  generous  and  worthy  contribution  on 
the  part  of  the  entire  membership,  if 
this  can  be  secured.  There  is  no  great- 
er cause  on  our  calendar  than  that  of 
foreign  missions.  Let  it  have  the  right  of 
way  in  March. 


A  WORD  TO  OUR  READERS. 

Thanks  to  our  new  business  manage- 
ment which  is  taking  hold  of  Christian 
Century  matters  with  firmness  and  en- 
ergy, the  delays  which  have  been  ex- 
perienced in  issuing  recent  numbers  wilt 
no  longer  occur.  Circumstances  have 
made  it  impossible  to  secure  promptness 
in  the  output  during  the  past  two  months. 
The  transition  from  our  old  quarters  to 
the  new,  and  other  changes  incident  to 
the  progress  of  reorganization  and  en- 
largement, still  leave  us  unable  to  realize 
fully  our  plans  just  yet,  but  it  will  be  a 
matter  of  weeks  only  until  this  is  pos- 
sible. 


THE  CARPENTER  SHOP 

By   Amos    R.   Wells. 
I  am  a  tool  in  the  Carpenter's  hand. 

And   obedience   only  is   mine. 
Never  a  whit  may  I  understand 

The  Carpenter's  vast  design. 

Mine  to  stay  if  he  bids  me  stay, 

And  go  if  he  bids  me  go; 
Mine  to  plod  in  the  same  dull  way 

Steadily  to  and  fro. 

Mine  to  present  a  handle  firm, 
And  an  edge  that  is  sharp  and  true; 

Mine  to  achieve,  in  my  destined  term, 
Just  what  he  would  have  me  do. 

The  Nazareth  shop  in  the  centuries  dead 
Has   sunk   from  the   sight   of  men. 

O  joy,  if  my  life,  by  the  Carpenter  led, 
May   restore   that  shop   again! 

— C.    E.    World. 


I  noticed  in  the  vale  of  Chamouni  that 
the  mountains  ruled  the  valley,  not  the 
valley  the  mountains.  The  valley  could 
only  wind  and  go  as  the  mountains  let 
it.  The  valley  could  not  thrust  away 
the  mountains;  it  must  submit  to  them. 
So  does  the  effulgent  fact  of  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  rule  history. — Wayland 
Hoyt. 


*32 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


Enlisting   the   Men   in   Church   Work 


It  is  more  difficult  to  enlist  the  men 
in  Christian  work  than  the  women,  at 
least  the  church  has  not  succeeded  so 
well  in  doing  so.  The  fault  may  be  with 
the  men,  or  it  may  be  with  the  methods 
employed  to  reach  them.  We  are  very 
sure  the  fault  is  not  with  the  gospel.  I 
think  we  may  safely  place  the  responsi- 
bility upon  the  management  of  the 
churches.  Much  more  attention  is  given 
to  the  organization  of  the  women  and 
their  encouragement  in  church  work 
than  is  given  to  the  men.  But  in  this 
day  we  are  awakening  to  the  fact  that 
the  men  are  quite  as  willing  to  do 
church  work  as  the  women,  and  that  all 
that  is  necessary  is  to  give  them  some- 
thing to  do,  trust  them  and  encourage 
them  to  do  it  in  a  manly  way.  Man  is 
made  for  action  and  likes  to  do  things. 
The  gospel  appeal  is  adapted  to  the  con- 
stitution of  man,  when  rightly  under- 
stood, and  calls  him  to  active  service. 
The  modern  business  man  will  not  be 
satisfied  in  a  church  that  asks  nothing 
of  him  but  to  attend  the  services  and 
give  a  pittance  of  his  income  for  its 
support.  Men  who  are  used  to  doing 
things  upon  a  large  scale  in  the  busi- 
ness world  during  the  week  are  not  at- 
tracted to  an  institution  that  is  doing 
things  upon  a  small  scale  and  then  in  a 
manner  that  does  not  appeal  to  their 
business  instincts  and  judgment.  Big 
things  in  the  business  world*  and  little 
things  in  the  religious  world.  That  is 
not  putting  things  right;  that  is  not 
fairly  representing  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
The  church  is  making  a  mistake  in  not 
making  strong  appeals  to  the  men,  not 
asking  great  things  of  them  and  not  giv- 
ing them   a  chance  to  perform  a  man's 


A.  L.  Chapman 

part  in  the  activities  of  the  church.  The 
Savior  appealed  to  the  heroic  element  in 
men;  and  that  is  the  winning  element 
and  such  appeals  are  never  made  in 
vain.  The  men  of  the  churches  should 
be  made  to  feel  that  if  they  want  some- 
thing big,  something  that  will  enlist  the 
greatest  powers  of  intellect  and  all  the 
energy  and  courage  of  their  beings,  that 
the  place  to  find  it  is  in  the  church  of 
Christ  in  efforts  to  save  the  world.  It 
should  be  impressed  upon  them  that  if 
they  have  any  iron  in  their  blood  or  any 
granite  in  their  nature  and  are  willing 
to  undertake  hard  tasks  and  to  do  diffi- 
cult things,  they  should  enlist  in  the 
service  of  Christ.  The  appeal  of  the 
gospel  is  to  the  highest  and  the  noblest 
in  the  nature  of  man.  And  this  is  the 
appeal  which  the  modern  church  must 
make  to  the  men  who  stand  ready  to 
be  enlisted  in  the  great  enterprises  of 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

Our  Business  Men's  Association. 
We  have  awakened  to  the  importance 
of  the  work  among  the  men  and  are 
trying  to  make  this  appeal  and  are  de- 
termined to  push  the  interests  of  the 
Business  Men's  Association  away  to  the 
front  in  the  coming  year.  We  have 
raised  the  cry,  Every  man  in  the  church 
a  member  of  the  Business  Men's  Asso- 
ciation. This  is  the  best  method  we 
have  yet  discovered  for  reaching  the 
men  and  enlisting  them  in  the  work  of 
the  church.  We  have  meetings  monthly 
at  which  banquets  are  served  followed 
by  the  discussion  of  some  theme  of  in- 
terest to  Christian  men.  We  generally 
have  a  chief  speaker  and   after  the  ad- 


dress throw  the  subject  open  for  dis- 
cussion by  the  members.  Among  our 
speakers  we  have  had  the  mayor  of  the 
city,  professors  from  the  University, 
lawyers  and  business  men.  A  very  in- 
teresting meeting  recently  was  address- 
ed by  a  banker  of  the  city  who  dis- 
cussed the  subject,  The  Present  Finan- 
cial Situation.  Some  of  the  meetings 
are  conducted  entirely  by  our  own  men. 
Once  a  year  the  Association  entertains 
the  wives  and  sweethearts  of  the  mem- 
bers. This  is  made  a  great  occasion. 
Such  was  our  December  meeting.  The 
theme  for  the  evening  was  Our  Church; 
Its  Outlook  and  Opportunities;  several 
stirring  addresses  were  made,  all  breath- 
ing a  spirit  of  good  will,  hopefulness  for 
the  future  and  a'  determination  to  build 
up  a  great  church  in  the  city.  At  the 
breaking  up  of  the  meeting  some  were 
heard  to  say  that  it  was  the  very  best 
meeting  of  any  kind  ever  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  church. 

One  of  the  most  happy  and  successful 
enterprises  yet  taken  up  by  our  men  was 
a  course  of  Bible  lectures  delivered  by 
Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  more  than  a  year  ago. 
The  Association  assumed  the  financial 
responsibility  for  the  lectures  and  ar- 
ranged for  the  coming  of  the  lecturer. 
It  was  altogether  an  experiment  and 
some  feared  the  men  would  have  to  put 
up  the  money  themselves,  which  they 
were  prepared  to  do  if  necessary.  But 
each  evening  the  congregation  was  giv- 
en an  opportunity  to  make  a  free  will 
offering,  and  these  offerings  were  suffi- 
cient to  meet  all  obligations  assumed 
by  the  association. 

A.    L.    Chapman. 

First  Christian  Church,  Seattle,  Wash. 


The  Early  Brotherhood 


I  find  in  Jesus  Christ  one  who  is 
beyond  the  circumstances  of  sex,  the 
characteristics  of  race,  the  limitations  of 
time  and  the  restraints  of  social  rank. 

Hunianity  is  divided  into  two  sexes, 
each  having  peculiar  characteristics.  We 
are  impressed  by  the  strength  of  man- 
hood and  the  tenderness  of  womanhood. 
Lincoln  is  noted  for  strength.  Mary,  the 
mother  of  our  Lord,  is  characterized  by 
tenderness.  No  man  can  call  Christ  sex- 
less and  yet  in  character  he  stands  mid- 
way between  the  sexes.  He  is  as  fem- 
inine as  woman  and  as  masculine  as 
man.  He  has  kingly  qualities  and 
queenly  virtues.  He  is  just  but  he  is 
merciful;  he  is  courageous  but  he  is  sub- 
missive; he  is  mighty  but  he  is  gentle. 

A   Modern   Error. 

The  Midle  Ages  subordinated  the  wo- 
manly aspects  of  Christ's  nature  to  his 
justice.  The  result  was  a  religion  of 
legalism  and  formalism.  The  mother  of 
Jesus  was  robed  with  a  more  gracious 
divine  majesty.  Mary  became  the  Moth- 
er of  God.  She  took  the  place  Jesus 
ought  to  have  had.  Then  a  reaction  be- 
gan, and  the  church  presented  an  effem- 
inate Christ  of  pietistic  sentimentalism. 
Strong  men  arose  and  abandoned  a  re- 
ligion whose  central  person  was  not 
masculine.  This  too  is  a  modern  error. 
The  portrait  of  Jesus  is  defective.  To 
solve  the  "social  problem"  we  must 
preach  a  Christ  who  has  the  strength  of 
manhood  and  the  gentleness  of  woman- 
hood.   The  masculine  and  feminine  quali- 


H.  H.  Peters 

ties    unite    in    Jesus    of    Nazareth    as    in 
no  other  historic  character. 

Men  are  also  differentiated  by  the 
races  to  which  they  belong.  The  race 
defines  the  temper.  Jesus  came  from  a 
race  clearly  marked  off  from  other  men. 
Their  religion  kept  them  a  separate  peo- 
ple. To  this  day  though  they  wander 
landless  among  all  nations,  they  are  dis- 
tinct from  all  and  absorbed  in  none. 
J'esus  came  from  the  Jews  but  he  was 
not  Jewish.  Brought  up  in  Nazareth  he 
stood  at  the  confluence  of  three  ancient 
civilizations — the  Hebrew,  the  Greek  and 
the  Roman.  But  he  was  merged  in  none. 
He  stood  above  and  apart  and  was  the 
fulfilment  of  all.  In  him  there  was 
neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  bond  nor  free, 
male  nor  female,  barbarian  nor  Scythian. 
He  was  as  he  loved  to  call  himself,  the 
Son  of  Man.  One  has  said  of  him,  "the 
world  was  in  his  heart."  Humanity  be- 
comes conscious  of  itself  only  in  him. 
As  to  race  Jesus  is  the  universal  man. 
The   Universal   Christ. 

Jesus  also  escaped  from  the  influence 
of  his  surroundings.  They  can  neither 
explain  nor  confine  him.  You  cannot 
date  the  mind  of  Jesus.  ''He  was  not 
simply  in  advance  of  his  time,  he  was 
detached  from  the  special,  aloof  from 
the  trammels  of  every  age."  He  has  been 
called  the  only  modern  and  the  first 
modern.  But  he  is  neither.  The  modern 
world  can  no  more  claim  him  than  the 
ancient.     His  colossal  intellect  spans  the 


centuries,  and  his  heart  is  the  heart  of 
the  universe. 

Christianity  is  taking  root  in  every 
nation.  It  is  unfolding  to  each  genera- 
tion's life  because  the  mind  of  the 
Founder  was  untrammelled  by  provin- 
cialisms and  his  thoughts  are  eternal. 
He  will  come  to  China  as  the  answer  to 
her  best  longings.  He  will  be  the  ful- 
fillment of  India's  prophetic  desire.  In 
fact,  Jesus  is  the  desire  of  all  nations, 
but  the  special  champion  of  none. 
Jesus   Place   in   Society. 

Jesus  cannot  be  located  among  the 
social  ranks.  He  was  the  son  of  a  peas- 
ant, but  of  the  house  of  David.  He  as- 
sociated with  the  common  people  and 
with  outcasts;  but  he  awed  kings  and 
great  rulers  by  the  majesty  of  his  bear- 
ing. He  washed  the  feet  of  his  disciples, 
but  he  did  it  as  their  Master.  There 
was  no  rank  of  society  which  he  did  not 
understand;  there  was  done  that  could 
control  or  use  him.  He  compelled  the 
haughty  Pharisee  to  be  ashamed  in  the 
presence  of  a  fallen  woman.  A  royal 
court  was  panic-stricken  when  he  was 
born — born  the  child  of  a  wayfarer  in 
the  stable  of  a  country  inn.  When  he 
died,  poor  women  and  rich  men  joined 
in  ministering  at  his  burial.  He  was 
the  mediator  of  rank,  too  universal  to 
become  the  special  champion  of  any. 
Jesus  alone  is  beyond  any  scheme  of  so- 
cial classification.  He  has  obliterated  all 
man-made  differences  by  the  directness 
of  his  appeal.  He  lived  above  our  hu- 
man distinctions. 


February   27,    1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


133 


As  E.  L.  Powell  says,  "As  Hamlet  is 
the  highest  expression  of  literature,  as 
the  Ninth  Symphony  is  the  highest  ex- 
pression in  music,  as  the  Parthenon  is 
the  highest  expression  in  architecture, 
so  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  highest 
expression  of  righteousness,  and  because 
he  is  the  incarnation  and  supreme  ex- 
pression of  righteousness,  he  dominates 
man." 

His    Ideal. 

The  Brotherhood  of  Man  was  his  ideal 
and  when  this  ideal  becomes  reincar- 
nated in  humanity  brotherhood  will  be 
realized.  The  world  must  become  one 
in  him,  for  he  is  the  one  universal, 
catholic  and  typical  man,  who  stands  for 
all  and  always. 

The  universe  is  the  material  expres- 
sion of  God;  the  Bible  is  the  literary  ex- 
pression of  God ;  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
human  expression  of  God;  and  a  re- 
deemed humanity  will  be  the  social  ex- 
pression of  God. 

As  the  creation  of  a  thousand  forests 
is  in  one  acorn,  so  the  creation  of  a  new 
world  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness 
was  in  the  heart  of  our  Lord.  If  the 
whole  of  history  was  in  one  man  the 
future  of  humanity  was  in  Jesus,  if 
every  revolution  was  first  a  thought  in 
one  man's  mind,  then  the  revolutionizing 
of  human  society  upon  a  basis  of  spir- 
ituality began  in  earnest  with  the  com 
plete  surrender  of  the  Son  of  God  to  the 
will  of  his  Father. 

Is   It   a    Dream? 

But  men  say  human  brotherhood  is 
only  a  dream;  that  men  of  different  opin- 
ions cannot  be  united;  that  even  Chris- 
tian unity  is  only  a  visionary  ideal; 
and  that  different  temperaments  cannot 
be  united  in  one  movement. 

We  hear  much  in  these  days  about 
mystics  and  materialists,  artists  and 
philosophers,  legalists  and  ceremonial- 
ists;  and  men  talk  as  if  these  various 
temperaments  made  a  variety  of  broth- 
erhoods necessary. 

Let  us  look  into  the  circle  of  Jesus' 
friends,  both  during  his  personal  minis- 
try and  in  the  days  of  his  apostles.  We 
find  all  types.  There  is  John  the  mystic 
and  James  the  legalist;  Peter  the  revo- 
lutionist, and  Thomas  the  materialist; 
Matthew  the  business  man,  and  Judas 
the  covetous;  Stephen  the  martyr  and 
Philip  the  evangelist;  Apollos  the  orator 
and  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  the  tent  mak- 
ers; Cornelius,  the  warrior  and  the  Ethi- 
opian statesman;  the  Roman  jailer  and 
Paul,  the  missionary:  Luke  the  artist, 
and  Lydia,  the  seller  of  purples;  Onesi- 
mus,  the  slave,  and  Timothy,  the  young 
preacher;    members  of  the  household  of 


Caesar  and  outcast  women.  There  were 
priests  and  Levites,  publicans  and  sin- 
ners, beggars  by  the  wayside  and  fisher- 
men at  their  nets.  These  were  united 
in  one  fellowship.  Temperaments  were 
modified  and  opinions  were  swallowed  up 
in  faith.  What  formed  this  fellowship? 
What  was  the  basis  of  this  fraternity? 
There  is   but  one  answer — Jesus   Christ. 

It  was  the  attractive  personality  of 
Jesus  that  produced  the  early  brother- 
hood. Brotherhood  is  possible  to-day 
only  in  one  way.  Jesus  said:  "If  I  be 
lifted  up  I  will  draw  all  men  unto  my- 
self." This,  then,  is  our  business — the 
exaltation  of  Jesus.  One  of  my  learned 
profesfeors  once  said:  "He  who  knows 
one  man  thoroughly  understands  human 
society."  I  am  sure  he  was  right  if  that 
one  man  is  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Two    Philosophies. 

There  are  two  main  divisions  of  human 
philosophy — individualism  and  socialism. 
There  are  many  combinations  and  mani- 
festations of  these,  but  in  the  main  these 
two  divisions  cover  the  ground.  Indi- 
vidualism magnifies  selfishness;  social- 
ism deifies  social  machinery.  Neither 
will  solve  the  pending  problem,  but  it 
is  much  safer  for  the  preacher  to  incline 
toward  individualism  than  to  proclaim 
a  message  that  looks  toward  social  bet- 
terment. 

The    Preacher    and    Society. 

The  average  preacher  is  an  individual- 
ist. He  spends  his  time  offering  salva- 
tion to  individuals.  The  leading  breth- 
ren enjoy  this  sort  of  preaching.  And 
in  its  place  it  is  all  right.  But  it  is 
only  one  half  of  preaching.  A  preacher 
recently  said  to  me,  in  substance:  "I  am 
too  busy  trying  to  save  a  few  charred 
embers  from  the  burning  structure  to 
spend  any  time  trying  to  put  out  the 
fire.  I  believe  the  building  is  doomed 
and  my  business  is  to  save  the  wreck- 
age." This  is  theological  individualism, 
and  it  is  a  fair  sample  of  much  preach- 
ing, even  in  this  social  century.  It  is 
one  extreme,  while  the  man  who  would 
save  the  world  by  social  or  ecclesiastical 
machinery  simply  goes  to  the  other  ex- 
treme. 

The  ideal  for  humanity  is  a  pure  indi- 
vidual as  a  member  of  a  perfect  society. 
Herbert  Spencer  says:  "We  must  con- 
sider the  ideal  man  as  existing  in  an 
ideal  social  state."  Jesus  taught  repen- 
tance (individual),  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand  (social).  Thus,  the 
purest  religion  and  the  loftiest  philoso- 
phy meet  at  the  same  point.  But  phi- 
losophy would  reach  this  goal  by  intel- 
lectualism,  while  Christianity  presents 
love  as  the  saving  force.  Love  God  and 
save   yourself  from   sin  and   selfishness; 


love  your  neighbor  and  save  him  from 
poverty  and  despair.  Upon  these  two 
commandments  hinge  the  law,  the  proph- 
ets and  the  gospel.  Our  message  must 
be  social  as  well  as  individual.  "Re- 
pentance" is  a  good  theme,  but  the  next 
message  ought  to  be  on  "The  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  is  at  hand."  He  who  neglects 
one  at  the  expense  of  the  other  will  fail 
in  the  Christian  ministry.  Independence 
and  interdependence  go  hand  in  hand  in 
every  realm.  This  is  especially  true  in 
Christianity.  Christianity  is  individual- 
istic socialism,  whose  foundation  is  spir- 
ituality; or,  to  put  it  in  another  way^ 
Christianity  aims  to  socialize  the  indi- 
vidual. 

The  work  of  the  preacher  is  twofold — 
save  the  individual  and  work  for  the 
redemption  of  society.  Carry  on  both 
lines  at  the  same  time.  Remember  love 
drives  out  sin  and  overcomes  selfishness. 
Chalmers  writes  of  the  "expulsive  power 
of  a  great  affection."  This  is  God's 
method.  He  triumphs  by  supplanting. 
God  is  love,  and  when  I  love  I  am  like 
him. 

For   the    Modern    Preacher. 

In  conclusion,  may  I  suggest  three 
lines  of  study,  which  will  greatly  assist 
the  minister  of  the  gospel  to-day: 

First.  Psychology.  To  preach  accept- 
ably, one  must  know  the  power  and 
workings  of  the  human  mind.  Our  mess- 
age must  be  doctrinal.  But  it  must  fit. 
A  doctrine  to  do  good  must  meet  the 
consciousness  of  man.  A  sane  psychol- 
ogy is  one  of  the  roads  to  a  reconstructed 
theology. 

Second.  Pedagogy.  To  do  effective 
work  one  must  know  the  avenue  of  ap- 
proach to  the  human  mind  and  how  to 
instruct  it.  Our  message  must  be  edu- 
cational. It  must  be  a  matter  of  train- 
ing. The  good  workers  are  the  trained 
workers.  The  great  preachers  are  those 
who  know  how  to  preach  as  well  as  what 
to  preach. 

Third.  Sociology.  To  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  kingdom  one  must  have  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  laws  and  the 
principles  upon  which  human  society 
rests.  Our  message  must  be  social.  Men 
must  express  their  religion  in  service. 
The  Master  went  about  doing  good.  We 
must  do  the  same.  But  to  do  the  great- 
est good  to  the  greatest  number,  we 
must  know  how.  A  knowledge  of  social 
law  is  of  the  greatest  value. 

And  so  the  message  for  to-day  must  be 
doctrinal  to  form  the  basis  of  life;  it 
must  be  educational  to  provide  the 
means  of  training  in  righteousness;  it 
must  be  social  that  we  may  express  our 
righteousness  in  the  advancement  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Dixon,  111. 


A   Great    Event  for  the   Disciples 


The  offering  for  foreign  missions  the 
first  Sunday  in  March  is  really  a  great 
event. 

1.  It  is  important  first  to  the  churches 
themselves.  God  is  testing  our  churches 
in  a  very  solemn  manner  by  the  pres- 
ent unparalleled  opportunities.  He  is 
testing  not  only  our  willingness  to 
preach  the  gospel,  but  our  belief  in  the 
gospel  itself  as  well.  Do  we  believe  in 
a  universal  gospel?  Do  we  believe  Je- 
sus Christ  died  for  man  as  man?  For  all 
men  everywhere?  Are  we  skeptical  as 
to  the  fundamental  character  of  our 
faith?  Is  the  working  principle  of  our 
churches  based  on  a  universal  kingdom, 
or  upon  the  mere  locality  idea?  The  at- 
titude  of   the   churches   towards    foreign 


missions  the  first  Sunday  in  March  will 
answer  these  serious  questions  in  tones 
louder  than  any  speeches.  What  do  we 
believe,  and  what  are  we  willing  to  do? 
These  are  final  tests;  and  by  these  tests 
we  stand   or   fall. 

2.  It  will  also  be  a  great  event  for 
our  preachers.  This  offering  will  test 
his  faith  in  the  Old  Book;  it  will  help 
to  reveal  his  faith  in  the  universal  reign 
of  the  all-conquering  Christ.  His  atti- 
tude towards  large  and  better  things  will 
be  reflected  by  his  conduct  that  day. 
No  mistake  about  it.  It  will  show  wheth- 
er he  is  making  progress  as  a  spiritual 
force  and  as  a  leader  of  churches  and 
men,  or  whether  he  is  gradually  declin- 
ing and  passing  off  the  stage  of  action. 


No  mistake  here  either.  The  rising  men 
are  the  men  of  faith  in  the  eternal  things 
and  who  have  the  missionary  vision. 
Some  men  believe,  but  have  no  vision. 
Paul  was  not  such  a  man.  His  faith 
centered  in  Jesus  Christ  and  he  had  a 
vision  of  the  world  redeemed  through 
the  gospel,  for  which  he  gave  his  life. 
No  preacher  can  take  his  church  where 
he  is  not  willing  to  lead  them.  The 
preacher  must  lead.  He  must,  be  the 
spiritual  shepherd  of  the  flock  and  not 
its  ewe  lamb. 

3.  March  1st  will  be  a  great  event  in 
the  lives  of  the  missionaries  far  out  on 
the  battle  line.  They  will  be  in  prayer 
for  the  churches  in  America.  From 
Asia,  Africa  and  Europe  the  eyes  of  our 


134 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


representatives  and  the  mission  churches 
will  be  turned  toward  us.  These  mis- 
sionaries have  in  their  loyal  hearts  plans 
for  larger  things.  Can  these  plans  be 
consummated?  All  hinges  upon  what 
we  do  in  the  offering.  Plans  have  al- 
ready been  made  to  besiege  old  heathen 
cities  where  the  gospel  has  never  been 
preached.  These  plans  depend  upon  the 
returns  from  the  March  offering.  Schools 
and  colleges  cannot  be  enlarged  if  the 
churches  do  not  do  their  duty  on  that 
day.  We  may  arrest  the  ongoing  of  the 
kingdom  by  our  indifference  and  selfish- 
ness. If  we  enlarge  our  gifts  the  mis- 
sionaries will  be-  cheered  to  move  for- 
ward and  enlarge  all  their  work.  Build 
ings  now  stand  uncompleted,  lots  have 
been  bought  and  await  the  funds  for 
the  erection  of  buildings,  missionaries 
are  living  in  unsanitary  houses,  some  of 
them  are  overcrowded,  all  for  the  lack 
of   funds   to   untie    their   hands.      If  the 


churches  enter  into  cordial  and  loving 
fellowship  with  their  brethren  on  the 
mission  fields  it  will  be  a  great  day 
for  the  whole  missionary  staff.  Their 
hearts  will  leap  with  joy  over  a  distinct 
advance.  They  are  praying  -that  our 
churches  may  move  as  one  man. 

4.  It  is  a  great  day  in  the  history 
of  our  people.  If  we  do  not  prove  to 
be  a  really  great  missionary  people,  we 
are  the  world's  greatest  impertinence. 
We  say  and  teach  that  the  gospel  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation.  Are  we 
really  in  earnest  when  we  state  these 
great  truths?  We  must  move  forward 
year  by  year  in  building  a  great  mis- 
sionary structure,  reaching  to  every  quar- 
ter of  the  globe.  We  cannot  stand  still; 
we  dare  not  go  back.  There  is  but  one 
way  open  to  us,  and  that  is  forward, 
always  forward,  onward  and  upward!  We 
can  challenge  the  admiration  of  the 
world  if  we  will.      We  can  convince  the 


world  that  we  mean  what  we  say  when 
we  talk  about  restoring  the  apostolic 
church.  We  must  show  not  only  the 
pattern,  but  the  power  of  the  first  church. 
March  1st  will  be  a  good  day  to  show  our 
faith,  by  what  we  do.  We  have  made 
great  growth  in  the  lands  beyond  the 
seas  in  the  past  ten  years.  No  other 
people  have  so  increased  their  work  in 
the  same  time.  And  yet  we  have  by 
no  means  come  up  to  the  full  measure  of 
our  powers.  We  can  make  this  offering 
a  memorable  event  if  we  will.  We  ought 
to  enlist  5,000  contributing  churches. 

God  and  angels  look  on  as  we  make 
our  record.  Christ  still  stands  over 
against 'the  treasury  as  we  cast  in  our 
gifts.  May  we  be  worthy  of  his  gracious 
approval.  MAKE  MARCH  1ST  A  GREAT 
EVENT! 

F.  M.  RAINS, 
S.  J.  COREY, 
Secretaries. 


And   Now  Abideth  Faith,   Hope  and   Love 


'And  now  abideth  faith,  hope  and 
love."  So  often  have  I  read  the  beauti- 
ful words,  yet  ever  with  the  pained  con- 
viction that  I  could  not  dare  appropriate 
them.  I  have  tried  to  picture  this  won- 
derful possession  as  my  own,  and  then 
have  fancied  my  transformed  life  holding 
that  "abiding"  love  that  suffers  long  and 
still  is  kind;  that  envies  not;  that  never 
vaunts  itself,  nor  in  any  way  becomes  ag- 
gressively self-conscious.  How  changed 
I  would  be  if  in  my  heart  there  glowed 
steadily  the  love  that  never  behaves  it- 
self unseemly;  that  refuses  to  seek  my 
own  advancement  over  the  just  claims  of 
another;  that  could  not  be  easily  pro- 
voked, and,  spite  of  appearances,  would 
think  no  evil.  What  a  triumph  over 
self  it  would  be  if  I  could  always  "re- 
joice in  the  truth,"  no  matter  where  that 
truth  might  lead.  How  divine  my  life 
would  be  if  I  held  always  the  faith  that 
never  doubts,  the  hope  that  is  never 
darkened,  the  love  that  never  falters. 

But  alas!  I  do  not  stand  on  this  high 
ground.  When  my  sky  is  bright  and  my 
faith  is  clear  and  my  friends  are  true, 
it  is  easy  to  sing  of  faith  and  hope  and 
love;  but  when  the  shadows  gather  I 
grow  affrighted. 

And  still  we  read  that  "Now  abideth 
faith  and  hope  and  love." 

I  wonder  if  there  is  even  one  who  will 
claim  that  within  his  own  heart  self  has 
been  so  subdued  that  there,  at  least,  this 
promise  is  fulfilled? 

Rather  do  we  not  all  confess,  and 
grieve  at  the  confessing,  that  our  hearts 
are  divided  and  that  many  unworthy  at- 
tributes find  lodgment  there? 

I  read  to-day:  "In  the  heart  of  God 
is  an  abiding  faith  in  you,  an  abiding 
hope  in  you,  an  abiding  love  for  you." 

I  had  never  thought  of  that.  Yet; 
surely  it  must  be  true.  How  it  stirs 
the  sluggish  spirit  to  feel  that  God,  who 
sees  with  perfect  vision,  can  still  have 
faith  in  faulty  lives  like  yours  and  mine. 
He  looks  at  you  and  me  and  sees  po- 
tentialities that  have  never  been  devel- 
oped. He  is  looking  not  at  the  present, 
but  the  possible  you,  the  possible  me. 
It  is  this  possibility  which,  if  we  will, 
we  can  become,  in  which  our  Father  has 
faith. 

A  master  looks  down  upon  what  to  you 
or  me  is  a  very  ordinary  child  and  cries: 
"There  is  a  musician!"  The  child  looks 
up  in  wonder  and  replies:  "I  am  no  mu- 
sician. My  fingers  have  not  strength  to 
run  a  simple  scale."      Yet,  still  the  mas- 


Anna  D.  Bradley 

ter,  looking  deeper  than  the  child  or  you 
or  I  can  do,  says:  "I  have  an  abiding 
faith  in  this  child  as  a  musician." 
Wrapped  in  that  common  clay,  his  keen- 
er eye  beholds  the  wonderful  possibili- 
ties. 

The  artist  sees  "the  angel  in  the  mar- 
ble." It  is  not  the  marble's  faith  in 
itself,  but  the  faith  of  the  artist  that 
reaches  in  and  down  for  the  hidden  an- 
gel and  makes  it  clear  to  duller  eyes. 

Brother,  however  fallen,  God  has  faith 
in  you.  Sister,  however  discouraged,  or 
even  polluted,  God  believes  in  you. 

The  very  fact  Divinity  believes  in  you 
or  me  will  give  us  strength  to  struggle 
on  until  we  bring  forth  all  that  the  Om- 
nipotent Eye  sees  wrapped  within  our 
secret  soul. 

God  never  pays  more  for  a  thing  than 
it  is  worth.  Yet  God  robbed  heaven  of 
its  choicest  jewel  to  ransom  you  and 
me.  '  That  means  we  are  of  priceless 
worth;  that  God  and  Christ  believe  in 
us.  As  we  commence  to  realize  this, 
we  commence  to  have  more  faith  in  our- 
selves. We  whisper:  "God  can  never  be 
mistaken.  If  he  has  faith  in  me,  there 
must  be  latent  possibilities  within  me  of 
which  I  have  not  dreamed.  I  will  arise 
and  climb  to  my  highest." 

I  never  like  to  hear  humanity  belittled. 
When  we  are  extra  pious  we  call  our- 
selves "a  groveling  worm  of  the  dust," 
and  advertise  ourselves  as  "a  shadow 
that  must  soon  pass  away." 

Just  so  long  as  I  believe  myself  to  be 
nothing,  just  so  long  will  I  remain  noth- 
ing Just  so  long  as  I  feel  I  am  groveling 
in  the  dust,  just  that  long  will  I  con- 
tinue to  grovel.  Just  so  long  as  I  feel 
myself  nothing  but  a  "passing  shadow," 
just  that  long  will  I  be  of  no  service 
to  humanity  and  utterly  worthless  to  my- 
self. The  moment  I  am  awake  to  the 
fact  that  I  am  something — a  something 
for  which  the  Son  of  God  could  die — that 
moment  I  will  begin  to  develop. 

Christ  would  never  have  died  for  "a 
shadow."  The  agony  of  the  cross  would 
never  have  been  endured  for  "a  grov- 
eling worm  of  the  dust."  But  looking 
down  upon  our  marred  life,  he  still  saw 
traces  of  his  Father's  image  and  he  gave 
his  life  to  restore   it. 

Not  only  has  God  faith  in  the  possible 
you  and  the  possible  me,  but  he  has  hope 
in  us.  That  is  why  he  is  so  patient. 
Often  you  and  I  lose  hope  in  everything 


—even  in  ourselves.  As  hope  dies,  all 
active  effort  ceases.  When  next  we 
grow  discouraged,  let  us  whisper  to  our- 
selves that  One  who  sees  the  end  from 
the  beginning  still  has  hope  in  us. 

"And  now  abideth  faith  and  hope  and 
love,  but  the  greatest  of  these  is  love." 

Wonderful  love!  Stronger  than  faith 
that  cannot  die ;  greater  than  hope  which 
endures  forever,  is  the  love  of  God  for 
you  and  me. 

God  is  Love.  This  is  the  wonderful 
news  that  is  telegraphed  from  heaven. 
Though  all  else  may  fail,  though  earth 
and  sea  and  sky  may  disappear,  yet  still 
God's  love  for  you  and  me  endures  for- 
ever. 

As  I  realize  God's  faith  in  me,  I  look 
out  upon  those  who,  because  their  paths 
were  rougher  and  their  ways  were  dark- 
er, may  have  fallen  deeper  than  I.  I 
whisper  to  myself:  "If  God's  faith  in 
them  abides  forever,  I  dare  not  refuse 
to  believe  in  their  better  life,  nor  with- 
hold from  them  my  helping  hand." 

God's  abiding  faith  in  the  possible  you 
and  me  strengthens  our  faith  in  the  pos- 
sibilities to  which  our  children,  or  those 
committed  to  our  care,  may  attain.  God 
has  faith  in  them,  and  you  and  I,  oh, 
discouraged  pastor,  teacher,  friend  or 
parent,  may  surely  have  the  same. 

And  now  abideth  faith  and  hope  and 
love.  Let  us  repeat  it  again  and  again 
until  it  becomes  to  us  the  blessed  gospel. 
Let  us  whisper  it  in  our  midnight  hour 
when  we  become  discouraged.  Let  us 
tell  it  to  other  hearts  bowed  down  when 
they  have  lost  their  way. 

"And  the  greatest  of  these  is  love." 
Dare  I  withhold  love  or  sympathy  or  any 
kindly  thought  from  those  whom  God 
will   love   forever? 

415  La  Salle  Ave.,   Chicago. 


The  child  who  can  rouse  in  us  anger, 
or  impatience  or  excitement,  feels  him- 
self stronger  than  we,  and  a  child  only 
respects   strength. 


We  are  so  anxious  to  save  physical 
life  that,  if  we  knew  a  child  was  in  peril 
out  in  the  street,  the  doors  would  not 
be  large  enough  to  let  the  audience  out 
to  its  rescue;  but  the  spiritual  death  of 
missions  fails  to>  stir  their  hearts. 

This  missionary  rally  is  like  yeast  in 
the  midst  of  our   church  life. 

R.   C.   Harding. 

Topeka,  Kan. 


February    27,    1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


135 


Lesson  Text 
John 

6:22-40 

; 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Mar.  8 

The  True  Bread* 

It  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
Fourth  Gospel  that  it  uses  the  miracles 
of  J'esus  only  as  the  preludes  to  his 
teachings.  In  every  instance  the  work  of 
power  is  followed  by  some  illuminating 
utterance  which  takes  its  motive  from 
the  miracle.  It  is  as  if  the  evangelist 
were  saying  that  the  works  of  healing 
which  Jesus  performed  were  not  ends 
In  themselves,  indeed  were  of  little  sig- 
nificance apart  from  the  teachings  which 
made  known  their  meaning.  It  is  even 
so  in  the  present  instance.  The  feeding 
of  the  multitude  was  followed  almost  at 
once  by  the  discourse  which  interpreted 
the  work  of  love. 

In    Ancient    Venice. 

The  doges  of  Venice  in  ancient  days 
were  accustomed  to  perform  each  year  a 
•ceremonial  which  was  called  the  wedding 
of  the  city  and  the  sea.  They  went  forth 
in  a  barge  of  state  upon  the  wide  waters 
of  the  Adriatic,  and  amid  solemn  services 
they  dropped  a  ring  into  the  sea.  It  was 
a  symbol  of  that  hidden  unity  between 
the  metropolis  and  its  wide-lying,  spark- 
ling, murmuring,  obedient  servant.  The 
city  sent  forth  its  commerce  along  those 
laughing  waves  and  the  sea  brought  back 
Its  offerings  of  gold  and  precious  stones. 
Without  the  sea  the  city  was  helpless; 
without  the  city  the  sea  was  useless. 
But  there  were  probably  few  who  saw 
the  deep  significance  of  the  annual  wed- 
ding service.  To  them  it  was  a  mere 
spectacle.  It  is  always  hard  to  look  be- 
hind symbols  to  their  true  significance. 
Fven  the  Lord's  supper  meets  the  danger 
of  being  regarded  as  a  mere  form,  es- 
sential to  a  right  observance  of  the 
Lord's  day,  but  without  deeper  meaning. 
Blessed  is  he  who  receives  the  secret 
behind  the  substance. 

The    Alarm    of    Jesus. 

The  multitude  had  partaken  of  the 
food  and  were  not  only  satisfied  with 
their  feast,  but  delighted  that  one  had 
arisen  who  could  provide  for  them  at 
what  seemed  a  moment's  notice.  Such  a 
man  was  worthy  to  be  king,  and  the  most 
useful  king  he  would  be,  saving  them 
from  the  toil  upon  which  food  must  al- 
ways wait.  To  them  the  feeding  by  the 
sea  had  been  the  end  and  object  of  that 
day  in  the  life  of  the  Lord.  They  saw 
no  deeper  meaning  in  the  miracle.  It 
was  this  dullness  that  disheartened  Je- 
sus, and  their  seizure  upon  the  least  sig- 
nificant side  of  his  work  with  a  passion 
to  make  him  king  which  terrified  him, 
both  as  a  danger  to  himself  and  the  dis- 
ciples. He  had  urged  them  to  depart 
from  among  the  people,  and  had  himself 
hurried  into  the  mountain  for  privacy 
and  prayer. 

The    Return    of  the    Lord. 

The  next  morning  the  people  who  had 
remained  in  the  open  fields  and  on  the 
hillsides  all  the  night  missed  the  Lord 
and  knew  that  he  had  not  gone  with  the 
disciples  in  their  boat.  Their  only  con- 
clusion was  that  he  had  made  the  jour- 
ney on  foot  along  the  shore,  crossing  the 


'International  Sunday  school  lesson  for 
March  8.  1908,  "Jesus  the  Bread  of  Life," 
John  6:22-40.  Golden  text.  "Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life,"  John  6:35. 
Memory   verses,   32,   33. 


H.  L.  Willett 

Jordan  by  some  convenient  skift,  and  had 
arrived  at  his  home  in  Capernaum.  They 
immediately  set  out  to  follow  him,  both 
by  land  and  water,  and  arriving  found 
him  quietly  pursuing  his  duties  in  the 
town.  In  astonishment  they  asked  him 
how  he  had  come,  but  he  was  not  inter- 
ested in  satisfying  their  curiosity.  He 
wished  to  come  as  quickly  as  possible  to 
the,  lesson  which  yet  waited  for  utterance. 
The  feeding  of  the  multitude  without  the 
discourse  on  the  True  Bread  would  have 
been  like  a  torso  without  a  head,  a  story 
without  a  sequel.  The  miracle,  and  the 
marvel  of  Jesus'  return  to  Carpernaum 
without  their  knowledge,  -were  the  mean's 
he  took  to  secure  their  attention  to  his 
words. 

The    Three    Levels. 

As  Jesus  viewed  the  matter  there  were 
three  levels  at  which  men  -  might  be 
found.  One  was  that  of  interest  in  the 
truth  he  spoke.  Happily  for  him  there 
were  those  who  listened  because  they 
were  touched  by  the  glory  of  the  message 
he  revealed.  Of  such  were  the  disci- 
ples and  a  few  choice  spirits  whose 
faith  gladdened  the  heart  of  the  Lord. 
Below  this  there  was  the  level  of  curi- 
osity. Many  people  followed  him  be- 
cause of  the  healings  he  performed.  They 
were  anxious  to  watch  the  effects  of  his 
wonder-working  words  and  touch.  Every 
fresh  display  of  his  power  was  a  joy  to 
them,  not  because  they  were  especially 
benefited,  but  because  it  was  a  new 
sensation  to  discover  one  who  seemed 
to  impart  vitality  to  others  by  his  very 
presence.  No  doubt  the  miracles  were 
useful  in  attracting  the  attention  of  such 
people  as  this,  although  the  appeal  was 
distinctly  less  valuable  and  permanent 
than  in  those  cases  where  the  mind 
could  be  aroused  and  the  conscience 
quickened.  But  lower  still  there  was  a 
third  level  of  mere  heavy,  crass  and  sor- 
did appetite,  where  even  curiosity  was 
dulled  by  the  desire  for  fleshly  satisfac- 
tion. Jesus  counted  this  the  most  dis- 
couraging of  attitudes  toward  his  work. 
He  delighted  in  those  who  listened  to 
him  because  they  yearned  for  his  mes- 
sage. He  could  even  forgive  those  who 
followed  him  curious  to  see  the  signs  and 
wonders  which  he  performed,  though 
these  he  often  rebuked  with  such  words 
as  "Except  ye  behold  signs  and  wonders 
ye  will  not  believe."  But  for  the  third 
and  lowest  type  of  mind  there  could  be 
only  a  kind  of  high  scorn.  Such  people 
promised  nothing  of  strength  to  the  king- 
dom he  was  proclaiming.  He  said  to 
them,  "You  have  followed  me  not  be- 
cause you  loved  the  truth,  not  even 
through  curiosity  to  see  the  signs  which 
I  perform,  but  from  the  lowest  motive  of 
physical  desire  to  eat  bread  and  be 
full." 

Bread  and  Water  of  Life. 

Not  such  was  the  food  which  Jesus 
could  give.  His  only  purpose  in  bestow- 
ing a  brief  supply  upon  the  multitude 
was  to  awaken  if  possible  their  thought 
to  higher  things.  The  people  were  like 
the  woman  of  Samaria.     He  had  spoken 


to  her  of  the  Water  of  Life,  and  she, 
conscious  only  of  a  possible  improvement 
in  her  domestic  economy,  had  begged 
him  for  that  living  water  which  would 
save  her  the  noonday  journey  to  the  well. 
Jesus  could  not  give  it  to  her,  because 
it  was  too  small  a  blessing  when  the 
water  from  the  Wells  of  God  waited  for 
her  refreshment.  So  to  the  multitude 
he  said  that  the  food  he  had  given  them 
was  worthless,  for  the  True  Bread  from 
God  alone  was  worthy  of  their  prayer 
and  effort.  Their  request  was  for  food 
which  left  them  unsatisfied.  The  True 
Food  satisfied  their  hunger  and  quenched 
their  thirst.  Only  those  who  hungered 
and  thirsted  for  righteousness  could  real- 
ly be  filled.  Then  they  said,  "How  can 
we  work  for  God  as  you  do,  and  so  find 
satisfaction?"  He  said  to  them  that  to 
believe  on  God  and  accept  his  program 
for  life  was  to  render  such  service  as 
should  satisfy  and  fill  their  lives  with 
good. 

Not  Moses,  but  God. 

"What  sign,"  they  said,  "do  you  show 
to  prove  the  truth  of  what  you  say? 
Moses  proved  his  truthfulness  and  au- 
thority by  furnishing  food  for  our  fath- 
ers in  the  desert."  "No,"  said  Jesus, 
"Moses  did  .not  give  you  that  bread  at 
all.  It  was  God,  who  now  offers  you  the 
True  Bread."  "Give  us  that  bread,"  they 
answered.  "It  is  I  myself  who  am  that 
True  Bread,"  said  J'esus.  He  then  showed 
them  that  only  by  receiving  his  imparted 
life  could  they  attain  the  satisfaction 
they  sought.  "But,"  he  added  sadly, 
"you  will  not  believe.  If  you  did,  you 
would  be  among  those  whom  the  Father 
has  given  me,  of  whom  I  shall  lose  none, 
but  will  raise  them  up  every  one  at  the 
last  day."  Thus  Jesus  drew  out  the 
deep  mystery  of  that  miracle  by  the  sea- 
side, and  showed  them  that  he  himself 
was  the  True  Bread  who  came  down  from 
heaven,  of  whom  if  one  should  eat  he 
would  never  die. 

Daily    Readings. 

Monday,  Christ's  abiding  presence; 
Matt.  28:11-20.  Tuesday,  from  faith  to 
faith;  Rom.  1:16-23.  Wednesday,  supply- 
ing all  our  need;  Phil.  4:10-19.  Thurs- 
day, the  great  claims  of  Christ;  John 
8:46-59.  Friday,  superior  to  angels;  Heb. 
1:1-14.  Saturday,  Christ  gives  justifica- 
tion; Rom.  5:1-11.  Sunday,  Christ  gives 
fellowship;    1  John  1:1-10. 


Watch  the  minutes,  and  the  hours  and 
days  will  be  safe. — Sumner. 


The  man  that  procrastinates  struggles 
ever  with  ruin. — Hesiod. 


The    great    rule    of   moral   conduct    is, 
next  to   God,   to  respect   time. — Lavater. 


Doing  one's  best  at  each  moment  is  all 
there  is  of  life. — Lilian  Whiting. 

"The    passing    moment    is    an   edifice 
which  the  Omnipotent  cannot  rebuild." 


The  religion  of  a  child  depends  on 
what  its  mother  and  father  are,  and  not 
on  what  they  say. 


136 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


Scripture 

John 

15:1-16 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Mar.  11 

Union   With   Christ 

It  is  difficult  to  define  union  with 
Christ — indeed,  it  is  impossible.  It  is 
like  the  attempt  to  define  life.  We  can 
describe  the  conditions  under  which  life 
is  possible,  but  having  done  that,  we 
are  at  the  beginning  of  our  task.  We 
can  tell  many  things  about  union  with 
Christ;  our  relation  to  our  Lord  is  unique 
and  incapable  of  exact  definition.  It 
is  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  true 
life.  The  more  intimate  we  are  with 
Christ,  the  more  abundant  is  our  life. 
Separation  from  him  is  death.  To  the 
man  out  of  touch  with  Christ  the  motives 
of  the  cross  are  foolishness.  To  the 
soul  that  is  in  fellowship  with  Christ 
these  motives  are  the  wisdom  of  the 
ages. 

Fruitfulness. 

We  say  to  the  young  man  who  is  in 
a  hurry  to  get  at  his  chosen  work:  "Pre- 
pare. A  prepared  man  can  do  more 
in  one  year  than  the  unprepared  man 
in  ten.  Aimless  effort  wastes  energy." 
The  first  preparation  for  Christian  work 
is  union  with  Christ.  The  real  estate 
dealer  knows  that  a  church  is  a  good 
financial  investment.  The  statesman  is 
aware  that  good  order  is  promoted  by 
faith  in  God.  The  educator  realizes  that 
the    child    has    a    right    to    its    religious 


Silas  Jones 

inheritance.  But  a  church  built  by  these 
men  would  be  powerless.  The  church 
builder  has  reasons  within  himself  for 
the  support  he  gives  to  organized  re- 
ligion. The  deepest  needs  of  his  soul 
have  been  met  by  Christ.  He  knows 
that  others  can  be  helped  and  he  is  con- 
strained by  love  to  do  what  he  can  for 
them. 

Pruning. 

The  vine  dresser  uses  his  knife  for 
the  welfare  of  his  vineyard.  He  cuts 
away  the  useless.  The  discipline  of  life 
performs  a  similar  service  for  the  be- 
lie,ver.  It  is  easy  to  understand  that 
actual  sin  is  to  be  destroyed.  We  die 
to  sin  when  we  come  to  Christ.  It  is 
not  always  clearly  seen  that  habits  harm- 
less in  themselves  become  sin  by  inter- 
fering with  growth.  A  church  member 
says  there  Is  no  harm  in  certain  forms 
of  amusement.  He  points  out  that  they 
are  not  necessarily  connected  with  any 
sinful  practice.  If,  however,  the  people 
who  engage  in  these  amusements  are 
not  spiritual,  if  they  are  not  growing 
in  grace,  if  they  cannot  be  depended 
upon  in  a  moral  crisis  that  calls  for  hero- 


ism, the  seemingly  innocent  amusements 
have  become  sin.  The  disciple  of  Christ 
is  a  positive  person.  He  does  not  stand 
by  and  watch  to  see  which  way  the  cur- 
rent of  opinion  will  run.  He  lends  his 
aid  in  digging  a  channel  for  it.  The 
worldly  man  is  not  the  judge  of  Chris- 
tian conduct.  Every  habit  that  does  not 
contribute  to  growth  is  to  be  cut  off. 

The    Cross. 

The  cross  cast  its  shadow  over  the 
entire  earthly  life  of  Christ.  But  he  was 
never  in  doubt  as  to  the  wisdom  of  bear- 
ing it.  There  was  pain  of  body  with 
anguish  of  soul  for  him  to  endure.  These 
were  but  the  surface  events  of  experi- 
ence. Beneath  all  was  God.  He  was 
calm"  because  he  lived  in  God.  The  joy 
he  had  in  his  Father  was  greater  than 
the  sorrow  the  world  gave  him.  As  we 
come  into  vital  relation  to  Christ  we 
shall  be  able  to  attain  serenity  in  the 
presence  of  the  darker  aspects  of  life. 
The  mood  of  the  pessimist  steals  upon 
us  unawares.  There  is  much  that  gives 
the  heart  a  chill.  Brute  fact  at-  times 
seems  to  destroy  sentiment.  We  must 
get  at  the  reasons  that  are  behind  the 
facts  of  the  world.  This  we  do  when 
we   are   united  in   Christ. 


Scripture 

Eph. 

5:15-21 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Mar.  8 

The  Wise  Use  of  Time 

FOR    THE    LEADER. 

Few  elements  of  a  man's  life  are  so 
important  as  his  use  of  time.  If  you 
can  lead  this  meeting  into  a  wise  and 
helpful  discussion  of  this  fundamental 
subject,  you  will  be  doing  a  splendid 
service  to  the  members. 

The  leader  can  hardly  take  a  better 
plan  for  his  opening  words  than  the  sim- 
ple telling  of  the  ways  he  uses  for  sav- 
ing time  and  employing  it  to  the  best 
advantage.  If  he  cannot  speak  from  his 
own  experience  as  fully  as  he  likes,  let 
him  gather  up  the  experience  of  others 
by  asking  questions  of  the  men  and 
women  of  the  church  and  community 
who  make  the  wisest  use  of  their  time 
and  pass  on  their  advice  to  the  society. 

INCIDENTS  AND    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The  Bible  from  which  John  Wesley 
used  to  read  his  text  to  crowds  and  mobs 
is  still  in  existence.  Upon  the  fly  leaf, 
in  Mr.  Wesley's  own  writing,  are  the  sug- 
gestive words,  "Live  To-day." 

Napoleon  said  of  the  battle  of  Rivoli, 
which  he  won  from  50,000  Austrians 
with  30,000  men,  "The  Austrians  ma- 
noeuvered  admirably  and  failed  only  be- 
cause they  are  incapable  of  calculating 
the  value  of  minutes."  Many  another 
battle  has  been  lost  for  the  same  reason. 

How  to  utilize  the  waste  is  one  of  the 
great  problems  of  the  manufacturing 
world.  It  is  one  of  the  great  problems 
of  human  life  as  well.  The  ingenuity 
of  man  has  made  it  possible  to  save  even 


the  particles  of  gold  dust  in  the  Phila- 
delphia mint.  It  is  vastly  more  import- 
ant for  a  man  to  save  "the  raspings  and 
parings  of  existence,  those  leavings  of 
days  and  wee  bits  of  hours,"  the  right 
use  of  which  determines  the  true  value 
of  a  man's  life  work. 

About  two  centuries  ago,  a  great  sun- 
dial was  reared  in  All  Souls'  College,  Ox- 
ford, England,  the  largest  and  noblest 
dial,  it  is  said,  in  the  whole  kingdom. 
Over  the  long  pointer  were  written,  in 
letters  of  gold,  the  Latin  words,  re- 
ferring to  the  hours,  "Pereunt  et  impu- 
tantur." Literally  the  meaning  is,  "They 
perish,  and  are  set  down  to  our  ac- 
count"; or.  as  they  have  been  rendered 
in  terser  phrase,  "They  are  wasted  and 
are  added  to  our  debt." — C.  E.  World. 

A    Recitation. 

The  day  is  done, 

And  I,  alas!  have  wrought  no  good, 

Performed  no  worthy  task  of  thought  or 

deed. 
Albeit   small    my    power,    and    great  my 

need, 
I  have  not  done  the  little  that  I  could. 
With  shame  o'er  forfeit  hours  I  brood, — 
The  day  is  done. 

One  step  behind, 

One  step  through  all  eternity — 

Thus  much  to  lack  of  what  I  might  have 

been, 
Because   the  temptress   of  my  life   stole 

in, 


And  rapt  a  golden  day  away  from  me! 
My  highest  height  can  never  be, — 
One  step  behind. 

I  cannot  tell 

What  good  I  might  have  done  this  day 

Of  thought  or  deed  that  still,  when  I  am 

gone, 
Had  long,  long  years  gone  singing  on  and 

on, 
Like  some  sweet  fountain   by  the  dusty 

way, 
Perhaps     some     word     that     God    would 

say, — 
I  cannot  tell! 

O  life  of  light, 

That  goest  out,  I  know  not  where, 

Beyond    night's    silent     and     mysterious 

shore, 
To  write  thy  record  there  for  evermore, 
Take    on    thy    shining   wings    a   hope,    a 

prayer, — 
That  henceforth  I  unfaltering  fare 
Toward  life  and  light. 

For   Daily    Reading. 

Monday,  March  2,  "Considering  Our 
End,"  Deut.  32:28,  29;  Tuesday,  March  3, 
"Gaining  Wisdom,"  Prov.  2:f-8;  Wednes- 
day, March  4,  "Lengthening  Life,"  Prov. 
9:9-12;  Thursday,  March  5,  "Numbering 
Our  Days,"  Ps.  90:9,  12;  Friday,  March  6, 
"Diligent  Christians,"  2  Pet.  1:10-14; 
Saturday,  Mar.  7,  "Watchfulness,"  Matt. 
24:42-51;  Sunday,  March  8,  topic,  "The 
Wise  Use  of  Time,"  Eph'.  5:15-21. 


February    27,    1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


137 


WITH       THE       WORKE 

Doings    of    Preachers,    Towchere,    Thinkers    and    Givers 


Granville  Snell  has  resigned  his  pulpit 
in   Abilene,    Tex. 

George  W.  Knepper  will  soon  pay  back 
E.  A.  Cole  at  Washington,  Pa.,  with  a 
meeting. 

Miss  Eva  Lemert  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  is 
conducting  a  Sunday  school  revival  in 
Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Jas.  T.  Lawson,  Madison,  Ind.,  says: 
"We  are  trying  to  double  our  March 
offering  of  last  year." 

The  students  of  Atlantic  Christian  Col- 
lege have  begun  the  publication  of  a  col- 
lege magazine,   "The  Radiant." 

Robert  Graham  Frank,  minister  in  Lib- 
erty, Mo.,  is  preaching  a  series  of  ser- 
mons on  "The  Deity  of  Jesus." 

J.  T.  McKissick  and  his  people  of 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  plan  the  erection  of  a 
new  church  building  to  cost  $1,000. 

Grant  E.  Pike  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Monongahela,  Pa.  This  leaves  Calvary 
Church,  Pittsburg,  without  a  pastor. 

The  training  class  at  Mishawaka,  Ind., 
has  reached  an  enrollment  of  sixty.  The 
outlook  for  J.  D.  Hull's  work  is  brighten- 
ing. 

The  congregation  at  Concord,  111.,  re- 
cently surprised  their  minister,  J\  R. 
Campbell,  by  an  old-fashioned  surprise 
party. 

Frank  W.  Allen,  Paris,  Mo.,  is  making 
a  vigorous  campaign  for  the  largest 
March  offering  in  the  history  of  that 
church. 

A.  J.  Bradshaw,  pastor  of  the  Dawson 
Street  church,  Dallas,  Tex.,  has  the  help 
of  A.  D.  Rogers  in  a  meeting  which  has 
begun  with  many  signs  of  success. 

F.  L.  Davis  has  resigned  as  minister 
in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  and  will  leave  that 
field  March  1st.  He  will  be  succeeded 
by  Judge  J.  A.  Erwin,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

The  new  Bible  college  erected  by  the 
Foreign  Society  at  Jubbulpore,  India,  will 
be  dedicated  March  13th.  The  exercises 
will  be  in  charge  of  the  president,  G.  W. 
Brown. 

J.  F.  Williams,  formerly  of  Wilkins- 
burg,  Pa.,  has  accepted  work  at  Belle 
Vernon,  Pa.,  with  a  view  of  spending  a 
portion  of  his  time  in  the  University  of 
Chicago. 

There  have  been  recently  sixteen  addi- 
tions to  our  church  in  Bilaspur,  India,  all 
of  them  being  pupils  from  the  girls' 
school  of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions. 

Evangelist  S.  J.  Vance  will  need  the 
services  of  a  singing  evangelist  in  a 
meeting  to  begin  March  1st.  Write  him 
at  Carthage,  Mo.,  stating  terms  and  giv- 
ing references. 

Ralph  V.  Calloway  has  been  called  to 
remain  another  year  as  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Atlanta,  111.  The  church's 
appreciation  of  his  work  was  made  man- 
ifest by  a  good  increase  in  salary. 

M.  B.  Madden  sends  the  good  word 
that  the  missionaries  of  the  churches 
of  Christ  Mission  in  Japan  (F.  C.  M.  S.) 
report  seventy  baptisms  in  the  last  quar- 
ter of  1907.      This  is  the  best  quarterly 


report  ever  made  in  the  history  of  our 
Japan  mission.  Five  baptisms  are  al- 
ready reported  on  the  first  quarter  of 
1908. 

Hon.  Harris  R.  Cooley  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  will  address  the  Disciples  of  New 
York  city  at  a  dinner  in  the  Marseille 
hotel  March  10th.  Mr.  Harris'  theme 
will  be  "The  Poor  and  Criminal  of  a 
Great  City." 

A.  R.  Adams,  Milestone,  Sask.,  Can., 
says:  "Every  church  organized  by  us  in 
Western  Canada  will  be  a  missionary 
church,  for  we  teach  this  with  as  much 
earnestness  as  we  do  faith,  repentance 
and  baptism." 

A  meeting  is  in  progress  in  our  church 
in  Hazel  Green,  Kentucky,  where  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
has  one  of  its  mountain  schools.  Thir- 
ty-four conversions  are  reported  to  date 
from  among  the  student  body. 

Isaac  S.  Bussing  recently  began  his 
labors  in  St.  Louis,  Mich.  A  public  re- 
ception was  given  for  him  by  the  church 
February  11th,  when  other  ministers  of 
the  city  were  present,  and  a  large  com- 
pany   enjoyed    an   entertaining    program. 

M.  D.  Adams  reports  thirty-five  bap- 
tisms at  Bilaspur,  India,  since  December 
last.  This  is  a  great  report.  For  a 
long  time  the  Foreign  Society  has  been 
doing  some  patient  sowing  in  India.  We 
have  now  come  upon  the  days  of  great 
harvest. 

E.  T.  Edwards,  for  many  years  the  suc- 
cessful minister  of  our  church  in  Fort 
Smith,  Ark.,  sails  on  Feb.  28th  from  Van- 
couver, B.  G,  for  New  Zealand,  where 
he  goes  to  undertake  a  year's  evangelis- 
tic work  under  the  auspices  of  the  Chris- 
tian Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 

W.  D.  Cunningham  reports  that  his  in- 
dependent mission  in  Tokyo,  Japan,  is 
prospering.  Twenty  baptisms,  one  new 
station,  and  three  evangelists  employed 
all  the  year  is  the  record  of  1907.  Mr. 
Cunningham  lacks  but  $500  in  the 
amount  in  hand  for  the  purchase  of  the 
mission  lot. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association 
has  recently  received  several  new  annui- 
ties. The  latest  addition  to  the  ranks 
are  Mrs.  P.  E.  Hawkins  of  Missouri,  who 
has  just  given  $500,  and  Mrs.  Delia  J. 
Stoner  of  Indiana,  who  has  given  $1,000. 
This  appeals  to  those  whose  sympathies 
are  larger  than  their  present  ability  to 
do.  Write  Jas.  H.  Mohorter,  903  Aubert 
Ave.,  St.  Louis,   about  the  plan. 

Under  the  new  minister  in  El  Paso, 
Tex.,  the  church  is  thriving  well.  There 
were  eight  additions  last  month  and  the 
Sunday  school  was  increased  by  fifty. 
A  large  teacher  training  class  taught  by 
the  pastor  and  Prof.  J.  W.  Curd  of  the 
high  school  was  recently  organized. 
Three  of  the  classes  are  organized  fully 
for  work,  one  a  company  of  young  mar- 
ried people  under  the  wife  of  the  pastor, 
J.  B.  Robison. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  G.  Menzies  of  Rath, 
India,  who  have  charge  of  the  Gerould 
Memorial  station  of  the  Christian  Wom- 
an's Board  of  Missions,  leave  India  on 
their  furlough  Feb.  26th.  They  will  stop 
in    Scotland    to   visit    Mr.    Menzies'    par- 


ents and  then  proceed  to  the  United 
States  for  the  remainder  of  their  vaca- 
tion. Mr.  Menzies  is  the  living  link  of 
the  auxiliary  of  the  Hutchinson,  Kas., 
church,  E.  W.  Cole,  minister. 

By  a  report  of  the  Magnolia  Avenue 
church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  from  its  or- 
ganization to  February  9th,  it  is  shown 
that  232  persons  united  with  the  congre- 
gation in  the  last  year,  making  a  pres- 
ent membership  of  510.  The  amounts 
given  by  the  church  were  $1,500  for  mis- 
sions, $3,892  for  the  building  fund,  and 
$4,584  for  current  expenses.  In  four 
years  $52,000  has  been  raised.  Jesse  P. 
McKnight  is  the  popular  pastor  who 
leads  in  the  notable  work  of  this  great 
church. 

THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

Dr.  Errett  Gates  addressed  the  meet- 
ing of  the  ministers  this  week  on  "The 
Return  to  Christ."  'It  was  a  paper  wor- 
thy  of  a   larger  hearing. 

There  was  one  addition  in  last  Sun- 
day's services  of  the  Sheffield  Avenue 
church.  The  C.  W.  B.  M.  had  charge  of 
a  missionary  service  at  night. 

Victor  F.  Johnson  is  preaching  to  the 
best  audiences  in  the  history  of  the 
work  at  May  wood. 

F.  C.  Cothran,  pastor  of  the  Armour 
Avenue  church  (colored)  baptized  three 
persons  this  week. 

A  good  missionary  rally  was  held  in 
the  Elgin  church  last  Sunday.  W.  D. 
Endres  is  pastor. 

(Continued  on  next  page.) 


BRAIN    POWER 
Increased    by    Proper    Feeding. 


A  lady  writer  who  not  only  has  done 
good  literary  work,  but  reared  a  family, 
found  in  Grape-Nuts  the  ideal  food  for 
brain  work  and  to  develop  healthy  chil- 
dren.     She   writes:  — 

"I  am  an  enthusiastic  proclaimer  of 
Grape-Nuts  as  a  regular  diet.  I  former- 
ly had  no  appetite  in  the  morning  and 
for  8  years  while  nursing  my  four  chil- 
dren had  insufficient  nourishment  for 
them. 

"Unable  to  eat  breakfast,  I  felt  faint 
later,  and  would  go  to  the  pantry  and 
eat  cold  chops,  sausage,  cookies,  dough- 
nuts or  anything  I  happened  to  find.  Be- 
ing a  writer,  at  times  my  head  felt  heavy 
and    my   brain   asleep. 

"When  I  read  of  Grape-Nuts  I  began 
eating  it  every  morning,  also  gave  it  to 
the  children,  including  my  10-months-old 
baby,  who  soon  grew  fat  as  a  little  pig, 
good  natured  and   contented. 

"Within  a  week  I  had  plenty  of  breast 
milk,  and  felt  stronger  within  two  weeks. 
I  wrote  evenings,  and  feeling  the  need 
of  sustained  brain  power,  began  eating  a 
small  saucer  of  Grape-Nuts  with  milk 
instead  of  my  usual  indigestible  hot  pud- 
ding, pie  or  cake  for  dessert  at  night. 

"Grape-Nuts  did  wonders  for  me  and 
I  learned  to  like  it.  I  did  not  mind  my 
housework  or  mother's  cares,  for  I  felt 
strong  and  full  of  'go.'  I  grew  plump, 
nerves  strong,  and  when  I  wrote  my 
brain  was  active  and  clear;  indeed,  the 
dull  head  pain  never  returned." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"    in   pkgs. 


138 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  27,  1908. 


O.  F.  Jordan  of  the  Evanston  church 
has  a  class  of  twenty  children,  whose 
study  is  similar  to  that  of  a  class  in 
catechism.  The  aim  is  to  prepare  them 
for  the  most  intelligent  beginnings  of 
Christian   service. 

Evangelist  John  W.  Marshall  will  re- 
turn this  week  to  Lowell,  Ind.,  to  re- 
sume a  meeting  postponed  on  account 
of  an  epidemic  of  diphtheria.  Soon  he 
will  go  to  Western  Canada  to  represent 
the  Disciples  in  meetings  among  Baptist 
churches  and  in  efforts  to  unite  Baptist 
and  Christian  churches. 

C.  G.  Kindred  received  one  confession 
last  Sunday  in  the  Englewood  church. 

The  Yeuell  meetings  last  Sunday  in 
the  Jackson  Boulevard  church  brought 
thirty-seven  additions  to  the  church.  So 
far  107  persons  have  united  with  the 
church  in  the  meeting. 

Prof.  W.  D.  McClintock  will  leave  for 
the-  Philippines  February  25th.  The 
Hyde  Park  church  will  give  a  dinner  in 
his  honor   on   that  date. 


TO  UNITE  LAYMEN  IN  CHICAGO 

At  a  meeting  of  the  men  of  the  Monroe 
Street  church  December  17th  the  follow- 
ing overture  and  proposal  was  unani- 
mously  carried: 

The  time  is  evidently  come  for  men 
to  accept  their  responsibility  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  organize 
their  energies  for  effectively  performing 
those  tasks  that  men  alone  can  do.  Too 
long  has  the  triumph  of  Christ  been  de- 
layed by  the  apathy  of  the  masculine 
element  among  his  followers.  Just  now, 
however,  we  are  witnessing  many  signs 
that  men  are  becoming  aware  of  their 
power  as  promoters  of  piety,  righteous- 
ness and  fellowship  through  the  churches 
to  which  they  belong.  The  organization 
of  men's  clubs  in  churches  of  all  denom- 
inations is  full  of  significance  for  the 
cause  of  Christ.  The  Disciples  of  Christ 
are  well  abreast  of  this  movement,  so 
far  as  the  local  churches  are  concerned, 
and  the  time  seems  ripe  for  us  to  follow 
the  good  example  of  some  of  our  re- 
ligious neighbors  in  organizing  our  local 
clubs  into  a  federation  which  shall  po- 
tently utilize  our  united  strength  in  be- 
half of  great  causes  lying  beyond  our 
local  fields,  and  at  the  same  time  reflect 
back  into  the  local  organization  the  in- 
spiration  of  the  larger  fellowship. 

The  suggestion  of  such  a  federation  or 
brotherhood  is  especially  impressive  in 
view  of  the  plans  for  a  great  men's  meet- 
ing to  be  held  in  connection  with  the 
Illinois  State  Convention  of  Disciples 
next  September.  In  the  minds  of  many 
prominent  laymen  and  pastors  through- 
out the  state,  there  exists  the  hope  that 
the  proposed  mass  meeting  of  men  may 
issue  in  the  establishment  of  an  organ- 
ization or  brotherhood  of  men  through- 
out the  state.  It  is  evident  that  such 
an  organization  would  be  an  immense 
power  for  good. 

The  laymen  of  our  Chicago  churches 
will  be  glad,  we  believe,  to-  facilitate 
this  state-wide  consummation  by  per- 
fecting at  once  a  city-wide  organization 
of  men.  Such  an  organization  would  af- 
ford proper  and  adequate  auspices  for 
the  promotion  of  interest  in  and  attend- 
ance upon  the  mass  meeting  of  men  at 
the  State  Convention,  and  at  the  same 
time  furnish  an  illustration  and  nucleus 
upon  the  basis  of  which  the  state-wide 
organization  might  be  effected. 

We,  the  men  of  the  Monroe  Street 
church,   propose,  therefore: 

1.     To  organize  ourselves  into  a  club 


according  to  the  plan  submitted  by  the 
committee  appointed  for  this  purpose. 

2.  To  request  and  urge  all  our 
churches  in  the  city  that  have  not  or- 
ganized men's  clubs  or  classes  to  organ- 
ize them  at  once. 

3.  To  send  the  above  message  as  an 
overture  to  the  men  of  our  other 
churches,  requesting  each  local  organiza- 
tion to  appoint  a  committee  of  three  de- 
pendable men  who  shall  meet  with  like 
committees  from  the  other  local  organ- 
izations in  joint  session  to  consider  and 
report  a  plan  for  the  federation  of  all 
the  men's  organizations  among  the  Dis- 
ciples in  Chicago.  This  joint  commit- 
tee to  meet  at  such  time  and  place  as 
may  be  agreed  upon  by  the  chairmen  of 
the  local  committees  appointed  by  the 
First  church,  the  Evanston  and  the  Mon- 
roe  Street  clubs. 


BORROWING    MONEY. 

The  Foreign  Society  now  owes  $43,500 
at  bank.  This  money  it  has  been  com- 
pelled to  borrow  since  October  1st  to 
meet  the  monthly  payments  to  the  mis- 
sionaries. This  amount  is  due  in  March. 
During  the  first  four  months  of  the  mis- 
sionary year  the  receipts  amounted  to 
only  $11,514.  This  is  a  loss  in  regular 
receipts  of  $2,048. 

The  churches  are  requested  to  send 
their  March  offerings  promptly  Monday 
morning,  March  2d.  If  it  is  not  all  col- 
lected, please  forward  what  you  have  and 
send  the  balance  later.  The  custom  of 
some  churches  to  hold  money  given  for 
missions  in  the  hands  of  the  local  church 
treasury  for  a  definite  time  is  not  just 
to  the  donors  nor  to  the  work. 

Send  to  F.  M.  Rains,  Sec'y.,  Box  884, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  who  will  promptly  re- 
turn a  proper  receipt.  Please  be  careful 
to  give  local  name  of  church  when  dif- 
ferent from  postoffice,  as  Mt.  Pleasant, 
Corinth,  Sixth  Street,  etc.  Friends  are 
also  requested  to  state  definitely  wheth- 
er the  money  is  from  a  church,  a  Sun- 
day school,  an  Endeavor  Society  or  an 
individual. 


CONCERNING    THE    CONGRESS 

Edgar  D.  Jones. 

Bloomington,  where  the  Congress 
comes  this  year,  is  a  beautiful  city  of  35,- 
000  population — a  city  of  homes,  of 
churches  and  of  schools.  Lying  right 
beside  Bloomington,  separated  by  a  sin- 
gle street,  is  Normal  with  its  5,000  in- 
habitants and  great  State  University. 

Bloomington  is  the  county  seat  of  Mc- 
Lean county,  the  second  richest  agricul- 
tural county  in  the  United  States.  Mc- 
Lean county  has  a  population  of  7,200. 
To  quote  a  sentence  that  has  become  a 
classic  in  these  parts:  "McLean  county 
is  the  breastpin  on  the  bosom  of  Illinois 
and  Bloomington  is  the  diamond  setting 
in  the  pin." 

There  is  a  charm  of  old-fashioned  hos- 
pitality about  our  folk  not  unlike  that 
found  in  the  South,  which,  once  felt,  is 
not  soon  forgotten.  Our  city  boasts 
many  southern  families  and  many  who 
settled  here  years  ago  came  from  Ken- 
tucky and  Virginia. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  are  strong  in 
Bloomington.  The  First  church  now  has 
a  membership  of  over  1,500,  the  Second 
church  has  over  800  and  the  church  at 
Normal  500.  There  is  also  the  Third 
Christian  church  (colored)  that  is  vigor- 
ous and  growing  fast. 

James  H.  Gilliland,  under  whose  min- 
istry   the    present    edifice    of    the    First 


church  was  built  and  who  organized  and 
led  in  erecting  the  handsome  Second 
church,  of  which  he  is  still  pastor,  is  the 
dean  of  Bloomington  ministers.  He  has 
been  here  twenty  years  and  wields  a 
power  and  influence  for  good  that  cannot 
be  reckoned  in  figures.  Brother  Gilli- 
land will  preside  at  the  session  on 
Wednesday  evening,  April  1st. 

The  First  church  building,  where  the 
sessions  of  the  Congress  will  be  held,  is 
a  comfortable  and  commodious  brick 
structure,  seating  comfortably  1,200  peo- 
ple. The  location  is  in  the  heart  of  the 
city,  within  one  block  of  the  Illinois 
Traction  station,  a  block  and  a  half  of 
the  two  leading  hotels  and  within  two 
blocks  of  the  courthouse  square. 

Bloomington's  most  distinguished  citi- 
zen, the  Hon.  Adlai  E.  Stevenson,  former 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  will 
welcome  the  Congress  to  our  city.  Mr. 
Stevenson  is  a  Kentuckian,  having  been 
born  in  Christian  county,  the  birthplace 
also  of  Dr.  Winthrop  Hopson  and  Presi- 
dent J.  W.  McGarvey.  Mr.  Stevenson  may 
be  depended  upon  to  inject  some  rich 
humor  into  his  remarks,  for  his  fund  of 
pat  anecdotes  seems  inexhaustible.  Mr. 
Stevenson  and  Judge  Jeremiah  Black 
were  close  friends. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  program 
this  year  gives  generous  place  and  op- 
portunity for  discussion  of  papers  and 
addresses.  Only  one  address,  that  on 
"Closer  Relation  Between  Baptists  and 
Disciples,"  is  to  be  followed  by  a  pre- 
pared review. 

The  Central  Illinois  Ministerial  Insti- 
tute holds  a  session  on  Monday,  March 
31st.  Peter  Ainslee  of  Baltimore  will  de- 
liver the  address  for  the  evening  ses- 
sion. Further  announcement  as  to  this 
will  be  made  later. 

Mr.  Robert  E.  Williams,  Box  305, 
Bloomington,  is  chairman  of  the  Enter- 
tainment Committee,  and  all  those  who 
expect  to  be  entertained,  either  in  pri- 
vate homes  or  hotels,  should  write  him 
at  once.  If  you  are  coming,  write  him 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


AN    OLD   NURSE 
Persuaded  Doctor  to  Drink  Postum. 


An  old,  faithful  nurse  and  an  experi- 
enced doctor  are  a  pretty  strong  com- 
bination in  favor  of  Postum,  instead  of 
coffee. 

The  doctor  said:  — 

"I  began  to  drink  Postum  five  years 
ago  on  the  advice  of  an  old  nurse. 

"During  an  unusually  busy  winter,  be- 
tween coffee,  tea  and  overwork,  I  be- 
came a  victim  of  insomnia.  In  a  month 
after  beginning  Postum  in  place  of  cof- 
fee I  could  eat  anything  and  sleep  as 
soundly  as  a  baby. 

"In  three  months  I  had  gained  twenty 
pounds  in  weight.  I  now  use  Postum 
altogether  instead  of  coffee,  even  at  bed- 
time with  a  soda  cracker  or  some  other 
tasty  biscuit. 

"Having  a  little  tendency  to  Diabetes, 
I  use  a  small  quantity  of  saccharine  in- 
stead of  sugar,  to  sweeten  with.  I  may 
add  that  to-day  tea  or  coffee  are  never 
present  in  our  house  and  very  many  pa- 
tients, on  my  advice,  have  adopted  Pos- 
tum as  their  regular  beverage. 

"In  conclusion,  I  can  assure  anyone 
that  as  refreshing,  nourishing  and  nerve- 
strengthening  beverage,  there  is  nothing 
equal  to  Postum."  "There's  a  Reason." 
Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 


February   27,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


139 


a  postal  card,  and  for  fear  you  forget  it, 
do  so  now. 

Prof.  Wallace  Payne  deserves  much 
credit  for  the  excellent  program  which 
he  has  prepared  after  large  correspond- 
ence and  no  little  outlay  of  strength  and 
time. 

It  will  pay  you  to  attend  the  Congress 
at  Bloomington  whether  you  are  a  min- 
ister, college  professor,  student,  Sunday 
school  teacher,  lay  worker  or  just  a  plain 
business  man  interested  in  the  extension 
of  the   Master's   kingdom. 

There  will  be  instructive  and  uplifting 
addresses,  interesting  discussions,  spark- 
ling repartee  and  a  fine  spirit  of  fellow- 
ship such  as  our  National  Conventions 
occasion.  Come!  First  Church,  Bloom- 
ington,   III. 


The  Extension  Society  made  us  a  loan 
of  $1,500,  making  total  liabilities  foot  up 
$2,000.  We  raised  $2,274  during  the  day. 
This  insures  our  ability  to  proceed  with 
the  superstructure  within  the  coming 
year. 

The  future  of  Denver  promises  great 
things.      We  look  forward  with  hope. 

B.  B.  Tyler  speaks  during  evenings  of 
the  present  week.  Six  additions  to  date. 
JESSE   B.    HASTON. 

Feb.  12,  1908. 


Can  You  Use  Food 
When  You  Get  It? 


DENVER    LETTER. 

Colorado  moves.  At  least  one-half 
dozen  church  buildings  have  during  two 
dozen  moons  been  erected  by  the  Disci- 
ples in  population  centers  of  the  state. 
The  last  to  occupy  its  home  is  the  East 
Side  church  of  Denver,  of  which  the 
writer  is  pastor.  The  accompanying  cut 
shows  the  completed  structure,  Spanish 
mission  in  style,  and  to  cost  $25,000,  and 
located  strategically  at  the  corner  of 
Thirtieth  avenue  and  Williams  street. 

About  eleven  years  ago  Brother  W.  F. 


BREEDEN  IN  SAN  DIEGO. 

H.  O.  Breeden  has  just  closed  an  evan- 
gelistic meeting  with  the  Central  Chris- 
tian church  of  this  city.  He  came  to 
us  Sunday,  January  12th,  and  continued 
preaching  every  night,  excepting  Satur- 
days, and  three  times  on  Sundays,  till 
the  evening  of  February  9th.  He  re- 
turned to  us  for  three  services  on  yes- 
terday, Sunday,  February  16th,  making 
thus  in  all  twenty-six  days  of  meeting. 

There  have  been  111  persons  who  re- 
sponded to  the  invitation,  and  practical- 
ly afl  will  be  added  to  this  congregation 
or  to  the  University  Heights  Christian 
church,  upon  whose  pastorate  Volney 
Johnson  of  Midland,  Tex.,  has  entered. 

As  I  write  of  my  pleasure  in  this  meet- 
ing, it  is  not  the  expression  of  one  car- 
ried away  on  the  tidal   wave  of  feeling, 


East    Side    Church,    Denver,    Colo. 


Richardson,  then  pastor  of  the  Central 
Denver,  stood  before  a  little  knot  of  peo- 
ple in  a  small  room  seven  blocks  from 
the  present  location  and  announced  the 
hymn,  "Onward,  Christian  Soldiers." 
They  sang  and  organized  a  Sunday 
school.  The  venture  was  made  by  the 
young  people  of  the  Central  church,  led 
by  S.  D.  Cook  and  others.  Through  va- 
rying fortunes  a  moderate  number  of 
workers  stood  by  the  work  during  the 
years.  Leonard  G.  Thompson,  now  state 
corresponding  secretary,  was  the  first 
pastor.  He  was  followed  by  Flournoy 
Payne,  Bro.  Holden,  T.  T.  Thompson  and 
your  correspondent,  who  came  to  this 
field  of  opportunity  twenty  months  since. 
Others  held  meetings  for  the  mission, 
among  them  J.  W.  Maddox,  W.  L.  Cline 
and  John  T.  Stivers.  The  present  work 
would  not  be  possible  without  the  finan- 
cial support  of  James  McKee  and  fami- 
ly of  the  McKee  Live  Stock  Commission 
Company. 

On  Sunday,  Feb.  9th,  the  ministers  of 
the  Christian  churches  of  the  city  joined 
with  us  in  the  afternoon  in  the  service 
opening  the  basement  for  worship.  Wm. 
B.  Craig  of  the  Central  church,  B.  B. 
Tyler  of  South  Broadway  church,  J.  E. 
Pickett  of  Highlands  and  Willard  Mc- 
Carthy, pastor  at  Berkeley,  spoke  good 
words  to  us.  Leonard  G.  Thompson  was 
husiness  manager  of  the  day. 


for  the  great  evangelist  and  organizer 
neither  stirs  the  fountain  of  emotion  nor 
thrusts  his  personality  to  the  forefront. 
While  he  bears  away  with  him  in  depart- 
ure the  affection  of  a  multitude  in  and 
out  of  the  church,  there  are  few  Bree- 
denites  with  us.  My  judgment,  there- 
fore, is   dispassionate. 

I  do  not  feel  it  unfair  to  the  excellent 
evangelists  I  have  known  when  I  say 
that  I  believe  Brother  Breeden  to  be  the 
best  prepared  evangelist  I  have  ever  met. 
I  refer  to  his  personal  preparation.  He 
has  memorized  the  Scriptures  in  a  most 
remarkable  way.  Moreover,  he  has  care- 
fully studied  the  scriptures.  He  has  at 
his  ready  command  the  choicest  quota- 
tions and  illustrations  from  the  best  lit- 
erature of  our  tongue.  He  knows  the 
spirit  of  his  own  age.  Moreover,  he  is 
blessed  with  a  commanding  presence  and 
deep,  musical  voice,  which  he  uses  su- 
perbly. 

Best  of  all,  his  sense  of  the  dignity 
and  power  of  his  office  saves  him  from 
all  offense  in  manner  or  speech  in  the 
pulpit  or  parish.  For  no  word  or  act 
is  apology  due.  He  is  a  man  of  faith, 
faith,  too,  in  the  gospel,  to  which  he  is 
ever  loyal.  He  brings  men  to  Christ 
on  the  high  ground  of  conviction  and  his 
work  will   continue   to  bear  fruit. 

The  result  we  count  most  gratifying, 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


Thousands  of  Stomachs  Starving  Where 
Mouths  are  Well  Fed.    Costs  Noth- 
ing To   Relieve  This   Condition 


•Eating  is  fast  becoming  too  much  a 
part  of  the  daily  routine,  if  not  a  mere 
tickling  of  the  appetite — a  thing  to  be 
gotten  out  of  the  way  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible. Little  thought  is  given  to  "what 
kind  of  food,"  its  effect  upon  the  sys- 
tem, and  whether  it  will  be  of  use  in 
building  up  the  tissues  of  the  body. 

Your  stomach  will  revolt,  if  it  is  not 
already  doing  so.  It  must  shut  up  for 
repairs.  What  of  the  dizziness,  and 
sometimes  pain,  which  stops  you  after  a 
hurried  lunch?  What  of  the  general  dis- 
tress after  a  heavy  dinner,  a  feeling  of 
pressure  against  the  heart,  which  calls 
a  halt  and  makes  the  breathing  difficult? 
Is  it  common  for  you  to  be  oppressed 
with  belching  and  sour  eructations?  Are 
you  constipated  and  then  do  you  laugh- 
ingly toss  a  dime  to  the  druggist  for  his 
most  palatable  relief?  Beware  of  tem- 
porary cures  that  are  but  palliatives. 
Many  antidotes  for  the  common  ills 
which  our  flesh  is  heir  to  seem  at  first 
to  relieve,  but  in  reality,  if  not  injecting 
poison  into  the  system,  lay  the  founda- 
tion for  a  deeper-seated  and  more  far- 
reaching  disorder. 

Three-fourths  of  all  diseases  originate 
with  a  breaking  down  of  the  digestion 
and  nine-tenths  of  all  digestive  troubles 
originate  with  one  or  more  of  the  symp- 
toms named   above. 

Beware,  then,  of  Indigestion  and  Dys- 
pepsia.     If  you  find  yourself  aching,  list- 
less,     lacking    in    ambition      when      you 
should   be  on  the   alert, 
Do  not  doctor  the   stomach. 
It  needs  a  rest  from  food  and  drugs. 
Do  not  flush  out  the  bowels. 
It  takes  more  than  forcing  food  through 

the   passageway   to   make  blood   and 

tissue   and   nerve. 
Do  not  starve  your  stomach. 
Food    is    a   thing    to    be    worked    for   all 

there  is  in  it,  and  your  stomach  will 

do   the   work   if   you   will  help  it  in 

Nature's  way. 
Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  contain 
nothing  but  the  natural  elements  which 
enter  into  the  healthy  stomach  and  in- 
testines to  perform  the  function  of  di- 
gestion. Governmental  tests  and  the  in- 
vestigations and  sworn  oaths  of  expert 
chemists  attest  this  fact.  Stuart's  Dys- 
pepsia Tablets  go  to  the  source  of  the 
trouble  and  positively  restore  the  glands 
and  fluids  of  the  mucous  membrane  to 
their  proper  condition.  They  promptly 
relieve  the  distress  of  all  troubles  orig- 
inating in  the  stomach  or  bowels  (with 
the  one  exception  of  cancer). 

Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  are  recom- 
mended by  physicians  and  all  reliable 
pharmacists.  If  you  are  a  sufferer  from 
indigestion  or  dyspepsia,  try  a  fifty-cent 
package  today.  At  all  druggists',  or  if 
you  prefer  send  us  your  name  and  ad- 
dress and  we  will  gladly  send  you  a  trial 
package  by  mail  free.  F.  A.  Stuart  Co., 
150  Stuart  Bdg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


14-0 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February  27,  1908. 


in  view  of  the  serious  interruption  from 
continuous  rain.  Nearly  half  of  the  num- 
ber were  baptisms.  The  expenses  of 
the  meetings  were  about  $160  a  week, 
including  some  heavy  local  expense,  yet 
this  was  easily  and  cheerfully  contrib- 
uted, and  a  fine  balance  is  in  the  treas- 
ury. We  also  spent  $400  on  an  addi- 
tion to  the  church  house,  and  yesterday 
Dr.  Breeden  pledged  the  new  members 
and  the  unpledged  old  members  to  the 
payment  of  $1,500  a  year  to  the  current 
expenses  of  the  church. 

In  every  respect  this  has  been  an  ideal 
meeting,  leaving  minister  and  church  in 
happy  and  hopeful  relation.  I  have  the 
conviction  that  Brother  Breeden  should 
do  for  hundreds  of  our  strong  city 
churches  what  he  has  done  for  us. 

W.    E.    CRABTREE. 

San  Diego,  Cal. 


MISSOURI      CHRISTIAN      LECT- 
URESHIP. 

LIBERTY,    MO.,    APRIL    13-15,    1908. 
Program. 

Monday  Evening  —  8:00,  devotional; 
8:15,  address,  "A  Sunrise  Movement  for 
a  Sunrise  People,"  J.  H.  Garrison,  St. 
Louis. 

Tuesday  Morning  —  9:30,  devotional! 
9:45,  "The  Virgin  Birth  of  Christ"  (book 
review) ;  first  paper,  W.  J.  Lhamon,  Co- 
lumbia; second  paper,  D.  A.  Wickizer, 
Kirksville;   general  discussion. 

Tuesday  Afternoon  —  2:00,  devotional; 
2:15,  announcement  of  committees;  2:20, 
"The  Secrets  of  Effective  Preaching;" 
first  paper,  W.  A.  Fite,  Fulton;  second 
paper,  N.  M.  Ragland,  Springfield;  gen- 
eral discussion. 

Tuesday  Evening  —  8:00,  devotional; 
8:15,  address,  "The  World's  Greatest 
Name,"  Dr.  Daniel  McGurk,  Kansas  City. 

Wednesday  Morning — 9:30,  devotional; 
9:45,  "Our  Church  Polity;"  first  paper,  T. 


*>  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 


358  Dearborn  St. 


CHICAGO 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     WriU  for  special  offer. 


We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 
'  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 

and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles, tires 
undries.  Do  not  buy  unti  1  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  our  unheard  of  prices  and  marvelous  special  offer. 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  206      Chicago,  III. 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  i  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
ether  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
"Old  standard"  pieces.    10c,  15c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


P.  Haley,  Kansas  City;  second  paper,  W. 
F.  Turner,  Joplin;   general  discussion. 

Wednesday  Afternoon — 2:00,  devotion- 
al; 2:15,  reports  of  committees;  2:30, 
"Are  the  Disciples  to  be  Legal  or  Spirit- 
ual?" first  paper,  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  Kan- 
sas City;  second  paper,  Chas.  A.  Lock- 
hart,  Canton;   general  discussion. 

Wednesday  Evening — 8:00,  devotional; 
8:15,  address,  "The  Central  Idea  of  the 
Christian  Religion,"  Dr.  Daniel  McGurk, 
Kansas  City. 


THE  BLESSEDNESS  OF  GIVING 

Hugh  Wayt. 

Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good;  so 
shalt  thou  dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily 
thou  shalt  be  fed  (Ps.  37:3).  Cast  thy 
bread  upon  the  waters:  for  thou  shalt 
find  it  after  many  days  (E'ccl.  11:1). 
Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance,  and 
with  the  first  fruits  of  all  thine  increase; 
so  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty, 
and  thy  presses  shall  burst  out  with  new 
wine  (Prov.  3:9,  10).  There  is  that  scat- 
tereth,  and  yet  increaseth;  and  there  is 
that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meat,  but 
it  tendeth  to  poverty.  The  liberal  soul 
shall  be  made  fat;  and  he  that  watereth 
shall  be  also  watered  himself  (Prov.  11: 
24,  25).  Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the 
storehouse,  that  they  may  be  meat  in  my. 
house;  and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you 
the  window  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out 
a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room 
enough  to  receive  it  (Mai.  3:10).  There 
is  progress  in  the  revelation  of  the  per- 
fect plan  of  salvation.  Moses  was  the 
mediator  of  a  good  covenant.  Christ  is 
the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant  (Heb. 
8:6).  If  they  received  such  blessings  for 
giving  one-tenth  under  the  Mosaic  code, 
and  revelation  is  progressive,  will  we  not 
receive  greater  blessing  for  giving  un- 
der the  Christian  dispensation?  The 
New  Testament  Scriptures  so  teach. 
Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you; 
good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  to- 
gether, running  over,  shall  they  give  into 
your  bosom  (Luke  6:38).  I  have  showed 
you  all  things,  how  that  so  laboring  ye 
ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive"  (Acts  20:35).  Every 
man  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 
sity. For  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 
And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you,  that  ye  always  hav- 
ing all  sufficiency  in  all  things  may 
abound  to  every  good  work  (II  Cor. 
9:7). 

Barnesville,  O. 


"Mummy,  when  the  stars  twinkle,  do 
they  tickle  the  angels'  feet?" — The 
Throne. 


Small  Boy  (anxiously,  in  his  first 
swim) :  "Oh,  pa,  I've  swallowed  some  wa- 
ter.     Will  they  mind?" — Punch. 


"I'm  so  sorry,"  said  Mrs.  Parvenu,  bid- 
ding good-night  to  her  guests  after  the 
reception,  "that  the  storm  kept  all  our 
best  people  away."— The  Tattler. 


"Don't  give  up  the  ship!"  exclaimed 
Lawrence. 

We  can  now  realize  how  he  felt. 

Evidently  there  were  souvenir  hunters 
in  those  days. — Louisville  Courier-Jour- 
nal. 


"Maccaroons  and  ice  cream!  You 
ought  to  eat  something  more  substantial 
for  luncheon,  Grace." 

"I  guess  I  ought.  Waiter,  add  some 
mixed  pickles  to  that  order." — Pittsburg 
Leader. 


The  Poet — What  did  you  do  with  that 
piece  of  manuscript  on  my  table?  His 
Wife — I  used  it  to  light  the  fire  with. 
The  Poet — Wretched  woman,  did  you 
know  that  paper  contained  a  sonnet? 
His  Wife — Yes,  dear;   I  read  the  sonnet. 


Mrs.  Hayrix  (reading) — This  paper 
says  th'  doctors  hev  discovered  another 
new  disease.  Hiram  Hayrix — Huh!  I 
wish  th'  pesky  criters  would  stop  lookin' 
for  new  diseases  long  enuff  tew  hunt  up 
a  cure  fer  th'  rhumatiz,  by  grass! 


nWUMBUG   MEMORY    SCHOOLS    EXPOSED,"  an   Ad- 

1  *  dress  on  Development  of  the  Memory  Mailed  free 
to  introduce  educational  work.  Mention  this  paper  for 
leaflets  on  Memorizing  Scripture. 

The  Memory  Library,  14  Park  Place,  New  York. 


SferfB     ■     4\    BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 

O  EL  ii  '■  ^T  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
PlB  B     I  *%    over  ,or  tileir  fu"  lich  tone> 

Iv^rara  W  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Original  lead  pencil  drawings,  size 
3x4  in.,  one  for  a  dime  and  2c  stamp.  C. 
Mangans,  1403  Lincoln  St.,  Anderson,  Ind. 


HALLOWED  HYMNS .JHTld 


b,  I.  ALLAH 
sm*iIRA  D. 


SAN KEY 

WORTH  WHILE  SUIHQ-CVEH  OUT  OF  CURIOSITY 

.Aire  JUST  PUBLISHED  KSS 

Boards  $25—  Cloth  $30  par  100— 35o  ft  40c  poatpaM 
Setumablt  copies  maiUd  to  "  tamest  inquirers 
THK  BI6L0W  A  MAIH  CO.,  Haw  York  or  Chicago 


THE  NEW 


Praise  Hymnal 

THE  LATEST  AND  GREATEST  CHURCH  MUSIC  BOOK 

Prices  $50  and  $70,  per  one  hundred  copies 

Returnable  copies  mailed  for  examination 

Fillmore  Music  House,  Kstta?»iPfc 


0FHIS 


•■■m  _-■■     ONLYIO 

£RACE 


»  ?  '    ■"■ ,  .  BY ■*>>#.  B1LHORN,         •  *V l 

CONTAINS  243  JBOSPELSONGS 


LHORN    BROS    /51  lAkeST-CH 


WEDDING 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 
|  Fine  STATIONERY 
Sendfnf  Sample*. 
3»  B».  fW>,»8  &  GO.0  80O  Clark  St.,'ChioaflW 


YRflYER 
CHURCH 


$ 


TOUnWHttBBSi 

SWXRIL  KOSI  BWh 

'ASIA  UWQ  PSICL 

ouartaoATAWOw 

irito  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Fonndnr  Co™  Cincinnati.  ®. 

Please  mention  this  paper. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  northvhie.mich.j 


BELLS 

Alloy  Ghurch  and  School  BelK  %m&  to 
e.  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  HUlsboro,tL 


February    27,    1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


141 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Beatrice,  Neb.,  Feb.  25. — Scoville  meet- 
ings largest  meetings  Scoville  ever  held 
in  an  individual  church  in  their  own 
church  building  in  the  history  of  the 
brotherhood.  Twenty-two  last  night  at 
the  reception,  726  professions  in  25  days, 
almost  30  per  day.  Should  have  gone  on 
indefinitely.  City  stirred  and  will  vote 
the  saloons  out  in  spring.  Scoville  party 
is  true  blue.  C.  W.  B.  M.  now  approach- 
ing 225  members,  the  largest  in  the 
brotherhood.  J.  E.  Davis. 

Collinwood,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  Feb.  24. — 
Our  meeting  is  two  weeks  old.  Crowded 
house.  Many  turned  away.  Great  mass 
meeting  for  men  yesterday.  Noonday 
meetings  in  Lake  Shore  shops  by  re- 
quest of  officials  *and  laborers.  Una  Dell 
Berry  is  at  her  best.  Her  work  could  not 
.be  surpassed.  Ninety-three  additions. 
Buckley  is  a  great  worker  and  has  en- 
tire support  of  his  people.  We  continue. 
T.  Alfred  Fleming. 


ILLINOIS. 

Rantoul — We  have  had  twelve  confes- 
sions so  far  in  our  meeting.  Louis  O. 
Lehman  is  doing  the  preaching  and  the 
people  are  well  pleased  with  his  work. 
He  has  a  large  "teacher  training  class." 
We  continue  one  week  longer. — Charles 
E.   McVay,   song  evangelist. 

Armington — I  will  go  to  Sioux  Falls,  S. 
D.,  April  1st,  to  assist  Rev.  R.  Tibbs 
Marey  in  a  meeting  at  that  place. — C.  B. 
Hanger,  singing  evangelist,  Armington, 
111. 

London  Mills — We  are  in  the  beginning 
of  a  good  meeting  here.  Full  house,  in- 
tense interest.  No  singer,  but  a  splendid 
helper  in  person  of  Walter  Zimmerman, 
who  preaches  here.  There  is  also  a 
small  group  of  earnest  workers  in  the 
church.  Kentland,  Ind.,  next. — Win.  A. 
Ward,  evangelist. 

Bushnell — J.  Wade  Seniff,  singing 
evangelist,  and  myself  are  in  an  inter- 
esting meeting  here;  will  run  until  Feb. 
2.  This  is  a  very  hard  field,  four 
churches  and  ten  saloons  in  the  city.  The 
Christian  church  has  been  without  a 
minister  for  several  years.  The  district 
board  are  helping  in  this  meeting.  Twen- 
ty-eight additions,  with  the  church  much 
strengthened,  is  the  visible  results,  with 
a  part  of  the  salary  raised  to  employ  a 
minister.  The  board  is  to  co-operate  in 
this. — Lew  D.  Hill,  evangelist,  Blandins- 
ville,  111. 


IOWA. 


Cedar  Rapids — A  splendid  meeting  is 
in  progress  here  at  the  Second  church. 
Two  terrible  snow  storms  hurt  the 
meeting  much  in  the  first  two  weeks. 
Fourteen  added  to  date,  with  seven  con- 
fessions. It  is  only  ten  months  since  Bro. 
Scovill  held  his  great  meeting  here,  so 
a  large  in-gathering  was  hardly  possible. 
Bro.  F.  E.  Smith  is  the  splendid  pastor 
and  has  a  fine  hold  on  the  people.  His 
ministry  will  tell  in  a  great,  strong 
church  in  a  few  years.  My  next  meeting- 
is  Cedar  Falls,  la.— J.  R.  Golden,  evan-' 
gelist. 

Des  Moines — Ministers'  meeting:  Cen- 
tral (Idleman),  9  confessions,  2  by  letter; 
University  (Medbury),  1  confession; 
Capitol  Hill  (Van  Horn),  1  by  letter; 
Grant  Park  (Home),  1  confession,;  High- 


land   Park      (Eppard),      2      confessions; 
Chesterfield  (Finkle),  1  confession. 

KANSAS. 

Kensington — The  meeting  here  closed 
with  111  additions,  90  confessions,  all 
adults  except  five.  J.  S.  Beem  is  the 
minister;  during  the  last  year  there  have 
been  200  added  to  the  church. — Edward 
Clutter,   evangelist. 

Wichita — There  were  eleven  additions 
to  the  Central  at  regular  services  yester- 
day.—E.  W.  Allen. 


April.     Address  Charles  E.  McVay,  song- 
evangelist. 


NEW    YORK. 

Syracuse — Meeting  at  Rowland  Street 
still  continues.  There  have  been  twenty- 
nine  added  to  the  church  in  the  past  four 
weeks.  Will  continue  several  evenings 
yet.  Congregation  happy  over  the  vic- 
tory.— C.  R.  Stauffer,  pastor. 


NEBRASKA. 
Benkelman — I  have   an   open    date   for 


Whatever  may  be  the  surprises  of  the 
future,  however  different  that  other  life 
to  which  we  hasten  may  be  from  this, 
the  ideal  for  that  life  can  be  no  other 
than  the  ideal  for  this,  namely — likeness 
in  character  to  Jesus. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^I.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  %  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  ^  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  1f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


CO-EDUCATIONAL 
NON-SECTAR 


^DrMEUNlVERSr 

Des  Moirves  Iowa. 


[UNEXCELLED. 


;■>>:  ';i~--.-m 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law.  Medical,  Music,  Normal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1,654  students  Last  year.  A  large  increase  tn  attendance  this  mr.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  than  one  hundred  trainod  teachers  to 
the  faculty.     Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  In  Iowa, 

Expenses  are  low — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
anould  find  It  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  all  of  their 
expenses.    .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


SEND  FOB  CATALOG  ol  uEPADTMEHT  IN  WITJCP  TOO  ABE  MTEDESTED 


142 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed .  Used  jtist  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  lirown,  SOc.    , 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  serai-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras.  March  3,  1908.  Ask  forfree  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  tor  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  running  a  daily  sleeping  car  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

OALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

t 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  0 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


HELPING  TO   PREPARE   FOR 
THE  MARCH  OFFERING. 

The  Missouri  Christian  Bible  School 
Association  acceded  to  the  request  of 
the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society 
that  I  spend  a  month  in  conducting  ral- 
lies in  preparation  for  the  great  offer- 
ing which  is  soon  to  be  made  for  world- 
wide evangelization. 

Beginning  in  Chicago,  January  12th,  we 
closed  the  series  at  Carbondale,  111.,  Feb. 
10th.  For  half  the  first  week  President 
McLean  was  in  command  of  the  forces, 
but  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  we  parted  com- 
pany, he  and  his  group  of  missionaries 
to  go  with  their  thrilling  message 
through  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas  and  the 
Southwest,  while  our  party  turned  to- 
ward Illinois.  Our  party  consisted  of 
Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  of  Bolenge,  Africa; 
Miss  Josepha  Franklin  of  Damon,  India, 
and  the  writer.  With  no  purpose  to 
compare  groups  of  workers,  but  in  hum- 
ble testimony  of  true  ability  and  power, 
it  will  be  proper  for  me  to  say  that 
these  two  messengers  of  the  cross  are 
not  excelled  in  personal  consecration,  in 
richness  of  experience  in  the  gospel 
proclamation,  nor  in  power  to  graphical- 
ly portray  before  the  churches  the  con- 
dition of  the  heathen  world  and  the  pow- 
er of  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  transform 
sinful  lives  and  fill  the  despairing  with 
hope  and  joy.  Their  messages  were  re- 
ceived with  delight  everywhere  we  went. 

Rallies  were  held  at  the  following  places: 
Chicago  and  Freeport,  111.;  Davenport 
and  Burlington,  Iowa;  Macomb,  Peoria, 
Eureka,  Streator,  Farmer  City,  Cham- 
paign, Danville,  Decatur,  Springfield, 
Jacksonville,  Pittsfield,  Litchfield,  Paris, 
Charleston,  Salem,  DuQuoin  and  Carbon- 
dale,  111.,  in  the  order  named.  We  spoke 
in  a  number  of  churches  on  Sunday.  We 
made  every  rally  on  time  but  two.  These 
detentions  were  caused  by  a  late  train 
and  a  changed  schedule;  but  by  extend- 
ing the  time  we  made  up  full  time  for 
these  late  beginnings. 

We  were  received  graciously  every- 
where. If  any  individual  at  any  time 
was  slow  to  understand  the  meaning  and 
purpose  of  the  meetings,  the  day  would 
not  close  without  seeing  such  in  tears 
of  sympathy  and  exclamations  of  delight. 
I  desire  to  thank  the  ministers  and  oth- 
ers of  the  churches  where  these  rallies 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
IVlade  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


were  held  for  their  kindness  to  us  and 
for  their  many  timely  acts  in  helping  us. 
forward  on  our  way.  I  know  I  voice 
the  sentiments  of  my  traveling  compan- 
ions in  these  words.  The  Illinois  breth- 
ren are  a  noble  brotherhood.  Many  min- 
isters and  members  of  other  congrega- 
tions than  those  in  which  we  met  at- 
tended and  helped  on  the  program,  and 
in  many  ways  contributed  to  the  inter- 
est. I  hereby  offer  special  thanks  to 
all  who  thus  helped  in  the  work. 

The  crowds  who  came  to  the  meetings, 
the  rapt  attention  to  the  messages  de- 
livered, the  letters  and  words  of  encour- 
agement from  every  side,  the  number  of 
missionary  books  purchased,  the  prom- 
ises to  enlist  all  the  churches  of  given 
counties,  etc.,  etc.,  give  promise  of  the 
greatest  uplift  for  Foreign  Missions  this 
year  our  people  have  ever  felt.  God 
grant  that  it  may  be  so. 

Our  group  broke  up  at  St.  Louis  on 
the  night  of  February  10th,  with  feelings 
of  sadness,  for  after  thirty  days  of  such 
high  service  with  those  whose  lives  are 
given  to  the  heroism  of  the  cros  one 
turns  away  from  such  companionship 
with  a  heavy  heart. 

I  am  back  at  my  own  job  again,  and 
with  a  keener  zest  than  ever  before,  gird 
myself  to    serve   in   my   place. 

J.    H.    HARDIN. 

311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Studio  Caretaker  (to  Miss  Vera,  who- 
is  "going  in  strong  for  art"  and  has  hired 
a  skeleton  for  her  anatomy  studies) : 
"Massy!  Miss — are  we  really  as  thin  as 
that  inside?" — Punch. 


Mike'  had  only  recently  been  made 
foreman  of  the  section  gang,  but  he  knew 
the  respect  due  his  rank. 

"Finnigan,"  he  said  to  an  argumenta- 
tive assistant,  "I'll  have  nawthin'  out  of 
you  but  silence — and  mighty  little  of 
that." — Youth's  Companion. 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


r-  RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed   for  healing1. 

There  are  hunting,  fishing,  horse-back 
riding',  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements— golf,  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  it. 

8.  E-  Tavlob.  Frank  J.  Reed, 

fl— «  Mgr.  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


MDNDN  ROUTE 


February   27,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


i43 


Important  Books 


jVe  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plea  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net,  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  toe 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  la  more  than  a 
statement;  It  Is  a  philosophy.  Irenlc, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  It  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shall  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion.  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
3ti4  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  In  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  Increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

'It  is  with  the  hope  that  *  '  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 

Gates.  800.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONG'REGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

538  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO,  r 


Dad — "I  wish  I  could  be  a  little  boy 
again,  like  you,  Willie."  Willie — "I  wish 
you  could,    dad — only   littler,  of  course." 


At  the  end  of  the  nursery  dinner 
shared  by  Tom  and  Dick  there  came  a 
dish  of  fruit  which  bore  but  one  apple. 
Straightway  Tom  began  to  wail. 

"Now,  what  is  the  matter?"  said  his 
mother.    "What  are  you  crying  for  now?" 

"Because,"  said  Tom,  with  .mournful 
dignity,  "because  there  is  no  apple  for 
Dick." — London  Telegraph. 


DOCTOR* 

LIEBIG 


KNOW 


WTife:  "Our  daughter  is  twenty,  and 
she  ought  to  be  married." 

Hubby:  "Oh,  she  has  plenty  of  time. 
Let  her  wait  till  the  right  sort  of  man 
comes   along." 

Wife:  "Not  at  all.  I  didn't  wait  for 
the  right  sort  of  man!" — Buffalo  Com- 
mercial. 


Company's 

EXTRACT  of  BEEF' 
always    be 


is 


can 

relied  on.      It 
essentially    a 
standardized    article    prepared 
under  perfect  conditions,  tested  by 
two  independent  scientists,  and  not  I 
only  does  not  vary  in  quality,  but 
will  keep  absolutely  in  any  climate. 

Invalids  should 
be  careful  to 
pet  the  genu- 
ine with  blue 
signature: 


iuiuigij   111  anj  uiunuifc. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and   catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON,  MASS. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  bv  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  #1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,   Pittsburg,   for  special   rates  to   Preachers   and  Churches. 

Far  Mrie  by  the  Christian  Century   Co.,     388  Dearborn  8C,  Chtaaga. 


mbtifim 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break   up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.    You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 

7  and  enthusiastically  and  bedause  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 

when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
\\c  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO.,  Chicago. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Charhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


The 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY,  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


144 


TH.E     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


February   27,   1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:     A  Study   in  the  Gospel  of 

the   Kingdom.     David    McConaughy,  Jr. 

12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.  K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
bis  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought*  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  .under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  CO.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa« 
tion  in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre* 
ciated  when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by    /j  enclose 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1  \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2lA  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will    /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /of  '{TheKey  to 

The  'first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /  s|5t  prepaid, 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After?!, 000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


Address. 


)L.  XXV 


MARCH  5,  1908 


NO.  10 


1? 


THE 

CENTU 


TIAN 


X 


«• v         v*        v   ^    v — .    v        v*       v*1        v       v*        v       \S"      "v*1      v      v^*       v        v        v         v        v         •v      \ir^r 


God  of  The  Open  flir 


Thou  who  has  set  Thy  dwelling  fair 

With  flowers  beneath,  above  with  starry  lights, 
And  set  Thy  altars  everywhere — 

On  mountain  heights, 
In  woodland  valleys  dim  with  many  a  dream, 

In  valleys  bright  with  springs, 
And  in  the  curving  capes  of  every  stream- - 

Thou  who  has  taken  to  Thyself  the  wings 
Of  morning,  to  abide 

Upon  the  secret  places  of  the  sea, 
And  on  far  islands,  where  the  tide 

Visits  the  beauty  of  untrodden  shores, 
Waiting  for  worshipers  to  come  to  Thee 

In  Thy  great  out-of-doors! 
To  Thee  I  turn,  to  Thee  I  make  my  prayer, 

God  of  the  Open  Air! 

— Henry  Van  Dyke, 


9 


CHICAGO 

T5he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

Station  M 


L 


1 


146 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


cvfeChnstian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Bhe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Mattel-  Feb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  OJice  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac  - 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the.  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 

What  we  would  do,  let  us  begin  to-day. 
Every  good  we  would  have  must  be  paid 
for  in  strokes  of  daily  effort. — William 
James. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  scamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  fioni  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

358  DEARBORN  STREET,     •     •     •     CHICAGO 


TWENTY. FIFTH     ANNUAL    SES- 
SION OF  THE  CENTRAL  ILLI- 
NOIS     CHRISTIAN     MINIS- 
TERIAL ASSOCIATION. 

First  Christian   Church,    Bloomington,   HI. 

Monday   and   Tuesday,    March   30  and 

31,    1908. 

PROGRAM. 

Monday  afternoon,  March  30 — 2:15 — 
Devotional  service,  Ralph  V.  Callaway, 
Atlanta.  2:30 — General  Topic:  "Evange- 
lism." (1)  In  the  Individual  Church,  H. 
F.  Burns,  Peoria.  (2)  The  Union,  Meet- 
ing, W.  G.  McColley,  Normal.  (3)  Fol- 
lowing the  Meeting,  Parker  Stockdale, 
Chicago.  3:30 — General  Discussion.  4:30 
— Business. 

Monday  Evening — 7:30 — Praise  Serv- 
ice, B.  H.  Sealock,  Lexington.  8:00 — Ad- 
dress, Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Tuesday     Morning,     March     31 — 8:15 — 


Devotional  Service,  C.  E.  French,  Ash- 
land. 8:30 — History  of  Illinois  Disciples, 
T.  T.  Holton,  Bloomington.  9:00— Paper: 
The  Minister's  Relation  to  the  Commu- 
nity, N.  S.  Haynes,  Decatur.  9:30 — Busi- 
ness.   Final    adjournment. 

The  shortness  of  the  program  is  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  the  insti- 
tute is  held  in  connection  with  the  con- 
gress, which  convenes  immediately  after- 
ward. F.  M.  Rogers, 

Secretary. 


Get  your  friend  to  sub- 
scribe for  The  Christian 
Century  NOW. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 


Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

Concordance,    with     context,    over    40,000 

references. 
Index    to    Persons,    Places    and    Subjects, 

16,000    references. 
Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 
Exhaustive    Articles    on    Biblical    History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural   His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 
Geology  of   Bible    Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7^x1  \  inches. 
No. 
B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations .$3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A    Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels. 

Tabies  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,   etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


The  Christian 


Vol  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MARCH  5,  1908. 


No.  10. 


EDITORIAL 

Ths  Vision  of  all  Christians  apoa  tho  Apostolic  Faith.  Spirit  aad  Sorvtoo, 


WHENCE  THIS  LOSS? 

The  annual  religious  statistics  prepar- 
ed by  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll  present  a  set 
of  very  interesting  figures,  and  especi- 
ally for  the  thoughtful  among  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  Among  Protestant 
bodies  we  hold  fifth  place,  the  same  as 
for  some  years  past,  being  preceded  by 
the  Methodists,  Baptists,  Presbyterians 
and  Lutherans.  The  total  number  of 
ministers  for  each  of  these  denomina- 
tions is,  in  round  numbers,  42,000  for  the 
Methodist,  38,000  for  the  Baptists,  12,000 
for  the  Presbyterians,  8,000  for  the  Luth- 
erans, and  5,923  for  the  Disciples.  Th'e 
number  of  churches  in  these  denomina- 
tions is  as  follows,  avoiding  odd  num- 
bers: Methodists  61,000,  Baptists  55,000, 
Presbyterians  16,000,  Lutherans  13,000 
and  Disciples  11,307.  From  these  fig- 
ures it  will  be  seen  that  the  ratio  of  min- 
isters to  churches  is  as  follows:  The 
Methodists  have  two  ministers  for  every 
three  churches,  the  Baptists  eight  to 
eleven,  the  Presbyterians  three  to  four, 
the  Lutherans  eight  to  thirteen,  while 
the  Disciples  stand  at  the  foot  of  the  list, 
with  one  minister  to  each  two  churches. 
And  when  one  examines  the  entire  list 
of  smaller  denominations,  the  Disciples 
still  maintain  their  place  at  the  foot  of 
the  list,  with  the  smallest  number  of 
ministers  in  proportion  to  churches. 

It  has  been  apparent  to  those  who  have 
thought  of  the  problem  of  our  work  dur- 
ing the  past  two  years  that  this  is  one 
of  its  weakest  points.  The  supply  of 
ministers  of  every  grade,  counting  those 
who  are  prepared,  and  all  others,  is 
actually  a  little  less  than  one-half  as 
many  as  the  churches.  Allowing  for  all 
those  cases  in  which  one  minister  sup- 
plies two  or  more  churches,  and  this  in 
itself  is  a  sign  of  weakness  in  any  re- 
ligious body,  the  Disciples  have  to  face 
the  fact  that  a  considerable  portion  of 
their  churches  have  no  ministerial  lead- 
ership of  any  sort.  And  this  cannot  fail 
to  have  a  very  marked  effect  upon  the 
life  and  usefulness  of  the  churches. 

But  a  second  consideration  is  even 
more  disquieting.  In  going  over  the 
gains  of  the  various  denominations  for 
the  past  year  one  discovers  that  the 
Methodists  have  added  1,900  churches, 
the  Baptists  nearly  700,  the  Presbyter- 
ians 550,  the  Disciples  107,  and  the  Luth- 
erans 135.  As  compared  with  this  the 
gains  in  ministers  have  been  as  follows: 
The  Methodists  381,  the  Baptists  259, 
the  Lutherans  168,  and  for  the  Presby- 
terians, who  have  sounded  loud  and  long 
the  note  of  danger  because  the  supply  of 
ministerial  students  in  their  colleges  was 
falling  off,  there  have  been  but  18.  But 
the  record  for  the  Disciples  is  beyond 
measure  astonishing,  for  they  have  actu- 
ally suffered  a  decrease  of  ministers  to 
the  number  of  480. 

It  is  not  easy  to  set  down  all  the  rea- 
sons for  this  falling  away  of  preachers 
among  the  Disciples.  It  is,  of  course, 
teken  for  granted,  that  there  will  he  a 
certain  loss  from  death,  and  that  some 


men  will  leave  the  work  of  the  Gospel 
for  secular  occupations.  But  the  first  of 
these  causes  will  hardly  increase  the 
losses  among  the  Disciples  beyond  the 
proportion  of  the  entire  list  of  religious 
bodies.  Have  then  the  numbers  of  men 
who  have  left  the  ministry  been  so  much 
greater  in  our  case  than  in  the  others? 
If  so,  is  it  possible  to  find  a  reason  for 
this  condition  in  the  informal  manner  in 
which  the  ministry  is  chosen  among  us, 
the  frequent  lack  of  preparation  with 
which  its  work  is  begun,  and  the  corre- 
sponding ease  with  which  it  may  be 
abandoned  for  some  other  work?  Those 
denominations  which  set  higher  value 
on  ministerial  education  and  the  care- 
ful preparation  of  a  man  for  the  sacred 
task  appear  to  suffer  least  from  losses 
of  this  nature.  We  believe  that  the 
Disciples  have  never  taken  quite  seri- 
ously this  matter  of  the  preparation  of 
their  ministry,  and  the  results  cannot 
fail   to   manifest  themselves. 

But  back  of  this  actual  loss  of  men 
v  ho  were  formerly  devoting  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  Word,  there  is  a 
further  reason  for  the  decrease  noted. 
The  Disciples  give  no  adequate  attention 
to  the  recruiting  of  young  men  for  the 
ministry.  All  the  denominations  are 
aware  that  this  is  a  time  when  young 
men,  if  left  without  instruction  in  the 
greatness  and  importance  of  this  holy 
calling,  will  be  likely  to  choose  some 
of  the  other  vocations  which  are  so  at- 
tractive and  rewarding  in  our  age.  It  is 
all  very  well  to  say  that  a  young  man 
should  not  go  into  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry unless  he  is  so  drawn  to  it  that 
he  cannot  resist  its  appeal.  This  is  cer- 
tainly true  after  once  that  appeal  has 
come  to  him.  But  who  of  the  parents 
and  ministers  of  this  generation  of  the 
Disciples  is  making  that  appeal  to  him? 
It  is  not  largely  an  accident  if  a  young 
man  takes  thought  for  this  high  work? 
Is  it  not  a  matter  of  surprise,  of  uncon- 
cern, or  even  of  disapproval  if  such  an 
ambition  springs  up  in  the  heart  of  a 
youth  in  an  average  congregation?  In- 
stead of  the  minister  watching  his  young 
men  with  anxiety  to  find  a  half  dozen 
whom  he  may  talk  with,  inspire,  instruct, 
and  start  off  to  college,  the  idea  that  one 
of  his  boys  has  thoughts  of  the  ministry 
is  too  often  a  matter  of  indifference  or, 
worse  yet,  of  mild  amusement.  That 
Ihis  is  not  true  of  some  of  our  ministers 
is  proven  by  the  fact  that  their  works 
speak  for  them  in  the  gates.  But  it  is 
actually  true  of  many,  and  too  likely  to 
he  true  of  most. 

The  results  of  this  condition  are  appar- 
ent even  now,  and  the  evil  will  increase 
till  the  remedy  is  applied.  Where  there 
is  a  lack  of  proper  ministerial  material, 
there  must  be  many  pastorless  churches, 
and  a  consequent  rivalry  among  the  rest 
for  the  best.  Desirable  men  are  not  un- 
employed, and  a  pastorless  church  has 
to  rob  some  other  church  or  continue 
leaderless.  The  stronger  half  of  the 
churches  succeed  in  the  struggle,  and  the 


rest  exist  without  direction,  and  as  a 
result  without  effectiveness  and  influ- 
ence. 

Counting  all  duplications,  where  one 
minister  preaches  for  two  or  more 
churches,  there  still  remains  a  very 
large  list  of  totally  unprovided  congrega- 
tions. These  too  frequently  have  but  a 
name  to  live,  and  are  dead.  All  honor 
to  the  faithful  men  and  women  who, 
with  sacrifices  and  anxious  care,  keep 
the  flame  burning  on  such  altars.  But 
their  pastorless  condition  ought  not  to 
be  necessary,  and  would  not  if  the  broth- 
erhood awroke  to  its  responsibilities. 
Such  churches  as  have  no  ministers  are 
rarely  in  the  line  of  co-operating  Dis- 
ciples, alert  to  the  call  of  missions,  of 
benevolence  and  of  education.  In  the 
last  issue  it  will  be  found  that  our  prob- 
lem of  enlisting  the  non-co-operative 
•churches  in  missionary  work  is  the  prob- 
lem of  providing  them  with  preachers 
who  are  worthy  of  the  name. 

The  decrease  of  ministers  in  a  broth- 
erhood that  prides  itself  on  its  rapid 
growth,  is  one  of  the  most  alarming- 
tokens  ever  brought  to  our  attention. 
Our  successful  evangelism  will  profit  us 
nothing  if  the  churches  thus  formed  and 
swelled  in  membership  are  left  without 
training  in  the  essential  of  the  Christian 
life,  and  become  the  willing  victims  of 
ignorant  local  leadership,  selfish  isola- 
tion, petty  factional  rivalries,  low  jour- 
nalism and  legalism.  The  supreme  need 
of  the  Disciples  is  a  trained,  adequate 
and   consecrated   ministry. 

HYMNS  YOU  OUGHT  TO  KNOW. 

MY    GUIDE. 
By    Horatius    Bonar. 

(Dr.  Horatius  Bonar.  whose  ministry  at 
Kelso  and  at  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  extended 
over  the  greater  part  of  the  last  century,  is 
to-day  best  remembered  for  his  many  fine 
hymns.  The  one  below  was  published  first 
in  1857  his  book  entitled  "Hymns  of  Faith 
and   Hope.") 

Thy   way,   not   mine,   O   Lord, 

However   dark    it    be! 
Lead  me  by  thine  own  hand; 

Choose  out  the  path  for  me. 
I    dare   not  choose   my   lot: 

I  would  not,  if  I  might; 
Choose  thou  for  me,  my  God, 

So   shall   I   walk  aright. 

The  kingdom  that  I  seek 

Is  thine;   so  let  the  way 
That  leads  to  it  be  thine, 

Else  I  must  surely  stray. 
Take  thou  my  cup,  and  it 

With  joy  or  sorrow  fill, 
As  best  to  thee  may  seem; 

Choose  thou   my  good   and  ill. 

Choose  thou  for  me  my  friends, 

My  sickness  or  my  health; 
Choose  thou  my  cares  for  me, 

My  poverty  or  wealth. 
Not  mine,  not  mine  the  choice, 

In  things  or  great  or  small; 
Be  thou  my  guide,  my  strength, 

My  wisdom,  and  my  all. 


148 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


The    Preacher's    Literary  Work 


Three  score  years  ago,  the  settled 
preacher  was  still  called  "the  parson," 
a  term  very  directly  derived  from  the 
word  person.  That  is  to  say,  he  was 
the  best-known  personage  in  the  com- 
munity. He  was  considered  the  most 
learned  man  for  miles  around.  Very 
often  he  was  the  final  arbiter  for  store- 
room and  postoffice  discussions.  He  was 
thought  to  burn  much  midnight  oil  and 
"to  speak  Greek  as  naturally  as  pigs 
squeak."  Sixty  years  have  wrought  a 
marked  change  in  the  preacher's  place 
in  the  community.  His  office,  like  mod- 
ern church  architecture,  is  not  so  high 
as  it  once  was,  but  is  very  wonderfully 
spread  out.  He  is  no  longer  "the  par- 
son," but  "the  pastor,"  which  signifies 
not  that  he  knows  so  much,  but  that  he 
is  expected  to  do  a  vast  variety  of 
things.  However,  one  vestige  of  the  halo 
the  preacher  used  to  wear  abides  as  yet. 
He  is  still  supposed  to  be  literary.  Peo- 
ple now,  as  in  the  past,  expect  him  to  be 
familiar  with  the  master  minds  of  all 
ages  and  to  write  and  speak  with  pre- 
cision and  power.  Upon  a  moment's  re- 
flection, this  is  not  surprising.  The 
preacher's  constant  use  of  books  as 
tools,  the  fact  that  he  must  possess  a 
respectable  library,  in  which  he  spends 
(or  ought  to  spend)  a  considerable  part 
of  his  time,  fix  definitely  this  feature  of 
his  work  in  the  public  mind. 

Indeed,  in  the  making  of  literature,  the 
preacher  has  had  a  part,  which  though 
not  large,  is  conspicuous.  What  English 
literary  Hall  of  Fame  would  be  com- 
plete if  Jonathan  Swift  and  John  Bun- 
yan  were  not  numbered  among  its  im- 
mortals. In  our  day,  what  authors  are 
better  known  than  "Ian  McLaren  (Dr. 
John  Watson),  "Ralph  Connor"  (Chas. 
W.  Gordon),  or  Dr.  Henry  Van  Dyke? 

However,  this  paper's  purpose  is  not 
to  consider  the  minister  as  a  profes- 
sional man  of  letters.  It  is  the  chief 
business  of  the  preacher  to  preach.  In 
the  very  beginning,  let  this  statement 
receive  the  emphasis  which  it  deserves. 
Nothing  should  be  permitted  to  interfere 
with  the  great  commission  which  every 
minister  of  the  gospel  has  received.  All 
else  is  subsidiary  and  contributory  to 
this  supreme  purpose.  Few  ministers 
will  disagree  with  Austin  Phelps  who 
says,  "A  studious  man  in  a  dressing 
gown  and  slippers,  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
a  choice  library  which  is  adorned  with 
works  of  art  and  costly  relics  of  an- 
tiquity, yet  from  which  not  a  thought 
goes  out  to  the  intellectual  or  moral 
improvement  of  mankind,  is  a  model  of 
renned  and  fascinating  self-hood.  Under 
certain  conditions  it  may  do  more  evil 
than  the  life  of  a  libertine."  Dr.  Arnold 
was  so  sensible  of  the  peril  of  literary 
selfishness  that  he  held  firmly  to  the 
opinion  that  literary  pursuits  should 
never  be  a  profession  of  themselves. 
They  should  be  an  appendage  always  to 
some  business  or  profession,  which 
should  keep  a  man's  mind  healthy  by  in- 
teresting him  in  the  questions  of  real 
life  and  in  his  own  times."  Certainly, 
the  preacher,  of  all  men  should  heed 
such  an  admonition  as  this  quotation  con- 
tains. But  as  an  adjunct  to  his  chief 
business,  as  an  aid  to  carrying  out  his 
great  commission,  it  is  doubtful  if  there 
is  a  more  valuable  one  than  the  literary 
work  which  the  preacher  may  and 
should  do. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  difficult  to  over- 


Edgar  D.  Jones 

estimate  the  value  of  an  attractive  and 
persuasive  style.  Buffon  even  went  so 
far  as  to  say  "the  style  is  the  man." 
Error  seems  sometimes  to  have  wings 
and  truth  leaden  feet,  solely  because  the 
former  is  proclaimed  in  beautiful  and 
striking  periods,  the  latter  in  halting  and 
slip-shod  speech.  Renan's  fanciful  "Life 
of  Jesus"  owed  its  popularity  almost  en- 
tirely to  its  faultless  style  and  literary 
charm.  Mr.  Ingersoll's  audiences  usually 
taxed  the  seating  capacity  of  the  halls  or 
theaters  where  he  lectured,  not  because 
he  had  very  much  of  value  to  say  but 
because  he  had  a  wonderfully  supple  and 
elegant  style  in  which  to  say  it.  It  is 
easy  to  affirm  that  truth  needs  no  such 
aid  to  get  a  hearing,  but  the  fact  remains 
that  it  frequently  has.  Who  was  it  that 
popularized  the  study  of  geology?  ■  Hugh 
Miller,  through  his  descriptive,  power  and 
fresh  virile  English.  Who  gave  scien- 
tific thought  such  a  popular  interest? 
Huxley,  Tyndall  and  Agassiz,  through 
their  volumes  written  with  such  fascina- 
tion of  literary  style.  What  made  the 
Oxford  tracts  so  popular  and  influential? 
Competent  critics  say  their  admirable 
literary  quality.  The  late  Joseph  Park- 
er in  attempting  to  account  for  the  power 
of  Frederick  William  Robertson  of 
Brighton,  who  by  some  is  held  to  have 
been  the  greatest  preacher  since  Paul, 
says  that  his  lucidity  of  style  must  be 
taken  into  consideration.  "He,"  de- 
clares Parker,  "seemed  to  know  all  God's 
heart.  When  people  went  to  him  with 
puzzles  and  mysteries  of  a  religious  kind, 
he  sat  down  like  a  little  child  by  the 
roadside  and  said,  "I  will  tell  you  how 
that  is,"  as  if  he  wondered  why  they  did 
not  already  know  and  his  sentences  are 
lights,  his  pages  luminous."  How  did 
Robertson  get  his  style.  This  question  is 
answered  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  a 
friend  the  last  year  of  his  life. 

"I  am  reading  now  a  little  book  on 
chemistry.  I  have  read  little  else  for  a 
fortnight,  but  then  I  could  bear  an  ex- 
amination on  every  law  and  principle  it 
lays  down.  I  read  hard  or  not  at  all, 
never  skimming,  never  turning  aside  to 
merely  inviting  books,  and  Plato,  Aris- 
totle, Butler,  Thucydides,  Sterne,  Jona- 
than Edwards  have  passed  like  the  iron 
atoms  of  the  blood  into  my  mental  consti- 
tution." Plato,  Aristotle,  Butler,  Thu- 
cydides, Sterne,  Jonathan  Edwards. 
Verily,  there  is  no  royal  road  to  a  liter- 
ary style  that  is  at  once  lucid,  sufficient- 
ly full  and  forceful.  A  fault  of  these 
modern  times,  amounting  almost  to  a 
curse,  is  superficial  reading  together 
with  the  habit  of  reading  ephemeral 
works  to  the  exclusion  of  the  strong, 
tried  and  great  books.  Austin  Phelps 
used  to  say  to  his  class  in  homiletics, 
"Young  gentlemen,  stern  self-discipline 
should  adjust  the  proportion  of  your 
reading.  It  is  well  to  read  such  an 
author  as  Carlyle;  but  by  what  right  do 
you  neglect  for  his  sake  such  writers  as 
Bacon  and  Milton?  What  axiom  of  econ- 
omy leads  a  preacher  to  buy  Hood's 
poems  when  he  is  too  poor  to  own  a  copy 
of  Shakespeare,  or  to  pui  chase  the  works 
of  Thomas  Moore  when  he  cannot  afford 
to  own  Wordsworth?"  What  manner  of 
rebuke,  I  wonder,  would  Prof.  Phelps 
administer  to  us  who  are  not  infrequent- 
ly given  to  excluding  from  our  reading 
not  only  the  great  books  which  he  names 


first,  but  even  the  ones  which  he  holds  to 
be  of  secondary  importance.  Why,  for 
instance,  spend  money  for  George  Ade's 
Fables  in  Slang"  when  one  does  not 
boast  a  copy  of  "Aesop's  Fables,"  or 
why  "be  up"  on  the  "House  of  Mirth"  or 
"The  House  of  a  Thousand  Candles"  and 
in  dense  ignorance  of  the  "Prince  of  the 
House  of  David?" 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  dwell  long  on 
the  vexed  and  much  debaled  question  as 
to  the  preacher's  choice  of  books,  but 
this  I  know  both  from  observation  and 
experience — the  average  young  preacher 
does  considerable  blunde.  ing  when  it 
comes  to  buying  books.  The  desire  to 
make  a  showing,  leads  him  to  pile  in  a 
lot  of  lumber  on  his  shelves  which  by 
and  by  he  gladly  gives  away  to  get  it 
out  of  his  sight.  What  a  boon  it  would 
be  if  our  colleges  would  bring  annually 
to  each  institution  a  capable  "book 
sound"  minister  to  deliver,  say  a  half- 
dozen  addresses  on  "The  Preacher's 
Library." 

Bloomington,  111. 


RECENT    SERMON      SUBJECTS. 

Robert  Graham  Frank,  Liberty,  Mo. — 
"Filling  the  Earth  with  the  Knowledge 
of  the  Glory  of  God." 

Jesse  P.  McKnight,  Magnolia  Avenue 
Church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. — "The  Temp- 
tation of  Jesus." 

Joseph  A.  Serena,  Central  Church, 
Syracuse,'  N.  Y. — "The  Gospel  in  Eu- 
rope." 

George  H.  Combs,  Independence  Blvd. 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo. — "The  Gospel 
of  Play." 

Earl  M.  Todd,  Manchester,  N.  II.— A 
series  on  "The  Coming  Church."  1.  The 
Church  and  the  Kingdom.  2,  Simplicity. 
3,  Spirituality.  4,  Catholicity.  5,  Unity. 
6,  Freedom.  7,  Democracy.  8,  The  Pro- 
gram of  Christianity.  9,  Are  You  Keep- 
ing Step  with  God? 


NOT  A  SOLOIST. 

The  late  Theodore  Thomas  was  re- 
hearsing the  Chicago  Orchestra  on  the 
stage  of  the  Auditorium  Theater.  He 
was  disturbed  by  the  whistling  of  Albert 
Burridge,  the  well-known  scene  painter, 
who  was  at  work  in  the  loft  above  the 
stage.  A  few  minutes  later  Mr.  Thomas's 
librarian  appeared  on  the  "bridge"  where 
Mr.  Burridge,  merrily  whistling,  was  at 
work. 

"Mr.  Thomas'  compliments,"  said  the 
librarian,  "and  he  requests  me  to  state 
that  if  Mr.  Burridge  wishes  to  whistle 
he  will  be  glad  to  discontinue  his  re- 
hearsal." 

To  which  Mr.  Burridge  replied,  suave- 
ly: "Mr.  Burridge's  compliments  to  Mr. 
Thomas;  and  please  inform  Mr.  Thomas 
that,  if  Mr.  Burridge  cannot  whistle  with 
the  orchestra,  he  won't  whistle  at  all." — 
From   "Success   Magazine." 


Choice  of  Two  Evils. 

"What  would  you  do,"  asked  the  ex- 
cited politician,  "if  a  paper  should  call 
you  a  liar  and  a  thief?" 

"Well,"  said  the  lawyer,  "if  I  were  you 
I'd  toss  up  to  see  whether  I'd  reform  or 
thrash  the  editor." — Pick-Me-Up. 


In  the  conduct  of  life,  habits  count 
for  more  than  maxims,  because  habit  is 
a  living  maxim,  become  flesh  and  in- 
stinct.— Amiel. 


March  5,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


149 


Holding  and  Helping  the  Young   People 


How  to  reach  and  hold  and  help  the 
young  people;  how  to  save  or  protect 
them  from  the  deadly  temptations  and 
pitfalls  of  sin,  how  to  develop  their  lives 
into  spiritual  character,  how  to  discipline 
them  for  genuine  Christian  service;  how 
to  train  them  for  brave  soldierhood;  this 
is  an  ever  present  problem  of  the  church 
and  of  the  pastor. 

It  is  my  good  fortune  to  be  associated 
with  a  live,  growing,  enthusiastic  band 
of  young  people.  They  are  the  sunshine, 
the  strength  and  hope  of  the  church. 
They  come  into  the  pastor's  life  like  a 
surging  tide  of  enthusiasm.  Let  me  sug- 
gest in  the  first  place,  that  this  is  not  a 
problem  for  the  pastor  alone;  it  is  the 
business  of  the  church  to  care  for  the 
young.  The  church  stands  sponsor  for 
the  welfare  of  those  received  into  her 
charge.  While  we  have  no  godfathers  in 
the  ecclesiastical  sense,  yet  in  reality  we 
must  have  in  every  church  men  and 
women  of  strong  fatherly  and  motherly 
instincts  who  will  by  personal  oversight 
and  unfailing  love  foster  the  youth  and 
shepherd  the  young.  It  matters  not  what 
official  position  they  may  fill,  whether  an 
elder  or  a  pastor  or  superintendent  or 
teacher,  or  whether  some  father  or  just 
a  plain  friend,  it  is  through  his  personal 
influence  and  brotherly  kindness  and  sen- 
sible dealings  that  he  will  hold  and  help 
or  turn  one  from  the  error  of  his  way. 

Then  the  young  people  themselves  can 
do  much,  perhaps  most.  They  can  help 
one  another;  they  can  disseminate  the 
spirit  of  friendliness  among  themselves 
and  make  the  House  of  God  a  friendly 
home    for    God's    children. 

Keep  them  blessedly  busy. 

Young  people  love  activity.  Heroic, 
hard  work  appeals  to  them,  and  the  mod- 
ern church,  with  its  various  departments 
of  work,  can  give  all  something  to  do.  It 
calls  for  teachers,  personal  workers, 
friendly  visitors,  missionary  leaders,  tal- 
ents for  music,  art  and  literature.  Often 
outside  interests  such  as  missions,  hos- 
pitals, jail  meetings  will  enlarge  and  in- 
tensify service.  Send  them  on  missions  to 
visit  the  sick,  feed  the  poor,  visit  the 
wayward,  the  neglected  and  the  lost. 
This  is  the  work  of  Christ's  disciples  and 
I  have  never  known  a  church  to  overdo 
this  kind  of  work.  Keep  the  vision  of 
the  cross  clear  and  lift  its  banner  high. 

In  trying  to  help  young  people  do  not 
overlook  the  intellectual  life.     A  reading 


Baxter  Waters 

guild  or  study  circle  is  of  incalculable 
value.  The  Bible  or  Missions,  or  the 
Bethany  Reading  Course,  or  some  great 
poet  as  Shakespeare  or  Tennyson  or 
Browning,  may  be  taken  up  with  profit. 

Fasten  their  faith  to  Jesus  Christ. 

This  must  be  the  dominant  note.  In 
social  life,  in  study  circle,  in  sermon,  in 
public  meetings,  the  one  thing  is  to  get 
a  more  thorough  and  larger  acquaintance 
with  the  Master.  He  must  gain  dominion 
over  and  grip  every  life  that  holds  out 
to  the  evil. 

A  young  Englishman  came  among  us 
and  I  spoke  to  him  about  becoming  a 
Christian.  He  said  he  had  left  the  old 
country  determined  to  lead  a  new  life, 
and  each  week  he  started  out  only  to  end 
in  failure.  I  reminded  him  of  the  secret 
of  the  Great  Apostle:  "I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  who  strengthened  me." 
He  took  Christ  and  found  faith  and 
strength,  and  he  is  now  learning  of  him 
whose  yoke  is  easy  and  delighting  to 
serve  him.  That  is  the  supreme  thing; 
fasten    them    to    Christ. 

In  dealing  most  helpfully  with  young 
people  I  suggest  three  necessary  ele- 
ments. The  first  is  Patience.  There 
must  be  an  infinite  amount  of  it;  it  must 
be  exercised  in  season  and  out  of  season. 

Young  people  are  impulsive  and  en- 
thusiastic. Their  work  in  the  church,  or 
elsewhere,  is  often  irregular,  hurried  or 
overzealous,  but  give  them  time.  A  re- 
buke or  rebuff  withers.  We  must  wait. 
If  they  fail,  give  them  another  chance; 
if  they  forget,  stir  their  pure  minds  once 
more;  if  they  forsake  you,  remember 
older  men  treated  the  Lord  Jesus  in  like 
manner. 

Then,  again,  young  people  are  full  of 
life,  love  of  sport,  fun  and  pleasure;  they 
may  run  to  excess  and,  deplorable  as  it 
is,  be  led  into  worldliness,  frivolity  and 
sinfulness,  and  they  may  now  and  then 
forget  the  church.  But  to  deal  harshly 
and  impatiently  with  them  only  means 
alienation  and  permanent  divorcement. 
We  must  go  in  the  true  Shepherd  spirit 
and  lead  them  back. 

A  fellow  pastor  wrote  me  some  time 
ago:  "I  have  become  convinced  that  the 
one  word  the  preacher  needs  to  learn  is 
Patience.  So  much  dullness,  so  much 
blindness,  so  much  frivolity,  and  we 
must  not  speak  the  cross,  the  censorious 
word.     We  must  just  wait,  as  Jesus  did." 


The  Strength  of  Praise. 

Praise  completes  patience,  and  "let 
patience  have  her  perfect  work."  The 
teacher,  the  pastor,  the  leaders  who  win 
must  be  praisers.  I  wonder  if  we  realize 
the  tremendous  power  of  praise — there  is 
nothing  equal  to  it.  Condemn  never, 
criticize  rarely,  commend  always.  And 
how  many  opportunities  for  praise  does 
the  pastor  find?  He  must  not  wait  for 
perfection,  until  everything  is  just  in 
order,  but  begin  a  cheerful  word  of 
praise  to  the  boy  or  girl  who  has  faced  a 
snow  storm,  a  compliment  to  the  young 
organist  or  soloist,  encouragement  to 
those  making  their  first  bungling  talks  in 
Endeavor,  honest  recognition  of  a  good 
meeting,  good  attendance  in  Sunday 
school  or  the  capital  collection  from  that 
class,  honorable  mention  of  a  faithful 
committee,  etc.,  etc.  Such  words  are  life 
and   sunshine. 

I  once  heard  a  pastor  read  a  list  of 
good  deeds  he  had  observed  in  his  parish 
during  the  preceding  week.  It  went  up 
like  an  offering  of  sweet  incense.  "A 
praising  pastor  finds  in  commendation 
the  best  mortar  for  the  temple  he  is 
erecting." 

Another  and  a  chief  element  which  en- 
ters into  holding  and  helping  the  young 
people  is  prayer.  Pray  for  them.  Enter  in- 
to the  holy  of  holies  before  them.  Young 
people  are  susceptible  to  the  influence  of 
such  leadership.  The  prayer  made  in  my 
behalf  by  the  great  man  of  God  at  my 
baptism  is  a  sacred  memory  and  has  fol- 
lowed me  like  the  angel  of  his  presence. 
And  I  have  cherished  from  childhood  up 
the  prayers  of  my  father.  Keep  ever  be- 
fore the  young  people,  the  sweetness,  the 
beauty,  the  joy  and  the  privilege  of  pray- 
er; lead  them  one  by  one,  group  by 
group,  into  this  blessed  experience  that 
they  may  live  in  open  communion  with 
him  every  day.  Press  upon  them  to  pray 
for  the  church,  for  the  pastor,  for  the 
conversion  of  souls,  for  the  coming  of 
God's  kingdom  among  men,  for  our  mis- 
sionaries at  home  and  over  the  world; 
and  when  they  become  imbued  with  this 
spirit  and  practice  they  will  pass  from 
the  stage  of  being  helped  into  the  full 
mature  manhood  of  the  Son  of  God  who 
came  not  to  be  served,  or  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister  and  to  give  his  life 
a  ransom  for  many. 
Duluth,    Minn. 


A   Letter  from  Thomas  Campbell 


The  recent  death  of  Mrs.  Julia  Bake- 
well,  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
First  Church  in  this  city,  makes  timely 
the  publication  of  a  message  once  writ- 
ten to  her  by  the  revered  Thomas 
Campbell.  She  was  for  some  time  a 
member  of  his  household,  and  upon  her 
departure  with  her  husband  for  their 
new  home  in  Illinois,  Mr.  Campbell  wrote 
the  following  words  in  her  journal  as  a 

permanent  word  of  inspiration  to  her: 
*     *     * 

Bethany,  Aug.  12,  1845. 
Mrs.  Julia  Bakewell: 

Beloved  Sister  in  Christ— Understand- 
ing that  it  is  your  husband's  intention  to 
remove  his  family  •&  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  vicinity  of  Bethany,  after 
which  it  is  not  likely  I  shall  ever  have 
the  privilege  of  seeing  you  again  in  this 
world,  I  therefore  avail  myself     of     the 


present  opportunity  you  have  offered  me 
of  writing  in  your  album,  to  record  for 
your  consideration  a  few  leading  impor- 
tant truths  of  our  holy  religion;  the  real- 
izing belief  and  devout  practical  medita- 
tion of  which  are  essential  to  the  actual 
enjoyment  of  them.  The  first  of  these 
which  I  shall  mention  is  the  dreadful, 
helpless,  ruined  condition  in  which  sin 
has  placed  the  whole  human  family.  Sec- 
ond, the  love  of  God  to  us  in  this  awful 
condition,  to  effect  our  deliverance  from 
it.  Third,  the  means  divinely  appointed 
for  our  actual  enjoyment  of  this  blissful 
deliverance. 

•  Now,  as  to  the  first  of  these  three 
topics,  we  are  divinely  informed,  it  has 
corrupted  and  destroyed  the  whole  hu- 
man family;  that  all  flesh  have  corrupted 
their  way;  that  there  is  none  righteous, 
no,  not  one;   that  the  whole  world  natu- 


rally lies  in  wickedness,  under  the  god 
of  this  world,  the  prince  of  the  power  of 
the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  works  in  the 
children  of  disobedience,  among  whom 
we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times 
past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind, 
and  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

For  the  fleshly  mind  is  enmity  against 
God,  and  is,  therefore,  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither,  indeed,  can  be;  so 
that  they  who  are  under  its  influence  can 
not  please  God,  but  are  enemies  in  their 
minds  by  wicked  works— haters  of  God 
—hateful  and  hating  one  another;  so  that 
the  first  born  man  murdered  the  second. 
Alas!  alas!  into  what  a  hateful  and  ruin- 
ous condition  has  sin  brought  us? 

Topic  Second. — But,  blessed  be  God,  he 
so   loved  us  in  this   perishing  condition, 


ISO 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son  to 
suffer  the  punishment  due  to  our  sins; 
that  whosoever  believes  in  him  might  not 
perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  Herein  is 
love!  most  astonishing  love!  that  when 
we  were  in  this  most  unlovely,  even 
hateful  condition,  God  so  loved  us  as  to 
send  his  only  begotten,  infinitely  beloved 
Son  into  our  guilty  world,  thus  to  seek 
and  to  save  us  who  were  lost;  to  be  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins,  that  we  might 
live  through  him.  But  even  all  this 
would  not  have  sufficed,  would  not  have 
reached  our  depraved,  perishing  condi- 
tion, dead  in  sins,  alienated  from  the  life 
of  God  through  our  native  ignorance  and 
enmity.  No!  We  must  be  regenerated, 
must  be  quickened,  created  anew,  made 
alive  in  Christ.  Now,  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
regenerates,  that  quickens,  that  gives 
spiritual  life,  that  makes  the  new  crea- 
ture; and  if  any  one  be  in  Christ,  he 
must  be  such.  Now,  all  this  is  the  pecu- 
liar work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  for  it  is  he 
that  enlightens,  convinces  and  converts 
us  by  the  gospel.  For  he  is  the  Spirit 
of  faith,  without  whom  no  man  can  sin- 
cerely confess  Christ  as  his  Lord;  it  is 
indeed  through  his  special  influence,  by 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  are  convinced 
and  converted,  justified  and  sanctified. 
He  is  'the  Spirit  of  power,  and  of  love, 
and  of  sound  mind,  the  Spirit  of  holi- 
ness; so  that  all  Christian  virtues  and 
good  works  are  ascribed  to  the  Holy 
Spirit,  as  the  fruits  of  his  divine  influ- 
ence. Wherefore,  if  any  man  have  not 
the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  not  one  of  us. 
Now  seeing  that  God  so  loved  us,  dead  in 
sins,  as  to  give  his  onk/     begotten     and 


well-beloved  Son  to  die  for  our  sins,  that 
we  might  be  justified  by  his  blood,  and 
his  Holy  Spirit  to  quicken,  enlighten, 
convince,  and  convert  us,  that  we  might 
be  actually  justified  and  sanctified 
through  faith  and  obedience;  what,  then, 
should  prevent  our  blissful  assurance  of 
pardon  and  acceptance  when  we  call  up- 
on God  for  this  most  desirable  purpose? 
Will  he  refuse  sin-pardoning  mercy  and 
sanctifying  grace  to  the  believing  appli- 
cants whom  he  so  loved  dead  in  sins,  as 
above  described?  Surely  no;  for  if  he  so 
loved  us  as  above  noted,  in  our  most 
loathsome  and  offensive  condition,  will 
he,  or  can  he  withhold  the  food  he  has 
so  most  graciously  promised  and  pro- 
vided for  our  deliverance  from  the 
wretched  state,  when  we  come  as  sup- 
pliants to  his  throne  of  grace  to  obtain 
it?  Unbelief  itself  could  hardly  admit 
such  a  conclusion.  For  if  he  so  loved  us, 
dead  in  sins,  as  to  give  his  only  begotten 
Son  to  die  for  our  sins,  how  will  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things 
that  pertain  to  life  and  godliness? 
Wherefore,  having  such  an  insuperable, 
transporting  evidence  of  the  love  of 
God  to  poor,  guilty,  polluted,  perishing 
humanity,  let  us  always  approach  the 
throne  of  mercy,  through  our  great  High 
Priest,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy  to  help  us  in  every 
time  of  need. 

Topic  Third. — The  means  divinely  ap- 
pointed for  the  blissful  purpose  of  our 
actual  enjoyment  of  the  great  salvation 
which  the  love  of  God  has  most  gra- 
ciously provided  for  us,  at  the  expense  of 
the   awful   humiliation,     sufferings,     and 


death  of  his  only  begotten  and  infinitely 
beloved  Son,  are  the  belief  and  obedi- 
ence of  the  gospel  and  law  of  Christ. 
Consequently,  the  first  thing  incumbent 
upon  us,  after  baptism,  is  the  daily  and 
diligent  perusal  of,  and  meditation  upon, 
the  word  of  God,  with  prayers  for  this 
all-important  purpose;  for  by  the  former 
we  are  made  wise  to  salvation,  and  by 
the  latter,  that  is,  by  the  assistance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  we  are  en- 
abled to  reduce  it  to  practice;  without 
whose  assistance  we  can  do  nothing  that 
is  holy,  just,  and  good;  for  he  is  the 
Spirit  of  holiness.  Wherefore,  it  is  only 
as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
that  are  the  children  of  God.  And  if 
children,  then  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ.  Therefore  our  heaven- 
ly Father  gives  his  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him.  Having,  then,  free  access 
to  the  Word  and  Spirit  of  God,  the  form- 
er to  teach  us  everything  that  we  ought 
to  believe  and  do,  the  latter  to  appre- 
hend, realize  and  practice  it,  what  more 
do  we  want  for  our  present  and  eternal 
enjoyment  of  the  great  salvation,  but  the 
divinely  prescribed  use  of  the  Bible,  and 
the    throne   of   grace? 

These  things  being  evidently  so,  let  us 
exercise  ourselves  unto  godliness  night 
and  dav,  in  the  divine  use  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  prayers  for  the  blissful  pur- 
pose of  understanding,  practicing  and  en- 
joying its  divine  contents. 

Wishing  you  and  your  beloved  consort 
all  happiness  here  and  hereafter,  I  re- 
main, beloved  sister  in  Christ,  your  sin- 
cere friend  and  humble  servant  in  the 
Gospel,  Thomas   Campbell. 


Can   Christians  Enact  Good  Laws 


It  is  very  easy  to  pass  resolutions,  and 
they  sometimes  count;  but  if  one  hun- 
dred men  who  sign  a  petition  or  vote  in 
a  meeting  for  a  resolution  would  write 
individual  letters,  the  result  would  be 
from  ten  to  one  hundred  times  as  effec- 
tive. Members  of  the  legislature  rarely  , 
receive  letters  from  their  constituents 
except  when  favors  are  desired.  If  a 
law  is  pending,  and  a  member  of  the  leg- 
islature is  paying  very  little  attention  to 
it  (and  that  in  general  is  the  case)  and 
he  receives  a  letter  from  a  constituent 
saying,  "I  am  interested  in  Senate  Bill 
586;  will  you  kindly  let  me  know  wheth- 
er it  seems  to  you  a  good  bill?"  the  mem- 
ber at  once  informs  himself  about  the 
bill.  Some  one  is  interested  in  it,  some 
one  in  his  district.  One  such  letter  has 
weight.  Ten  such  letters  to  one  man 
have  great  weight.  A  hundred  such  let- 
ters have  sometimes  passed  laws  that 
otherwise  would  have  failed. 

The  number  of  the  bill  given  above  as 
a  sample  was  chosen  with  reason.  There 
now  is  pending  before  the  legislature  of 
Illinois  a  bill  so  numbered.  It  has  passed 
the  Senate,  and  now,  much  amended,  is 
before  the  House  on  third  reading.  It 
will  need  to  go  back  to  second  reading, 


Wm.  E.  Barton,  D.  D. 

have  the  amendments  killed,  be  passed, 
and  referred  back  to  the  Senate.  A  good 
majority  of  each  house  will  favor  doing 
this,  for  the  bill  is  a  good  bill.  But  not- 
withstanding the  majority  in  favor  of  it, 
it  will  fail  unless  Christian  people  unite 
to  support  it. 

Therefore  the  reason  for  this  article  is 
to  ask  that  each  man  or  woman  reading 
this  article,  and  residing  in  Illinois,  at 
once  write  to  each  of  the  three  repre- 
sentatives from  his  district,  and  say,  in 
any  words  that  he  or  she  thinks  wise, 
that  the  writer  would  be  glad  to  know 
how  his  representative  stands  regarding 
Senate  Bill  58(3.  That  is  a  good  thing 
to  do,  even  if  you  are  not  sure  whether 
you  favor  the  bill;  for  it  will  encourage 
your  representatives  to  study  the  bill 
more   carefully. 

Senate  Bill  586  is  a  bill  seeking  to  ex- 
tend the  parole  system  so  that  it  shall 
apply  to  misdemeanors,  first  offenses 
and  cases  of  drunkenness,  and  to  do  it 
before  the  offenders  go  to  jail.  It  is  a 
system  that  has  been  tried  in  Judge  Cle- 
land's  court,  but  has  been  stopped  be- 
cause it  is  declared  that  the  present  laws 


do  not  permit  it.  It  has  saved  scores  of 
tempted  men  from  disgrace  and  doom; 
it  has  saved  thousands  of  dollars  to  the 
country  and  state,  and  scores  of  thou- 
sands in  wages  of  men  who  have  been 
compelled  to  work  and  support  their 
families  while  they  were  held  under  sus- 
pended sentence. 

The  liquor  men  are  the  only  strong 
opponents  cf  the  bill.  They  declare  that 
the  system  will  of  necessity  compel  men 
to  promise  to  let  liquor  alone,  and  that 
that  is  an  infringement  of  personal  lib- 
erty. That  is  why  the  bill  was  amended 
to  death,  or  nearly  to  death.  It  is  not 
yet  hopeless.  If  Christian  men  and 
women  will  rally,  and  from  now  till  May 
5  at  which  time  the  legislature  re-con- 
venes, will  write  to  their  representatives, 
the  bill  will  not  fail.  Christians  of  Illi- 
nois, write  to  all  three  of  your  represen- 
tatives and  ask  them  how  they  stand  on 
Senate  Bill  586.  If  you  cannot  write  to 
three,  write  to  one,  but  write  at  once. 
Ask  for  a  copy  of  the  bill,  if  you  want  to 
make  up  your  own  mind  about  it. 

Is  it  worth  while  for.  the  Christians  to 
see  that  right  laws  are  enacted?  They 
can  secure  good  laws  if  they  try  united- 
ly.    Try  this,  and  report  to  the  editor. 


Character  Counts  in   Work 


Character  is  an  essential  to  business 
success,  and  a  man  is  certain  to  fail 
without  it. 

A  well  known  statesman,  discussing 
the  part  character  plays  in  the  doing  of 
work  that  counts,  says:  "An  intelligent 
architect  would  not  think  of  erecting  a 
handsome  building  without  putting  it 
on  a  firm  foundation.  A  sculptor  carving 
a  block  of  marble  often  rejects  it  when 
nearly  finished  because  he  finds  it  con- 


John  Trainor 


tains  a  flaw.  For  the  same  reason  the 
far  sighted  business  man  refuses  to  build 
his  career  on  any  hut  a  right  foundation." 

Unfaithful     Worker     Loses    Place. 

Character  is  the  only  right  foundation. 
It  is  the  ideal  which  determines  what  we 
put  into  our  work.  The  ideal  is  common- 
ly  called   ambition.     The   kind   of   ambi- 


tion   determines   the   quality   of   a  man's 
work. 

"There  are  some  men  who  hold  posi- 
tions here  more  because  of  their  integ- 
rity than  for  their  ability,"  said  the 
manager  of  a  big  store.  "I  never  keep  a 
man  in  our  employ,  however  great  his 
ability,  if  I  find  loose  places  in  his  char- 
acter. Some  months  ago  a  man  who  had 
been  working  for  me  more  than  a  year 
(Continued  on  page  155.) 


J 


March  5,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


151 


Lesson  Text 

John 

9:1-12 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Mar.  15 

Jesus  and  the   Blind  Man* 

One  of  the  most  prevalent  maladies  in 
eastern  lands  is  blindness.  The  unpro- 
tected face  is  exposed  to  the  hot  rays  of 
the  sun  and  the  neglect  of  cleanliness 
which  is  characteristic  of  all  people 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  breeds  dis- 
ease which  is  most  likely  to  attack  the 
eyes.  In  Egypt  this  is  aggravated  by  the 
numberless  flies  which  superstition  for- 
bids the  afflicted  to  drive  away.  And 
while  in  Palestine  the  conditions  are  less 
serious,  yet  blindness  is  so  common  as 
to  attract  little  attention.  In  most  cases 
such  an  affliction  is  easily  within  reach 
of  medical  science  if  only  proper  atten- 
tion were  given  to  it.  But  neglect,  un- 
■cleanness  and  superstition  combine  to 
increase  rather  than  diminish  the  victims 
of  blindness  from  year  to  year.  No  min- 
istry of  a  missionary  character  is  more 
notable  than  the  medical  work  which  is 
directed  at  the  removal  of  this  wide- 
spread plague,  and  simple  surgical  ope- 
rations combined  with  instruction  in  the 
proper  care  of  the  body  should  make  the 
disease  almost  as  rare  in  the  east  as  in 
the  west. 

The   Cause   of  the   Affliction. 

Not  a  few  of  those  whom  Jesus  healed 
were  sufferers  from  this  plague.  One  of 
them,  perhaps  the  most  notable  case  of 
all,  is  the  central  figure  in  this  story.  On 
one  of  his  visits  to  Jerusalem  Jesus  saw 
a  blind  man  sitting  at  the  place  where 
offerings  could  be  begged  from  passers- 
by.  The  Master  and  the  disciples  were 
attracted  to  the  case  by  some  fact  which 
is  not  mentioned,  but  the  disciples  at 
once  raised  a  question  which  was  per- 
haps one  of  mere  idle  curiosity.  But  it 
had  at  least  some  significance  in  Jesus' 
mind.  It  was  the  current  belief  that  all 
disease  was  the  result  _  of  sin.  It  is  so 
to-day  in  the  east.  Much  of  the  indiffer- 
ence to  the  maladies  which  curse  hu- 
manity under  the  Syrian  sun  is  due  to 
the  fatalism  which  regards  all  affliction 
as  the  scourge  of  God,  and  any  attempt 
to  mitigate  it  is  in  some  sense  irrever- 
ent. 

A   Speculation. 

The  disciples  asked  Jesus  therefore 
whose  sin  it  was  that  brought  upon  this 
man  his  misfortune.  Was  it  his  own  sin, 
or  that  of  his  parents?  Of  course  it 
might  easily  have  been  the  latter,  for  as 
both  science  and  the  Bible  teach,  the 
sins  of  the  parents  are  not  infrequently 
visited  upon  the  children  in  physical  de- 
fects or  mental  limitations.  But  how 
could  a  man  be  born  blind  as  the  result 
of  his  own  sin?  Were  the  disciples 
speaking  thoughtlessly  or  had  they 
heard-  some  suggestion  of  that  theory  of 
re-incarnation  which  was  an  early  specu- 
lation of  the  Greeks,  and  is  to-day  form- 
ally held  by  theosophists  and  some  other 
sects?  It  is  little  likely  that  the  ques- 
tion was  asked  with  special  deliberation 
or  awareness.  The  disciples  used  many 
inquiries  which  were  rather  calculated 
to  draw  from  Jesus  observations  on  life 
than  to  give  utterance  to  their  own  seri- 
ous questionings. 


""International  Sundav  School  Lesson  for 
March  15,  1908:  Jesus  Heals  a  Man  Born 
Blind,  John  9:1-12.  Golden  Text:  "I  am 
the  Light  of  the  World,"  John  9:5.  Mem- 
ory Verses,   10,   11. 


H.  L.  Willett 

The    Higher   Truth. 

But  Jesus  used  the  occasion  to  teach 
one  of  his  highest  truths.  He  rejected 
both  of  their  conjectures  regarding  the 
cause  of  the  blind  man's  trouble.  It  was 
no  part  of  our  Lord's  purpose,  at  least 
on  this  occasion,  to  discuss  the  origin  of 
evil.  He  had  no  desire  to  throw  light  on 
a  problem  which  has  perplexed  all  the 
generations.  At  least  he  was  not  minded 
to  discuss  the  question  with  the  disciples 
in  their  present  mood.  But  he  carried 
their  inquiry  to  a  higher  level,  that  of 
the  present  practical  significance  of  the 
blind  man's  position.  It  was  a  chance  to 
do  good,  and  this  was  enough.  The 
works  of  God,  the  power  to  uplift  and 
bless,  the  divine  compassion  upon  suf- 
fering gave  him  opportunity  for  its  ex- 
hibition in  this  man's  case.  As  in  other  ■ 
instances  Jesus  turned  from  the  specula- 
tive side  of  the  question  to  its  practical 
aspect.  There  was  no  time  to  lose  in  the 
manifestation  of  the  works  of  God.  The 
day  of  his  opportunity  was  brief.  He 
must  use  every  hour  in  giving  to  the 
world  a  larger  knowledge  of  the  Father's 
good  will.  As  the  bringer  of  such  a 
revelation  he  was  the  Light  of  the  world. 
The    Healing. 

So  he  turned  to  the  man  and  anointed 
his  eyes  with  the  moistened  clay  which 
he  mixed  from  the  soil  of  the  roadside, 
and  told  him  to  go  and  wash  in  the  open 
pool  below  the  city,  perhaps  the  very  one 
where  the  lame  man,  unable  to  enter  the 
water,  had  been  healed  by  him  a  few 
months  before.  The  method  which  Jesus 
took  to  heal  the  blind  man's  eyes  was 
natural  and  simple.  Applications  of  this 
character  are  not  unknown  in  medical 
practice  to-day.  At  all  events,  the  man 
obeyed  the  instructions  of  Jesus  and  re- 
turned rejoicing  in  the  new  found  gift  of 
sight.  Jesus  had  made  that  blessing  con- 
tingent upon  obedience  to  his  word.  The 
man  must  himself  co-operate  and  this 
required  faith  in  the  words  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  truest  sense  he  was  saved  by 
faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  his  com- 
mands. 

The  Controversy. 

An  event  of  this  kind  could  not  fail  to 
attract  attention.  The  man  was  a  fam- 
iliar figure  on  the  streets  of  Jerusalem. 
The  people  who  saw  him  in  his  new  con- 
dition wondered  if  it  could  be  the  same 
man,  and  some  division  of  opinion  was 
expressed.  But  when  he  assured  his 
friends  and  neighbors  that  it  was  indeed 
he,  he  made  no  effort  to  conceal  the 
cause  of  his  blessing,  but  told  them  that 
Jesus  had  given  him  directions  and  he 
had  obeyed.  The  discovery  of  this  fact 
led  instantly  to  a  fresh  controversy,  in 
which  Jesus  was  involved.  It  was  the 
Sabbath  day  on  which  the  blind  man  was 
healed.  The  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
learning  of  what  had  happened,  inquired 
of  the  man  and  his  parents,  and  so  in- 
timidated the  latter  that  they  declined 
to  answer  any  questions,  but  referred 
the  matter  to  their  son.  ^He,  however, 
boldly  asserted  that  Jesus  had  healed 
him  and  that  he  must  be  a  prophet,  for 


no  one  could  perform  such  works  with- 
out a  prophet's  power.  The  conversa- 
tion between  the  authorities,  the  parents 
and  the  blind  man  now  restored  to  sight 
is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the 
fourth  gospel  which  records  so  many 
conversations. 

The  Convincing  Answer. 
The  scribes  and  Pharisees  complained 
that  the  Sabbath  law  had  been  broken, 
although  it  was  manifest  that  a  gracious 
deed  had  been  performed.  The  parents 
of  the  man  with  cowardly  timidity  re- 
fused to  implicate  themselves  in  any 
sympathy  with  the  Master.  But  the  man 
himself  revealed  a  splendor  of  faith  and 
heroism  that  must  have  filled  the  heart 
of  Jesus  with  delight.  Defying  the  au- 
thorities who  cast  him  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue for  his  confession  of  Jesus,  he  in- 
sisted that  no  one  who  had  performed 
such  a  work  could  be  other  than  a  holy 
man,  and  to  all  charges  made  against  his 
friend  and  healer  he  returned  the  signifi- 
cant and  convincing  answer  "Whether 
he  is  a  false  prophet  I  do  not  know,  nor 
by  what  power  he  worked  the  cure,  but 
one  thing  I  know,  whereas  I  was  blind 
now'I  see."  This  is  the  final  answer  that 
faith  makes  to  doubt.  The  proof  of 
Christianity  lies  not  in  a  theory  of  the 
Bible  or  the  atonement  or  the  person  of 
Christ,  but  in  the  saving  work  of  the 
Lord  in  the  life  of  the  believer.  This  is 
a  test  which  meets  every  occasion  and 
answers  every  challenge.  It  is  the  re- 
sponse of  experience  to  the  inquiry  both 
of  questioning  faith  and  of  hostile  doubt. 
No  other  response  need  ever  be  made  by 
the  man  who  can  truly  say,  "One  thing 
I  know,  that  whereas  I  was  blind  now  I 
see." 

Daily    Readings. 

Mon.  Christ  cures  blind  eyes,  Psalm 
146:1-10.  Tues.  Christ  cures  blind  souls, 
Isaiah  35:1-10.  Wed.,  Christ  is  life  and 
light,  I  John  1:1-10.  Thurs.,  Christ  is 
light  and  life,  John  1:1-9.  Fri.,  Light 
through  the  Word,  Psalm  119:129-140. 
Sat.,  Light  of  Heaven,  Rev.  22:1-7.  Sun., 
"Open  thou  thine  eyes,"  Psalm  119:18-27. 


Extremism. 
"Some  men,"  said  Uncle  Eben,  "is  so 
skayht  o'  hidin'  dere  light  under  a  bush- 
el dat  dey  goes  to  de  opposite  extreme 
an'  burns  de  candle  at  both  ends." — 
Washington    Star. 


"As  soon  as  a  man  begins  to  love  his 
work,  then  will  he  also  begin  to  make 
progress." 


The  Fillmore  Music  House,  of  Cincin- 
cinnati,  are  announcing  a  new  Sunday 
school  song  book  by  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick 
and  J.  H.  Fillmore.  These  two  naSEes 
are  a  guarantee  of  something  good.  Tfeey 
have  named  their  book  "Joy  and  PraSse 
for  the  Sunday  School."  Among  the 
many  new  songs  in  the  book  is  a  new 
"Glory  Song"  by  Fred  A.  Fillmore  that 
certainly  looks  good.  You  can  get  speci- 
men pages  free  which  contain  the  new 
glory  song.  See  their  ad  in  another 
column. 


152 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


Scripture 

Jas.  5:1-4 

1  Tim.  5:18 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Nar.  18 

Prayer  for  the  World's  Workers 

Lincoln's  remark  that  the  Lord  must 
love  the  common  people  or  else  he  would 
not  have  made  so  many  of  them  furnish- 
es a  good  basis  for  the  discussion  of  the 
topic  for  this  week.  The  world's  work- 
ers are  many.  If  every  one  of  them  is  to 
be  treated  as  a  person,  the  interest  of 
the  church  in  the  whole  body  of  workers 
should  be  intense.  There  should  be  no 
guessing  as  to  their  condition  and  their 
needs,  their  opinions  and  the  way  to 
reach  them.  It  is  the  business  of  the 
church  to  stand  for  human  rights  as 
these  have  been  revealed  in  Christ.  In- 
stitutions are  of  value  when  they  build 
character  and  protect  the  rights  of  man. 
Any  organization  that  requires  for  its 
maintenance  the  destruction  of  life  and 
the  corruption  of  public  sentiment  should 
meet  uncompromising  hostility  from  the 
followers  of  Christ.  Useful  organizations 
whose  methods  result  in  injustice  to 
even  a  few  people  are  objects  for  the  re- 
former's attention.  Any  church  that  puts 
its  own  existence  and  power  above  hu- 
man rights  is  misrepresenting  Christ  and 
ought  not  to  be  shielded  from  attack 
through  false  reverence  for  that  which 
bears    the    name   of   Christ.      Only   those 


Silas  Jones 

who  do  the  will  of  Christ  have  a  right 
to  wear  his  name. 

There  is  still  need  of  teaching  the  dig- 
nity of  labor.  The  world  discards  reluc- 
tantly the  heathen  notion  that  common 
toil  is  degrading.  The  Greek  philosopher 
believed  that  a  democracy  had  to  rest  on 
a  basis  of  slave  labor.  He  thought  cul- 
ture was  impossible  for  the  man  that 
toiled  with  his  hands.  This  opinion  is 
foreign  to  Christian  feeling.  Unrequited 
labor  may  degrade.  The  bad  workman 
ruins  his  character.  But  no  sort  of  work 
that  society  has  a  right  to  demand  of 
men  will  degrade  the  workers  if  it  is 
done  under  proper  conditions  and  with 
conscientiousness.  It  cannot  be  that  we 
have  to  live  by  sacrificing  the  souls  of 
some  of  our  brothers.  Occupations  that 
cannot  be  made  into  means  of  culture  for 
those  engaged  in  them  must  be  unneces- 
sary in  a  Christian  nation.  By  culture 
we  do  not  mean  learning,  ability  to 
speak  with  elegance  and  force,  but  rath- 
er refinement  of  soul  which  consists  in 
love  of  man  and  God. 

The   workers  of  the  world   are   asking 


that  their  rights  be  respected.  They  ask 
for  laws  that  will  insure  to  them  just  re- 
turns for  their  labor.  They  ask  for  pro- 
tection against  accidents.  In  a  word, 
they  demand  recognition  as  men  and 
women.  They  have  a  right  to  the  sym- 
pathy of  every  disciple  of  Jesus.  Thf- 
may  justly  censure  the  church  when  it 
is  indifferent  to  their  rights.  But  they 
also  need  Christ.  Some  of  them  may  be 
so  intent  upon  getting  material  advan- 
tages that  they  overlook  the  things  of 
the  spirit.  No  economic  scheme  can  sat- 
isfy the  whole  man.  There  will  always 
be  need  of  patience,  love,  hope,  faith. 
These  cannot  exist  in  their  full  strength 
without  religion.  Take  away  faith,  and 
we  shall  soon  begin  to  say  that  might 
makes  right,  that  may  get  who  can.  We 
should  therefore  be  false  friends  of  the 
workers  if  we  left  them  to  fight  their, 
battles  without  Christ.  It  may  be  a  fool- 
ish and  wicked  procedure  to  offer  up  our 
prayers  for  the  hungry  while  we  do  noth- 
ing to  feed  them;  it  is  just  as  foolish  to 
expect  men  to  live  by  bread  alone.  The 
highest  authority  on  man's  needs  says  he 
cannot  live  without  God.  To  the  warmth 
of  food  and  clothing  must  be  added  the 
warmth  of  divine  love. 


Scripture 
1  Tim. 
6:17-19 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Mar.  15 

Wise  Use  of   Money 

FOR   THE    LEADER. 

The  meeting  should  be  given  some 
practical  bent,  and  none  is  better  than  a 
consideration  of  the  Tenth  Legion,  that 
organization  which  aims  to  make  con- 
scientious men  in  regard  to  the  use  'of 
their  money.  Let  some  member  of  the 
Tenth  Legion,  if  you  have  one  in  your 
society  or  can  obtain  the  presence  of 
one,  tell  about  the  purpose  of  the  organi- 
zation and  testify  how  much  good  is  to 
be  gained  from  the  wise  and  right  plan 
of  giving  which  it  inculcates.  If  you 
cannot  obtain  the  presence  of  a  Tenth 
Legionary,  you  can  obtain  from  Secre- 
tary Shaw  full  information  concerning 
the  Legion.  The  best  way  to  bring  the 
matter  to  a  head  is  to  pass  around  the 
ballots,  which  are  for  sale  by  the 
United  Society,  perforated  for  different 
ways  of  giving  and  for  different  kinds  of 
promises — to  keep  regular  accounts  of 
income  and  outgo,  to  give  proportion- 
ately, to  give  a  tenth  and  join  the  Tenth 
Legion,  and  so  on. 

INCIDENTS       AND       ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The  will  of  Samuel  P.  Harbison,  head 
of  the  Harbison-Walker  Co.,  of  Pittsburg, 
contained  this  paragraph:  "I  have  no 
provision  in  my  will  for  any  charitable 
bequests,  as  I  have,  during  my  life,  ad- 
ministered largely  on  my  own  estate, 
and  have  from  year  to  year  given  to  the 
Lord's  work  and  other  charities  as 
though  it  were  my  last.  This  course  I 
expect  to  pursue  so  long  as  I  may  live. 
In  leaving  my  estate  to  my  family,  it  is 


my  hope  that  they  may  act  on  the  same 
principle,  remembering  that  the  'King's 
business  requires  haste,'  and  that  what 
we  do  for  him  ought  to  be  done  quickly, 
so  that,  should  he  come  in  my  time  or 
in  your  time,  we  be  not  found  with  his 
money  in  our  hands  that  ought  to  be  out 
doing  service  in  his  cause." 

The  late  Dr.  Arthur  Mitchell  used  to 
say  to  business  men,  "Some  of  you  drive 
a.  missionary  down  town  every  morning 
with  your  carriage  and  team."  More 
than  once  this  quaint  way  of  putting  it 
led  the  owner  of  an  expensive  turnout  to 
set  up  a  missionary  also. 

A  quaint  Western  governor  said,  "Peo- 
ple generally  consider  that  they  have 
made  their  money  by  their  industry  and 
economy,  and  if  the  Lord  gets  any  of 
it  he  ought  to  be  thankful." 

QUOTATIONS    FOR    COMMENT. 

Money  is  a  good  servant,  but  a  danger- 
ous master. — Bonhours. 

Be  noble — that  is  more  than  wealth; 
Do  right — that's  more  than  place; 

Then  in  the  spirit  there  is  health 
And  gladness  in  thy  face; 

Then  thou  art  with  thyself  at  one, 

And,  no  man  hating,  fearest  none. 

— George  Macdonald. 

It's  good  to  have  money,  and  the 
things  that  money  can  buy,  but  it's 
good,  to  check  up  once  in  a  while,  and 
make  sure  you  haven't  lost  the  things 
that  money  won't  buy. — George  Horace 
Lorimer. 


What  a  young  man  earns  in  the  day- 
time goes  into  his  pocket,  but  what  he 
spends  in  the  evening  goes  into  his  char- 
acter.— Dr.   Cuyler. 

Strictly  speaking,  money  is  neither 
good  nor  ill.  It  is  a  force,  like  water, 
or  wind,  or  electricity,  and  in  itself  is 
therefore  without  moral  quality.  It  is 
a  force,  made  good  or  bad  by  its  use. — 
Newell   Dwight  Hillis. 

We  honor  men  like  Agassiz,  who  are 
so  busy  with  worthier  aims  that  they 
"haven't  time  to  make  money."  We 
unanimously  rank  them  among  the  great- 
est Americans  and  write  their  names  in 
the  Hall  of  Fame.— George  M.  Ward, 
D.  D. 

TOPICS    FOR    BRIEF    TALKS    AND 
ESSAYS. 

When  Money  is  Worth  While. 

"The  Almighty  Dollar" — fhe  Fallacy  of 
the  Phrase. 

Can  You  Afford  to  be  Rich? 

FOR    DAILY   READING. 

Monday,  March  9,  Having  money  for 
education,  Prov.  8:10,  11,  32-35.  Tuesday, 
March  10,  Holding  money  for  God,  1 
Chron.  29:10-15.  Wednesday,  March  11, 
Not  hoarding  it,  Matt.  6:19,  20.  Thurs- 
day, March  12,  Giving  to  the  poor,  1  John 
3:13-18.  Friday,  March  13,  Trusting  in 
riches,  Prov.  11:24-28.  Saturday,  March 
H,  Spending  on  appetite,  Job  20:15-17. 
Sunday,  March  15 — Topic — The  wise  use 
of  money,  1   Tim.   6:17-19. 


March  5,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


153 


WITH       THE        WORKERS 

Doings    of    Preachers,    Taachsr*.    Thinkers    and    Givers 


M.  L.  Anderson  has  closed  his  work 
at  Deerfield,  Mich. 

D.  A.  Wickizer  of  Kirksville,  Mo.,  has 
been  holding  a  meeting  with  home 
forces. 

Charles  G.  Stout  and  Jesse  Walton 
have  closed  a  good  meeting  at  Burling- 
ton, Mo. 

H.  C.  Gresham  is  the  new  minister  in 
Seneca,  Mo.,  where  he  began  work  last 
Sunday. 

W.  A.  Shullenberger,  of  Grant  City, 
Mo.,  has  taken  up  his  new  duties  at 
Trenton. 

Richard  Martin  begins  a  meeting  at 
Ellis,  Kan.,  March  1,  where  S.  B.  Russell 
ministers. 

Duncan  McFarland,  of  Le  Roy,  Kan., 
has  been  extended  a  call  by  the  church 
at  LaHarpe. 

Prof.  J.  L.  Garvin  of  Christian  Univer- 
sity, Enid,  preached  at  Tulsa,  Okla.,  Sun- 
day  evening,   Feb.   9. 

E.  G.  Merrill  has  resigned  at  the  East 
Side  Church,  Moberly,  Mo.,  and  will 
soon  move  to  Braymer. 

Joseph  A.  Serena  recently  contributed 
a  sermonette  to  the  columns  of  the  Daily 
Journal,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

R.  Tibbs  Maxey  and  C.  B.  Hanger, 
singing  evangelist,  will  hold  a  meeting 
at   Sioux   Falls,    S.   D.,   in    April. 

J.  M.  Hoffman  has  been  called  as  min- 
ister by  the  Carondelet  church,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  and  will  take  charge  at  once. 

W.  J.  Shelburne,  Nashville,  Tenn., 
says:  "I  am  morally  certain  we  will 
make  Old  Vine  Street  a  Living  Link." 

Two  of  our  wide-awake  business  men 
in  Texas,  expect  to  support  a  missionary 
each  through  the  Foreign  Society  next 
year. 

The  church  at  Bethany,  W.  Va.,  will 
raise  $600  to  support  Charles  P.  Hedges, 
a  late  graduate  of  Bethany  College,  on 
the  foreign  field. 

A  unique  service  was  held  in  the  Clif- 
ton Church,  Louisville,  Ky.,  last  Sunday 
in  celebration  of  the  fifth  anniversary  of 
the  pastorate  of  T.  S.  Tinsley. 

E.  L.  Frazier  is  working  industrially  to 
secure  an  offering  from  every  member 
of  the  church  in  Kirklin,  Ind.  He  is 
likely  to  succeed  this  year,  as  he  did 
last. 

The  church  at  Pittsburg,  Kansas,  is 
planning  to  buy  a  $6,000  lot  for  a  new 
building,  but  the  church  has  decided  to 
become  a  Living  Link  in  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety   at   once. 

David  H.  Shields,  of  Salina,  Kan.,  is 
holding  a  meeting  at  Plainville,  Kan., 
where  Clifton  Rash  is  the  preacher. 
These  pastors  will  exchange  pulpits  dur- 
ing the  meeting. 

A.  R.  Spicer  made  a  beginning  of  his 
labors  in  Dixon,  111.,  last  Sunday.  He 
succeeds  H.  H.  Peters,  Centennial  sec- 
retary of  Eureka  College,  who  was  not- 
ably successful  in  that  field. 


J.  B.  Holmes,  Beaumont,  Texas,  says: 
"Beaumont's  March  offering  last  year 
was  twice  that  of  a  year  before;  this 
year  it  will  be  three  times  last  year's. 
In   1909   we  hope   to   be  a  Living  Link." 

F.  L.  Moffett  reports  that  the  foreign 
rally  in  the  South  Street  Church,  Spring- 
field, Mo.,  was  a  great  success,  with 
good  audiences  to  hear  the  messages  of 
Stephen  J.  Cory,  F.  E.  Hagin  and  Royal 
J.   Dye. 

W.  O.  S.  Cliffe  is  located  in  Sidney, 
111.,  and  preaches  half  time  for  the 
church  there.  A  good  church  within 
reach  of  that  point  may  secure  his  ser- 
vices for  the  rest  of  his  time  by  address- 
ing him. 

The  church  in  Bellingham,  Wash.,  of 
which  N.  H  Brooks  is  pastor,  has  a  pub- 
licity department  with  F.  E.  Hays  as  sec- 
retary. The  pastor  is  preaching  a  series 
of  sermons  dealing  with  Roman  Catholi- 
cism and  the  Reformation. 

Among  the  Disciples  of  Kansas  who 
are  busy  in  the  cause  of  the  anti-liquor 
forces,  David  H.  Shields  of  Salina,  is 
prominent.  But  frequent  addresses  and 
lectures  do  not  cause  his  church  work  to 
lag,  for  additions"  are  frequent  and  in- 
terest is  high. 

V.  W.  Blair  and  his  congregation  in 
Greenfield,  Ind.,  held  a  #  meeting  last 
month  in  which  C.  H.  Winders  of  Irving- 
ton,  was  the  preacher.  Although  the 
weather  and  much  sickness  were  great 
hindrances,  the  special  services  were  of 
great   benefit  to   the  church. 

The  churches  in  Macon  county,  Illi- 
nois, under  the  direction  of  O.  W.  Law- 
rence, Decatur,  111.,  and  J.  W.  Walters 
of  Niantic,  have  determined  to  make 
that  county  a  Living  Link  in  the  Foreign 
Society.  This  is  a  wise  and  helpful  step, 
and  we  commend  the  brethren  upon 
their  larger  view  and  plans. 

Edgar  D.  Jones.  Bloomington.  111., 
writes  under  date  of  February  24:  "Our 
meeting  closed  last  night — 432  added  in 
all;  mostly  men  and  boys;  a  fine  lot  of 
new  converts.  After  the  mid-week  ser- 
vice and  next  Sunday's  it  is  likely  we 
will  increase  this  number  to  500.  Re- 
ligious interest  in  Bloomington  at  this 
time  is  very  much  in  evidence.  W.  A. 
Sunday  did  us  lots  of  good.  His  re- 
sults are  exceptionally  good." 

As  we  go  to  press  the  sad  news  comes 
in  a  letter  from  J.  A.  Barnett  of  Gales- 
burg,  111.,  of  the  death  of  one  of  our 
faithful  ministers  of  the  state.  Bro.  Bar- 
net  says:  "Bro.  Nelson  G.  Brown,  late 
pastor  of  the  church  here,  died  Friday 
morning,  after  eleven  months'  suffering 
with  sarcoma  (of  the  stomach).  The 
funeral  services  were  held  at  the  church 
here  to-day,  March  2,  and  the  body  will 
be  laid  at  rest  in  Earlsville,  la.,  his  old 
home.  Bro.  Brown  entered  the  ministry 
in  1891.  He  took  his  Master's  degree  at 
Drake  University  in  1898.  He  has  since 
held  pastorates  at  Ottumwa,  la.,  Burling- 
ton and  Fairfield,  la.  He  came  to  Gales- 
burg  in  1904.  His  work  here  has  been 
quite  successful.  He  was  forced  to  re- 
sign from  the  work  here  last  summer  on 
account  of  his  failing  health.     Memorial 


services  were  held  in  his  honor  yester- 
day morning,  at  the  morning  worship 
hour.  His  death  was  a  triumph  of  faith. 
He  has  suffered  ceaselessly  for  nearly  a 
year,  but  has  never  murmured.  Bro. 
albert  Swartz  of  New  Boston,  preaches 
the  funeral  sermon. 

The  men  of  the  Central  Church,  Day- 
ton. Ohio,  serve  free  lunch  for  single 
men  from  ten  to  one  o'clock  every  day. 
I.  J.  Cahill,  the  minister,  says:  "Last 
Sunday  afternoon,  the  pastor  and  two 
elders  attended  a  socialist's  meeting, 
where  the  speaker  dwelt  with  length  and 
vociferation  on  the  failure  of  churches 
and  preachers  to  manifest  sympathy  for 
the  unfortunate.  The  pastor  spoke  for 
five  minutes  at  the  close,  offering  no 
defense  of  the  church  or  the  ministry 
and  announced  Uiat  our  men  would  serve . 
lunches  to  the  unemployed.  The  deafen- 
ing applause  which  followed  showed  that 
this  mere  statement  was  the  most  force- 
ful argument  that  could  have  been  given. 
By   their   fruits  ye   shall   know  them." 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

The  Chicago  Heights  church  raised  $75 
for  foreign  missions  last  Sunday. 

Dr.  Errett  Gates  preached   in   a   union 
(Continued  on   next  page.) 


HOT    BISCUIT 
Kind    of    Breakfast    Passing   Away. 


The  old-time  hot  biscuit  played  a 
prominent  role  in  the  breakfast  bill  of 
fare,  along  with  fried  potatoes,  ham  and 
eggs,  and  coffee. 

The  whiter  and  lighter  the  biscuit  the 
more  pleased  the  cook,  which  was  usu- 
ally Mother,  who  did  the  best  she  could, 
with  her  understanding  of  the  matter. 

But  most  people  have  learned  in  re- 
cent years,  that  white  flour  lacks  the 
nourishing  elements  of  the  entire  wheat 
berry,  and  many  cases  of  imperfect  nutri- 
tion  follow  its  use. 

In  Grape-Nuts,  all  the  food  elements 
of  wheat  and  barley  are  used,  and  this 
largely  accounts  for  results  similar  to 
those  given  in  the  following  letter: 

"I  wish  to  tell  of  the  health  and 
strength-giving  properties  of  Grape-Nuts. 
I  am  45  years  old  and  had  for  years  been 
afflicted  with  indigestion  and  other  stom- 
ach troubles,  brought  on  by  eating  hot 
biscuit,  white  bread  and  improperly 
cooked   cereals. 

"Noticing  an  advertisement  stating  the 
benefits  derived  from  eating-  Grape-Nuts, 
I  was  skeptical  because  I  had  tried  so 
many  so-called  'health  foods.'  I  thought 
it  would  be  useless  to  try  Grape-Nuts. 

"But  during  the  last  six  months  I  have 
been  eating  it,  my  stomach  has  been  the 
best  for  years,  my  mind  clear,  my  nerves 
quiet  and  a  feeling  of  buoyancy  prevades 
my  whole  being. 

"This  I  attribute  to  Grape-Nuts  as  I 
have  left  off  using  medicines.  I  now 
firmly  believe  in  the  brain-clearing, 
nerve-steadying  and  muscle-building 
properties  of  Grape-Nuts. 

"I  am  healthier  than  I  have  been  for 
years,  weigh  180  lbs.,  wrhich  is  more  than 
ever  before." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  packages. 


154 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


meeting  last  Sunday   afternoon   in  West 
Pullman. 

W.  F.  Shaw  received  one  confession  in 
regular  services  of  the  Sheffield  Avenue 
church   this    week. 

F.  C.  Cothran  baptized  six  new  mem- 
bers of  the  Armour  Avenue  (colored) 
church  last   Sunday. 

C.  G.  Kindred  and  Mr.  Carl  Bushnell 
spoke  at  a  Men's  Club  meeting  in  the 
Monroe  Street  Church  last  Monday  night. 

O.  F.  Jordan  will  lead  the  Evanston 
church  in  a  meeting  to  begin  April  5. 
There  was  one  confession  in  his  church 
last  Sunday. 

The  Metropolitan  church  has  received 
several  new  members  recently.  A.  T. 
Campbell  reports  that  the  finances  of  the 
congregation   are   in   excellent  condition. 

G.  A.  Campbell  is  lecturing  this  week 
at  Bethany  College,  Bethany,  W.  Va.  He 
recently  visited  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  to 
speak  to  the  students  of  the  normal  col- 
lege. 

George  B.  Stewart  received  thirteen 
confessions  in  regular  services  of  the 
Church  at  Morocco,  Ind.,  February  23. 
He  will  hold  a  meeting  soon  for  the 
church. 

The  meeting  in  the  Jackson  Boulevard 
church  ended  with  about  120  additions 
to  the  church.  Evangelist  Herbert 
Yeuell  has  gone  to  Frankfort,  Ind.,  for  a 
meeting. 

C.  G.  Kindred  reports  that  $840  was 
given  by  his  congregation  toward  the 
amount  necessary  for  the  support  of  the 
several  living  link  missions  sustained  by 
the  Englewood  church. 

Judge  McKenzie  Cleland  of  the  Munici- 
pal court  will  speak  at  a  men's  dinner 
given  next  Saturday  night  by  the  First 
Church.  His  theme  will  be  "The  Cor- 
rection of  the  Criminal." 

The  quarterly  convention  of  the  Chi- 
cago Union  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  will  be 
held  in  the  Austin  church  Thursday  of 
this  week.  At  night  the  young  people 
will  reorganize  the  Christian  Endeavor 
union   of  the   Disciples. 


THE   CARE   OF   A   WAGON. 

The  useful  life  of  a  wagon  or  dray  em- 
ployed in  heavy  hauling  depends  very 
largely  on  the  care  of  its  wheels  and 
axles. 

Hosts  of  farmers  and  teamsters,  who 
ought  to  know  better,  think  that  "grease 
is  just  grease  anyway"  and  so  cut  the 
boxes  out  of  their  wagon  wheels  by  using 
some  inferior  lubricant  which  runs  off 
and  leaves  the  spindle  dry,  or  forms  a 
stiff,  almost  gritty  substance  in  the  wheel 
which  is  just  as  bad. 

A  proper  axle  grease  for  use  on  every 
type  of  heavy  wagon  should  have  just 
the  right  "body" — that  is,  it  ought  to  be 
neither  so  thin  as  to  run,  nor  so  heavy  as 
to  stiffen. 

It  should  have,  too,  a  long-lasting  qual- 
ity if  it  is  to  be  economical. 

Perhaps  no  preparation  for  the  pur- 
pose is  quite  as  good  as  Mica  Axle 
Grease.  Certainly  no  other  axle  lubri- 
cant on  the  market  possesses  what  we 
have  termed  "proper  qualities"  as  truly 
as  "Mica"  does.  A  very  little  of  it  goes 
a  long  way  and  saves  the  teamster  much 
loss  and  trouble. 

One  valuable  quality  of  Mica  Axle 
Grease  is  the  anti-friction  property  which 
it  possesses,  aside  from  its  lubricating 
power.  It  contains  powdered  mica, 
which  coats  the  wagon  axle  with  a 
smooth  glass-like  surface  on  which 
wheels  turn  easily  and  with  the  mini- 
mum of  wear. 


W.  F.  Rothenburger  and  the  Irving 
Park  church  will  begin  a  short  meeting 
next  Sunday  with  home  forces.  This 
church,  having  freed  itself  of  debt,  will 
endeavor  to  raise  a  fund  of  $1,000  this 
year,  one-half  of  which  will  go  for  mis- 
sions and  half  for  special  local  enter- 
prises. 


LET  THE  OFFERING  CONTINUE. 

The  annual  offering  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions was  begun  last  Sunday,  March  1. 
Jt  was  only  begun,  however.  It  ought  to 
continue  until  the  last  church  calling 
itself  Christian  has  been  enlisted.  If 
we  can  report  5,000  contributing 
churches  at  the  close  of  this  missionary 
y  ear,  it  will  usher  in  a  new  era  in  our 
missionary  history.  We  must  widen  the 
basis  of  supplies. 

Bad  weather  may  have  prevented  some 
churches  from  responding  last  Sunday. 
Then  try  it  again  next  Lord's  day,  and 
protracted  meetings  may  have  interfered 
in  some  churches.  Next  Sunday  will  be 
a  good  time  to  enlist  the  new  converts  in 
the  world-wide  enterprise  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. 

Keep  the  aims  of  the  missionary  year 
before  the  churches:  50  new  missionar- 
ies, 5,000  contributing  churches,  $350,000 
in  receipts,  and  3,000  converts  in  the  mis- 
sion fields.  We  are  able  to  do  all  these 
things  and  more.  The  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest expects  us  to  enlarge  the  work  in 
every  direction.  It  is  confidentially  be- 
lieved that  within  fifty  years  the  gospel 
will  be  spread  over  the  whole  earth. 
Shall  we  not  do  our  part? 

We  are  cheered  with  good  reports 
from  every  quarter.  Many  churches 
will  give  that  have  never  before  respond- 
ed. Many  churches  will  give  far  beyond 
all  former  standards.  The  campaign  of 
enlisting  new  churches  was  never  before 
so  active  and  determined.  The  interest 
in  Living  Links  is  beyond  anything  we 
have  ever  known.  The  Rallies  have 
been  more  largely  attended  this  year 
than  in  years  past.  Altogether  we  are 
encouraged  to  hope  for  a  decided  ad- 
vance. 

The  salvation  of  the  churches  them- 
selves is  involved.  They  can  not  hope  to 
grow  and  prosper  out  of  line  with  God's 
eternal  purposes.  Let  the  whole  col- 
umn move  forward  as  one  man.  On- 
ward, and  upward  is  the  battle  cry! 

Please  send  the  offering  promptly.  Be 
careful  to  give  the  local  name  of  the 
church  when  different  from  the  name  of 
the  postoffice. 

F.    M.    Rains, 
S.    J.    Corey, 

Secretaries. 

Cincinnati,   Ohio. 


compelled   to   do   for  the   sake  of  others 
who  would  suffer  if  we  did  not  do  it. 

To  go  every  morning  with  a  stout 
heart  and  an  elastic  step,  with  courage 
and  enthusiasm,  to  work  which  we  are 
not  fitted  for  and  were  not  intended  to 
do,  work  against  which  our  very  natures 
protest,  just  because  it  is  our  duty,  and 
to  keep  this  up,  year  in  and  year  out,  re- 
quire heroic  qualities. — O.  S.  Marden  in 
"Success    Magazine." 


STICKING   TO    THE    DISAGREE- 
ABLE   JOB. 

It  is  the  man  who  can  stick  to  the  dis- 
agreeable job,  do  it  with  energy  and  vim, 
the  man  who  can  force  himself  to  do 
good  work  when  he  does  not  feel  like 
doing  it — in  other  words,  the  man  who 
is  master  of  himself,  who  has  a  great 
purpose,  and  who  holds  himself  to  his 
aim,  whether  it  is  agreeable  or  disagree- 
able, whether  he  feels  like  it  or  does  not 
feel  like  it — that  wins. 

It  is  easy  to  do  what  is  agreeable,  to 
keep  at  the  thing  we  like  and  are  en- 
thusiastic about;  but  it  takes  real  grit 
to  try  to  put  our  whole  soul  into  that 
which  is  distasteful  and  against  which 
our   nature   protests,   but   Avhich  we   are 


HE  COULD  BE  TRUSTED. 

A  train  from  the  North  pulled  into  the 
station  at  Charlottesville,  Virginia.  An 
elderly  man  thrust  his  head  out  of  a 
window  of  a  day  coach  and  summoned  a 
little  colored  boy.  The  following  col- 
loquy ensued: 

"Little  boy,  have  you  a  mother?" 

"Yassuh." 

"Are  you  faithful  to  your  studies?" 

"Yassuh." 

"Do  you  go  to  Sunday  school?" 

"Yassuh." 

"Do  you  say  your  prayers  every 
night?" 

"Yassuh." 

"Can  I  trust  you  to  do  an  errand  for 
me?" 

"Yassuh.'* 

"Well,  here's  five  cents  to  get  me  a 
couple  of  apples." — From  "Success  Mag- 
azine." 


OLD    SURGEON 
Found  Coffee  Caused   Hands  to  Tremble. 


The  surgeon's  duties  require  clear 
judgment  and  a  steady  hand.  A  slip  or 
an  unnecessary  incision  may  do  irrepar- 
abel  damage  to  the  patient. 

When  he  found  that  coffee  drinking 
caused  his  hands  to  tremble,  an  Illinois 
surgeon  conscientiously  gave  it  up  and 
this  is  his  story. 

"For  years  I  was  a  coffee  drinker 
until  my  nervous  system  was  nearly 
broken  clown,  my  hands  trembled  so  I 
could  hardly  write,  and  insomnia  tor- 
tured me  at  night. 

"Besides,  how  could  I  safely  perform 
operations  with  unsteady  hands,  using 
knives  and  instruments  of  precision? 
When  I  saw  plainly  the  bad  effects  of 
coffee,  I  decided  to  stop  it,  and  three 
years  ago  I  prepared  some  Postum,  of 
which  I  had  received  a  sample. 

"The  first  cupful  surprised  me.  Jt  was 
mild,  soothing,  delicious.  At  this  time 
I  gave  some  Postum  to  a  friend  who  was 
in  a  similar  condition  to  mine,  from  the 
use  of  coffee. 

"A  few  days  after,  I  met  him  and  he 
was  full  of  praise  for  Postum  declaring 
he  would  never  return  to  coffee  but  stick 
to  Postum.  We  then  ordered  a  full  sup- 
ply and  within  a  short  time  my  nervous- 
ness and  consequent  trembling,  as  well 
as  insomnia  disappeared,  blood  circula- 
tion became  normal,  no  dizziness  nor 
heat  flashes. 

"My  friend  became  a  Postum  enthusi- 
ast, his  whole  family  using  it  exclusively. 

"It  would  be  the  fault  of  the  one  who 
brewed  the  Postum,  if  it  did  not  taste 
good  when  served. 

"The  best  food  may  be  spoiled  if  not 
properly  made.  Postum  should  be  boiled 
according  to  directions  on  the  package. 
Then  it  is  all  right,  anyone  can  rely  on 
it.  It  ought  to  become  the  national 
drink."  "There's  a  Reason."  Name 
given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 
Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pack- 
ages. 


March  5,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


155 


Eat  Charcoal 

Bad  Breath,  Gas  on  Stomach, 

and  Blood  Impurities  Stopped 

by  Wonderful  Action  of 

Charcoal    Lozenges 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free  To  Prove  It 

To  blow  a  whiff  of  your  bad  breath  in 
the  face  of  a  stranger  or  a  friend,  is  a 
mighty  disagreeable  thing — to  both  of 
you.  It  humiliates  you,  and  disgusts  the 
one  who  is  standing  before  you  or  talk- 
ing with  you  face  to  face. 

Onion-eaters,  smokers,  garlic-users, 
owners  of  bilious  breath  and  furry 
tongues,  victims  of  indigestion  and  those 
who  are  not  teetotalers  will  be  surprised 
how  quickly  they  can  get  rid  of  their 
offensive  breath  by  taking  just  a  few 
of  Stuart's   Charcoal   Lozenges. 

Charcoal  is  the  greatest  gas  absorber 
known,  absorbing  100  times  its  own  vol- 
ume in  gas. 

Gas  on  the  stomach  comes  from  indi- 
gestion as  a  rule.  But  no  matter  which 
it  comes  from,  if  there  is  any  there,  char- 
coal in  the  form  of  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges  will  absorb  every  bit  of  it. 
And  besides  that  these  charcoal  won- 
der-workers will  absorb  any  unnatural 
odors  which  you  may  have  in  your 
mouth,  or  in  your  stomach,  and  instead 
of  having  a  "powerful"  breath  which 
you  are  ashamed  of,  you  will  have  a 
pure,  sweet  breath,  free  from  all  odor. 

That  foul,  bilious  breath  you  have  on 
arising  in  the  morning  can  be  stopped 
at  once   by   Stuart's    Charcoal   Lozenges. 

Don't  use  breath  perfumes.  They  never 
conceal  the  odor, .and  never  absorb  the 
gas  that  causes  the  odor.  Besides,  the 
very  fact  of  using  them  reveals  the  rea- 
son for  their  use.  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges  in  the  first  place  stop  for  good 
all  sour  brash  and  belching  of  gas,  and 
make  your  breath  pure,  fresh  and  sweet, 
just  after  you  have  drunk  or  eaten.  Char- 
coal is  a  purifier  as  well  as  an  absorber. 
It  leaves  the  stomach  and  intestines  pure 
and  unpolluted  by  fermenting  food, 
which  causes  more  than  half  the  ills  of 
mankind. 

Charcoal  is  now  by  far  the  best,  most 
easy  and  mild  laxative  known.  A  whole 
boxful  will  do  no  harm;  in  fact  the  more 
you  take  the  better.  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges  are  made  of  pure  willow  char- 
coal, and  mixed  with  just  a  faint  flavor 
of  honey  to  make  them  palatable  for  you, 
but  not  too  sweet.  You  just  chew  them 
like  candy.  They  are  absolutely  harm- 
less. 

Get  a  new,  pure,  sweet  breath,  freshen 
your  stomach  for  your  next  meal,  and 
keep  the  intestines  in  good  working 
order.  You  can  get  all  the  charcoal  nec- 
essary to  do  these  wonderful  but  simple 
things  by  getting  Stuart's  Charcoal  Loz- 
enges. We  want  you  to  "test  these  little 
wonder-workers  yourself  before  you  buy 
them.  So  send  us  your  full  name  and  ad- 
dress for  a  free  sample  of  Stuart's  Char- 
coal Lozenges.  Then  after  you  have  tried 
the  sample,  and  been  convinced,  go  to 
your  druggist  and  get  a  25c  box  of  them. 
You'll  feel  better  all  over,  more  comfort- 
able, and  "cleaner"  inside. 

Send  us  your  name  and  address  to-day 
and  we  will  at  once  send  you  by  mail 
a  sample  package,  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 


IN    MEMORIAM. 

BARTON. 

Walter  J.  Barton  died  at  the  home  of 
his  parents  in  Danville,  111.,  Jan.  19,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-five.  He  obeyed  his 
Savior  when  twelve  years  old  and  was  a 
shining  light  in  church  and  Sunday 
school.  His  Christian  mother,  father 
and  sister  find  comfort  and  consolation 
in  thinking  of  him  in  that  Bright  World 
strong  in  the  vigor  of  immortal  youth. 
He  was  a  brother  fair  as  the  day;  a  son 
devoted,  self-sacrificing,  who  has  left  a 
fragrant  memory.  To  this  community  his 
was  an  example  that  will  be  an  incen- 
tive to  nobler  ideals  and  higher  life.  The 
remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  beautiful 
Spring  Hill  cemetery  with  fervent  hope 
in  Him  who  shall  fashion  us  unto  His 
own  glorious  likeness. 

L.   F.   Lascell. 


SHIPLEY. 

Mrs.  Clarinda  Shipley,  aged  67  years, 
departed  this  life  at  Wellsville,  O.,  Oct. 
15,  1907.  She  was  the'  daughter  of  David 
Campbell,  who  was  a  full  cousin  of 
Alexander  Campbell,  for  whose  daughter 
Clarinda,  wife  of  Dr.  Richardson,  she  was 
named.  For  49  years  she  was  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Christian  church  and  full 
of  good  works.  She  was  buried  at  Holi- 
day's Cave,  W.  Va.,  where  most  of  her 
life  was  spent.  E.  P.  WTise. 


A  name  that  stands  for  character,  that 
is  synonymous  with  integrity,  is  the  best 
advertisement  in   the  world. 


CHARACTER    COUNTS. 

(Continued  from  page  150.) 
wished  to  know  why  his  work  had  not 
been  recognized  by  promotion.  I  told 
him  he  had  shown  ability,  but  his  work 
fell  short  because  it  was  only  when  my 
eyes  were  upon  him  he  tried  to  do  his 
best.  I  gave  him  another  six  months  to 
overcome  this  serious  defect  and  then 
having  found  no  improvement  discharged 
him,  giving  him  this  word  of  friendly 
advice: 

"  'Look  here,  young  man.  If  you  wish 
to  succeed,  learn  to  know  yourself.  Get 
acquainted  with  your  shortcomings  and 
put  your  best  ability  into  your  work. 
The  pleasure  that  comes  in  doing  honest, 
conscientious  work  ought  to  give  you 
more  satisfaction  than  any  salary  I  can 
pay  you.  If  you  lacked  ability  I  should 
deal  less  harshly  with  you.  It  is  your 
ability  which  shows  me  you  are  unwill- 
ing to  put  your  talents  to  their  best 
use.'  " 

A  man's  character  is  more  important 
than  his  work.  Work  as  an  isolated  fac- 
tor has  little  meaning  and  small  value. 
It  is  a  means  to  an  end  and  becomes  a 
vital  force  as  it  relates  itself  to  man. 

A  great  deal  is  said  about  the  chica- 
nery of  the  modern  successful  business 
man.  But  there  are  plenty  who  are  suc- 
ceeding because  they  respect  themselves, 
love  their  work,  and  use  only  fair 
methods. 

Story    of    One    Man's    Success. 

The  president  of  a  large  railroad   de- 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know-  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  oi  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         .        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis  1  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  .  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  oar  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR <*      J.  H.  Jowett 

^       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author' j  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.     To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 

* 

CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago,    111. 


156 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


clares  that  "the  small  success  I  have 
won  was  obtained  by  simple  methods.  I 
commenced  my  career  on  a  farm  with 
poor  soil  and  worse  tools.  It  was  the 
pride  I  took  in  doing  my  work  well  that 
made  me  a  good  farmer  in   spite  of  ob- 


HYMNS 


WHIS 


BY  P.  P.   BILHORN 


pRACE 


CONTAINS  213  GOSPEL  SONGS 


HALLOWED  HYMNS.£"oT. 


s,  I.  ALLAN 
••.•fIRAD. 


SAN  KEY 

WORTH  WHILI  •■■INO— EVEN  OUT  OP  CURIOSITY 

,oVI.rc*  JUST  PUBLISHED  KIT. 

Board*  $25— Cloth  $30  per  100— 35e  ft  40c  postpaid 
Returnable  etfits  mailtd  to  "  tamest  inquirers  " 
MS  BIflLO  W  A  I1II  CO,  How  York  or  Cbioago 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Complied  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
other  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
■Old  standard"  pieces.    10c,  lBo  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


ELLS 

AHoy  Ohureh  and  School  Bella,  float  M 
«.  The  C.  8.  Bell  Co.,  HlUsbavo,<Q> 


stacles.  When  I  came  to  the  city  and 
began  my  career  as  messenger  and  all 
the  way  up  the  climb  I  followed  the  same 
path. 

"I  saw  boys  about  me  who  had  more 
ability  and  better  opportunities,  but  I 
banked  myself  on  character.  I  tried  to  do 
every  day's  work  as  well  as  I  could,  ir- 
respective of  whether  the  boss  was 
watching  me  or  not.  When  there  was  a 
promotion  I  was  usually  the  man  pushed 
in,  not  because  I  had  any  special  ability, 
but  the  management  realized  I  wished  to 
treat  them  square. 

"Since  I  have  become  president  I  have 
plenty  of  opportunity  to  study  the  men 
and  women'  working  under  me.  There  are 
men  in  our  employ  who  outstrip  me  in 
ability.  They  are  failing  to  produce 
their  best  fruits  because  they  are  un- 
willing to  make  their  talents  and  op- 
portunities count." 

Character    Counts    in    Music    and    Art. 

When  Massenet  was  asked  recently 
what  was  the  chief  requisite  for  a  great 
composer  he  answered:  "Character — to 
know  life  at  its  best  and  to  love  it.  A 
composer  must  have  talent,  an  under- 
standing of  music  and  musical  history, 
but  his  ideals  make  his  works  live  aftef 
he  is   dead." 

There  can  be  no  real  failure  where  a 
man  puts  character  into  his  work  and  no 
real  success  where  a  man  lacks  it. — ■ 
Chicago    Tribune. 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  ires  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y..  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  lor  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  3  Maiden  Lane.  New  York 


Had  Found  That  Out. 

Dignified  Waiter — "Yes,  sir;  I  can 
guarantee  our  roast  beef  to-day.  A  man 
needn't  ask  for  anything  better." 

Regular  Customer — "I  guess  that's 
right.  It  would  be  a  waste  of  time  here 
— he  wouldn't  get  it." 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

Wine  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati.  0. 


WEDDING 


nrvTTATiojra 

I ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CAfeD* 
|  Fine  STATIONERY 
Sendfn^  Sample*. 
D.  OfUUOe  A  CO..  aoo  Clark  St.,'OhloaflB) 


ILYMYER 
CHURCH 


tnmaoTBBnufl 


^SHVSWOXB,  XCE1  DtH° 
■Bg*A3LX,  LOWIB  - 


"ABU,  LOT 

_ioomnoAW 

IXiXiS.      ▼  TttlflWHY. 

wits  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co~  Cincinnati,  0, 
Please  mention  this  paper. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Church  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  ^Foundry  Co.  Northvuie.mich. 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

In  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     Write  for  special  offer. 
I      We  Ship  on  Approval  ■u.-ithmtacent 
1  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 

and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles, tires 
and  sundries.  Do  not  buy  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  our  unheard  of  prices  and  marvelous  special  offer + 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO..  Dept.  266      Chicago.  III. 


Books  for  Sunday, School  Workers 

A  list  of   the  best  books   published  on    organized   Sunday 

School  work,  methods,  etc.,  for  teachers  and  officers, 

also  list  of  books  for  primary  workers 


PRIMER  OF  TEACHING.  By  John 
Adams.  Published  with  special  reference  to 
Sunday  school  work.  With  Introduction  and 
notes  by  Henry  F.  Cope,  teacher- training 
secretary  of  the  Cook  County  Sunday  School 
Association.  Paper  binding.  Net  price,  25 
cents. 

HOW  TO  CONDUCT  A  SUNDAY  SCHOOL. 
By  Marian  Lawrance,  general  secretary  of 
the  International  Sunday  School  Association. 
Suggestions  and  Ideal  Plans  for  the  conduct 
of  Sunday  Schools  in  all  departments.  There 
is  not  a  line  of  untested  theory.  It  is  an  en- 
cyclopedia of  Sunday  school  wisdom,  12mo, 
cloth.      Net  price,  $1.25. 

MODERN  METHODS  IN  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  WORK.  By  Geo.  W.  Mead.  An 
eminently  practical  volume  setting  forth  the 
improved  methods  which  are  giving  such 
large  and  inspiring  results  in  the  more  suc- 
cessful Sunday  schools  of  to-day,  together 
with  their  underlying  princinples  in  the 
light  of  the  new  educational  ideals.  12mo, 
cloth.  376  pages.      Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  NATURAL  WAY  IN  MORAL  TRAIN- 
ING. By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Four  modes 
of  nurture.  No  book  published  gives  a  clear- 
er setting  forth  of  the  new  psychology. 
12mo.  cloth.     Net  price,  $1.25. 

PELOUBET'S  SELECT  NOTES.  By  Rev. 
F.  N.  Peloubet,  D.  D.  This  commentary  on 
the  Sunday  School  Lessons  is  the  one  book 
every  teacher  must  have  in  orde  to  do  the 
best  work.  A  veritable  storehouse  of  select- 
ed facts,  explanations,  deductions,  and  com- 
ments. Accurate  colored  maps  and  profuse 
illustrations  illuminate  the  text  and  create 
an  intelligent  and  instructive  view  of  the 
subject  matter.  Bound  in  cloth.  Publish- 
er's price.  $1.25.  Our  price,  98  cents. 
(By  mail.   15  cents  extra.) 

THE  BLACKBOARD  IN  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL,  tiy  Henry  Turner  Bailey.  A  most 
prnctical  hook,  replete  with  happy  illustra- 
tions Deals  with  the  principles  of  teach- 
irg  In  the  most  Intelligent  manner  An  aid 
to  those  who  value  the  blackboard  in  teach- 
ing i  he  fundamental  truths  of  the  Gospel. 
Pi.i-Mpher's  price.  75  cents.  Our  prlco,  59 
cants. 

-Rv    mull.    «   rente  extra.) 


INDIVIDUAL  WORK  FOR  INDIVIDUALS. 
By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull.  A  record  of 
personal  experiences  and  convictions  show- 
ing the  influence  and  value  of  personal  work. 
Publisher's  price,  76  cents.  Our  price,  69 
cents. 

(By  mail  8  cants  extra.) 

PRINCIPLES  AND  IDEALS  FOR  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  Ernest  De  Witt 
Burton  and  Shaller  Mathews.  Contains  the 
actual  results  of  practical  Sunday  School 
Teachers.  It  is  a  book,  not  o"  theories  but 
of  conclusions.     Net  price,  $1.00. 

A  MANUAL  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
METHODS.  By  Addison  P.  Foster.  A  com- 
prehensive treatment  of  Sunday  School  prin- 
ciples and  methods  In  compact  form.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  59  cents. 
(By  mall,  8  cents  extra.) 

GUIDE-BOARDS  FOR  TEACHERS  IN 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  W.  H.  Hall. 
Talks  on  the  duties  and  opportunities  of 
teachers  as  guides  in  times  of  doubt  and 
difficulty  in  the  life  of  the  scholar.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  69  cents. 
(By  mail,   8  cents  extra.) 

AN  OUTLINE  OF  A  BIBLE  SCHOOL 
CURRICULUM.  By  G.  W.  Pease.  A  volume 
that  is  presented  with  the  hope  that  it  may 
be  helpful  to  those  earnest,  intelligent  super- 
intendents who  are  alive  to  the  radical  de- 
fects of  the  present  system,  and  who  are 
willing  to  test  by  experiment  whatever  gives 
promise  of  better  results.     Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  MODEL  SUPERINTENDENT.  By 
Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  It  is  an  ob- 
ject lesson  showing  how  a  pre-eminently 
successful  superintendent  actually  did  his 
work.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Our  price,  98 
cents. 

(By  mall,  12  cents  extra.) 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SUCCESS.  Dy  Amos 
R.  Wells.  The  author  writes  from  his  rich 
fund  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  gained  by 
personal  experience  in  practicnl  Sunday 
School  work.  A  handbook  on  methods  of 
work.  Publisher's  prica,  $1.25.  Our  price, 
98  cents. 

(By  mail,  12  cents  extra.) 


TEACHINQ  AND  TEACHERS.  By  Rev. 
H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  A  handbook  ob 
Sunday  School  teaching.  Its  style  is  read- 
able and  adapted  to  the  ordinary  teacher'* 
comprehension,  while  the  whole  structure 
of  the  work  is  based  on  sound  philosophical 
principles.  Publisher's  price,  $1.36.  Our 
price.  98  cents. 

(By  mall,  12  cents  extra.) 

YALE  LECTURES  ON  THE  ©UNDAY 
SCHOOL.  By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D- 
A  series  of  lectures  on  the  origin,  mission, 
methods  and  auxiliaries  of  the  Sunday 
School,  forming  the  Lyman  Beecher  lectures 
delivered  before  the  Yale  Divinity  School. 
Publisher's  price,  $2.00.  Our  price,  $1.60. 
(By  mail,  14  cents  extra.) 

WAYS  OF  WORKING.  By  Rev.  A.  F. 
Schauffler,  D.  D.  Covers  every  phase  of 
Sunday  school  work  In  a  clear.  Instructive 
manner.  All  the  methods  of  work  suggest- 
ed have  Tieen  tried  and  approved  by  the  au- 
thor. It  is  a  book  to  stimulate  others  In  the 
line  of  advance.  Publisher's  price,  $1.00. 
Our   price,   79   cents. 

(By  mall,  10  cents  extra.) 

THE  SEVEN  LAWS  OF  TEACHING.  By 
John  M.  Gregory,  L.L.  D.  This  discussion  of 
these  laws  reaches  every  valuable  principle 
in  education  and  every  practical  rule  which 
can  be  of  use  In  the  teacher's  work.  Net 
price,  50  cents. 

(By  .    ill,  12  cents  extra.) 

REVISED  NORMAL  LESSONS.  By  Jesse 
Lyman  Hurlbut.  A  revision  of  Outline  Nor- 
mal Lessons,  gathered  into  a  book.  A  gen- 
eral view  of  the  most  Important  subjects 
necessary  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and 
of  Sunday  School  work.  Price  net,  25c  post- 
paid. 

SUGGESTED  FOR  PRIMARY 

TEACHERS 

BECKONINGS    FROM    LITTLE      HANDS. 

By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Mrs.  Sangster  says, 
"I  have  nowhere  seen  anything  approaching 
it  in  tender  suggestlveness  and  appreciation, 
of  child  life."  Marion  Lawrence  says,  •This: 
is  the  best  book  we  know  ot  for  primary 
teachers."  Publisher's  price,  75  cent3.  Our 
price,   59   cents. 

(By  mail,  8  cents  extra.) 
THE  POINT  OF  CONTACT  IN  TEACH- 
ING. By  Patterson  Iju  Hois.  An  untecnnl- 
cal  treatment  of  a  single  vital  principle,  es- 
sentia) in  gaining  an  entrance  to  the  child 
minrl.  Publisher's  price.  76  cents.  Our  price, 
59    cents. 

(By   mall,    7   rents   extra.) 


Address.  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO,.  35fi  D-arboi™  St..  Chlcaao.  Ill- 


March  5,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTUR  Y. 


157 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Wichita,    Kan.,    March    1. 
Editor       Christian       Century: — Central 
Church    becomes   a    Living    Link,   support- 
ing Dr.  Jaggard   in   Bolenge,  Africa. 

E.  W.  Allen,  Pastor. 


ILLINOIS. 

Rantoul.  —  Our  meeting  closed  here 
with  17  accessions.  Louis  O.  Lehman, 
the  minister,  did  the  preaching.  Charles 
E.  McVay  of  Benkelman,  Neb.,  led  the 
music.  Bro.  McVay  gave  a  song  recital 
at  the  close  of  the  meeting. 

Sydney. — This  is  a  good  church  with 
all  live  folks  in  .it,  no  "dead  ones."  Nine- 
teen baptized  recently;  work  moves 
along  nicely,  the  band  of  young  people 
are  earnest;  the  old  are  firm  and  stead- 
fast. The  writer  preached  to  Pythian 
assembly,  composed  of  the  Knights  and 
Pythian  ladies,  Sunday  morning,  Feb. 
23,  1908,  on  the  text,  "How  Many  Loaves 
Have  Ye?  Go  and  See.  '— W.  O.  S.  Cliffe, 
Pastor  and  General  Evangelist. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines. — Ministers'  meeting  Feb. 
24,  1908.  Central  (Idleman)  6  confes- 
sions, by  letter.  "University  (Medbury) 
2  by  letter.  Capital  Hill  (Van  Horn)  3 
confessions.  Grant  Park  (Horn)  2  by  let- 
ter.— Jno.   McD.   Home,    Secretary. 

Cedar  Rapids. — Bro.  John  R.  Golden 
has  just  closed  a  most  excellent  meeting 
here  for  us.  We  have  been  greatly 
helped  by  his  plain,  simple  gospel  teach- 
ing. He  is  true  to  the  faith  and  preaches 
with  great  power.  The  weather  inter- 
fered with  us  greatly.  There  were  18 
added  and  the  life  and  faith  of  the 
church  has  been  mightily  helped.  I  can 
say  with  all  sincerity  that  I  fully  endorse 
his  type  of  evangelism.  No  one  need 
hesitate  to  call  him  for  a  meeting.  With- 
in less  than  a  year  of  our  Scoville  meet- 
ing we  could  hardly  expect  large  num- 
bers to  be  obedient. — F.  E.  Smith,  Sec- 
ond Church. 


KANSAS. 

Kansas  City. — There  were  four  addi- 
tions to  the  Northside  Church  last  Sun- 
day.— James  S.  Myers. 


OHIO. 


Uhrichsville. — Charles  Darsie  recently 
closed  a  meeting  with  25  additions — 
home  forces.  15  of  the  additions  were 
heads  of  families.  The  church  has  ex- 
pressed its  appreciation  of  four  years  of 
faithful  and  earnest  service  by  a  sub- 
stantial increase  in  his  salary.  The 
church  has  honored  itself  as  much  as  its 
pastor  in  thus  equipping  him  with  a 
larger  income  to  sustain  a '  still  better 
service  in  the  years  to  come. 

Warren — The  three  weeks  meeting  at 
the  Central  Christian  church.  J.  E.  Lynn, 
pastor  and  John  L.  Brandt,  evangelist 
closed  with  a  total  of  86  added.  Among 
the  number  was  a  Jew — a  clothing  mer- 
chant of  the  city,  who  in  his  youth  was 
partially  educated  for  a  Rabbi. 

Paulding — Closed  a  twenty  days'  meet- 
ing here  last  night  with  twenty-one  ad- 
ditions, sixteen  baptisms,  five  other- 
wise. C.  M.  Hughes  sang  for  us  the  first 
two  weeks. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Turm- 
tull. 


OKLAHOMA. 

Shawnee — Our  meeting  with  Fife  and 
son  came  to  a  close  last  Sunday  even- 
ing, there  having  been  85  accessions  to 
the  church.  Thirty  were  by  letter  and 
statement,  43  by  confession  and  6  from 
other  churches.  This  v/as  a  good  meet- 
ing and  could  we  have  continued  there 
no  doubt  would  have  been  a  larger  in- 
gathering. We  are  ready  now,  with  our 
new  building,  for  greater  things.  We 
have  a  great  opportunity  and  I  am  sure 
will  take  advantage  of  it. — Frank  L.  Van 
Voorhis. 

El    Reno — Harold    E.    Monser,    assisted 


by  C.  "M.  Bliss,  recently  closed  a  very 
successful  effort  at  El  Reno,  Okla.  This 
was  the  second  meeting  for  Bro.  Monser 
within  two  years.  This  is  the  home  of 
Prof.  Bliss,  who  has  been  the  choir  di- 
rector for  three  years.  Yet  the  chorus 
was  always  large  and  enthusiastic,  while 
the  attendance  was  uniformly  encourag- 
ing. There  were  59  additions;  40  of 
these  were  adults;  24  were  by  confes- 
sion and  baptism,  .A)  by  statement  and 
letter,  1  by  restoration  and  4  from  other 
churches.  The  financial  and  intellectual 
ability  of  these  additions  could  easily 
establish  our  plea  in  any  place.  The 
work  at  El  Reno  prospers  and  we  are 
compelled  to  build. — O.  L.  Smith. 


CO-EDUCATIONAL  i 


"°*^jl)R4KEUNIVERSr 

Des  Moirves  Iowa. 


I  UNEXCELLED. 


a 


WWf':F: 


:  - 


ifelillW 


I 

1 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law,  Medical,  Music,  Kormal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1 ,634  students  laet  year.  A  large  increase  In  attendance  this  Tear.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  than  one  hundred  trained  teachers  hi 
the  faculty.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  In  Iowa. 

Expenses  are  low — so  low  that  oo  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
snould  Mod  It  Impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  all  of  their 
expenses.    .Students  can  enter  at  any  tune. 


SCHB  FOP  CATALOG  ol  DEPABTMEHT  IN  WnTO"  TOT  AEf  WTEllESTED 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^fl.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  %  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  ^  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  *H  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


iS8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March 


1908. 


To  Possess 
a  Healthy  and  Pearly 

SKIN 

use  Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  with 
warm  water  daily,  and  the  skin 
will  soon  become  soft  and 
beautiful.  To  remove  pimples, 
redness,  roughness,  sunburn, 
nothing  compares  with 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  druggists. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 


NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  citvof  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras,  March  3,  1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  running  a  daily  sleeping  car  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

OALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car.  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

t 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 
General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

Reports  at  Preacher's  meeting:  Whit- 
ney Avenue  (Walter  F.  Smith),  2  by 
statement  and  2  confessions;  9th  Street 
(Geo.  A.  Miller),  1  confession.  Walter  F. 
Smith  has  just  closed  a  short  meeting 
for  W.  S.  Hoye,  at  Downsville,  Md.,  re- 
sulting in  9  by  confession  and  baptism 
and  3  reclaimed.  Claude  C.  Jones  held 
a  meeting  for  Chas.  E.  Smith,  at  Al- 
toona,  Pa.,  resulting  in  17  confessions 
and  12  additions  by  letter  or  statement. 
J.  E.  Stuart  is  planning  to  begin  a  meet- 
ing at  15th  Street  Church  March  29, 
with    home    forces. 

Claude   C.   Jones,   Secy. 


DR.  DYE  AT  CARROLLTON. 

Last  Sunday  was  a  great  day  in  the 
Carrollton,  Mo.,  church.  Dr.  Royal  J. 
Dye  thrilled  the  hearts  of  a  large  au- 
dience with  the  story  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions in  Darkest  Africa.  It  is  a  won- 
derful story,  and  it  is  related  in  a 
wonderful  manner  by  a  most  wonderful 
man. 

Dr.  Dye  came  to  us  a  stranger,  but 
won  the  friendship  and  love  of  many 
earnest  hearts  during  his  brief  visit.  We 
are  hoping  to  increase  our  offering  for 
Foreign  Missions,  and  we  know  that  it 
will  be  much  larger  than  it  could  have 
been  without  the  visit  of  this  consecrat- 
ed messenger  of  the  Cross. 

R.  H.  Sawyer. 


WISCONSIN    ITEMS. 

Two  of  the  charter  members  of  the 
Grand  Rapids  church  have  fallen  asleep 
since  I  came  here  last  July:  Thos.  Ryd- 
ings  died  Dec.  4th,  .  and  Mrs.  M.  E. 
Stevens,  Feb.  18th.  Both  were  good  peo- 
ple and  will  be  missed. 

The  southwest  district  of  Wisconsin 
is  to  hold  a  convention  at  Richland  Cen- 
ter, March  16-18,  to  re-organize  in  crder 
that  they  may  put  an  evangelist  in  that 
field.  We  hope  to  see  every  congrega- 
tion represented  by  two  or  more  dele- 
gates. 

The  Richland  Center  church  reports 
9   baptisms   since  Jan.   1st. 

J.  P.  Wright,  minister  at  Readstown, 
reports  9  baptisms  at  a  country  place 
called  Pleasant  Ridge  and  the  reviving 
of  the  organization  there. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


Julius  Stone  is  soon  to  locate  at  La- 
crosse under  the  direction  of  the  A.  'C. 
M.  S.  to  take  up  the  Scandinavian  work 
there. 

Rib  Lake  just  closed  a  short  meeting 
resulting  in  2  confessions,  Footville  is 
now  in  a  meeting,  and  Milwaukee  be- 
gins March  1st. 

H.   F.   Barstow. 
Grand  Rapids,   Feb.   28,   1908. 


SECOND  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 
VINCENNES.  IND. 
Six  years  ago  the  writer  held  a  tent 
meeting  in  the  northern  part  of  the  city 
of  Vincennes.  The  meeting  resulted  in 
78  accessions  to  the  church.  In  the  year 
that  followed  a  chapel  was  built  in  which 
services  were  held  from' time  to  time.  A 
Sunday  School  was  organized  and  main- 
tained for  five  years.  A  prayer  meeting 
was  also  held  in  the  church  every  Thurs- 
day evening.  Every  year  a  short  meet- 
ing was  held  in  the  chapel.  All  this  time, 
however,  there  was  no  independent 
church  organization.  Last  fall  it  was 
decided  to  organize  a  separate  church. 
Some  fifty  names  were  secured  for  char- 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

mttan  |pf*  prance 
®0mjmtt5j  of  Jtlmmss 

552  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


GENUINE 
OSTRICHJ 

PLUME   / 

$1221 

CHARGES  PREPAID^ 


12  inches  lone,  thick  and  "*^ 

very  fine,  any  color  or  black  $1.00  ^ach. 

14  inch  Plume  $1.75     16  inch  Plume  $2.!i0 

18  inch  Plume  $5  50  20  inch  Plume  §8.00 
Ostrich  feathers  from  Africa  make  the  fin- 
est plumes  in  the  world.  We  import  them 
direct  and  save  you  middlemen's  profits. 
Here  is  a  chance  to  save  one-half  and  get 
the  finest  quality  possible  to  produce. 

Send  remittance  today  for  any  size  Plume 
you  wish.  We  will  immediately  send  same 
to  you  prepaid,  and  if  you  are  not  entirely  satisfied  with  same,  re- 
turn it  at  our  expense  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  money. 
Dean  Importing  Co.,    61-87  Washington  St.,     Chicago,  111. 


*~  RECREATION 

means  "made  new" 
You  get  re-creation  at 

French  Lick 

and 

West  Baden  Springs 

The  Waters  are  famed  for  healing. 
There  are  hunting,  fishing,  horse-back 
riding,  all  natural  sports  and  healthful 
amusements— golf,  tennis,  etc.,— and 
the  finest  of  Hotels,  new  and  modern, 
with  bath  for  every  room;  splendid 
table  and  service. 

Get  the  Booklet  and  read  about  it. 
B.  E-  Tatlo*  Frank  J.  Reed, 

titan.  Mgr>  Gen'l  Pass.  Agent. 

Chicago 


MONON  ROUTE 


March  5,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


159 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed bj  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plea  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cl"tk,  140  pages,  net  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tje 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  It  Is  just  the  hand- 
book I  sbail  line  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  l2mo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  Increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tke  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

*'It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  Ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo„  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 

The  author  says: 

''It  is  with  the  hope  that  *  *  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  reparation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates.  8vo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  Bettered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
nistory  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

558  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO,  r 


ter  members.  After  our  meeting  was 
over  in  the  First  church  the  writer  be- 
gan a  meeting  with  this  Second  church. 
The  meeting  ran  for  a  little  over  two 
weeks.  The  preaching  was  done  on  wee^ 
night  evenings.  The  results  of  the  meet- 
ing was  most  excellent.  There  were  17 
additions.  They  were  all  adults,  but  two. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting  the 
church  called  Brother  C.  P.  Cauble  to 
the  pastorate.  He  will  give  two  Sun- 
days every  month  to  the  church.  The 
church  has  a  neat  house  of  worship,  but 
it  will  soon  have  to  enlarge  its  space  to 
accommodate  the  increased  audiences. 
The  church  will  be  known  as  the  Second 
Christian  church.  Thus  a  new  church 
comes  into  existence  with  C.  P.  Cauble 
as  its  first  regular  pastor.  The  church 
has  a  very  bright  future  before  it. 

Wm.    Oeschger. 


DOCTOR^ 


KNOW 


[LIEBIG 

Company's 

EXTRACT  of  BEEF* 
can  always  be 
relied  on.  It  is 
essentially  a 
standardized  article  prepared 
under  perfect  conditions,  tested  by 
two  independent  scientists,  and  not 
only  does  not  vary  in  quality,  but 
will  keep  absolutely  in  any  climate. 


|  Invalids  should 
be  careful  to 
get  the  genu- 
ine with  blue 
signature 


g****$ 


Large    Problem. 

The  king  of  the  Lilliputians  was  won- 
dering what  he  would  do  with  Lemuel 
Gulliver. 

"I've  never  had  the  problem  of  the  un- 
employed looming  up  before  me  in  such 
gigantic  shape  as  that,"  he  said.  "I  don't 
know  of  anything  useful  he  can  do,  and 
he  eats  like  a  regiment  of  hired  men." 

Seeing  no  other  way   out  of  the  diffi- 


culty, he  wisely  left  the  solution  of  it  to 
Dean  Swift,  the  clergy  being  then,  as 
now,  the  advisers  of  kings  and  the 
friends  of  the  homeless  and  hungry. 


I  am  a  part  of  all  that  I  have  met. — * 

Ulysses. 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and   catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

CEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI  ,0O  Postpaid.  Write  J.  \.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special   rates  to   Preachers   and  Churches. 

For  sale  by  the  Christian  Century  Ce„  M6  Dearborn  SI,  Ohti 


A    New,     1908,    Sunday    School    Song    Book 

JOY  AND  PRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

A  handsome  book,  up-to-date  in  contents,  charming  in  its  music.  Complete  for 
all  the  needs  of  a  live  Sunday  school.  Contains  some  of  the  prettiest  new  songs 
ever  published.  Send  for  free  sample  pages.  A  returnable  book  mailed  for  ex- 
amination.    256  pages,  bound  in  cloth,  price  $25.00  per  100  copies. 

FILLM0REMUS1CH0USE,  5&!'^X„£NSrwAT{<oT£ 


w 


iniiimiiNiiiiiiiiiiwiiNiiiiiumiimiimiiiiiiimuiiim 

DOUBLE  YOUR  PROFITS. 


Send  us  your  name  and  address  on  a  postal  card  and  we 
will  send  you  FREE  16  sample  pages  of  our  revised  book, 
"Successful  Poultry  Culture."  This  book  will  tell  you 
how  to  actually  make   four  bushels  of  the 

BEST   FEED   IN    THE    WORLD 
for  chickens  from  one  bushel  of  common  grain  and  it  will  tell 
you  how  to  Save  Three-Fourths  Your  Feed  Bill. 

This  is  certainly  the  greatest  discovery  of  the  20th  century 
and  will  double  and  triple  your  profits  in  the  poultry  busi- 
ness.   These  lfi  sample  pages  are  absolutely  FREE  and  will 
tell  you  all  about  it.     Send  us  a  postal  todav  for  them. 
RECORDER  PUBLISHING  CO..  425  Caxton  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 


i6o 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


March  5,  1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:     A  Study   in  the  Gospel  of 

the    Kingdom.     David    McConaughy,   Jr. 

12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.   K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
•tion,  covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  CO.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa-i 
tion  in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than;  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,  it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,  and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
•'The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     yj  enclo' 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key     /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 1£  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2#  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will    /tor  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /*Zf  mhiJ^to  be 

The  'first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary     /s|St  prepaid, 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the      / 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  Af  ter'1,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5.     /     Name . 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


Address. 


L.  XXV 


MARCH  12,  1908 


NO.  11 


RISTIAN 


CEN 


Master  or  Servant? 


By  Ellen  Hamlin  Butler 


TITHEN  first  I  felt  the  heavy  hand  of  Pain 

I  called  him  "Master"  in  my  craven  fear. 

He  bore  me  from  the  world  of  light  and  cheer 
Into  his  prison-house.    With  scourge  and  chain 
He  made  my  flesh  a  curse,  my  life  a  bane, 

Till  in  my  wretchedness  the  Lord  drew  near, 

Saying,  "Why  art  thou  lying,  desperate,  here? 
Soul,  dost  thou  bear  my  image  all  in  vain"  ? 

Then — suddenly  endued  with  might — I  cried, 
"0  Pain,  I  am  thy  master"  !    Since  that  hour 

He  ministers  to  me,  increasing  trust, 

Confidence  in  things  which  shall  abide, 
And  love's  own  patience  which  shall  bring  me  power 

To  lift  my  stricken  brother  from  the  dust. 

—S.  S,  TIMES 


9 


CHICAGO 

&he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


L 


1 62 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March   12,   1908. 


SfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

(She  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
pavable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

FIRST  FRUITS  OF  THE  FOREIGN 
OFFERING. 

Gainesville,  Tex. — "Yesterday  a  glor- 
ious day.  Seven  hundred  and  forty-six 
dollars  for  foreign  missions." — G.  L. 
Bush. 

Bonham,  Tex. — "Became  a  living-link 
to-day.  One  volunteer  and  $630." — Chas. 
M.  Schoonover. 

Greenville,  Tex. — "Will  support  Mrs. 
Weaver.  Great  rejoicing." — W.  T.  Hil- 
ton. 

Fort  Worth,  Tex. — "The  First  Church 
continues  a  Living-Link." — J.  J.  Morgan. 

Fayetteville,  Ark. — "We  become  a  Liv- 
ing-Link. Great  rejoicing.  W.  R.  War- 
ren here." — Frank  Thompson. 

Moberly,  Mo. — "Central  Church  be- 
comes a  Living-Link." — W.  B.  Taylor. 

Eureka,  111. — "One  thousand  and  fifty 
dollars  for  Bolenge.  Dr.  Dye  with  us." — 
A.  W.  Taylor. 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. — "Magnolia  Avenue 
four  years  old,  becomes  a  Living-Link 
to-day." — Jesse  P.  McKnight. 

Mansfield,  O. — "Over  five  hundred  dol- 
lars to-day.  Living-Link  assured." — M. 
G.  Buckner. 

Evanston,  Cincinnati,  O.— "We  become 
a  Living-Link  in  the  Foreign  Society." — 
Roy  E,  Deadman. 

Norwood,  Cincinnati,  O. — "Great  day. 
Church  will  probably  become  a  Living- 
Link." — C.  W.  Plopper. 

Davenport,  la.  —  "Raised  apportion- 
ment. Over  one  hundred  givers." — S.  M. 
Perkins. 

Madisonville,  Ky. — "Ninety  dollars  last 
year.  New  apportionment  $125.  Raised 
$270." — S.   M.   Bernard. 

Angola,  Ind. — "Offering  yesterday  $600. 
Will  be  increased." — Vernon  Stauffer. 

Lawrenceville,  111. — "The  church  con- 
tinues to  support  Mrs.  F.  E,  Hagin  of 
Tokyo,  Japan.  $618.00  and  more  com- 
ing."—S.  J.  Corey. 


St.  Louis,  Mich. — "Rejoicing.  We  ex- 
ceeded apportionment  in  cash." — Isaac  S. 
Bussing. 

Nashville,  Tenn. — "We  have  just  fin- 
ished counting  the  offering.  Bro.  Shel- 
burn  and  I  are  here  in  the  study  rejoic- 
ing. The  Vine  Street  Church  easily  be- 
comes a  Living-Link  and  will  go  beyond 
that  as  a  number  will  contribute  who 
were  not  here  to-day." — Z.  S.  Loftis. 

Springfield,  Mo.— "Almost  $600.00  gen- 
eral missionary  offering  in  'Central.'  " — 
F.  F.  Walters. 

Midland,  Tex. — "We  become  a  Living- 
Link.  All  previous  offerings  multiplied 
ten  fold."— A.  C.  Parker. 

Pittsburg,  Kans.  —  "Yesterday  great 
day  here.  Church  became  a  Living- 
Link." — E.  E.  Denny. 


was  one  of  the  guests  of  honor  at  a  re- 
ception given  by  a  wealthy  New  York 
woman.  During  a  conversation  she  said: 
"My  dear  Mr.  Markham,  I've  wanted 
for  years  to  meet  you  and  tell  you  how 
I  just  love  that  adorable  picture  of 
yours — the  one  with  the  man  hoeing, 
you  know — and  he  taking  off  his  cap, 
and  that  poor  wife  of  his — at  least  I 
suppose  it's  his  wife — bowing  her  head 
and  they  both  look  so  tired,  poor  things. 
I  have  a  copy  of  it  in  my  den,  and  the 
children  have  another  in  their  play- 
room, and  it's — it's  simply  exquisite." — | 
The  Catholic  News. 


Simply      Exquisite. — Edwin     Markham 


Never  Went  That  Far. — There  are 
nervous  women;  there  are  hypernervous- 
women.  But  women  so  nervous  that  the 
continual  rustle  of  a  silk  skirt  makes 
them  nervous — no,  there  are  no  women 
so  nervous  as  that! — Fliegende  Blaetter. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the -following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and   Analysis  of    the    Old    and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.    ** 

Tables  of  Parables,   Miracles,   Prophecies, 
Prayers,    Money,    Weights   and    Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 
Music   and    Poetry.  Scripture  Atlas  with   Index. 

Geology  of    Bible    Lands.  Bible    Calendar. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7£xl J  inches. 

No. 

B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage- 20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Concordance,  with  context,  over  40,000 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary  of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 


The  Christian  Centur 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MARCH  12,  1908. 


No.  n. 


I  A  L 


Th*  UnJosa  of  all  Chriotlaiao  w$mm  «h*  Apostolic  Faith.  Spirit  affid  Smrvioo. 


THE  PROGRESS  OF   UNION. 

So  rapid  of  late  has  been  the  course 
of  events  leading  in  the  direction  of  a 
union  of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  that 
it  is  difficult  to  keep  pace  with  it.  One 
incident  treads  upon  another's  heels. 
The  news  from  northwestern  Canada  is 
of  the  most  cheering  character.  There 
the  forecasts  made  at  Norfolk  by  Dr. 
Stackhouse  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Board  and  our  own  evangelists  who  had 
wrought  in  that  field  have  been  more 
than  brought  to  fruition.  The  organi- 
zation of  a  union  church  in  which  Bap- 
tists and  Disciples  unite  because  they 
see  it  is  futile  to  maintain  separate  con- 
gregations, is  a  profoundly  gratifying 
event.  The  wisdom  and  discretion  of 
those  intrusted  with  the  denominational 
interests  on  both  sides,  Secretary  W.  J. 
Wright  for  the  Disciples  and  Dr.  Stack- 
house  for  the  Baptists,  has  been  of  a 
high  order,  and  we  believe  that  none 
but  the  most  inveterate  and  incorrigible 
sectarians  among  either  the  Baptists  or 
Disciples  could  censure  the  efforts  or 
condemn  their  outcome.  We  hope  to 
learn  that  this  policy  of  union  is  being 
followed  up  throughout  the  great  north- 
west, and  that  the  forces  of  the  two  im- 
mersionist  bodies  are  joining  not  merely 
to  propagate  that  one  idea  but  to  carry 
forward  the  common  work  of  evangeliza- 
tion and  to  bring  nearer  realization  uni- 
versal Christian  union. 

If  the  temper  of  the  Baptist  brother- 
hood is  to  be  estimated  by  a  reading  of 
the  thermometer  of  the  recent  Baptist 
Congress  in  Baltimore  the  signs  of  prom- 
ise are  very  hopeful.  For  no  words  of 
our  own  have  ever  been  more  hearty  and 
emphatic  in  favor  of  the  union  of  the  two 
bodies  than  those  which  were  uttered  in 
the  Oriole  City.  It  is  of  course  true  that 
a  church  congress  is  likely  to  express 
the  most  advanced  views  in  any  denomi- 
nation. It  is  in  such  gatherings  that  the 
men  who  do  things  and  have  the 
prophetic  as  well  as  practical  spirit  meet 
and  speak.  This  had  been  true  of  our 
own  congresses  and  of  those  of  other  peo- 
ple, and  the  Baptists  are  no  exception 
to  the  rule.  We  are  aware  that  there  are 
many  Baptists  who  are  far  from  advo- 
cating any  union  with  the  Disciples,  just 
as  there  are  not  a  few  Disciples  who 
would  insist  that  the  only  union  possible 
on  the  part  of  the  Disciples  is  that  of 
absorption  of  Baptists  and  all  others. 
But  we  believe  this  belated  and  im- 
possible view  is  steadily  waning,  and 
that  the  promise  is  fair  that  the  two 
bodies  will  soon  see  eye  to  eye  and  unite 
hand  in  hand. 

This  faith  is  quickened  by  the  reports 
which  reach  us  from  a  number  of  lo- 
calities where  the  Baptists  and  Disciples 
are  conferring,  regarding  union,  and  are 
inquiring  as  to  the  best  means  of  reach- 
ing satisfactory  agreements  on  the  ques- 
tions which  at  first  glance  would  appear 
to  be  divisive.  It  is  remarkable  to  how 
small  a  group  these  questions  reduce 
themselves  and  how  rarely  they  include 
those  matters  which  once  were  favorite 


grounds  of  controversy  and  hostility. 
For  the  most  part  the  desirability  of 
union  is  conceded  by  both.  Doctrinal 
questions  seem  to  play  almost  no  part 
in  the  discussion.  It  is  usually  over 
matters  of  a  business  character  that  con- 
cessions have  to  be  made,  the  question 
of  church  property,  a  mutually  satisfac- 
tory arrangement  regarding  the  fre- 
quency of  observing  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  the  question  of  names. 

We  have  been  greatly  interested  to 
see  how  readily  even  this  last  appar- 
ently difficult  matter,  the  one  of  name, 
yields  to  the  spirit  of  brotherly  good 
will.  This  is  helped  on  by  the  very  ad- 
mirable Baptist  custom  of  naming  their 
churches  by  biblical  titles,  such  as  Cal- 
vary, Immanuel,  Bethlehem,  Bethany, 
Carmel,  etc.  Where  such  a  name  has 
become  familiar  in  the  community  as 
a  part  of  the  title  of  a  Baptist  church 
it  seems  an  excellent  idea  to  retain  it 
•and  then  add  either  "Union  Church"  or 
"Christian  Church"  or  "Church  of 
Christ"  or  merely  the  word  "Church." 
If  our  Baptist  friends  insist  that  the 
terms  "Christian"  and  "Church  of 
Christ"  are  as  truly  denominational 
words  with  us  as  the  word  "Baptist" 
with  them,  then  we  ought  to  be  willing 
at  once  to  concede  to  them  their  elim- 
ination from  the  title  of  the  united 
church.  Indeed,  as  we  have  often 
pointed  out,  the  word  "church"  itself 
is  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  the  organi- 
zation is  a  Christian  congregation,  for 
none  but  Christians  could  ever  unite 
to  form    a   church. 

A  most  interesting  development  of  the 
spirit  of  unity  has  become  manifest  in 
this  city,  where  after  mutual  conference 
the  ministerial  associations  of  Baptists 
and  Disciples  have  arranged  for  united 
sessions  once  a  month.  It  is  under- 
stood on  both  sides  that  this  is  but  a 
beginning  of  more  cordial  relations,  and 
there  is  fair  hope  that  within  a  year 
the  two  bodies  may  become  so  far  united 
that  they  may  cease  to  exist  as  separate 
groups.  Such  action  in  a  city  like  Chi- 
cago, where  the  Baptists  have  a  minis- 
terial association  of  more  than  sixty 
members  and  the  Disciples  about  a  third 
of  this  number,  cannot  fail  to  react  in 
a  most  helpful  way  upon  the  relations- 
of  the  two  denominations  in  local 
church  work.  The  Baptists  have  some 
churches  which  because  of  location  or 
for  other  reasons  are  struggling  with  the 
problem  of  existence.  In  such  communi- 
ties the  two  bodies  ought  to  be  one. 
Continued  separation  spells,  not  only 
weakness  but  loss  of  resources  through 
rivalry.  It  is  amazing  how  the  problem 
of  the  local  church  takes  on  wider  pro- 
portions when  the  prospect  of  co-opera- 
tion   opens    before    it. 

We  are  glad  to  see  in  the  latest  num- 
ber of  the  Baptist  "Watchman"  of  Bos- 
ton an  admirable  article  on  "Baptists 
and  Disciples"  by  Gilbert  N.  Harney  in 
which  he  attempts  in  a  judicious  and 
fraternal  spirit  to  interpret  to  the  Bap- 
tists the  present  attitude   and   ideals   of 


the  Disciples  of  Christ.  We  believe  such 
articles  in  other  Baptist  journals,  and 
similar  statements  from  Baptist  sources 
in  our  own  press,  would  do  much  to 
hasten  the  realization  of  union  between 
the  two  bodies.  We  do  not  look  for  for- 
mal action  of  a  denominational  char- 
acter. We  shall  welcome  the  report  of 
the  committees  chosen  by  Baptists  and 
Disciples  to  study  the  problem  of  a  more 
intimate  union,  but  the  true  solution  will 
be  found  in  the  local  fields  where  the 
waste  of  the  present  situation  is  ap- 
parent and  the  arguments  for  unity  are 
many  and  emphatic. 

The  Christian  Century  hopes  to  pub- 
lish in  the  near  future  some  articles  of 
the  character  suggested  above  from 
Baptist  sources,  and  also  to  furnish 
news  of  Baptist  enterprises  which  are 
of  interest  to  the  Disciples.  We  wish 
we  might  chronicle  the  frequent  ex- 
change of  pulpits  between  the  Baptists 
and  Disciples  as  another  step  in  the 
right  direction.  If  our  churches  con- 
tinue to  feel  the  need  of  a  prepared 
and  adequate  ministry,  and  facts  to 
which  we  alluded  last  week  seem  to 
have  this  significance,  it  may  be  that 
some  of  our  congregations  will  have  to 
turn  to  the  Baptists  to  supply  them  with 
pastors.  If  such  choices  were  wisely 
made  we  should  heartily  favor  the  plan. 
We  are  not  sure  that  the  Baptists  have 
any  ministers  to  spare,  but  certainly  the 
Disciples  are  in  need  of  a  much  larger 
supply  and  could  not  go  to  a  better 
source   for   the   needed    assistance. 

We  do  not  wish  to  imply  that  cur  in- 
terest in  the  union  of  the  Baptists  and 
Disciples  supercedes  or  obscures  our  in- 
terest in  the  much  larger  problem  of 
the  reunion  of  protestantism  as  a  step 
towards  the  reunion  of  Christendom. 
We  should  hail  any  efforts  made  in  the 
direction  of  uniting,  for  example,  with 
the  Congregationalists,  upon  a  common 
platform  approved  by  churches  of  both 
bodies,  and  we  look  to  see  this  time  ar- 
rive. But  meanwhile,  there  is  an  im- 
manent and  pressing  duty  in  the  direc- 
tion of  closer  relations  with  immersion- 
ists  such  as  the  Baptists,  from  whom 
we  differ  at  the  higher  levels  of  both 
denominations  by  only  a  hair's  breadth. 
We  would  not  interpret  such  an  act  as 
widening  the  breach  between  ourselves 
and  any  other  Christian  body,  nor  as  an 
act  intended  to  notify  the  non-immer- 
sionist  denominations  that  the  united 
Baptists  and  Disciples  are  preparing 
for  a  fresh  warfare  over  the  interpreta- 
tion of  baptism.  We  only  insist  that  in 
our  advocacy  of  Christian  union  we  must 
be  practical  enough  to  take  some  de- 
cided steps  toward  its  realization,  and 
that  on  the  way  to  that  goal  it  is  our 
duty  to  join  forces  with  the  first  Chris- 
tians we  meet,  and  we  believe  that  the 
Disciples  generally  will  concede  that 
these  are  the  Baptists. 


God  educates  men  by  casting  them  on 
their  own  resources.— Newell  Dwight 
Hillis. 


164 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


The  Preacher's  Literary  Work — II 


In  a  cultivation  of  an  attractive  liter- 
ary style,  the  preacher  should  not  neg- 
lect the  poets.  Poetry  and  religion  are 
close  akin.  As  Edwin  Markhani  puts  it 
"Theology  in  its  origin,  descended  as 
a  song  and  the  beginning  of  revealed  re- 
ligion came  as  a  poetic  vision  of  the 
creature  man."  Imagination,  that  noble 
quality  that  transfigured  Beecher  and 
put  Spurgeon  on  his  pulpit  throne,  is  de- 
veloped by  a  study  of  the  poets.  The 
preacher  has  great  need  of  vision  power 
and  the  poets  see  sometimes,  not  as  in 
a  mirror,  darkly,  but  almost  face  to 
face.  The  occasional  use  of  quotable 
verse   is   to  be  highly   commended. 

The  use  of  poetical  quotation  in  the 
religious  oration  is  very  old.  In  the 
farewell  speeches  attributed  to  Moses 
and  chronicled  in  Deuteronomy  are  per- 
haps early  examples  of  such.  Our  Lord's 
use  in  his  public  utterance  of  the  psalms 
and  rapt  passages  from  the  prophets  is 
worthy  of  note.  Doubtless  on  the  Day 
of  Pentecost,  the  Apostle  Peter  had  no 
thought  of  rhetorical  aid,  when  he 
quoted  from  the  Hebrew  book  of  poetry, 
but  in  so  doing,  he  received  it  neverthe- 
less. ,  In  the  fragment  preserved  for  us 
in  Acts  17  of  Paul's  great  speech  in 
Athens,  we  have  a  single  line  quoted 
from  the  poet  Arotus,  which  not  only 
contributes  to  the  strength  of  that  ser- 
mon but  shows  also  the  consummate 
skill   of   Paul   as  an   orator. 

Sometime  ago,  I  listened  to  an  ex- 
cellent sermon  on  "God's  Love  for  Man." 
In  one  part  of  his  discourse,  the 
preacher  instanced  the  wonderful  beau- 
ties and  resources  of  nature  as  pro- 
vided by  God  for  man's  sustenance  and 
pleasure.  At  considerable  length  he 
dwelt  on  the  glories  of  meadow,  grove 
and  stream,  the  earth  and  every  com- 
mon sight,  which  he  affirmed  are  but 
an  expression  of  God's  love  for  man- 
kind. I  enjoyed  the  sermon,  but  as  I 
listened  to  this  division  of  it,  fell  to 
thinking  the  message  would  have  been 
stronger  and  more  attractive,  if  just 
here  the  preacher  had  omitted  his  over 
elaborate  comment  and  simply  quoted 
Pope's   splendid   lines: 

"Ask    for    what    end     the     heavenly     bodies 

shine. 
Earth  for  whose  use?     Pride  answers,   "  'Tis 

for  mine."  • 

For  me  kind  nature  wakes  her  genial  power, 
Suckles    each    herb    and    spreads    out    every 

flower, 
Annual    for   me,    the   grape,    the   rose    renew, 
The   juice   nectareous    and    the    balmy    dew. 
For     me     the     mine     a     thousand     treasures 

brings, 
For    me,    health    gushes     from     a     thousand 

springs. 
Seas  roil  to  waft   me,    suns  to  light  me  rise, 
My   footstool   earth,    my   canopy    the   skies." 

What  this  quotation  could  have  done 
in  contributing  strength  and  ,  beauty  to 
the  sermon  referred  to,  similar  passages 
of  virile  verse  can  do  for  other  sermons. 
Indeed,  there  is  not  another  single 
rhetorical  aid  to  the  sermon  more  po- 
tent than  this  one,  when  used  with  dis- 
cernment and  in  proper  proportion. 

Having  called  attention  to  the  value 
of  a  literary  style  and  having  noted 
some  helps  to  its  cultivation,  I  come 
now-  to  the  third  and  last  division  of  my 
paper:  "The  Preacher  as  a  Maker  of 
Literature  Himself."  Not  of  course,  as 
a  professional  but  one  who  along  with 
pulpit  and  pastoral  duties  takes  time  to 
write,  "thoughts  that  breathe  and  words 
that  burn,"  a  preacher  still  but  preach- 
ing now  with  tongue  and  pen  alike  and 
thus  multiplying  his  power  and  influence 
for  good.     Carefully  written  articles  for 


Edgar  D.  Jones 

the  religious  press  are  always  at  a 
premium.  The  columns  of  the  best  jour- 
nals of  the  land  are  open  to  the  writer 
with  a  message  and  a  style.  People 
may  not  be  exactly  hungering  to  be  fed 
on  richly  devotional  articles  and  things 
helpful  to  faith,  but  there  is  a  very  ob- 
vious need  that  such  feasts  be  placed 
before  them  arranged  ever  appetizingly; 
Such  writing  does  not  hinder  the  min- 
ister in  the  performance  of  his  duties 
but  promotes  fluency  and  perspicuity  to 
his  pulpit  style.  In  some  respects  the 
most  conspicious  and  certainly  the  most 
beloved  of  well  known  American  min- 
isters is  dear  old  Doctor  Theodore  L. 
Cuyler,  so  long  pastor  of  the  LaFayette 
Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.  Dr.  Cuyler  began  while  yet  a 
student  in  college  to  contributing  to  the 
public  press.  More  than  six  hundred 
articles  of  his  appeared  in  the  New 
York  "Independent."  Above  eighteen 
hundred  found  their  way  into  the  pages 
of  the  New  York  "Evangelist."  In  Dr. 
Cuyler's  "Recollections  of  a  Long  Life," 
he  devotes  a  chapter  to  "Authorship" 
from  which  I  take  this  interesting  para- 
graph. "I  once  gave  to  my  friend,  Mr. 
Arthur  B.  Cook,  the  eminent  stenog- 
rapher, some  statistics  of  the  number  of 
my  articles  and  the  various  journals  in 
which  they  had  appeared  in  this  and 
other  countries;  he  made  an  estimate  of 
the  extent  of  their  publication  and  then 
said  to  me,  'It  would  be  within  bounds 
to  say  that  your  four  thousand  articles 
have  been  printed  in  at  least  two  hun- 
dred million  copies.'  The  production 
of  these  articles  involved  no  small 
amount  of  labor,  but  has  brought  its 
own  reward.  To  enter  a  multitude  of 
homes  week  after  week,  to  converse 
with  the  inmates  about  many  of  the 
most  vital  questions  in  morals  and  re- 
ligion, to  speak  words  of  guidance  to 
the  perplexed,  of  comfort  to  the  troubled, 
and  of  exhortation  to  the  saints  and  to 
the  sinful — all  these  involve  a  solemn  re- 
sponsibility, that  this  life  work  with  the 
pen  has  not  been  without  fruit.  I  grate- 
fully acknowledge  when  a  group  of  rail- 
way employes,  at  a  station  in  England, 
gathered  around  me  to  tender  their 
thanks  for  spiritual  help  afforded  them 
by  my  articles,  I  felt  repaid  for  hours 
of  extra  labor  spent  in  preaching 
through  the  press."  How  much  better 
for  the  preacher  to  spend  some  of  his 
extra  time  in  such  writing  than  in  dis- 
sipating it  over  a  half  dozen  things  _not 
one  of  them  so  well  worth  while. 

Consider  if  you  please  the  good  our 
own  F.  D.  Powers  has  done  with  his 
pen,  which  is  that  of  a  ready  writer. 
Think  of  the  rich  results  that  follow 
whenever  A.  McLean  has  set  himself 
to  this  same  task.  Just  now  F.  D. 
Power  in  the  "Christian  Evangelist,"  S. 
S.  Lapin  in  the  "Christian  Standard"  and 
George  A.  Campbell  in  the  "Christian 
Century"  are  producing  departments 
that  are  of  a  distinctly  fine  flavor  and 
creditable  in  every  way  to  the  highest 
ideals   of   religious   journalism. 

The  inquiry,  "Who>  reads  a  Disciple 
book?"  is  scarcely  fair.  People  do  read 
books  written  by  Disciples  but  the  num- 
ber of  such  books  that  are  widely  read 
beyond  the  borders  of  our  brotherhood 
is    pitifully    small. 

Our  past  literature  is  unique.  Par- 
ticularly noteworthy  is  it  when  the  con- 


ditions under  which  the  authors  wrote 
is  recalled.  They  wrote  mid  the  noise 
of  battle  and  smoke  of  controversy. 
When  they  took  up  the  pen,  they  kept 
the  sword  of  the  spirit  unsheathed  for 
action.  Like  war  correspondents,  they 
took  advantage  of  a  lull  in  the  firing 
to  make  notes.  Yet  it  was  this  period 
that  witnessed  Mr.  Campbell's  monu- 
mental literary  labors  consisting  of  fifty- 
two  published  volumes  besides  hundreds 
of  newspaper  and  magazine  articles. 

Our  present  literature  is  encouraging. 
The  devotional  aspect  in  it  is  looming 
large.  There  is  not  now  a  crying  need 
for  a  work  on  "Baptism — Action,  Sub- 
ject and  Design."  Unless  like  Ayles- 
worth  the  author  goes  that  far  and 
farther,  that' deep  and  deeper  and  there- 
by uplifts  the  spiritual  meaning.  What 
we  need  now  is  a  devotional  literature 
sufficient  in  bulk  and  virility  to  match 
the  literary  legacy  of  controversy  and 
polemics  left  us  by  the  Campbell's  and 
their  compeers.  "The  Christ  in  Mod- 
ern Literature"  by  George  H.  Combs,  is 
an  earnest  of  what  we  may  expect  from 
our  preachers  as  essayists;  Harold  Bell 
Wright's  "That  Printer  of  Udell's"  as 
fictionists  and  F.  D.  Power's  "Life  of 
Pendleton"  as  biographers. 

But  it  is  to  our  future  literature  that 
we  look  with  hope  and  anticipation  for 
writers  whose  productions  will  rank 
with  those  of  Dr.  Theodore  Cuyler  and 
Charles  Frederick  Goss  of  the  Presby- 
terians, Charles  M.  Sheldon,  of  the  Con- 
gregaticnalists,  A.  C.  Dixon,  of  the  Bap- 
tists, or  Bishop  Vincent,  of  the  Meth- 
odists, and  scores  of  others  whose  books 
are  eagerly  read  and  widely  known. 

It  is  high  time,  however,  to  summarize 
the  contents  of  this  paper  and  bring  it 
to  a  close.  A  literary  style  that  is  at- 
tractive and  persuasive  is  an  invaluable 
asset  for  every  preacher  to  have.  He 
should  be  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  at- 
taining unto  it. 

It  is  acquired,  however,  only  by  faith- 
ful reading  of  the  great  and  time  tested 
books  and  by  painstaking  and  frequent 
writing  on  the  part  of  the  minister. 
Even  then,  it  is  not  always  acquired,  but 
never  without  such  labor. 

Writing  for  the  religious  press  and 
making  bocks  is  like  the  quality  of 
mercy,  twice  blest.  It  blesses  the  writer 
Und  the  one  who  reads  that  which  is 
written. 

It  may  not  be  out-  of  place  in  con- 
cluding to  "tell  you  that  which  you 
yourselves  do  know,"  viz.:  the  great 
source  of  nearly  all  that  is  reckoned  in 
literature  as  worth  while  is  the  Bible. 
Peculiarly,  it  must  always  be  the 
preacher's  text  book.  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  in  his  early  ministry  read  such 
virile  authors  as  Robert  South,  Barrow, 
Butler  and  Edwards,  but  in  referring 
once  to  the  influences  of  his  early 
career,  that  shaped  his  later  one,  he 
said: 

"I  owe  more  to  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
than  to  all  other  books  put  together.  I 
was  sent  into  the  wilderness  of  Indiana 
to  preach  among  the  poor  and  ignorant, 
and  I  lived  in  my  saddle.  My  library 
was  my  saddle  bags.  I  went  from  camp 
meeting  to  camp  meeting  and  from  log 
hut  to  log  hut.  I  took  my  New  Testa- 
ment and  from  it  I  got  that  which  has 
been  the  very  secret  of  my  success  that 
I   have   had   in   the    Christian    ministry." 

"Verily,  "Every  scripture  is  inspired  of 
(Continued   on   page   166.) 


March  12,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


165 


The   Madonna  in   Art 


Close  to  the  very  highest  achievement 
in  art  are  some  of  the  paintings  of 
Mary  and  the  infant  Jesus.  These  pic- 
tures first  appeared  in  the  fifth  century 
and  they  came  to  be  called  the  Madonna 
and  the  Child,  madonna  being  an  Italian 
word  equivalent  to  madam.  In  the 
mediaeval  period,  it  became  one  of  the 
most  popular  subjects  with  painters,  due 
to  Mary  becoming  the  object  of  worship 
and  being  regarded  as  a  symbol  of  glori- 
fied womanhood  and  motherhood. 

The  worship  of  the  Madonna  was  es- 
tablished by  the  Council  of  Ephesus  in 
431,  when  Nestorius  was  condemned  for 
denying  that  Mary  was  the  mother  of 
God,  the  Council  of  Nicaea  in  325  having 
decided  that  Christ  was  the  same  with 
the  Father  and  therefore  very  God. 
Forthwith  the  anti-scriptural  and  post- 
apostolic  doctrine  of  Mary  worship, 
which  later  the  Protestants  called 
Mariolatry,  spread  rapidly  and  on  the 
complete  establishment  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  it  increased  in  its  hold 
on  that  body  of  believers  with  every  suc- 
ceeding century  until  in  the  fourteenth 
century  the  doctrine  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception  was  proclaimed  by  Duns 
Scotus  and,  on  December  8,  1854,  Pope 
Pius  IX,  on  the  advice  of  six  hundred 
bishops,  only  four  dissenting,  announced 
it  as  the  doctrine  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  these  words:  "That  the  most 
blessed  Virgin  Mary,  in  the  first  moment 
of  conception,  by  the  special  grace  and 
privilege  of  Almighty  God,  in  virtue  of 
the  merits  of  Christ,  was  preserved  im- 
maculate from  all  stain  of  original  sin." 
Beginning  in  the  fifth  century,  it  took 
nearly  fifteen  hundred  years  to  estab- 
lish this  doctrine  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  it  being  strongly  opposed  by 
such  men  as  Bernard  of  Clairvaux, 
Anselm,  Aquinas  and  others  of  equal 
fame    and   piety. 

Candles  and  incense  were  burned  be-, 
fore  the  picture  of  the  Madonna  and 
she  was  the  theme  for  sermons,  while 
poets  and  artists  vied  with  each  ether 
in  giving  her  honor  in  verse  and  on  can- 
vas. Preachers  influenced  both  the 
poets  and  the  artists,  so  that  theological 
dogmas  were  more  prominent  in  art 
than  the  simple  beauty  of  nature,  which 
art  sets  itself  to  reproduce.  It  was  an 
age  of  dense  superstition.  It  was  said 
that  seme  of  the  pictures  of  the  Ma- 
donna were  painted  by  angels,  some  ar- 
tists claimed  that  their  pictures  were 
taken  from  original  paintings  of  the 
Madonna  by  Luke,  the  author  of  the 
third  Gospel,  and  her  name  was  used  to 
conjure  in  the  practicing  of  all  kinds 
of  magical  charms.  Organizations  were 
formed  to  give  her  special  honor  and 
sometimes  more  reverence  was  given  to 
Mary  than  to  Christ,  some  of  the  best 
paintings  of  Mary,  by  Murillo  especially, 
omitting  the  Child  entirely,  although  the 
worship  accorded  her  was  not  like  that 
to  Him,  in  that  her  power  was  dependent 
upon  the  relationship  of  motherhood, 
which  she  bore  to  Him. 

The  Byzantine  artists  were  the  first  to 
make  the  Madonna  a  subject  for  their 
genius  and  later  it  passed  from  Con- 
stantinople to  Rome.  For  eight  hundred 
years,  or  until  the  thirteenth  century, 
the  favorite  style  was  the  simple  por- 
trait of  half-length  with  the  mother  hold- 
ing the  Child  and  I  hope  that  I  am  not 
assuming  the  role  of  an  art  critic  when 
I  say  this  reached  its  highest  develop- 
ment under  the  brush  of  Courtois,  of  the 


Peter  Ainslie 

seventeenth  century  and  the  Bohemian 
painter  Gabriel  Max  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

Following  the  thirteenth  century  or 
under  the  influence  of  the  Italian 
renaissance,  artists  painted  the  Madonna 
enthroned,  implying  exalted  motherhood, 
beginning  especially  with  Cimabue,  who 
represented  her  as  sitting  in  an  armed 
chair,  overlaid  with  gold,  and  holding 
the  Child  on  her  lap.  Sometimes  these 
pictures  were  surrounded  by  angels, 
cherubs  and  saints.  It  has  been  said 
that  this  style  did  not  appeal  to  Raphael, 
but  his  picture,  with  this  conception  of 
the  Madonna,  sold  in  1885  to  the  Eng- 
lish Government  for  $360,000.  One  of 
the  most  famous  of  these  pictures  was 
painted  by  Bellini,  when  he  had  passed 
eighty   years  of  age. 

The  crowning  of  the  Madonna  had  its 
origin  in  the  North,  she  being  first  so 
painted  by  German  and  Belgian  artists, 
although  the  crowned  Madonna  in 
mosaics  had  been  worked  out  several 
centuries   before. 

Giving  to  the  Madonna  a  throne  and  a 
crown  centuries  before,  opened  the  way 
to  glorifying  her  by  giving  her  a  place 
in  the  sky,  standing  or  sitting  upon  the 
clouds,  enveloping  the  whole  figure  in 
an  aureola  and  later  only  a  nimbus  cov- 
ered the  head.  All  the  painters  took  up 
their  brushes  at  this  task.  One  of  Fra 
Angelico's  greatest  paintings  marked  the 
first  era  in  this  style  of  the  Madonna, 
whom  he  represented  standing  at  full 
length  in  a  rob  of  black  with  a  star 
upon  her  head,  while  she  held  the  Child 
close  to  her  bosom,  both  her  head  and 
His  being  crowned  with  nimbuses  and 
the  whole  background  in  golden  light, 
but  this  style  of  art  reached  its  climax 
under  the  skill  of  Raphael  in  his 
"Sistine  Madonna,"  in  which  it  appears 
that  one  is  looking  through  an  open 
window  into  the  heavens  and,  in  the  dis- 
tance is  the  Madonna  on  the  clouds, 
holding  the  Child  in  her  arms,  with 
Sixtus  on  one  side  and  Barbara  on  the 
other,  while  two  cherubs  at  the  bottom 
of  the  picture  are  looking  up.  This  was 
painted  about  1518  and  it  is  now  in  the 
Dresden   Gallery. 

The  influence  of  the  Reformation 
changed  the  entire  field  of  Christian  art 
and  the  pictures  of  the  Madonna  hence- 
forth were  more  true  to  nature.  The 
open  Bible  gave  the  simplicity  of  the 
holy  family  and  pastoral  Madonnas  be- 
came numerous.  Perhaps  the  best  known 
are  three  great  paintings  of  Raphael: 
The  Beautiful  Gardener,  in  the  Louvre, 
Paris,  where  the  Child  is  looking  up  to 
His  mother;  the  Madonna  in  the 
Meadow,  in  the  Belvedere,  Vienna, 
where  the  Child  is  interested  in  the 
cross  which  John  has  given  Him;  and 
the  Madonna  of  the  Goldfinch,  in  the 
TJffizi,  Florence,  where  the  Child  is 
thoughtfully  stroking  the  goldfinch. 
Leonardo  da  Vinci  has  left  us  a  great 
picture  entitled  "The  Madonna  and  the 
Rocks,"  showing  a  cavern  in  the  back- 
ground and  a  river  in  the  distance,  while 
the  Madonna,  crowned  with  waving  hair, 
sits  peacefully  with  the  Child  at  her 
feet  and  John  the  Baptist  a  little  to  the 
left  holding  the  cross. 

From  the  pastoral  scenes,  the  German 
artists  led  the  way  to  the  Madonna  in 
the  home,  beginning  the  latter  part  of 
the  fifteenth  century  and  receiving  great 


impetus  from  the  open  Bible,  which  was 
the  work  of  the  Reformation.  Gorgeous 
backgrounds  and  costly  clothing  were 
abandoned  and  the  scenes  of  poverty 
characterized  the  pictures,  which  were 
more  true  to  the  real  conditions.  Among 
the  first  of  these  artists  was  Schongauer, 
who  painted  the  Madonna  seated  with 
the  Child  in  her  arms  and  holding  in 
her  hands  a  bunch  of  grapes,  while  Jo- 
seph is  in  the  background  with  a 
bundle  of  hay  feeding  the  cattle. 

The  whole  history  of  Christian  art, 
particularly  that  referring  to  the  Ma- 
donna, furnishes  a  commentary  on  the 
morals  of  the  Christian  dispensation.  It 
is  a  fact  that  ornamentation  has  always 
indicated  degeneration.  This  was  so  in 
architecture,  as  is  seen  in  the  simplicity 
of  the  Doric  column,  which  was  produced 
during  the  highest  age  of  Grecian 
morals,  and  which  was  succeeded  by  the 
more  elaborate  Ionic  and  that  by  the 
most  elaborate  Corinthian  column,  when 
Grecian  degeneration  was  at  its  lowest. 
This  principle  was  so  in  painting.  The 
simplicity  of  the  early  centuries  was  ex- 
pressed in  the  half-length  pictures  of  the 
Madonna  without  ornamentation.  The 
enthroned  and  glorified  Madonnas  came 
naturally  with  the  degeneration  of  the 
mediaeval  period.  With  the  Reforma- 
tion, Christian  art  begun  to  swing  back 
.to  its  early  simplicity  with  all  the  skill 
that  it  had  accumulated  through  the 
centuries  of  its  achievements.  Raphael, 
who  painted  all  styles  of  the  Madonna, 
surpassed  even  himself  when  his  accom- 
plished brush  gave  its  lines  and  final 
touches  to  the  most  natural  conceptions 
of  Mary  and  the  infant  Jesus,  as  was 
so  with  the  other  great  masters. 

Costly  pictures  do  not  make  homes, 
but  sometimes  the  simplest  and  most  in- 
expensive pictures,  such  as  the  bust  pic- 
tures in  half-tone  of  the  Madonna,  with- 
out nimbuses  upon  the  head  of  either 
Mary  or  Jesus,  will  furnish  a  lesson  in 
love  and  gentleness  that  will  linger  for 
generations. 

The  position  of  the  Child  in  the  pic- 
tures of  the  Madonna  furnishes  an  in- 
teresting study.  At  first  the  Madonna 
was  presenting  Him  to  the  beholder  and 
His  hands  are  in  the  act  of  benediction, 
as  is  illustrated  by  Bellini,  Botticelli  and 
others.  Later  the  Madonna  was  pictured 
as  giving  Him  adoration,  as  though  to 
show  that  Mary  was  the  first  worshiper 
of  Christ,  as  is  seen  in  the  pictures  by 
Lippi,  Francia  and  others.  This  position 
grew  out  of  a  disposition  to  aid  the 
worshipers  in  prayer;  but,  with  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Reformation,  the  natural 
was  substituted  for  the  artificial.  Cor- 
reggio  painted  the  Madonna  with  her 
arms  around  the  Child  and  His  arms 
playfully  around  her  neck.  With  the 
exception  of  having  too  elegantly 
dressed  the  Madonna,  Titian's  painting 
must  be  considered  among  the  best. 
The  Child  is  lying  in  her  lap  with  one 
hand  lifted  and  she  is  looking  down 
upon  Him  with  her  left  hand  upon  her 
breast.  Although  Bodenhausen  puts  the 
Madonna  upon  the  clouds,  and  to  that 
extent  departs  from  the  more  natural 
position,  yet  his  painting  in  popularity 
will  rarely  be  excelled.  The  young 
mother,  with  flowing  hair,  >  holds  the 
Child  to  her  bosom  and  it  bears  such  a 
touch  of  human  love  as  cannot  be  told 
in  words.  Raphael  and  others  illustrated 
this  natural  love  of  the  mother  and  the 


i66 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


Child    and    so    combined    the    Scriptures 
and  nature  in  the  highest  art. 

All  the  great  painters  with  their  splen- 
did skill  have  swept  through  most  of 
these  styles,  and  some  of  them  have 
given  a  number  of  pictures  of  all  the 
styles,  until  there  is  no  end  to  the  num- 
ber of  Madonnas.  There  was  Raphael 
and  Bartolommeo,  with  a  friendship  like 
that  of  David  and  Jonathan  and  there 
was  FrS.  Angelico,  Van  Eyck,  Leonardo 
da  Vinci,  Bellini,  Correggio,  Holbein, 
Durer,  Titian,  Botticelli,  Perugino,  Lippi, 
Luini,  Dolci,  Murillo  and  Rembrandt, 
who  perhaps  excelled  in  being  more  true 
to  the  Scriptures,  while  Michael  Angelo, 
Luca  and  Andrea  were  working  the 
same  subject  in  marble — these  and  hosts 
of  others  with  brush  and  chisel  have  left 
us  their  thoughts  on  canvas  and  in 
stone  as  clearly  as  Shakespeare,  Milton, 
Dante  and  Tennyson  have  left  their 
thoughts  in  verse.  Baltimore,  Md. 


THEY  ARE  ONE. 

The  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  Portage 
La  Prairie,  Manitoba,  Canada,  have 
united,  the  union  having  been  consum- 
mated, the  new  organization  effected,  of- 
ficers elected  and  installed  on  Sunday, 
Jan.  12,  1908. 

W.  J.  Wright  and  Rev.  W.  T.  Stack- 
house,  Supt.  of  Baptist  Missions,  were 
active  in  the  work  of  union,  which  be- 
gan with  evangelistic  meetings  for.  the 
congregations  with  view  of  uniting 
them. 

The  two  congregations  had  come  to 
see  that  they  were  practically  one  in 
faith  and  practice,  and  that  neither  had 
to  surrender  conscience  or  scripture  in 
order  to  unite.  The  Baptists  under  the 
splendid  leadership  of  their  pastor,  Rev. 
M.  A.  MacLean  and  the  Baptist  mis- 
sionary leaders  of  Western  Canada 
headed  by  the  imperial  Dr.  Stackhouse, 
were  perfectly  willing  to  surrender  the 
name  "Baptist"  as  applied  both  to  in- 
dividuals and  congregation. 

The  Disciples  gave  up  their  beautiful, 
new  house  of  worship.  It  was  worth 
as  much  as  the  Baptist  property  but 
not  quite  so  large  or  so  well  located. 
This  sacrifice  on  their  part  appeared 
necessary  in  order  to  a  real  sympathetic, 
loving  union. 

The  Baptist  pastor  became  pastor  of 
the  united  congregation.  No  one  sacri- 
ficed in  order  to  unite  on  that  point, 
for  the  people  were  of  one  heart,  one 
soul,  regarding  him,  the  able,  eloquent, 
consecrated    shepherd    of    souls. 

Without  a  dissenting  voice  it  was 
agreed  that  the  Baptist  property  should 
be  the  future  home  of  the  congregation. 
The  name  "Baptist  Church"  in  the  deed 
was  to  be  changed  to  "Church  of 
Christ;"  the  same  change  of  name  to  be 
made  on  the  big  granite  block  which 
had  upon  it  the  words  "The  Baptist 
Church."  On  the  church  bulletin  board 
the  name  for  the  present  is  to  appear 
as  "Church  of  Christ  (Baptist  and  Dis- 
ciples)," it  being  agreed  that  the  words 
in  parenthesis  shall  shortly  disappear, 
permitting  only  the  catholic  name  which 
is  above  all  others  for  the  church  to 
remain. 

Thus  was  constituted  one  of  the 
strongest  congregations  in  Western  Can- 
ada. It  has  numbers,  culture,  ability  and 
consecrated  wealth.  Both  former  con- 
gregations were  self-supporting,  and  had 
splendid  properties  and  gave  largely  to 
missions. 

The  union  will  save,  let  us  say  $2,000 
per  ye"ar.     This,  as  well  as  the  price  of 


the  church  which  is  to  be  sold,  will  be 
put  into  mission  work  in  that  vast 
Northwest. 

.  The  union  movement  between  Baptists 
and  Disciples  in  Western  Canada  is  but 
a  few  months  old,  but  already  congrega- 
tions have  united  in  about  ten  places, 
each  being  known  as  a  Church  of  Christ 
(Baptists  and  Disciples).  The  prayers 
and  labors  of  both  peoples  are  for 
speedy  and  complete  union.  The  under- 
standing between  them  is  perfect.  No 
more  rival  congregations  are  being  or- 
ganized by  them  in  the  new  towns,  but 
union  churches  are  being  organized 
wherever  both  peoples  are  represented. 
Too  long  has  the  King's  treasure  been 
wasted  in  sinful  rivalry;  too  long  the 
hosts  of  dark  prevailed  while  the  hosts 
of  light  contended  among  themselves; 
too  long  the  Church  pulled  apart  while 
the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil  pulled 
together;  too  long  has  one  been  content 
to  chase  a  thousand  whereas  TWO 
COULD  PUT  TO  FLIGHT  TEN  THOU- 
SAND; too  long  has  the  world  awaited 
"That  Light  whose  dawning  maketh  all 
'things  new,"  the  Light  intended  to 
"Lighten  every  man  coming  into  the 
world."  Wm.  J.  Wright. 


A   STIRRING    LETTER   FROM 
BOLENGI,    AFRICA. 

There  were  forty-eight  baptized  the 
5th  of  January,  1908.  It  was  a  happy 
day  here  at  Bolengi.  The  baptisms  were 
in  the  morning  at  8:30  so  as  to  give  all 
the  privilege  of  partaking  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  at  the  regular  service.  We  were 
on  the  heights  all  during  the  day.  Then 
following  the  Sunday  came  the  going  out 
of  the  evangelists  and  teachers.  This 
time  there  were  forty-three  but  three 
of  these  went  out  without  the  pay  of  the 
church.  This  makes  forty  sent  out  in 
the  employ  of  the  church.  The  future  is 
bright  in  spite  of  the  hindrances  in  our 
way  placed  there  by  the  State.  And  by 
the  way,  we  here  at  Bolengi  have  never 
heard  a  word  as  to  the  outcome  of,  or 
anything  concerning  Dr.  Dye's  visit  to 
Brussels  in  the  interest  of  the  new  mis- 
sion site  at  Lcnga.  If  this  can  not  be 
obtained,  we  shall  have  to  adopt  the 
plan  of  using  this  as  a  base  and  reach 
the  country  by  itineration.  Mr.  Hensey 
and  Dr.  Widdowson  are  starting  to-mor- 
row on  a  trip  up  the  Bosira  river  to  be 
gone  about  three  weeks.  They  are  go- 
ing to  points  where  we  have  never  been 
before.  All  are  well  here,  though  last 
week  I  had  my  third  fever  since  com- 
ing out.  Too  much  work  and  too  little 
sleep  seem  to  be  the  cause. 

R.  A.  Eldred,  Bolengi,  Africa. 

January  12th,  1908. 


PREACHERS'  LITERARY  WORK. 

(Continued  from  page  164.) 
God  and  profitable  for  teaching,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  instruction, 
which  is  in  righteousness  that  the  man 
of  God  may  be  complete,  furnished 
completely  unto   every  good  work." 

Finally, — I  have  not  as  yet  noted  the 
most  serious  difficulty  in  the  way  of  lit- 
erary achievement  on  the  part  of  the 
twentieth  century  preacher.  I  make  it 
for  special  emphasis  the  last  paragraph 
of  this  paper. 

Time!  Time!  Time!  Time!  Time 
to  think.  Time  to  read.  Time  to  digest 
what  he  reads.  Time  to  write.  But  he 
who  has  the  desire  burning  within  his 
heart  will  like  that  choice  spirit,  either 
"find  a  way  or  make  it." 

Bloomington,  Illinois. 


LINCOLN   CHURCHES. 

Great  things  are  being  done  by  the 
Christian  churches  of  Lincoln,  Neb. 
Henry  Louis  Herod  of  Indianapolis  has 
just  concluded  a  very  successful  meet- 
ing with  the  colored  church  of  this  city. 
He  preached  a  great  series  of  sermons. 
The  church  was  firmly  established  and 
a  young  colored  man  attending  Cotner,  is 
to  be  employed  as  minister.  There  is  a 
fine  outlook  for  this  church. 

While  in  the  city  Bro.  Herod  ad- 
dressed the  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s  Sunday  after- 
noon meeting  at  the  Oliver  Theatre. 
There  were  1,100  men  present,  and  Bro. 
Herod's  address  was  received  with  great 
appreciation  and  frequent  enthusiastic 
applause.  The  subject  of  Bro.  Herod's  ad- 
dress was  "The  Gospel  the  Solution  of 
the  Race  Problem."  It  was  a  master- , 
ful  address  and  competent  critics  say 
it  is  the  greatest  address  on  that  sub- 
ject that  Lincoln  ever  heard.  In  Bro. 
Herod  the  Christian  church  has  one  of 
the  most  brilliant  colored  men  in  Amer- 
ica. 

Chas.  R.  Scoville  has  again  visited  Lin- 
coln. This  time  it  was  to  dedicate  the 
new  church  building  of  our  people  at 
Havelock,  a  suburb  of  Lincoln.  We  have 
a  new  $10,000  property  there.  Four 
thousand  dollars  was  raised  dedi- 
cation day,  this  being  $2,000  more 
than  was  asked  for.  The  giving  was 
simply  phenomenal.  Bro.  Scoville  is 
a  master  hand  at  dedications.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  money  raised  Bro.  Scoville 
gave  the  invitation  for  three  evenings 
with  a  response  of  over  fifty.  The  writer 
followed  Bro.  Scoville,  conducting  the 
meeting  through  the  week  and  the  meet- 
ings resulted  in  about  90  additions  to 
the  church.  This  gives  us  a  church  in 
Havelock  with  250  members.  The  or- 
ganization is  only  three  years  old.  Bro. 
Wilkinson  and  his  good  wife  are  the 
workers  in  this  field. 

The  other  three  churches  of  Lincoln 
are  each  planning  a  new  building.  The 
first  church  under  the  efficient  leader- 
ship of  H.  H.  Harmon  has  adopted  plans 
for  a  $40,000  building  and  about  half 
of  that  amount  is  already  subscribed. 
Work  on  the  building  will  begin  at  once 

The  University  church  to  which  the 
writer  ministers  is  working  hard  to 
build  a  handsome  structure  costing  a 
similar  amount,  and  several  thousand 
dollars  are  already  in  sight. 

The  East  Side  church,  of  which  Bro. 
Doward  is  pastor,  is  also  launching  the 
building  project.  They  plan  a  $20,000 
edifice  and  hope  to  break  ground   soon. 

In  addition  to  these  undertakings  the 
churches  are  not  lagging  in  other  things. 
The  University  church  raised  about  $700 
in  cash  and  pledges  on  last  Lord's  Day 
for  the  support  of  Mrs.  R.  J.  Dye  in 
Africa.  The  First  church  is  still  a  liv- 
ing link  and  more,  and  the  offerings  from 
the  other  churches  are  increasing  beau- 
tifully. 

We  feel  that  God  is  with  us  and  that 
we  are  being  led  by  him  into  larger  and 
larger  things.  H.    O.   Pritchard. 


Whoa-da,   Demon    Rum! 

Demon  Rum,  he's  a-runnin'  fast, 

Whoa-da,   Demon   Rum! 

t 

He's  like  to  stop,  but  he  doesn't  dast, 

Whoa-da,   Demon   Rum! 
Whoa-da,  Demon,  while  I  gets  my  pail, 
Whoa-da,   Demon,    have    yo'    any    mixed 

ale? 
Whoa-da,  Demon,  till  I  up  an'  salts  your 
tail — 

Whoa-da,  Demon  Rum! 


March  12,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


167 


Lesson  Text 
Review 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson 


Twelve  Weeks   in   the  Fourth  Gospel 


International 

Series 

1908 

Mar.  22 


The  quarter's  lessons  have  occupied 
nine  of  the  twenty-one  chapters  of  the 
Gospel  of  John.  The  logical  middle  of 
the  Gospel  is  not  reached  until  the 
twelfth  chapter,  where  Jesus  turns  from 
the  unbelieving  world  of  the  Jews  to  the 
inner  circle  of  the  disciples  for  the  pur- 
pose of  strengthening  and  directing 
their  faith.  The  entire  Gospel  is  de- 
voted to  the  story  of  the  struggle  be- 
tween faith  and  unbelief  in  the  people 
whom  Jesus  touched  with  his  ministry. 
All  other  matters  are  subordinated  to 
this  purpose.  The  question  of  chronolog- 
ical succession  of  events  is  largely  lost 
to  sight  in  the  development  of  this 
theme.  Incidents  are  placed  where  they 
"have  a  bearing  upon  this  subject  and  not 
necessarily  where  they  belong  in  the 
public  life  of  the  Lord.  Other  leading 
ideas  of  the  Gospel,  such  as  its  interpre- 
tation of  the  inner  life  of  Jesus  and  its 
revelation  of  his  incarnate  divinity,  re- 
ceive such  consideration  as  each  inci- 
dent in  its  turn  suggests.  But  essentially 
the  Fourth  Gospel  is  the  narrative  of  the 
•struggle  between  faith  and  unbelief. 
The    Word    Made    Flesh. 

1.  In  the  prologue  the  theme  is 
stated  in  a  passage  of  power  and 
grandeur  hardly  equalled  elsewhere  in 
the  Scripture.  But  the  center  of  that 
passage  is  not  any  doctrine  of  the  logos 
nor  of  the  pre-existence  of  Jesus  nor 
yet  of  his  nature.  It  is  the  simple  and 
majestic  disclosure  of  the  fact  that  the 
Word,  the  utterance  of  the  life  of  God, 
became  flesh  and  for  a  little  while  dwelt 
as  in  a  tent  among  us,  and  now  we  wist- 
fully look  back  to  the  time  when  he  was 
here,  full  of  grace  and  truth,  manifest- 
ing himself  so  that  we  beheld  his  glory. 
But  even  more  truly  does  the  world  pos- 
sess Jesus  to-day  than  in  the  days 
of  his  flesh,  for  the  centuries  have  made 
him  known  to  us  as  his  diciples  never 
knew  him. 

2.  The  first  witness  for  Jesus  in  the 
development  of  faith  in  the  world  was 
the  herald  who  announced  his  coming. 
John  the  Baptist  made  no  claim  for 
himself  but  only  for  the  One  who  was 
to  come.  He  sought  not  great  things 
for  himself  but  for  the  Lord,  and  pointed 
all  his  listeners  to  one  who  should  not 
merely  baptize  them  in  water  but  in 
the  Holy  Spirit,  which  could  alone  make 
them  true  children  of  God.  "He  must 
increse,  but  I  must  decrease,"  was 
John's  characteristic  statement,  one 
which  points  the  way  of  that,  true  nobil- 
ity which  is  always  humble  and  unsel- 
fish. 

The  First  Friends  of  Jesus. 

3.  The  development  of  belief  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  met  him  was  Jesus' 
first  and  continuous  work.  He  needed 
to  discover  and  train  a  company  of  dis- 
ciples, and  in  their  hearts  the  highest 
faith  needed  to  become  resident.  Imme- 
diately upon  his  return  from  his  tempta- 
tion he  took  up  this  task,  and  its  first 
results  were  found  in  the  little  com- 
pany of  a  half-dozen  disciples  who  went 
with  him  northward  into  Galilee.  These 


international  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
March  22,  1908.  Review  Lesson.  Golden 
Text,  "In  Him  was  life,"  and  the  life  was 
the   light   of   men,"    John    1:4. 


H.  L.  Willett 

men  were  not  only  attracted  by  Jesus' 
invitation,  but  in  at  least  two  instances 
they  were  brought  to  him  by  their  com- 
panions, affording  the  greatest  of  les- 
sons upon  the  power  of  personal  in- 
fluence. 

4.  The  fourth  lesson,  while  probably 
misplaced  as  to  its  order  in  the  life  of 
Christ,  is  essential  to  our  knowledge  of 
his  manifestation  of  the  divine  purpose 
in  the  world.  With  a  passion  approach- 
ing violence  Jesus  drove  from  the 
temple  the  selfish  dealers  who  were  de- 
filing its  courts  with  their  traffic,  and 
thus  forever  condemned  the  use  of  the 
house  of  God  for  merely  secular  and 
unworthy  purposes. 

The  Ruler  and  the  Samaritan. 

5.  In  the  interview  with  the  Jewish 
ruler  Nicodemus,  Jesus  attempts  to  lift 
a  faith  which  was  sincere  but  too  low 
into  a  genuine  trust  in  himself.  Nico- 
demus and  his  friends  accepted  Christ 
as  a  remarkable  man,  but  were  not  pre- 
pared to  go  all  the  way  in  acknowledg- 
ing his  character  and  mission.  Jesus 
pointed  out  the  limitations  of  this  faith, 
and  expressed  his  astonishment  that  a 
teacher  in  Israel  could  not  see  the 
greater  truth  regarding  the  kingdom  of 
God.  That  it  was  partially  a  successful 
effort  is  proved  by  the  rulers'  later  in- 
terest in  the  life  and  work  of  the  Lord, 
even  though  he  did  not  become,  so  far 
as    we   know,   a   confessed   disciple. 

6.  The  story  of  the  Samaritan  woman 
is  a  similar  effort  on  the  part  of  Jesus 
to  lift  to  a  higher  level  a  small  desire. 
The  woman  requested  the  water  of 
which  Jesus  spoke,  but  he  could  not  give 
her  the  smaller  blessing  when  the 
greater  one  waited  for  her  acceptance. 
It  is  that  greater  blessing  which  in- 
cludes all  others  that  is  his  permanent 
and  priceless  gift. 

Capernaum    and   Jerusalem. 

7.  In  the  seventh  lesson  a  Jewish 
nobleman  is  blessed  by  the  healing  of 
his  son,  and  though  Jesus  disliked  to 
perform  miracles  to>  gratify  curiosity,  he 
gladly  helped  this  father  whose  rank 
and  wealth  availed  nothing  in  that  hour 
of  peril.  Even  such  faith  as  was 
evoked  by  this  act  of  kindness  was  a 
satisfaction   to    Jesus. 

8.  The  lame  man  at  the  Fool  of 
Bethesda  furnished  an  opportunity  to 
Jesus  to  show  again  his  compassion 
which  overran  all  bounds  of  time  or 
place.  Even  the  Sabbath  day  was  not 
too  holy  for  an  act  of  mercy.  The  angry 
clamors  of  the  Jews  at  this  breach  of 
Sabbatic  law  showed  how  they  placed 
rules  above  character  and  made  of  the 
day  of  rest  a  master  to  be  dreaded. 

The  Bread  of  Life. 
v9.  The  ninth  study  dealing  with  the 
five  thousand  at  the  Sea  of  Galilee  has 
as  its  greatest  lesson  the  proof  that 
Jesus  was  training  his  disciples  to  un- 
derstand the  need  of  human  sympathy 
and  the  fruitlessness  of  a  ministry  which 
did  not  involve  help  to  one's  fellowmen. 
In  later  years  they  must  have  looked 
back    and    understood      better    what    he 


meant  when  he  said,  "Give  ye  them  to 
eat." 

10.  The  miracle  of  feeding  the  people 
was  followed  appropriately  by  the  dis- 
course in  Capernaum  upon  the  Bread 
of  Life,  in  which  Jesus  reproved  the  un- 
belief of  the  Jews  and  showed  that  he 
was  himself  the  True  Bread,  the  object 
of   the   highest   faith. 

Faith,  Unfaith  and  Cowardice. 

11.  The  last  lesson  of  the  quarter 
is  perhaps  the  finest  of  all  the  dis- 
closures made  in  the  Fourth  Gospel  re- 
garding the  different  effects  produced 
upon  human  life  by  the  work  of  Jesus. 
The  man  to  whom  the  Lord  restored 
sight  became  his  disciple  without  ques- 
tioning and  beyond  all  possibility  of 
moving  from  this  loyalty  to  Christ.  His 
parents  were  only  moved  to  cowardice 
by  the  danger  of  taking  sides  in  the 
controversy;  while  the  Jews  were 
stiffened  in  their  opposition  to  the  Lord 
by  the  very  act  which  had  made  the 
blind  man  whole.  Faith,  unfaith  and 
cowardice  have  here  their  full  expres- 
sion. 

It  only  remained  for  the  evangelist 
to  point  out  conclusively  the  outward 
effects  of  Jesus'  ministry  in  the  division 
between  those  who  believed  and  those 
who  rejected  him.  When  that  had  been 
accomplished  he  turned  to  the  story  of 
the  inner  circle,  and  the  closing  chap- 
ters of  the  book  are  unmatched  in  their 
lofty  revelation  of  the  heart  of  Jesus 
as  revealed  by  his  intimacy  with  the 
man  he  loved  and  was  sending  forth  to 
be  his   witnesses. 


A   PRAYER. 


By  George  Dawson. 
Almighty  God,  the  darkness  and  the 
light  are  both  alike  to  Thee.  Not  so  to 
us;  we  stumble  in  the  dark,  we  tremble 
and  are  afraid.  We  pray  Thee  to  be 
with  us  in  the  dark;  not  in  the  dark  of 
the  night  only,  but  in  the  darkness  of 
the  day.  Clouds  of  doubt  pass  over  our 
souls;  clouds  of  sin  hide  Thee  from  our 
eyes.  We  gaze  upon  life's  wonders  till 
we  can  see  no  more;  we  watch  Thy 
glories  till  we  are  blinded  with  excess 
of  light.  Sorrow's  tears  dim  our  weak 
eyes,  till  at  last  we  are  but  as  children 
crying  in  the  dark.  Even  then  would  we 
stretch  out  the  hand  of  feeble  faith; 
touch  us  with  Thy  right  hand,  and  where 
we  cannot  see,  we  will  gladly  go.  Blind 
we  can  sit  by  the  wayside  and  cry,  dark 
we  will  turn  to  the  East  whence  must 
come  the  light.  In  the  night,  in  the 
dark,  in  doubt,  in  sin,  in  storm,  guide  us 
by  Thy  right  hand.  And  when  we  pass 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death  let  Thy  rod  and  Thy  staff  com- 
fort us.  Be  Thou,  O  God,  our  Light! 
Make  us  to  know  Thee,  the  Light  of  the 
world!  Always  and  everywhere  lead  us 
by  Thy  right  hand,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive us  to  glory.     Amen. 


Mamma:  "And  what  did  you  say  when 
Mr.  Titewood  gave  you  a  penny?" 

Tommy:  "I  was  as  polite  as  I  could 
be,  and  didn't  say  nothin'." — Cleveland 
Leader. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


Scripture 

Matt. 

18:1-11 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 

Mar.  25 

Hurts  Too   Deep  to  Heal 

"And  Jehovah  of  hosts  revealed  him- 
self in  mine  ears,  surely  this  iniquity 
shall  not  be  forgiven  you  till  ye  die, 
saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts."  The 
Jerusalem  of  Isaiah's  day  had  forgotten 
her  ideals.  In  the  hour  of  defeat  and 
shame,  she  turned  from  her  God  and 
engaged  in  unseemly  carousals.  For  a 
people  so  obtuse  morally  and  spiritually 
there  was  only  one  fate  and  that  was 
death.  They  were  not  willing  to  hold 
some  things  dearer  than  life  itself  and 
therefore   life    was   forfeited. 

The  injuries  men  inflict  one  upon  an- 
other tell  of  faith  obscured  or  unawak- 
ened.  Faith  in  the  universe  as  moral, 
in  God  as  perfect  in  holiness  and  love, 
in  man  as  capable  of  being  made  worthy 
to  stand  in  the  presence  of  God,  dis- 
cards the  baser  motives  and  places  hu- 
manity above  all  the  wealth  and  pleas- 
ures the  world  can  offer.  The  men  of 
faith  will  choose  obscurity,  poverty,  re- 
proaches in  preference  to  reputation, 
riches,  and  the  praise  of  men  if  these 
latter  must  be  secured  at  the  cost  of 
another's  character.  This  is  easy  enough 
in  theory.  In  practice  it  is  extremely 
difficult.        Selfishness      assumes      manj 


Silas  Jones 

forms.  It  parades  as  the  champion  of 
liberty,  as  a  lover  of  truth  rather  than 
a  blind  follower  of  tradition,  as  a  de- 
fender of  the  faith  against  the  encroach- 
ments of  infidelity,  as  anything  but  what 
it  really  is.  And  thus  we  sin  against 
love  and  light.  We  work  to  the  hurt 
of  others  whom  we  ought  to  help.  The 
defenders  of  the  saloon  raise  the  cry 
of  personal  liberty.  Back  of  that  cry 
are  appetite  and  greed.  There  is  no 
anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  the  soul. 

Every  community  has  its  destroyers  of 
youth.  They  have  an  agreeableness  of 
manner  that  makes  room  for  them.  They 
are  often  tolerated  in  respectable  so- 
ciety on  account  of  their  wit  or  their 
wealth.  It  is  their  business  to  poison 
faith  and  love.  Very  little  of  moral 
heroism  has  ever  come  to  their  notice, 
but  their  stories  of  moral  turpitude  are 
many  and  varied.  These,  however,  are 
not  the  most  dangerous  enemies  of 
moral  health.  They  can  be  understood 
by  any  man  of  good  sense  and  sound 
sentiment  and  they  can  be  met  in  the 
open.  Worse  than  these  is  the  pessimist 
who  comes  in  the  name  of  Christ.     He 


talks  of  what  men  ought  to  be  but  he 
finds  no  one  walking  in  the  straightened 
way.  He  speaks  not  like  a  Jeremiah 
who  sees  a  better  day,  but  as  one  who 
stands  amid  the  spiritual  wreck  of  the 
universe.  There  is  poison  in  the  teach- 
ing of  this  man.  It  arouses  no  en- 
thusiasm for  virtue.  The  pessimistic 
preacher  may  show  that  sin  abounds,  he 
cannot  create  a  conviction  that  grace 
doth   more   abundantly    abound. 

The  remecly  for  the  hurt's  of  the  soul 
is  incarnate  goodness.  One  acquainted 
with  the  heroism  and  faith  of  John  G. 
Paton  will  hear  with  contempt  the  in- 
sinuations of  the  doubter.  Precepts  are 
good  if  we  have  seen  them  operative  in 
some  life.  Otherwise,  their  significance 
is  but  dimly  perceived.  The  lives  of  the 
saints  illustrate  and  confirm  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  They  point  to  the  Master 
himself.  From  him  we  get  wisdom  and 
courage  to  resist  the  counsel  of  despair. 
That  we  may  receive  from  Him,  it  may 
be  necessary  that  our  whole  plan  of  life 
be  changed,  that  we  begin  anew.  The 
refusal  to  humble  ourselves  and  be- 
come as  children  in  the  presence  of  the 
Master  would  be  to  hurt  our  souls  be- 
yond recovery. 


Scripture 
Eccl.  4:9,10 
Prov.  27:6,9 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Mar.  22 

The  Wise  Use  of  Influence 

For  the   Leader. 

This  is  the  last  of  three  very,  practical 
topics — the  wise  use  of  time,  money,  and 
influence.  Let  the  leader  try  to  make  it 
the  most  helpful  of  the  series. 

Begin  with  some  hymn  expressing  the 
power  of  influence,  like  "Scorn  Not  the 
Slightest  Word  or  Deed."  Call  on  the 
Endeavorers  to  name  others,  and  sing 
two  verses  of  two  more  at  the  opening. 

Speak  a  few  words  about  the  power  of 
influence.  If  you  can  give  a  few  exam- 
ples from  your  own  life,  it  will  be  most 
effective.  Tell  of  some  sentence  you 
have  heard  spoken  that  has  influenced 
you  profoundly.  Tell  of  some  act  you 
have  seen  dene  which  also  has  influ- 
enced you.  Tell  of  some  person  who  has 
influenced  you,  and  why.  Ask  the  mem- 
bers, as  they  speak,  to  give  similar  in- 
stances. 

Offer  a  brief  prayer,  asking  for  God's 
blessing  upon  the  meeting,  and  especial- 
ly that  every  Endeavorer  may  seek 
throughout  the  hour  to  do.  everything  he 
can  to  make  his  influence  count  for 
good. 

Incidents    and    Illustrations. 

Mr.  Bostock,  the  animal  tamer,  tells 
us  that  the  most  remarkable  man  he 
ever  knew  in  his  dealings  with  animals 
was  the  keeper  of  his  tiger  cage,  who 
seemed  to  have  hypnotic  power  over 
these  wild  animals.  One  day  Mr.  Bos- 
tock was  passing  the  cage  and  saw  this 
man  lying  in  a  drunken  sleep  in  the 
midst  of  the  tigers,  who  were  lying 
around  as  if  protecting  him.  Mr.  Bos- 
tock had  never  seen  the  man  under  the 


influence  of  liquor  before.  No  one  dared 
to  attempt  to  drag  the  man  cut,  and  so 
they  were  obliged  to  leave  him  there  un- 
til he  became  sober.  But  from  that  day 
he  never  had  any  more  influence  over 
the  tigers.  They  even  showed  fight 
when  he  came  around,  and  others  among 
the  workmen  had  more  influence  over 
them  than  he. 

When  Minct's  Ledge  lighthouse  was  to 
be  built,  every  block  was  fitted  in  a  pas- 
ture on  the  shore.  In  the  process  a 
large  amount  of  the  material  was  cut 
from  the  blocks,  and  fine  walls  and  good 
roads  were  made  from  it,  so  the  wild 
pasture  has  been  transformed  into  val- 
uable building  lots.  So  let  your  influ- 
ence bless  home,  school,  and  church, 
young  people,  while  you  are  building 
character  for  eternity. 

When  Dr.  Temple  of  London  was  en- 
throned as  archbishop  of  Canterbury — 
the  primate  in  the  Church  of  England — 
he  laid  out  for  himself  a  programme.  He 
said  that  it  would  be  his  aim,  God  help- 
ing him,  so  to  live  that  the  Christians 
whom  he  met  might  become  better  Chris- 
tians and  those  whom  he  met  who  were 
not  Christians  might  become  Christians. 
He  dedicated  himself  to  the  witness  of 
character,  to  the  perfecting  of  mind  and 
body  and  spirit,  so  that  his  very  life  it- 
self should  constantly  witness  for  his 
Master. 

Dr.  Henry  Clay  Trumbull  said  that, 
looking  back  upon  his  work  in  all  the 
years,  he  could  see  more  direct  results 
of  good  through  his  individual  efforts 
with    individuals    than    through    all    his 


spoken  words  to  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  persons  in  religious  assemblies, 
or  all  his  written  words  on  the  pages  of 
periodicals  or  books. 

A    Recitation. 
Let  the  following  poem   from  the  Ad- 
vance be  committed  to  memory  and  re- 
cited in  the  meeting: 
A  living  coal!     And  with  its  glow- 
It  touched  another  coal,  when  lo! 
The  dark  form  into  radiance  grew, 
And  light  and  cheer  beamed  forth  anew. 

A  loving  heart!     And  with  its  love 
It  touched  another  heart,  which  strove 
With  adverse  waves  on  troubled  sea, 
When  ores  were  plying  heavily, 
And    lo!     through     rifted     clouds     Hope 

smiled, 
And  Love  the  weariness  beguiled. 

That  living  coal  be  mine  to  glow, 
That  loving  heart  be  mine  to  show, 
While   earth   has    sorrowing  hearts   that 

wait 
The  opening  of  Redemption's  gate. 

For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,  March  16,  instructing  others, 
Job  4:14;  Tuesday,  March  17,  saving  eth- 
ers, Dan.  12:1-3;  Wednesday,  March  18, 
the  Spirit's  anointing,  1  John  2:20-24; 
Thursday,  March  19,  testifying,  Ps.  119: 
13,  41-46;  Friday,  March  20,  home  influ- 
ences, 2  Tim.  1:1-5;  Saturday,  March  21, 
Paul's  influence,  Acts  28:30,  31;  Sunday, 
March  22,  topic,  The  Wise  Use  of  Influ- 
ence, Eccl.  4:9,  10,  Prcv.  27:6,  9,  10,  17, 
19. 


March   12,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


169 


ITH       THE        WO 


Preachers,    TwacfoasMs,    Thinkers    and    Givers 


M.  C.  Frick  has  resigned  as  minister 
in  Scottdale,  Pa. 

J.  W.  Carpenter  addressed  the  students 
of  Bethany  College  recently. 

Frank  J.  Stinson  is  leading  the  breth- 
ren in  Eldorado,  Kan.,  in  a  vigorous 
work. 

W.  H.  Patterson  is  the  new  minister  in 
Blanchard,  Pa.  He  is  holding  a  meeting 
which  has  begun  well. 

F.  M.  Piddle  has  left  the  Central 
church,  New  Castle,  Pa.,  to  preach  for 
the  brethren  in  Wellsburg,  W.  Va. 

Evangelist  S.  J.  Vance.  Carthage,  Mo., 
has  time  for  a  meeting  in  May.  Where 
the  church  prefers  he  can  raise  his  sal- 
ary. 

Carey  E.  Morgan  will  help  P.  J.  Rice 
and  the  Portland  avenue  church,  Minne- 
apolis, Minn.,  in  a  meeting  to  begin 
April  21. 

E.  T.  Edmonds  has  gone  to  New  Zea- 
land for  special  work  in  that  field.  His 
address  will  be  Kensington,  Dunedin, 
New  Zealand. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Finis  Idleman,  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  are  receiving  the  congrat- 
ulations of  friends  because  of  the  arrival 
of  a  daughter. 

C.  M.  Chilton,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  will  be  a 
speaker  at  the  Illinois  Ministerial  Insti- 
tute meeting  preceding  the  congress  in 
Bloomington,  111. 

The  church  in  Lawrence,  Kan.,  is  seek- 
ing the  help  of  the  brethren  in  the  erec- 
tion of  a  modern  and  adequate  church 
house  to  cost  $30,000. 

L.  H.  Stine  read  a  paper  before  the 
ministers  of  Indianapolis  March  2  on 
"Modern  Revelations."  Many  commend- 
ed the  address  very  highly. 

J.  H.  Stuckey,  1909  Storch  avenue, 
Kansas  City,  Kan.,  has  time  for  meetings. 
He  will  come  for  expenses  and  free  will 
offerings  and  will  help  by  lecturing. 

Alva  W.  Taylor,  pastor  in  Eureka,  111., 
and  his  wife  are  happy  because  of  the 
arrival  recently  of  a  wee  new  son.  The 
Christian  Century  joins  in  congratula- 
tions. 

The  congregation  in  Irvington,  Ind.,  is 
doing  well.  C.  H.  Winders  is  the  suc- 
cessful pastor.  Especially  in  the  Sunday 
school  there  is  a  very  satisfactory 
growth. 

H.  A.  Denton  spoke  last  Sunday  to  a 
mass  meeting  for  men  in  the  Central 
church  of  Indianapolis.  A  federation  of 
the  men's  clubs  among  Disciples  of  the 
city  was  formed. 

Three  Sunday  evening  services  of  the 
church  in  Table  Grove,  111.,  where  Fred 
S.  Nichols  is  pastor,  were  conducted  by 
laymen  in  the  interest  of  the  missionary 
enterprise  of  the  church. 

A  great  revival  meeting  in  Perry,  Iowa, 
has  ended  with  more  than  sixty-five  addi- 
tions to  the  church.  R.  H.  Ingraham,  the 
pastor,  had  the  help  of  State  Bible  School 
Evangelist  C.  D.  Organ.  A  fine  chorus  of 
100  voices  and  crowded  houses  were 
special  features  of  the  services. 


Clay  Trusty  is  pastor  of  the  Seventh 
church,  Indianapolis,  Ind.  His  church 
has  a  men's  organization,  military  in 
character,  known  as  the  "King's  Guards." 
This  club  numbers  nearly  100  men. 

Jesse  P.  McKnight,  the  pastor,  writes 
us:  "Magnolia  avenue  church,  Los  An- 
geles, Cal.,  becomes  Living  Link  in  for- 
eign missions  by  a  great  offering  tc-day. 
This  church  has  just  celebrated  its 
fourth  anniversary  and  has  been  greatly 
blessed  in  its  work." 

The  Central  Indiana  Christian  Minis- 
terial Institute  is  in  session  this  week  in 
the  Third  church,  Indianapolis.  An  ex- 
traordinarily good  program  is  being  en- 
joyed by  men  in  attendance.  T.  W.  Graf 
ton,  L.  E.  Brown  and  V.  W.  Blair  are  the 
officers  of  the  institute. 

O.  C.  Bolman  has  given  up  his  labors 
in  Mason  City,  111.,  to  accept  a  call  to 
Havana,  111.  He  leaves  a  good  record  in 
Mason  City.  There  were  115  additions 
under  his  preaching,  work  in  many  re- 
sults was  doubled,  and  the  missionary 
offerings  increased  nearly  50  per  cent. 
Bro.  Bolman  succeeds  L.  O.  Lehman  in 
the  Havana  church. 

H.  O.  Pritchard  of  the  University 
church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  recently  read  a 
paper  before  the  ministers  of  the  city  on 
"The  Social  Problems  of  the  Modern  Pul- 
pit." Some  things  said  in  the  paper  and 
published  in  the  daily  press  attracted  the 
attention  of  labor  organizations  and  Mr. 
Pritchard  has  been  invited  to  speak  to 
laboring  men  in  a  meeting  of  the  Central 
Labor  Union. 

The  trustees  of  the  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium  Association  held 
a  special  called  meeting  at  Freeport,  111., 
Tuesday,  March  3.  F.  W.  Emerson  was 
elected  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
organization  and  editor  of  the  new  jour- 
nal that  the  association  will  issue  soon. 
The  Training  School  for  Nurses  will  have 
its  commencement  in  May.  There  will 
be  five  graduates. 

Under  the  ministry  of  O.  E.  Tomes  the 
work  of  the  Englewood  church,  India- 
napolis, Ind.,  is  prosperous  to  an  unusual 
degree.  During  last  year  there  were 
sixty  additions  to  the  church,  and  $2,613 
was  raised  for  all  purposes,  $264.35  of 
which  was  for  missionary  causes.  Ap- 
preciation of  the  labors  of  the  minister 
caused  the  congregation  to  grant  him  a 
substantial  increase  in  his  salary  for 
this  year. 

The  church  in  Eureka,  111.,  will  furnish 
the  funds  for  opening  a  new  mission  sta- 
tion in  Africa,  which  will  be  a  memorial 
of  Miss  Ella  Ewing.  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  of 
Bolenge,  Africa,  was  with  the  church 
March  1.  Great  audiences  heard  his 
masterly  telling  of  the  story  of  the  Bo- 
lenge church  and  joined  with  enthusiasm 
in  giving  for  the  new  station.  A.  W. 
Taylor  reports  that  $1,108  was  raised  on 
Sunday  and  this  amount  will  be  in- 
creased. Dees  this  make  a  record  of 
missionary  giving  among  Disciples  in 
proportion  to  the  membership  of  the 
church? 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

Excellent  audiences  attend  the  meet- 
ings of  the  South  Chicago  church,  con- 
ducted by  A.  J.  Saunders.  The  mission- 
ary offering  March  1  was  about  $15.  ' 

The  Sheffield  avenue  church  has  raised 
its  apportionment  for  foreign  missions. 

O.  F.  Jordan  has  been  given  an  in- 
definite call  as  pastor  of  the  Evanston 
church. 

Prof.  Coulter  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago addressed  the  ministers'  meeting 
on  Monday  on  "Organic  Evolution."  It 
was  an  illuminating  presentation  of  the 
subject.  Last  week  the  members  of  the 
association  listened  with  much  interest 
to  a  paper  by  H.  H'.  Peters  of  Dixon,  111., 
on  "Social  Democracy." 

Dr.  Greene,  pastor  of  the  Evanston 
Baptist  church,  visited  the  meeting  of 
the  ministers  this  week  as  a  representa- 
tive of  the  Baptist  ministers'  conference, 
bearing  greetings  and  the  personal  invi- 
tation to  join  in  the  gatherings  of  the 
conference.  The  first  union  meeting  of 
this  character  will  be  held  April  5. 

Special  services  of  the  Logan  Square 
mission,  under  the  direction  of  Simon 
Rohrer  and  Miss  Sundell,  drew  a  large 
audience  March  1.  An  offering  was  tak- 
en for  foreign  missions.  The  amount 
now  in  hand  for  this  offering  is  $20. 

W.  S.  Lockhart  writes  us  that  the 
amount  given  by  the  Chicago  Heights 
church  for  foreign  missions  has  been  in- 
creased  to   $100.     This   from  one  of  the 

"babies"  of  the  Englewood  church. 
*     *     * 

C.  W.   B.   M.  Convention. 

The  quarterly  convention  of  the  Chi- 
cago union  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  was  enter- 
tained last  Thursday  by  the  Austin 
church.  Although  the  weather  was  ex- 
ceedingly unfavorable,  over  one  hundred 
attended  the  sessions  morning  and  after- 
noon. 'Mrs.  Mary  Agnew  presided  in  the 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


Self-government  —  with  tenderness — 
here  you  have  the  condition  of  all  author- 
ity over  children. 


THE    DOCTOR'S    GIFT. 
Food    Worth    its    Weight    in    Gold. 

We  usually  expect  the  doctor  to  put 
us  on  some  kind  of  pennance  and  give 
us   bitter  medicines. 

A  Penn.  doctor  brought  a  patient 
something  entirely  different  and  the  re- 
sults are  truly  interesting. 

"Two  years  ago,"  writes  this  patient, 
"I  was  a  frequent  victim  of  acute  indi- 
gestion and  biliousness,  being  allowed  to 
eat  very  few  things.  One  day  our  fam- 
ily doctor  brought  me  a  small  package, 
saying  he  had  found  something  ica'  me 
to  eat,  at  last. 

"He  said  it  was  a  food  called  Grape- 
Nuts  and  even  as  its  golden  color  might 
suggest,  it  was  worth  its  weight  in  gold. 
I  was  sick  and  tired,  trying  one  thing 
after  another  to  no  avail,  but  at  last 
consented  to  try  this  new  food. 

"Well!  it  surpassed  my  doctor's  fond- 
est anticipation  and  every  day  since 
then  I  have  blessed  the  good  doctor  and 
the  inventor  of  Grape-Nuts. 

"I  noticed  improvement  at  once  and 
in  a  month's  time  my  former  spells  of 
indigestion  had  disappeared.  In  two 
months  I  felt  like  a  new  man.  My 
brain  was  much  clearer  and  keener,  my 
body  took  on  the  vitality  of  youth,  and 
this  condition  has  continued." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The   Road   to  Wellville,"   in   pkgs. 


k 


170 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


morning,  but  on  account  of  illness  she 
was  compelled  to  leave  the  afternoon 
meeting  and  Mrs.  H.  H.  Hudson  was  the 
presiding  officer.  Mrs.  Richardson  and 
Mrs.  R.  W.  Delaney  and  Mrs.  Russell 
conducted  devotional  exercises.  Mrs.  G. 
W.  Hall  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Robinson  sang. 
Addresses  were  made  by  Mrs.  F.  S.  Mc- 
Elherne,  Miss  Emma  Mavis,  Mrs.  L.  R. 
Priest,  Mrs.  Grace  E.  Ellmore  and  Rev. 
C.  G.  Kindred.  The  hospitality  of  the  la- 
dies of  the  Austin  church  added  much  to 
the  success  and  pleasure  of  the  occasion. 
Following  the  day  sessions  of  the  C. 
W.  B.  M.  a  rally  of  Christian  Endeavor 
societies  was  held  in  the  evening.  W. 
F.  Shaw  of  the  Sheffield  avenue  church 
was  the  principal  speaker. 


CLEVELANP   LETTER. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Cleveland 
ministers  most  inspiring  reports  were 
given  regarding  the  growth  of  the  Cleve- 
land churches  during  the  past  few 
months.  This  fact  was  clearly  developed 
that  large  results  can  be  obtained  in 
large  cities  without  the  employment  of 
the  large  meeting  process.  The  writer 
has  no  word  of  criticism  for  the  big 
evangelist  and  the  big  central  meeting 
but  it  has  seemed  to  us  that  for  our 
city  we  have  accomplished  the  desired 
results  in  the  more  desirable  way. 

The  churches  report  additions  as  fol- 
lows, since  January  1st,  1908:  Euclid 
Avenue,  25;  Birch  Street,  3;  Highland 
Avenue,  15;  Dunham  Avenue,  58;  Aetna 
Street,  77;  Crawford  Road,  21;  Miles 
Avenue,  98;  Collinwood,  141;  West  Madi- 
son, 6;  Franklin  Circle,  30;  Lakewood, 
61;  Glenville,  13.  Several  of  these 
churches  report  very  substantial  addi- 
tions just  preceding  Jan.  1st.  Euclid 
Avenue,  20;  Glenville,  34;  Birch  Street, 
28 ;  Lakewood,  9.  The  totals  are  as  fol- 
lows: Since  Jan.  1st,  1908 — 549.  Since 
the  fall  640  with  some  unreported. 

If  we  had  held  some  union  revival 
service  with  this  final  result  we  would 
have  occupied  several  columns  of  re- 
ligious publications  with  half-tones  and 
reports  of  the  big  meeting.  As  it  is 
we  have  results  and  we  believe  they  will 
be  permanent.  About  half  of  our 
churches  here  had  series  of  meetings 
held  by  pastor  evangelists,  in  only  one 
instance  by  an  all-the-time  evangelist. 

Bro.  Royal  J.  Dye,  of  Bolengi,  Africa, 
is  bringing  great  inspiration  to  his 
hearers  at  the  Euclid  Avenue  church. 
His  missionary  story  is  apostolic.  We 
are  anticipating  the  visit  of  Dr.  H.  L. 
Willett  to  Cleveland  in  May.  He  will 
deliver  a  series  of  addresses  in  the 
Euclid  Avenue  church. 

Crawford  Road  will  dedicate  its  new 
building  Sunday,  April  6th.  The  address 
will  be  given  by  Brd.  Z.  T.  Sweeney. 

Euclid  Avenue  will  not  be  ready  to 
dedicate  for  some  weeks  yet. 

F.  D.  B. 


PEORIA  MEETING. 

To  do  its  evangelistic  work  so  as  (1) 
to  do  no  violence  to  the  spiritual  nature 
of  the  persons  joining  the  church;  and 
(2)  to  gain  results  that  are  permanent 
and  truly  spiritual,  rather  than  simply 
numerical,  has  been  the  aim  of  the 
Peoria  Church.  The  church  held  a  meet- 
ing of  this  kind  last  year,  and  another 
this  year,  and  every  one  has  been  great- 
ly pleased  with  the  results.  In  both 
meetings  Rev.  J.  R.  Ewers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Church,  Youngstown,  Ohio,  did  the 
preaching.  Each  meeting  lasted  but 
twelve  days.     Mr.  Ewers  is  a  close  per- 


sonal friend  of  Mr.  Burns,  who  is  pastor 
at  Peoria.  The  two  men  worked  to- 
gether quietly  seeking  to  realize  the 
ideal  of  the  church  is  this  work.  The 
church  employed  as  a  soloist  in  each 
meeting,  Miss  Ida  Mae  Hanna,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio.  Miss  Hanna  possesses  a 
rich  well  trained  voice,  and  sings  with 
rare  simplicity  and  sweetness.  Her  se- 
lections are  peculiarly  adapted  to  this 
sort  of  work.  It  is  the  Gospel  in  song; 
and  she  never  uses  a  weakly  sentimental 
selection.  The  people  were  all  highly 
pleased  with  her  work.  .  The  meeting 
last  year  followed  immediately  a  union 
meeting  led  by  "Gypsy"  Smith,  and 
brought  a  larger  number  of  people  into 
the  church  than  the  one  this  year,  but 
this  year's  meeting  was  no  less  success- 
ful. Mr.  Ewers  possesses  remarkable 
power  as  a  preacher.  His  audiences 
grew  daily.  Night  after  night  the  same 
people  came  anxious  not  to  miss  a  single 
sermon.  The  sermons  were  strong  Gos- 
pel appeals  and  left  a  feeling  of  deep 
earnestness  in  the  church.  A  high  stan- 
dard of  Christian  life  was  raised  and 
people  were  made  to  feel  their  need  of 
a  truer  consecration,  and  deeper  spirit- 
uality. Should  this  spirit  continue  in 
the  church  and  there  must  be  accessions 
to  the  church  at  every  service.  It  was 
a   great  meeting,  and  of  the  right  sort. 


THE    MEETING     AT     ROWLAND 
STREET.    SYRACUSE. 

When  C.  R.  Stauffer  resigned  his  work 
at  Rock  Falls,  111.,  to  come  east  many  of 
his  ministerial  friends  tried  to  dissuade 
him,  pointing  out  the  difficulties  of  labor 
in  the  conservative  east.  But  he  came 
in  his  strength  and  faith  determined  to 
do  his  best.  Came,  not  to  a  large  well 
equipped  church  but  to  a  struggling  city 
mission,  with  its  discouragements  and 
drawbacks.  The  last  missionary  year 
showed  a  decrease  in  membership  and 
everything  at  low  tide.  But  he  threw 
himself  into  the  work  with  heart  and 
soul,  determined  to  make  it  go.  As  one 
expressed  it,  he  was  a  fit.  Adjustment 
was  followed  by  growth,  new  members 
were  added  and  the  Sunday  School  built 
up,  until  to-day  the  chapel  wont  hold 
the  pupils,  and  classes  are  taken  to  resi- 
dences  nearby. 

Four  weeks  ago  a  meeting  was  begun, 
Bro.  Stauffer  preaching  and  Bro.  Kenan 
of  Central  leading  the  singing,  a  real 
"home  force"  meeting.  Every  night  ex- 
cept Saturday  for  four  weeks  it  con- 
tinued, and  when  it  closed  last  Sunday 
thirty-six  had  been  added  to  the  church. 
There  were  15  males  and'  21  females 
reached,  twenty-four  of  the  thirty-six 
being  adults.  Four  entire  families  came 
into  the  church  among  this  number. 

When  the  fact  is  known  that  the 
church  will  only  seat  110  persons,  the 
real  significance  of  the  victory  is  mani- 
fest. By  judicious  use  of  printing  many 
homes  were  reached  which  will  tell  in  re- 
sults in  the  future.  Bro.  Stauffer  has  a 
hold  upon  the  entire  neighborhood,  and 
when  a  more  adequate  building  is  sup- 
plied the   results    will  far   exceed  these. 

The  Empire  state  wants  men  of  strong 
faith,  large  vision  and  a  willingness  to 
sacrifice,  and  the  efforts  of  Bro.  Stauffer 
here  could  be  duplicated  in  a  score  of 
great  cities  of  this  state. 


SOUTHERN    INDIANA  MINISTER- 
IAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  First  Annual  Ministerial  Institute 
of  Southern  Indiana  held  at  Bedford  on 
Feb.  25,  26  and  27,  proved  to  be  a  most 
helpful  and  interesting  meeting.  The 
hospitality  of  the  Bedford  Church  was 
all  that  it  could  be.  Brother  Putnam,  the 
pastor,  greatly  ingratiated  himself  into 
the  hearts  of  the  visitors.  The  papers  and 
addresses  were  of  a  very  high  order. 
Every  man  that  was  given  a  place  on 
the  program  was  on  hand  to  do  his  part. 
There  was  not  a  single  exception.  The 
Institute  manifested  a  diversity  of 
thought.  At  times  this  diversity  of 
thought  led  to  some  very  warm  and  in- 
teresting discussions.  But  when  the 
discussions  were  over  it  was  felt  by 
nearly  all  that  the  papers  and  discus- 
sions were  greatly  needed  to  enable  us 
to  see  things  more  clearly.  The  fellow- 
ship was  most  delightful.  It  is  in  this 
fellowship  that  we  are  drawn  together. 
Through  it  the  cords  of  love  bind  us 
together   more   closely. 

The  paper  by  L.  H.  Stine  on  "The 
Basis  of  Brotherhood  in  Christ,"  was  fol- 
lowed by  very  much  discussion.  The 
second  paper,  "Evangelistic  Preaching" 
by  Brother  T.  H.  Adams,  was  along  lines 
that  met  the  approval  of  nearly  all  pres- 
ent. The  paper  by  Brother  T.  J.  Clark, 
on  "The  Place  of  the  Holy  Spirit  In 
Our  Preaching,"  was  a  very  thoughtfully 
prepared  paper.  The  paper  on  "The 
Preachers'  Relation  to  Social  Reform," 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


"Johnny,  do  you  believe  in  Santa 
Claus?"  "No,  I  did  before  the  one  we 
had  at  our  house  slipped  and  fell  down- 
stairs. I  couldn't  believe  in  anybody 
that  talked  the  way  he  did." 


LIGHT    BREAKS    IN. 
Thoughtful   Farmer  Learns  About  Coffee. 

Many  people  exist  in  a  more  or  less 
hazy  condition  and  it  often  takes  years 
before  they  realize  that  coffee  is  the 
cause  of  the  cloudiness,  and  that  there 
is  a  simple  way  to  let  the  light  break  in. 

A  worthy  farmer  had  such  an  expe- 
rience and  tells  about  it,  in  a  letter.  He 
says: 

"For  about  forty  years,  I  have  had 
indigestion  and  stomach  trouble  in  va- 
rious forms.  During  the  last  25  years 
I  would  not  more  than  get  over  one  spell 
of  bilious  colic  until  another  would  be 
on  me. 

"The  best  doctors  I  could  get  and  all 
the  medicines  I  could  buy,  only  gave  me 
temporary  relief. 

"Change  of  climate  was  tried  with- 
out results.  I  could  not  sleep  nights. 
had  rheumatism  and  my  heart  would 
palpitate  at  times  so  that  it  seemed  it 
would  jump  out  of  my  body. 

"I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there 
was  no  relief  for  me  that  I  was  about 
wound  up,  when  I  saw  a  Postum  adver- 
tisement. I  had  always  been  a  coffee 
drinker,  and  got  an  idea  from  the  ad. 
that  maybe  coffee  was  the  cause  of  my 
trouble. 

"I  began  to  drink  Postum  instead  of 
coffee  and  in  less  than  three  weeks  I 
felt  like  a  new  man.  The  rheumatism 
left  me,  and  I  have  never  had  a  spell  of 
bilious   colic   since. 

"My  appetite  is  good,  my  digestion 
never  was  better  and  I  can  do  more 
work  than  before  for  40  years. 

"I  haven't  tasted  coffee  since  I  began 
with  Postum.  My  wife  makes  it  ac- 
cording to  directions  and  I  relish  it  as 
well  as  I  ever  did  coffee,  and  I  was  cer- 
tainly a  slave  to  coffee." 

Name    given    by    Postum    Co.,    Battle 
Creek,  Mich.     Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 
Trial  Package  Sent  Free. 


March   12,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


171 


by  Bro.  E.  E.  Davidson,  reflected  the 
fact  that  the  author  of  the  paper  had  ex- 
periences that  enabled  him  to  speak  with 
sound  wisdom. 

The  last  paper  was  by  Harry  G.  Hill, 
of  Indianapolis,  on  "How  to  Reach  and 
Hold  Men  for  the  Church?"     The  paper 


PIMPLES, 

BLACKHEADS— 


Get  Rid  of  All  Your  Face  Troubles 

in  a  Few  Days'  Time  With 

the  Wonderful  Stuart 

Calcium  Wafers. 

You  cannot  have  an  attractive  face 
or  a  beautiful  complexion  when  your 
blood  is  in  bad  order  and  full  of  im- 
purities. Impure  blood  means  an  impure 
face,  always. 

The  most  wonderful  as  well  as  the 
most  rapid  blood  cleanser  is  Stuart's 
Calcium  Wafers.  You  use  them  for  a 
few  days,  and  the  difference  tells  in 
your    face    right    away. 

Most  blood  purifiers  and  skin  treat- 
ments are  full  of  poison.  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers  are  guaranteed  free  from 
any  poison,  mercury,  drug,  or  opiate. 
They  are  as  harmless  as  water,  but  the 
results  are  astonishing. 

The  worst  cases  of  skin  diseases 
have  been  cured  in  a  week  by  this 
quick-acting  remedy.  It  contains  the 
most  effective  working  powder  of  any 
purifier  ever  discovered, — calcium  sul- 
phide. Most  blood  and  skin  treatments 
are  terribly  slow.  Stuart's  Calcium 
Wafers  have  cured  boils  in  3  days. 
Every  particle  of  impurity  is  driven 
out  of  your  system  completely,  never 
to  return,  and  it  is  done  without  de- 
ranging your  system  in  the  slightest. 

No  matter  what  your  trouble  is, 
whether  pimples,  blotches,  blackheads, 
rash,  tetter,  eczema,  or  scabby  crusts, 
you  can  solemnly  depend  upon  Stuart's 
Calcium  Wafers   as   never-failing. 

Don't  be  any  longer  humiliated  by 
having  a  splotchy  face.  Don't  have 
strangers  stare  at  you,  or  allow  your 
friends  to  be  ashamed  of  you  because 
of  your  face. 

Your  blood  makes  you  what  you  are. 
The  men  and  women  who  forge  ahead 
are  those  with  pure  blood  and  pure 
faces.  Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  of 
that? 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  are  abso- 
lutely harmless,  but  the  results, — 
mighty  satisfying  to  you  even  at  the 
end  of  a  week.  They  will  make  you 
happy  because  your  face  will  be  a  wel- 
come sight  not  only  to  yourself  when 
you  look  in  the  glass,  but  to  everybody 
else  fwho  knows  you  and  talks  with 
you. 

We  want  to  prove  to  you  that 
Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  are  beyond 
doubt  the  best  and  quickest  blood  and 
skin  purifier  in  the  world,— so  we  will 
send  you  a  free  sample  as  soon  as  we 
get  your  name  and  address.  Send  for 
it  to-day,  and  then  when  you  have  tried 
the  sample  you  will  not  rest  contented 
until  you  have  bought  a  50c  box  at 
your  druggist's. 

Send  us  your  name  and  address  to-day 
and  we  will  at  once  send  you  by  mail 
a  sample  package,  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  175  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 


was  greatly  appreciated.  The  two  even- 
ing addresses  were  made  by  E.  R.  Ed- 
wards, of  Kokomo,  and  Geo.  A.  Camp- 
bell, of  Chicago.  Both  speakers  were 
greeted  by  large  and  appreciative 
audiences.  Brother  Edwards  spoke  on 
"The  Attitude  of  the  Church  To-day 
Towards  the  Spirit  of  Democracy."  He 
first  pointed  out  how  this  spirit  was 
making  itself  manifest  at  the  present 
time.  He  declared  that  this  spirit  must 
be  one  that  the  church  must  meet.  He 
urged  a  tolerant  and  enquiring  mind 
towards  this  spirit  of  Democracy.  The 
church,  must,  however,  always,  said  the 
speaker,  boldly  declare  the  message  she 
received  from  Christ  to  the  present  age. 
Brother  Campbell  spoke  on  "The  Pulpit 
and  Modern  Thought."  His  was  a  great 
address.  It  was  inspirational.  He  pre- 
sented the  great  tendencies  of  our  time. 
He  gave  us  in  perspective  the  great 
forces  that  are  either  violently  opposed 
to  the  minister  and  his  message,  and  the 
great  masses  that  are  totally  indifferent 
to  the  call  of  the  minister  of  the  Gospel. 
The  preacher  must  be,  said  the  speaker, 
in  order  to  meet  the  conditions  pro- 
duced by  modern  thought,  first  very  re- 
ligious, and  secondly,  he  must  be  posi- 
tive, and  lastly  he  must  have  a  message 
of  authority.  This  message  of  authority 
for  the  preacher  must  be  found  that  he 
must  be  a  redeemed  man.  One  who 
knows  the  significance  of  the  redeeming 
love  of  Christ  in  his  own  soul  is  the 
only  person  that  preach  a  crucified 
Christ  as  Redeemer.     To  the   writer  of 


these   notes  Brother  Campbell's   address 
was  a  great  spiritual  uplift. 

The  Institute  goes  to  New  Albany  for 
next  year.  The  officers  elected  for  this 
coming  year  are:  Pres.  Melvin  Putnam, 
Vice  Pres.,  H.  A.  Turney,  and  Secretary, 
E.  E.  Davidson.  We  look  for  a  good 
Institute  next  year. 

William  Oeschger. 


KENTUCKY  MISSION  NOTES. 

W.  J.  Cocke  was  in  the  field  twenty- 
five  days  of  February.  He  reports  nine- 
teen added.  His  work  was  at  Farmers 
and  Taylorsville  and  was  at  latter  place 
when  last  heard  from.  In  seme  respects 
both  fields  were  difficult  and  needed  his 
services  very  much. 

At  Jackson,  Breathitt  county,  C.  M. 
Summers  has  had  a  quiet  month.  Offer- 
ing for  foreign  missions  taken. 

Livingstone  has  had  a  great  meeting, 
with  fifty-seven  added.  The  preacher 
does  not  indicate  who  helped  so  far  as 
the  preaching  is  concerned. 

A.  Sanders  is  getting  the  work  in  the 
Big  Sandy  Valley  started  very  well. 
Four  confessions  and  baptisms.  Compli- 
mentary notices  of  him  and  his  work  ap- 
pear in  the  local  papers.  Paintsville 
work  is  doing  well. 

J.  K.  Reid  is  serving  Lebanon  Junction 
and  Munfordville.  At  the  latter  place 
the  audiences  are  good  and  interest  is 
growing. 

Latonia  still  goes  forward.  The  Sun- 
day school  is  the  strong  feature  of  the 
work   just   now    and    bids   fair     to      be 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know-  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  Q.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis'  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  •  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

>,       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'u  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT -       Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  ^.he  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 

CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago,    111. 


172 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


stronger.     H.  C.  Runyon  says  there  was 
one  added  last  month. 

J.  W.  Masters  is  feeling  good.  Ar- 
rangements are  made  that  insure  the 
completion  of  the  Harlan  house  at  an 
early  date.  He  spent  seventeen  days 
there  in  February  and  there  were  seven 
added. 

Edward  B.  Richey  reports  six  added. 
Although  the  financial  difficulties  are 
great  on  account  of  so  many  railroad 
people  being  out  of  work,  the  attendance 
and  interest  keep  up  well. 

There  were  four  added  by  the  labors 
of  H.  L.  Morgan  in  the  mountains  of 
southeast   Kentucky. 

One  added  at  Jellico  and  the  work 
doing  very  well.  R.  G.  Sherrer  may  be 
had  for  some  short  meetings  by  the 
churches  in  southeast  Kentucky.  Ad- 
dress him  at  Jellico,  Tenn. 

Z.  Ball  has  been  sick  all  month  and 
not  able  to  work,  but  he  is  now  ready 
to  go  to  work  again. 

Four  additions  in  Breathitt  county  by 
J.  B.  Flinchum.  He  expects  to  be  able 
to  do  much  in  the  better  weather  for  the 
advancement  of  the  cause. 

There  were  thirty-five  confessions  at 
Hazel  Green  in  the  meeting  held  by  D. 
G.  Combs.  The  secretary  was  there  dur- 
ing the  meeting  and  enjoyed  seeing  and 
hearing  the  students.  Great  things  are 
being  planned  for  Hazel  Green  work  by 
President  Derthick. 

Interest  growing  in  the  work  of  J.  P. 
Bornwasser  at   Bromley. 

Robert  Kirby  is  trying  to  get  the  peo- 
ple in  his  field  to  give  something  for 
Kentucky  missions.  He  sends  from  N. 
S.  Hume  50  cents;  J.  F.  McCoy,  25  cents; 
D.  W.  Cloyd,  20  cents;  John  Heard,  $1; 
Henry  Richardson,  $1,  and  Robert  Kirby, 
50  cents.  Suppose  every  disciple  in  the 
mission  field  would  average  with  these — 
a  little  over  60  cents  each.  You  could 
see  us  grow.  We  would  get  bigger  and 
bigger. 

H.  W.  Elliott  was  at  work  all  the 
month  and  collected  $513.23.  This  is  a 
slight  loss  as  compared  with  last  Febru- 
ary. Let  us  make  a  gain  in  March  that 
will  cover  this.  We  plead  with  every 
one  who  has  any  funds  for  Kentucky 
missions  to  send  them  in  now.  We  need 
your  help.  H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary. 
Sulphur,  Ky.,  March  5,  1908. 


FROM  THE  HUB  OF  THE  EMPIRE 
STATE. 

The  Ministerial  Association  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Syracuse  and  vicinity,  was  held 
in  the  Central  Church,  Syracuse,  Mon- 
day, February  17.  Report  of  the  Baptist 
Ministerial  Association  of  Central  New- 
York  plan  of  union  was  discussed  and 
laid  on  the  table  until  next  meeting. 
The  paper  of  the  day,  "The  Virgin  Birth 
of  Jesus,"  was  read  by  Bro.  Arthur  Bra- 
den  of  Auburn.  It  was  thought-provok- 
ing and  well  written.  The  discussion  of 
it  was  animated  and  led  into  the  heart  of 
the  problem  and  its  effect  upon  the  mes- 
sage of  our  people.  All  were  agreed  that 
belief  in  or  denial  of  the  virgin  birth 
have  no  place  in  the  test  of  fellowship 
among  the  Disciples. 

The  following  evening  the  Men's 
League  of  the  Auburn  Church  enter- 
tained the  men  of  the  two  churches  of 
Syracuse,  and  the  one  at  Throopsville. 
Twenty  men  journeyed  by  trolley  twenty- 
six  miles  of  snow-clad  hills,  from  Syra- 
cuse to  enjoy  the  hospitality  of  the  even- 
ing. A  bounteous  repast  was  served  by 
the  League  of  Auburn,  after  which  Bro. 
R.  H.  Miller  of  Buffalo,  delivered  a  mas- 


terful address  on  "Life."  Seventy-seven 
men  in  all  partook  of  the  feast,  and  when 
the  hour  of  parting  had  arrived,  felt  the 
evening  had  been  profitably  spent  in  con- 
sidering the  most  weighty  questions  that 
have  ever  come  before  man.  The  Au- 
burn League  is  the  largest  in  the  state, 
and  is  doing  excellent  work. 

Bro.  S.  B.  Broden  has  resigned  at  Cato, 
and  is  already  engaged  in  the  work  at 
Butler,  Ind.  Another  of  our  good  country 
churches,  Brewerton,  is  about  to  tose  its 
minister,  as  Bro.  Burgan  is  casting  long- 
ing eyes  upon  a  field  in  his  native  South- 
land. 

One  of  the  most  eloquent  testimonials 
of  the  power  of  our  plea  to  find  a  place 
in  the  east,  is  that  of  the  Rowland  Street 
Church,  Syracuse.  It  was  organized  less 
than  four  years  ago,  with  twenty-six 
members,  fourteen  of  whom  went  out  of 
Central  Church  for  that  purpose.  A  mis- 
sion chapel  was  purchased  in  a  growing 
residential  section,  a  Sunday  school  es- 
tablished and  work  begun.  To-day,  after 
three  years  and  nine  months  of  service, 
its  membership  has  grown  from  26  to 
112;  the  Bible  school  from  40  to  130;  a 
live  C.  W.  B.  M.,  Ladies'  Aid  and  Men's 
League  besides.  The  debt  on  the  prop- 
erty was  held  by  a  mortgage  and  this 
has  been  gradually  reduced  until  to-day, 
with  cash  on  hand,  it  is  no  more.  Thus 
a  property  valued  at  $1,200  of  $1,400  is 
theirs  entirely  free  from  debt.  This  sum- 
mer will  doubtless  witness  a  new  build- 
ing. And,  best  of  all,  Old  Central,  out  of 
which  this  church  was  formed,  is  strong- 
er to-day  in  every  department  than  be- 
fore the  division.  Jos.  A.   Serena. 


A  FLOWER  FOR  THE  GRAVE 
OF  N.  G.  BROWN. 

Have  just  read  the  announcement  of 
the  death  of  my  friend,  brother  and 
classmate,  Brother  Nelson  G.  Brown. 
Though  I  knew  of  his  long  and  seem- 
ingly hopeless  illness,  the  notice  of  his 
death  surprises  and  saddens  me.  I  have 
known  him  well  for  fourteen  years,  sat 
by  him  in  the  class  room  strolled  with 
him  on  the  campus,  talked  with  him 
about  many  things.  He  is  the  first  of 
class  to  break  the  circle,  the  class  of  '97 
at  Drake.  Those  days  come  back  to  me 
golden  with  the  leaves  of  October  and 
glad  with  the  smiles  of  June.  In  class- 
room, in  Chapel  his  face  was  one  of  sun- 
shine. As  a  student,  as  a  friend,  as  a 
preacher,  what  a  man  he  was.  What  a 
superb  specimen  of  physical  manhood  he 
was.  What  a  fine  face,  what  a  mind 
what  a  soul  he  had.  He  was  one  of  the 
truest,  sincerest  men  I  ever  knew.  He 
was  a  colossus  of  moral  character  and  a 
dynamo  of  spiritual  power,  always  in 
the  right  and  tremendously  in  earnest. 
A  friend  of  men,  the  champion  of  those 
whose  cause  there  was  none  to  plead,  a 
preacher  of  power,  a  loyal  disciple  of 
the  Lord  has  stepped  within  the  shadow 
which  we  call  death.  The  note  of  his 
going  away  will  strike  a  minor  chord 
in  the  hearts  of  many  who  loved  him 
because  they  knew  him. 

Fellow  classmen  of  '97,  of  '96  and  '98 
also  and  of  '99,  and  the  host  of  others 
who  knew  him  in  school  and  out  of  it 
come,  in  thought  from  near  and 
far  and  standing  around  his  honored 
grave  let  us  plant  this  white  rose  of  an 
unsullied  life  where  watered  by  the  tears 
of  loving  friends  it  shall  bloom  forever. 

Brother  Brown,  faithful  in  trial  and 
humble  in  triumph,  for  a  little  while 
farewell.  J.   M.  Lowe. 

Goodland,  Kas. 


"Mother,  mother,  mother,  turn  the 
hose  on  me!"  sang  little  Willie,  as  his 
mamma  was  dressing  him  this  morning. 

"What  do  you  mean?"   she  asked. 

"You've  put  my  stocki-n's  on  wrong 
side  out,"  he  said. 

We  fear  Willie  will  grow  up  to  be  a 
newspaper  humorist. — Cleveland  Leader. 


Late  Arrival:  "Who  is  that  man  ever 
there,  Mrs.  Upmore,  that  everybody  ap- 
pears to  be  so  eager  to  meet" 

Hostess:  "Is  it  possible  you  don't 
know?  That  is  Mr.  Percollum,  the  man 
who  wrote  a  short  story  for  a  magazine 
without  putting  an  automobile  in  it." 
— Chicago  Tribune. 


BELLS 

•Pes*  ADoy  Church  and  School  Bella,  f 
Ssteteg-ffia.  The  C.  S.Bell  Co.,  Hillsboro,* 


"HUMBUG  MEMORY  SCHOOLS  EX- 
POSED," an  address  on  development  of 
the  memory.  Mailed  free  to  introduce 
educational  work.  Mention  this  paper 
for  leaflets  on  Memorizing  Scripture. 

The  Memory  Library,  14  Park  place, 
New  York. 


CONTAINS  243  GOSPEL  SONGS 

BIIHORN    SflOS    132  MKf    ST  CH)C*S0 


WEDDING 

■b  D.  CMU.D9  *  OO.,  tOO  Clark  St.,  Chicag® 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 
Fine  STATIONERS 

8endfn»  Samples. 


wm»t 


LYMYER 
CHURCH 


0BLH1 0TBB  BBIi 


AKVswnin,  xai  oti= 

"■■"ABU,  town  PHCSL 

AflAoromioATiunin 

_/^^       TXLL8WHI. 
to  Cincinnati  Ball  Foundry  Co-,  Cincinnati,  ©- 

Please  mention  this  paper. 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     IVrite  for  special  offer. 
We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 

'  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 

and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles, tires 
and  sundries.  Do  not  buy  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  our  unheard  of p  rices  and  marvelous  special  offer* 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  H506    Chicago,  III. 


A  Monthly  Illustrated  Magazine 

SETH  C.  REES,  Editor  and  Publisher 

12  3   South    Howard   Avenue 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 

<J  Published  in  the  interest  of  the 
submerged  classes.  Touching  stories 
and  thrilling  inckdents  from  the 
slums  of  our  great  Centers  of  Sin. 

<I  It  will  keep  you  in  touch  with 
slum  and  rescue  work  throughout 
the  land. 

Only  50  Cents  a  Year. 

(§  Your  sons  and  daughters  should 
not  fail  to  read  it.  Sample  copy  free. 
Order  at  once.      Mention  this  paper. 


March   12,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


173 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Frankfort,  Ind.,  Mar.  9. — Thirty-nine 
to-day.  One  hundred  additions  in  the 
first  four  days.  Rejoice  with  us. — Her- 
bert Yeuell. 


COLORADO. 

Ault — I  began  a  meeting  here  Satur- 
day night  in  the  Christian  church  with 
one  confession,  a  young  lady.  Sunday 
we  had  a  conference  of  all  the  churches 
and  unanimously  agreed  to  turn  the 
meeting  into  a  union  effort,  with  myself 
as  preacher.  To-night  we  go  to  the 
Congregational  church,  where  we  will 
continue  until  we  move  to  the  opera 
house  or  armory  hall  sometime  this 
week.  The  people  of  all  the  churches 
were  both  ready  and  anxious  for  such  a 
meeting,  hence  we  are  hopeful  of  great 
results.  Brother  Stringham,  the  new 
pastor  of  the  Christian  church,  will  have 
charge  of  the  chorus  work  during  these 
meetings.  Ault,  Colo.,  is  a  clean  little 
city  of  800  population,  without  a  saloon 
or  joint,  but  with  three  splendid  little 
churches,  Congregational,  Baptist  and 
Christian,  each  with  settled  pastor.  Six- 
ty miles  north  of  Denver  with  an  intelli- 
gent people  and  in  the  midst  of  a  rich 
sugar  beet,  potato  and  alfalfa  country,  it 
is  an  ideal  place  for  a  union  meeting 
with  a  Christian  minister  at  the  helm. — 
S.  J.  Vance,  Evangelist. 

Grand  Junction — Five  additions  yester- 
day, three  by  letter  and  two  confessions. 
— J.  H.  McCartney. 

Pueblo — Nine  additions  this  month — 
six  by  baptism. — D.  W.  Moore. 


ILLINOIS. 

London  Mills — The  church  has  just 
closed  a  good  meeting  conducted  by- 
Evangelist  Wm.  A.  Ward  of  St.  Louis, 
and  has  been  greatly  strengthened  by 
the  plain,  earnest  preaching  of  the  Word. 
The  evangelist  was  unfortunately  taken 
down  with  a  complication  of  grippe  and 
neuralgia  at  the  opening  of  the  third 
week,  throwing  the  work  to  the  pastor. 
The  total  number  standing  for  Christ  in 
this  meeting  was  nineteen;  one  of  these 
gees  to  the  M.  E.'s.  Bro.  Ward's  work 
was  given  favorable  comment  by  the 
church  and  those  outside,  although  he 
labored  under  the  oppression  of  coming 
illness  all  through  the  meeting.  We  ex- 
pect to  have  him  return  to  us  again  in  the 
near  future.  His  next  meeting  is  at 
Kentland,  Ind. — Walter  B.  Zimmerman, 
Eureka.  111. 

Denver — Six  added  since  last  report; 
four  by  letter,  two  otherwise.  C.  W.  B. 
M.  Day  and  C.  E.  Day  observed  with 
good  offerings. — B.  H.  Cleaver. 

Springfield — At  the  first  two  services 
of  our  revival  at  the  Stuart  Street  Chris- 
tian church  we  had  ten  accessions.  The' 
minister,  C.  C.  Sinclair,  preached.  F.  W. 
Burnham  of  the  First  church  will  preach 
during  the  week  except  on  Sunday.  I 
have  an  adult  chorus  of  thirty  voices  and 
a  children's  chorus  of  fifty  voices.  The 
church  has  purchased  200  new  song- 
books. — Charles  E.  McVay,  Song  Evan- 
gelist. 

Niantic — One  hundred  and  eleven  ad- 
ded here  (mostly  by  primary  obedience) 
and  $1,221.01  for  missions  and  benevo- 
lences the  past  two  years.  $751.01  for 
missions  last  year.  Third  year  began 
last  Lord's  day.  One  man  made  the  good 
confession.  I  received  a  call  from  Abing- 


don, Moweaqua  and  Assumption  recently 
at  increased  salary,  but  decided  to  re- 
main here  for  the  present.  Abingdon 
and  Assumption  are  still  without  preach- 
ers. Abingdon  is  a  good  church  of  600 
members  and  will  pay  $1,200  and  par- 
sonage to  right  man.  Assumption  will 
pay  $1,200.  They  should  have  pasters 
soon. — J.  Will.  Walters. 

Lexington — We  received  30  new  mem- 
bers into  the  church  last  week  as  the 
result  of  one  week's  union  meeting.  Have 
had  forty-five  additions  since  December 
1st,  twelve  of  these  were  previously  re- 
ported. I  have  an  adult  Bible  class  in 
Old  Testament  History  with  fifty  en- 
rolled. Meeting  on  Monday  evenings. — 
B.  H.   Sealock. 

Stanford — Three  baptisms  here  not  re- 
ported, also  six  added  in  a  meeting  at 
Saunemin,  111.,  four  confessions  and  two 
from  Baptists. — S.  S.  Lappin. 


NEW  JERSEY. 
East  Orange — Ten  accessions  at  regu- 
lar services  in  February.  We  are  seri- 
ously cramped  for  room.  The  financial 
crisis  has  delayed  our  entrance  to  our 
new  building.  It  will  not  be  ready  for 
occupancy  before  mid-summer.  This  is 
New  Jersey's  first  permanent  church 
building.  Don't  you  want  at  least  a  few 
brick  in  it?— L.  N.  D.  Wells,  East 
Orange,  N.  J. 


NEW   YORK. 

Buffalo — Fifteen  added,  the  strength 
and  joy.  of  all  multiplied,  and  the  arith- 
metic ascendant  in  all  respects.  It  was 
Bro.  A.  Martin's  second  meeting  with  us 
at  the  Fourth  Avenue  church.  His  lec- 
ture on  "How  To  Be  Happy"  is  a  high 
ethic  and  classic  set  in  laconics. — B.  H. 
Hoyden. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines — Ministers'  meeting,  Mar. 
3.  Central  (Idleman),  5  confessions,  1 
by  statement;  Valley  Junction  (Boggess, 
W.  S.  Johnson,  evangelist),  1  confession, 
1  by  letter,  1  by  statement;  University 
Place  (Medbury),  1  confession;  Capitol 
Hill  (Van  Horn),  1  confession,  2  by 
statement. — Jno.   McD.   Home,   Sec. 


OHIO. 

Weston — I  preached  a  few  evenings  at 
Antioch,  a  small  church  near  here,  with 
twenty  confessions  and  baptisms,  and 
some  restored  to  the  fellowship  of  the 
church. — S.  M.  Cook. 


KANSAS. 

Salina — Foreign  mission  offering  $53; 
expect  to  make  it  $75.  One  confession 
at  morning  service.  Bible  school  and 
church  in  fine  condition,  happy  and  pros- 
perous.— J.  C.  McArthur. 


MISSOURI. 

Canton — The  Canton  church  is  en- 
gaged in  a  revival,  the  minister,  G.  W. 
Buckner,  preaching,  assisted  by  V.  E. 
Ridenour  and  daughter.  Fourteen  added 
first  week,  eight  by  primary  obedience 
and  six  by  statement  and  otherwise. — B. 
H.  Cleaver. 


.  NEBRASKA  SECRETARY'S 
LETTER. 

L.  C.  Swan,  our  missionary  at  North 
Platte,  held  a  short  meeting  at  Hershey, 
just  west  of  that  city.  There  were  two 
by  statement.  There  is  no  congrega- 
tion  of    disciples    there. 

R.  M.  Dungan  will  be  in  a  meeting  at 
Chadron  when  this  is  in  print,  probably. 
H.  L.  Denton  has  been  getting  the 
church  together  in  readiness  for  the 
meeting.  It  should  result  in  completely 
harmonizing  that  little  band. 

J.  B.  White  will  visit  Beaver  Crossing 
on  the  4th  inst.  and  may  locate  with 
that  church.  Bro.  White  is  the  pastor  at 
Elmwood. 

C.  F.  Rose  is  now  in  a  meeting  with 
the  Virginia  church.  There  had  been 
four   baptisms  and  one  other  confession 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  of  for  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 


120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ££f.OO  TO-DAY 

and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  U  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  %  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


174 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,  1908. 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Bathe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Mill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 

"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING   COMPANY,        -        CHICAGO 


Take  the 


M Q NO N  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago    La  Fayette 
Indianapolis    Dayton 
Cincinnati    West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pa.s.  ABt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


on  the  1st.  The  outlook  is  hopeful.  The 
church  is  seeking  to  retain  Bro.  Rose. 
The  meeting  at  Havelock  under  the 
preaching  of  H.  O.  Pritchard,  closed 
March  1st.  The  total  results  have  not 
been  reported,  but  there  were  a  good 
many  added  to  the  Lord. 

R.  M.  Hunt  was  back  from  his  sad 
journey  to  Kansas  to  bury  his  wife  and 
baby,  in  time  to  meet  his  regular  ap- 
pointment  at   Trumbull. 

J.  E.  Chase  of  North  Bend,  has  been 
shut  out  of  his  pulpit  for  some  four 
weeks  on  account  of  an  epidemic  of 
smallpox  in  the  town.  He  supplied  for 
the   Aurora  church   on  the   1st. 

The  state  secretary  was  called  to  Ord 
on  the  26th  to  be  present  at  a  banquet 
given  by  the  ladies  of  the  Baptist  and 
Christian  churches  to  the  members  of 
the  two  bodies,  at  which  time  the  ques- 
tion of  a  closer  union  of  the  two 
churches  was  taken  up.  They  have 
been  meeting  together  for  some  time, 
having  services  alternately  in  the  two 
houses.  Communion  part  of  the  time 
in  one  and  part  in  the  other.  A  com- 
mittee had  made  a  report  to  a  joint 
board  meeting  and  this  report  was 
amended  and  read  to  the  members  pres- 
ent at  the  banquet.  It  was  agreed  to 
continue  the  relationship,  hut  the  effort 
to  unite  upon  a  name  for  the  united 
body,  failed.  They  will  elect  a  board  of 
officers  including  elders  and  deacons 
from  the  membership.  J.  M.  Huston  will 
preach  for  them,  and  members  will  be 
received  by  ■  confession,  repentance  and 
baptism.  Communion  will  be  spread 
every  Lord's  day  morning  in  the  Baptist 
church.  Evening  services  are  evan- 
gelistic. There  was  the  utmost  good 
feeling.  Bro.  Huston  asks  to  he  treated 
as  one  of  our  busy  pastors  and  he  cer- 
tainly deserves  it.  A  request  to  re- 
turn and  speak  for  a  week  or  so  to  the 
united  churches  is  under  advisement. 

On  the  way  from  Ord  to  Holdrege  a 
short  stop  was  made  at  Central  City, 
where  John  Alber,  of  Cotner  Univ., 
preaches  half  time.  He  is  doing  a  fine 
work  and  the  church  is  well  pleased  ■ 
with  what  they  get  of  him.  The  only 
complaint  is  that  they  get  just  half 
enough.  This  church  will  surely  be 
ready  for  a  full  time  preacher  in  the 
fall. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


At  Holdrege  a  fine  group  of  brethren 
gathered  morning  and  evening  in  the 
Swedish  Baptist  church.  They  voted  to 
have  regular  services  for  a  while  and 
thus  test  the  sentiment  and  get  out 
others.  There  seems  to  be  upwards  of 
35  disciples  there.  A  trip  out  to  Wil- 
cox on  Monday  was  fruitless,  as  no  one 
was  there  as  expected  and  the  work 
that  had  been  reported  turns  out  to  be 
in  the  country  toward  Bloomington. 

Chester  made  an  offering  for  foreign 
missions  of  $42.00.  Chas.  E.  Cobbey  is 
the  student  pastor. 

It  is  reported  that  the  University 
church  at  Bethany  raised  over  $600.00 
to  continue  the  support  of  Mrs.  Dye  in 
Africa. 

Eugene  Palmer  has  moved  to  Hendley 
where  he  has  been  called  to  the  pas- 
torate of  that  church. 

Samuel  Gregg  is  still  gathering  the 
harvest  at  Maywood.  Total  results  will 
be  given  at  the  close,  which  will  prob- 
ably  be   on  the    8th.      He   will   go    from 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 

the 

fermjranjj  d  Jttitwte 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


GENUINE 

OSTRICH* 

PLUME 


CHARGES  PREPAID 


12  inches  long,  thick  and 
very  fine,  any  coloror black  $1.00 each. 
14  inch  Plume  $1.75     16  inch  Plume $2.50 
18  inch  Plume  $5  50     20  inch  Plume  $8.00 

Ostrich  feathers  from  Africa  make  the  fin- 
est plumes  in  the  world.  We  import  them 
direct  and  save  you  middlemen's  profits. 
Here  is  a  chance  to  save  one-half  and  get 
the  finest  quality  possible  to  produce. 

Send  remittance  today  for  any  size  Plume  J 
you  wish.     We  will  immediately  send  same  ' 

to  you  prepaid,  and  if  you  are  not  entirely  satisfied  with  same,  re- 
turn it  at  our  expense  and  we  will  immediately  refund  yonr  monev 
Dean  Importing:  Co.,    61  -87  Washington  St.,     Chicago  111 


*%  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


March   12,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


i75 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books — -important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plee  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net  postpaid,  tltirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  toe 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes.  . 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W,  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
boot  on  "Our  Plea.'*  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shail  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  lite  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  l2mo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  he  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  Increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127 pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed  in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  arid  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarriocl 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
Corld's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  no  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 

The  author  says: 

'It  Is  with  the  hope  that  *  '  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  wo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  tor  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKER, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
nistory  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

338  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO,  r 


there  to  Sargent,  a  new  point  where  we 
expect  to  organize  a  congregation. 

Edward  Clutter  is  at  Indianola  for  the 
Board.  L.  B.  Cox  reports  that  they  were 
getting  ready  for  it,  and  expects  a  good 
meeting. 

C.  H.  Mattox  and  John  Olmstead  will 
probably  close  at  Minden  on  the  8th. 
A  good  many  have  been  received  into 
the  church  through  this  meeting.  The 
final    figures    later. 

Whiston  is  still  at  work  at  David  City 
at  this   writing. 

W.   A.   Baldwin. 


f'S 


ANNUAL       REPORT       OF       THE 

BELLEVUE-DAYTON  CHURCH 

FEB.   1907.   FEB.  1908. 

The  first  Sunday  of  Feb.  closed  my 
initial  year  with  this  congregation.  Dur- 
ing that  time  there  have  been  seventy- 
five  additions  to  the  church.  There  was 
one  death  in  the  membership  and  four 
letters  granted,  leaving  us  a  member- 
ship of  about  275.  The  church  in  all 
departments  has  raised  and  expended 
nearly  $2,500.00.  There  is  harmony  and 
prosperity  in  the  various  auxiliaries: 
C.  W.  B.  M.,  Pastor's  Aid  and  Ready 
Workers  are  doing  gcod  work  for  the 
cause.  We  have  no  need  to  be  ashamed 
of  our  C.  E.  societies  and  the  S.  S.  sup- 
ports a  splendid  men's  class  of  twenty- 
five,  a  large  mixed  Bible  Class,  besides 
several  other  adult  classes,  and  a  large 
Girl's  Choir.  We  are  planning  for  a 
meeting  with  Small  and  St.  John  to  be 
held  in  December.  Work  will  begin  at 
once  on  our  new  addition  which,  when 
completed,  will  give  us  one  of  the  larg- 
est and  most  usable  plants  in  the  city. 
S.  Boyd  White. 


EXTRACT o! BEEF 
can     always    be 
relied  on.      it  is 
essentially    a 
standardized    article    prepared 
under  perfect  conditions,  tested  by 
two  independent  scientists,  and  notl 
only  does  not  vary  in  quality,  but] 
will  keep  absolutely  in  any  climate. 

I  Invalids  should 
be  careful  to 
get  the  genu- 
ine with  blue 
signature: 


Ripples. 

"Are  you   fond   of  Wagnerian  music?" 
"Well,"    answered    Mr.    Cumrox,    "I'm 
not  exactly  fond  of  it,  but  it  doesn't  dis- 
turb me  as  much  as  it  used  to."- — Wash- 
ington  Star. 


Old  Salt:  "No,  sir;  but  some  of  the 
sights  comes  hup  and  .sees  us." — The 
Tatler. 

The  Denver  National  Bank  not  long 
ago  received  the  following  letter  from  a 
lady  well  known  in  social  circles: 

Gentlemen:  Please  stop  payment  on 
the  check  1  wrote  out  to-day,  as  I  ac- 
cidentally   burned    it    up. 

Yours,  Mrs.  Blank. 

Torpid  Thomas:  "I'm  a  great  admirer 
uv  Mark  Twain,  pal.  He's  me  fav'rite 
author." 

Languid  •Lannigan:  "Huh!  Wot  did  he 
write?" 

Torpid  Thomas:  "Dunno;  but  I  often 
read  that  he  does  ail  his  work  in  bed." — 
Exchange. 


'Arry  (on  'is  'olidays) :  "Fancy  livin' 
'ere  all  yer  life!  Aain't  yer  ever  been 
to  London  and  seen  the  sights?" 


Clerk:  "How  much  shall  I  charge  for 
this   three-quarter-inch   clip   screw?" 

Manager:  "For  a  bicycle,  I  suppose? 
O,    a  penny." 

Clerk:    "No,   it's  for  a  motor-car,   sir." 

Manager:  "Eh!  Charge  half  a  crown." 
— Motor  News. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a9  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bigsell   Block,   Pittsborg,  for  special   rate*  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 

For  sMsde  by  th«  Christian  Century  C«,  SM  Dearborn  8t^  OM< 


mm 


)l|))llllllll[ll[llllll1lllllllll)inlHUIMIII)IIIIIIIIIIIUINII 

DOUBLE  YOUR  PROFITS 


Send  us  your  name  and  address  on  a  postal  card  and  we 
will  send  you  FREE  16  sample  pages  of  our  revised  book, 
"Successful  Poultry  Culture."  This  book  will  tell  you 
how  to  actually  make   four  bushels  of  the 

BEST  FEED   IN    THE   WORLD 
for  chickens  from  one  bushel  of  common  grain  and  it  will  tell 
you  how  to  Save  Three-Fourths  Your  Feed   Bill. 

This  is  certainly  the  greatest  discovery  of  the  20th  century 
and  will  double  and  triple  your  profits  in  the  poultry  busi- 
ness.   These  lfi  sample  pages  are  absolutely  FREE  and  will 
tell  you  all  about  it.    Send  us  a  postal  today  for  them. 
RECORDER  PUBLISHING  CO.,  425  Caxton  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 


176 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  12,   1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:     A  Study  in  the  Gospel  of 

the    Kingdom.     David    McConaughy,   Jr. 

12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.   K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY    CO.,    CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,  and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     yj  encl<  s 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will      ./for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  x  of  "The  Key  to 

The  'first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  Aiter/1,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5.     /     r  1 ,  , . 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


OL.  XXV 


MARCH  19,  1908 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^g 


A  Prayer 


By  Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


Accept  our  thanks,  Almighty  God,  for  all  the  mercies 
in  Thy  revelation,  and  for  the  augmentation  of  that  life 
which  makes  the  revelation  of  divine  truth  in  Thy  Word 
clearer  and  clearer  by  the  experience  of  outward  life. 
Cleanse  us  from  mistake,  from  superstition,  and  from 
ignorance.  Give  us  believing,  trusting  hearts,  not  for 
fear,  but  for  love's  sake.  May  that  ladder  which  Jacob 
saw  with  his  head  upon  the  stone  be  given  also  to  those 
who  have  been  taught  to  lie  upon  the  ground  with  but  a 
stone  for  their  pillow.  May  the  angels  of  God  be  seen 
ascending  and  descending;  and  though  the  bottom  of  the 
ladder  be  upon  the  ground,  may  the  top  be  in  heaven. 
So  bless  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  because  Thou  lovest  us; 
and  teach  us  to  love  Thee,  and  to  live  a  life  of  love  for 
Christ's  sake.     Amen. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

Whe   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


k 


i78 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


©^Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Bhe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1819. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    bv    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents   for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


KANSAS    PREACHERS,     ATTEN- 
TION. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas 
Christian  Ministerial  Institute  will  be 
held  at  Emporia,  Kans.,  April  28-30. 

Alva  W.  Taylor,  of  Eureka,  111.,  will  de- 
liver a  series  of  four  lectures  under  the 
general  title,  "The  Social  Mission  of  the 
Church."  A.  McLain  will  deliver  one  lec- 
ture. Some  of  our  best  Kansas  talent  is 
also  to  appear  on  the  program,  which 
will  be  published  in  full  in  the  April 
issue  of  The  Kansas  Messenger. 

Willis  A.  Parker  and  the  Emporia 
Church  extend  a  hearty  welcome. 

Every  church  in  the  state  having  a 
preacher  should  see  that  he  is  relieved 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  extra 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

3S8  Dearborn  Si 
CHICAGO. 


of  the  local  work  and  worry  and  sent  to 
the  institute.     W.  S.  Lowe,  Secretary. 
Paola,  Kans. 


Willing  to   Go   Higher. 

"Yes,"  said  the  old  man,  addressing  his 
visitor,  "I  am  proud  of  my  girls,  and 
should  like  to  see  them  all  comfortably 
married;  and  as  I've  made  a  little  money 
they  won't  go  to  their  husbands  penni- 
less. There's  Margaret,  twenty-five  years 
old,  and  a  real  good  girl.  I  shall  give 
her  five  thousand  dollars  when  she  mar- 
ries. Then  comes  Bet,  who  won't  see 
thirty-five  again,  and  she'll  have  ten 
thousand  dollars;  and  the  man  who  takes 
Dora,  who  is  forty,  will  have  fifteen  thou- 
sand dollars  with  her." 

The  young  man  reflected  a  moment  or 
so,  and  then  nervously  inquired,  "You 
haven't  one  about  fifty,  have  you?" — 
Home  Herald. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1  .-S,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  aid  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
squ  are 


l*, 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


'wmmm 


§m 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled. 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

Concordance,  with  context,  over  40,000 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary  of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory, Ethnology,  Botany,  Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 

Geology  of   Bible   Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  Self=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7£xl£  inches. 
No. 

B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


y'3i 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.    *■ 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,   etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with   Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


J 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV.  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MARCH  19,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

In  Essentials.  UNITY;    In  Non-EssenHals.  LIBERTY:     In  all  Things.  CHARITY 


No.  12. 


THE    MINISTRY    AND    TtlE 

CMIKCHLS. 

We  called  attention  two  weeks  ago  to 
the  interesting  figures  furnished  by  Dr. 
Carroll,  the  statistician,  who  has  in 
charge  the  compilation  of  facts  regard- 
ing the  various  religious  bodies.  These 
facts  are  secured  through  the  regular 
media  of  census  reports,  denominational 
statistics  and  all  other  available  means. 
They  are  not  accurate,  of  course,  for 
those  denominations  which  have  only 
the  chance  methods  of  gathering  facts 
which  the  unregulated  and  fragmentary 
church  reports  furnish.  But  they  are 
the  nearest  approach  to  the  facts  which 
can  be  obtained  until  some  more  ade- 
quate method  of  securing  church  statis- 
tics can  be  found. 

We  do  not  expect  to  be  satisfied  with 
these  reports  in  all  regards.  No  city  is 
ever  satisfied  with  the  government  re- 
port regarding  its  population.  It  is  al- 
ways certain  that  much  of  its  size  has 
been  overlooked,  and  that  the  manner  of 
taking  the  census  is  at  fault  and  should 
be  corrected  at  once.  Denominations  are 
like  cities  in  this  regard.  There  is  a 
natural  desire  that  the  pride  of  numbers 
should  be  gratified.  No  body  of  people 
is  wholly  indifferent  to  its  growth,  and 
any  failure  to  find  the  facts  responding 
to  its  ambitions  is  naturally  ascribed  to 
the  inadequacy  or  bias  of  the  sources  of 
information.  We  have  not  been  sur- 
prised to  see  that  some  of  our  newspa- 
pers have  denounced  the  report  of  Dr. 
Carroll  as  erroneous  and  misleading,  af- 
firming that  the  whole  work  of  gathering 
religious  statistics  is  so  untrustworthy 
as  to  be  practically  worthless.  Such 
commentators  usually  prefer  to  regard 
the  reports  which  appear  in  the  relig- 
ious press  as  more  trustworthy  than  the 
conclusions  of  trained  statisticians. 

But  putting  aside  these  amiable  to- 
kens of  denominational  zeal,  we  are  con- 
fronted by  the  facts  that  our  growth 
during  the  past  year  has  been  much  less 
than  in  some  former  years,  and  that  the 
loss  of  preachers  from  our  ranks  has 
reached  nearly  five  hundred.  Our  ratio 
of  preachers  to  churches  has  been  low 
for  some  years,  the  lowest  among  re- 
lated Protestant  bodies.  But  we  have 
not  been  prepared  to  face  an  actual  loss, 
and  especially  of  such  proportions. 

What  are  the  reasons  for  this  decline 
in  our  ministerial  forces?  It  is  not  that 
death  has  depleted  our  ranks  in  unusual 
measure  during  the  past  year.  Nor  is  it 
true  that  many  of  our  ministers  have 
gone  from  us  to  other  bodies.  There  is 
always  some  loss  from  this  source,  but 
it  is  about  made  up  by  additions  from 
the  same  bodies.  The  Disciples  proba- 
bly gain  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  min- 
isters from  the  denominations  around  us, 
and  our  losses  to  them  will  not  vary 
much  from  the  same  figure. 

The  fact  most  patent  in  this  matter  is 
the  actual  departure  from  the  ministry 
of  a  considerable  body  of  men  every 
year.      They   find   the   inducements   of   a 


business  career  more  inviting,  or  they 
become  disabled  and  unable  to  continue 
in  the  work  to  which  their  lives  were 
devoted.  For  this  second  group  we  have 
only  reverence  and  affection.  No  men 
are  more  worthy  of  love  and  honor 
among  us  than  those  who  have  served 
without,  measure  in  the  arduous  task  of 
leading  men  to  the  Lord. 

But  we  have  a  word  to  speak  regard- 
ing the  others,  who  have  left  the  minis- 
try for  other  work,  or  are  considering 
such  a  step.  Do  these  brethren  regard 
this  labor  as  one  to  be  lightly  assumed 
and  as  lightly  laid  down?  With  a  man 
who  would  actually  leave  the  ministry 
because  a  business  career  offered  him  a 
better  chance  to  get  on  in  the  world  it 
would  probably  be  useless  to  speak. 
Such  a  man's  estimate  of  the  work  of 
the  cress  is  on  a  different  level  from  our 
own,  and  he  would  be  little  likely  to 
give  heed  to  anything  that  might  be 
said.  But  there  are  those  who  feel  that 
they  have  other  and  sufficient  reasons 
for  accepting  other  lines  of  activity. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  min- 
ister of  some  years'  experience  who  has 
been  the  pastor  of  several  important 
churches  and  is  now  serving  one  second 
to  but  two  or  three  in  the  state  in  which 
he  resides.  He  informs  us  that  he  is 
resigning  his  work  and  is  about  to  leave 
the  ministry.  His  reasons  are  not  those 
of  old  age,  or  ill  health,  or  special  op- 
portunities for  money  making  in  other 
directions.  Nor  are  they  connected  with 
doctrinal  differences  which  have  been 
made  the  cause  of  opposition  to  his 
work.  His  trouble  is  the  lack  of  appre- 
ciation shown  him  by  his  people  and  the 
criticisms  to  which  he  has  been  subject- 
ed. Because  of  these  facts  this  excel- 
lent man  proposes  to  abandon  the  work 
to  which  he  has  devoted  his  life  thus 
far  and  to  accept  some  other  vocation, 
even  though  it  may  be  far  less  congenial. 

We  believe  that  the  evil  mentioned  by 
this  brother  is  a  very  real  one.  Many 
churches  have  the  reputation  of  being 
difficult  to  please.  Their  members 
acquire  the  fine  art  of  carving  up  the 
minister  and  his  sermons  along  with  the 
Sunday  dinner  roast.  Nothing  quite  suits 
them.  His  sermons  are  too  long  or  too 
short,  or  too  dry  or  too  humorous,  or  too 
doctrinal  or  too  much  devoted  to  cur- 
rent events.  He  does  not  call  enough, 
or  he  calls  too  much.  He  does  not  study 
sufficiently  or  he  spends  more  than  the 
proper  amount  of  time  with  his  books. 
It  is  marvelous  how  many  weaknesses 
and  short  comings  can  be  discovered  in 
a  preacher  when  a  congregation,  or  even 
a  few  people  in  it,  really  make  the  effort 
to  discover  them. 

This  is  not  a  trouble  which  is  likely  to 
arise  in  a  congregation  whose  members 
have  some  true  and  worthy  experience 
of  Christian  life.  It  is  usually  the  out- 
growth of  immaturity  and  lack  of  train- 
ing in  Christian  work.  To,  be  sure  there 
are  ministers  who  have  serious  and 
fatal  faults  of  method  or  disposition,  but 


for  the  most  part  we  believe  a  congre- 
gation can  find  sufficient  good  in  the 
character  and  work  of  every  consecrated 
preacher  to  warrant  their  standing  by 
him  as  long  as  he  abides  with  them.  We 
shall  have  trouble  in  keeping  ministers 
with  their  churches  just  so  long  as  we 
depend  in  large  measure  upon  the  spas- 
medic  revival  efforts  which  recruit  the 
membership  without  the  training  in  the 
things  of  the  word  of  God  and  the  duties 
of  the  Christian  life  which  alone  makes 
church  members  of  the  consecrated  and 
trustworthy   sort. 

But  at  the  same  time  we  do  not  be- 
lieve that  any  minister  is  justified  in 
giving  up  his  work,  much  less  in  leaving 
the  ministry,  because  of  the  hardshps 
that  work  involves.  The  minister  and 
the  religious  teacher  alike  face  at  the 
very  beginning  of  their  careers  the  prob- 
ability, amounting  almost  to  certainty, 
that  they  must  sacrifice  many  financial 
advantages  and  must  expect  many  diffi- 
cult tasks.  This  is  a  part  of  the  price 
they  pay  for  the  privilege  of  being  good 
and  efficient  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ. 
There  is  no  place  for  cowardice  or  re- 
treat in  that  service;  there  is  no  dis- 
charge in  that  war.  There  is  something 
lacking  in  the  training  which  permits  a 
minister  to  feel  that  his  work  may  be 
lightly  laid  aside  or  exchanged  for  an- 
other sort.  The  churches  must  face  with 
a  new  sense  of  awareness  their  obliga- 
tions of  helpfullness,  support  and  sym- 
pathy to  the  ministry,  and  the  ministers 
must  likewise  realize  the  solemn  obliga- 
tions to  strong,  resolute  and  continuous 
activity  in  this  holiest  of  vocations.  Suc- 
cess as  men  judge  it  may  come  or  may 
tarry.  The  minister  is  not  the  servant 
of  success,  but  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ. 


IN  BRIEF. 

Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer  of  London  expects  to 
begin  in  April  a  tour  of  some  four  months 
preaching  and  organizing  among  the  Free 
Churches  of  South  Africa.  He  has  been 
asked  to  conduct  the  South  African  con- 
vention— the  annual  gathering  of  the 
South  African  Christians  for  study,  spir- 
itual uplift  and  consultation. 


The  Lyman  Beecher  lectureship  on 
preaching  at  Yale  next  year  will  be  giv- 
en by  Canon  H.  Hensley  Henson.  rector 
of  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster. 
He  is  one  of  the  most  liberal  thinkers 
and  most  popular  preachers  of  the  Angli- 
can Church. 


"O  matchless  honor  of  unsought, 
High  privilege,  surpassing  thought. 
That  Thou  shouldst  call  us,  Lord,  to  be 
Linked  in  work-fellowship  with  Thee! 
To  carry  out  Thy  wondrous  plan, 
To  bear  Thy  messages  to  man; 
'In  trust'  with  Christ's  own  word  of  grace 
To  every  soul  of  all  the  race." 


The  rest  of  religion  is  for  the  weary, 
not  the  lazy. 


i8o 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


The  Disciples  in  View  of  Their  Centennial 


Foreword. 

Dating  the  beginning  of  their  move- 
ment from  the  time  of  the  issuing  of 
"The  Declaration  and  Address"  by  Thom- 
as Campbell  in  1809,  the  Disciples  are 
approaching  the  first  centennial  of  their 
history.  A  definite  program  looking  to- 
ward the  proper  celebration  of  the  event 
has  been  arranged  and  is  being  executed 
with  a  degree  of  interest  and  enthusiasm 
most  gratifying.  Under  these  circum- 
stances it  is  but  natural  that  we  should 
review  and  restate  in  a  constantly  in- 
creasing variety  of  forms  the  outstanding 
features  of  our  position  and  plea.  This 
series  of  essays  is  an  attempt  to  do  so 
in  a  simple,  direct  manner.  In  their  prep- 
aration it  has  been  the  purpose  of  the 
writer  to  eliminate  argument,  and  to  pre- 
sent only  s.uch  defense  of  the  various  po- 
sitions taken  as  seems  necessary  to  make 
them  clear.  It  has  been  the  feeling  of 
the  Disciples  all  along  that  the  various 
features  of  their  position  are  so  catholic, 
so  essentially  true  that  they  do  not  need 
defense,  but  statement  merely.  Not  in- 
frequently, however,  have  we  been  be- 
trayed into  the  arena  of  debate,  probably 
not  without  some  advantage  at  times,  but 
often  with  distinct  loss  cf  prestige  and 
authority  to  the  plea  itself.  Present  con- 
ditions seem  to  call  for  a  simple  setting 
forth  of  the  positions  assumed  by  the  Dis- 
ciples in  the  conviction  that  such  a  pres- 
entation will  serve  as  their  best  defense. 
The  themes  of  the  several  essays  to  be 
presented  are:  "The  Name,"  "The 
Creed,"  "The  Ordinances,"  "The  Plea," 
and  "A  Backward  and  a  Forward  Look." 
Of  course  the  writer  does  not  claim  for 
his  statement  any  sense  of  exhaustive- 
ness  or  right  to  finality.  Such  a  claim  on 
the  part  of  any  one  would  in  itself  be  a 
direct  violation  of  one  of  the  most  essen- 
tial features  of  the  movement.  The  pur- 
pose is  not  to  say  the  last  word,  but  to 
present  such  an  exposition  of  the  Dis- 
ciples' position  as  will  serve  as  an  apol- 
ogy for  it  to  the  man  without,  and  help 
some  who  are  already  "of  us"  to  a  better 
•grasp  of  its  fundamental  significance  and 
its  splendid  adaptability  to  the  temper  of 
our  times. 

I.  The  Name. 
The  history  of  denominational  names 
would  form  an  interesting  and  informing 
study.  They  are  usually  significant  of 
some  fact  or  feature  of  the  denomination 
which  they  designate,  and  stand  for  hard 
fought  battles  in  the  interest  of  freedom 
and  truth.  The  names  Presbyterian  and 
Congregational  each  signifies  a  form  of 
church  polity.  The  term  Methodist  has 
an  interesting  history.  It  was  applied  to 
the  Wesleys  and  others,  half  in  derision 
on  account  of  their  methodical  program 
of  devotions.  As  students  they  had  read 
Thomas  a  Kempis'  "Imitation  of  Christ," 
Law's  "Serious  Call"  and  Taylor's  "Holy 
Living  and  Dying,"  all  of  which  are  deep- 
ly devotional  in  character.  They  there- 
fore set  themselves  to  pray  Monday, 
Wednesday,  Friday  and  Saturday  noons. 
They  meditated  on  Thomas  a  Kempis  on 
Sunday  from  3  to  4  o'clock,  and  on  Wed- 
nesdays and  Fridays  from  12  to  1  o'clock 
they  mused  on  the  Passion.  Living  thus 
by  rule  their  fellow-students  were  in- 
duced to  call  them  Methodists  as  a  nick- 
name. Baptists  were  called  such  because 
of  the  exclusive  practice  of  immersion. 
The  United  Brethren  name  is  derived 
from  a  very  thrilling  incident  in  their 
history.     Mr.   Otterbein,  a  missionary  of 


Perry  J.  Rice 


the  German  Reformed  Church,  was  the 
founder  of  this  denomination.  When 
preaching  in  Pennsylvania,  a  Mennonite 
preacher  by  the  name  of  Martin  Boehm 
attended  the  services,  and  being  invited, 
delivered  a  very  impressive  address,  at 
the  close  of  which  Mr.  Otterbein  grasped 
his  hand  in  token  of  approval  and  fellow- 
ship, exclaiming  as  he  did  so,  "We  are 
brethren."  The  Lutheran  denomination, 
contrary  to  the  expressed  wish  of  the 
great  reformer,  persists  in  wearing  his 
name,  and  in  some  other  instances  the 
names  of  men  have  been  fastened  to  the 
movements  within  the  church  with  which 
they  were  prominently  identified.  It  is 
only  by  the  most  persistent  opposition  to 
it  that  the  Disciples  have  been  able  to 
prevent  the  designation  of  themselves  as 
Campbellites,  after  the  Campbells,  who 
were  foremost  in  their  early  history.  It 
is  quite  common  also  for  churches  to 
wear  the  name  of  one  of  the  Apostles  as 
a  subordinate  title,  and  different  phases 
of  the  ministry  of  Christ  sometimes  oc- 
cupy the  same  position.  We  have,  there- 
fore, such  names  as  St.  Peter's  or  St. 
Paul's  or  St.  James'  church  and  "The 
Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception," 
"Church  of  the  Redeemer"  and  "Calvary 
Church."  A  somewhat  amusing  instance 
of  the  use  of  the  latter  title  came  under 
the  writer's  notice  some  years  ago.  A 
church  which  had  adopted  the  name  "Cal- 
vary" was  about  to  be  dedicated,  and  on 
the  invitations  issued  for  that  service 
the  title  of  the1  church  appeared,  and  un- 
der it  the  Scripture  quotation,  "When 
they  came  to  a  place  called  Calvary  they 
crucified  Him." 

During  the  life  time  of  Jesus  his  fol- 
lowers were  quite  universally  styled  dis- 
ciples. Jesus  so  spoke  of  them,  and  they 
so  regarded  themselves,  usually  address- 
ing him  as  "Master"  or  "Teacher."  They 
were  simply  a  band  of  students  going 
from  place  to  place  with  him,  witnessing 
his  works  and  receiving  his  instruction. 
In  the  course  of  a  little  time  there  was 
selected  from  the  number  of  disciples  a 
smaller  group  of  "twelve  whom  he  named 
apostles,"  the  latter  being  a  peculiar  des- 
ignation not  worn  by  all  of  his  followers. 
In  the  later  apostolic  history  the  individ- 
ual followers  of  Christ  were  sometimes 
called  "Saints,"  "Heirs  of  God"  and 
"Christians,"  the  latter  name  being  evi- 
dently applied  to  them  by  those  not  iden- 
tified with  them  and  possibly  very  much 
in  the  same  spirit  as  the  term  Methodist 
was  applied  to  the  Wesley's  and  their  con- 
temporaries. It  is,  however,  the  name  by 
which  the  followers  of  Christ  have  quite 
generally  been  known  in  all  subsequent 
history.  Whatever  other  titles  have  been 
added,  the  name  Christian  has  served  as 
a  sort  of  common  denominator  for  all  the 
followers  of  our  Lord. 

In  the  beginning  the  church  wore  no 
particular  designating  titles.  It  was  sim- 
ply styled  "The  Church."  There  are 
more  than  fifty  references  in  the  New 
Testament  where  no  other  terms  are 
used,  but  in  each  instance  it  is  under- 
stood that  the  reference  is  to  that  com- 
pany of  people  who  are  followers  of 
Christ  and  therefore  the  term  Christian 
may  be  said  to  be  implied.  In  other  in- 
stances there  are  particular  designations, 
as  for  instance  when  Christ  said,  "Upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church."  Paul 
salutes  the  "Church  of  God"  at  Corinth, 


and  the  churches  in  Judea  are  referred 
to  collectively  as  "Churches  of  God." 
The  Apostle  sends  salutation  from  all  the 
"Churches  of  Christ"  to  the  church  which 
is  at  Rome.  The  church  is  known  also 
figuratively  as  "The  body  of  Christ"  and 
as  "The  household  of  God." 

As  a  people  we  have  insisted  upon  the 
use  of  some  of  these  New  Testament 
names,  and  are  therefore  variously  styled 
"Christians,"  "Disciples  of  Christ,"  "Dis- 
ciples" when  referring  to  individuals,  and 
"Churches  of  Christ,"  "Christian 
Churches"  and  "Churches  of  the  Disci- 
ples," when  referring  to  congregations. 
Some  of  the  more  important  reasons  for 
this  practice  may  be  named.  In  the  first 
place  we  have  desired  to  be  a  New  Tes- 
tament people,  and  therefore  have  sought 
loyally  to  follow  the  precepts  and  prece- 
dents therein  set  down.  The  use  of  these 
New  Testament  designations  tend  toward 
union  whereas  all  others  serve  to  divide 
and  to  perpetuate  division.  The  use  of 
party  names  is  strongly  condemned,  es- 
pecially by  Paul.  Writing  to  the  Corinth- 
ians he  said:  "For  when  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollas, 
are  ye  not  men?  What  then  is  Apollas, 
and  what  is  Paul?  Ministers  through 
whom  ye  believed  and  each  as  the  Lord 
gave  to  him."  Moreover  it  is  perfectly 
apparent  that  party  names  build  barriers 
which  are  hard  to  raze.  If  by  some  magic 
it  were  possible  to  obliterate  these  par- 
ticular designations  which  have  grown 
sacred  with  the  years,  we  should  take 
the  longest  possible  stride  toward  a  re- 
united Christendom.  As  Disciples  we  are 
determined  that  so  far  as  we  are  con- 
cerned no>  such  barrier  to  the  complete 
reunion  of  the  followers  of  Christ  shall 
be  suffered  to  exist. 

But  let  no  one  suppose  for  a  moment 
that  we  are  wearing  these  names  because 
we  wish  to  monopolize  them,  or  because 
we  regard  ourselves  as  alone  worthy  to 
wear  them.  We  wear  them  because  we 
prize  the  honor  and  delight,  as  we  are 
able,  to  honor  him  to  whom  we  owe  first 
allegiance.  The  church  is  Christ's 
church,  not  Luther's  or  Calvin's  or  Wes- 
ley's, and  it  is  our  desire  that  all  the 
followers  of  Christ  shall,  in  the  wearing 
of  his  name,  exalt  him  above  all  others. 
Manifestly  we  cannot  all  be  Christians 
of  any  one  of  the  several  types  indicated 
by  denominational  names,  but  we  may  all 
be  simply  Christians  or  Disciples  if  we 
choose.  Indeed  this  is  the  name  we  all 
own. 

Those  who  choose  to  wear  this  honor- 
able designation,  however,  should  be 
mindful  of  the  responsibility  that  it  lays 
upon  them.  The  mere  fact  that  we  choose 
to  call  ourselves  Christians  and  to  call 
our  churches  "Christian  churches"  or 
"Churches  of  Christ"  may  be  of  little  con- 
sequence. We  may  indeed  dishonor  the 
very  name  we  seek  to  honor,  and  we  do 
so  when  we  manifest  a  spirit  other  than 
his  own  and  live  and  act  contrary  to  his 
teaching  and  purpose.  After  all,  that 
church  is  most  completely  Christ's  which 
most  completely  does  his  will  and  thus 
fulfills  its  mission  in  the  world.  The 
church  of  Christ  cannot  be  a  worldly 
church;  it  cannot  be  a  selfish  church;  it 
cannot  be  a  narrow  church;  it  cannot  be 
a  partisan  church.  If  it  is  his  church  it 
will  be  glorious,  wearing  the  garments 
of  righteousness  and  having  on  the  ar- 
mour of  aggressive  peaceful  conquest.  It 
will   be   as    broad   in   its    sympathies   as 


March  19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


181 


Christ  himself,  as  unselfish  as  he  was,  as 
ready  to  sacrifice  itself  as  he  was  to 
sacrifice  himself,  and  as  determined  that 
the  Kingdom  of  God  should  come  in  all 
of  its  fulness.  It  will  be  a  church  in- 
formed, purified,  inspired  and  quickened 
in  its  every  member.  It  will  manifest  his 
spirit  and  do  the  work  which  he  has 
committed  unto  it.    As  Christ  manifested 


the  Father,  so  the  church  will  manifest 
Christ  unto  the  world,  reproducing  his 
life  in  its  spirit  and  aims.  If  it  is  im- 
portant, and  it  certainly  is,  that  we 
should  designate  ourselves  according  to 
New  Testament  precept  and  precedent, 
it  is  tenfold  more  important  that  we 
should  honor  the  designation.  It  is  no 
light  thing  that  we  should  be  called  after 
him  who  is  the  world's  model  of  ethical 


and  spiritual  perfection.  We  are  more 
honored  in  wearing  his  name  than  he  is 
in  having  us  wear  it,  and  yet  if  as  Indi- 
viduals and  as  churches  we  are  truly  his, 
he  will  be  able  to  get  for  himself  and 
for  the  Father  glory  and  honor  through 
our  lives  and  service.  For  his  sake  as 
well  as  our  own  and  for  the  world's,  let 
us  seek  to  wear  the  name  worthily. 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


The  Labor  Problem  and  the  Golden  Rule 


Some  good  people  believe  that  while 
difficulties  exist  in  the  way  of  industrial 
peace,  these  lie  not  in  external  conditions 
like  hours  of  labor,  wages,  sanitary  sur- 
roundings and  safety  appliances,  but 
wholly  in  the  will  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties. "If  the  Golden  Rule  were  applied," 
they  say,  "all  troubles  between  capital 
and  labor  would  disappear."  That  is  the 
panacea.  It  is  ready  made;  it  is  at 
hand;  it  requires  merely  the  disposition 
of  the  parties  concerned  to  make  the  ap- 
plication. To  study,  discuss,  write  about, 
worry  about  or  agitate  only  raises  a  cloud 
of  obscuring  dust  which  makes  confusion 
worse  confounded. 

The  solution  looks  plausible.  No  words 
can  be  plainer.  "Whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  even 
so  unto  them."  That  sounds  to  the  point. 
It  is  personal,  concrete,  sufficient.  Put 
yourself  in  the  other  man's  place;  then 
ask  what  you  would  like  done. 

There  are  common  likes  and  dislikes 
well-nigh  universal.  Without  them  so- 
ciety could  not  hold  together.  Desire  for 
happiness  and  aversion  to  pain  are  world- 
wide impulses.  Nobody  would  like  to 
have  his  healthy  finger  thrust  into  the 
fire  and  burned  off. 

Still,  even  such  general  rules  fail 
sometimes.  When  the  martyr  raptur- 
ously rushed  into  the  consuming  flames, 
he  could  well  judge  another  to  the  same 
soul-saving  tortures  and  still  sincerely 
quote  the  Golden  Rule.  Queen  Mary  could 
order  executions  all  her  life  and  leave 
behind  a  prayer  book  stained  with  tears 
of  spiritual  longings  and  marked  with 
the  signs  of  holy  consolation.  Equally 
sincerely  could  one  sect  burn  new-born 
converts  from  paganism  lest  they  back- 
slide and  so  lose  their  eternal  weight  of 
glory.  In  our  own  days  devout  thousands 
interpreted  this  same  rule  both  in  sup- 
port and  in  condemnation  of  slavery. 


Arthur  Holmes 

Under  the  circumstances  of  those  days 
such  actions  were  logical  deductions 
from  this  principle.  They  were  right; 
they  were  just;  they  were  good— if  only 
certain  premises  were  allowed. 

Since  the  days  of  burnings  new  meth- 
ods of  evangelism  have  been  discovered. 
The  end  is  the  same,  but  the  slow-grow- 
ing experience  of  the  dull-witted  world 
has  found  new  means  of  arriving  at  it. 
So  the  Golden  Rule  is  always  valid,  but 
specific  methods  are  learned  but  slowly, 
with  infinite  pains,  with  false  starts 
along  wrong  paths,  with  all  the  pain  and 
travail  of  this  lumbering  mass  struggling 
up  to  clearer  and  more  far-seeing  view- 
points. 

So  the  Golden  Rule  applies  to  labor 
problems.  It  is  quite  true  that  applica- 
tions of  this  principle  of  love  have 
lagged  far  behind  public  opinion,  and  in 
many  clear  instances  obedience  to  its 
spirit  would  bring  great  results  for  good. 

But  try  to  apply  it  to  other  instances. 
How  much  wages  should  a  workman  re- 
ceive? According  to  the  rule,  as  much 
as  his  employer  would  like  were  the  em- 
ployer the  workman.  But  he  might 
"like"  three  times  as  much.  Should  he 
have  it?  No,  only  what  is  "just"  or 
"right."  What  is  just?  That  depends 
upon  the  supply  of  labor,  the  need,  abil- 
ity, cost  of  living — and  so  on  through  all 
the  complexities  of  this  intertwined 
world  of  ours.  The  workingman  ought 
to  have  the  most  wages  possible,  the 
best  education  possible,  the  most  com- 
fortable dwellings  possible  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. But  there's  the  rub.  The 
innocent  "circumstances"  turn  out  to  be 
all  the  modifying  effects  of  modern  intri- 
cate social  and  economic  conditions,  plus 
all  the  results  of  all  the  effects  of  all  the 
ages  upon   both   employer  and   employe. 


To  perfectly  comprehend  them  would  be 
"to  trace  their  causes  from  primeval 
chaos  and  their  sequences  to  the  crack 
of  doom." 

In  grasping  this,  conception  our  mind 
involuntarily  runs  off  to  all  the  institu- 
tions of  our  land;  even  into  their  utter- 
most cracks  and  crannies  does  it  peer, 
and  then  recoils  upon  itself  almost  ready 
to  accept  the  radical  resolve  that  the' 
whole  stone  must  be  overturned,  let  the 
purblind  creatures  underneath  dance' 
and  wriggle  and  run  as  much  as  thej 
please. 

Such  a  resolution,  however,  wastes 
itself  by  its  own  energy.  Whatever 
comes  will  come  slowly.  Centuries-long 
neglect  of  the  problem  cannot  be  re- 
paired in  a  day.  The  church  may  have 
the  solution  in  her  hand,  not  so  ready 
made,  perhaps,  as  to  fit  any  customer  in 
a  moment,  but  still  in  the  making. 

Her  ministers,  with  their  analytic  pow- 
ers sharpened  to  an  edge  with  years  of 
hair-splitting,  can  grapple  with  this  prob- 
lem of  labor  as  possibly  no  other  man 
can;  certainly  better  than  the  poor  grow- 
ers after  the  light  among  uneducated 
toilers  or  the  prejudiced  capitalists. 
They  ought  to  study  economic  problems 
as  urgently  as  theology.  They  ought  to 
think  themselves  through  on  some  appli- 
cations of  the  Golden  Rule  to  every  day 
things  like:  "How  much  should  a  day's 
wages  be?"  "How  does  the  fundamental 
principle  of  labor  unions  agree  with  the 
fundamental  principle  of  ethics?"  Such 
questions  should  demand  a  solution  from 
every  minister.  Then  let  him  temper  his 
conclusion  with  the  charity  of  empir- 
icism, remembering  that  his  "con- 
science" in  the  matter  is  one-third  per- 
sonal judgment  and  two-thirds  common 
sense,  or  it  ought  to  be,  and  that  the 
man  who  is  growing  is  changing. 

R.  R.  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Our  Place  in  the  Universe 


On  this  planet  we  are  the  highest  of 
the  forms  of  life  that  we  see.  You  are 
apt  to  think  that  you  are  the  highest 
that  exists,  whereas  there  is  no  reason 
for  thinking  so  at  all.  We  are  sometimes 
asked  whether  other  planets  are  inhab- 
ited. I  think  we  may  say  we  know  that 
the  moon  is  not;  any  life  there  may  once 
have  been  on  it  appears  now  to  be  ex- 
tinct its  whole  surface  looks  dead  and 
inert.  We  sometimes  think  that  the 
planet  Mars  is  inhabited.  Perhaps  it  is; 
but  I  venture  to  think  that  on  the  whole 
it  is  most  probable  that  we  are  at  the 
present  time  the  only  intelligently  inhab- 
ited planet  in  the  solar  system. 

Men  have  not  been  here  long.  I  do 
not  pretend  to  say  how  long.  I  may  take 
it  that  the  earth  has  gone  through  a  long 
labor  of  preparation  for  the  existence  of 
the  human  race.  We  know  less  about 
the  history  of  the  human  race  than  we 
know  about  the  history  of  the  planet. 


Sir   Oliver  Lodge 

Thus,  then,  the  chances  are  that  if  we 
visit  a  planet,  chosen  at  random,  we 
shall  find  it  either  in  the  labor  of  prepa- 
ration or  in  the  state  of  rest  after  ac- 
tivity. The  duration  of  the  existence  of 
a  race  akin  to  the  human  race  may  be 
but  an  episode  in  the  life  of  a  planet; 
and  if  the  earth  has  been  inhabited  for 
only  1,000,000  out  of  200,000,000  years,  it 
may  be  conjectured  that  there  is  a 
chance  of  only  1  in  200  in  favor  of  any 
other  planet  chosen  at  random  being 
similarly  inhabited.  There  is  a  great 
deal  more  to  be- said;  this  is  only  the 
first  word,  as  it  were,  of  an  argument; 
but  it  is  not  to  be  wholly  overlooked. 

In  our  solar  system,  however,  there  are 
planets  of  all  sizes — one  a  thousand 
times  bigger  than  the  earth — namely: 
Jupiter;  others  smaller  than  the  earth; 
and  there  are  still  smaller  lumps  of  mat- 


ter careering  around  the  sun,  of  which 
one  occasionally  falls  on  the  earth  and 
can  be  dug  up.  There  are  also  large 
quantities  of  minute  particles  down  even 
to  separate  atoms.  The  sun  is  so  large 
that  it  has  not  had  time  to  cool  even  on 
the  surface.  It  is  a  blazing  mass  of  gas, 
and  is  not  likely  to  be  inhabited;  nor  is; 
Jupiter.  Others  are  cool  enough  to  be 
inhabited,  but  it  is  not  clear  whether 
they  have  reached  the  period  of  the 
human  race.  One  or  two  may  have 
reached  a  period  at  which  something  rec- 
ognizably higher  than  the  human  race  is 
existing  upon  it. 

The  solar  system  is  but  a  fragment  of 
the  universe.  Every  star  is  a  sun  with  a 
solar  system.  It  is  possible  that  there 
may  be  millions  of  planets  inhabited  by 
beings  higher  or  lower  than  ourselves. 
What  we  see  going  on  is  what  we  call 
the  process  of  evolution — from  broken 
fragments  to  coherent  masses,  and  to  in- 


182 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


habited  worlds — from  chaos  to  cosmos; 
a  struggle  upward  of  the  universe;  from 
something  lower  and  disorganized  to 
something  higher  and  organized. 

As  to  how  life  originates  on  these 
planets,  science  is  ignorant  at  present.  It 
is  an  entire  mystery.  I  would  not  have 
you  build  too  much  on  that.  I  do  not 
think  it  will  always  remain  a  mystery, 
nor  would  I  have  a  theologian  shaken  in 
his  views  if  science  should  discover 
something  about  the  nature  and  origin 
of  life.  I  want  you  to  realize  that  this 
process  of  evolution  %  is  not  a  process 
which  negatives  or  excludes  the  idea  of 
divine  activity.  It  is,  I  venture  to  say, 
a  revelation  to  us  of  the  manner  of  di- 
vine activity.  It  is  the  way  the  Deity 
works. 

The  attempt  to  show  that  evolution  is 
unguided — that  it  is  the  result  of  abso- 
lute chance — fails.  What  is  pointed  to  is 
Tiot  unguided  random  change,  but  guided 
change.  The  other  could  not  be  done  in 
time. 

What  we  have  to  realize  in  regard  to 
our  place  in  the  universe  is  that  we  are 
intelligent,  helpful  and  active  parts  of 
the  cosmic  scheme.  We  are  among  the 
agents  of  the  Creator.  One  of  the  most 
helpful  ideas  of  co-operation — helping 
one  another.  Co-operation — this  in  a 
Tiew  and  stimulating  sense — co-operation 
with   the   divinity   himself. — Exchange. 


THE  CONGRESS  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

It  is  the  custom  of  the  Congress  Sec- 
retaries to  issue  a  list  of  books  a  short 
time  previous  to  the  Congress  in  the 
hope  that  as  many  as  possible  of  those 
who  attend  will  avail  themselves  of  the 
privilege  of  reading  upon  the  themes  in- 
cluded in  the  program.  We  are  publish- 
ing below  a  bibliography  of  the  different 
topics  which  will  be  considered  at*  Bloom- 
ington,  111.',  at  the  Congress  which  meets 
March  31  and  April  1  and  2.  The  inter- 
est in  this  gathering  seems  to  be  grow- 
ing constantly.  There  are  assurances 
that  the  attendance  is  to  be  large.  Its 
central  location  and  the  well  known  hos- 
pitality of  the  Bloomingtcn  churches 
make  this  assurance  doubly  sure. 

Any  of  the  following  books  may  be  se- 
cured through  the  Christian  Century: 
Sunday  School  Pedagogy. 

"Teacher  Training,"  Moninger;  "Prin- 
ciples and  Ideals  for  Sunday  School," 
Burton  and  Mathews;  "Point  of  Contact 
in  Teaching,"  Du  Bois;  "A  Study  of 
Child  Nature,"  Harrison;  "An  Outline  of 
a  Bible  School  Curriculum,"  Pease;  "The 
Child's  Religious  Life,"  Koons;  "The 
Natural  Way,"  Du  Bois;  "The  Boy  Prob- 
lem," Forbush;  "How  to  Conduct  a  Sun- 
day School,"  Lawrence;  "Education  in 
Religion  and  Morals,"  Geo.  A.  Coe. 
Child  Redemption  and  the  Labor  Prob- 
lem. 

"The  Bitter  Cry  of  the  Children,"  John 
Sporgo;  "The  Children  of  the  Tene- 
ments," Riis;  "The  Battle  With  the 
Slums,"  Riis;  "The  Unemployed,"  Al- 
den;  "America's  Working  People"," 
Charles  B.  Spahr;  "Newer  Ideals  of 
Peace,"  Jane  Addams;  "Labor  Prob- 
lems,"  Adams  and  Sumner;  "Industrial 
Democracy,"  Webb;  "Some  Ethical 
Phases  of  the  Labor  Problem,"  C.  D. 
Wright;  "The  Leaven  in  a  Great  City," 
Betts. 

The    Man    Problem. 

"The  Church  and  Young  Men,"  Cres- 
sey;  "Modern  Methods  of  Church  Work," 
Mead;  "Christianity  Practically  Applied," 


Baker  and  Taylor  Co.,  1893;  "The  Sun- 
day Problem,"  Baker  and  Taylor  Co.; 
"The  Workingman  and  Social  Problems," 
Stelzle. 

Sanity    in    Evangelism. 

"The  Religion  of  a  Mature  Mind,"  G. 
A.  Coe;  "Primitive  Traits  in  Religious 
Revivals,"  Davenport;  "The  New  Evan- 
gelism," Henry  Drummond;  "Personal 
and  Ideal  Elements  in  Education,"  H.  C. 
King;  "The  Evangelistic  Note,"  W.  J. 
Dawson;  "Educational  Evangelism,"  W. 
J.  Dawson;  "The  Psychology  of  Sugges- 
tion,"  Sidis. 

The   Race  Problem. 

"The  Present  South,"  Murphy;  "The 
Negro  Question,"  G.  W.  Cable;  "Slav- 
ery," Nieboer;  "From  Servitude  to  Serv- 
ice," American  Unitarian  Association; 
"Tuskegee,"  M.  B.  Thrasher;  "Working 
With  the  Hands,"  B.  T.  Washington; 
"Up  From  Slavery,"  B.  T.  Washington; 
"Souls  of  Black  Folk,"  Du  Bois;  "Race 
Traits  and  Tendencies  of  the  American 
Negro,"  F.  L.  Hoffman;  "The  Negro,  the 
Southerner's  Problem,"  T.  N.  Page; 
"The  American  Negro,"  W.  H.  Thomas; 
"The  Color  Line,"  W.  B.  Smith;  "The 
Future  of  the  American  Negro,"  B.  T. 
Washington. 

Baptists    and    Disciples. 

"The  Separation  of  the  Baptists  and 
Disciples,"  E.  Gates;  "Addresses  at  Re- 
cent Baptist  Congress;"  "Religious  Out- 
look," "The  Scroll,"  February,  1908; 
"Historical  Documents  Advocating  Chris- 
tian Union,"  Young;  "Alexander  Camp- 
bell," R.  Richardson. 


TWICE    BLESSED. 

In  India,  where  most  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Mission's  orphanages 
are  located,  there  is  another  famine.  It 
brings  a  chance  not  only  to  save  the 
lives  of  hundreds  of  innocents,  but  to 
give  them  such  Christian  training  as  will 
make  them  .effective  agents  in  evangel- 
izing and  uplifting  their  country.  In 
America,  where  all  the  benevolent  asso- 
ciation's orphanages  are  situated,  the 
financial  and  industrial  depression  has 
made  hundreds  who  were  half  orphans 
wholly  dependent.  This  brings  both  an 
obligation  and  an  opportunity.  For 
every  child  that  is  adopted  by  the  Na- 
tional Benevolent  Association  is  guaran- 
teed a  thoroughly  Christian  up-bringing, 
generally  in  a  private  home  to  which  he 
is  transplanted    from   the   orphanage. 

"Easter  Sunshine"  is  the  title  of  the 
free  cantata  by  Mrs.  Jessie  Brown 
Pounds  that  is  being  s'ent  out  by  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
and  National  Benevolent  Association. 
Order  from  either  St.  Louis  or  Indian- 
apolis.    It  is  time  now  to  sow. 

And  you  will  find  this  observance  of 
the  resurrection  festival  twice  blessed  in 
the  joy  and  uplift  it  brings  to  your  own 
people,  old  and  young,  while  they  are 
helping  to  supply  both  temporal  and 
eternal  bread  for  the  most  needy  and 
most  worthy,  the  orphans  of  all  lands. 
W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial   Secretary. 


were  no  facilities  for  baptizing  only  one 
person  was  baptized  and  she  came  to 
Matanzas. 

The  first  of  last  year  I  began  to  go  to 
Union,  as  this  became  a  part  of  my 
work.  We  were  then  meeting  in  a  pri- 
vate schoolroom,  with  no  place  for  a 
baptistry.  Later  we  had  to  leave  this 
place,  and  for  six  months  had  to  meet  in 
a  private  house.  During  this  time  I  was 
locking  for  a  building  to  rent  and  finally 
secured  one,  which  has  been  arranged 
for  services  and  with  a  baptistry.  Not 
having  a  place  for  baptizing  during  the 
year  I  did  not  extend  formal  invitations, 
although  a  number  indicated  to  me  pri- 
vately their  desire  to  be  with  us. 

With  the  building  arranged  for  a 
chapel  I  took  our  student,  Jacobo  Gon- 
zalez, and  went  to  Union  to  spend  the 
week  from  February  24th  to  29th.  After 
preaching  and  giving  careful  explanation 
of  our  work  and  ideas  a  chance  was 
given  to  those  who  wished  to  make  a 
public  confession  and  give  their  pledge 
to  follow  the  Master.  So  on  Monday 
night  we  reaped  the  harvest  that  came 
from  the  two  years  of  sowing  for  twen- 
ty-one made  the  confession.  During  the 
other  nights  enough  came  forward  to 
make  thirty-six  in  all. 

On  Wednesday  we  were  prepared  to 
baptize  and  baptized  three,  these  being 
the  first  true  baptisms  ever  seen  in 
Union.  Thursday  was  the  big  day.  In 
the  afternoon  I  baptized  eight  women 
and  young  ladies  and  in  the  evening  six 
young  men,  a  total  of  fourteen  for  that 
day.  Friday  six  more  obeyed  their  Lord 
and  Master.  Thus  in  this  week  we  were 
enabled  to  reap  for  Christ  the  harvest 
that  came  after  much  delay  from  the 
sowing  of  His  word.  Now  we  have  a 
new  congregation  with  twenty-three 
babes  in  Christ  to  begin  with.  They 
have  a  desire  to  know  and  to  learn,  and 
by  their  acts  have  shown  their  willing- 
ness to  obey.  Now  they  must  be  cared 
for  and  nurtured  that  they  may  blossom 
forth  into  beautiful  Christian  lives. 

Of  those  that  have  made  the  confes- 
sion the  most  of  them  will  be  baptized 
at  a  very  early  date  we  pray.  We  ask 
the  prayers  and  interest  of  all  for  this 
new  body  of  believers.  Tlrey  need  a 
house  of  worship  and  a  man  to  lead 
them  to  greater  usefulness. 

Roscoe  R.  Hill. 

Matanzas,   Cuba. 


Cheap. — "That  a  beautiful  rug.  May 
I  ask  how  much  it  cost  you?" 

"Three  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  furn- 
iture to  match  it." — The  Hebrew  Stan- 
dard. 


A  NEW  CONGREGATION  IN  CUBA 

Something  over  two  years  ago  Bro. 
Menges  opened  up  work  in  the  town  of 
Union,  which  is  about  twenty  miles  from 
Matanzas.  At  first  he  went  every  two 
weeks  and  later  every  week.  The  preach- 
ing of  the  Gospel  was  very  well  received 
and  some  of  the  people  signified  an  in- 
tention of  accepting  Christ.  But  as  there 


Nearing  the  End. — Joe  Lincoln,  whose 
Cape  Cod  folks  are  well-known  char- 
acters, recently  attended  a  lecture. 
When  asked  how  he  liked  it,  he  related 
this    little    story. 

"A  stranger  entered  a  church  in  the 
middle  of  the  sermon  and  seated  him- 
self in  the  hack  pew.  After  awhile  he 
began  to  fidget.  Leaning  over  to  the 
white-haired  man  at  his  side,  evidently 
an  old  member  of  the  congregation,  he 
whispered: 

"  'How    long  has   he   been   preaching?' 

"  'Thirty  or  forty  years,  I  think,'  the 
eld  man  answered.  'I  don't  know 
exactly.' 

"  'I'll  stay  then,'  decided  the  stranger. 
'He  must  be  nearly  done.'  " — Every- 
body's  Magazine. 


March  19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


183 


Lesson  Text 
Proverbs 
23:29-35 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson 


The  Law  of  Self  Control' 


International 

Series 

1908 

Mar.  29 


There  are  four  temperance  lessons 
this  year,  chosen  two  from  Isaiah,  one 
from  Ephesians  and  one  from  Proverbs. 
Two  of  them  begin  with  the  word  "woe," 
one  opens  with  the  question,  "Who  hath 
woe?"  and  the  fourth  warns  in  its  open- 
ing sentence  against  deception  by  vain 
words.  There  may  have  been  times  in 
the  past  when  the  temperance  lessens 
seemed  superfluous  or  tiresome,  just  as 
the  teachings  drawn  from  the  Bible  re- 
garding human  liberty  must  have  seemed 
to  an  earlier  generation  only  the  parti- 
san statements  of  people  who  were  op- 
posed to  the  "divine  institution  of 
slavery."  But  in  our  time  the  struggle 
against  the  drink  traffic  has  become  so 
important  a  part  of  Christian  activity  that 
no  effort  is  counted  too  much  and  no  in- 
sistence is  too  frequent.  A  future  gen- 
eration will  look  back  on  the  struggle 
for  the  overthrow  of  the  liquor  power 
precisely  as  we  now  recall  the  efforts  for 
the  overthrow  of  slavery,  for  the  saloon 
is  as  certainly  doomed  as  was  the  slave 
block. 

The    Analogy    of    Slavery. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  the  Bible 
has  many  illustrations  of  the  uses  of 
wine  and  that  such  a  practice  is  no- 
where condemned.  It  is  often  said  that 
the  example  of  Jesus  in  turning  the 
water  into  wine  and  the  admonition  of 
Paul  and  Timothy  to  drink  no  longer 
only  water,  but  to  take  a  little  wine  for 
the  stomach's  sake,  are  the  proof  that  it 
is  the  abuse  and  not  the  use  of  strong 
drink  which  the  Bible  condemns.  This 
is  perfectly  true.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  Bible  nowhere  reveals  the 
presence  of  an  organized  liauor  traffic  in 
the  society  which  it  describes.  The  ar- 
gument in  favor  of  the  use  of  wine  as 
drawn  from  the  Bible  is  precisely  paral- 
lel to  that  used  in  behalf  of  slavery. 
Many  peaple  argued  earnestly  for 
slavery  as  a  divine  institution  because 
the  patriarchs  possessed  slaves.  Yet  a 
better  reading  of  Bible  truth  has  shown 
that  the  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic 
is  due  to  the  Christian  spirit  in  the 
world,  and  that  no  isolated  instances  of 
slave  holding  on  the  part  of  excellent 
but  uninstructed  men  in  Biblical  history 
can  become  an  argument  for  a  system 
against  which  the  enlightened  con- 
science of  Christendom  protests  with 
horror. 

The   Proverbs. 

The  Book  of  Proverbs,  from  which  this 
first  temperance  lesson  for  the  year  is 
taken,  is  a  collection  of  wise  comments 
upon  life.  It  is  the  treasury  of  practical 
wisdom  among  the  Hebrews.  Proverbs 
are  the  small  packages  into  which  the 
fruit  of  experience  is  packed  away.  They 
are  the  outgrowth  of  a  nation's  life. 
They  are  composed  by  all  sorts  of  peo- 
ple and  are  gradually  polished  in  the 
give  and  take  of  conversation  until  they 
become  smooth  and  brilliant  enough  to 
pass  as  valuable  possessions  from  hand 
to  hand   and   mind   to   mind.     In   nearly 


international  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
March  .  29th,  1908.  Temperance  Lesson. 
Proverbs  23:29-35.  Golden  Text.  "At  the 
last  it  biteth  like  a  sernent  and  stin^eth 
like  an  adder,"  Prov.    23:32.     Memory   Ve'rse, 


H.  L.  Willett 

every  nation  there  is  some  famous  wise 
man  who  stands  as  a  sort  of  representa- 
tive of  proverb-making.  Among  the  Chi- 
nese it  was  Confucius;  among  the  Per- 
sians, Zoroaster.  With  the  English  it 
was  King  Alfred,  and  with  the  Amer- 
icans, Benjamin  Franklin. 

The  Sins  That   Kill. 

The  Hebrews  regarded  King  Solomon 
as  the  wisest  of  the  ancients,  and  when 
the  process  of  collecting  proverbs  began 
his  name  was  associated  with  their  ori- 
gin and  he  was  known  as  the  great 
proverb  maker.  The  Book  of  Proverbs 
is,  however,  an  anthology  of  wise  say- 
ings from  the  days  of  Solomon  down  to 
the  Greek  period  of  Old  Testament  his- 
tory. Among  the  subjects  with  which 
the  proverb  makers  dealt  in  Israel  was 
that  of  temperance.  No  sins  were  more 
severely  censured  than  those  of  the 
drunkard  and  the  glutton.  The  conset- 
quences  of  falling  into  these  vile  habits 
were  pointed  out  in  telling  words.  The 
wise  men  affirmed  that  temperance  in 
all  things  was  essential  to  success.  One 
must  not  sleep  too  much  lest  he  should 
come  to  poverty  (20:13);  one  must  not 
be  a  glutton  or  a  companion  of  such,  lest 
he  shame  his  father  (28:7);  one  must 
not  be  intemperate  in  the  use  of  words, 
for  there  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of 
him  (29:20);  one  must  hold  a  careful  re- 
straint upon  his  temper,  for  the  discre- 
tion of  a  man  maketh  him  slow  to  anger 
(19:11),  and  the  proverb  makers  liked  to 
repeat  the  couplet, 
"He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than 

the   mighty. 
And    he    that   ruleth    his    spirit    than    he 
that  taketh  a  city."     (16:32). 

Special  care  was  also  taken  to  em- 
phasize the  danger  of  sensual  indulg- 
ence. The  invitations  of  the  strange  wo- 
man were  but  openings  of  the  door  to 
Sheol  (5:1-14).  In  fact  the  whole  of  chap- 
ters 5-7  is  devoted  to  the  perils  of  in- 
dulgence in  passion  and  the  neglect  of 
that  restraint  over  the  lower  nature 
which  is  the  obligation  and  glory  of 
chastity. 

The    Picture   of  the    Drunkard. 

But  as  indulgence  in  strong  drink  with 
its  consequent  train  of  woes  was  the  sin 
which  most  commonly  brought  men  to 
poverty  and  unhappiness,  so  the  proverb 
makers  reserved  for  it  their  most  im- 
pressive warnings.  The  present  study  is 
an  example  of  their  solicitude  to  save 
their  people  from  the  sin  and  the  folly 
of  this  vile  indulgence.  It  was  in  their 
sight  the  cause  of  wounds,  fighting  and 
estrangements.  It  closed  men's  eyes  to 
beauty  and  truth.  Its  fascination  was  as 
deadly  as  that  of  the  serpent ;  its  illu- 
sions were  sometimes  delightful  at  first, 
but  more  frequently  full  of  deep  horror 
and  repulsion;  its  utterances  were  the 
babblings  of  idiocy  or  the  curses  of  in- 
flamed hatred;  its  indulgence  was  the 
cause  of  foul  and  disgusting  malady. 
Like  a  man  tossed  upon  the  deck  of  a 
boat  the  drinker  was  sick  and  nauseated. 
He  was  like  one  thrown  hither  and 
thither  at  the  top  of  the  mast  of  a  swaying 


ship.  Dull-eyed  and  sodden,  he  was  an  ob- 
ject of  disgust  and  abhorence  to  all  who 
looked  upon  him.  When  beaten  and 
bruised  in  his  maudlin  fights  he  hardly 
knew  it.  And  yet  the  bitterness  of  death 
in  this  dreadful  descent  to  the  A  vermis 
of  drunkenness  was  reached  when  awak- 
ening from  the  stupor  of  such  a  debauch 
the  victim  is  conscious  not  so  much  of 
his  shameful  condition  as  of  his  desire 
for  more  of  the  same  enemy  he  has 
taken  into  his  lips  to  steal  away  his 
brains.  He  is  not  yet  clear  of  mind,  but 
he  is  already  half  resolved  to  seek  for 
further  oblivion  in  strong  drink.  "When 
shall  I  awake?   I  will  seek  it  yet  again." 

This  loathsome  picture  of  drunkenness 
was  probably  drawn  by  the  wise  man 
from  the  scenes  he  had  witnessed  now 
and  then  among  the  people  of  his  time. 
How  much  greater  would  have  been  his 
horror  of  drunkenness  if  he  could  have 
lived  in  our  own  day,  when  it  has  be- 
come a  skillfully  planned  art  to  catch 
the  young  and  convert  them  by  means  of 
the  solicitations  of  the  saloon  into  just 
such  bestial  and  ruined  specimens  of  the 
traffic.  If  there  were  as  few  victims  of 
this  wrecking  business  now  even  as 
ancient  Palestine  used  to  see  it  would 
still  be  worth  while  to  cry  aloud  and 
spare  not.  But  when  the  number  of 
drunkards  is  computed  and  the  vile  in- 
fluences which  gather  about  the  saloon 
are  considered  it  is  seen  to  be  the  duty 
of  every  one  in  whose  soul  burns  a  sense 
of  dignity,  of  honor,  of  sobriety  and  of 
self-respect,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fear  of 
God,  to  use  every  influence  within  reach, 
to  throttle  this  serpent  that  biteth,  this 
adder  that  stingeth. 

Little  children  cannot  be  taught  too 
early  that  the  only  safe  temperance  is 
abstinence.  Young  men  cannot  be  too 
urgently  warned  that  the  beginning  is 
easy  and  the  end  is  death.  Communities 
cannot  be  too  impressively  convinced 
that  the  saloon  can  only  live  by  the  suf- 
ferance and  indifference  of  Christian 
people,  and  that  the  only  safe  procedure 
is  to  destroy  it  without  delay. 
Daily    Readings. 

M.  Overcome  with  wine.  Isaiah  28: 
1-17.  T.  Folly  of  intemperance.  Isaiah 
5:11-24.  W.  Drink  brings  poverty.  Prov. 
23:10-21.  T.  Drink  makes  mercenary. 
Hab.  2:9-20.  F.  Drink  blinds  and  de- 
ceives. Luke  21:29-38.  S.  Drink  de- 
stroys character.  Rom.  13:7-14.  S.  Drink 
excludes  from  Heaven.    1  Cor.  6:9-20. 


Dr.  Alexander  McKenzie  in  an  address 
to  a  gathering  of  college  girls  advised 
them  to  put  to  themselves  the  following 
questions:  "'How  does  it  affect  people 
to  meet  me?'  I  don't  mean  what  you  are 
doing,  that  is  easily  noted,  but  somebody 
passes  you  on  the  stairs  every  day  for  a 
whole  term,  somebody  sees  you  now  and 
then;  what  is  the  impression?  Is  the 
one  that  meets  you  braver,  more  patient, 
more  cheerful?  Does  she  love  God 
more  How  does  it  affect  people  to  meet 
me?  And  then  follows  this  truth:  It  is 
possible  for  me  so  to  live  that  as  many 
as  touch  me  shall  be  made  braver  and 
better  and  diviner." 


184 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


Scripture 

Luke  1:1  4 

Jno.  5:18-21 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 

Apr.  1 

Certainties  in  Religion 

Luke  wrote  his  gospel  to  confirm  the 
faith  of  Theophilus.  The  latter  had  been 
taught  concerning  the  fundamental  mat- 
ters of  the  faith,  but  it  was  desirable 
that  he  should  have  further  instruction. 
In  writing  for  him,  Luke  has  written  for 
us.  He  gives  us  the  facts  upon  which 
our  faith- can  stand.  Christ  lived,  taught, 
wrought  mighty  signs,  was  put  to  death, 
and  rose  again  and  showed  Himself  to 
His  chosen  ones.  These  are  the  facts 
that  have  made  Christianity  a  conquer- 
ing religion.  If  we  are  certain  about 
them  we  can  look  forward  to  future  con- 
quests. If  we  grow  doubtful  about  them 
the  power  of  our  faith  is  gone.  We  may 
talk  learnedly  about  Christianity  being 
independent  of  historic  fact,  but  the 
Christianity  that  knows  nothing  of  Jesus 
risen  is  not  what  the  world  has  been  ac- 
cepting. Luke  is  still  a  better  guide  than 
the  modern  philosopher  who  evolves  his 
Christianity  out  of  his  inner  life. 
The    Building    from    God. 

Of  all  the  institutions  of  society  the 
church  is  the  one  that  stands  unequiv- 
ocally committed  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
future  life.  It  goes  to  men  and  says  to 
them,  "You  must  live  for  eternity.  The 
present  is  good,  you  ought  to  use  it  well. 
But   remember  that   the   account   is   not 


Silas  Jones 

complete  when  death  overtakes  you." 
The  church  has  at  times  forgotten  the 
significance  of  the  present  life  in  order 
to  impress  upon  men  the  importance  of 
the  life  to  come.  But  a  greater  mistake 
would  be  made  if  there  were  no  teaching 
concerning  the  future.  The  deceptions 
which  are  practiced  upon  people  of  in- 
telligence by  occultists  of  all  sorts  tes- 
tify to  the  longing  of  the  heart  to  know 
what  is  beyond  the  grave.  The  church 
has  its  own  certainty  in  the  resurrection 
of  Christ.  Let  it  continue  to  rely  upon  it. 
The  Trusted  Guide. 
"I  know  whom  I  have  believed."  Here 
is  a  fact  of  Christian  experience.  Those 
who  have  most  fully  committed  their 
lives  to  Christ  find  that  he  can  solve  for 
them  the  perplexing  problems  of  con- 
fronting every  intelligent  man.  Are  you 
misunderstood?  Christ  himself  was  mis- 
understood and  his  greatest  disciples 
have  been  mocked  and  persecuted  be- 
cause the  world  did  not  know  their  aims. 
But  are  the  pessimists  found  among  the 
disciples  of  Jesus?  Are  the  missionaries 
to  heathenism  sending  back  wails  of  de- 
spair? No,  we  must  look  for  the  pes- 
simist in  other  quarters.  Men  who  en- 
dure for  the  sake  of  Christ  are  hopeful. 


The  very  hardships  they  meet  bring 
them  into  closer  fellowship  with  the 
Master,  and  that  fellowship  is  so  full  of 
meaning  that  the  pain  of  the  service  is 
forgotten.  Any  disciple  who  goes  about 
the  work  of  his  Master  with  whole-heart- 
ed determination  will  know  from  his  own 
experience  and  not  from  the  reports  of 
others  that  Christ  may  be  trusted. 
Deliverance  From  Sin. 
Can  I  know  that  I  have  been  delivered 
from  sin?  Is  there  not  danger  of  self-  de- 
ception? We  may  answer  both  questions 
on  the  affirmative.  It  is  human  to  as- 
sume a  perfection  which  we  do  not  have. 
There  is  a  Pharisee  in  every  one  of  us. 
We  have  to  be  on  our  guard  lest  we 
boast  of  our  righteousness.  But  difficult 
though  it  is  for  men  to  avoid  deceiving 
themselves,  the  task  is  not  impossible. 
The  Lord  has  endowed  a  majority  of  peo- 
ple with  common  sense  and  he  expects 
them  to  use  it  in  their  religion.  They 
can  bring  their  conduct  to  the  test  of 
Christ.  They  can  know  whether  he  gives 
them  power  to  overcome  their  besetting 
sins.  They  can  have  the  joy  of  deliver- 
ance. "We  know  that  we  are  of  God." 
"We  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come, 
and  hath  given  us  an  understanding  that 
we  know  Him  that  is  true,  and  we  are 
in  Him  that  is  true." 


Scripture 

Matt. 
13:31-33 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 
for 

Mar.  29 

■ 

Missions  in  the  Philippines 

— )           

Incidents  and  Illustrations. 

I  saw  a  sign  the  other  day  in  the 
crowded  part  of  Chicago's  worst  ward, 
"Wanted:  Concrete  Laborers."  That  is 
just  what  the  Lord  wants  in  our  home- 
missionary  work  to-day — not  just  people 
to  sing  about  it,  or  talk  about  it  in  the 
abstract  way,  but  "concrete  laborers," 
who  are  willing  either  to  do<  the  work 
first-hand  themselves,  in  the  hard  places, 
or  else  who  will  put  their  hands  down 
deep  in  their  pockets  and  give  till  it 
hurts, — for  my  country. — Mrs.  B.  W.  Fir- 
man. 


mission  will  go  there  from  other  towns 
to  read.  As  a  result,  several  new  homes 
in  towns  twenty  or  thirty  miles  from 
Santa  Cruz  are  open  to  the  missionaries. 

Martin  Abysmo,  a  native  Philippine 
preacher,  says  that  he  had  preached  and 
taught  faithfully,  but  that  his  people 
never  did  more  than  idly  listen  till  he 
stripped,  and  shouldered  his  hoe,  and 
led  them  into  the  rice-fields,  and  stayed 
with  them  and  helped  them  till  the  work 
was  done. — C.  B.  World. 


An  interesting  and  insignificant  cere- 
mony took  place  recently  in  the  town  of 
Saravia,  in  the  Philippines.  Converts  of 
the  American  Baptist  mission  resolved 
to  burn  the  images  they  had  formerly 
worshipped,  and  held  a  service  in  the 
chapel,  at  which  Excd.  20:4,  5  was  care- 
fully read  and  explained  by  the  pastor, 
who  writes:  "Immediately  after  the 
meeting  the  brethren  took  the  images, 
which  had  been  put  under  the  table  in 
the  chapel  during  the  service,  and  car- 
ried them  out  into  the  market-place, 
where  I  burnt  them.  There  were  about 
300  people  in  the  market-place,  and  they 
were  very  much  astonished.  Some  of 
them  were  angry,  and  some  were  afraid." 


A  missionary  tells  of  a  big  Spanish 
Bible  in  the  house  of  a  native  in  Santa 
Cruz   which   men   who   will   not   go   to  a 


A    Message   on   the  Topic. 

By  Robert  E.  Speer. 

Probably  not  one  reader  of  The  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  World  is  one  cent  richer 
because  of  the  American  ownership  of 
the  Philippines.  Probably  the  majority 
of  the  readers  of  The  Christian  Endeavor 
World  have  given  many  cents  which  have 
gone  out  to  the  Philippine  Islands.  Noth- 
ing could  be  further  from  the  truth  than 
the  contention  of  some  that  our  acquisi- 
tion of  the  Philippines  was,  and  our  reten- 
tion of  the  Philippines  is,  a  piece  of  self- 
ishness. The  American  people  will  do 
far  more  for  the  Philippines  than  the 
Philippines  ever  can  do  for  the  American 
people,  save  as  they  furnish  another  op- 
portunity for  us,  by  obedience  to  the 
law  of  unselfishness,  to  enrich  ourselves 
at  no  man's  expense,  but  from  God's 
grace. 

Those    alone    who    have      known      the 


Philippine  Islands  for  years  are  able  to 
measure  the  tremendous  advance  which 
the  Islands  are  making  politically  and 
intellectually  under  the  guidance  of  the 
American  government  and  intellectually 
and  spiritually  with  the  help  of  Ameri- 
can Christians.  The  addition  of  thous- 
ands each  year  to  the  Protestant  churches 
is  no  adequate  measure  of  the  work  that 
is  being  done.  New  ideals  of  religion 
and  character,  new  conceptions  of  pleas- 
ure and  duty,  and  a  new  spirit  are  grow- 
ing up  in  no  small  part  as  a  result  of  the 
work  of  the  teachers  and  preachers  who 
are  the  gift  of  the  American  people  to 
the  people  of  the  Philippines. — C.  E. 
World. 


For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,  March  23.— An  island  mission^ 
Acts  13:4-12.  Tuesday,  March  24.— A 
cheering  promise,  Zeph.  3:17-20.  Wednes- 
day, March  25. — A  deliverer  at  hand,  Ps. 
72:10-12.  Thursday,  March  26.— The  isles 
shall  listen,  Isa.  49:1-10.  Friday,  March 
27.— The  isles  glad,  Ps.  97:1-6.  Saturday, 
March  28. — An  island  exile,  Rev.  1:4-9. 
Sunday,  March  29. — Topic — Home  mis- 
sions: progress  in  the  Philippines.  Matt. 
13:31-33. 


Uncle   Allen. 

"Facts  may  be  stubborn  things,"  mor- 
alized Uncle  Allen  Sparks,  "but  I've  no- 
ticed that  a  lie  is  a  good  deal  harder  to 
kill  off." 


March   19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


i85 


WITH       THE        WORKERS 

Doings   of   Preacher*.   Teachers,    Thinkers    and    Givers 


J.  T.  Connor,  of  Colby,  Kan.,  is  better, 
after  a  serious  illness. 

J.  A.  Jayne,  of  Belmar,  Pa.,  is  on  a 
lecture  tour  in  the  east. 

W.  G.  Alcorn  has  removed  from  Beth- 
any, W.   Va.,   to   Canton,   Mo. 

J.  V.  Coombs  began  a  good  meeting  at 
Chickasha,  Okla.,  February  20. 

Julius  Stone  takes  charge  of  our  mis- 
sion church  at  La  Crosse,  Wis. 

L.  H.  Barnum  has  been  conducting  a 
good  meeting  at  Kingman,  Kan. 

Geo.  E.  Jones  has  entered  upon  his 
work  as  minister  at  Marshall,  Mo. 

S.  M.  Martin  is  in  his  fourth  meeting 
with  the  First  Church,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

The  wedding  is  announced  of  R.  T. 
Maxey,  evangelist  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

T.  J.  Golightly  has  accepted  the  pas- 
torate of  the  church  at  Shenandoah,  la. 

Boen  and  Ridenour,  evangelists,  began 
a  meeting  at  Eldorado,  Kan.,  February 
14. 

The  church  at  Grant  City,  Mo.,  gets  A. 
N.  Cooper,  late  of  Laurens,  Iowa,  as  min- 
ister. 

After  a  meeting  at  Moravia,  Iowa,  B. 
W.  Hastings  will  give  half-time  to  that 
work. 

Lee  B.  Myers,  minister  at  Turon,  Kan., 
dedicated  the  new  church  house  there, 
February  16. 

E.  M.  Johnson,  of  Geneva,  Neb.,  has  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  Kearney  and  will  move 
there  May  1. 

W.  A.  Parker,  minister  at  Emporia, 
Kan.,  will  hold  a  meeting  with  home 
forces  some  time  in  March. 

Miss  Una  Dell  Berry  is  helping  Joseph 
A.  Serena  and  the  Central  Church,  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  in  a  revival  meeting. 

E.  A.  Child  recently  opened  up  his 
ministry  at  the  Highland  Park  Church, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  with  a  meeting. 

A.  R.  Spicer  is  looking  forward  to 
pleasant  experiences  with  his  people  in 
Dixon,  111.     His  pastorate  begins  well. 

The  Oklahoma  city  auxiliary  to  the  C. 
W.  B.  M.  has  chosen  for  its  living  link 
Miss  Mary  Kingsbury,  of  Bilaspur,  India. 

W.  H.  Scrivner  has  been  asked  to  hold 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  First  Church, 
Topeka,  Kan.,  where  Chas.  A.  Finch  min- 
isters. 

H.  J.  Hostetler  began  his  fourth  year's 
labor  with  the  First  Church,  Virden,  111., 
February  2,  with  an  increase  of  $150  in 
salary. 

Ralph  V.  Calloway  and  his  people  of 
Atlanta,  111.,  have  almost  doubled  their 
previous  March  offerings  by  raising  $75 
this  year. 

The  Canton  (Mo.)  Church  enters  on  the 
fourth  week  of  its  meeting  conducted  by 
Pastor  Buckner  and  singers  E.  V.  Ride- 
nour and  daughter  with  much  encourage- 
ment, the  total  additions  already  num- 
bering forty-two. 


1  H.  C.  Littleton  and  the  congregation 
at  Clarion,  Iowa,  are  happy  in  seeing  the 
last  of  their  debt,  amounting  to  $11,000, 
wiped  out. 

J.  H.  Beard  closed  a  week's  meeting 
at  Grand  Chain,  111.,  March  1.  He  will 
take  up  the  work  at  Grand  Chain,  April 
1,  for  full  time. 

Nelson  Gardner,  of  Prescott,  la.,  has 
accepted  a  call  from  the  church  at  Ken- 
sington, Kan.  This  church  is  the  strong- 
est in  Smith  County. 

S.  S.  Offutt  has  resigned  at  the  Cen- 
tral Christian  Church,  Columbus,  Ind., 
and  will  either  locate  elsewhere  or  enter 
the  evangelistic  field. 

J.  M.  Crutcher,  of  Higginsville,  Mo., 
lectured  on  temperance  and  local  option, 
in  the  church  at  Lexington,  Mo.,  Thurs- 
day evening,  recently. 

Mt.  Zion  Church,  in  Marion  county, 
Missouri,  recently  made  an  offering  for 
education  that  amounted  to  $167.  Chas. 
A.  Lockhart  is  minister. 

Elmer  Ward  Cole,  of  Hutchinson,  Kan., 
delivered  a  lecture  at  Macksville,  Kan., 
Friday  evening,  February  28,  when  a 
crowded  house  greeted  him. 

H.  G.  Hedden  began  work  last  month 
in  Concordia,  Kan.  The  outlook  is  cheer- 
ing. The  church  made  an  offering  of 
eleven  dollars  for  foreign  missions. 

The  five  auxiliaries  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
in  the  Pomona,  Cal.,  district  contributed 
over  one  thousand  dollars  in  cash  and 
pledges  at  their  recent  district  conven- 
tion. 

W.  T.  Clarkson,  of  New  York  City,  has 
been  asked  by  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  to  take  ■ 
the  work  at  Rome,  Ga.,  as  a  missionary 
pastor.     He   will   enter   upon   his   duties 
there  April  1. 

Denver,  111.,  has  reached  and  forward- 
ed its  Foreign  Missions  apportionment  of 
$55.  B.  H.  Cleaver  is  in  the  midst  of  his 
fourth  year's  work  with  this  delightful 
congregation. 

The  church  at  Conyers,  Ga.,  E.  Ever- 
ett Hollingworth,  minister,  will  have  E. 
E.  Violett,  Mrs.  Violett  and  Frank  M. 
Charlton  in  a  meeting  beginning  the  last 
week  in  May. 

Excellent  reports  come  from  the  work 
of  Clyde  Darsie  at  Quincy,  111.  A  new 
building  is  being  quietly  talked  and  the 
project  seems  to  be  more  favorably  re- 
ceived than  ever  before. 

Chas.  E.  McVay  will  sing  in  a  four 
weeks'  meeting  at  Fremont,  Neb.,  in  Oc- 
tober, where  I.  H.  Fuller  ministers.  This 
is  the  third  revival  in  which  Bro.  Mc- 
Vay has  assisted  Bro.  Fuller. 

W.  M.  Cunningham  and  Joseph  A.  Kay 
have  ended  a  helpful  meeting  with  the 
East  Side  Church,  Sumner,  111.  There 
were  forty-six  additions  to  the  congre- 
gation. These  brethren  are  now  in  a 
meeting  at  Bridgeport. 

Baxter  Waters,  Duluth,  Minn.,  is  inter- 
esting young  people  in  a  series  of  ser- 
mons, of  which  the  following  are  some 
of  the  themes:  1.  "Doers  and  Dodgers." 
A  study  in    shaking     and     shirking.     2. 


"Man  was  not  Born  to  Read."  An  in- 
quiry into  uses  and  abuses  of  books.  3. 
"Top  or  Bottom?"  A  search  for  the  keys 
of  success.  4.  "Sermon  on  Chastity." 
The  problem  of  personal  purity. 

F.  L.  Davis  has  been  called  to  his  old 
home  at  Heyworth,  111.,  by  the  illness  of 
his  father,  which  resulted  fatally  March 
7.  Before  returning  tO'  the  Atlantic  coast 
Bro.  Davis  can  be  secured  for  one  or 
two  meetings  in  this  state. 

Chas.  C.  S.  Rush,  of  Imperial  Cal.,  will 
enter  Christian  University  the  first  of 
April,  having  resigned  his  work  at  Im- 
perial, where  he  has  strengthened  the 
work.  J.  C.  Stivers,  of  La  Junta,  Colo., 
recently  held  the  church  a  good  meeting. 

Felipe  Jimenez,  evangelist,  and  E.  T. 
Westrup,  pastor,  are  in  the  midst  of  a 
successful  revival  in  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
mission  church  at  Monterey,  Mexico. 
Fifty-seven  confessions  are  reported  in 
the  first  eight  days  and  the  meeting  con- 
tinues with  growing  interest. 

J.  E.  Lynn  has  been  granted  a  six 
months*  leave  of  absence  from  his  labors 
in  Warren,  O.  The  church  will  bear  the 
expenses  of  himself  and  family  on  a  visit 
to  western  states.  His  labors  in  Warren 
have  been  most  successful.  During  the 
four  years  of  his  ministry  577  persons 
have  been 'received  by  him  into  the 
church,  a  total  of  $41,566  has  been  raisea 
by  the  church  and  its  societies,  $8,580 
of  which  was  for  missions. 


MUSIC  STUDENTS 
Should   Have  Steady   Nerves. 


The  nervous  system  of  the  musician 
is  often  very  sensitive  and  any  habit  like 
coffee  drinking  may  so  upset  the  nerves 
as  to  make  regular  and  necessary  daily 
practise,  next  to  impossible. 

"I  practise  from  seven  to  eight  hours 
a  day  and  study  Harmony  two  hours," 
writes  a  Mich,  music  student.  "Last 
September  I  was  so  nervous  I  could  only 
practise  a  few  minutes  at  a  time  and 
mother  said  I  would  have  to  drop  my 
music  for  a  year. 

"This  was  terribly  discouraging,  as  I 
couldn't  bear  the  thought  of  losing  a 
whole  year  of  study.  Becoming  con- 
vinced that  my  nervousness  was  caused 
largely  by  coffee,  and  seeing  Postum 
so  highly  spoken  of,  I  decided  I  would 
test  it  for  a  while. 

"Mother  followed  the  directions  care- 
fully and  I  thought  I  had  never  tasted 
such  a  delicious  drink.  We  drank  Pos- 
tum every  morning  instead  of  coffee;  and 
by  November  I  felt  more  like  myself 
than  for  years,  and  was  ready  to  resume 
my  music. 

"I  now  practise  us  usual,  do  my  study- 
ing and  when  my  day's  work  is  finished 
I  am  not  any  more  nervous  than  when 
I  began. 

"I  cannot  too  highly  recommend  Pos- 
tum to  musicians  who  practise  half  a 
day.  My  father  is  a  physician  and  rec- 
ommends *Postum  to  his  patients.  Words 
cannot  express  my  appreciation  for  this 
most  valuable  health  beverage,  and  ex- 
perience has  proven  its  superiority  over 
all  others."     "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in   pkgs. 


1 86 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

Victor  F.  Johnson  has  been  engaged 
for  another  year  as  pastor  of  the  May- 
wood  Church. 

Meetings  of  the  new  Oak  Park 
Church  will  begin  there  next  Sunday. 
There  are  fifty  members  in  the  organiza- 
tion. 

In  a  meeting  with  home  forces  in  the 
Irving  Park  Church,  W.  F.  Rothenburg- 
er,  pastor,  there  have  been  18  additions, 
nearly  all  adults.  Some  of  these  are 
strong  men. 

W.  D.  Bndres  and  his  people  of  Elgin, 
111.,  will  give  $25.00  in  their  March  offer- 
ing. 


NEW    LIVING-LINKS. 

The  March  offering  has  brought  to  the 
office  of  the  Foreign  Society  much  cheer 
in  many  ways.  The  old  living-link 
churches,  that  is,  those  enrolled  before 
October  1st.  1907,  are  standing  by  their 
missionaries  loyally.  Not  one  is  expect- 
ed to  fail. 

We  rejoice  also  to  enroll  a  large  num- 
ber of  new  Living-links,  as  follows: 

Bonham,  Texas,  Chas.  M.  Schoonover, 
minister;  Gainesville,  Tex.,  G.  L.  Bush, 
minister;  Greenville,  Tex.,  W.  T.  Hilton, 
minister;  Midland,  A.  C.  Parker,  minis- 
ter; Norwood,  O.,  W.  J.  Shelbunie,  min- 
ister; Evanston,  O.,  Roy  E.  Deadman. 
minister;  Mansfield,  O.,  M.  G.  Buckner, 
minister;  Findlay,  O.,  John  Mullen,  min- 
ister; Pittsburg,  Kans.,  Ernest  E.  Den- 
ny, minister;  Wichita,  E.  W.  Allen,  min- 
ister; Emporia,  W.  A.  Parker,  minister; 
Moberly,  Mo.,  W.  B.  Taylor,  minister; 
Carrcllton,  Mo.,  R.  H.  Sawyer,  minister; 
Beatrice,  Neb.,  J.  E.  Davis,  minister; 
Fayetteville,  Ark.,  Frank  Thompson, 
minister;  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  (Magnolia 
Ave.),  J.  P.  McKnight,  minister;  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.  (Vine  St.),  W.  J.  Shelburne, 
minister. 

A  number  more  of  Living-links  are  ex- 
pected after  Children's  Day.  We  would 
all  rejoice  to  report  a  total  of  100  Living- 
link  churches  at  the  National  Conven- 
tion, New  Orleans,  October  next. 

F.  M.  Rains, 
S.  J.  Corey, 
Secretaries. 


BURIAL     OF    MRS.     THOMPSON. 

DAUGHTER  OF  ALEXANEER 

CAMPBELL. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Campbell  Thompson, 
third  child  of  the  second  wife  of  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  was  buried  at  the  Camp- 
bell Cemetery,  Bethany,  March  8.  She 
died  at  her  home,  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
March  6.  The  funeral  service  was  con- 
ducted in  the  "upper  parlor"  of  the  old 
Campbell  homestead,  now  the  home  of 
J.  J.  Barclay.  It  was  in  this  same  room 
just  forty-two  years  ago  to  the  day  that 
the  funeral  service  of  her  father  was 
held.  The  service  conducted  by  Prof. 
Phillip  Johnson  was  simple  and  pleasing. 
A  male  quartette  from  the  college  sang. 
President  Cramblet  and  Prof.  Taylor  had 
part  in  the  service. 

Of  the  fourteen  children  of  Alexander 
Campbell  only  two  are  now  living,  viz., 
William  Campbell,  of  Wellsburg.  and 
Mrs.  Decima  Campbell  Barclay.  Both 
were  present  at  the  funeral,  besides 
members  of  their  families  and  other  near 
relatives.  The  professors  of  Bethany  Col- 
lege acted  as  pallbearers. 

Mrs.  Thompson  was  born  January  24, 
1834.  She  was  married  to  Wm.  R.  Thomp- 
son, in  October,  1863.  After  her  marriage 


she  moved  to  Mr.  Thompson's  home,  in 
Louisville.  After  his  death,  in  1877,  she 
became  postmistress  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
which  position  she  held  for  thirteen 
years.  In  recent  years  she  has  held  a 
position  in  the  Congressional  Library. 
She  leaves  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 
Mrs.  Thompson  was  a  woman  of  ability 
and  energy  and  great  kindliness. 

G.  A.  C. 


A  GOOD  START. 

The  churches  are  making  a  good  start 
in  the  March  offering.  Comparing  the 
receipts  from  the  churches  for  the  first 
eleven  days  of  March  with  the  corre- 
sponding time  last  year,  gives  $11,786  for 
this  year,  against  $8,642  last  year,  a  gain 
of  $3,144.  The  number  of  contributing 
churches  reported  for  eleven  days  of  this 
year  is  554,  against  446  last  year,  a  gain 
of  108.  The  gains  are  not  as  large  as  we 
had  hoped,  but  large  enough  to  encour- 
age us  to  expect  even  better  things  in 
the  weeks  to  come. 

It  is  but  due  the  churches  to  state  that 
the  first  and  second  Sundays  in  March 
this  year  were  stormy  in  almost  every 
part  of  the  country.  This  fact  has  no 
doubt  hindered  the  offerings  somewhat, 
especially  with  that  splendid  body  of  mis- 
sionary churches  in  the  country  districts. 
However,  they  can  be  relied  upon  to 
rally  to  the  work  as  the  weather  opens 
up. 

Let  it  he  remembered  that  the  offering 
has  only  started.  It  will  continue  all 
through  March  and  April  and  until  every 
missionary  church  is  enrolled. 

Another  encouraging  feature  is,  that 
seventeen  new  Living-link  churches  have 
reported,  the  greatest  number  for  the 
corresponding  time  in  our  history,  and  a 
number  more  are  expected  to  join  the 
ranks  as  the  campaign  continues. 

We  ask  the  churches  to  keep  the  offer- 
ing in  mind  until  every  congregation  in- 
terested in  world-wide  missions  has  re- 
sponded. The  weather  has  been  had, 
there  has  been  much  complaint  about 
money  stringency,  but  these  hindrances 
should  only  nerve  us  to  even  greater  ef- 
fort and  larger  victories.  The  reports 
from  the  mission  fields  are  all  we  have 
any  right  to  expect.  Indeed,  many  of 
them  are  simply  thrilling. 

Send  offerings  to  F.  M.  Rains,  secre- 
tary, Cincinnati,  O. 


ILLINOIS    SUNDAY     SCHOOL 
WORKERS. 

The  Inter-Denominational  State  Sun- 
day School  convention  meets  at  Dixon, 
May  19-21,  '08.  This  is  the  celebration 
of  the  50th  year  of  organized  Sunday 
School  work.  For  that  reason  the  jubi- 
lee session  will  be  a  great  gathering.  In 
as  much  as  the  Sunday  School  has  grown 
to  be  the  greatest  agency  of  the  church 
for  the  study  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  in 
as  much  as  we  have  no  great  separate 
special  gathering  for  the  advancement 
of  our  Sunday  School  interests,  other 
than  a  sort  of  a  side  issue  at  our  state 
conventions,  it  behooves  us  as  a  people 
to  show  cur  moral  consistence  by  send- 
ing at  least  one  delegate  from  each  of 
our  schools  to  this  great  gathering  where 
the  entire  three  days  are  devoted  to 
nothing  else  but  the  best  and  latest 
methods  of  Bible  study,  teaching  and 
school  management.  Will  not  all  of  our 
superintendents  and  teachers  take  this 
in  hand  and  see  that  your  schools  have 
at  least  one  or  more  delegates  present? 
Our  people  are  making  a  great  record  in 


"Teacher  Training  Classes"  why  not 
push  to  the  front  along  all  lines  of  ag- 
gressive up-to-date  Bible  school  work. 
Some  of  the  greatest  leaders  in  the  world 
along  special  lines  of  Sunday  School 
work  will  be  here.  Dixon  invites  you. 
The  importance  of  the  work  urges  you. 
Our  position  as  a  religious  body  demands 
that  we  take  advance  ground  in  this 
great  work.  Select  your  delegates  at 
once.  There  ought  to  be  500  members 
of  the  Christian  Church  at  the  Jubilee 
State  Sunday  School  convention  at  Dixon 
May  19-21.  I  appeal  to  all  our  state, 
district,  county  and  township  officers — 
COME.  A.  R.  Spicer, 

Christian  Minister, 
Chairman    of   Press   and    Publicity    Com- 
mittee. 


THE  CENTRAL  INDIANA    MINIS- 
TERIAL INSTITUTE. 


Third  Christian  Church,  Indianapolis, 
March   9  and  10. 

The  first  institute  of  the  Christian 
ministers  of  central  Indiana  convened  at 
the  Third  Christian  Church,  Indianapolis, 
Monday,  March  9,  at  1:45  p.  m.,  and  was 
opened  with  a  devotional  service  by  J. 
P.  Myers. 

The  first  address  was  given  by  O.  E. 
Tomes,  State  President  of  Christian  En- 
deavor, on  the  subject,  "What  Shall  We 
Do  With  Christian  Endeavor."  He  is  of 
the  opinion  that  the  problem  is  not  so 
much  what  to  do  with  Christian  En- 
deavor as  what  to  do  with  the  young 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


APPENDICITIS. 
Grape-Nuts  as  a    Reconstructing    Food. 


The  number  of  cases  of  appendicitis 
which  get  well  by  proper  feeding  and 
nursing  is  not  less  remarkable  than  the 
number  of  cases  which  were  formerly 
operated  on  only  to  find  that  the  oper- 
ation  was  unnecessary. 

While  looking  for  the  cause  of  this 
disease  it 'is  well  to  remember  that  ex- 
cessive starch  fermentation  may  be  con- 
sidered a  frequent  cause,  and  that  sug- 
gests more  care  in  the  use  of  starchy 
foods. 

Grape-Nuts  can  be  retained  on  the 
most  sensitive  stomach,  and  is  extreme- 
ly nourishing — just  the  ideal  food  for  ap- 
pendicitis cases. 

"Last  spring  I  was  taken  ill  with  ap- 
pendicitis," writes  an  Ind.  man.  "The 
doctor  told  me  not  to  be  alarmed,  for  he 
would  do  the  best  he  could  to  save  me 
from  the  operating  table. 

"He  advised  me  to  eat  nothing  for  two 
weeks,  during  which  time  I  became  so 
weak  I  could  hardly  move.  The  trouble 
began  to  leave  me  and  I  began  to  eat 
fruits  and  milk,  but  I  did  not  regain  the 
strength  I  had  before  I  was  sick. 

"A  friend  of  mine  recommended  Grape- 
Nuts.  I  tried  it  and  it  worked  wonders 
with  me.  I  soon  began  to  gain  in 
strength,  and  in  a  month  was  as  strong 
as  ever. 

"I  don't  think  I  ever  used  a  food  that 
did  me  so  much  good.  I  now  weigh  160 
lbs.,  as  against  130  before  I  was  sick,  all 
due  to  Grape-Nuts  and  regular  exercise. 

"My  muscles  are  like  iron  and  I  can 
do  the  hardest  work.  Being  employed  in 
a  printing  office,  I  have  to  think  a  lot, 
and  my  mind  is  clear,  thanks  to  Grape- 
Nuts."  "There's  a  Reason."  Name  given 
by  the  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 
Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


March  19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


187 


people.  Christian  Endeavor  arose  from 
the  evangelistic  spirit  among  the  young 
people  and  should  be  held  to  the  first 
principle.  W.  H.  Allen,  of  Muncie,  who 
probably  has  the  strongest  society  in  the 
state,  led  the  discussion. 

The  address  at  3  p.  m.  was  by  C.  H. 
Winders,  on  the  "Psychology  of  Conver- 
sion." Mr.  Winders  claimed  that  salva- 
tion came  through  sonship,  that  conver- 
sion was  not  merely  a  new  impulse  to 
lead  a  new  kind  of  life,  that  is  was  not 
Information,  not  conformation  but  trans- 
formation. L.  H.  Stine  led  the  discus- 
sion by  declaring  that  no  man  can  pre- 
sume to  ignore  our  modern  way  of  think- 
ing in  the  study  of  gospel  phenomena 
any     more     than     he   can     ignore     the 


The  Silver  Lining 


A  Rift  in  the  Clouds  of  Darkness 
and  Despair. 


Others  Will  Help  You  If  You  Will  Only 
Help  Yourself. 

The  clouds  are  dark  and  lowering. 
Tou  are  hourly  expecting  the  blinding 
flash  of  lightning  and  the  crash  of  thun- 
der. Troubles  crowd  thick  around  you. 
If  you  have  health  and  strength  you  can 
meet  them  like  a  man.  Be  ready  when 
the  storm  breaks.  How  can  you  stand 
up  and  be  strong  when  you  lose  sleep 
and  memory,  your  digestion  is  impaired, 
your  vitality  weakened,  your  stomach 
overloaded  and  overworked.  Here  lies 
the  secret  of  strength,  mental  and  bodily 
vigor.  Buy  a  box  of  Stuart's  Dyspepsia 
Tablets  at  the  cost  of  only  50  cents. 
They  will  perform  all  the  functions  of 
your  tired-out  stomach,  allow  it  to  rest 
and  restore  it  to  its  normal  phase  of  ac- 
tivity. 

Use  them  once,  you  will  use  them 
twice,  finally  you  will  find  you  cannot  do 
without  them. 

We  want  you  to  be  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  our  assertion  that  Stuart's  Dys- 
pepsia Tablets  are  infallible  in  their  cure 
and  by  writing  to-day  to  F.  A.  Stuart  Co., 
150  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich.,  you 
will  receive  by  return  a  free  sample  pack- 
age. 

This  is  not  a  secret  prescription  or 
patent  remedy;  the  formula  has  been 
given  free  to  the  world,  and  physicians 
are  universally  in  accord  as  to  their  ex- 
cellent and  recuperative  properties. 

Space  will  not  permit  us  to  give  you 
any  idea  of  the  testimonials  to  the  effi- 
cacy of  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  which 
arrive  by  every  mail.  One  extract  will 
suffice:  "Medical  authorities  prescribed 
for  me  for  three  years  for  catarrh  of  the 
stomach  without  cure,  but  to-day  I  am 
the  happiest  of  men  after  using  only  one 
box  of  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets.  I 
cannot  find  appropriate  words  to  express 
my  good  feeling.  I  have  found  flesh,  ap- 
petite, and  sound  rest  from  their  use." 

With  strength  to  put  up  a  good  fight, 
hope  will  rise  again,  you  will  gradually 
overcome  your  obstacles,  the  clouds  will 
show  their  silver  lining  and  you  will 
bless  the  Stuart  Tablets  which  showed 
you  the  way  to  health,  strength,  content- 
ment and  prosperity. 


Copernican  theory  in  the  study  of  God's 
stars. 

The  evening  sermon  was  by  R.  W.  Ab- 
berley  on  "The  Secret  of  the  Preacher's 
Power."  The  speaker  claimed  that  the 
preacher  should  be  a  man  of  character, 
training,  tact  and  power.  He  should  be 
spiritually  minded,  clean  of  thought  and 
action,  that  he  must  study  people  as  well 
as  sermons,  and  that  he  must  always 
have  a  message. 

The  Tuesday  morning  session  began 
with  a  devotional  hour  led  by  Elvet  E. 
Moorman.  In  the  absence  of  L.  C.  Howe, 
who  was  to  have  given  an  address  on 
"How  to  Have  a  Successful  Prayer  Meet- 
ing," W.  D.  Bartle,  who  was  expected  to 
lead  in  the  discussion,  took  up  the  main 
address  and  made  an  excellent  speech. 

The  10:30  address  was  by  Allan  B.  Phil- 
putt,  on  the  "Modern  Viewpoint."  The 
speaker  defined  the  modern  viewpoint 
as  "open  mindedness  to  the  truth."  The 
modern  spirit  is  not  destructive  but  con- 
structive. It  is  not  negative  but  investi- 
gative. The  dogmatic  attitude  develops 
more  heat  than  light.  We  all  want  the 
truth  and  the  only  safeguard  against  de- 
lusion is  open  mindedness  toward  the 
truth. 

L.  E.  Brown,  in  leading  the  discussion, 
contended  that  the  definition  of  the  mod- 
ern view  point  was  not  complete  in  that 
it  did  not  include  the  many  extreme  posi- 
tions of  the  radical  critics. 

At  the  Tuesday  afternoon  session  E. 
L.  Day  led  the  devotions. 

In  the  absence  of  Frank  E.  Janes,  who 


was  to  have  delivered  the  address  on 
"What  Constitutes  Our  Pastoral  Obliga- 
tion," T.  J.  Clark,  who  had  planned  to 
lead  the  discussion,  took  up  the  main 
theme  and  gave  a  fine  talk,  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  the  pastor  has  a  great 
obligation  growing  out  of  his  relation  to 
the  people  and  the  growth  of  the  times. 

E.  L.  Day  opened  the  discussion  and 
added  that  the  pastor  should  systematize 
his  work  and  use  every  possible  effort  to 
win  souls.  T.  W.  Grafton  announced  that 
he  had  made  700  calls  the  previous  week, 
by  proxy,  and  proved  that  such  calling, 
done  in  the  name  of  the  church  by  its 
stronger  members,  was  the  best  kind  of 
pastoral  visitation. 

The  3  o'clock  address  was  made  by  B. 
F.  Dailey  on  "Preaching  the  Kingdom." 
True  religion  is  a  patriarchal  dispensa- 
tion. The  expression,  "Kingdom  of  God," 
is  figurative.  In  only  one  place  does 
Jesus  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world.  He  tells  wZfat 
it  is  "like  unto"  and  that  in  mixed  para- 
bles. Let  no  one  attempt  to  arrange  tho 
metaphors  into  a  systematic  whole. 
Christ  can't  be  both  "door"  and  "shep- 
herd." 

The  institute  reached  its  climax  in  the 
masterly  address  by  Herbert  L.  Willett 
on  "The  Preacher,  the  Man  and  the  Mes- 
sage." He  called  attention  to  the  great- 
ness and  the  sterling  worth  of  the  minis- 
ter's work  with  its  ceaseless  activity,  its 
many  sorrows  and  troubles,  its  meager 
salary  and  its  great  demand  upon  the 
strength  and  energy  of  the  man. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  knows  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  O.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he.  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  Use  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  •  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

'         16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

>,       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day."  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author's  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  convert^.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 

CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago,    111. 


i88 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


Wagon 
Wheels 

turn  easily — loads 

seem  lighter  and 

teams  work  with  less 

effort  when  axles  are 

coated  with 

MICA^ 

Axle  Crease1 


Best  lubricant  for  the  purpose 
ever  used.    Powdered  Mica 
in  the  grease  forms  a  glass- 
like coating  on  axle  which 
practically    destroys  fric- 
tion.   Ask  the  dealer  and 
don't  be  without  Mica 
Axle  Grease  for  a  day. 

.'A       STANDARD  OIL 
COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


WEDDING 


a.  e>< 


INVITATIONS 

I  ANNOUNCEMENT 

CALLING  CARDS 

]  Fine  STATIONERY- 

Sendfrw  Sample: 

<e*94iLK>«  &  CO..  tOO  Clark  St., 'Chicago 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras,  March  3,  1908.  Ask  forfree  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  tor  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  tor  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  (older  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  lor  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  8PRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  running  a  daily  sleepingcar  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

CALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

f 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


Each  evening  session  was  begun  with 
a  song  and  praise  service  by  the  Third 
Church  Chorus  Choir  under  the  efficient 
leadership  of  Mr.  Riddale.  The  ladies  of 
this  prosperous  congregation  served  ele- 
gant meals  in  the  building  and  the  differ- 
ent rest  hours  were  happily  spent  in  a 
helpful  fellowship.  The  enrollment  com- 
mittee consisting  of  O:  E.  Tomes  and  E. 
L.  Day,  reported  a  registered  attendance 
of  88  ministers.  There  were  many  others 
in  attendance  at  every  session.  A  brief 
constitution  was  adopted,  which  ar- 
ranges for  another  institute  in  Indianap- 
olis next  March.  Officers  were  elected 
as  follows:  President,  T.  W.  Grafton; 
Vice-President,  L.  E.  Brown;  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  V.  W.  Blair;  Program  Com- 
mittee, C.  H.  Winders,  O.  E.  Tomes,  R. 
E.  Moss.  The  first  institute  was  a  suc- 
cess excepting  a  few  blunders  by  the 
secretary. 

V.  W.  Blair. 


THE  WIFE  IN  THE  SHADOW. 

One  of  the  most  pathetic  spectacles 
in  American  life  is  that  of  the  faded, 
outgrown  wife  standing  helpless  in  the 
shadow  of  her  husband's  prosperity  and 
power,  having  sacrificed  her  youth, 
beauty,  and  ambition — nearly  everything 
that  the  feminine  mind  holds  dear — to 
enable  an  indifferent,  selfish,  brutish 
husband  to  get  a  start  in  the  world. 

It  does  not  matter  that  she  burned  up 
much  of  her  attractiveness  over  the 
cooking  stove;  that  she  lost  more  of  it 
at  the  washtub,  and  in  scrubbing  and 
cleaning,  and  in  rearing  and  caring  for 
their  children  during  the  slavery  of  her 
early  married  life,  in  her  unselfish  ef- 
fort to  help  him  get  on  in  the  world. 
It  does  not  matter  how  much  she  suf- 
fered during  those  terrible  years  of  pov- 
erty and  privation;  just  as  soon  as  the 
selfish  husband  begins  to  get  prosperous, 
finds  that  he  is  getting  on  in  the  world, 
feels  his  power,  he  often  begins  to  be 
ashamed  of  the  woman  who  has  sacri- 
ficed everything  to  make  his  success  pos- 
sible. 

It  does  not  matter  that  the  wife  sacri- 
fied  her  own  opportunity  for  a  career, 
that  she  gave  up  her  most  cherished 
ambitions  in  order  to  make  a  ladder  for 
her  husband  to  ascend  by.  When  he 
has  once  gotten  to  the  top,  like  a  wily, 
diplomatic  politician,  he  often  kicks  the 
ladder  down.  He  wants  to  make  a  show 
in  the  world;  he  thinks  only  of  himself. 
His  poor,  faded,  worn-out  wife,  stand- 
ing in  his  shadow,  is  not  attractive 
enough  for  him  now  that  he  has  gotten 
up   in  the  world. 

Many  American  wives  look  with  hor- 
ror upon  the  increasing  fortunes  of  their 
husbands,  which  their  sacrifices  have 
helped  to  accumulate,  simply  because 
they  fear  that  their  stooped  forms,  gray 
hairs,  calloused  hands,  and  the  loss  of 
the  comeliness  which  slipped  from  them 
while  they  were  helping  their  husbands 
to  get  a  start,  are  likely  to  deprive  them 
of  the  very  paradise  of  home  and  com- 
forts which  they  have  dreamed  of  from 
their  wedding  day.  They  know  that 
their  hard  work  and  sacrifices  and  long 
hours  and  sufferings  in  bringing  up  a 
famil/  are  likely  to  ruin  their  prospects 
and  that  they  may  even  drive  them  out 
of  the  Eden  of  their  dreams. 

(Orison  Swett  Marden,  in  "Success 
Magazine.") 


He    Misunderstood. 

"Did  you  ever  try  drowning  your  sor- 
row?" 

"Nope;  she's  stronger  than  I  am,  and 
besides,  it  would  be  murder." — -Houston 
Post. 


No    Difference. 

"Mama,  may  I  get  on  the  donkey's 
back?" 

"No  dear.  But  if  you  are  good  papa 
will  take  you  on  his  back.  That  will  be 
just  the  same." — Rire   (Paris). 


owlden  Bells 


Church  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &- Foundry  Co.  Northyille.mich 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
•ther  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
*01d  standard"  pieces.    10c,  15c  and  2uc. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


BE""H  fi  f?%  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
(I  H  il  \L"  PEALS  aie  known  the  world 
II  8  -I  »ra  over  'or  their  full  rich  cone, 
■»  an  Bm  \0  durability  and  low  prices. 
Wine  lor  caialug  und  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  '-22  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0 


BELLS 

Alloy  Church  and  School  Bella.  £ 

The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillsboro,< 


SJFSBFjggltgc^ 


JWXKXt,  M0S1  BUI' 

*kr£  lowp  ram, 

,  ,  ^  ,  nus  war. 

iCfaMbmatl  Ball  Founds-*  Co- ClnclnwtK  t. 
Please  mention  this  paper. 


CHURCH  !y 

oClnebinaUBei;  Founds 


HALLOWED  HYMNS. ^"oTd 


*  I.  ALLAN 
■Mai  IRA  D. 


SANKEY 

WORTH  WHILE  ■■UNO-EVKN  OUT  OF  CURIOSITY 

™Hr£  JUST  PUBLISHED  «£S 

Beards  1 2S-Clotb  $30  p«r  1 00-3SC  *  40c  poitptM 
Xeturnoblt  eo+iei  medUd  to  "  tarnist  tnqutrtrs 
Of*  MADt  00,  Hew  Tork  or  Obioag* 


ULKBI6L01 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     WrUt  for  special  offer. 
We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 
I  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 
and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles,  tires 
_     and  sundries.  Do  not  £;ry  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogsand  learn  our  unheard of prices and  marvelous  special  offer. 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  H266    Chicago,  III. 


"It's   not  the   position   but  the  disposi- 
tion that  makes  men  happy." 


A  Monthly  Illustrated  Magazine 

SETH  C.  REES,  Editor  and  Publisher 

123   South    Howard   Avenue 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 

•J  Published  in  the  interest  of  the 
submerged  classes.  Touching  stories 
and  thrilling  incidents  from  the 
slums  of  our  great  Centers  of  Sin. 

1§  It  will  keep  you  in  touch  with 
slum  and  rescue  work  throughout 
the  land. 

Only  50  Cents  a  Year.  ' 

tj  Your  sons  and  daughters  should 
not  fail  to  read  it.  Sample  copy  free. 
Order  at  once.      Mention  this  paper. 


March  19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


189 


From   Our  Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Lubecs,  Maine,  March  16. — Mitchell  and 
Bilby  meeting  one  week  old.  Additions 
beyond  expectations.  Largest  auditorium 
overflowing.  Most  conservative  eastern 
field  deeply  stirred.  Mitchell  preaching 
is  strong,  clear,  convincing.  Prof.  Bilby, 
soloist,  musical  director  and  cartoonist, 
is  a  master  of  his  art.  No  sensational  or 
objectionable  methods  employed.  They 
are  sane,  solid,  impressive  men  of  cul- 
ture, purpose,  power.  Ex-Gov.  Chase  died 
here  at  close  of  his  last  meeting.  J.  F. 
Appleman. 

*  *     * 

University  Place  Christian  Church, 
Champaign,  III.,  March  15th. — Twenty- 
one  added  to-day.  Meeting  with  home 
forces  five  weeks  old.  One  hundred 
fifty-eight  added  to  date,  almost  all  men 
and  women.  Continue.  Mrs.  Powell 
singing.  King's  Daughter  Quartet  help- 
ed first  month.  Five  hundred  twenty- 
seven  in  Bible  Schooli.  Offering  $15.25. 
New  Men's  class  2  months  old  has  75 
members.      Stephen    E.    Fisher,    Minister. 

*  *     * 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  March  15. — Meeting 
great  house  packed.  Greatest  audience 
in  history  of  Milwaukee.  Men's  meeting 
immense  this  afternoon.  Offerings  $130. 
Thirty-four  addtlons,  42  to  date.  We  are 
going  to  have  a  wonderful  meeting. 
Church  thoroughly  aroused  and  the  Spirit 
of  the  Master  doing  the  work.  Shel- 
bourne,   Knight  and   Waite. 

*  *     * 

Lexington,  Ky.(  March  16. — Dr.  Sco- 
vi lie  preached  to  four  great  audiences 
Sunday,  733  in  Bible  school,  largest  ever 
assembled  in  history  of  churches  in  Ken- 
tucky. Superintendent  Morrison  a  live 
wire.  Minister  Collis  the  ideal  and  well 
beloved  leader  and  man  of  God,  is  jubi- 
lant. Whole  city  aroused,  other  congre- 
gations receiving  new  members.  Fifty 
additions  yesterday,  294  to  date.  Will 
probably  go  to  Auditorium  seating  2,500 
next  Sunday  night.    Thomas  Penn  Ullom. 


COLORADO. 
Grand        Junction — Two        confessions 
March  8th.     J.  H.  McCartney. 


ILLINOIS. 

Springfield — Our  meeting  at  the  Stuart 
Street  Christian  Church  eight  days'  old 
with  30  accessions,  nearly  all  being  con- 
fessions. F.  W.  Burnham  is  the  evan- 
gelist, C.  C.  Sinclair  minister.  We  are 
having  a  crowded  house  every  night. 
The  congregation  here  has  a  member- 
ship of  300.  They  have  a  new  church 
building.  We  continue  our  meeting 
through  March.  Charles  E.  McVay,  Song 
Evangelist. 


INDIANA. 
Zionsville — A  17  days'  meeting  at 
Zionsville,  Ind.,  resulted  in  42  additions 
to  the  church.  Bro.  Smith,  the  minister, 
did  the  preaching.  F.  E.  Trucksess,  Song 
Evangelist. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines — Ministers'  meeting  March 
9,  '08.  Central  (Idleman)  3  confessions, 
2  by  letter.  University  (Medbury)  3  by 
letter.  Valley  Junction  (W.  S.  Johnson, 
evangelist),  9  confessions,  4  by  state- 
ment.    Jno.  McD.  Home. 


KANSAS. 
Dighton,  March  9 — One  added  here  by 
conversion  and  one  restored.  I  begin  a 
meeting  March  10  at  Sheridan  Lake, 
Colo.,  where  C.  E.  Lincoln  ministers  to  a 
little  band  which  we  hope  to  increase  in 
number  and  to  organize  into  a  congrega- 
tion.    Wm.  M.  Mayfield. 


were  wise  and  practical,  and  he  drew 
large  audiences.  The  meeting  continued 
for  three  weeks,  and  resulted  in  eighty- 
five  accessions,  among  them  a  Jewish 
merchant.  The  meeting  made  every  de- 
partment of  the  church  stronger.  J.  E. 
Lynn,  Pastor. 


OHIO. 
Warren — The  meeting  at  the  Central 
Christian  Church  here  has  just  closed. 
It  was  in  every  way  an  excellent  meet- 
ing. John  L.  Brandt  of  St.  Louis  did  the 
preaching,  and  he  gave  us  as  strong  a 
series  of  evangelistic  sermons  as  I  have 
ever  heard.     His   plans   for  the   meeting 


TEXAS. 
El  Paso — C.  G.  Titus,  one  of  our  dea- 
cons, is  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  of  El 
Paso.  The  new  $125,000  building  will  be 
opened  this  month.  A  Y.  M.  C.  A.  con- 
vention of  four  days  held  in  our  church 
building  with  several  national  secretaries 
on  the  program  closed  to-day.  Arizona, 
New  Mexico,   Texas,  west   of  the   Pecos 


CO-EDUCATIONAL  1 


:"!^T)IMEDNiyERSI' 

Des  Moirves  Iowa. 


UNEXCELLED. 


:mm 


%v. 


PHllfe 


COLLEGES  AWD  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law,  Medical,  Mask,  Sormal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1.6M  students  last  year.  A  large  mcrUM  In  attendance  tola  year.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  building*.  Hare  than  one  hundred  trained  teachers  In 
the  faculty.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  In  Iowa. 

Expenses  are  low — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
should  find  It  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  cam  part  or  aO  of  their 
expenses,   .students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


SIKI  FOB  CATALOG  ol  PDABTMEKT  Dl  WBCP  TOO  Alt  WTEtESTED 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    a^l.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


190 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed.  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,        -       CHICAGO 


river,  and  the  state  of  Sonora,  Mex., 
were  formed  into  a  territorial  district 
with  the  headquarters  of  the  officers  at 
El  Paso.  The  church  work  is  doing  well. 
There  have  been  fourteen  additions  since 
Jan.  1.  A  young  married  people's  bible 
class  of  35  members  is  one  of  the  new 
features  of  the  bible  school.  All  the  mis- 
sionary offerings  are  being  taken.  H.  B. 
Robison,  Minister. 


UTAH. 
Salt    Lake    City — Two      baptisms      at 
prayer    meeting,    March    4,    3    additions 
Sunday,  March  8.     Albert  Buxton. 


WASHINGTON. 
Spangle — The  pastor  at  Oakesdale, 
Washington,  A.  A.  Doak,  had  very  re- 
cently returned  from  the  victory  granted 
in  the  meeting  in  Latah.  He  knew  the 
Spangle  brethren  wanted  him  to  hold 
them  a  meeting,  but  had  no  thought  of 
being  able  to  so  do.  He  had  conducted 
services  in  his  home  pulpit  one  Lord's 
Day,  February  2d,  and  in  a  few  days  aft- 
er smallpox  appeared  in  the  town.  The 
form  was  light  and  the  town  not  quar- 
antined, but  the  churches  were  closed 
and  vaccination  was  the  order  of  the  day. 
Immediately  he  went  to  Spangle  and 
preached  Feb.  9th.  At  once  he  began  the 
meeting  there.  The  town  of  Spangle 
with  its  500  people  has  two  saloons.  Its 
two  churches.  Baptist  and  Christian, 
own  a  house  each,' but  are  small  in  num- 
bers, and  neither  has  a  pastor.  Abso- 
lute indifference  to  the  cause  of  Christ 
has  the  place  in  its  grip.  Our  church 
house  seats  250.  Within  the  first  week 
that  was  half  filled  each  evening,  and 
about  30  children  had  been  enlisted  to 
sing  on  the  platform.  Preaching  each 
evening  and  each  day  doing  such  pas- 
toral work  as  his  physical  condition, 
driven  by  a  consecrated  determination, 
would  permit,  he  toiled.  Continuing  over 
Lord's  Day,  February  23d,  he  delivered 
one  of  his  helpful  lectures  that  week. 
There  were  14  accessions,  3  confessions, 
and  11  took  membership  who  were  not 
members  in  either  church  in  the  town. 
Arrangements  were  made  for  a  mid- 
week prayer  service;  and  for  Brother 
Doak  to  preach  'for  them  every  Lord's 
Day   afternoon    for   a   time.      This   much 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


can  be  reported.  The  shining  pen  of  the 
recording  angel  alone  can  note  the  in- 
fluence for  the  honor  of  our  God  and  His 
Christ  from  that  example  of  consecrated 
"grit"  in  preaching  the  gospel.    L.  W.  M. 


THE  GREAT  SPRING  RALLY. 

Rallying    Cries    and    Watch-Words. 

1.  To  double  the  attendance  in  nearly 
all   our  schools. 

2.  New  schools  in  all  of  our  churches 
now  without,  and  at  many  country  school, 
houses  and   city  mission   points. 

3.  A  teacher-training  class  in  every 
school. 

4.  A  large  adult  Bible  class  in  every 
school. 

5.  To  make  our  Bible  schools  more 
than   ever  evangelistic  agencies. 

6.  To  help  our  missionary  societies. 

7.  All  the  church  and  as  many  more  in 
the  Bible  school. 

The  above  are  the  rallying  cries  and 
here  follows  what  the  leaders  say  about 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation.  " 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

mthmt  jpf*  §nmvmtt 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


GENUINE 


:«tij  li  1 


PLUME 


----- 


ti 


M 


CHARGES  PREPAID? 


12  inches  long,  thick  and 

very  fine,  any  color  or  black  $1.00  each. 

14  inch  Plume  $1.75     16  inch  Plume  $2  50 

18  inch  Plume  to  50  20  inch  Plume  §8.00 
Ostrich  feathers  from  Africa  make  the  fin- 
est plumes  in  the  world.  We  import  them 
direct  and  save  you  middlemen's  profits. 
Here  is  a  chance  to  save  one-half  and  get 
the  finest  quality  possible  to  produce. 

Send  remittance  today  for  any  size  Plume 
you  wish.     We  will  immediately  send  same  — ^  ~^**z=^,  it 

to  you  prepaid,  and  if  you  are  not  entirely  satisfied  with  same  re- 
turn it  at  our  expense  and  we  will  immediately  refnnd  yonr  monev 
Pga"  Importing  Co..    61-87  Washington  St..     Chicago,  111.' 


i 


r%  Do  You  Know 
#     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


March  19,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


191 


it:     O.  W.  Jones,  Milan,  Mo.:     "Starting 

training  class  here." Roy  Noel  and  F. 

W.  Allen,   Paris:      "In,   heart  and  soul." 

W.  W.  Herold,  Sedalia:      "With  you 

in    the    rally." S.    L.    Jackson,    Bonne 

Terre:  "Many  prayers  for  your  success 
in   bringing   the    Bible    schools    into    the 

marching  column." J.  H.  Wood,  Shel- 

bina:     "We  are  with  you  and  will  do  our 

best." C.   A.  Lowe,   St.  Joseph:      "We 

are   in    for   a   big    April   rally." C.    D. 

Haskell,  Frederiktown:  "Will  specially 
rally    round     points     three     and     seven. 

Amen!" Dr.    J.    E.    Johnson,    Joplin: 

"Going  to  have  a  week's  instruction  and 

enthusiasm    some    time    in    March." 

Clarence  E.  Wagner,  Palmyra:  "Count 
us  in  on  the  movement." F.  F.  Wal- 
ters, Springfield:  "Count  on  the  Cen- 
tral in  line." W.  H.  Agee,  La  Monte: 

"Our   school   will   be    in   line." W.   B. 

Taylor,  Moberly:  "Count  us  in  on  the 
rally  movement." M.  A.  Hart,  Colum- 
bia:    "We  are  glad  to  co-operate." W. 

F.  Turner,  Joplin:     "Amen!  to  the  rally." 

B.  T.  Wharton,  Marshall:     "Will  fall 

in    line." Jno.    L.    Brandt,    St.    Louis: 

"Your  rallying  cry  is  inspiring  and  help- 
ful."  Edward    Owers,   Farmington:     "I 

can  say   amen   very  heartily." W.  W. 

Burks,  Nevada:     "We  are  with  you." 

R.    B.    Helser,    Fayette:      "The    ideal    a 

good    one." F.    G.    Harris,    Columbia: 

"Should   like   our   school   to   rally    round 

point  1." D.  P.  Gribben,  Kansas  City: 

"I    will    heartily    co-operate." Mrs.    J. 

P.  Calloway,  Corinth,  Webster  county: 
"We    would    be    most    benefited    by    an 

adult    Bible    class." A.    W.    Kokendof- 

fer,  Mexico:  "Count  us  with  you  .in  the 
spring  rally." Jno.  B.  Dickson,  Bel- 
ton:  "I  can  say  amen  to  your  rally 
cries." H.    M.     Barnett,    Webb    City: 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION   LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Flans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details. 
Specific  and  Practical — ■ 
Valuable     Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 
to  one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

3S8  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


"We   join    heartily    in    the    annual    Bible 
school  rally." 

The  man  who  does  not  see  in  all  this 
a  great  day  for  the  Christian  religion  in 
the  world  is  blind.  The  tide  is  rising 
much  more  rapidly  than  most  people  sus- 
pect. It  will  not  cease  to  rise  till  our 
congregations,  as  such,  our  elders  and 
deacons,  in  their  official  capacity,  and 
our  missionary  secretaries  and  boards, 
come  to  conceive  of  the  teaching  func- 
tion as  a  foundation  stone  of  the  church; 
as  a  chief  feature  which  they  must  fos- 
ter and  promote.     Forward! 

J.  H.  Hardin. 

311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


In  all,  over  7,000  rods  were  given,  equal 
in  relative  values  to  us  of  very  near 
$700.  This  from  a  church  only  recently 
removed  from  a  wild,  cannibal,  licentious 
life,  indescribable  in  its  cruelty  and 
gross  immorality.  The  missionaries 
praise  God  for  the  miracle  of  His  won- 
derful grace. 


NOTES  FROM  THE   FOREIGN 
SOCIETY. 

A  number  of  baptisms  are  reported  at 
Lu  Cheo  Fu,  China. 

There  were  220  baptisms  in  Japan  dur- 
ing 1907.  This  is  an  increase  of  almost 
fifty  per  cent  over  1906. 

Two  more  Living-link  churches  have 
reported  as  follows:  Emporia,  Kans., 
W.  A.  Parker,  minister,  and  Findlay,  O., 
Jno.  Mullen,  minister.  A  number  more 
are  expected  tc  report  soon. 

James  Ware,  Shanghai,  China,  has 
written  a  Centennial  Hymn,  with  music. 
The  hymn  is  one  of  real  merit.  The 
Foreign  Society  has  a  few  copies  that  it 
will  furnish  friends  at  five  cents  each. 

The  number  of  additions  to  the  church 
at  Bilaspur,  India,  last  February,  is  sixty- 
five.  In  this  number  are  some  for  whom 
the  missionaries  have  been  working  for 
years. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  recently  re- 
ceived three  gifts  on  the  annuity  plan; 
one  from  a  friend  in  Arkansas,  one  from 
a  friend  in  Kansas  and  one  from  a  friend 
in  Ohio.  These  gifts  are  of  the  greatest 
value  in  helping  to  provide  necessary 
buildings   on   heathen   soil. 

A.  F.  Hensey,  Bolenge,  Africa,  writes 
of  a  great  Christmas  offering  by  the 
church  there.  It  was  a  most  wonderful 
event.  Tubs  and  baskets  overflowed  with 
gifts.  Some  stripped  their  homes  of 
valued  possessions  and  some  sold  an  ex- 
tra coat  that  they  might  have  aught  to 
give.     It  was  a  mountain-top  experience. 


TRUSTEES  ACT. 

The  attention  of  the  trustees  of  Eurekff 
College  having  been  called  to  the  work 
of  the  Bible  Department  by  the  recent 
article  of  Prof.  B.  J.  Radford  on  "Why  I 
Resigned,"  a  special  session  of  the  board 
was  held  in  the  Central  Christian  Church, 
Peoria,  Wednesday,  March  11th.  At  this 
session  Prof.  Radford,  by  request,  pre- 
sented a  statement  and  expressions  were 
heard  from  President  R.  E.  Hieronymcus, 
Professors  Jones,  Boyer  and  Brother  A. 
W.  Taylor,  pastor  of  the  Eureka  Church. 
The  entire  afternoon  was  spent  in  earn- 
est conference. 

The  trustees  feeling  that  false  impres- 
sions had  gone  abroad  regarding  the  col- 
lege and  the  teaching  therein,  and  con- 
sidering the  matter  of  sufficient  impor- 
tance to  merit  thorough  investigation  in 
order  that  a  statement  might  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Brotherhood,  adopted  the 
following  resolution,  viz: 

That  a  committee  composed  of  F.  W. 
Burnham,  J.  Fred  Jones,  R.  F.  Thrapp,  J. 
G.  Waggoner,  A.  J.  Elliott,  Dr.  N.  D.  Craw- 
ford and  W.  H.  Cannon  investigate  the 
biblical  teaching  of  the  college  and  report 
their  findings  to  a  called  meetinf  of  the 
board.  If  the  report  of  this  committee  shall 
show  that  the  teaching  of  tue  college  is  in- 
imical to  the  cause  so  dear  to  all  our  hearts, 
we  as  trustees  of  Eureka  College  hereby 
pledge  ourselves  to  eliminate  such  teaching 
by  asking  for  the  resignation  of  such  teach- 
ers; the  committee  to  report  not  later  than 
May  1,  1908. 


A  Careful    Imitation. 

"Ruth,"  said  the  mother  of  a  little  miss 
who  was  entertaining  a  couple  of  small 
playmates,  "why  don't  you  play  some- 
thing instead  of  sitting  and  looking  mis- 
erable?" 

Ruth — "We're  playing  we're  grown-up 
women  making  a  call." — Chicago  Daily 
News. 


Things   readily   believed   are  not   often 
really  believed. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No,   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

CEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  "Write  J.  A..  Joyce,  Selling  Ag«nt,  209- 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 

Far  sale  by  t*ve  Christian  Cantury  Go,  8M  Dearborn  9L,  OM« 


A  New,  1908,  Sunday  School  Song  Book 

JOY  AND  PRAISE 

ByWm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

A  handsome  book,  up-to-date  in  contents,  charming  in  its  music.  Complete  for 
all  the  needs  of  a  live  Sunday  school.  Contains  some  of  the  prettiest  new  songs 
ever  published.  Send  for  free  sample  pages.  A  returnable  book  mailed  for  ex- 
amination.    256  pages,  bound  in  cloth,  price  $25.00  per  100  copies. 

FILLMOREMUSICHOUSE,  ffJ^&fS&^^SFZ 


192 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  19,  1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:     A  Study  in  the  Gospel  of 

the   Kingdom.    David    McConaughy,  Jr. 

12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.   K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
bis  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath.  * 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Leqtures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .  F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 
.  China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
I  Smith,  D.  D.    Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  CO.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book.  1 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


Bags!:..--: 


lit- V  v.-. '— j  ■<■?£> 


--4KI 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,  it  is  ^appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,  and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     yj  enclose 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn,  text  illustrations.     "The  Key    /        $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1  \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2^  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will      /tor  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  / of  "The  Key  to 

"".00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /s|St  prepaid 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3 » prepaid  to  any  ad.  After  1,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5, 


The  'first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


Name. 


Address . 


OL.  XXV 


MARCH  26,  1908 


NO.  13 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CEN 


v  >V^V^wv^/vT 


RE  not  the  mass  of  men  so  marred 
and  stinted,  because  they  take 
pleasure  only  in  the  element  of 
evil-wishing  and  evil-speaking  ?  Who- 
ever gives  himself  to  this  soon  comes  to  be 
indifferent  towards  God,  contemptuous  to- 
wards the  world,  spiteful  towards  his 
equals;  and  the  true,  genuine,  indispens- 
able sentiment  of  self -estimation  corrupts 
into  self-conceit  and  presumption.—  Goethe, 


CHICAGO 


he   CHRIST 


Station  M 


194 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


ffyfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  N,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
pavable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

"It  takes  a  certain  amount  of  push  to 
master  even  a  wheelbarrow." 


Altar  Stairs 


By    Judge    Charles    J.     Scofisld, 

Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated.  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Victim  of  the  Upper. 
Banks — "That   scar  a  birthmark?" 
Tanks — "Yep.        Pullman       upper. 
Judge. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  Con- 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  Chicage 


Merely   Necessary  Precautions. 

The  sexton  of  a  "swell  colored 
church"  in  Richmond  was  closing  the 
windows  one  blustery  Sunday  morning 
during  service  when  he  was  beckoned  to 
the  side  of  a  young  negress,  the  widow 
of  a  certain  Thomas. 

"Why  is  yo'  shettin'  dose  winders,  Mr. 
Jones?"  she  demanded  in  a  hoarse  whis- 
per. "De  air  in  dis  church  is  suff'catin' 
now!" 

"It's  de  minister's  orders,"  replied  the 
sexton,  obstinately.  "It's  a  cold  day, 
Mis'  Thomas,  an'  we  ain't  goin'  to  take 
no  chance  on  losin'  any  o'  de  lambs  of 
dis  fold  while  dere's  a  big  debt  over- 
hangin'  dis  church." — Cleveland  Leader. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$  1 .25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  aid  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
squ  are 


The  Christian  Csntury  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 


Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,-  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

context,    over    40,000 


Concordance,    with 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.    w 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,   etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Music   and    Poetry. 
Geology  of   Bible   Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7Jxl  J  inches. 

No. 

B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

1 02 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102. .      $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra. 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=HaIf  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christia 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MARCH  26,  1908. 


No.  13. 


EDITORIAL 

In  Essentials.  UNITY;    In  Non-Essentlals.  LIBERTY:     In  all  Things.  CHARITY 


THE     MINISTER     AND    THE 
HERESY  HUNTER. 

There  is  no  more  convincing  sign  of 
progress  toward  better  conditions  in  the 
churches  and  a  truer  appreciation  of  the 
really  essential  elements  of  the  faith 
than  the  agitation  which  has  been  taking 
place  in  some  of  the  congregations  of 
the  Disciples.  In  at  least  a  half  dozen 
places  where  the  ministers  are  men  of 
education,  high  character  and  ability, 
there  has  been  evidence  of  a  definite  if 
not  concerted  effort  to  so  embarrass  the 
labors  of  the  preachers  that,  their  only 
recourse  would  be  resignation. 

This  opposition  has  not  been  the  re- 
sult of  any  immoral  conduct  on  the  part 
of  the  minister.  It  is  not  that  he  fails 
in  his  pastoral  work.  No  claim  is  made 
that  the  churches  are  not  growing,  or 
that  the  plea  for  the  unity  of  God's  peo- 
ple has  not  been  strongly  interpreted. 
The  difficulty  has  been  invariably  that 
the  utterances  of  the  preacher  did  not 
have  the  ring  of  what  these  critics  call 
"the  truth."  Having  come  to  identify 
the  gospel  with  some  few  propositions 
and  to  regard  any  departure  from  these 
familiar  landmarks  as  "heresy"  or  "per- 
versions of  the  gospel,"  these  brethren 
have  used  their  efforts  to  expel  the  man 
who  attempted  to  widen  the  circle  of  his 
message  and  service,  and  to  limit  the 
pulpit  to  the  landmarks  of  an  earlier 
generation. 

The  zeal  and  high  purpose  of  such 
heretic  detectors  need  not  be  questioned. 
No  one  believes  that  the  persecutors  of 
any  age  have  been  actuated  by  any  but 
excellent  motives.  What  they  lack  is 
not  earnestness  but  knowledge.  They 
have  forgotten  that  the  gospel  is  not 
static  but  dynamic.  It  is  not  stereotyped 
but  living  in  the  appeal  it  makes  to  the 
world.  As  such  it  cannot  be  limited  to 
the  definitions  of  a  single  generation, 
but  opens  to  its  interpreters  ever  new 
visions  of  the  truth  in  Holy  Scripture 
and  of  greater  richness  and  freedom  in 
the  Christian  life.  The  gospel  is  the 
same  good  news  to  every  age,  but  its 
message  has  changed  with  each  gener- 
ation, and  things  .that  were  once  deemed 
of  moment  have  ceased  to  receive  em- 
phasis. 

The  preacher  who  perceives  this  pow- 
er in  the  Word  of  God  is  the  man  who 
has  an  effective  message  for  his  day.  It 
may  not  be  just  the  same  manner  of 
word  as  that  proclaimed  by  his  father  or 
his  grandfather,  but  it  is  the  gospel  for 
the  time  in  which  he  lives.  It  is  what 
Peter  calls  "the  present  truth."  It  will 
not  be  a  devitalized  or  emasculated  mes- 
sage, but  one  that  reaches  the  men  to 
whom  the  preacher  appeals.  It  will 
probably  put  small  emphasis  upon  some 
things  which  once  received  much  atten- 
tion in  preaching,  and  may  in  another 
generation  come  back  into  significance, 
as  bearing  directly  on  the  life  of  that 
period.  It  will  probably  put  stress  upon 
some  other  features  of  the  message 
which  have  hardly  appeared  before.  For 


in    this    manner    new    light    breaks    out 
from  the  divine  Word. 

It  is  of  interest  to  observe  the  slight 
effect  which  these  attempts  to  interfere 
with  the  work  of  the  ministers  have  had. 
The  charges  have  been  various.  In 
some  cases  the  minister  did  not  put 
enough  emphasis  on  baptism.  This  has 
always  been  a  sensitive  point  with  the 
Disciples.  They  will  forgive  a  man 
much  and  endure  much  of  mediocre  and 
unfeeding  preaching  from  him  if  he  is 
"sound"  on  baptism.  In  other  cases  the 
charge  was  that  the  minister  did  not  put 
enough  force  into  his  preaching  of  eter- 
nal punishment.  There  are  those  to 
whom  there  is  meat  and  drink  in  what 
the  early  Calvinists  called  "the  comfort- 
able doctrine  of  eternal  damnation."  To 
such  any  failure  to  accent  the  theme 
would  seem  a  departure  from  the  faith. 
One  of  the  preachers  did  not  make 
enough  of  the  belief  in  a  personal  devil 
to  please  his  critics.  It  is  easy  to  see 
how  the  loss  of  an  old  friend  from  the 
theology  of  a  preacher  would  seem  like 
a  sore  and  fatal  omission  of  essential 
truth. 

But  the  most  frequent  charge  heard  in 
these  strictures  upon  the  young  men 
who  have  been  under  fire  is  that  they 
incline  to  "Unitarianism."  It  is  often 
amusing  to  observe  what  a  convenient 
word  is  that  to  use  in  describing  any  de- 
parture from  the  views  which  a  particu- 
lar censor  of  the  minister  happens  to 
hold.  If  one  is  not  certain  as  to  what  a 
preacher's  opinions  may  be,  but  is  aware 
that  they  differ  from  his  own,  the  term 
"Unitarian"  lies  ready  to  hand  as  a  label 
to  be  attached,  and  it  saves  both  thought 
and  attempt  at  definition.  It  is  sufficient- 
ly alarming  to  produce  the  feeling  that 
the  minister  must  be  very  wrong  indeed. 
It  may  turn  out,  as  in  the  cases  referred 
to,  that  the  offense  consisted  merely  in 
making  the  earthly  life  and  work  of  our 
Lord  real  and  intelligible  to  the  hearers. 
It  might  mean  no  more  than  a  sincere 
attempt  to  remove  the  sense  of  distance 
which  the  older  theology  interposed  be- 
tween the  human  soul  and  the  life  of 
Jesus;  to  insist  less  upon  the  Christ  of 
dogma  and  more  upon  the  Christ  of  his- 
tory and  experience.  It  matters  not. 
The  charge  can  be  made  just  the  same, 
and  the  burden  of  disproof  then  rests 
on  the  accused. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  these  at- 
tempts at  heresy  hunting  and  persecu- 
tion have  been  in  every  instance  abor- 
'  tive  and  futile.  In  one  case  the  minister 
and  a  majority  of  the  membership  re- 
moved to  a  more  available  location,  leav- 
ing the  property,  which  they  might  have 
retained,  to  the  use  of  the  conservative 
minority.  In  another  instance  the  dis- 
satisfied ones  withdrew,  and  promise 
the  establishment  of  a  new  congrega- 
tion. These  are  unfortunate  incidents 
if  they  can  be  avoided.  But  we  believe 
that  in  both  these  instances  the  cause 
will  be  strengthened  by  the  establish- 
ment of  the  new  churches.  Each  will 
have  the  freedom  to  bear  its  own  testi- 


mony and  the  cause  of  friction  will  be 
removed.  Only  we  wish  to  point  out  to 
the  conservative  brethren  in  both  these 
instances  the  fact  that  the  leaven  of  the 
gospel  cannot  be  stayed  in  the  lump  of 
church  life.  The  precedent  of  division 
over  the  proclamation  of  new  truth  is  a 
dangerous  one,  for  it  is  difficult  to  termi- 
nate the  process.  On  the  same  basis 
a  new  division  may  be  demanded  in  a 
year  or  a  month.  The  spirit  of  Christ 
within  his  people  cannot  be  limited  to 
any  set  of  definitions  merely  because 
they  were  once  satisfactory.  A  growing 
organism  changes  its  form,  and  when  it 
ceases  to  grow  and  to  change  it  dies. 

The  men  who  have  been  thus  attacked 
with  the  purpose  of  driving  them  from 
their  churches  have  not  been  dislodged 
but  have  remained  with  increasing  pow- 
er for  good  in  the  community.  Had  they 
been  weaker  men,  unprepared  by  educa- 
tion and  experience  for  their  work,  they 
could  have  been  dislodged  with  half  the 
effort  expended.  But  in  that  case  no- 
such  effort  would  have  been  made.  The 
kind  of  men  who  are  acting  as  watch- 
men on  the  walls  of  Zion  and  attempting 
to  impose  their  own  limited  views  of 
truth  upon  the  churches  are  never 
troubled  by  an  uneducated,  dogmatic 
and  narrow-minded  ministry.  It  is  the 
other  sort  whom  they  cannot  abide.  We 
always  regret  the  contest  which  these 
men  create  in  churches,  but  if  they  are 
inevitable  they  cannot  come  too  soon. 
The  Disciples  must  face  the  fact  that 
their  strength  lies  not  in  small  dogmat- 
ism over  the  incidents  and  accidents  of 
the  gospel,  but  in  the  great  essentials  of 
the  faith,  in  the  widening  vision  which 
discovers  the  depth  and  richness  of 
Christianity  and  attempts  its  interpre- 
tation to  a  generation  more  eager  for  a 
reasonable  gospel  than  any  which  pre- 
ceded it. 

One  'of  the  amusing  features  of  this 
campaign,  which  has  been  inspired  ap- 
parently by  the  growing  consciousness 
on  the  part  of  reactionary  men  that  the 
Disciples  are  entering  a  new  and  more 
vital  period  of  their  history,  has  been 
the  effort  to  impose  upon  the  churches 
or  the  ministers  some  form  of  creed. 
The  protesting  and  departing  officers  of 
one  of  these  churches  submitted  to  the 
public  their  "confession  of  faith"  with 
the  apparent  purpose  of  intimating  that 
their  minister  did  not  accept  the  views 
set  forth.  The  humor  of  the  situation 
lay  in  the  fact  that  the  declaration  was 
of  such  general  nature  that  not  only  the 
minister  himself  but  any  Christian  this 
side  of  the  most  radical  heretic  could 
have  affirmed  the  same.  So  far  as  the 
issue  involved  was  concerned  these  good 
men  might  as  well  have  affirmed  their 
belief  in  the  law  of  gravitation,  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence  and  the  rule 
of  three. 

In  another  instance  the  protestants 
submitted  a  creed  to  which  they  wished' 
the  subscription  of  the  accused  minister, 
unconscious  of  the  fact  that  such  pro- 
cedure   violated    every   precedent    in   the 


196 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


history  of  the  Disciples,  who  beyond  all 
others  have  contended  for  that  liberty  in 
Christ  for  which  the  fathers  paid  so 
heavy  a  price. 

There  is  not  one  of  the  ministers  thus 
accused  on  the  ground  of  their  eager 
search  after  the  great  first  principles  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ  who  would  not  glad- 
ly, even  eagerly,  assert  his  firm  convic- 


tions upon  all  the  vital  questions  of  the 
Christian  faith.  To  a  man  they  believe 
in  the  divine  character  and  inspiration 
of  the  Scriptures,  in  the  divine  nature 
and  redemptive  work  of  our  Lord,  in  the 
sacred  and  historic  mission  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  as  founded  by  the 
Savior  and  the  apostles,  in  the  new  life 
of  faith  and  obedience,  in  baptism  as  the 


outward  sign  of  the  inward  grace  of  a 
regenerate  nature,  in  the  career  of  holi- 
ness and  good  works  and  in  the  life 
everlasting.  Against  earnest,  consecrated 
and  open  minded  men  holding  these  es- 
sential facts  of  our  Christian  religion  it 
will  be  very  difficult  for  any  heresy  hunt- 
ers or  reactionaries  to  achieve  notable 
or  lasting  success. 


Disciples  in  View  of  Their  Centennial — II.  The  Creed 


In  its  usual  significance  "A  creed  is 
an  authorized  statement  or  definition  of 
religious  belief."  Very  early  in  the  Chris- 
tian era  the  disposition  to  formulate  such 
statements  became  manifest.  Candi- 
dates for  baptism  were  required  to  con- 
fess their  faith  and  it  is  suggested  that 
the  formula  "into  the  name  of  the  Fath- 
er and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit",  may  indicate  the  character  of 
those  early  confessions.  In  the  First 
Epistle  to  Timothy  there  is  what  is  usu- 
ally considered  a  liturgical  fragment,  de- 
fining at  least  for  devotional  purposes 
the  contents  of  the  "mystery  of  godli- 
ness." It  is  a  sort  of  brief  of  the  ministry 
of  Christ  and  reads  as  follows: 

""He  who  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 

Justified  in  the  Spirit, 

Seen  of  angels, 

Preached  among  the  nations, 

Believed    on   in   the    world, 

Received   up  in   glory." 

The  incarnation,  the  resurrection,  and 
the  ascension  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
nature  of  man  and  the  conditions  of  sal- 
vation on  the  other  are  the  centers 
around  which  these  creedal  statements 
have  been  gathered,  and  they  all  go  back 
to  these  beginnings.  "The  tendency  to 
produce  them,"  says  Denny,  "is  plainly 
as  old  as  the  work  of  preaching  and 
teaching,  and  their  ligitimate  use  is  to 
exhibit  and  guard  the  truth  as  it  has 
been  revealed  in  and  by  Jesus." 

There  have  been  three  great  formu- 
lations subsequent  to  the  apostolic  age. 
They  are  "The  Apostles',"  "The  Nicene" 
and  "The  Athanasian."  All  others,  and 
there  have  been  many,  are  to  a  very 
large  extent  but  modifications  and  elab- 
orations of  these. 

In  each  instance  these  formulations  of 
Christian  doctrine  became  the  'authori- 
tative definitions  of  religious  belief.  In 
the  minds  of  many  people  they  easily 
superseded  the  Word  itself,  being  the 
standards  by  which  individuals  were  ad- 
mitted to  church  membership.  This 
statement  accurately  describes  the  con- 
ditions prevalent  in  the  early  part  of  the 
last  century  when  the  Campbells  began 
their  work  of  restoration.  Seeing  the 
evils  resulting  from  such  standards, 
they  resolved  to  eschew  all  written 
creeds  as  "tests  of  faith  and  standards 
of  orthodoxy"  and  to  be  governed  in  all 
things  by  the  Word  of  inspiration.  This 
was  a  most  significant  resolution  and 
has  played  a  very  conspicuous  part  in 
the  movement  which  the  Campbells  in- 
augurated. Some  of  the  phrases  which 
have  been  used  to  voice  it  to  the  world 
are  as  follows:  "Where  the  Bible  speaks 
we  will  speak,  and  where  the  Bible  is 
silent,  we  will  be  silent;"  "Where  the 
Word  of  God  does  not  bind  us,  we  will 
he  free;"  "Whatever  is  enjoined  either 
by  express  precept  or  approved  prece- 
dent, that  we  will  do;"  "In  faith  unity, 
in  opinion  liberty,  in  all  things  charity." 
These  have  all  been  slogans  with  which 


Perry  J.  Rice 


the  Disciples  have  defended  their  lib- 
erty, steadfastly  refusing  to  subscribe 
to  doctrines  formulated  into  creeds  by 
fallible  men. 

Because  of  this  position  it  has  some- 
times been  said  that  the  Disciples  have 
no  creed.  This  manifestly  cannot  be 
true.  No  Christian  is  without  belief, 
and  the  substance  of  that  belief  is  his 
creed  written  or  unwritten.  Likewise 
no  body  of  Christians  can  be  without 
belief  though  they  refuse  to  formulate 
their  convictions  into  a  creed  making  it 
authoritative.  In  the  sense  therefore  of 
possessing  a  written  authoritive  state- 
ment of  their  religious  beliefs  the  Dis- 
ciples have  no  creed  and  never  will  have 
one.  But  it  would  be  foolish  to  deny 
that  there  is  a  body  of  truth  which  we 
hold  in  common.  Indeed,  as  has  often 
been  affirmed,  on  the  great  fundamentals 
of  the  faith,  we  are  in  practical  agree- 
ment with  all  the  protestant  world.  The 
point  of  difference  between  the  Disciples 
and  protestant  bodies  generally  is  in  the 
fact  that  the  Disciples  are  wary  of  all 
attempts  to  formulate  even  these  quite 
universally  accepted  evangelical  doc- 
trines. When  Isaac  Errett  published 
the  tract  entitled,  "Our  Position,"  which 
was  the  most  formal  attempt  ever  made 
to  state  the  doctrinal  position  of  the 
Disciples,  a  protest  was  uttered  by  many 
people  because  it  looked  like  doing  the 
very  thing  we  had  decided  not  to  do. 
At  the  present  time  nothing  arouses 
greater  indignation  among  us  than  for 
anyone  to  attempt  to  state  the  faith  cate- 
gorically and  seek  to  make  such  a  state- 
ment binding  upon  others. 

There  is,  however,  one  item  of  belief 
which  the  Disciples  have  ever  voiced 
with  the  utmost  urgency.  From  the  be- 
ginning we  have  insisted  upon  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ.  We  have  proclaimed  this 
as  the  essential  faith  without  which  no 
one  can  enter  into  fellowship  with 
Christ  and  his  people.  It  is  the  con- 
fession voiced  repeatedly  in  the  New 
Testament.  Nathanael  said,  "Rabbi 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel."  Peter  said,  "Thou  art 
the  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God," 
and  Thomas  cried  out,  "My  Lord  and  my 
God."  In  answer  to  the  question  of  the 
Phillipian  jailor  Paul  declared:  "Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved."  Writing  to  the  Romans  the 
same  apostle  said,  "If  thou  shalt  confess" 
with  thy  mouth  that  Jesus  is  Lord  and 
believe  in  thy  heart  that  God  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved." 
Jesus  was  ever  inviting  men  to  believe 
on  him  and  during  his  earthly  ministry 
such  faith,  however  weak  at  first,  was 
the  one  condition  of  following  him.  It 
may  be  said  therefore,  that  Jesus  him- 
self is  the  creed  of  the  church  since 
faith  in  him  is  the  one  condition  of 
receiving  the  rich  blessings  he  proffers. 
The  Disciples  bave  ever  urged  this  as 
the  essential  creed  and  to  those  seeking 


salvation  through  Christ  this  question 
has  been  quite  universally  addressed, 
"Do  you  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  God's 
Son  and  your  Savior."  For  the  most 
part  we  have  been  willing  to  leave  to 
the  theological  arena  all  questions  in- 
volving the  exact  nature  of  Christ.  We 
have  insisted  simply  upon  such  a  faith 
in  Jesus  as  leads  one  through  him  to 
God.  No  confession  is  adequate  that 
does  not  in  some  way  bring  the  soul  of 
man  into  communion  and  fellowship 
with  the  Father.  Our  souls  cry  out  for 
God,  for  the  living  God,  and  Jesus  an- 
swers that  cry,  saying,  "He  that  hath 
seen  me,  hath  seen  the  Father."  Faith 
in  Christ,  therefore,  involves  something 
more  than  confidence  in  a  good  man. 
In  its  ultimate  significance  at  least  it  in- 
volves trust  in  the  God  who  is  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This 
does  not  affirm  or  deny  either  the  trini- 
tarian  or  the  unitarian  doctrine  but  em- 
phasizes the  essential  religious  value  of 
Christ  and  is  based  upon  specific  state- 
ments in  the  New  Testament. 

There  are  certain  evident  and  distinct 
advantages  in  this  position.  It  permits 
a  degree  of  liberty  in  matters  of  opinion 
which  would  be  quite  impossible  under 
other  circumstances.  It  allows  each  gen- 
eration to  state  the  truth  for  itself  with 
a  freedom  which  is  not  possible  where 
creedal  statements  have  become  fixed 
and  binding.  As  we  have  already  seen 
it  is  in  striking  accord  with  the  New 
Testament  precedent  and  teaching. 
Moreover  it  is  the  universal  creed.  It 
is  the  confession  which  everyone  must 
make  in  order  to  become  a  Christian. 
However  much  he  may  add  to  it,  he 
must  at  least  be  a  believer  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  It  is  both  elastic  and  yet 
definite.  The  merest  child  may  make  it 
as  well  as  the  man  or  woman  of  the 
highest  culture.  To  each  it  will  have 
its  own  significance  and  to  each  also  it 
will  bring  its  meed  of  satisfaction  and 
peace.  It  may  contain  a  thousand  dif- 
ferent judgments,  it  has  one  end.  For 
all,  it  voices  the  heart's  response  to  the 
Father's  call.  It  makes  religion  a  vital 
thing,  knitting  the  soul  of  man  to  the 
soul  of  God.  Christianity  is  something 
more  than  a  body  of  doctrines.  Essen- 
tially it  is  the  life  of  God  made  regnant 
in  the  lives  of  men.  Jesus  is  the  fullest 
expression  of  that  divine  life  the  world 
has  ever  seen,  and  a  loving  trust  in  him 
inspires  the  soul  to  reproduce  his  life 
in  its  own.  This  is  the  unique  thing  in 
Christianity.  It  is  the  impartation  of 
life  by  means  of  the  infusion  of  one  life 
into  other  lives.  It  is  the  union  of  the 
human   and  the   divine. 

This  creed  furnishes  the  only  feasible 
basis  for  Christian  union.  It  is  utterly 
foolish  to  propose  doctrinal  statements 
as  the  basis  upon  which  to  unite  the 
church.  So  long  as  men  think,  they  will 
reach  independent  conclusions  and  so 
will  differ  from  one  another.  If  there 
can  be  no  liberty  there  can  be  no  union. 
The  Disciples  would  be  the  last  to  sac- 


March  26,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTU'RY 


197 


rifice  their  liberty  in  matters  of  opinion 
and  interpretation.  We  would  sooner 
see  our  own  body  rent  asunder  than  to 
submit  to  any  man's  dictum  in  our  re- 
ligious opinions  and  we  do  not  ask  of 
others  what  we  do  not  propose  to  grant 
to  them.  Faith  in  Christ  as  he  is  pre- 
sented in  the  New  Testament  and  un- 
folded in  matchless  power  and  grace 
before  the  world  is  the   basis   of  a  per- 


fectly feasible  union  which  only  awaits 
the  time  when  we  shall  all  be  willing 
to  allow  the  liberty  which  such  faith  per- 
mits to  individuals  and  to  churches. 
That  time  is  rapidly  approaching.  It  is 
our  privilege  to  guard  jealously  the  lib- 
erty we  now  enjoy  and  to  pass  it  on  as 
the  most  precious  heritage  which  the 
Disciples  may  bequeath  to  the  religious 
world.     The  best  testimony  we  can  give 


to  the  world  of  the  sufficiency  of  such 
a  creed  is  to  cause  it  to  blossom  into 
deed.  When  the  rich  fruitage  of  a 
really  Christian  life  appears  we  will 
cease  to  make  our  doctrines,  changeable 
as  they  are,  tests  of  fellowship,  and  shall 
rejoice  to  know  that  we  are  one  with 
all  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity  and  truth. 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


Semi  ram  is.  .  By  Edward  Peple.  New 
York,  Moffat,  Yard  &  Co.  Pp.  375. 
$1.50 

No  one  knows  enough  about  the  real 
Semiramis  to  question  closely  the  his- 
torical probabilities  of  this  story.  In  in- 
vention it  is  bold  and  engaging.  The 
characters  of  the  heroine  and  Menon, 
her  warrior  lover,  are  admirably  drawn. 
The  author's  chief  faults  are  a  stilted 
style,  the  result  of  strained  effort,  after 
"purple  effects,"  and  a  lack  of  experi- 
ence in  the  use  of  good  English,  espe- 
cially in  the  attempt  to  use  the  archaic 
style ,  as  "he  whom  thou  loveth,"  or 
"thou  who  loveth  gems."  If  this  writer 
can  learn  to  practice  greater  restraint 
and  command  a  more  simple  and  or- 
dered diction  it  will  be  a  pleasure  to 
welcome  other  volumes  of  romance  from 
the  same  source. 

*     *     * 

The  True  Church.  By  Allan  Macy  Dul- 
les. Fleming  H.  Revell  Company. 
1907.      Pp.   307.      Price  $1.25. 

Professor  Dulles  has  given  to  the  pub- 
lic in  this  volume  a  most  valuable  treat- 
ise on  the  important  question  suggested 
in  the  title.  The  two  concepts  of  the 
church,  the  Catholic  and  the  evangelic, 
are  set  forth  and  examined  as  to  their 
relative  merits.  The  style  is  didactic, 
and  the  argument  convincing.  The  rep- 
resentations of  Gore  and  Moberly  are 
carefully  examined.  The  chapters  on 
"The  Self  Organization  of  the  Churches" 
and  "The  Evolution  of  the  Episcopacy 
and  Papacy,"  are  especially  valuable. 
The    Catholic    and    Anglican    concept    of 


the  church,  with  its  priestly  succession 
and  authority  are  utterly  repudiated. 
The  chapters  on  "The  Marks  of  the 
Church,"  "  The  Mission  of  the  Church" 
and  "The  Ministry  of  the  Church"  are 
worthy  of  a  careful  reading.  The  author 
presents  very  little  new  material  but 
has  compiled  and  compressed  facts  and 
arguments  in  a  very  serviceable  manner. 
The  book  is  fundamentally  a  work  on 
Christian  Union,  and  points  out  the  way 
by  which  the  visible  breaks  in  Christ's 
body  may  be  healed. 

*     *     * 

Islam:  A  Challenge  to  Faith.  By  Samuel 
M.  Zwemer.,  F.  R.  G.  S.  Student  Vol- 
unteer Movement  for  Foreign  Mission, 
New  York.     Pp.  269.     Price  $1.00. 

By  wide  acquaintance  with  the  liter- 
ature of  his  subject  in  several  European 
and  Asiatic  languages,  and  by  many 
years'  missionary  labor  in  Arabia,  sup- 
plemented by  travel  in  other  Moslem 
lands,  Dr.  Zwemer  is  pre-eminently  quali- 
fied to  be  the  interpreter  of  Islam  to 
twentieth  century  Christendom.  He 
writes  with  rare  combination  of  critical 
insight  and  missionary  zeal.  His  book, 
while  presenting  the  ripest  results  of 
scholarship,  glows  with  the  ardent  con- 
victions of  faith.  But  it  is  a  terrible 
book,  shattering  to  atoms  any  further 
excuse  for  Christians'  ignorance  of  the 
Moslem  world  and  its  problems,  and  call- 
ing the  church  to  judgment  by  the  cries 
of  past  neglect  and  present  obligation. 

In  these  vivid  pages  Mohammed 
emerges  from  the  mystic  shadows,  if  not 
a    mere  "scheming  imposter,  tormented  by 


the  devil,"  yet  stripped  of  his  Carlylean 
halo.  He  is  made  to  live  before  us  a 
man  of  wondrous  personality,  licentious 
but  apotheosized;  limited  and  explained 
by  the  country  and  age  that  produced 
him,  with  his  slave-whip,  his  blood- 
stained hand,  his  harem,  his  visions  and 
his  Koran  holding  in  leash  233,000,000 
-  souls  to-day,  looking  the  Christian  world 
fair  in  the  face,  and  asking  us  what  we 
are  going  to  do  about  it.  Leading  up  to 
this  life-portrait,  the  chapter  on  "The 
Origin  and  Sources  of  Islam"  is  particu- 
larly fresh.  Its  treatment  of  pre-Islamic 
Arabia  emphasizes  the  prophet's  indebt- 
edness for  his  monotheistic  doctrine  to 
the  Jews,  the  Sabeans,  and  the  Chris- 
tians of  Yemen.  It  is  disillusioning  to 
those  who  name  Christ  and  Mohammed 
in  one  breath,  to  discover  that  what  was 
good  and  true  in  his  religion  Mohammed 
derived  from  others,  and  that  the  false 
and  corrupt  was  his  personal  contribu- 
tion. 

The  historical  and  statistical  features 
of  the  hook  are  valuable  throughout. 
There  are  sketches  of  the  Moslem  propo- 
ganda  in  all  lands  where  it  is  operated, 
of  present  social  conditions,  reform 
movements  and  the  inbreaking  of  West- 
ern thought.  The  story  of  Christian 
pioneer  work  among  Moslems  from  the 
days  of  Raymund  Lull  to  the  present  is 
a  meager  recital  in  the  light  of  what 
ought  to  be  done  now.  Pan-Islamism  is 
both  a  menace  and  a  challenge  to  Chris- 
tianity. It  must  be  met  with  pan-evan- 
gelism. Dr.  Zwemer  is  a  modern  Peter, 
the  Hermit,  calling  the  church  to  a  New 
Crusade. 


The  Temperance  Board  of  the  Disciples 


Origin. 

During  the  World's  Exposition  at 
'  Jamestown,  when  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
held  their  National  Missionary  Conven- 
tion at  Norfolk,  a  petition  came  from  In- 
diana requesting  the  convention  to  ap- 
point a  permanent  temperance  commit- 
tee or  board,  to  represent  and  assist  the 
church  in  temperance  action.  The  time- 
ly petition  received  the  unanimous  ap- 
proval of  the  convention  and  the  Amer- 
ican Temperance  Board  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  was  then  appointed,  consisting 
of  six  well  known  ministers  and  the 
same  number  of  laymen. 
Aim. 

To  help  every  church,  Sunday  School, 
Young  People's  Society  and  individual 
Christian  to  be  more  intelligent  and  en- 
thusiastic in  the  temperance  reform.  To 
make  clear  the  duty  and  ability  of  the 
church,  to  overthrow  this  curse  when- 
ever she  so  wills.  To  improve  the  splen- 
did opportunity  which  the  church  has 
supplied  in  placing  this  reform  on  an  of- 
ficial equality  with  missions  and  other 
activities  of  the  church,  thus  making  it 
an  organic  part  of  her  work. 
Plans. 

To  help  our  churches  and  their  Bible 


Dr.  Homer  J.  Hall 

Schools  and  Young  People's  Societies 
make  the  Quarterly  Temperance  Day 
and  temperance  lessons  more  instructive 
and  interesting  than  ever  before.  To 
supply  therefore  to  the  full  extent  of  our 
ability  ministers,  Sunday  schools,  teach- 
ers and  endeavor  leaders  with  facts,  sta- 
tistics and  bright,  fresh  literature  on  the 
growing  temperance  reform.  To  have 
skilled  speakers  present  the  cause  to 
Chautauquas,  to  our  State  and  District 
Conventions,  and  to  all  temperance  meet- 
ings wherever  needed.  To  arrange  a 
course  of  lectures  in  our  colleges  by 
teachers  of  eminent  qualifications.  To 
maintain  one  of  the  most  reliable  and 
up-to-date  bureaus  of  information  to  be 
found  anywhere  in  the  United  States. 
To  place  a  skilled  speaker  and  worker 
in  each  state  who  will  be  an  honor  to 
any  pulpit  or  platform,  as  soon  as  funds 
shall  warrant.  To  secure  and  maintain  a 
temperance  column  or  page  in  each  of 
our  church  papers. 

The  Church's   Need. 
Other   departments   of   the   church,    as 
missions,  church  extension,  etc.,  are  ap- 
pointed   by    the    church    report    to    the 


church,  receive  its  support  of  the  church, 
and  does  a  work  that  the  church  wants 
done.i  So  it  seems  perfectly  clear  that 
the  success  of  the  temperance  reform  is 
of  sufficient  value  to  the  church  that 
makes  it  desirable  to  have  a  strong  tem- 
perance department. 

This  department  should  be  appointed 
by  the  church,  report  annually  its  work 
to  the  church,  be  supported  by  the 
church  and  do  the  work  in  the  spirit  of 
Christ. 

Our   Needs. 

Co-operation  of  our  church  papers, 
ministers,  Sunday  Schools,  officers, 
teachers  and  leaders  of  our  Young  Peo- 
ple's Societies.  We  need  a  temperance 
committee  in  each  of  our  churches  to  open 
the  way  for  this  new  department  and  to 
correspond  with  us.  We  also  need  finan- 
cial support,  which  we  believe  will  cheer- 
fully be  given  when  our  cause  is  prop- 
erly presented  and  an  opportunity  given 
Christian  men  and  women  to  contribute. 
We  therefore  request  that  each  church, 
Sunday  School  and  young  people's  so- 
ciety, on  Temperance  Day  each  year,  be 
given  an  opportunity  to  contribute  to 
this  work  and  the  same  be  sent  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Board. 


398 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March   26,   1908. 


Opportunity. 

There  is  urgent  need  at  present  for 
some  of  the  stronger  religious  bodies  to 
lead  in  an  aggressive  fight  against  the 
saloon.  The  Christian  Church,  by  rea- 
son of  its  principles  for  union  and  re- 
form and  by  reason  of  the  temperance 
record  and  freedom  of  its  ministry,  is 
well  fitted  to  take  this  lead.  A  hearty 
co-operation  with  this  board  upon  the 
plans  here  presented  will  give,  encourag- 
ing assurance  of  meeting  this  oppor- 
tunity. 

Our   Board. 

It  is  important  to  any  enterprise  to 
have  it  managed  by  successful  men.  This 
is  eminently  true  of  the  men  that  com- 
pose the  American  Temperance  Board  of 
the  Church  of  Christ. 

Judge  Samuel  R.  Artman,  president  of 
the  board,  presided  over  the  Indiana 
House  of  Representatives  a  few  years 
-ago.  He  is  the  judge  who  early  in  1907 
rendered  the  noted  decision  on  the  un- 
constitutionality  of  saloon   license. 

Harry  G.  Hill,  the  vice-president,  is 
pastor  of  one  of  our  leading  churches  of 
Indianapolis. 

A.  L.  Orcutt,  our  treasurer,  is  presi- 
dent and  manager  of  our  Ministerial  Re- 
lief Association. 

Dr.  Homer  J.  Hall,  secretary  of  the 
board,  has  been  a  very  successful  physi- 
cian, and  has  for  the  past  ten  years  lead 
the  temperance  forces  in  Indiana.  He 
has  prepared  much  temperance  liter- 
ature and  has  proved  efficient  as  an  or- 
ganizer and  in  dating  speakers. 

Each  state  will  be  asked  to  appoint  an 
associate  member  of  this  board.  The 
majority  of  the  members  were  appointed 
in  and  near  Indianapolis  for  convenience 
of  business  meetings.  As  the  board  has 
chosen  the  secretary  as  its  managing  of- 
ficer let  all  inquiries  for  literature, 
speakers,  etc.,  and  all  remittances  be 
sent  to 

Dr.  Homer  J.  Hall, 
29    E.   Jefferson   St., 
Franklin,  Ind. 


THE  PRACTICE   OF   CHRISTIAN 
UNION. 

"Behold  how  good  and  how  pleasant 
a  thing  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity."  While  we  are  striving 
to  bring  about  the  union  of  Christians 
who  are  now  separated  by  denomination- 
al barriers,  and  especially  while  we  are 
celebrating  the  centennial  of  this  move- 
ment's inauguration,  every  evidence  of 
union  and  harmony  among  ourselves  is 
a  ground  for  rejoicing.  Such  is  the  con- 
tinued joint  observance  of  Easter  by  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
and  the  National  Benevolent  Association. 
All  lovers  of  peace  and  good  will  should 
show  their  appreciation  of  this  by  assist- 
ing in  the  services  of  this  day. 

The  union  of  these  two  great  organiza- 
tions on  this  occasion  is  another  strik- 
ing demonstration  that  what  ought  to  be 
can  be.  Every  person  that  makes  an  of- 
fering, large  or  small,  will  be  voting  for 
the  perpetual  reign  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  Every  child  who  takes  part  in 
the  exercises  will  become  a  partner  not 
only  in  multiplying  the  mercy  of  Christ 
but  in  strengthening  the  hands  of  the  or- 
ganizations through  whom  Christ's  mercy 
will   be   perpetually   extended. 

The  most  important  exhibit  that  will 
be  shown  at  Pittsburg  in  1909  will  be  the 
people  themselves  who  have  been  en- 
listed in  this  Christian  union  movement. 


and  every  participation  in  such  an  event 
as  the  devotion  of  Easter  to  the  orphan 
will  fit  us  just  a  little  better  to  be 
Christ's  heralds  of  union  to  his  divided 
church. 

Every  one  can  do  something.  Every 
one  ought  to  do  what  he  can.  What 
would  be  the  effect  upon  the  world  if  for 
once  we  should  absolutely  all  have  fel- 
lowship in  repeating  Christ's  reception 
of  the  little  children!  Would  not  this 
in  itself  make  a  glorious  centennial? 
W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial   Secretary. 


ence  to  our  Lord.  And  while  the  book  is 
guiltless  of  originality,  it  is  eminently 
useful  as  a  devout  and  painstaking  treat- 
ment of  a  subject,  which  although  it  has 
been  often  gone  over,  needs  to  be  gone 
over  again  and  again. 
Sierra  Madre,  Calif. 


THE  DIVINITY  OF  CHRIST* 

By  James  M.  Campbell,  D.  D. 

One  of  the  present  day  tests  of  thor- 
ough-going orthodoxy  is  the  avowal  of 
belief  in  the  "deity"  of  Christ,  as  against 
the  avowal  of  belief  in  his  "divinity."  It 
is  assumed  that  the  term  divinity  may  be 
watered  down  so  as  to  mean  little  more 
than  the  possession  of  divine-like  quali- 
ties; whereas  the  term  deity  defies  dilu- 
tion, and  must  be  taken  at  full  strength 
or  not  at  all.  But  definitions  are  illusive 
things,  and  it  is  marvelous  what  different 
contents  people  will  put  into  the  same 
words.  In  the  present  connection  it  is 
well  to  remember  that  neither,  deity  nor 
divinity  are  Bible  words,  and  one  may  be 
a  devout  believer  in  Christ  as  "God  man- 
ifest in  the  flesh,"  and  may  accept  all  the 
Scripture  representations  of  his  person 
in  all  the  fulness  of  their  unstrained 
meaning,  while  declining  to  be  tied  down 
to  any  philosophical  or  theological  term 
which  has  been  erected  into  a  test  of 
orthodoxy. 

These  reflections  are  suggested  by  the 
sub-title  of  Dr.  Warfield's  book,  which 
reads  thus:  "A  study  of  the  designations 
of  our  Lord  in  the  New  Testament,  with 
especial  reference  to  his  deity."  It  is 
easy  to  see  where  Dr.  Warfield  stands  in 
the  use  of  the  term  referred  to.  The 
word  "divinity"  is  too  weak  and  uncer- 
tain to  answer  his  purpose,  so  he  em- 
ploys the  stronger  and  more  unequivocal 
word,  so  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  his  or- 
thodoxy. 

And  orthodox  after  the  most  rigid  fash- 
ion he  undoubtedly  is.  One  will  search 
in  vain  for  the  slightest  tinge  of  heresy. 
For  while  Dr.  Warfield  gives  evidence  of 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  results  of 
modern  scholarship,  he  is  apparently  un- 
affected by  them.  His  book  so  far  as  at- 
mosphere is  concerned  might  just  as  well 
have  been  written  fifty  years  ago.  All 
that  reminds  one  that  it  was  written 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1908  is  the  im- 
print upon  the  title  page  and  references 
to  recent  literature. 

But  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been  said 
the  book  is  an  honest  piece  of  work, 
sound  and  solid,  clear  and  concise,  and  as 
befits  the  high  theme  with  which  it  deals, 
dignified  and  reverent.  It  hews  to  the 
line  and  keeps  within  its  clearly  defined 
limits.  The  object  of  the  book  is  "to 
learn  so  far  as  the  designations  applied 
to  our  Lord  in  the  New  Testament  are 
fitted  to  reveal  to  us,  how  the  writers  of 
the  New  Testament  were  accustomed  to 
think  of  Jesus,"  and  it  proceeds  to  show 
that  the  thought  of  him  above  anything 
else  is  a  divine  person.  Thus,  according 
to  the  scheme  laid  down,  the  book  is  a 
word  study;  that  is,  a  study  of  all  the 
New  Testament  titles  employed  in  refer- 


A  FINE  PROMISE. 

The  program  of  the  tenth  annual  Con- 
gress of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  promises 
a  rare  treat  indeed.  Such  topics  as  "The 
Redemption  of  the  Child,"  by  Dr.  Has- 
tings; "Sanity  in  Evangelism,"  by  Earl 
M.  Todd;  "Relations  Between  Baptists 
and  Disciples,"  by  Dr.  C.  H.  Dodd;  "A 
Human  View  of  the  Labor  Struggle," 
"The  Race  Problem,"  by  J.  M.  Rudy; 
"Centennial  Ideals,"  by  C.  S.  Medbury; 
"Sunday  School  Pedagogy,"  by  H.  F. 
Cope;  and  "Devotional  Material  of 
the  Old  Testament,"  by  Dr.  H. 
L.  Willet — such  topics,  I  say,  in  the  hands 
of  such  men,  promise  a  very  fine  con- 
gress. These  are  living  practical  themes. 
Their  discussion  will,  no  doubt,  do  great 
good.  All  our  preachers  who  can  pos- 
sibly arrange  to  attend  should  go,  with- 
out fail.  May  we  not  express  the  hope 
that  the  next  congress  may  come  a  little 
farther  toward  the  east — we  should  be 
happy  in  the  privilege  of  attending  it. 

S.  T.  Willis. 

New  York  City. 


The  Modern  Mother. 
Madame  (to  the  nurse-maid,  who  has 
just  brought  home  her  four  children 
from  a  walk) — "Dear  me,  Anna,  how 
changed  the  children  look  since  I  last 
saw  them!  Are  you  quite  sure  they  are 
the  right  ones?" — Fliegende  Blaetter 
(Munich). 


GROWING  STRONGER. 


Apparently,    with    Advancing    Age. 


*"The    Lord    of    Glory,"    by    Benjamin    B. 

Warfield,  Professor  in  Princeton  Seminary. 
American  Tract  Society,  New  York.  332 
pages.     Price,    $1.50. 


"In  1896,  at  the  age  of  50  years,  I  col- 
lapsed from  excessive  coffee  drinking," 
writes  a  man  in  Mo.  "For  four  years  I 
shambled  about  with  the  aid  of  crutches 
or  cane,  most  of  the  time  unable  to  dress 
myself  without  help. 

"My  feet  were  greatly  swollen,  my 
right  arm  was  shrunken  and  twisted  in- 
ward, the  fingers  of  my  right  hand  were 
clenched  and  could  not  be  extended  ex- 
cept  with  great  effort  and  pain.  Noth- 
ing seemed  to  give  me  more  than  tem- 
porary relief. 

"Now,  during  all  this  time  and  for 
about  30  years  previously  I  drank  daily 
an  average  of  6  cups  of  strong  coffee — 
rarely  missing  a  meal. 

"My  wife  at  last  took  my  case  into 
her  own  hands  and  bought  some  Postum. 
She  made  it  according  to  directions  and 
I  liked  it  fully  as  well  as  the  best  high 
grade  coffee. 

"Improvement  set  in  at  once.  In  about 
6  months  I  began  to  work  a  little,  and 
in  less  than  a  year  I  was  very  much  bet- 
ter, improving  rapidly  from  day  to  day. 
I  am  now  in  far  better  health  than  most 
men  of  my  age  and  apparently  growing 
stronger  with  advancing  age. 

"I  am  busy  every  day  at  some  kind  of 
work  and  am  able  to  keep  up  with  the 
procession  without  a  cane.  The  arm  and 
hand  that  were  once  almost  useless  now 
keep  far  ahead  in  rapidity  of  movement 
and  beauty  of  penmanship." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


March   26,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


199 


Lesson  Text 
John 
10:1-11 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson 


The  Shepherd  and  the  Sheep5 


International 

Series 

1908 

Apr.  5 


The  lesson  which  is  embodied  in  this 
narrative  was  probably  taught  by  Jesus 
some  time  during  the  ministry  in  Perea 
after  his  final  departure  from  Galilee. 
It  followed  the  mission  of  the  Seventy 
whom  Jesus  sent  forth  to  announce  his 
coming  to  the  cities  and  towns  to  which 
he  expected  to  make  visits. 

The  significance  of  this  teaching  on 
the  theme  of  the  good  shepherd,  and  his 
insistence  that  he  was  this  expected  and 
promised  leader  grows  out  of  the  con- 
trast between  the  true  and  the  false  con- 
ception of  the  work  of  the  Messiah. 
Israel  had  always  cherished  the  hope 
that  it  might  have  in  the  end  of  the  day 
a  king  who  could  win  for  it  a  place 
among  the  nations  and  deliver  it  from 
the  scourge  of  Roman  oppression.  In 
harmony  with  this  belief  and  hope  the 
nation  had  turned  expectantly  to  its 
kings  in  the  past,  and  was  in  Jesus'  own 
days  turning  to  one  and  another  of  those 
many  pretenders  to  Messianic  honors 
who  filled  the  minds  of  the  Jewish  peo- 
ple   with    unfulfilled    expectation. 

Over  against  these  Jesus  puts  himself 
as  the  true  shepherd.  The  figure  of  a 
shepherd  had  often  been  used  by  the 
prophets  as  representing  the  office  of 
king  (Jer.  23:1-4.  Ezek.  34:1-15,  Micah 
5:5).  Such  a  conception  of  the  shep- 
herding and  pastoral  office  of  the  king- 
was  rarely  realized  in  the  history  of  the 
nation.  The  men  who  had  ruled  Israel 
•were  for  the  most  part  indifferent  to 
that  leadership  which  meant  spiritual  up- 
lift. To  be  sure  a  few,  such  as  Josiah 
and  Hezekiah,  had  conceived  something 
of  the  dignity  and  responsibility  of  their 
office,  but  these  were  rare  exceptions  to 
the  general  rule. 

As  for  the  Messianic  pretenders  of  the 
Roman  age,  not  one  of  them  had  any 
purpose  beyond  the  political  ambitions 
■of  a  time  singularly  disturbed  by  current 
events  and  ready  to  seize  upon  any  pre- 
text plausible  or  otherwise  for  revolt 
against  the  hated  Roman  power.  The 
story  of  Judaism  in  the  century  from 
165  B.  C.  to  1G0  A.  D.  is  replete  with  the 
adventures  of  leaders  who  assumed  Mes- 
sianic titles  and  misled  their  country 
men  into  fanatical  and  ruinous  revolt. 
The  most  ambitious  of  these,  the  revolt, 
of  Bar  Cochba,  came  near  completing 
the  work  of  destruction  so  terribly  be- 
gun in  the  Roman  war. 

In  the  familiar  language  of  the  Fourth 
Gospel  Jesus  begins  the  parable  of  the 
Good  Shepherd.  The  reader  will  remem- 
ber that  the  method  of  the  Fourth  Gos- 
pel, in  its  account  of  Jesus'  parables,  is 
different  from  that  of  the  synoptics.  In 
the  three  earlier  narratives  the  parables 
"begin  with  the  familiar  words,  "the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto,"  but  in 
the  Fourth  Gospel  the  images  are  more 
direct  and  no  introductory  words  are 
employed.  One  recalls  such  uses  of  the 
illustrative  principles  as  "I  am  the  Light 
of  the  world,"  "I  am  the  vine,"  "I  am  the 
-way,  the  truth  and  the  light."     Similarly 


•"International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
April  5,  1906.  Jesus,  the  Good  Shepherd. 
John  10:1-11.  Golden  Text:  The  Good 
Shepherd  Giveth  His  Life  for  His  Sheep, 
John  10:11.     Memory  Verse,  9. 


H.  L.  Wiilett 

here  "I  am  the  Good  Shepherd."  Not 
less  is  the  parabolic  method  employed, 
but  the  form  is  slightly  altered.  Indeed, 
in  the  present  instance  two  parables 
have  been  woven  together  apparently. 
The  first,  verses  1-6,  lOf,  give  the  parable 
of  the  good  shepherd,  while  verses  7-9 
contain  the  parable  of  the  door  to  the 
sheepfold.  It  is  possible  that  both  of 
these  parables  were  spoken  by  Jesus  at 
the  same  time,  but  it  is  more  likely  that 
they  were  separate  teachings  combined 
later  by  the  evangelist,  otherwise  there 
would  be  the  difficulty  of  our  Savior's 
representation  of  himself  in  two  very 
different  capacities  in  the  very  same  con- 
nection, and  this  would  be  unusual  if 
not  impossible. 

In  the  first  Jesus  speaks  of  himself  as 
the  true  Shepherd  entering  into  the 
sheepfold,  not  by  illegitimate  ways,  but 
through  the  open  portal  where  the  shep- 
herd and  the  sheep  would  both  go  in  and 
out.  The  sheepfolds  in  the  orient  are 
usually  stone  enclosures,  sometimes  with 
a  cave  at  the  rear  in  which  the  sheep 
can  find  additional  shelter  from  the  cold 
and  storm.  In  such  a  cave  David  was 
given  the  opportunity  to  murder  King 
Saul,  which  he  generously  refused.  In 
the  front  of  the  enclosure  there  was  a 
door  in  the  stone  wall  which  could  be 
locked.  Through  this  both  shepherd  and 
sheep  enter.  Of  course,  a  stranger  who 
ca*ne  as  a  thief  to  steal  could  not  enter 
by  the  door  but  must  climb  over  the 
wall.  Jesus  likened  the  selfish  leaders 
of  the  people  to  such  thieves  and  rob- 
bers, indifferent  to  the  national  welfare 
and  seeking  only  their  own  advantage. 
He  does  not  of  course  refer  to  the  proph- 
ets who  had  gone  before  him.  Such 
harsh  language  would  have  been  utterly 
inappropriate  in  describing  the  great 
men  who  from  the  time  of  Moses  had 
directed  the  thought  of  the  people  to- 
ward God  and  the  national  duty.  It  is 
clear  that  the  reference  is  to  false  teach- 
ers who  had  only  selfish  views  and  ends 
in  view. 

By  the  porter  it  is  not  likely  that 
Jesus  meant  any  special  person.  The 
porter  was  the  man  who  had  charge  of 
the  sheepfold  in  the  case  of  large  es- 
tates where  several  flocks  were  kept  in 
different  enclosures.  The  shepherd  was 
admitted  in  the  morning  when  he  came 
to  lead  out  his  sheep.  In  a  certain  sense 
it  might  be  thought  that  John  the  Bap- 
tist would  stand  appropriately  as  the 
one  described  by  this  phrase,  but  the 
words  must  not  be  pressed. 

Every  one  who  has  watched  the  shep- 
herds in  the  east  knows  the  wonderful 
sympathy  between  the  shepherd  and  his 
sheep.  He  goes  before  them  and  they 
watch  his  figure  and  follow  aftei\  Oc- 
casionally, when  one  strays  aside  or  falls 
behind  the  shepherd  will  hurl  after  him 
a  pebble  which  falling  near  will  arouse 
his  attention  from  nis  feeding  and  cause 
him  to  rejoin  the  flock.  The  sheep  know 
the  voice  of  their  shepherd  so  well  that 
they  can  never  be  deceived  by  a 
stranger.  If  another  attempts  to  perform 


the  duties  of  shepherd  they  are  terrified 
and  scattered.  "They  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers."  In  many  instances, 
especially  where  the  flock  is  of  only 
moderate  size,  each  sheep  is  known  and 
named  by  the  shepherd  and  can  be 
called  to  his  side.  But  in  the  larger 
flocks  this  is  not  the  case. 

In  time  of  danger  the  shepherd  must 
defend  the  flock  against  wild  beasts  or 
robbers.  David  told  Saul  that  in  his 
shepherd  life  whenever  there  came  out 
against  the  flock  a  lion  or  a  bear  he 
drove  it  away  or  killed  it.  For  such  dan- 
gers the  shepherd  must  be  prepared  al- 
ways, even  at  times  the  more  deadly 
danger  of  attacks  by  wandering  clans  of 
Bedouin  may  necessitate  the  risking  of 
his  life.  The  application  to  Jesus'  own 
ministry  was  obvious.  As  the  Good 
Shepherd  he  laid  down  his  life  for  the 
sheep.  The  great  sacrificial  act  in  which 
he  both  as  priest  and  victim  offered  up 
the  evening  sacrifice  of  the  world  by  the 
surrender  of  his  life  and  will  to  God  in 
behalf  of  his  brethren  could  not  find 
more  eloquent  emphasis  than  this.  Nor 
must  one  forget  the  verses  that  follow 
in  which  Jesus  claims  the  shepherd 
rights  to  all  flocks  which  he  proposes  to 
unite  at  the  last  that  there  may  be  one 
fold  and   one   shepherd. 

Daily  Bible  Readings. 

M.  Jesus  the  Good  Shepherd.  John 
10:1-18.  T.  The  Loving  Shepherd.  Luke 
15:1-7.  W.  The  Tender  Shepherd.  Isaiah 
40:1-11.  T.  The  Shepherd  of  souls.  1 
Peter  2:13-25.  F.  The  Great  Shepherd. 
Heb.  13:1-21.  S.  God's  care  of  His  flock. 
Ezek.  34:12-24.  S.  Christ  the  Door  to 
God   and  Heaven.     Eph.  2:10-22. 


EFFORT    FOR    ITS   OWN    SAKE. 

Effort  is  worth  more  than  the  result  of 
effort.  Effort  is  within  our  own  con- 
trol ;  the  result  of  our  effort  .may  not  be. 
Therefore  it  is  important  that,  we  should 
not  relax  effort  in  any  direction  to  which 
duty  points,  no  matter  how  small  the 
prospect  of  the  desired  result,  nor  how 
many  times  we  have  already  tried  and 
failed  of  that  result.  For  effort  is  its 
own  reward,  and  it  brings  sure  results 
of  its  own,  no  matter  what  other  desired 
results  fail  to  appear.  Not  all  are  keen 
enough  to  recognize  this;  a  young  writer 
was,  however,  who  said,  in  submitting  a 
manuscript  for  publication  and  in  recog- 
nition of  the  uncertainty  of  its  accep- 
tance: "Anyway,  I  have  had  the  disci- 
pline of  writing  it,  which  can't  be  taken 
away."  That  particular  manuscript  was 
accepted;  which  only  goes  to  show  that 
the  man  who  is  willing  to  labor  hard  for 
the  discipline's  sake  alone  is  likely  to 
win  something  more  than  the  discipline. 
— S.   S.  Times. 


Great   minds   have     purposes;      others 
have  wishes. 


"They    fail    and    they    alone    who  have 
not  striven." 


"That   man   lives  twice   who   lives   his 
first  life  well." 


200 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


Scripture 

John  1:35-51 

Ads  8:4 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Apr.  8 

Personal  Evangelism 

The  example  of  our  Lord  enforces  the 
duty  of  personal  evangelism.  He  spoke 
to  the  multitudes,  but  he  did  more.  He 
went  to  individuals  and  presented  his 
message.  He  thought  it  was  worth  while 
to  talk  with  a  hostile  Samaritan  woman 
about  her  soul.  He  called  Peter,  An- 
drew, James,  and  John  from  their  nets 
to  become  fishers  of  men.  He  saw  Mat- 
thew1 at  the  place  of  toil  and  called  him. 
He  explained  to  the  learned  Nicodemus 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom.  He  an- 
swered the  cry  of  distress  whenever  it 
came  to  his  ears.  He  was  interested  in 
persons.  He  loved  to  tell  them  of  God 
and  of  redemption. 

The  apostles  have  left  us  an  example 
of  personal  evangelism.  Andrew  sought 
out  his  brother  Simon  and  brought  him 
to  the  Master.  Philip  found  Nathaniel 
and  told  him  that  he  had  found  the  Mes- 
siah. Paul  went  from  house  to  house, 
"testifying  both  to  Jews  and  Greeks  re- 
pentance toward  God  and  faith  toward 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  In  his  letters 
he  sends  his  greetings  to  individuals. 
Timothy  was  his  "true  child  in  the 
faith,"  a  fact  that  gave  the  apostle  pro- 
found satisfaction. 

From  the  very  nature  of  the  case  the 


Silas  Jones 

early  preaching  of  the  gospel  was  large- 
ly preaching  to  the  small  group  or  to 
one  soul.  On  Pentecost  Peter  had  a 
great  company  to  hear  him.  Paul  had 
frequent  opportunities  to  address  the 
Jews  in  their  synagogue  and  the  Gen- 
tiles in  large  assemblages.  But  the  ma- 
jority of  Christian  teachers  had  but  few 
hearers.  Christianity  was  a  detestable 
superstition  to  the  educated  Greek  and 
Roman.  Only  here  and  there  were  re- 
ceptive hearts  to  be  found.  With  these 
the  disciples  dealt  eagerly.  Men  used 
the  associations  of  the  same  craft  as  op- 
portunities to  tell  the  good  news.  Chris- 
tian slaves  taught  their  masters.  Wives 
led  their  husbands  to  Christ.  Every  re- 
lation of  life  was  used  for  the  purpose 
of  reaching  men   with  the  gospel. 

Would  it  not  be  better  if  we  had  more 
of  this  sort  of  evangelism  to-day?  How 
many  members  of  the  average  congrega- 
tion are  doing  personal  work?  Let  it  be 
granted  that  all  are  not  adapted  for 
every  kind  of  service.  One  can  do  what 
another  cannot.  There  are  many  ways 
of  lodging  the  gospel  in  the  heart.  The 
attack    on    an    obstinate    sinner    may    be 


direct  or  indirect.  The  method  will  de- 
pend on  the  man  to  be  reached  and  the 
one  that  seeks  him.  But,  however  dis- 
ciples differ  in  ability  and  adaptability,, 
there  is  something  for  every  one  to  do. 
The  disciple  must  be  about  his  Master's 
business.  If  he  is  not  he  has  no  right 
to  be  counted  with  the  followers  of  the 
Lord.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  realize 
the  power  of  a  church  in  which  every 
member  would  have  influence  for  the 
growth  of  the  body  of  Christ  and  use 
that  influence  daily.  No  church  of  this 
kind  is  likely  to  be  found.  If  it  does 
exist  it  is  a  small  one.  As  soon  as  it 
becomes  great  in  numbers  its  usefulness 
will  relatively  decrease.  There  is  power- 
is  united  effort.  Mr.  Sunday  will  not  at- 
tempt to  conduct  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign where  he  does  not  have  the  sup- 
port of  preachers  and  churches.  He 
knows  he  must  have  such  support  if  his 
efforts  are  to  succeed.  Is  not  the  prob- 
lem of  evangelism  that  of  getting  the 
Lord's  disciples  to  go  and  bring  the  peo- 
ple in?  Would  not  the  churches  be 
stronger  if  the  people  were  able  to  have 
a  revival  without  the  assistance  of  men 
outside  the  congregation? 
Eureka,  111. 


Scripture 
Psalm  24 


Christian  Endeavor 


The  Men  Whom  God  Accepts 


Topic 
for 

r.  5 


"Everybody's  Magazine"  recently  pub- 
lished a  symposium  on  the  subject, 
"What  is  a  Good   Man?' 

Archbishop    Ireland    said : 

"The  good  man  will  be  a  devout  wor- 
shiper of  the  Almighty;  he  will  be  a  re- 
ligious man.  He  will  kneel  often  in 
adoration  and  prayer;  he  will  seek  out  in 
earnest  study  the  law  of  the  Supreme 
Master,  and  will  loyally  conform  to  it  in 
his  private  and  social  life. 

"The  good  man  has  his  duties  to  him- 
self. Chief  among  these  is  the  utter 
cleanliness  of  heart,  the  righteousness  of 
the  inner  soul.  Mere  exterior  morality 
is  a  sham  and  a  pretense.  It  does  not 
last;  it  withstands  no  severe  trial.  At 
best,  it  is  a  hypocrisy,  a  lie  acted  out  by 
the  man  himself,  an  effort  to  deceive  his 
fellow-men. 

"Clean  of  heart,  the  good  man  will  be 
clean  of  mouth.  Vulgar  and  obscene  lan- 
guage, oaths  and  blasphemies  will  never 
pollute  his  speech.  He  will  be  clean  of 
act,  respecting  his  body  as  the  very 
handiwork  of  God.  He  will  be  clean  of 
hand,  never  reaching  out  to  the  things 
that  are  not  his  by  strictest  rules  of  so- 
cial justice.  The  good  man  will  not  be 
the  lazy  and  indolent  servant;  he  will 
improve  his  mind  by  thoughtful  study; 
he  will  improve,  as  circumstances  per- 
mit, his  condition  in  life,  bringing  into 
active  exercise  the  latent  talents  given 
to  him  by  the  Creator,  that  they  he  de- 
veloped and  put  to  profit.  He  will  be 
brave  in  effort,  resigned  in  failure,  calm 
and  self-possessed  in  success." 


Mr.  H.  G.  Wells,  who  set  forth  the  so- 
cialist ideal,  closed  his  answer  thus: 

"He  will  be  intensely  truthful,  not 
simply  in  the  vulgar  sense  of  not  mis- 
stating facts  when  pressed,  but  truthful 
in  the  manner  of  the  scientific  man  or 
the  artist,  and  as  scornful  of  conceal- 
ment as  they;  truthful,  that  is  to  say, 
as  the  expression  of  a  ruling  desire  to 
have  things  made  plain  and  clear,  be- 
cause that  so  they  are  most  beautiful 
and  life  is  at  its  finest." 

Mr.  Thomas  W.  Lawson  answered  with 
a  page  full  of  epigrams,  saying: 

"Every  good  man  says  'May  I'  to  the 
weak  and  'I  will'  to  the  strong,  and  he 
never  forgets  that  his  body,  as  well  as 
his  soul,  is  his  charge,  which  must  be  re- 
turned   undefiled." 

Count  Katsura,  who  was  prime  minis- 
ter of  Japan  during  the  war  with  Russia, 
answered: 

"I  believe  that  a  good  man  is  one  who 
is  always  conscientious,  continuously 
aiming  to  improve  his  opportunities  to 
help  his  brother  men,  and  ever  seeking 
to  promote  the  cause  of  the  society  in 
which  he  moves.  One  with  a  clear  con- 
science, ever  on  the  alert  to  do  his  duty, 
deserves  the  name  of  a  good  man,  what- 
ever his  station  in  life.  He  is  of  the 
highest  type  of  good  man  who  subordi- 
nates himself  to  the  good  of  society,  and, 
never  departing  from  the  principle, 
spends  his  life  in  constant  and  ceaseless 
exertion  for  the  attainment  of  his  ideal." 

To  these,  says  Mr.  Robert  E:.  Speer  in 
the  Sunday  School  Times,  two  other  an- 


swers may  be   added,   which  include   all 
that  is  true  in  each  of  them: 

"He  hath  showed  thee,  O  man,  what 
is  good;  and  what  doth  Jehovah  require 
of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
kindness,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy 
God?" 

"He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure 
heart;  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  .soul 
unto  falsehood,  and  hath  not  sworn  de- 
ceitfully." 

Daily   Readings. 

Monday — Men  who  are  holy  (Lev.  11: 
41-45).  Tuesday — Sanctified  by  the  truth 
(John  17:15-19).  Wednesday— "Without 
spot  or  wrinkle"  (Eph.  5:25-27).  Thurs- 
day— After  Christ's  example  (Rom.  15: 
1-6).  Friday— Like  God  (Lev.  19:1-8).. 
Saturday— Seeing  God  (Heb.  12:14-17). 
Sunday,  April  5,  1908 — Songs  of  the 
Heart.  IV.  The  men  whom  God  accepts 
(Psa.   24.     Consecration  Meeting). 


A  man's  age  depends  on  the  ideals  he 
still  cherishes. 


Men  tend  to  approximate  to  their  own- 
expectations. 


Be  like  the  sun  which  never  sees  the 
dark  side  of  anything. 


"They    are    never    alone    who    are    ac- 
companied with  noble  thoughts." 


Learning  without  thought  is  labor  lost; 
thought  without  learning  is  perilous. 


March  26,  1908.  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 

WITH       THE        WORKERS 

Doings   of   Preacher*.    Teachers,    Thinkers    and    Givers 


20I 


E.  O.  Irwin  is  the  new  pastor  at  Ot- 
tawa, Kan. 

J.  R.  Golden,  Gibson,  111.,  has  an  open 
date  for  a  meeting  in  April. 

H.  L.  Atkinson,  Cincinnati,  O.,  was 
the  preacher  last  Sunday  at  Connells- 
ville,  Pa. 

Fine  audiences  greeted  D.  W.  Moore 
March  15  when  he  began  his  work  in 
Carthage,  Mo. 

William  Ross  Lloyd  is  in  a  meeting 
with  his  church  in  Bellevue,  Pa.  E.  G. 
Daugherty  is  the   singer. 

Geo.  W.  Knepper  is  having  unusual 
success  in  revival  services  with  the 
church  at  Waynesburg,  Pa. 

J.  H.  Painter  of  Bridgewater,  Iowa, 
has  purchased  a  farm  near  Carney, 
Okla..  and  will  move  to  that  place  April 
1st. 

F.  E.  Mallory,  Topeka,  Kan.,  has  been 
sick.  He  was  recently  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Topeka  Ministerial  Associa- 
tion. 

Sixty-six  confessions  are  reported  in 
the  three  weeks'  revival  just  closed  in 
the  C.  W.  B,  M.  Mission  at  Monterey, 
Mexico. 

J.  F.  Williams  of  Pennsylvania  has  lo- 
cated as  pastor  at  Gurnee,  111.,  and  be- 
gins his  work  under  promising  circum- 
stances. 

Violett  and  Charlton  began  a  meeting 
at  Deland,  111.,  about  the  middle  of 
March.  W.  T.  McConnell  is  the  faithful 
minister. 

Bert  E.  Stover  will  give  all  of  his  time 
to  the  Armourdale  (Kan.)  church.  He 
closed  a  meeting  recently  with  forty-five 
additions. 

H.  H.  Wagner  has  accepted  a  call  to 
the  work  at  Metropolis,  111.,  and  is  al- 
ready on  the  field.  The  brethren  of  that 
city  speak  well  of  his  work. 

E.  J.  Church  and  his  congregation  at 
Granby,  Mo.,  are  getting  ready  for  a 
great  meeting  and  everything  gives 
promise  of  a  great  harvest. 

N.  H.  Barrager  has  become  minister 
of  the  church  at  Erie,  Kan.  He  recently 
had  the  misfortune  of  losing  his  house 
and  nearly  all  its  contents  by  fire. 

Z.  M.  Brubeck  of  Elkhart,  111.,  will  be 
in  the  evangelistic  field  this  summer 
with  a  fine  tent  and  singer,  and  is  now 
ready  to  make  dates.     Write  him. 

Lew  D.  Hill  commenced  his  pastorate 
in  Winchester,  111.,  March  1.  Next  Sun- 
day he  will  begin  a  meeting  in  which  J. 
Wade  Seniff  will  have  charge  of  the 
music. 

We  have  received  the  report  of  a  re- 
cent union  meeting  for  women  in  the 
church  at  Lincoln,  111.  The  services 
were  in  the  interest  of  the  temperance 
cause. 

The  campaign  has  begun  to  secure 
funds  for  a  new  building  in  Cedar  Rap- 
ids, Iowa.  This  is  the  enterprise  of  the 
First  Church,  of  which  G.  B.  Van  Arsdall 
is  pastor. 


O.  P.  Spiegel  is  holding  several  meet- 
ings in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  under  direc- 
tion of  the  Broadway  Church.  B.  F. 
Coulter,  leading  merchant  of  the  city,  is 
minister  of  this  church. 

Mrs.  J.  K.  Ballou,  wife  of  the  pastor 
of  the  Fourteenth  Street  Christian 
Church  in  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  has  been  ili 
for  six  weeks.  Her  condition  is  still 
critical,  but  is   slightly  improved. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Buckner  preached  recently 
at  New  London,  Mo.,  to  the  great  satis- 
faction of  the  church.  She  was  supply- 
ing for  T.  M.  Richmond,  who  is  at  Hot 
Springs,  Ark.,  for  the  health  of  his  son. 

Evangelist  Wilhite  and  his  helpers 
are  to  hold  a  short  meeting  in  the  near 
future  for  Pastor  Thomas  at  West  Side 
Church,  Kansas  City.  This  church  is  in 
far  the  best  condition  in  all  its  his- 
tory. 

The  new  Christian  church  at  Mack- 
inaw, 111.,  will  cost  $10,700.  The  building 
will  be  of  concrete  blocks  and  work  will 
begin  at  once.  The  church  is  to  be  dedi- 
cated free  of  debt.  J.  W.  Street  is  I  he 
pastor. 

Evangelist  H.  Gordon  Bennett  is  hold- 
ing meetings  in  Union  Churches  in   Can- 


THE  CONGRESS. 

The  subject  and  speakers  for  the 
Tenth  Annual  Congress  at  Bloomington, 
111.,  March  31  and  April  1  and  2  promise 
an  unusually  valuable  session.  A  repre- 
sentative attendance  is  the  one  thing 
needed  to  render  the  Congress  effective. 
Put  aside  any  routine  work  and  come. 
Stay   through. 

W.   C.    Payne.   Secretary. 

Lawrence,  Kans. 


ada,  under  direction  of  the  Co-operating 
Boards  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  In 
three  weeks  he  has  received  over  forty 
additions  to  the  churches. 

Baxter  Waters,  Duluth,  Minn.,  has 
been  preaching  interesting  morning  ser- 
mons this  month.  Four  of  his  subjects 
were:  1.  The  Last  Man  Located.  2. 
How  to  Observe  Lent.  3.  The  Problem 
of  Stewardship.  4.  Duties  of  Parents  to 
Children. 

The  169th  Street  Church,  New  York- 
City,  will  make  an  Easter  offering  to- 
ward the  fund  for  payment  of  the  mort- 
gage on  the  church  property.  S.  T. 
Willis  is  pastor  of  the  congregation. 
March  1  the  mortgage  was  reduced  $1,- 
000  by  R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  Kentucky  Centennial  church  at 
Bayamon,  Porto  Rico,  is  to  be  dedicated 
March  22.  The  Kentucky  Auxiliaries 
gave  $7,000  for  this  building  as  part  of 
their  Centennial  work.  Mrs.  S.  K.  Yan- 
cey, state  secretary,  has  gone  to  Porto 
Rico  for  the  dedication. 

The  work  of  the  congregation  in  Mar- 
celline,  Mo.,  is  doing  well  under  the  lead- 
ership of  F.  M.  Cummings.  The  Bible 
School  has  been  increased   by   fifty  new 


members,  additions  to  the  church  are 
frequent  and  in  all .  departments  of  the 
church  there  is  good  progress. 

Evangelist  Buchanan  recently  led  the 
forces  of  Rewood  Falls,  Minn.,  in  a 
meeting.  There  were  one  hundred  and 
one  additions.  The  pastor,  E.  C.  Nich- 
olson, and  his  people  rejoice  in  the  re- 
sults of  these  services,  the  most  suc- 
cessful in  the  history  of  our  work  in  the^ 
state. 

News  has  reached  us  of  the  death 
March  17  of  D.  S.  Kelly  of  Emporia. 
Kan.  We  had  not  heard  of  his  being 
sick  and  have  not  learned  details  of  this 
loss  among  our  Kansas  ministers.  Mrs. 
Kelly,  who  is  so  well  known  by  C.  W. 
B.  M.  workers  in  every  state,  has  the 
sympathy  of  the  whole  brotherhood  in 
her    bereavement. 

Ground  has  been  broken  for  the  new 
Ford  Industrial  Building  at  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  mountain  school  at  Hazel  Green,  K>. 
The  new  building  is  to  be  of  reinfoi'ced 
concrete  with  upper  story  and  roof  cov- 
ered with  metal  shingles.  It  will  be 
equipped  with  a  steam  laundry  plant, 
carpenter  and  blacksmith  shops,  and  a 
domestic  science  room. 

Any  church  in  the  Mississippi  Valley 
that  is  in  need  of  a  good  consecrated 
minister,  a  graduate  and  post-graduate- 
of  one  of  our  best  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, and  who  comes  well  recommended 
by  his  official  board,  can  be  placed  in 
(Continued    on    next   page.) 


HAPPY    OLD    AGE. 


Most    Likely   to    Follnw    Proper    Eating. 


As  old  age  advances,  we  require  less 
food  to  replace  waste,  and  food  that  will 
not  overtax  the  digestive  organs,  while 
supplying  true  nourishment. 

Such  an  ideal  food  is  found  in  Grape- 
Nuts,  made  of  -whole  wheat  and  barley 
by  long  baking  and  action  of  diastase- 
in  the  barley  which  changes  the  starch 
into  sugar. 

The  phosphates  also,  placed  up  under 
the  bran-coat  of  the  wheat,  are  included 
in  Grape-Nuts,  but  left  out  of  white 
flour.  They  are  necessary  to  the  build- 
ing of  brain  and  nerve  cells. 

"'I  have  used  Grape-Nuts,"  writes  an 
Iowa  man,  "for  8  years-  and  feel  as  good 
and  am  stronger  than  I  was  ten  years 
ago.  I  am  over  74  years  old  and  attend 
to  my  business  every  day. 

"Among  my  customers  I  meet  a  man 
every  day  who  is  92  years  old  and  at- 
tributes his  good  health  to  the  use  of 
Grape-Nuts  and  Postum  which  he  has 
used  for  the  last  5  years.  He  mixes 
Grape-Nuts  with  Postum  and  says  they 
go  fine  together. 

"For  many  years  before  I  began  to  eat 
Grape-Nuts  I  could  not  say  that  I  en- 
joyed life  or  knew  what  it  was  to  be  able 
to  say  'I  am  well.'  I  suffered  greatly 
with  constipation,  now  my  habits  are 
as  regular  as  ever  in  my  life. 

"Whenever  I  make  extra  effort  I  de- 
pend on  Grape-Nuts  food  and  it  just  fills 
the  bill.  I  can  think  and  write  a  great 
deal  easier." 

"There's  a  reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


202 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


communication  with  such  a  one  by  ad- 
dressing Christian  Minister,  704  S.  White 
street,  Mt.  Pleasant,  la.  The  church 
must  be  able  to  pay  $1,200  or  $1,000  and 
parsonage. 

A.  E.  Harris  and  J.  E.  Vermilion,  with 
six  other  members  of  the  church  in 
Greencastle,  Ind.,  made  up  a  party 
which  went  to  Frankfort,  Ind.,  March 
15,  to  attend  the  Yeuell  meetings.  Bio. 
Vermilion  reports  a  delightful  trip  and 
pleasant  services.  He  says,  "As  in  his 
series  of  meetings  with  us  in  Green- 
castle, Ind.,  Bro.  Yeuell  is  uncompromis- 
ing in  presenting  the  gospel  and  in  sup- 
port of  our  plea,  yet  he  does  so  in  a 
manner  that  no  one  can  in  any  way  take 
offence.  After  hearing  two  good  ser- 
mons resulting  in  between  50  and  60 
additions,  we  left  Frankfort  with  many 
regrets." 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

A.  T.  Campbell  has  returned  from  Mis- 
souri, where  he  went  with  Mrs.  Camp- 
bell to  attend  her  mother's  funeral. 

C.  M.  Sharpe  preached  at  Garfield 
Boulevard  Church  last  Sunday. 

Bruce  Brown  of  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  was 
a  visitor  in  Chicago  Monday.  Good  au- 
diences and  frequent  additions  are  en- 
couraging in  his  work.  He  is  teaching 
on  Saturdays  a  class  of  57  young  men, 
many  of  whom  are  preaching. 

The  best  meeting  in  the  work  of  the 
Irving  Park  Church  has  just  closed.  The 
services  were  conducted  by  the  pastor, 
W.  F.  Rothenburger,  and  home  forces. 
There  were  27  additions,  nearly  all 
adults.  The  number  of  men  adds  much 
to  the  strength  of  the  church. 

A.   T.   Campbell   baptized   two   persons 


last  Sunday  in  services  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Church. 

The  Junior  C.  T.  of  the  West  Pullman 
Church  has  begun  the  support  of  a  child 
in  India,  under  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  There 
was  one  confession  in  regular  services 
of  the  church  last  Sunday. 

The  Central  Church  will  hold  down 
town  meetings  in  Kimball  Hall,  243  Wa- 
bash avenue,  April  19.  J.  T.  Sweeney 
of  Columbus,  Ind.,  will  help  in  beginning 
this  new  work. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Martin,  pastor  of  the  Austin 
Congregational  church,  made  a  timely 
and  inspiring  address  at  the  Christian 
ministers'  meeting  last  Monday.  He 
spoke  on  "The  Minister's  Faith." 

C.  M.  Sharpe  will  make  an  address 
next  Monday  on  "The  Authority  of 
Christ." 


LAST  WORD  ABOUT  THE   CON- 
GRESS. 

All  things  are  ready  for  the  Tenth 
Annual  Congress  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  at  the  First  Christian  Church, 
Bloomington,  111.,  March  31st  to  April 
2nd. 

When  you  arrive  in  Bloomington  go 
direct  to  the  First  Christian  Church, 
which  is  two  blocks  west  of  the  public 
square  on  Jefferson  street.  There  you 
will  register  and  be  assigned  for  enter- 
tainment. If  you  come  in  over  the  C.  & 
A.  take  a  street  car  and  get  off  at  West 
street  and  walk  one  block  north.  If  you 
come  in  over  the  Big  Four,  the  L.  E.  & 
W.,  or  the  Illinois  Central,  take  a  street 
car  for  the  public  square  and  walk  two 
blocks  west  on  Jefferson  street. 

Since  the  Central  Illinois  Christian 
Ministerial    Institute    convenes    on    Mon- 


day afternoon,  March  30th,  and  holds  an 
evening  session  with  C.  M.  Chilton,  of 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  as  speaker,  it  would  be 
well  to  arrive  on  Monday,  so  as  to  en- 
joy that  trfeat  also. 

The  Committee  on  Entertainment  has 
already  provided  for  over  one  hundred 
who  were  thoughtful  enough  to  send  in 
their  names.  Nearly  ever  mail  brings 
additional  names.  Owing  to  the  timeli- 
ness of  the  subjects  to  be  discussed  and 
the  fact  that  our  daily  press  has  given 
much  space  to  the  program,  the  local  at- 
tendance will  be  unusually  large.  All  in 
all,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
our  expectations  of  a  large  general  at- 
tendance and  a  new  interest  in  the  con- 
gress is  to  he  realized.  As  pastor  of  the 
church  where  the  sessions  are  to  be  held, 
I  wish  to  again  extend  a  cordial  invi- 
tation to  our  ministers,  our  college  and 
university  men,  our  business  men,  and 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  things  that 
pertain  to  the  advancement  of  the  Mas- 
ter's kingdom  to  be  present. 

Edgar  D.   Jones, 
Pastor  First  Christian  Church, 

Bloomington,  111. 


PROGRAM     AMERICAN      CHRIS- 
TIAN   EDUCATION  SOCIETY. 

Bloomington,  III.,  Tuesday,  March  31st, 
10:12  a.   m.: 

"College  and  Post-Graduate  Course  for 
the  Ministry,"  Thomas  McCartney,  Ken- 
tucky University. 

"The  Church,  the  College  and  the  Pub- 
lic," C.  B.  Coleman,  Butler  College. 

"A  Campaign  Suggestion,"  H..L.  Wil- 
lett,  University  of  Chicago. 

T.   C.  Howe, 
Pres.  and  Ser'y,  Butler  College. 


Books  for  Sunday,  School  Workers 


TEACHING  AND  TEACHERS.  By  Rev. 
H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  A  handbook  ma 
Sunday  School  teaching.  Its  style  la  read- 
able and  adapted  to  the  ordinary  teacher's 
comprehension,    while    the    whole    structure 


A  list  of   the  best  books   published  on    organized   Sunday     of  the  work  is  based  on  sound  philosophical 


School  work,  methods,  etc.,  for  teachers  and  officers, 
also  list  of  books  for  primary  workers 


PRIMER  OF  TEACHING.  By  John 
Adams.  Published  with  special  reference  to 
Sunday  school  work.  With  introduction  and 
notes  by  Henry  F.  Cope,  teacher-training 
secretary  of  the  Cook  County  Sunday  School 
Association.  Paper  binding.  Net  price,  26 
cents. 

HOW  TO  CONDUCT  A  SUNDAY  SCHOOL. 
By  Marian  Lawrance,  general  secretary  of 
the  International  Sunday  School  Association. 
Suggestions  and  Ideal  Plans  for  the  conduct 
of  Sunday  Schools  in  all  departments.  There 
is  not  a  line  of  untested  theory.  It  is  an  en- 
cyclopedia of  Sunday  school  wisdom,  12mo. 
cloth.     Net  price,  $1.25, 

MODERN  METHODS  IN  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  WORK.  By  Geo.  W.  Mead.  An 
eminently  practical  volume  setting  forth  the 
improved  methods  which  are  giving  such 
large  and  inspiring  results  In  the  more  suc- 
cessful Sunday  schools  of  to-day,  together 
with  their  underlying  princinples  in  the 
light  of  the  new  educational  ideals.  12mo. 
cloth,  376  pages.     Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  NATURAL  WAY  IN  MORAL  TRAIN- 
ING. By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Four  modes 
of  nurture.  No  book  published  gives  a  clear- 
er setting  forth  of  the  new  psychology. 
12mo.  cloth.     Net  price,  $1.25, 

PELOUBET'S  SELECT  NOTES.  By  Rev. 
F.  N.  Peloubet,  D.  D.  This  commentary  on 
the  Sunday  School  Lessons  is  the  one  book 
every  teacher  must  have  in  orde  to  do  the 
best  work.  A  veritable  storehouse  of  select- 
ed facts,  explanations,  deductions,  and  com- 
ments. Accurate  colored  maps  and  profuse 
illustrations  illuminate  the  text  and  create 
an  intelligent  and  instructive  view  of  the 
subject  matter.  Bound  in  cloth.  Publish- 
er's price,  $1.25.  Our  price,  98  cents. 
(By  mall,  15  cents  extra.) 

THE  BLACKBOARD  IN  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL,  tsy  Henry  Turner  Bailey.  A  most 
practical  book,  replete  with  happy  illustra- 
tions. Deals  with  the  principles  of  teach- 
ing in  the  most  Intelligent  manner.  An  aid 
to  those  who  value  the  blackboard  in  teach- 
ing the  fundamental  truths  of  the  Gospel. 
Publisher's  price,  75  cents.  Our  pries,  59 
canto.    _ 

*^    (By  mall.  8  cents  extra.) 


INDIVIDUAL  WORK  FOR  INDIVIDUALS. 
By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull.  A  record  of 
personal  experiences  and  convictions  show- 
ing the  influence  and  value  of  personal  work. 
Publisher's  price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  69 
cents. 

(By  mall  8  cents  extra.) 

PRINCIPLES  AND  IDEALS  FOR  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  Ernest  De  Witt 
Burton  and  Shaller  Mathews.  Contains  the 
actual  results  of  practical  Sunday  School 
Teachers.  It  is  a  book,  not  o*  theories  but 
of  conclusions.     Net  price,  $1.00. 

A  MANUAL  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
METHODS.  By  Addison  P.  Foster.  A  com- 
prehensive treatment  of  Sunday  School  prin- 
ciples and  methods  in  compact  form.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  69  cents. 
(By  mall,  8  cents  extra.) 

GUIDE-BOARDS  FOR  TEACHERS  IN 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  By  W.  H.  Hall. 
Talks  on  the  duties  and  opportunities  of 
teachers  as  guides  in  times  of  doubt  and 
difficulty  in  the  life  of  the  scholar.  Pub- 
lisher's price,  75  cents.  Our  price,  59  cents. 
(By  mail,  8  cents  extra.) 

AN  OUTLINE  OF  A  BIBLE  SCHOOL 
CURRICULUM.  By  G.  W.  Pease.  A  volume 
that  is  presented  with  the  hope  that  it  may 
be  helpful  to  those  earnest,  intelligent  super- 
intendents who  are  alive  to  the  radical  de- 
fects of  the  present  system,  and  who  are 
willing  to  test  by  experiment  whatever  gives 
promise  of  better  results.     Net  price,  $1.50. 

THE  MODEL  SUPERINTENDENT.  By 
Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.  It  is  an  ob- 
ject lesson  showing  how  a  pre-eminently 
successful  superintendent  actually  did  his 
work.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Our  price,  98 
cents. 

(B7  mail,  12  cents  extra.) 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SUCCESS.  By  Amos 
R.  Wells.  The  author  writes  from  his  rich 
fund  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  gained  by 
personal  experience  in  practical  Sunday 
School  work.  A  handbook  on  methods  of 
work.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Our  price, 
98  cents. 

(By  mail,  12  cents  extra.) 


principles.  Publisher's  price,  $1.25.  Our 
price,  98  cents.  , 

(By  mail,  12  cents  extra.) 

YALE  LECTURES  ON  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL.  By  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull.  D.  D. 
A  series  of  lectures  on  the  origin,  mission, 
methods  and  auxiliaries  of  th%»  Sunday 
School,  forming  the  Lyman  Beecher  lectures 
delivered  before  the  Yale  Divinity  School. 
Publisher's  price,  $2.00.  Our  price,  $1.60. 
(By  mail,  14  cents  extra.) 

WAYS  OF  WORKING.  By  Rev.  A.  F. 
Schauffler,  D.  D.  Covers  every  phase  of 
Sunday  school  work  in  a  clear,  instructive 
manner.  All  the  methods  of  work  suggest- 
ed have  been  tried  and  approved  by  the  au- 
thor. It  is  a  book  to  stimulate  others  in  the 
line  of  advance.  Publisher's  price,  $1.00. 
Our    price,   79   cents. 

(By  mail.  10  cents  extra) 

THE  SEVEN  LAWS  OF  TEACHING.  By 
John  M.  Gregory,  LL.  D.  This  discussion  of 
these  laws  reaches  every  valuable  principle 
in  education  and  every  practical  rule  which 
can  be  of  use  in  the  teacher's  work.  Net 
price,  50  cents. 

(By  .   ail,  12  cents  extra.) 

REVISED  NORMAL  LESSONS.  By  Jesse 
Lyman  Hurlbut.  A  revision  of  Outline  Nor- 
mal Lessons,  gathered  into  a  book.  A  gen- 
eral view  of  the  most  Important  subjects 
necessary  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and 
of  Sunday  School  work.  Price  net,  25c  post- 
paid. 

SUGGESTED  FOR  PRIMARY 

TEACHERS 

BECKONINGS    FROM     LITTLE      HANDS. 

By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  Mrs.  Sangster  says, 
"I  have  nowhere  seen  anything  approaching 
it  in  tender  suggestiveness  and  appreciation 
of  child  life."  Marion  Lawrence  says,  "This 
is  the  best  book  we  know  of  for  primary 
teachers."  Publisher's  price.  75  cents.  Our 
price,  59  cents. 

(By  mail,  8  cents  extra.) 
THE  POINT  OF  CONTACT  IN  TEACH- 
ING. By  Patterson  Du  Bois.  An  untechnl- 
cal  treatment  of  a  single  vital  principle,  es- 
sential in  gaining  an  entrance  to  the  child 
mind.  Publisher's  price,  75  cents.  Our  price, 
59    cents. 

(By  mail,   7  cents  extra.) 


Addrnss.  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTVRY  CO..  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago.  III. 


March   26,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


203 


Eat  Charcoal 


Bad  Breath,  Gas  on  Stomach, 

and  Blood  Impurities  Stopped 

by  Wonderful  Action  of 

Charcoal    Lozenges. 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free  to  Prove  It, 

To  blow  a  whiff  of  your  bad  breath  in 
the  face  of  a  stranger  or  a  friend,  is  a 
mighty  disagreeable  thing — to  both  of 
you.  It  humiliates  you  and  disgusts  the 
one  who  is  standing  before  you  or  talk- 
ing with  you  face  to  face. 

Onion-eaters,  smokers,  garlic-users, 
owners  of  bilious  breath  and  furry 
tongues,  victims  of  indigestion  and  those 
who  are  not  teetotalers  will  be  surprised 
how  quickly  they  can  get  rid  of  their 
offensive  breath  by  taking  just  a  few 
of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges. 

Charcoal  is  the  greatest  gas  absorber 
known,  absorbing  100  times  its  own  vol- 
ume in  gas. 

Gas  on  the  stomach  comes  from  indi- 
gestion, as  a  rule.  But  no  matter  which 
it  comes  from,  if  there  is  any  there, 
charcoal  in  the  form  of  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges,  will  absorb  every  bit  of  it. 
And  besides  that  these  charcoal  wonder- 
workers will  absorb  any  unnatural  odors 
which  you  may  have  in  your  mouth,  or 
in  your  stomach,  and  instead  of  having 
a  "powerful"  breath  which  you  are 
ashamed  of,  you  will  have  a  pure,  sweet 
breath,  free  from  all  odor. 

That  foul,  bilious  breath  you  have  on 
arising  in  the  morning  can  be  stopped 
at  once  by  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges. 

Don't  use  breath  perfumes.  They  nev- 
er conceal  the  odor,  and  never  absorb 
the  gas  that  causes  the  odor.  Besides, 
the  very  fact  of  using  them  reveals  the 
reason  for  their  use.  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges  in  the  first  place  stop  for  good 
all  sour  brash  and  belching  of  gas,  and 
make  your  breath  pure,  fresh  and  sweet, 
just  after  you  have  drunk  or  eaten. 
Charcoal  is  a  purifier  as  well  as  an  ab- 
sorber. It  leaves  the  stomach  and  in- 
testines pure  and  unpolluted  by  ferment- 
ing food,  which  causes  more  than  half 
the  ills  of  mankind. 

Charcoal  is  now  by  far  the  best,  most 
easy  and  mild  laxative  known.  A  whole 
boxful  will  do  no  harm;  in  fact,  the  more 
you  take  the  better.  Stuart's  Charcoal 
Lozenges  are  made  of  pure  willow  char- 
coal, and  mixed  with  just  a  faint  flavor 
of  honey  to  make  them  palatable  for  you, 
but  not  too  sweet.  You  just  chew  them 
like  candy.  They  are  absolutely  harm- 
less. 

Get  a  new,  pure,  sweet  breath,  freshen 
your  stomach  for  your  next  meal,  and 
keep  the  intestines  in  good  working  or- 
der. You  can  get  all  the  charcoal  neces- 
sary to  do  these  wonderful  but  simple 
things  by  getting  Stuart's  Charcoal  Loz- 
enges. We  want  you  to  test  these  little 
wonder-workers  yourself  before  you  buy 
them.  So  send  us  your  full  name  and 
address  for  a  free  sample  of  Stuart's 
Charcoal  Lozenges.  Then  after  you  have 
tried  the  sample,  and  been  convinced,  go 
to  your  druggist  and  get  a  25c  box  of 
them.  You'll  feel  better  all  over,  more 
comfortable,    and   "cleaner"    inside. 

Send  us  your  name  and  address  to-day 
and  we  will  at  once  send  you  by  mail  a 
sample  package,  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 


FOREIGN    MISSIONARY    NOTES. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Foreign  Society,  March 
13th,  the  following  missionaries  were  ap- 
pointed: W.  F.  McCall,  Columbia,  Mo.; 
Miss  May  Hiatt,  Eureka,  111.;  Miss  Alice 
M.  Pepper,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Miss  Syl- 
via Siegfried,  Worthington,  O. 

The  Central  Church,  San  Diego,  Cal., 
W.  E.  Qrabtree,  minister,  becomes  a 
Living-Link  in  the  Foreign  Society  and 
will,  in  the  future,  support  its  own  mis- 
sionary. The  church  is  very  enthusiastic 
over  this  forward  step.  The  minister 
and  the  congregation  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  re- 
ceived another  gift  on  the  annuity  plan. 
It  is  very  glad  to  receive  money  on  this 
plan.  The  money  can  be  used  for  build- 
ing enterprises  on  the  mission  fields. 
Other  friends  are  requested  to  follow 
this  good  example. 

For  the  first  eighteen  days  since  the 
first  of  March  $24,288  has  been  received. 
This  is  a  gain  over  the  same  period  last 
year  of  $5,990.  One  'thousand  fifty-one 
churches  have  sent  in  their  offerings  for 
this  same  period.  This  is  a  gain  over 
last  year  of  94  churches. 


A  CONSTRUCTIVE  ATTITUDE. 

Every  man  has  a  right  to  rule  his  own 
life.  This  is  his  undisputed  realm:  not 
only  so,  but  it  shall  remain  forever  un- 
developed unless  he  assumes  control. 
Every  one  may  find  within  his  own  life 


that  which  will  tax  his  executive  pow- 
ers, improve  his  intellect,  stimulate  his 
imagination  and  entertain  his  ambitions. 
How  many  people  are  making  a  business 
of  living?  The  powers  of  the  human 
soul,  the  depths  of  mystery  that  lie  with- 
in us,  the  vast  possibilities  that  are  ab- 
solutely ours;  how  many  have  looked 
into  them?  The  further  fact  of  the 
reign  of  law  in  the  making  of  a  life,  the 
absolute  and  undeniable  conditions  of 
self-improvement  and  success,  the  rich 
and  rewarding  fields  of  health  and  hap- 
piness that  invite  us;  all  these  have 
been  too  lightly  esteemed.  "Know  thy- 
self" suggests  a  program  of  achieve- 
ments the  most  thrilling  of  all. 

There  is  a  law  of  health,  of  happiness, 
of  energy,  of  joy,  of  success.  These  are 
not  accidents.  Too  many  persons  are 
living  because  they  have  to,  not  because 
they  want  to  and  enjoy  it.  There  are 
conditions  which,  if  met,  one  must  be 
well  or  happy  or  whatever  he  desires. 
"Seek  and  ye  shall  find.  Knock  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto,  for  every  one  that 
asketh  findeth."  There  can  be  no  doubt. 
There  can  be  no  failure.  These  are  gen- 
eral, but  there  are  specific  laws  for  each 
line  of  action  or  desire. 

If  the  energy  spent  trying  to  manage 
some  one  else  were  used  in  self  building 
we  and  the  world  would  be  happier  and 
the  other  fellow  more  easily  managed. 
Self-control  and  self-mastery  are  the 
stepping  stones  to  any  position  within 
one's  powers.  Rather,  self-mastery  is  it- 
self the  highest  position  possible  to  man. 


THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -    4    Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know.;  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  o:  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -  -        W.  L.  Watkinson 

12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lisi  ot  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIQHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  C.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR *,      J.  H.  Jowett 

»       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'ti  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  • 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 

CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago^  111. 


204 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


MICA 

AXLE  GREASE 

adds  years  to  the  life  of 
a  wagon.  Just  what  a 
farmer,  teamster  or  dray- 
man needs  to  make  the 
"wheels  go  round"  with 
least  wear  and  most  profit. 
Poor  grease  cuts  the 
boxes  out  of  your  wheels 
—  don't  use  it  —  get 
Mica  Axle  Greasfe  and 
save  the  wagon. 


Mica  Axle  Grease  has 
just  the  right  "body"  to 
wear  long  without  run- 
ning. Coats  the  axle 
with  an  anti-friction  sur- 
face of  powdered  mica 
which  is  almost  as  good 
as  roller  bearings. 

Your  wagon  needs 
Mica  Axle  Grease  —  ask 
the  dealer  for  it. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(INCORPORATED) 


The  man  who  masters  himself  is  self- 
sufficient.  As  a  matter  of  course,  he 
may  preach  or  practice  law  or  medicine, 
or  be  a  man  of  affairs,  but  these  are  only 
avocations.  Ruling  his  own  life  is  his 
vocation   and   his   joy. 

Let  it  be  stated  boldly  that  one's  en- 
tire career,  health,  happiness,  success, 
are  absolutely  in  his  own  hand,  and  that 
every  man  may  have  what  he  really 
wants.  Nothing  is  impossible  to  the  de- 
termined soul.  He  may  learn  by  progress 


that  he  does  not  want  what  he  is  after; 
that  his  real  victorv  lies  in  other  lines. 

"The  human  will,  that  force  unseen, 
That  offspring  of  a  deathless  soul, 
May  hew  its  way  to  any  goal, 
Though  walls  of  granite  intervene." 

i 
I  am  fully  persuaded  that  much  of  the 
sadness  and  despair  of  earth  is  due  to 
the  failure  to  see  this  world  conquering 
truth.     Men  must  pass  out  of  the  chaos 
of    accident    into    the    world    of    purpose 
and    do    their   own    living.     Caprice    and 
passion     and    appetite    are    to    be    con- 
trolled.     The    will    must    take    the    in- 
itiative  and   be   supreme  over  body   and 
mind.    Feelings  and  moods  are  servants. 
They   are    not    masters.      We    will    learn 
that    the    method    by    which    we    control 
ourselves    is    the    identical    method    'by 
which  we  control  others.     It  is  one  and 
the   same   thing.      The    power    by    which 
we  lift  others  is  the  power  by  which  we 
lift   ourselves.      One    grand   man   who   is 
his    own    master   is    greater   than   a   na- 
tion, for  he  can  mould  a  nation. 
"Out  of  the   night  that  covers  me, 
Black  as  the  pit  from  pole  to  pole, 
I  thank  whatever  gods  may  be 
For   an    unconquerable    soul." 

J.  M.  Lowe. 


HOT  HALOS. 

In  addressing  a  large  meeting  of  his 
fellow  alumni  of  Brown  University  in 
Boston  last  week  Governor  Hughes  said: 
"There  is  nothing  in  office  except  the 
work  you  do.  The  distinction  is  a  mock- 
ery to  those  who  enjoy  it.  The  halo  is 
a  little  hot.  There  are  times  when  you 
would  just  like  to  take  it"  off  and  rest 
your  head,  times  when  you  would  like  to 
withdraw  from  public  gaze,  from  public 
demands,  from  public  criticisms,  and 
just  be  an  individual.  But,  after  all,  the 
one  rule,  according  to  my  philosophy, 
has  been  to  do  what  is  put  up  to  you  to 
do  as  well  as  you  know  how,  and  let  the 
rest  take  care  of  itself." 

There  is  indeed  a  great  deal  of  hero- 
worship  in  this  country.  Presidents, 
vice-presidents,  members  of  the  cabinet, 
governors,  senators,  judges,  generals, 
famous  authors,  millionaires — such  men 
are  attended  by  crowds,  their  doings  are 
chronicled  in  the  papers,  men  hang  upon 
their  words.  In  America  every  man  has 
a  vast  opportunity  for  influence,  and 
those  that  have  attained  prominence  are 
far  more  powerful  than  in  most  other  na- 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE.  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

—Charles  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.    It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


tions  of  the  globe.     We  Americans  know- 
how  to  make  halos. 

Yes,  and  we  know  how  to  make  them 
hot!  Hot  with  this  very  thing,  this  in- 
cessant attendance  upon  our  great  men, 
prying  into  the  least  details  of  their ' 
daily  life,  and  publishing  abroad  their 
least  utterance.  Hot  with  fulsome 
praise.  Hot  with  hostile  suspicion.  Hot 
with  complaints.  Hot  with  slanders.  Hot 
with  misrepresentations.  Hot  with  per- 
secutions. Hot  with  .sarcasm.  Hot  with 
ridicule.  There  ,  are  so  many  ways  of 
heating  up  a  halo! 

Perhaps  the  two  tendencies  balance 
each  other.  Perhaps,  since  we  have  the 
first,  it  is  well  that  we  also  have  the 
second.  But  if  I  were  a  public  man  (and 
I  thank  heaven  that  I  am  not!)  I  think 
I  could  get  along  with  a  very  little  halo, 
if  I  were  allowed  to  control  its  tempera- 
ture myself! — C.  E.  World. 


BELL 


,M@®1  AEtoy  Gtrarch  and  Bcfeool  Bells.  fimS.  Sffis, 
SateSoigiffla  The  C.  S<  Bell  Co.,  Hiiieiwwpfa,©. 


"HUMBUG  MEMORY  SCHOOLS  EX- 
POSED," an  address  on  development  of 
the  memory.  Mailed  free  to  introduce 
educational  work.  Mention  this  paper 
for  leaflets  on  Memorizing  Scripture. 

The  Memory  Library,  14  Park  place,. 
New  York. 


WEDDING 

%,  g».  eiWMMI  &  «!&»„  «00  Clark  St., 'Chicago 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 
Fine  STATIONER* 

Sendfn*  SampUz, 


4fc 


CTUgOTBUBBffi&i 

swui'u,  un  bbi- 


ILYTVIYER 

i  CHURCH _ 

mAawti 

Site  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foondo  C».  c»-*- '— ■  >*  t. 
Please  mention  this  paper. 


'ASIA  LOWB  mCB. 


RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     Write  for  special  offer. 
We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 
'  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 
and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 

FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles  .tires 

and  sundries.  Do  not  buy  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  our unheard of prices and  marvelous  special  offer. 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  H366    Chicago,  III. 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  ex,. a 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


March   26,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


205 


From   Our  Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Lexington,  Ky.,  March  23. — One  hun- 
dred eighteen  during  past  six  days,  384 
to  date.  Spoke  to  2,500  in  the  city  audi- 
torium Sunday  night.  Broadway  Church 
too  small  to  accommodate  the  crowds. 
All  of  Christian  churches  of  city  united. 
Ministers  Calhoun,  Collis,  Spencer,  Simp- 
son, Alexander  and  Stambaugh  leading 
their      respective      congregations.      Chas. 

Reign    Scoville. 

*  *     * 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  March  22. — Still  they 
-come,  come  until  the  house  is  packed  and 
run  over.  Seventy-two  confessions  to 
date.  Offering  to-day  five  hundred  dol- 
lars. We  continue  the  greatest  meetings 
and  audiences  ever  known  to  Milwaukee. 

Shelburne  and   Knight. 

*  *     * 

Lubec,  Maine,  March  23d. — Eleven  ad- 
ditions last  night,  forty-eight  to  date. 
Using  largest  building  in  town.  Mitchell 
and  Bilby  maintaining  the  hold  on  the 
community.  This  most  conservative  field 
aroused  beyond  our  expectations.  F.  J. 
M.    Appleman. 

*  *     * 

Springfield,  Mo.,  March  23. — Fall  River 
(Kan.)  greatest  meeting.  One  hundred 
and  thirty  additions.  Over  one  hundred 
baptised,  chiefly  adults.  Banker,  editor, 
doctor,  school  principal,  students.  Rich- 
ard Martin,  evangelist,  able  Bible  preach- 
er.    J.  W.  Broderick. 


COLORADO. 

Ault — There  were  13  additions  in  our 
Ault  meeting  yesterday,  25  in  the  last 
three  days  and  above  50  from  all  sources 
since  our  meetings  began.  There  should 
be  twice  that  number  and  doubtless 
would  be  could  the  meetings  continue  to 
legitimate  end,  but  owing  to  an  epi- 
demic of  scarlet  fever  we  deem  it  best 
to  close  not  later  than  next  Sunday,  aft- 
er which  we  will  give  you  a  fuller  ac- 
count of  our  first  union  meeting  with 
myself  as  preacher. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Stringham,  pastor  of  the 
Christian  church,  rendered  efficient  help 
in  these  meetings  proving  himself  a  true 
yokefellow  and  a  "workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed." 

We  have  been  using  the  "card  sys- 
tem" in  these  meetings  and  while  we 
found  it  very  helpful  I  would  not  rec- 
ommend it  under  any  and  all  conditions. 

Churches    wanting    meetings    may    ad- 
dress me  at  my  home,   Carthage,  Mo. 
S.  J.  Vance,  Evangelist. 

Grand  Junction— Two  addition  March 
15th  in  regular  church  services.  J.  H. 
McCartney. 


DISTRICT  OF   COLUMBIA. 

Washington — Reports  at  preachers' 
meeting:  Vermont  Ave.  (F.  D.  Power), 
1  by  statement;  Ninth  St.  (Geo.  A.  Mil- 
ler), 1  confession;  34th  St.  (Claude  C. 
Jones),  2  by  letter.  Ninth  St.  has  suf- 
fered a  great  loss  in  the  recent  death  of 
S.   S.   Supt.  J.  E.  Nichol. 

Claude  C.  Jones.   Secy. 


ILLINOIS. 

Springfield— We  have  had  so  far  54  ac- 
cessions in  our  meeting  at  the  Stuart 
Street  Christian  Church. 

F.  W.  Burnham  is  the  evangelist. 
Charles  E.  McVay  of  Benkelman,  Ne- 
braska,  has   charge   of   the    music.     The 


singing  of  the  two  large  choruses  under 
the  leadership  of  Bro.  McVay  is  proving 
a  great  attraction  in  the  meeting. 

Already  there  has  been  a  larger  in- 
gathering than  the  church  expected  as 
th§y  had  a  meeting  here  last  year  and 
also  one  two  years  ago.  The  meeting 
still  continues. 


IOWA. 
Des  Moines — Ministers'  meeting  March 
16,  1908,  Valley  Junction  (W.  S.  John- 
son, evangelist) ;  7  confessions,  3  by  let- 
ter. Highland  Park  (Eppard)  1  confes- 
sion. Capitol  Hill  (Van  Horn)  1  by  let- 
ter.    Jno.  McD.  Home,  Sec. 


the  C.  W.  B.  M.  Nine  new  members  to 
the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  The  Junior  reorgan- 
ized. Greater  work  planned  by  the 
Ladies'  Aid  and  the  Teachers'  Training 
Class  will  double  its  membership. 

Paul  H.  Castle,  the  pastor,  deserves 
the  support  and  praise  he  receives  from 
his  people  and  those  outside  the  church. 
His  sermons  all  through  the  meeting 
were  marked  for  their  simplicity,  clear- 
ness on  doctrinal  points,  and  ever  the 
exaltation  of  Christ.  His  whole  heart 
and  soul  are  in  his  work  and  he  will  lead 
his  people  on  to  greater  victories. 

C.  R.  Neal,  pastor  of  the  Helena 
Church,  assisted  the  last  week  of  the  re- 
vival  and   won   his   way  into   the  hearts 


KANSAS. 
Kansas    City — There    were    two    addi- 
tions at  the  Northside  Christian  Church 
yesterday.     James   S.   Myers. 


MISSOURI. 
Canton — The  protracted  meeting  at 
Canton  (Mo.)  closed  at  the  end  of  3% 
weeks  with  47  added  altogether,  35  bap- 
tisms. E.  E.  Violett  and  Frank  Charlton 
will  assist  this  congregation  next  No- 
vember.    B.  H.  Cleaver. 


MONTANA. 

Hamilton — The  largest  revival  meet- 
ing held  in  the  Bitter  Root  Valley  has 
just  closed  at  Hamilton.  In  point  of 
number  it  does  not  sound  large  to  our 
eastern  brethren,  but  to  us  in  this  val- 
ley who  know  the  great  difficulties  to 
overcome,  it  has  been  a  great  ingather- 
ing. Thirty-two  were  added,  twenty-one 
were  baptisms,  nearly  all  adults. 

Every  department  of  church  work  has 
been  strengthened.  The  Sunday  School 
was  increased  from  40  to  115  and  plans 
are  under  consideration  for  building  a 
Sunday  School  room.  With  T.  H.  Tyler, 
a  busy  business  man,  but  an  earnest, 
consecrated  Christian,  as  the  efficient 
superintendent,  we  are  confident  of  suc- 
cess.     Five   new    names    were   added    to 


SECURE  FREE  SUPPLIES 
FOR  CHILDREN'S  DAY 

For  Heathen  Missions 
First  Sunday  in  June. 

(This  is  the  great  For- 
eign Mission  ary  Day  for 
old  and  young  in  the 
Bible  Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society  will 
furnish  Children's  Day 
supplies  FREE  to  those 
Sunday  Schools  observ- 
ing the  day  in  the  inter- 
est of  Heathen  Mis- 
sions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beautiful  new 
Children's  Day  Exercise  by  P.  H.  Dunean.  Six- 
teen pages  of  song,  recitation,  and  drill.  A  bundle 
of  sunshine.  It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet  simple 
enough  for  the  smallest  school.  200,000  copies 
have  been  printed  for  Children's  Day.  Order 
yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic,  self -locking, 
unique.  325,000  of  them  ready  for  Children's  Day. 
Put  your  school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight  page  paper. 
Children's  Day  number  especially  for  children. 
Illustrated.     Brimful  of  life. 

ORDER  AT  ONCE. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School  and  average 
attendance. 

STEPHEN    J.    COREY.    Sec. 
Box  884,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  fall  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  %  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


206 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


Keeps  the 
Face  Fair 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  cleanses 
the  skin  and  clears  the  face  of 
pimples,  blackheads,  blotches, 
redness  and  roughness.  Its  use 
makes  the  skin  healthful  and 
the  complexion  clear  and  fresh. 
Sold  by  druggists.  Always 
ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Bill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc.  ] 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


M0N0N  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago    La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pass.  A  gt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


of  the  people  with  his  forceful,  tactful 
preaching.  The  work  of  Lucile  May  Park 
of  Coffeyville,  Kan.,  song  and  assistant 
evangelist,  cannot  be  too  highly  com- 
mended. As  some  one  has  said:  "Ev- 
erything Miss  Park  touches  goes."  Her 
work  among  the  children  is  a  marvel  to' 
all.  She  wins  her  way  into  their  hearts 
and  they  cannot  help  doing  the  work  she 
asks  of  them.  She  knows  the  ins  and 
outs  of  every  part  of  church  work  and  by 
her  tactfulness,  her  patience  and  gentle- 
ness, and  in  all  her  firmness  sets  in  mo- 
tion currents  of  activeness  that  will  go 
on  and  on  to  eternity. 

The  people  of  Hamilton  and  up  and 
down  the  Bitter  Root  Valley  know  of 
Miss  Park  as  she  sang  at  Grantsdale, 
Cowallis,  Victor  and  Missoula.  Her  beau- 
tiful songs,  her  helpful  Bible  readings, 
her  stories  to  the  children,  her  earnest 
talks  and  exhortation  to  live  the  Christ 
life  and  her  visits  in  the  homes  have 
been  an  inspiration.  The  Hamilton 
church  to  show  in  a  measure  their  ap- 
preciation of  her  work  presented  her 
with  a  solid  gold  watch  and  fob.  The 
church  at  Helena  are  certainly  fortunate 
in  securing  her  for  their  meetings  be- 
ginning March  15th.  We  are  hoping  Miss 
Park  may  be  kept  busy  in  the  state  as 
we  need  just  such  a  capable,  consecrated 
worker.  Mrs.   H.   A.  Wheeldon. 

Missoula,    Montana. 


NEW  YORK. 

Buffalo — During  the  past  35  days  22 
persons,  mostly  adults,  have  responded 
to  the  gospel  invitation  at  our  regular 
services.  The  evangelistic  atmosphere 
of  this  congregation  is  largely  due  to  the 
splendid  Bible  School  Revival,  conducted 
under  the  leadership  of  Miss  Eva  Lemert 
of  St.  Louis,  a  few  weeks  ago  when  the 
Jefferson  Street  School  was  practically 
doubled  in  one  week  and  now  ranks 
among  the  great  schools  of  our  city.  B. 
S.  Ferrall,  pastor. 


OHIO. 

Cincinnati— The  Walnut  Hills  Chris- 
tian church,  Cincinnati,  O.,  recently 
closed  a  two  weeks'  meeting  during 
which  there  were  25  added  to  the  church. 
The  preaching  was  done  by  the  pastor, 
A.    W.   Fortune,    and    the    music    was   in 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
,  Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


charge  of  the  Netz  Sisters'  Quartet.  The 
uplifting  influence  of  these  consecrated 
singers  will  long  be  remembered  on 
Walnut  Hills. 


SWEEP  OF  THE  TIDE. 

A  prominent  pastor  in  New  York 
writes  us  this  cheering  message: 

"I  am  delighted  that  a  better  day  for 
the  Christian  Century  is  dawning.  I 
have  truly  enjoyed  the  C.  C.  for  many 
years.  I  do  not,  however,  remember 
having  read  anything  in  its  editorial  de- 
partment that  has  pleased  me  more  than, 
the  editorial  'Positive  Preaching'  in  the 
issue  of  Feb.  29.  *  *  *  Well,  here's 
to  the  Century!  May  every  cloud  disap- 
pear, and  the  new  day  of  prosperity  be 
the  brighter  because  of  the  storms  of 
the  past!  The  Century  certainly  has  a 
mission  among  us.  After  years  of  suf- 
fering it  is  coming  to  its  own,  the  more 
perfect  because  of  its  suffering.  Un- 
doubtedly  a    better  day    is  dawning." 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


GENUINE 
OSTRICH 

plume  ; 


CHARGES  PREPAID 


'&- 


12  inches  long,  thick  and 
|  very  fine,  any  color  or  black  fl  00  each. 
14  inch  Plume  $1.75    16  inch  Plume  $2  50 
18  inch  Plume  $5  50     20  inch  Plume  $8.00 
Ostrich  feathers  from  Africa  make  the  fin- 
est plumes  in  the  world.     We  import  th»m 
I  direct   and    save  you    middlemen's  profits. 
Here  is  a  chance  to  save  one-)ialf  and  get 
|  the  finest  quality  possible  to  produce. 

Send  remittance  today  for  any  size  Plume 

I  you  wish.     We  will  immediately  send  same  '  

to  you  prepaid,  and  if  you  are  not  entirely  satisfied  with  Ban.,,  ...  ] 
|  turn  it  at  our  expense  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  money  I 
Jjean  Importing  Co.,   61-87  Washington  St..    Chicago  111  I 


fi^i 


*^  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 


The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cat. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


March  26,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


207 


I 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed bj  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pl©»  of  the  Disciples  of 

Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Mnall  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net  postpaid,  tkirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  t  le 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  band- 
book  I  sha.l  liKe  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  ali 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion.  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougat  to  b©  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Chiistian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully ,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamper1,,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Chr  st  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

'It  is  with  the  hope  that  »  •  »  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates.  Hvo.  clu'h,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  lor  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  BaptiBts.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEH, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
OONGREGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


Tha  Christian  Century  Company 

538  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO,  r 


USEFUL  VET. 

My    little    boy    has    learned    a    lot    since 

first   he   started  off   to   school; 
Much  that  I  long  ago  forgot  he  has  but 

lately  learned  by  rule; 
I  once  knew  how  to  parse,  but  now  the 

knack  somehow  is  gone  from  me; 
He    fairly    chews    the    grammar    up;    he 

knows  the  whole  thing  to  a  T; 
Sometimes  he  is  inclined,  I  fear,  to  look 

upon  me  with  disdain, 
But  I  still   come  in  handy   here — I   earn 

the  pleasures  that  we  gain. 

I  cannot  name  the  boundaries  of  Burma 

or  Beloochistan; 
He   does  it  with  the  greatest  ease,   and 

proudly  shows  me  that  he  can; 
He   works  out  problems  that  I  shun,  al- 
though I  could   have   solved   them 

once; 
Sometimes  I  more  than  half  suspect  that 

he  regards  me  as  a  dunce; 
Perhaps  I  might  go  back  and  learn  if  I 

had  fewer  daily  cares, 
But,  after  all,   'tis   I  that  earn   the   food 

he  eats,  the  clothes  he  wears. 

My   little   boy    is   learning   fast,    while    I 
forget,  year  after  year; 

The  records  of  the  misty  past,  to  me  so 
vague,  to  him  are  clear; 

He  writes  a  better  hand  than  I,  his  let- 
ters are  more  plainly  made; 

He  spells  words  that  I  cannot  spell  with- 
out the  dictionary's  aid; 

He  is  inclined  sometimes,  I  fear,  to  think 
my   boyhood  was  misspent, 

Hut   1   still   come   in   handy   here;    I   foot 

the  bills  and  pay  the  rent. 

— S.  E.  Kiser,  in  Chicago  Daily  News. 


The     Birds'     Friend. 

"The  winter  is  now  come.  You  know 
the    saying.   'Remember  the   birds!'" 

"That's  so.  By  the  way,  don't  forget 
the  reedbirds  for  my  breakfast  to-mor- 
row morning." — Fliegende  Blaetter  (Mu- 
nich). 


A  Modest  Request. 
Awakened  Householder  (to  burglars) 
— "Pray  don't  let  me  disturb  you;  but 
when  you  go — if  it's  not  troubling  you 
too  much — would  you  be  so  very  kind  as 
to  post  this  letter.  It  must  go  to-night. 
It's  my  burglary  insurance!" — Punch. 


Two   Ages   of   Men. 

There  are  two  periods  in  a  man's  life 
when  he  is  unable  to  understand  women. 
One  is  before  marriage  and  the  other  af- 
ter.— Harper's  Weekly. 


Ananias's    Calling. 

The  Dentist — Now,  open  wide  your 
mouth  and  I  won't  hurt  you  a  bit. 

The  Patient  (after  the  extraction)  — 
Doctor,  I  know  what  Ananias  did  for  a 
living  now. — Home  Herald,  Chicago. 


Not  He. 

Enthusiastic  Amateur  Sailor — "Let  go 
that  jib  sheet!" 

Unenthusiastic  "Landlubber"  (who  has 
been  decoyed  into  acting  crew) — "I'm 
not  touching  the  beastly  thing!" — Punch. 


Not    Worth    It. 

Nodd — There  was  to  be  a  meeting  of 
my   creditors  to-day. 

Todd— Well,    wasn't    there? 

No.  They  unanimously  agreed  that 
they  couldn't  afford  to  spend  the  time. 
—Life. 


Sure  of   Her  Ground. 

Mistress — Jane,  I  saw  the  milkman  kiss 
you  this  morning.  In  the  future  I  will 
take  the  milk  in. 

Jane — 'Twouldn't  be  no  use,  mum. 
He's  promised  never  to  kiss  anybody  but 
me. — Illustrated    Bits. 


His   Attorney. 
A  man  arrested  for  murder  was  as- 
signed a  shyster  whose  crude  appearance 
caused  the   unfortunate   prisoner  to   ask 
the  judge: 

"Is  this  my  lawyer?" 

"Yes,"  replied  his  honor. 

"Is  he  going  to  defend  me?" 

"Yes." 

"If  he  should  die,  could  I  have  anoth 
er?" 

"Yes." 

"Can  I  see  him  alone  in  the  back  room 
for  a  few  minutes?" — Short  Stories. 


"You  never  change  your  mind  about 
anything?"  "What's  the  use?"  rejoined 
the  egotist.  "I  found  years  ago  that  t 
was  just  as  liable  to  be  wrong  the  sec- 
ond time  as  I  was  the  first." 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardou  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  bv  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BKM  EVANGELISTIC  HOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Pustp  lid.  Write  J.  \.  Joyce.  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special   rates  to   Preachers   and  Churches. 

For  Mie  by  the  crmstian   C*ntury   Cc  M€  Dearborn  8t^  CrH©a$*. 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
i  [  and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 

1  when  the  contest  is  ended. 

Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

"  Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
\\c  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  Chicago. 


208 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


March  26,  1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:     A  Study   in  the  Gospel  of 

the   Kingdom.    David    McConaughy,  Jr. 

12mo.r  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  by  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.  K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  .Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John  Watson,  D.  D.,  (Ian  Maclaren). 
The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  6F  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY    CO.,    CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher  in 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  'appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,   mountains   and   lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     yj  enclose 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key    /        $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 1 J  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will      /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /£}  'w-bfe'^to  be 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /  s|nt  prepaid. 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After- 1,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 


THE  CHKbiiAN  CENTURY  CO.,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  111. 


Address. 


!)L.  XXV 


APRIL  2,  1908 


NO.  14 

w 


RISTIAN 


H 


v,/Nv/Nv/Nv,/N  v.v     v  /vvr^,  ^  ^  v*  ,  v  .  v     v^     *v>*  -v<>v/Nv-.v — r  v — .   v — V 


see  there  is  no  man  so 
happy  as  to  have  all 
things,  and  no  man  so 
miserable  as  not  to  have  some. 
Why  should  I  look  for  a  better 
condition  than  all  others?  If 
I  have  somewhat,  and  that  of 
the  best  things,  I  will  in  thank- 
fulness enjoy  them  and  want 
the  rest  with  contentment. 

— Joseph  Hall, 


CHICAGO 

6%e   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


2IO 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April  2,   1908. 


ffyfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

S6e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  Is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and  -all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

SIX  THOUSAND  DOLLARS  IN  SIX 
DAYS 

A  notable  debt  raising  campaign  was 
carried  through  last  fall  by  the  church 
at  Lebanon,  Ind.,  in  the  midst  cf  the 
financial  flurry.  The  plan  used  may 
prove  suggestive  to  some  other  church 
that  wishes  to  get  out  of  debt  before 
the  Centennial.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Of- 
ficial Board  the  membership  roll  was 
taken  up  alphabetically  and  each  name 
assigned  to  the  two  officers  that  it  was 
thought  could  approach  that  person  most 
successfully.  All  the  canvassing  was  to 
be  done  in  one  week.  Each  person  made 
his  pledge  on  a  card  without  knowing 
what    any   other   person  had   given.     All 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exwa 


Send  lor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearbo'nSi. 
CHICAGO. 


payments  were  conditioned  on  the  raising 
of  the  entire  amount.  The  end  of  the 
week  found  the  entire  debt  of  six  thou- 
sand dollars  subscribed,  and  the  congre- 
gation joined  joyfully  in  a  thanksgiving 
service  with  its  devoted  minister,  L.  E. 
Brown. 

W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial  Secretary. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.-5,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


Lying  usually  is  a  plan  of  hiding  one 
blemish  with   a   bigger  one. 


Get  your  friend  to  sub- 
scribe for  The  Christian 
Century  NOW. 


The  Christian  Cantury  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 


context,    over    40,000 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.     - 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,   etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Concordance,    with 

references. 
Index    to    Persons,    Places    and    Subjects, 

16,000    references. 
Glossary   of    Bible    Words. 
Exhaustive    Articles    on    Biblical    History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 
Music    and    Poetry. 
Geology  of   Bible    Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7|xl  \  inches. 
No. 
BI02 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  Containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  not  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV.  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  APRIL  2,  1908. 

EDITORIAL 

In  Essentials.  UNITY:    In  Non-Essentials.  LIBERTY;    In  all  Things,  CHARITY 


No.  14. 


THE  BATTLE  AGAINST  THE 
BOTTLE. 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  know  that  Amer- 
ica is  "not  the  only  battlefield  in  which 
the  campaign  against  the  saloon  is  be- 
ing waged  with  energy  and  promise  of 
success.  One  of  the  latest  issues  intro- 
duced by  the  liberal  government  in  Eng- 
land is  a  bill  providing  for  the  gradual 
absorption  of  the  _  liquor  traffic  by  the 
government,  during  a  period  of  fourteen 
years.  It  is  the  belief  of  the  most  ag- 
gressive enemies  wl  the  traffic  in  Great 
Britain  that  by  ;making  the  business  a 
government  mcVopoly  it  can  be  con- 
trolled and  its  con&eienceless  violations 
of  the  law  :  anck  ordinances  can  be  elim- 
inated.  It  wil^ha^e  *the  same  standing 
as  the  trade  in  tobacco  in  France  and  salt 
in  Italy,  and  u*e  incentive  to  evil  which 
grow  out  of  the  enormous  profits  made 
by  an  uncontrolled  trade  will  disappear. 

Two  things  mark  this  movement  as 
unique  from  the  standpoint  of  American 
temperance  agitation.  The  first  is  that 
the  effort  is  being  put  forward,  not  by 
temperance  societies  or  political  parties 
out  of  power,  but  by  the  administration 
itself,  which  is  prepared  to  risk  its  life 
upon  the  passage  of  this  bill,  which  so 
vitally  threatens  the  liquor  traffic  that 
every  effort  is  being  made  by  the  brew- 
eries and  the  public  houses,  as  they  are 
called,  to  organize  opposition  to  it.  The 
second  is  the  fact  that  temperance  senti- 
ment in  England  seems  to  favor  the  plan 
of  putting  the  manufacture  and  sale  of 
all  alcoholic  beverages  directly  into  the 
hands  of  the  government  where  it  can 
be  controlled  and  where  it  is  believed 
the  evils  which  result  from  the  open  and 
aggressive  saloon  will  be  obviated.  Polit- 
ical and  social  conditions  in  England, 
which  are  very  different  from  those  in 
the  United  States,  seem  to  favor  this 
solution  of  the  difficulty,  and  even  the 
most  earnest  advocates  of  temperance 
and  abstinence  are  advocating  this  plan. 

It  is  a  cheering  thing  to  observe  that 
though  the  methods  of  temperance  agita- 
tion and  campaigning  differ  with  the  dif- 
ference of  national  habit  and  custom,  yet 
the  problem  of  destroying  the  traffic  in 
intoxicating  drinks  is  becoming  a  world 
question,  and  to  its  solution  the  best 
men  in  all  the  western  nations  are  de- 
voting their  time  and  energies. 


THE   CONGPESS. 

By  the  time  this  issue  of  the  Christian 
Century  reaches  its  readers  the  sessions 
of  the  Congress  at  Bloomington,  111.,  will 
be  well  under  way.  While  that  is  the 
gathering  of  chief  moment  there  are  sev- 
eral others  grouped  about  it  each  of 
which  is  of  concern  to  the  brotherhood. 
Among  these  will  be  the  sessions  of  the 
Central  Illinois  Ministerial  Association, 
the  American  Christian  Educational  As- 
sociation and  the  committee  on  organi- 
zation  of  a   publication   society. 

The  Congress  has  come  to  be  one  of 
the   important    features    of    the    annual 


calendar  of  the  Disciples.  It  is  what  its 
name  implies,  a  coming  together  of  the 
representative  men  of  the  brotherhood  to 
confer  regarding  questions  of  moment  in 
the  life  and  thought  of  the  churches.  It 
is  not  a  legislative  body  but  a  parliament 
in  which  freedom  of  speech  is  the  one 
desirable  thing.  Perhaps  in  our  busy  age 
there  is  too  much  talking  in  proportion 
to  the  thinking  actually  accomplished. 
Conventions  are  the  order  of  the  day. 
Press  and  pulpit  are  claimant  and  in- 
sistent. It  may  be  that  there  is  an  over- 
plus of  talking  which  marks  a  meagre- 
ness  of  thought  and  feeling. 

But  no  gathering  could  be  held  with 
better  promise  of  good  results  than  that 
in  which  the  men  and  women  who  are 
studying  the  life  of  the  age  and  are  try- 
ing to  get  below  the  surface  of  things 
to  the  reality  are  come  together  to  speak 
of  their  common  faith,  their  hopes  and 
purposes.  Some  at  least  of  those  who 
have  a  part  in  the  Congress  utterances 
are  of  this  sort.  Their  names  are  familiar 
wherever  Christian  philanthropy,  social 
uplift  and  religious  discipline  are  talked 
of.  The  value  of  such  a  gathering  to  all 
who  attend  is  not  to  be  put  into  com- 
mon speech. 

We  hope  to  give  a  full  account  of  the 
Congress  sessions  next  week. 


MEN    OF    NOTE. 

The  continued  illness  of  the  British 
premier,  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannermau. 
has  made  it  practically  certain  that  his 
resignation  will  be  presented  at  an  early 
date  and  a  new  ministry  will  be  formed. 
It  is  generally  understood  that  Mr. 
Asquith,  the  present  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer  and  leader  of  the  administra- 
tion in  the  premier's  absence,  will  be- 
come the  head  of  the  new  administration. 
The  departure  of  Campbell-Bannerman 
or  "C.-B.,"  as  he  is  affectionately  called, 
will  be  a  distinct  loss  to  British  states- 
manship. He  has  none  of  the  brilliancy 
of  Lord  Rosebery,  Mr.  Balfour  or  Glad- 
stone, his  predecessors  in  the  office,  nor 
has  he  behind  him  the  traditions  which 
made  Lord  Salisbury  a  favorite  as  head 
of  the  government.  But  his  success  as 
premier  has  astonished  all  observers,  and 
his  administration,  which  threatened  at 
first  to  be  of  but  short  life  in  spite  of  the 
majority  with  which  it  was  ushered  in, 
has  endured  and  has  inaugurated  some 
notable  reforms  in  English  life. 

Rev.  Thomas  Spurgeon,  the  son  of 
Charles  Haddon  Spurgeon,  has  been  pas- 
tor of  the  Metropolitan  Tabernacle  in 
London  during  almost  the  entire  period 
since  his  father's  death.  During  the  past 
two  years,  however,  he- has  been  an  in- 
valid to  such  an  extent  as  to  prevent 
his  work  with  the  church,  and  has  spent 
most  of  his  time  on  the  continent  in  the 
effort  to  regain  his  strength.  This  at 
last  he  perceives  to  be  out  of  the  ques- 
tion, and  he  has  presented  his  formal 
resignation  which  has  been  accepted  with 
reluctance  by  the  congregation.  His  as- 
sistant pastor,  Archibald  Brown,  will  con- 


tinue with  the  church  established  many 
years  ago  by  the  great  Spurgeon.  The 
resigning  pastor  has  been  fourteen  years 
with  the  church  and  during  that  time  no 
less  than  2,200  members  have  been  re- 
ceived into  its  fellowship. 


An  organization  that  may  be  fairly  con- 
sidered cosmopolitan  is  the  new  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  branch  recently  established  at  Kuala, 
on  the  Malay  Peninsula.  Its  membership 
of  over  three  hundred  men  is  composed 
of  Protestants,  Roman  Catholics,  Hindus. 
Mohammedans,  Confucians  and  Buddhists. 
Internationally  it  represents  Europeans, 
Eurasians,  Chinese,  Malays,  Tamils,  Sing- 
halese and  Japanese,  all  intent  upon  the 
studies  of  electricity,  stenography  or 
building  construction.  That  of  the  Asso- 
ciation there  is  democratic  as  well  as  cos- 
mopolitan is  attested  by  the  unusual  ac- 
complishment of  persuading  Tamils  to 
mix  with  the  Chinese,  Malays  with  the 
English.  It  is  an  example  of  toleration 
that  shames  many  of  our  own  petty 
prejudices. 

*  *  * 

Several  missionaries  have  left  this 
country  to  preach  the  gospel  in  foreign 
lands,  being  persuaded  that  they  had  the 
"gift  of  tongues."  Rev.  S.  C.  Todd  of  the 
Bible  Missionary  Society  writes  from 
China  to  the  Baptist  Argus  that  he  has 
met  a  number  of  these  persons  in  that 
country,  India  and  Japan,  but  in  every 
case  their  speech  was  an  "unknown 
tongue"  to  the  people  they  sought  to  ad- 
dress. 

*     *     * 

Venerable  institutions  are  no  more  ex- 
empt from  insanity  than  venerable  men. 
The  church  damns  the  grasshoppers. 
There  has  been  preserved  in  the  register 
of  the  cathedral  of  Laon  an  episcopal 
edict  (dated  1120)  against  weevils.  In 
1516  an  official  of  Troyes  issued  this  or- 
der: "To  all  parties  concerned:  Doing 
justice  to  the  request  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Villenoxe,  we  warn  the  caterpillars  to 
withdraw  within  the  space  of  six  days, 
and  in  default  of  this,  we  declare  them 
accurst  and  excommunicated." —  Victor 
Hugo. 


My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt! 

If  among  thorns  I  go, 
Still  sometimes  here  and  there 

Let  a  few  roses  blow. 
But  Thou  on  earth  along 

The  thorny  path  hast  gone, 
Then  lead  me  after  Thee, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

— Benjamin   Schmolke. 

If  prayers  of  thanksgiving  were  com- 
moner, the  whole  life  would  be  indefinite- 
ly enriched.  The  eye  would  ever  be  kept 
awake  and  clear  for  the  hundred  tokens 
of  a  Father's  love  that  fall  unnoticed 
about  our  path  every  day,  and  the  heart 
would  be  more  sensitive  and  responsive 
to  the  great  salvation. — J.  E.  McFadyen. 


212 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April  2,  1908. 


In  View  of   Our    Centennial — III,    The  Ordinances 


In  our  exposition  of  the  position  of  the 
Disciples  we  have  thus  far  considered 
"The  Name,"  and  "The  Creed."  We  come 
now  to  consider  the  attitude  of  the  Dis- 
ciples with  reference  to  the  ordinances. 
The  word  ordinance  means  "that  which 
has  been  ordained  or  appointed."  When 
it  is  used  in  connection  with  the  Chris- 
tion  religion  it  refers  to  the  specific 
things  which  the  Lord  has  appointed. 
It  is  not  a  prominent  word  in  the  New 
Testament.  It  is,  however,  used  a  num- 
ber of  times,  usually  referring  to  the  re- 
quirements of  the  law.  It  has  come  into 
much  greater  prominence  in  Christian 
history,  being  used  to  designate  certain 
specific  appointments  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. Of  these  there  are  two  quite  uni- 
versally recognized.  They  are  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

In  discussing  the  subject  of  baptism  let 
us  remove  from  our  minds  as  far  as  pos- 
sible any  thought  of  controversy  or  de- 
bate. We  shall  perhaps  be  able  to  put 
ourselves  in  this  frame  of  mind  if  we 
seek  simply  to  enumerate  the  several 
very  patent  and  quite  universally  re- 
ceived positions  with  reference  to  the 
subject.  In  the  first  place  it  is  every- 
where recognized  as  having  a  place 
among  gospel  requirements.  This  was 
prominently  true  in  the  work  of  John  the 
Baptist.  Jesus  himself  submitted  to  it, 
saying  as  he  did  so,  "Thus  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfill  all  righteousness."  Moreover 
he  gave  it  a  place  in  the  great  commis- 
sion. Throughout  the  early  apostolic  his- 
tory as  recorded  in  Acts,  and  the  several 
Epistles  it  is  given  proportionate  prom- 
inence. In  the  second  place,  it  may  be 
said  with  the  utmost  assurance  that  im- 
mersion in  water  has  been  universally 
recognized  as  fulfilling  the  requirements 
of  the  New  Testament  as  far  as  the  form 
of  administering  the  ordinance  is  con- 
cerned. It  is  true,  of  course,  that  other 
forms  have  been  very  largely  practiced 
but  they  have  been  recognized  as  sub- 
stitutes for  immersion  on  the  ground  that 
the  form  is  of  no  particular  consequence. 
It  is  well  to  remember  that  the  practice 
of  these  substitutes  has  been  the  occa- 
sion for  most  of  the  controversy  that 
has  been  waged  over  the  subject.  Pedo- 
baptists,  therefore,  and  not  Baptists 
must  shoulder  the  resonsibility  for  this 
prolonged  war  of  words  within  the 
church.  It  would  seem  that  in  the  in- 
terest of  peace  and  of  union,  if  for  no 
other  reason,  the  use  of  these  substitutes 
might  be  discontinued. 

In  the  third  place,  throughout  the  his- 
tory of  the  church  baptism  has,  with  the 
fewest  exceptions,  been  recognized  as 
having  a  place  in  the  divine  economy. 
Practically  all  of  the  churches  make  it 
a  condition  of  church  membership.  This 
universal  position  implies  that  together 
with  faith,  and  a  contrite  heart,  baptism 
is  linked  as  one  of  the  primary  conditions 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  prom- 
ised in  the  gospel.  This  last  proposi- 
tion may  not  be  quite  so  universally  ac- 
ceptable as  the  two  which  precede  it, 
but  taken  just  as  it  is  stated  and  reading 
nothing  into  it  and  nothing  out  of  it, 
most  people  would  assent  to  it. 

The  three  propositions  named  by  no 
means  cover  all  the  questions  that  may 
arise.  It  is  indeed  at  this  very  point  that 
the  mind  of  man  begins  to  inquire  as  to 
the  exact  significance  of  baptism  and  its 
relation  to  the  forgiveness  of  sin  and  our 


Perry  J.  Rice 


acceptance  on  the  part  of  the  Father. 
Many  judgments  have  been  held  upon 
this  point  and  as  yet  none  can  be  said  to 
approach  general  acceptance.  The  rea- 
son for  this  is  apparent.  It  is  a  ques- 
tion dependent  upon  the  interpretation 
of  numerous  passages  of  Scripture  con- 
cerning which  somewhat  widely  variant 
judgments  may  be  held.  But  exact  defini- 
tions at  this  point  are  not  at  all  es- 
sential to  the  ordinance  itself.  All  of 
the  demands  are  fulfilled  when  one  in 
loving  obedience  to  the  divine  will  and  in 
accordance  with  the  universal  positions 
above  referred  to,  submits  to  baptism. 
We  may  safely  leave  the  results  with 
God.  Whatever  judgments  one  may  hold 
with  reference  to  the  relation  of  baptism 
to  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  do  not  in  the 
least  alter  the  fact.  It  is  important 
therefore,  that  we  do  the  thing  required 
in  the  way  indicated  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  we  may  rest  assured  that  since 
all  the  requirements  of  the  gospel  have 
their  end  in  securing  to  man  his  highest 
good,  this  action  on  our  part  will  not  be 
suffered  to  fail  of  its  intended  purpose. 
In  other  words,  those  who  in  faith  and 
a  spirit  of  obedience  have  been  baptized 
may  rest  in  perfect  assurance  that  so 
far  as  they  are  individually  concerned  the 
question  is  forever  settled.  There  can 
be  no  possible  controversy  in  the  minds 
of  such  people  upon  the  subject  since 
they  are  conscious  that  whether  it  be  of 
great  or  of  little  importance  they  have 
fulfilled  all  its  requirements.  It  there- 
fore appears  that  in  these  universally  ac- 
cepted propositions  all  that  is  essential 
to  the  ordinance  is  included. 

This  is  the  position  which  the  Disciples 
have  held  from  the  beginning  though  in 
the  discussion  of  the  subject  we  have 
often  been  led  far  afield.  Division  of 
opinion  on  some  of  these  questions  of 
interpretation  led  to  the  separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples  after  they  had 
worked  together  for  about  a  decade  and 
a  half,  and  these  differences  of  opinion 
still  continue  to  serve  as  hindrances  to 
the  complete  union  of  the  two  bodies. 
Probably  there  never  will  be  a  complete 
agreement,  and  in  view  of  this  it  would 
seem  unnecessary  much  longer  to  delay 
union  when  the  essential  features  of  the 
ordinance  are  honored  alike  by  both 
bodies.  Our  convictions,  however, 
based  upon  the  interpretation  of  the 
Scriptures  which  we,  or  those  with  whom 
we  are  immediately  associated  have 
made,  are  tenacious  things  and  therefore 
a  degree  of  patience,  not  often  exercised, 
is  important  on  the  part  of  all  con- 
cerned. It  is  well  to  remember  that  there 
is  a  position  with  reference  to  the  ordi- 
nance of  baptism  which  is  not  in  dispute 
and  those  who  hold  that  position  need 
only  to  abide  the  time  when  others  will 
be  willing  to  accept  it. 

The  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
is  also  of  interest.  With  reference  to 
it  there  is  abundant  opportunity  for  con- 
troversial discussion.  Questions  with  ref- 
erence to  its  origin,  its  position  in  the 
early  church  and  the  particular  signifi- 
cance that  was  attached  to  it  are  not 
only  interesting  but  important.  To  enter 
upon  the  discussion  of  any  of  these  ques- 
tions in  this  essay  would  carry  us  far 
beyond  the  limits  of  our  expressed  pur- 
pose.    Let  us  at  once  divest  our  minds 


of  any  mystical  ideas  which  are  so  likely 
to  attach  themselves  to  this  ordinance. 
It  is  pre-eminently  a  remembrance  in- 
stitution. "This  do  in  remembrance  of 
me,"  is  the  word  of  the  Master.  Speak- 
ing of  the  ordinance,  Isaac  Errett  once 
said:  "We  invest  it  not  with  the  awful- 
ness  of  a  sacrament  but  regard  it  as  a 
sweet  and  precious  feast  of  holy  mem- 
ories designed  to  quicken  our  love  of 
Christ  and  cement  the  ties  of  our  com- 
mon brotherhood."  The  necessity  for 
such  a  memorial  may  be  easily  seen.  It 
is  easy  to  forget.  We  allow  to  lapse  from 
our  memories  our  most  sacred  expe- 
riences, and  the  loved  ones  of  to-day  if 
they  are  removed  from  our  midst  are 
all  too  soon  forgotten.  The  world  with 
its  innumerabe  interests  crowds  in  upon 
us  and  before  we  are  aware  of  it,  it  has 
obliterated  from  our  lives  the  aspirations 
that,  under  other  circumstances,  love 
has    inspired. 

Moreover  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  emphasizes  the  elements  of  chief 
significance  in  the  life  and  ministry  of 
our  Lord.  It  speaks  to  us  of  his  "broken 
body"  and  his  "shed  blood,"  all  of  which 
he  endured  that  he  might  bring  us  to 
God.  It  places  before  the  mind  in  the 
most  vivid  possible  way  the  suffering 
servant  of  the  world.  It  is  a  material 
picture  of  the  very  center  and  circum- 
ference of  the  work  of  Christ.  It  says 
plainer  than  any  language  could  utter, 
"He  gave  his  life  for  us,  and  we  there- 
fore ought  to  give  our  lives  in  the  serv- 
ice of  the  world."  The  Lord's  Supper 
therefore  is  not  only  a  memory,  sweet 
and  precious,  but  a  clarion  call  to  service. 
It  says  to  every  humble  hungering  soul, 

"I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 
My  precious   blood  I   shed, 
That  thou  might'st  ransomed  be, 
And  quickened  from  the   dead. 
I   gave   my   life  for   thee, 
What  hast  thou  done  for  me?" 

The  full  significance  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per is  never  felt  until  the  last  line  of 
each  verse  of  this  beautiful  hymn  of 
Frances  Havergal  is  borne  in  upon  our 
hearts  as  a  personal  call  to  sacrifice  and 
service. 

It  has  been  the  custom  of  the  Disciples 
to  observe  the  Lord's  Supper  on  every 
first  day  of  the  week  because,  in  the  first 
place,  this  is  in  accord  with  the  custom 
of  the  early  church.  There  is,  however, 
another  reason  which  it  may  be  well  to 
emphasize.  If  the  ordinance  has  such 
significance  and  value  as  we  have  said, 
then  every  reason  that  would  induce 
Christian  people  to  observe  it  at  all 
would  urge  its  frequent  observance.  Our 
public  services  in  the  Lord's  house  are 
not  always  as  helpful  and  inspiring  as 
they  might  be.  The  preacher  often  feels 
the  inadequacy  of  his  own  message  to 
meet  the  deepest  needs  of  the  people  to 
whom  he  speaks.  But  when  this  me- 
morial service  is  added  he  has  the  con- 
sciousness that  taken  as  a  whole  the 
hour  cannot  have  been  spent  in  vain. 
With  this  picture  of  the  suffering  Savior 
indelibly  printed  upon  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  the  people,  they  cannot  fail  to 
go  back  to  their  offices,  factories  and 
shops,  or  to  the  routine  duties  of  the 
home  with  new  resolutions  and  a  quick- 
ening sense  of  purpose  to  serve  and  to 
make  that  service  however  humble, 
glorious. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 


April   2:    1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN.    CENTURY. 


213 


The  Good  and  Evil  of  Church  Letters 


lb«-  cn&tom  of  giving  church  letters  is 
ou<-  Uint  has  been  in  vogue  for  a  long 
tune  The  purpose  of  the  letter  has  been 
u  ^erve  as  a  certificate  of  membership 
vi'  statement  cf  the  Christian  character 
and  good  standing  of  persons  moving 
from  one  locality  to  another.  The 
thought  in  it  evidently  has  been  to  avoid 
a  church  being  imposed  upon  by  some- 
one seeking  membership  who  was  not 
worthy.  It  served  also  as  a  testimonial 
of  appreciation  of  the  services  rendered 
by  the  individual  to  his  own  church  when 
he  moved  from  that  church  to  some  other 
community.  The  results  of  the  custom 
in  this  respect  have,  of  course,  been 
wholesome,  but  on  the  other  hand,  there 
have  been  some  difficulties  attending  the 
matter.  One  cf  these  has  been  the  ques- 
tion of  what  constitutes  good  standing 
in  the  church.  In  every  congregation 
there  are  some,  at  least,  who  are  not 
actively  engaged  in  the  work,  but  with 
whom  the  church  is  exercising  patience 
and  cultivating  them  in  the  hope  that 
they  may  grow  into  an  active  practice 
of  Christian  virtues.  When  such  persons 
call  for  a  letter  it  is  difficult  to  know 
hew  to  treat  such  a  request,  and  yet  the 
difficulty  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with 
the  attitude  of  the  church  toward  such 
persons  in  retaining  them  as  members, 
and  endeavoring  to  cultivate  Christian 
graces  in  them. 

But  perhaps  the  -most  serious  out- 
growth of  the  custom  of  granting  church 
letters  has  been  that  it  has  created  a 
false  conception  as  to  what  church  mem- 
bership is.  To  illustrate  what  it  means, 
one  of  the  difficult  problems  with  every 
pastor  is  to  induce  those  who  move  into 
his  community,  who  are  members  of  the 
church  elsewhere,  to  formally  identify 
themselves  with  the  church,  or,  to  put 
it  into  the  language  of  general  usage,  to 
put  their  letters  into  the  church. 

But  before  considering  this  false  con- 
ception, let  us  introduce  some  of  the  rea- 
sons commonly  given  for  withholding 
membership  from  the  church  to  which 
one  has  moved.  Especially  in  the  city 
we  not  infrequently  meet  with  people 
who  avail  themselves  of  the  fact  that 
they  are  not  formally  identified  with  the 
church  there  to  spend  months,  and  some- 
times years,  in  going  about  from  church 
to  church,  and  thus  dissipating  their 
energies  without  centering  them  on  any 


G.  B.  Van  Arsdall 

particular  work.  Then  we  not  infre- 
quently hear  such  expressions  as  this 
concerning  the  matter,  "We  have  been 
members  of  the  old  home  church  since 
we  were  children,  and  we  cannot  bear 
the  thought  of  taking  our  letters  away 
from  that  church."  Another  reason  often 
given  is  the  fact  that  the  individuals 
were  very  much  dissatisfied  with  the  con- 
duct of  affairs  in  the  church  of  which 
they  were  formerly  members.  Perhaps 
the  church  was  quarrelsome,  or  there 
were  those  in  it,  who  in  their  judgment 
at  least,  sought  to  "run  things."  But  the 
more  common  excuse  given  is  the  uncer- 
tainty of  permanent  residence.  It  would 
be  surprising  to  those  not  acquainted 
with  the  facts  to  know  how  many  peo-  • 
pie  who  move  to  a  city  withhold  their 
fellowship  and  co-operation  in  the  church 
for  years,  because  the  permanency  of 
their  residence  there  is  uncertain.  The 
writer  recently  met  those  of  a  family,  who 
have  moved  to  Cedar  Rapids,  who  lived 
in  Des  Moines  for  eleven  years,  and  yet 
never  identified  .themselves  with  the 
church  there,  because  at  no  time  during 
that  period  was  it  certain  that  they 
might  not  move  away  from  the  city  soon. 
All  these,  and  many  others,  are  reasons 
commonly  given  fcr  not  taking  fellow- 
ship with  the  church.  It  would  be  in- 
teresting and  profitable  to  discuss  each 
of  these  at  length,  but  we  speak  of  the 
matter  here  only  to  call  attention  to  the 
false  conception  of  church  membership 
that  has  grown  up  as  a  result  of  the  cus- 
tom of  granting  church  letters.  For  in- 
stance, when  one  speaks  cf  leaving  his 
letter  in  the  church  from  which  he  came, 
he  conveys  the  idea  that  he  has  left 
something  tangible  behind  him.  Now  the 
only  thing  which  one  leaves  behind  is 
the  record  and  memory  and  influence  of 
his  life,  and  the  church  letter  is  simply  a 
testimonial  to  that  fact.  That  he  is  a 
member  of  the  church  from  which  he 
.came  is  true  only  in  the  sense  that  his 
name  may  be  on  the  roll  of  the  church. 
From  that  church  he  may  receive  a 
statement  concerning  his  character  that 
will  admit  him  into  another  church,  but 
a  man  has  no  church  membership,  in  the 
truest  sense  of  the  word,  apart  from  the 
place  where  he  lives  and  fellowships  in 
the  Master's  work,  and  if  he  does  not  live 


somewhere  and  work  somewhere,  it  mat- 
ters not  where  his  name  may  be  enrolled. 

The  pathetic  side  to  this  matter  is  in 
what  the  church  suffers  from  this  mis- 
conception. None  of  us  know  how  long 
we  may  live  in  any  particular  commun- 
ity, and  certain  it  is  that  we  will  not 
live  anywhere  on  the  earth  permanently. 
In  every  other  line  of  business  it  is  the 
normal  thing  for  a  man  to  seek  out  those 
who  are  engaged  in  his  profession  or, 
business,  learn  its  condition  and  needs, 
and  seek  to  benefit  both  himself  and  the 
business  by  an  interest  and  participation 
in  it.  it  would  seem  that  in  the  matter 
of  church  membership,  which  to  a  Chris- 
tion  ought  to  be  the  most  important  thing 
in  his  life,  it  would  be  the  natural  thing 
for  him  to  seek  out  the  church  first,  and 
take  fellowship  immediately  upon  his  ar- 
rival in,  the  city.  Such  a  course  would 
make  the  church  and  its  work  the  matter 
of  first  importance  with  him,  and  his  in- 
fluence there  the  thing  about  which  he 
was  most  anxious.  Even  should  one  stay 
but  a  few  months  in  the  church,  he  does 
not  know  what  influence  such  an  active 
interest  upon  his  part  may  have  upon 
others,  and  it  is  certainly  the  wholesome 
and  natural  thing  for  him  to  do,  in  order 
to   cultivate   his   own   spiritual   life. 

The  writer  has  seen  so  much  of  the 
evil  effects  of  this  misconception  of 
church  membership  that  he  has  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  a  wise 
policy  for  the  church  in  any  community 
to  enroll  the  names  of  members  who 
move  to  that  community  on  the  list  of  the 
church  membership,  assign  them  work, 
have  an  oversight  of  them,  and  in  short, 
sustain  the  same  relation  to  them  that 
it  does  to  those  who  observe  the  formal 
custom  of  presenting  their  letters  and 
coming  forward  to  receive  the  hand  of 
fellowship.  This  need  cause  no  offense 
to  such  persons,  indeed  it  is  rather  a 
compliment  to  them,  to  take  such  recog- 
nition of  their  worth  and  place  and  what 
is  expected  of  them,  and  what  in  their 
hearts  they  really  expect  of  themselves. 
A  politician  does  not  formally  give  the 
hand  of  fellowship  to  a  member  of  his 
party  who  moves  to  town.  He  simply 
expects  that  he  will  go  on  voting  and 
working  for  his  party  as  he  has  always 
done.  Should  the  church  do  less?  Let 
us  think  on  these  things. 
Cedar  Rapids,   Iowa. 


Twentieth  Century  Church  Equipment — I 


The  topic  "Twentieth  Century  Church 
Equipment"  implies  that  there  has  been 
some  sort  of  church  equipment  in  the 
centuries  preceding  ours.  It  might  there- 
fore be  interesting  and  profitable  to  re- 
view briefly  the  history  and  development 
of  church  building  in  order  to  judge  how 
£he  present  may  be  related  to  the  past.. 

The  most  enduring  history  of  the 
human  race  in  all  ages  has  been  written 
in  the  buildings  which  it  has  erected. 
From  the  earliest  type  of  shelter  to  the 
most  magnificent  palace,  all  tell  us  some 
story  of  the  wants  and  wishes,  toils  and 
tastes,  hopes  and  home  life  of  their 
builders.  The  tent  of  the  Bedouin  and 
wigwam  of  the  Indian,  speak  of  the 
nomadic  life  of  their  occupants,  the  one 
in  search  of  pasturage  for  his  flocks,  and 
the  other  in  pursuit  of  game  or  fish. 

So  well  understood  is  the  language  of 
buildings    that   the    ruins    of   habitations 


S.  R.  Badgely 


long  destroyed  are  a  most  valuable  heri- 
tage. Fragmentary  ruins  of  Egyptian, 
Greek  and  Roman  buildings  have  added 
much  to  our  knowledge  of  these  inter- 
esting people  and  enable  us  to  trace  the 
genealogy  of  architecture  in  its  earlier 
development: 

The  long  buried  Pompeii  yields  up 
many  of  its  secrets,  as  its  buildinss  are 
exposed  to  view,  and  even  the  Sphinx 
with  all  its  reputation  for  silence,  has 
not  been  without  its  stcry. 

The  most  ancient  and  enduring  struc- 
tures of  which  we  have  knowledge  are 
tombs  built,  or  rock  hewn,  to  preserve 
the  remains  and  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  the  dead,  and  temples  erected  either 
to  placate  the  anger  of  the  gods  or  as 
an  expression  of  gratitude  and  a  place 
of  worship. 


The  earlier  form  cf  temples  provided 
simply  a  shrine  for  an  image  wor- 
shiped as  a  god,  or  which  stood  as  a 
symbol  of  a  god,  so  that  the  heart's  de- 
sire for  communion  with  a  higher  order 
of  being  might  have  something  tangible 
to  appeal  to  in  petition,  gratitude  and 
sacrifice. 

The  tabernacle  of  Gcd's  chosen  Israel 
was  an  adaptation  of  these  temples  with 
the  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  the  cherubim 
and  the  shechinah,  representing  the 
visible  presence  of  the  one  true  and  liv- 
ing God,  occupying  the  inmost  chamber, 
or  holy  of  holies.  Solomon's  temple,  in- 
spired by  the  gratitude  of  David  his 
father,  adhered  to  the  same  plan  as  the 
tabernacle  with  each  dimension  doubled. 
In  the  formative  period  of  the  church 
certain  great  truths  were  essential,  all 
of  which  were  emphasized  in  the  temple 
and    its    equipment.      God's    people,    su>r- 


214 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April   2,   1908. 


rounded  by  polytheistic  nations  with  gods 
for  all  purposes  and  all  occasions,  with 
charaters  as  diversified  as  human  in- 
genuity and  passions  could  conceive,  must 
be  taught  first  of  all  that  there  is  but 
one  true  and  living  God,  creator  of  all 
things,  pure  in  life  and  character,  and 
that  this  God  required  his  people  to  be 
like  him.  Hence  we  find  in  the  taber- 
nacle and  in  the  temple  which  displaced 
it,  one  only  visible  symbol  of  God, 
sacredly  guarded  from  all  save  the  high 
priest  and  he  was  permitted  but  once 
a  year  to  come  into  the  presence  and  that 
only  after  extraordinary  preparation  and 
purification. 

The  temple  with  its  outer  and  inner 
courts,  holy  place  and  holy  of  holies  with 
strict  ceremonies  of  washing  and  cleans- 
ing, were  impressive  object  lessons  in 
purity  and  holiness.  Every  article  in  the 
elaborate  and  expensive  list  of  furnish- 
ings had  its  use  and  taught  its  lesson. 
The  temple  and  its  equipment  was  in 
every  essential  detail  adapted  to  and  suit- 
able for  its  time  and  mission. 

Gcd  who  has  all  time  and  eternity  in 
which  to  accomplish  his  purposes,  re- 
gards time  as  an  element  in  all  his  work 
and  in  the  development  of  his  people. 
Israel,  inspired,  directed  and  used  equip- 
ment and  methods  corresponding  in  pur- 


Chicago's 


In  that  historic  London  upper  room  the 
world  wide  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation had  its  birth  June  6,  1844.  Thir- 
teen years  later  a  financial  panic,  check- 
ing business  and  bringing  despair  to 
thousands,  spread  through  the  United 
States.  In  the  wake  of  disaster  came 
a  wonderful  religious  revival,  scarcely 
less  widespread;  the  awakened  zeal  for 
evangelism  led  to  a  deeper  sense  of  the 
spiritual  needs  cf  the  cities  and  organiza- 
tions of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  first  in  Mon- 
treal and  Boston,  then  in  other  large 
communities,  became  the  centers  of 
Christian  effort. 

In  Chicago  the  "Young  Men's  Society 
for  Religious  Improvement,"  recognizing 
"the  benign  results"  obtained  through 
these  Associations,  proceeded  on  March 
29,  1858,  to  change  its  form  of  organiza- 
tion to  that  of  the  new  movement.  Cyrus 
Bentley,  later  well  known  in  Chicago, 
became  its  president;  Dwight  L.  Moody's 
share  in  the  beginnings  is  a  part  of  the 
world's  religious  history;  and  there  was 
in  active  connection  with  the  work  such 
men  as  John  V.  Farwell,  A.  L.  Coe,  B. 
F.  Jacobs,  L.  Z.  Leiter,  H.  J.  Willing, 
Orrington  Lunt  and  E.  S.  Wells.  William 
Blair  and  W.  W.  Boyington  were  among 
the  incorporators.  The  first  Board  of 
Trustees  included  E.  W.  Blatchford, 
Cyrus  H.  McCormick  and  George  Armour. 
Ever  since  these  days  the  Association 
has  claimed  in  peculiarly  large  measure 
the  support  and  active  interest  of  the 
leaders  in  Chicago's  material  upbuilding; 
the  Committee  of  One  Hundred  that  has 
been  laboring  enthusiastically  since  last 
June  in  preparation  for  the  semi-cen- 
tennial celebration  is  probably  quite  as 
representative  and  certainly  a  more  com- 
prehensive body  of  men  who  have  "made 
good"  than  the  one  of  early  days. 

Chicago  in  1858  was  a  rough  hewn 
town  of  90,000.  What  she  is  now  every- 
one knows.  Despite  her  large  foreign 
population  she  is  the  typical  American 
city.  Her  stamp  is  upon  much  of  the 
marvelous  progress  of  the  great  west, 
and  to  her  she  draws  of  the  best  material 


pose  to  our  most  advanced  kindergarten 
work. 

The  coming  of  Jesus  Christ  on  earth 
found  the  Jewish  temple  the  principal 
building  devoted  to  the  worship  of  God. 
The  form  of  worship  and  climatic  condi- 
tions of  that  age  and  locality  had  not  de- 
veloped the  enclosed  auditorium  for  large 
congregations.  The  teaching  and  preach- 
ing of  the  Master  was  for  the  most  part 
in  the  open  air,  on  mountain  slope,  by  sea 
shore  and  at  the  road  side. 

As  teaching  and  preaching  became 
more  and  more  a  prominent  feature  in 
the  Christian  propaganda  and  with  the 
extension  of  the  church  to  other  and  more 
northern  climates,  there  came  the 
necessity  for  buildings  which  would  shel- 
ter and  accommodate  large  gatherings  of 
people. 

Meantime  the  Romans  had  evolved 
from  the  Greek  Stoa  a  form  of  building 
called  the  basilica,  used  as  a  hall  of  jus- 
tice. Many  of  these  buildings  were  ap- 
propriated for  Christian  worship  and  new 
churches  were  built  after  the  same  gen- 
eral plan  until  the  name  basilica  came 
to  stand  for  a  Christian  church.  The 
Roman  basilica  had  a  raised  tribune  op- 
posite the  main  entrance  which  in  the 
adaptation    for    Christian    worship   easily 

Fifty-Year  Old  Y, 

Oliver  R.  Williamson 

for  American  manhood  from  the  farms 
and  smaller  communities,  to  make  or  to 
mar,  to-  refine  or  to  destroy.  Out  of  this 
crucible  have  come  men  of  the  sort  that 
make  nations. 

Chicago's  leadership  in  material  things 
is  undisputed  in  the  trans-Appalachian 
region.  Spiritually,  perhaps  the  same 
badge  of  supremacy  may  not  be  placed 
upon  her.  But  in  one  particular  Chris- 
tian effort  has  held  its  own  with  the  more 


became  the  sanctuary  or  chancel  which 
still  remains  an  important  feature 
in  ecclesiastical  architecture.  Symbols, 
images  and  paintings  gradually  became 
important  factors  in  church  furnishings 
and  decoration.  Thus  art  reached  its  high- 
est development  under  the  fostering  care 
of  the  church  and  inspired  by  a  deep  re- 
ligious spirit. 

The  excesses  of  the  period  called  the 
"Dark  Ages"  brought  on  a  reaction 
known  as  "The  Reformation"  when  many 
fine  churches  and  priceless  works  of  art 
in  sculpture  and  painting  were  mutilated 
and  destroyed  in  a  spirit  of  rampant 
iconoclasm.  Thus  it  was  that  along  with 
Protestanism  came  a  prejudice  against 
the  use  of  material  forms  and  symbols 
of  any  description  and  a  decided  prefer- 
ence for  plainness  almost  to  the  point 
of  ugliness,  all  of  which  was  quite  dis- 
couraging  to   architecture  and   art. 

The  Church,  however,  in  all  ages  has 
betn  the  greatest  patron  and  conservator 
of  architecture  and  art.  It  has  done  more 
than  any  ether  institution  to  inspire  and 
make  possible  the  erection  of  noble  and 
permanent  monumental  structures.  Arch- 
itecture, therefore,  owes  to  the  Church  a 
debt  of  gratitude  which  entitles  it  to  the 
very  best  product  of  architectural  skill. 
Church    Architect.         Cleveland,    Ohio. 


M.  C.  A. 


Mr.    E.   P.   Bailey,   President  of  the  Y.   M. 
C.    A.,    Chicago,    III. 

sordid  endeavors  of  a  striving  American- 
ism. Though  the  work  of  her  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  to-day  is  sharply  differentiated  in 
outward  form  from  that  of  the  sixties, 
it  still  sets  the  pace  for  specialized  work 
for  young  men.  Here,  where  may  be 
found  the  largest  single  department  in 
the  world,  is  the  proving  ground  for  men 
and  measures.  In  the  multifarious  oper- 
ations new  standards  of  efficiency  are  de- 
veloped, and  from  its  offices  and  its 
training  schools   have   gone   forth  youth- 


ful veterans  who  man  the  associations 
in  smaller  cities,  who  direct  or  share  the 
foreign  work  at  home  or  in  the  field,  and 
who  follow  Uncle  Sam's  boys  in  Panama 
or  in  the  Philippines. 

More  than  a  mere  local  interest  there 
is,  then,  in  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  this  Association.  The 
organization  has  kept  abreast  of  the 
growth  and  changing  character  of  the 
western  metropolis,  being  thus  typical 
of  the  effort  of  the  Church  to  be,  as  a 
unified  multitude,  what  Paul  endeavored 
to  be  individually — "All  things  to  all 
men."  First  a  hired  room  furnished  "A 
common  place  cf  resort,  to  which  to  in- 
vite the  idle  and  thoughtless  young  men 
of  the  city,  where  they  may  pass  their 
time  pleasantly  and  profitably  in  reading 
and  in  intercourse  with  Christian  young 
men,  and  thus  be  brought  under  religious 
influences;"  now,  by  various  stages  and 
by  cautious  unfolding  the  Association  has 
become  a  broadly  organized  body  having 
under  its  care  four  general,  six  railroad 
and  ten  student  departments  located  at 
strategic  points;  owning  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dollars  worth  of  property 
and  making  use  of  every  dollar's  worth  of 
it;  claiming  during  the  year  some  12,000 
members  and  doing  for  young  men  what 
no  other  one  agency  could  be  conceived 
of  as  doing.  The  enrollment  in  educa- 
tional   classes    exceeds    2,000. 

It  is  worth  while  to  go  back  and  touch 
upon  some  of  the  more  salient  points  of 
the  Association's  development.  Advent 
of '  the  Civil  War  brought  with  it  new 
problems  for  those  who  were  striving 
to  save  men.  The  Association  shared 
in  the  common  spirit  of  patriotism,  and 
under  the  leadership  of  Major  Whittle, 
five  companies  of  young  men,  nearly  all 
Christians,  were  enlisted  for  the  Union 
Army.  These  with  an  equal  number  of 
companies  constituted  the  Seventy-Sec- 
ond Illinois  Infantry  and  gained  honor  for 
courage  in  the  field.  A  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was 
organized  in  the  camps,  and  in  the  work 
of  the  Christian  and  sanitary  commis- 
sions the   Chicago     organization     was   a 


April   2,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


215 


leader.  During  the  war  and  for  two  years 
afterward,  quarters  were  occupied 
in  the  First  Methodist  Church  block. 
Then  the  generosity  of  John  V.  Farwell 
made  a  building  possible,  two  "Farwell 
Halls"  in  succession  being  destroyed  by 
fire  before  the  structure  was  erected 
which  endured  until,  in  the  early  nineties, 
the  present  fine  building  housing  the 
Central  Department  and  the  general  of- 
fices was  occupied.  Within  the  third  hall 
Moody  and  Sankey  and  scores  of  preach- 
ers, singers,  lecturers  and  evangelists, 
whose  names  are  written  in  the  book  of 
fame  were  heard  by  Chicagoans  and  by 
the  hundreds  of  visitors  who  sought  out 
a  meeting  place  known  all  over  the 
world. 

Organization  on  a  metropolitan  basis, 
the  coming  as  general  secretary  of  L.  W. 
Messer,  and  the  business  like  and 
progressive  administrations  of  Presidents 
J.  W.  Houghteling,  J.  V.  Farwell,  Jr.,  J. 
H.  Eckels  and  E.  P.  Bailey  have  marked 
a  new  era  of  which  a  fresh  stage  is  to 
begin  with  the  coming  celebration.  By  a 
million-dollar  fund  with  which  the  event 
is  to  be  signalized,  way  is  to  be  cleared 
for  extending  one  01  the  most  important 
developments  that  have  proved  their 
worth  in  recent  years — the  dormitory 
system.  Besides  providing  the  excellent, 
influence  of  residence  in  wholesome  sur- 
roundings, these  facilities  eventually  pay 
for  themselves  and  thus  sustain  the 
beneficiaries'  self  respect.  To  this  fund 
John  G.  Shedd  has  pledged  $100,000.  Mrs. 
T.  B.  Blackstone  $25,000  and  A.  W.  Wie- 
holdt  $30,000,  and  the  prospects  for  com- 
plete success  are  good. 

In  closing  this  brief  article  the  aims  of 
the  Association,  and  the  understanding 
of  those  aims  by  the  typical  business 
man,  may  be.  well  expressed  in  the  words 
of  Mr.  Shedd:  "One  of  the  most  vital 
needs  of  a  great  city  like  Chicago,  where 
thousands  of  young  men  come  annually 
from  the  smaller  cities  to  make  their 
way  in  the  world,  practically  without 
friends,  is  an  environment  which  will  en- 
courage the  growth  of  their  moral  and 
intellectual  qualities.  They  should  not 
be  left  to  themselves.  Society  owes  them 
direction  and  assistance."  Mr.  Shedd 
himself  came  to  Chicago  as  a  clerk 
at  22. 


BLESSED    ARE     THE     MERCIFUL. 

Any  of  us  may  profit  by  a  little  old 
fashioned,  thorough-going  self  examina- 
tion occasionally.  No  better  basis  can  be 
found  for  this  personal  review  than  the 
Beatitudes.  Item  by  item  am  I  qualified 
to  claim  these  blessings?  Am  I  making 
any  progress  toward  becoming  better 
fitted  to  receive  them?  Am  I  not  es- 
pecially neglecting  the  habit  of  the 
Merciful? 

Such  self  investigation  may  well  be 
prompted  by  the  joint  call  that  has  gone 
out  from  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions  and  the  National  Benevolent 
Association  for  the  observance  of  Easter. 
They  appeal  particularly  in  the  name  of 
the'  little  ones  of  all  lands.  Do  heavy 
coal  bills,  the  exactions  of  the  beef  trust, 
the  continued  expensiveness  of  fashion- 
able clothing,  and  even  the  reduced  in- 
comes out  of  which  some  of  us  have  been 
compelled  to  meet  these  various  demands 
of  our  circumstances,  justify  us  in  pass- 
ing by  the  Easter  call  and  the  oppor- 
tunity to  do  something  toward  claiming 
the  Master's  reward?  "Destroy  not  with 
thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died." 
W.  R.  Warren,    Centennial    Secretary 


CENTENNIAL  BIBLE  SCHOOL  DAY 

Special  emphasis  is  being  placed  on 
the  raising  of  the  centennial  fund  in  Ken- 
tucky during  the  month  of  April,  and  the 
first  Sunday  in  the  month  is  known  as 
Centennial  Bible  School  Day  all  over  the 
state.  More  than  one  hundred  churches 
have  pledged  themselves  to  take  special 
offerings  on  this  day.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  centennial  undertaking  in 
Kentucky  is  the  raising  of  $25,000  for 
the  endowment  of  a  Bible  school  depart- 
ment in  the  college  of  the  Bible  at  Lex- 
ington. About  $5,000  has  been  raised  in 
cash  up  to  the  present  time,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  at  least  $10,000  additional  can 
be  raised  during  the  month  of  April.  The 
churches  and  schools  are  responding 
nicely.  A  program  of  suggestions  may 
be  had  free  on  application,  and  mite 
boxes  and  other  supplies  are  also  to  be 
had.  All  offerings  should  be  sent  prompt- 
ly to  Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  218  Keller  Bldg., 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  they  are  invested  at 


Jk 


I  \ 


i§5  ** 


M   »> 


in  tvi  )i'rr ;:,;; 

:,;  l\    £5!     J]  ;;  "  ~ 
j&    ^^    ^  is  $■■. 


Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.   Building,  Chicago,  III. 


once  at  six  per  cent  interest,  the  inter- 
est going  to  increase  the  fund. 

Let  all  Kentucky  churches  plan  for  a 
BIG  centennial  offering  the  first  Sunday 
in  April,  or  the  first  Sunday  thereafter 
convenient. 

R.   M.  Hopkins. 


ELLA  ELBERT  JOHNSON  TRUN- 
DLE. 

I  feel  sure  you  will  permit  in 
your  columns  some  words  concerning 
the  life  and  home  going  of  Sister  Ella 
Elbert  (Johnson)  Trundle,  who  left  us 
Jan.  18th  last. 

As  all  her  friends  know  Sister  Trundle 
has  been  an  invalid  for  sixteen  years  yet 
her  patience,  faith  and  endurance  were 
remarkable.  Reared  in  most  cultured 
surroundings  near  Lexington,  Ky.,  yet 
she  was  humble  and  loved  the  lowliest. 
Serene  and  calm  she  lived  her  life  of 
suffering  keeping  to  herself  the  pain  of 
that  life  for  she  did  not  wish  to   worry 


people.  Her  husband,  Dan  E.  Trundle, 
minister  of  the  Christian  church  at 
Rialto,  Cal.,  said  he  depended  upon  her 
more  than  she  on  him.  He  says  "I  saw 
through  her  eyes,  acted  through  her 
judgment,  felt  through  her  pure  love  and 
interpreted  the  Word  through  her  heart." 
She  was  saddened  at  the  thought  of  not 
being  useful  and  yet  few  people  we're 
more  useful  in  life.  She  was  a  great 
reader,  thinker  and  was  well  educated, 
very  proficient  in  her  college  work.  From 
a  hospital  here  at  San  Bernardino  her 
soul  went  back  to  God  and  we  laid  her 
frail  body  to  rest  in  the  beautiful  ceme- 
tery at  Rialto.  It  was  my  privilege  to 
conduct  her  funeral  service.  I  say 
"privilege"  because  hers  was  a  life  of  vic- 
tory and  it  is  always  a  privilege  to  par- 
ticipate in  victory.  The  Brooks  Brothers, 
who  were  at  that  time  in  a  meeting  at 
Riverside  together  with  Bro.  Anderson, 
minister  at  the  same  place,  were  with  us 
and  rendered  aid  in  song  and  prayers. 
The  local  ministers  also  assisted  in  the 
service. 

For  Sister  Trundle  I  believe  "to  live 
was  Christ,  to  die  was  gain." 

At  the  early  age  of  39  years  her  sun 
has  set  but  the  aroma  of  her  life  will 
last  in  the  hearts  of  her  friends  forever 
and  the  joy  of  a  hope  of  meeting  will 
compensate  for  the  parting  now. 

E.  E.  Lowe. 


WHEN  I  HAVE  TIME. 

When   I   have  time,   so  many   things   I'll 
do 
To  make  life  happier,  and  more  fair 
For    those    whose    lives    are      crowded 

now    with   care; 
I'll    help    to   lift   them   from   their    low 
despair, 
When  I  have   time. 

When  I  have  time,  the  friend  I  love  so 
well 
Shall  know  no  more  the  weary,  toiling 

days; 
I'll  lead  her  feet  in  pleasant  paths  al- 
ways, 
And    cheer    her    heart    with    words    of 
sweetest  praise. 
When  I  have  time. 

When  you  have  time  the  friend  you  hold 
so  dear 
May  be  beyond  the   reach  of  all  your 

sweet  intent, 
May    never   know   that   you    so    kindly 

meant 
To  fill  her  life  with  sweet  content, 
When  you  had  time. 

Now  is  the  time.     Ah,  friend,  no  longer 
wait 
To  scatter  loving  smiles  and  words,  or 

cheer, 
To  those  around  whose  lives  are  now 

so  dear. 
They  may  not  meet  you  in  the  coming 
year. 

Now  is  the   time. 

— Selected. 


Keep  the  wolf  of  worry  from  your  door 
and  the  rest  will  take  care  of  themselves. 


There  always  are  few  friends  to  mourn 
the  loss  of  the  man  who  made  no 
enemies. 


Few  men  are  in  moral  danger  as  great 
as  those  who  proclaim  religion  so  stren- 
uously they  feel  no  need  to  practice  it. 
Henry  F.  Cope. 


2l6 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


April   2,   ll>08. 


Lesson  Text 

John 
11:3244 

The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

International 

Series 

1908 

Apr.  12 

The  Grave  at  Bethany* 

The  town  of  Bethany  lies  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  east  of  Jerusalem  behind  the 
Mt.  of  Olives.  It  is  reached  either  by  the 
main  Jericho  road  which  circles  the  hill, 
or  by  a  foot  path  leading  down  from  the 
top  of  the  Mount  past  the  church  which 
marks  the  supposed  site  of  Bethpage. 
Bethany  itself  is  a  jumble  of  unkempt 
looking  houses  mingled  with  many  ruins 
of  a  former  period.  Among  the  ruins 
there  are  pointed  out  the  traditional 
house  of  Simon  the  leper  and  the  house 
of  Lazarus  and  his  two  sisters.  These 
are,  of  course,  worthless  traditions  for 
the  buildings  at  furthest  could  not  have 
been  more  than  a  few  centuries  old.  All 
that  can  be  relied  upon  is  the  fact  that 
this  is  unmistakably  the  same  village 
in  which  Jesus  passed  so  many  hours  of 
his  earthly  life.  Its  present  name  El 
Azarieh  is  the  reminder  of  the  Lazarus 
of  New  Testament  stories.  The  traveler 
is  shown  as  the  most  interesting  spot 
in  the  village,  a  tomb  which  is  entered 
through  an  opening  in  the  stone  wall 
bordering  one  of  the  crooked  streets. 
You  enter  following  the  guide  who  hands 
you  a  candle  as  you  descend  some  twenty 
steps  to  a  small  square  chamber.  From 
this  in  turn  you  go  still  lower  to  a 
diminutive  crypt  to  enter  which  you 
have  to  stoop  very  low.  The  lights  car- 
ried by  those  who  enter  are. scarcely  able 
to  more  than  reveal  the  darkness  of  the 
place.  Here  it  is  insisted  Lazarus  was 
buried.  Of  course  the  only  foundation 
for  this  belief  is  the  fact  that  it  is  a 
fairly  well  preserved  tomb  which  must 
go  back  well  toward  the  early  Christian 
period.  More  than  this  cannot  be  af- 
firmed. Destruction  has  so  often  swept 
over  the  region  that  every  authentic 
trace  of  former  sites  has  been  obliterated. 

Here  lived  Lazarus  the  Jew  and  his 
two  sisters,  Mary  and  Martha.  By  what 
incidents  Jesus  came  to  make  thoir  ac- 
quaintance is  not  known,  but  the  place 
was  restful  and  the  friendship  with  the 
three  was  genuine  and  delightful.  It  was 
a  brief  walk  from  Jerusalem  to  this  re- 
treat where  a  night  could  easily  be  spent 
during  even  the  mcst  strenuous  period 
of  teaching  in  the  city.  Jesus  had  been 
often  at  this  home.  He  was  to  spend 
here  those  last  nights  before  the  tragedy 
of  the  cross,  going  out  each  evening 
from  Jerusalem. 

It  was  during  Jesus'  ministry  in  Perea, 
east  of  the  Jordan,  that  news  came  to 
him  that  Lazarus  was  very  ill.  He  was 
besought  to  come  at  once.  He  under- 
stood better  than  the  disciples  the  im- 
port of  this  message.  Instead  of  going 
at  once  he  delayed,  much  to  the  aston- 
ishment of  some  of  the  circle.  It  is 
scarcely  possible  that  this  delay  was  due 
to  Jesus'  desire  that  Lazarus  should  die. 
Even  the  motive  of  wishing  an  oppor- 
tunity for  so  great  a  work  of  power 
seems  hardly  consistent  with  the  char- 
acter of  cur  Lord.  It  is  more  probable 
that  he  was  waiting  for  a  clearer  vision 
of  his  duty  and  the  will  of  God.     He  had 


"■International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
April  12th,  1908.  The  Raising  of  Lazarus; 
John,  11:32-44.  Golden  Text,  "I  am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life;"  John,  11:25. 
Memory  Verses,   43,   44. 


H.  L.  Willett 

no  desire  to  make  a  display  of  miracle. 
He  knew  only  too  well  how  shallow  and 
temporary  was  the  faith  which  rested 
on  such  a  foundation. 

But  presenty  he  told  the  disciples 
plainly  that  Lazarus  was  dead  and  an- 
nounced his  purpose  to  go  at  once  to  the 
Bethany  home.  They  knew  the  danger 
which  such  a  visit  involved  in  the  pres- 
ent excited  condition  of  the  public  mind, 
and  especially  the  official  mind,  regard- 
ing Jesus.  Why  he  should  have  waited 
when  his  presence  might  have  saved  his 
friend's  life  and  now  make  the  hazardous 
journey  when  all  hope  was  over  they 
could  not  understand.  But  with  loving 
loyaity  they  responded  to  Thomas'  brave 
words,  "Let  us  go  up  that  we  may  die 
with  him."  They  were  willing  to  brave 
martyr  deaths  for  the  sake  of  compan- 
ionship with  their  Lord. 

The  interviews  of  Jesus  with  Mary 
and  Martha  are  pathetic  indeed.  Both 
of  the  sisters  voice  their  sense  of  keen 
regret  and  gentle  reproach  in  the  words, 
"Lord  if  thou  hadst  been  here  our  brother 
had  not  died."  Their  faith  could  not 
look  further  than  the  fact  that  Jesus' 
presence  had  been  sufficient  to  bring 
healing  and  help  to  the  afflicted  of  their 
people.  But  from  this  last  blow  there 
was  no  recovery.  There  was  merely  the 
sad  consolation  of  Jesus'  visit  to  the 
stricken  home.  It  is  significant  that  the 
longer  of  the  two  interviews  between 
Jesus  and  the  two  sisters  is  that  record- 
ing his  conversation  with  Martha.  It 
may  be  that  the  grief  of  Mary  was  too 
deep  to  find  consolation  in  words,  al- 
though she  had  hung  upon  Jesus'  teach- 
ings in  the  days  when  the  busier  Martha 
was  engaged  in  acts  of  hospitality.  But 
now  it  is  with  Martha  that  the  Lord 
opens  the  great  themes  of  life  and  death. 
The  resurrection  was  a  commonplace  of 
Jewish  teaching  in  that  age,  but  Jesus 
wanted  to  show  this  troubled  sister  that 
life  is  independent  of  mortality  and  con- 
sists in  a  quality  of  being  upon  which  the 
touch   of   death   can  never   come. 

The  words,  "I  am  the  resurrection  and 
the  life"  are  more  than  the  central  utter- 
ances of  the  liturgy  of  the  dead.  They 
are  the  secret  of  the  life  that  cannot  die. 
They  point  the  troubled  spirits  of  earth 
to  the  truth  that  life  consists  not  in 
years,  times  and  places,  but  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God  within  the  soul  and  such 
companionship  with  the  divine  as.  trans- 
figures being  into  deathless  power.  Who 
that  has  read  the  Euthanasia  of  Sydney 
Carton  in  the  Dicken's  Tale  of  Two 
Cities,  has  not  risen  to  a  new  sense  of 
the  fact  of  Christ  in  human  life  and  of 
the  significance  of  Paul's  insistence  that 
through  the  pdwer  of  the  daily  resurrec- 
tion from  sin  and  self  mortality  is  swal- 
lowed up  of  life. 

With  this  fact  so  potently  set  forth 
in  the  story  of  Lazarus  there  is  coupled 
another  of  scarcely  less  significance.  It 
is  the  sympathy  of  Jesus.  If  the  longest 
verse  in  the  Bible  instead  cf  the  shortest 
had  been  dedicated  to  the  enshrinement 
of  this  truth  it  could  not  have  been  made 


more  impressive.  In  that  moment  Jesus 
who  was  master  of  life  and  death,  looked 
upon  this  little  group  of  mourners  as 
the  representatives  of  all  those  who 
watch  their  loved  ones  as  they  pass  out 
through  the  gates  of  death.  It  was  the 
cry  of  human  bereavement  heard  through 
all  the  ages  to  which  his  heart  re- 
sponded and  in  the  fullness  of  his  sym- 
pathy with  these  stricken  ones  "Jesus 
wept."  Edward  Denny's  fine  words  em- 
phasize this  human  sympathy  of  our 
Lord. 
"Jesus  wept,  those  tears  are  over, 

But  his  heart  is  still  the  same, 
Kinsman,   friend   and   elder  brother, 

Is  his  everlasting  name, 
Savior  who  can  feel  like,  thee, 

Gracious  one  of  Bethany." 

The  raising  of  Lazarus  was  but  an  in- 
cident impressive  of  the  truth  which 
Jesus  had  uttered.  That  life  to  which 
Lazarus  was  recalled  was  brief  and 
troubled  as  before,  but  within  there  was 
the  stronger  current  of  the  life  indeed 
of  which  Jesus  had  spoken  to  Martha. 
The  forthcoming  of  Lazarus  from  the 
grave  was  only  a  partial  triumph  over 
death  which  waited  in  the  shadow  for  a 
deadlier  stroke,  but  the  words  of  Jesus 
have  opened  the  gates  of  life  to  all  man- 
kind and  death  is  swallowed  up  in  vic- 
tory. 


DAILY    READINGS. 

Mon.  Jesus  the  source  of  life,  Psalm 
107:  1-20;  Tues.  Jesus  the  giver  of  life, 
John  1:  1-14;  Wed.  Jesus  has  the  keys  of 
death,  Rev.  1:7-18;  Thurs.  Jesus 
strengthens  the  faith,  Luke  22:28-35;  Fri. 
Widow's  son  restored,  Luke  7:1-17;  Sat. 
Jarius'  daughter  restored,  Luke  8:41-56; 
Sun.  If  thou  dost  believe,  John  11:30-46. 


A    Modern    Meditation. 

Idle  not;  for  idleness  is  the  mother  of 
all  sins. 

Neither  dawdle  nor  dilly-dally;  for  the 
dawdler  groweth  weary  and  accomplish- 
eth  naught. 

Delay  not,  nor  postpone;  for  more 
crimes  are  due  to  postponement  than  to 
deliberate  intention. 

Hesitate  not  an  hour  in  performing 
thy  tasks;  for  the  only  way  to  get  a 
thing  done  is  to  do  it  now. 

Glower  not,  nor  grouch;  for  it  is  a  fear- 
ful crime  to  make  other  people  unhappy. 

Never  indulge  thyself  in  despair;  for 
there  is  no  surer  way  to  miss  all  the  good 
things    that   are    coming   to    you. 

Neither  indulge  in  vain  retrospection; 
for  what  is  done  is  done  forever,  and  the 
only   wise  thing  is  to  forget  it. 

Blame  not  thyself  nor  any  other  per- 
son too  much;  for  there  are  laws 
stronger  than  any  of  us  that  govern  the 
universe. 

Make  hope  and  industry  thy  habits; 
for  by  these  two  practices  shall  a  man 
reach  the  highest  place — even  content- 
ment.— Ex. 


He    who   does   not   look   forward   with 
reverence  will  look  back  with  regret. 


April  2,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


217 


Scripture 
Lu.  24:25 
Matt.  28 

The  Prayer  Meeting 

Topic 

for 
Apr.  15 

Easter  Visions 

The  joy  of  the  Easter  vision  is  set 
over  against  the  despair  of  Good  Friday 
and  the  Sabbath  following.  Darkness  set- 
tled down  upon  the  disciples  when  the 
Lord  was  condemned  and  crucified.  They 
were  dazed,  they  were  without  plan  or 
hope  when  they  heard  no  longer  the  voice 
that  had  been  their  guide  and  inspira- 
tion. When  Adoniram  Judson  was  asked 
what  was  the  greatest  pleasure  he  ever 
experienced,  he  replied:  "What  would 
you  think  of  floating  down  the  Irawaddy 
on  a  calm,  moonlight  evening,  with  your 
wife  at  your  side,  and  your  baby  in  your 
arms,  free,  all  free?  But  it  means  twen- 
ty-one months  of  qualification  in  a  Bur- 
man  prison  to  understand  what  that 
means."  We  need  to  know  something  of 
what  the  world  would  be  without  Easter 
if  we  are  to  understand  the  full  signifi- 
cance cf  the  visions  of  the  first  Easter 
morning.  If  we  will  only  face  the  facts, 
our  joy  will  be  great  not  only  at  the 
Easter  season  but  also  at  all  seasons. 
The  limitations  of  earth  are  removed  for 
those  who  see  the  living  Christ. 

Man's  idea  of  death  has  been  changed 
by  the  resurrection.  Had  there  been  no 
Easter  vision,  Chrysostom  would  have 
been  a  brilliant  rhetorician  and  probably 


Silas  Jones 

nothing  more.  But  here  is  what  the  be- 
lieving Chrysostom  says  about  death: 
"Death  is  a  rest;  a  deliverance  from  the 
exhausting  labors  and  cares  ,  of  this 
world.  When,  then,  thou  seest  a  relative 
departing,  yield  not  to  despondency;  give 
thyself  to  reflection;  examine  thy  con- 
science; cherish  the  thought  that  after 
a  little  while  this  end  awaits  thee  also. 
Be  more  considerate;  let  another's  death 
excite  thee  to  salutary  fear;  shake  off 
all  indolence;'  quit  your  sins,  and  com- 
mence a  happy  change.  We  differ  from 
unbelievers  in  our  estimate  of  things. 
The  unbeliever  surveys  the  heaven  and 
worships  it  because  he  thinks  it  a  divin- 
ity; he  looks  to  the  earth  and  makes 
himself  a  servant  to  it,  and  longs  for 
things  of  sense.  But  not  so  with  us.  We 
survey  the  heaven,  and  admire  Him  that 
made  it;  for  we  believe  it  not  to  be  a 
god  but  a  work  of  God.  I  look  on  the 
whole  creation  and  am  led  by  it  to  the 
Creator.  He  looks  en  wealth  and  longs 
for  it  with  earnest  desire;  I  look  on 
wealth  and  condemn  it.  He  sees  poverty 
and  laments;  I  see  poverty  and  rejoice. 
I  see  things  in  one  light;  he  in  another. 
Just  so  in  regard  to  death.  He  sees  a 
corpse   and   thinks   of  it   as   a   corpse;    I 


see  a  corpse  and  behold  sleep  rather  than 
death.  Consider  to  whom  the  departed 
has  gone  and  take  comfort.  He  has  gone 
where  Paul  is,  and  Peter,  and  the  whole 
company  of  the  saints.  Consider  how  he 
shall  arise,  and  with  glory  and  splendor." 
"Go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples." 
There  is  a  duty  laid  upon  those  who  see 
the  Easter  vision.  The  sorrowing  dis- 
ciples needed  to  be  told  of  the  risen 
Lord.  The  women  were  commissioned 
to  bear  the  news.  The  apostles  in  turn 
were  sent  to  their  people  and  to  the  na- 
tions. "He  that  heareth,  let  him  say, 
Come."  The  Christian  can  never  sit 
down  to  enjoy  selfishly  the  blessings  his 
religion  has  brought  to  him.  He  must 
tell  the  good  news.  He  must  take  it 
to  the  man  that  has  never  heard  it.  He 
must  declare  its  meaning  in  the  church. 
We  have  but  a  partial  understanding  of 
what  the  Christian  salvation  is.  The 
lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and 
the  pride  of  life  are  in  the  church.  They 
have  no  right  to  kindly  treatment  in  the 
house  of  God.  The  resurrection  of  Christ 
means  a  new  man.  The  joys  of  heaven 
are  the  joys  of  redeemed  humanity,  not 
the  pleasures  of  the  worldling.  The  risen 
Lord  makes  no  premise  of  an  eternal  life 
of  selfish  enjoyment;  it  is  eternal  life  to 
know  him  and  to  do  his  will. 


Scripture 
11  Sam. 

!       22:17-27 

Christian  Endeavor 

Topic 

for 

Apr.  12 

Temperance  Leaders 

A  temperance  meeting  is  of  much  im- 
portance to  young  people,  especially  in 
the  present  hour  when  a  revival  of  ef- 
forts in  opposition  to  the  saloon  calls 
young  men  and  women  to  action.  This 
temperance  meeting  ought  to  bring  about 
in  your  Endeavor  society  a  clearer  under- 
standing of  the  whole  drink  question,  a 
liver  interest  in  temperance  work  in  gen- 
eral and  greater  readiness  to  be  of  use  in 
solving  the  problem  in  your  local  com- 
munity. Here,  as  always,  Christian  En- 
deavor must  mean  practical  application 
of  Christian  principles. 

"Drunkenness  is  the  result  of  getting 
the  man  and  the  drink  together,  with  the 
drink  inside  the  man,"  says  Hon.  O.  W. 
Stewart,  in  his  lecture  on  intemperance. 
The  evil  comes  about  from  taking  the 
drink  to  the  man,  or  the  man  to  the 
drink. 

Prohibition  is  concerned  with  the  mat- 
ter of  taking  the  drink  to  the  man.  It 
battles  against  the  forces  of  the  brewing 
and  distilling  trusts,  which  are  deter- 
mined to  bring  the  glass  to  the  lips  of 
every  man  whose  purse  they  may  empty. 

Temperance  works  at  the  problem  from 
the  other  standpoint,  seeking  to  put  an 
end  of  the  man's  going  to  the  drink.  At 
this  task  many  noble  souls  have  burned 
out  in  behalf  of  pitiable  victims  of  intem- 
perance. The  waters  of  temperance  sen- 
timent have  been  swelled  to  flood  tide  in 


Royal  L.  Handley 

many  places  because  here  and  there  good 
men  have  been  fearless  and  faithful  in 
opposing  the  liquor  trade.  Of  those  whose 
names  stand  like  mountain  peaks  among 
temperance  workers  is  John  B.  Gough, 
who  suffered  seven  years  of  intemperate 
existence  and  then  spent  the  rest  of  his 
days  freeing  men  from  fetters  he  had 
broken.  Standing  before  a  vast  audience 
in  Philadelphia,  he  lifted  up  his  hand 
with  an  impressive  gesture  and  said:  "I 
have  seven  years  in  the  record  of  my  life 
when  I  was  held  in  the  iron  grasp  of  in- 
temperance. I  would  give  the  world  to 
blot  it  out;  but  alas!  I  cannot."  Then 
with  flaming  face  and  uplifted  eyes  he  ex- 
claimed, "Therefore,  young  men,  make 
your  record  clean." 


The  drink  that  is  "deceiving"  the  great 
mass  of  people  nowadays  is  beer.  The 
brewers  of  the  country  are  pushing  with 
organized  effort  and  with  unlimited 
money  a  "campaign  of  education,"  whose 
purpose  is  to  teach  our  people  to  "con- 
sider beer  as  food,  and  as  a  necessity  for 
public  health  and  good."  Many  who  are 
"not  wise"  are  "deceived"  by  those  false 
claims  made  in  behalf  of  beer. — Mrs.  Z.  F. 
Stevens. 

Prior  to  his  setting  sail  from  New  York 
harbor  on  his  voyage  for  the  Arctic  re- 
gions, Commander  Robert  E.  Peary  was 


interviewed  concerning  the  supplies  for 
the  Roosevelt,  and  among  other  questions 
put  to  him  was  this:  "How  about  alco- 
holic drinks?"  The  answer  came  deci- 
sively: "No  man  can  drink  alcoholic 
liquor  who  goes  to  the  North.  It  would 
mean  death  to  the  man  and  a  menace  to 
the  expedition." — Harper's  Weekly. 
Question  Spurs. 
In  what  struggle  must  every  soul  en- 
gage?   1  Cor.  9:25-27. 

What  desire  often  leads  the  young  into 
wrong  paths?    Luke  15:11-13. 

What  is  the  sin  of  intemperance?  1 
Cor.  3:16,  17. 

What    should    be    our    attitude    toward 
temptations  to  intemperance?     Col. .2:21. 
How  may  one  gain  self-control?     Gal. 
5:22,  23;   2  Pet.  1:5-8.- 

Other  References:  Prov.  1:10;  11:19; 
20:1;  23:20,  21,  29-32;  31:4,  5;  Isa.  28:7; 
Luke  21:34;  Rom.  14:17,  21;  Eph.  5:18; 
Jas.  4:7;   1  Pet.  4:8. 

For  Daily  Reading. 
Mon.,  Apr.  6. — Living  to  the  flesh,  Gen. 
25:30-34.  Tues.,  Apr.  7 — Drunkenness  for- 
bidden, Luke  21:34-36.  Wed.,  Apr.  8— 
Shunning  temptation,  Prov.  6:23-27. 
Thurs.,  April  9 — Drink  debases,  Isa.  28:7- 
10.  Fri.,  Apr.  10 — Leads  to  poverty,  Prov. 
21:16-18.  Sat.,  Apr.  11— Excludes  from 
heaven,  1  Cor.  6:9-11.  Sunday,  Apr.  12 — 
Topic  —  Temperance  meeting:  Lessons 
from  the  life  of  John  B.  Gough.  2  Sam. 
22:17-27. 


211 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April   2,   1908. 


WITH       THE        WORKERS 

Doings    of   Preacher*,    Teachers,    Thinkers    and    Givers 


T.  B.  McDonald  preached  at  Minden, 
Nebr.,    Mar.    22. 

H.  A.  Denton  is  out  on  a  series  of  home 
missionary  rallies. 

C.  V.  Allison  begins  a  meeting  at 
Phillipsburg,  Kan.,  next  Sunday. 

Prof.  L.  P.  Bush  preached  for  the  Ox 
Bow,    (Nebr.)    church,    March   22. 

D.  L.  Dunkelberger  is  in  a  meeting  at 
Falls  City,  Nebr.,  with  home  forces. 

The  Southern  Illinois  Ministerial  Asso- 
ciation has  its  twenty-first  meeting  at 
Flora,  May  5-7. 

C.  W.  Kitchen  is  successful  in  the  Bible 
school  and  teacher-training  class  at 
Chanute,  Kan. 

W.  T.  McLain  says  that  a  beginning 
will  be  made  on  the  new  building  at  Man- 
hattan, Kan.,   soon. 

J.  W.  Hilton,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  was  at 
Neligh  on  March  22,  in  the  interest  of 
the  Anti-Saloon  League. 

J.  P.  Haner  has  a  call  to  Cowgill,  Mo. 
The  brethren  want  a  minister  for  half 
time  to  locate  with  them. 

A.  W.  Shafer  is  in  a  meeting  at  Mis- 
soula, Mont.,  which  is  being  lead  by 
Victor   Dorris    as    preacher. 

J.  M.  Kersey  gave  his  lecture  on 
"Force  and  Counterfcrce"  to  the  church 
at   Chanute,   Kan.,   March   24. 

H.  J.  Myers  supplied  at  Seward,  Nebr., 
March  22,  holding  a  union  evening  serv- 
ice   with    the    Congregationalists. 

H.  F.  Reed,  of  Wellington,  O.,  com- 
mends very  cordially  Mrs.  Minnie  F. 
Duck  as  a  singer  and  assistant  in  a  meet- 
ing. 

Geo.  W.  Borch  has  resigned  as  pastor 
at  Hiawatha,  Kans.  He  has  done  a  good 
work  and  the  church  is  in  splendid  con- 
dition. 

H.  C.  Gresham,  late  of  Tyler,  has  taken 
the  work  at  Seneca,  Mo.,  where  a  union 
temperance  meeting  is  now  being  con- 
ducted. 

W.  E.  Spicer,  who  began  his  work  last 
Sunday  in  Bisbee,  Ariz.,  is  anxious  to 
hear  from  those  who  know  of  Disciples  in 
that  city. 

Clay  T.  Runyon,  of  Las  Animas,  Colo., 
has.  accepted  a  call  from  the  First  church 
at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  and  enters  upon  the 
work  April  1. 

R.  H.  Newton,  who  is  residing  at  Has- 
well,  Colo.,  thirty  miles  east  of  Ordway 
at  present,  preached  at  Ordway  March 
8th  and  15th. 

Charles  E.  McVay,  having  sung  in  ten 
consecutive  revival  meetings  without  rest 
is  now  at  his  home,  Benkelman,  Ne- 
braska, for   a   short   vacation. 

M.  M.  Nelson,  pastor  in  Monte  Vista, 
Colo.,  was  sick  most  of  January  and  Feb- 
ruary. He  is  again  in  his  pulpit,  but  has 
not  regained  his  normal  strength.  Had 
the  largest  audience  Sunday  night,  March 
8th,  that  he  has  had  since  he  became 
pastor  at  Monte  Vista. 


H.  G.  Knowles  and  R.  C.  Murphy 
closed  a  very  successful  meeting  at  Dor- 
chester, Nebr.,  March  15,  resulting  in 
100  additions,  eighty  baptisms. 

I.  H.  Hazel  has  accepted  a  call  to  Im- 
perial, Cal.,  after  a  period  of  successful 
work  in  Indiana.  He  recently  baptized 
a   number  of  persons   at  Clay   City,  Ind. 

J.  M.  Rudy  is  striking  telling  blows 
against'  the  saloons  of  Sedalia,  Mo.  A 
vigorous  pamphlet  of  sixteen  pages  has 
been  published  by  him  in  the  campaign. 

B.  S.  Ferrall  and  his  helpers  of  the  Jef- 
ferson Street  Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  have 
pushed  the  attendance  of  their  Sunday 
school  to  a  point  well  beyond  the  500 
mark. 

The  North  Park  church,  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  of  which  Austin  Hunter  is  pastor, 
has  a  prosperous  Sunday  school.  A  large 
men's  class  had  54  in  attendance 
Mar.  22. 

C.  L.  De  Pew,  Illinois  State  Supt.  of 
Sunday  Schools,  will  speak  in  Peoria, 
111.,  Apr.  3,  when  our  teachers  of  the  two 
schools  of  the  city  will  enjoy  a  Bible 
School   luncheon. 

The  Central  church,  Peoria,  111.,  ex- 
pects to  send  a  large  delegation  to  the 
Congress.  The  men's  association  of  this 
church  heard  an  address  by  H.  H.  Peters, 
Centennial  secretary  of  Eureka  College, 
Mar.   27. 

A.  L.  Ward  of  Wheeling,  West  Virginia, 
formerly  pastor  of  the  church  at  Boston, 
following  J.  H.  Mohorter,  has  accepted 
the  invitation  of  the  church  at  Boulder, 
Colo.,  and  will  begin  his  pastoral  duties 
about  the  15th  of  April. 

Raymond  C.  Farmer  resides  at  Colo- 
rado Springs,  Colo.,  and  is  a  student  in 
Colorado  College,  completing  his  studies 
to  fit  himself  for  the  ministry.  He 
preaches  one-half  time  at  Elbert.  He  re- 
ports the  work  at  that  place  gaining. 

F.  H.  Stringham,  formerly  of  eastern 
Washington,  began  his  pastorate  at  Ault, 
Colo.,  March  1st.  He  is  employed  for 
one-half  time  in  beginning,  but  hopes  the 
meeting  may  so  strengthen  the  church 
that  they  shall  be  able  to  employ  him  for 
full  time. 

Joel  Brown's  meeting  at  Alliance, 
Nebr.,  closed  with  fifteen  added.  Sub- 
scriptions for  a  regular  preacher  were 
taken.  The  church  is  meeting  in  a 
United  Presbyterian  house.  Brother 
Brown  has  located  a  claim  in  that  region 
and  will  move  his  family  there  May  1. 
He  is  available  for  evangelistic  work. 

Mrs.  J.  K.  Ballou,  wife  of  J.  K.  Ballou, 
minister  at  Sioux  City,  la.,  passed  to  the 
beyond  on  March  24,  after  seven  weeks 
of  serious  illness.  They  were  married 
the  17th  of  last  Dec.  The  funeral  was 
conducted  at  Sioux  City  by  Rev.  E.  F. 
Leake  and  interment  was  at  Muscatine, 
Iowa,  the  home  of  the  deceased.  Bro. 
Ballou  has  the  sympathy  of  many  friends 
among  Christian  Century  readers. 

A.  L.  Chapman  has  resigned  the  pas- 
torate of  the  First  Christian  Church  in 
Seattle,  Washington,  and  has  accepted 
a  call  to  the  church  at  Boise,  Idaho.  Dur- 
ing   his   pastorate    in      Washington     the 


church  has  prospered  in  all  departments 
of  its  work.  A  new  mission  has  been 
planted  on  Queen  Anne  Hill,  and  the 
prospects  in  that  city  are  bright.  The 
best  wishes  of  Bro.  Chapman's  large 
circle  of  friends  go  with  him  to  his  new 
work. 

The  following  note  brings  sad  news  to 
the    wide    circle   of   friends     who     have 
known   Mr.  and   Mrs.   Kelly   of  Emporia, 
Kas.: 
Dear  Brother  Willett: 

Dorman  S.  Kelly  died  suddenly  at  his  home 
in  Emporia,  Tuesday  morning-.  He  was  as 
well  as  usual  apparently  and  did  some  work 
in  the  garden.  He  came  into  the  house  after 
a  few  moments  and  complained  of  a  pain  in 
his  heart.  He  died  a  few  minutes  later  in 
the  arms  of  his  wife. 

We  are  all  broken  hearted.  He  was  an  el- 
der of  the  congregation  sixteen  years, — was 
head  of  the  department  of  biology  in  the 
State  Normal  for  twelve  years, — superintend- 
ent of  city  schools  of  Jeffersonville,  Ind.,  two 
years,  and  for  the  past  eight  years  has  lived 
in  Emporia  engaged  in  life  insurance  and 
real  estate  business.  He  was  an  earnest 
Christian  man,  true  as  steel,  clean,  unselfish, 
every  inch  a  man. 

His  wife,  Louise  Kelly,  and  daughter, 
Beryl,  are  bearing  their  grief  as  only  the 
saints   can   bear. 

Your  brother, 

Willis  A.    Parker. 

Our  most  heartfelt  sympathy  is  ex- 
tended to  Sister  Kelly  in  this  hour  of 
sorrow. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 

George  A.  Campbell  baptized  an  in- 
fluential physician  of  Austin  in  last  Sun- 
day's services,  which  were  attended  by 
excellent  audiences.  He  reported  about 
sixty  additions  during  the  last  year, 
nearly  half  of  them  by  baptism. 

The  Irving  Park  church  has  received 
during  March  over  twenty  new  members 
into  its  fellowship.  Most  of  these  new 
members  are  grown  people  who  have 
added  much  to  the  strength  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

F.  C.  Cothran  and  his  people  of  the 
Armour  Avenue  '  (colored)  church  held 
rally  services  last  Sunday  in  which  more 
than  $100.00  was  given  for  payment  on 
the   church   debt. 

Bruce  B'-wn,  pastor  in  Valparaiso, 
Ind.,  starW  an  anti-salcon  campaign  in 
that  city  ^hich  gives  promise  of  a  suc- 
cessful issue  for  temperance  forces. 
'  There  were  six  additions  last  Sunday 
at  the  First  church,  and  one  baptism 
March  22.  Dr.  Willett  and  Dr.  Crosser, 
pastor  of  the  Kenwood  Evangelical 
church,  exchanged  pulpits  last  Sunday 
night. 

The  Oak  Park  church  is  holding  serv- 
ices in  Armory  Hall.  There  were  85  in 
the  Sunday  school  this  week.  Prof.  B.  J. 
Radford  is  preaching  for  the  church  at 
present. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  ITEMS. 

M*iss  Stella  Ford  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  has 
made  a  gift  of  $600  to  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety and  will  now  support  a  missionary 
on  the  foreign  field.  Her  sister,  Miss 
Nellie  B..  Ford,  has  supported  a  mission- 
ary through  the  Foreign  Society  for  sev- 
eral years. 

Hiram  and  Ravenna,  Ohio,  have  united 
in  a  Living-Link  and  will  support  a  mis- 
sionary through  the  Foreign  Society. 

A  new  congregation  has  been  recently 
established  at  Union,  Cuba.  There  will 
be  about  30  members  in  the  new  church. 
Roscoe  R.  Hill  of  Matanzas,  held  the 
meeting  which  resulted  in  the  new  organi- 


April  2,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


219 


zation.     Union  is  about  twenty-five  miles 
from  Matanzas. 

A  brother  in  Nebraska  has  just  given 
the  Foreign  Society  $300,  on  the  Annuity 
Plan.  This  is  the  sixth  gift  which  he  has 
made  to  the  Society  in  this  way. 


NOTES  FROM  MEXICO. 

Felipe  B.  Jimenez,  of  Sabinas,  has  just 
closed  a  splendid  meeting  with  the  Cen- 
tral and  San  Luisito  churches  at 
Monterey,  with  sixty-five  additions  in  two 
weeks  at  the  former,  and  ten  in  six  days 
at  the  latter.  His  force  and  power  as  a 
simple  Gospel  preacher  is  remarkable, 
and  his  audience  hung  on  his  words,  as 
things  of  spirit  and  life.  The  member- 
ship cf  both  churches  were  most  active 
in  their  personal  work,  and  the  churches 
have    been    greatly   strengthened.    • 

The  Christian  Endeavorers  of  Mon- 
terey enjoyed  a  most  helpful  two 
days'  visit  from  Genl.  Sect.  Shaw  of  Bos- 
ton, 'Saturday  afternoon.  He  addressed 
the  Juniors,  after  he  had  been  welcomed 
by  the  two  presidents  of  our  Mexican  and 
American  Societies,  concluding  with  a 
graceful  entwining  of  the  flags  of  the 
two  nations,  and  a  reciting  in  concert 
"'Behold  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it 
is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in 
unity."  The  two  flags  were  presented  to 
him  afterward  as  souvenirs.  Saturday 
night  and  Sunday  afternoon  were  given 
to  the  Young  Peoples'  work,  and  Sunday 
night  a  mass  meeting  was  held  in  the 
new  hall  of  Lawrence  Institute,  at  which 
gathered  all  the  Mexican  Young  Peoples' 
Societies  of  the  city,  and  the  meeting 
took  on  the  brilliancy  and  enthusiasm  of 
a  state  convention  at  home.  Pres.  Bolby 
D.  Hall,  of  the  Texas  C.  E.  union,  ac- 
companied Mr.  Shaw  and  made  several 
helpful  talks  during  the  meetings. 

Bro.  and  Sister  J.  H.  Fuller,  of  Sher- 
man, Texas,  are  expected  to  arrive  at 
Monterey  any  day  now  to  take  up  the 
evangelistic  work  in  and  around  here.  S. 
G.  Inman  and  wife  are  moving  to  Cindad 
Porflrio  Diaz  for  the  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing another  station  which  will  be  in 
the  center  of  work  in  the  state  of 
'Coahuila,  and  the  new  work  among  the 
Mexicans  in   Texas. 

The  missionaries  of  the  different 
hoards  are  talking  of  a  great  united  evan- 
gelistic campaign  to  cover  the  principal 
citiles  of  the  Republic,  led  by  one  of 
the  great  evangelists  from  the  United 
States.  Everything  seems  to  point  to  the 
fact  that  Mexico  is  ready  to  welcome 
such  a  campaign. 

S.    G.   Inman. 


DAKOTA  SNAP  SHOTS. 

Our  State  Evangelistic  team,  Lawrence 
Wright  and  Wm.  J.  Carr,  are  now  at 
Miller,  S.  D.,  in  a  good  meeting  follow- 
ing a  union  meeting  there.  They  report 
sixteen  to  date.  Brother  Wright  was  in 
the  Black  Hills  country  recently  and  re- 
ported seven  additions. 

Their  next  meetings  will  in  all  prob- 
ability be  Arlington  and  Highmore. 

Guy  L.  Zerby  of  Tampico,  111.,  is  in  a 
meeting  at  Virgil  with  George  Woodman 
as  singer.  They  report  six  to  date,  and 
continue.  Virgil  is  a  new  work  and  the 
meeting  is  being  held  in  a  hall. 

Homer  L.  Lewis  closes  his  work  at 
Sioux  Falls,  April  1st.  His  successor  is 
probably  in  sight. 

The  writer  recently  visited  Armour, 
Platte  and  Sioux  Falls.  I  spent  the  first 
Sunday  in  March  at  Armour  and  had  two 
confessions  and  baptisms  and  raised  $25 


for  foreign  missions  and  spoke  at  Platte 
the  next  evening  and  raised  $19.  We 
raised  our  apportionment  of  $50  at  Aber- 
deen the  third  Sunday. 

A  few  days  ago  I  baptized  a  Methodist 
preacher  in  a  large  bath  tub  as  he  was 
not  well.  His  first  words  when  he 
emerged  from  the  watery  grave  were 
"Praise  God"!  He  first  became  con- 
vinced that  there  can  be  no  baptism  with- 
out faith  on  the  part  of  the  recipient. 
The  rest  was  easy  and  he  soon  became 
satisfied  that  immersion  only  can  fill  the 
N.   T.   requirements. 

Henry  W.  Warren  of  Barbourville,  Ky., 
has  recently  located  at  Ellendale,  N.  D. 
He  spoke  one  Sunday  in  Aberdeen  and 
our  people  were  much  pleased  with  his 
messages — especially  his  lecture  "Under 
the  Southern  Cross."  He  is  much  liked 
at  Ellendale. 

Mrs.  Alice  Matlock  of  Greenfield,  Ind., 
has  just  arrived  and  will  make  her  home 
with  us  at  least  a  year.  She  was  presi- 
dent of  a  large  auxiliary  and  will  be  a 
great   help    in    our   work. 

Our  pastorate  closes  here  with  March 
and  then  we  take  up  the  North  Dakota 
work  for  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  will  no 
doubt  make  Fargo  the  principal  station. 
My  family  will  be  in  Aberdeen  for  a 
time. 

F.  B.  Sapp, 
Cor.    Secy. 

Aberdeen,  S.  D.,  March  25. 


He  who  gives  to  be  seen  usually  has 
much  he  wants  to   hide. 


SOUTH  KENTUCKY. 

At  this  time  the  evangelist  for  South 
Kentucky  with  W.  E.  Spain  as  leader 
of  song  is  at  Greenville  holding  a  meet- 
ing in  the  Court  House.  Not  less  than 
fifty  (50)  members  of  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ,  who  once  claimed  to  be  nothing 
but  Christians  live  in  and  near  this  beau- 
tiful capital  of  Muhlenburg  county,  Ken- 
tucky; some  of  these  have  joined  "some 
ether  denomination  to  have  a  church 
home,";  in  order  to  keep  from  being  out 
of  the  church.  These  expressions  can  be 
heard  in  many  places  and  yet  some  seem 
to  think  "we  do  not  need  to  discuss  first 
principles."  An  enrollment  committee 
has  been  appointed  and  up  to  this  writ- 
ing some  thirty  names  have  been  en- 
rolled and  fair  prospects  for  starting  an 
organization.  To  date  three  have  con- 
fessed the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  and 
have  been  baptized.  Truly  South  Ken- 
tucky is  in  many  respects  a  mission 
field. 

Since  June  1st,  1907,  to  this  date  eleven 
meetings  have  been  held  and  before  the 
missionary  year  ends,  April  30th,  not 
less  than  thirteen  protracted  meetings 
will   have   been  held. 

There  are  some  things  in  store  in 
South  Kentucky  which  when  con- 
summated will,  we  believe,  be  a  blessing 
to  our  missionary  work.  For  thirty-four 
years  there  has  been  a  missionary  or- 
ganization in  South  Kentucky,  known  as 
the  South  Kentucky  Christian  Missionary 
and  Sunday-school  Association.  Its  terri- 
tory  consisted  of   the    thirty-three    coun- 


THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN '    Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  81.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  Q.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis.  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added.  . 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsauius 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsauius  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  C.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  oar  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

^       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net.  '  _. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'u  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 

CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO..       Chicago^  III. 


220 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April  2,  1908. 


Keep  the 
Wheels  Turning 

One  of  the  little  econ- 
omies that  help  toward 
a  substantial  saving  is 
the  use  of  a  good  axle 
grease.  A  grease  with- 
out proper  ''body"  runs 
off.  One  too  heavy 
stiffens  on  the  axle  and 
adds  to  the  pull. 


is  right — won't  run, 
won't  stiffen,  won't 
wear  out  as  soon  as 
other  grease  will. 
Covers  the  axle  with 
an  almost  friction- 
less  coating  of 
powdered  mica 
and  keeps  your 
wheels  turn- 
ing when  the 
other  fellow, 
who  uses 
poor  grease, 
is  stuck. 
Nothing 
like  Mica  Axle  Grease 
for  a  tired  wagon.  Ask 
the  dealer  for  it. 

S1ANMRD  OIL  COMPANY 

(JmcorporaJed) 


WEDDING 


rrrviTATiOTrs 

IAHNOUWCEMEN1  • 

CALLING  CARLl* 
|  Fine  STATIONERS 
Sendf/v  Samples, 
Do  3IWI.D8  &  CO..  tOO  Clark  St.,'Chloagi 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Effiolent  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  MardI 
Gras,  March  3,  1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  runningadailysleepingcar  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

CALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monuay,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

•J**??,';8' train  time  and  a11  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


ties  in  the  extreme  western  part  of  the 
state.  At  that  time  I  am  told,  the  facili- 
ties for  travel  and  other  conditions  then 
existing  seemed  to  demand  a  separate 
organization  from  the  "Kentucky  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Convention."  Now  such 
conditions  as  existed  then  do  not  exist. 
For  three  years  or  more  it  seems  that 
there  has  been  a  desire  to  bring  about  a 
union  of  the  South  Kentucky  Christian 
Missionary  and  Sunday-school  Associa- 
tion and  the  Kentucky  Christian  Mission- 
ary Convention. 

Such  terms  as  can  be  agreed  upon  be- 
tween the  boards  representing  these  two 
organizations  have  been  submitted  and 
unanimously  agreed  to. 

It  remains  for  the  South  Kentucky 
Convention,  which  meets  in  Mayfield  May 
25-27,  and  the  Central  Kentucky  Conven- 
tion, which  meets  in  September,  to  ratify 
these  terms  agreed  upon  by  these  two 
committees. 

That  each  Convention  will  unanimously 
adopt  the  recommendations,  I  have  not 
one  doubt,  so  that  in  1909  when  our  great 
Convention  meets  in  Lexington,  we  may 
safely  anticipate  one  of  the  greatest  Con- 
ventions in  the  history  of  our  missionary 
work   in   Kentucky. 

This  makes  me  rejoice. 

It  is  now  a  settled  fact  that  our  South 
Kentucky  Convention  will  meet  in  the 
beautiful  city  of  Mayfield,  May  25-27, 
1908.  Sherman  B.  Moore  is  the  faith- 
ful and  efficient  minister.  The  church 
building,  one  of  the  prettiest  I  ever  saw, 
is  now  in  readiness  as  a  splendid  place 
of  meeting  so  that  nothing  is  in  our 
way.  I  say  to  one  and  all,  let's  make  this 
the  greatest  South  Kentucky  Convention. 
Remember  the  invitation  is  extended  to 
one  and  all.  Let  there  be  a  large  repre- 
sentation from  Central  and  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky. 

The  entertainment  will  be  free,  but 
you  must  write  to  Sherman  B.  Moore, 
that  homes  may  be  provided.  No  one 
will  be  overlooked  if  you  write  in  time. 
No  more  hospitable  people  live  any  where 
than  in  Mayfield.  There  is  nothing  in 
the  way.  All  aboard  for  Mayfield  May 
25-27,  1908.  Railroad  rates  will  soon  be 
announced.  The  program  is  divided  into 
three  grand  divisions,  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
church  and  Bible  school.  All  these  will 
interesting  and  profitable.  The  time 
taken  up  by  all  these  sessions  is  from 
Monday  evening  at  8  o'clock  to  Wednes- 
day evening.  No  one  need  stay  away  on 
account  of  too  much  time  being  taken. 
We  are  looking  forward  to  this  conven- 
tion with  great  hopes.  May  we  not  be 
disappointed. 

W.    J.   Hudspeth, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 

Hopkinsville,    Ky. 


WHO  WAS  "BOSS." 

Once  on  a  time,  runs  a  modern  fable 
which  appears  in  the  Philadelphia 
Ledger,  a  youth  about  to  embark  on  the 
sea  of  matrimony  went  to  his  father  and 
said: 

"Father,  who  should  be  boss,  I  or  my 
wife?" 

The  old  man  smiled  and  said: 
"Here  are  one  hundred  hens  and  a 
team  of  horses.  Hitch  up  the  horses, 
load  the  hens  into  the  wagon,  and  wher- 
ever you  find  a  man  and  his  wife 
dwelling,  stop  and  make  inquiry  as  to 
who  is  the  boss.  Wherever  you  find  a 
woman  running  things,  leave  a  hen.     If 


you  come  to  a  place  where  a  man  is  in 
control,  give  him  one  of  the  horses," 

After  seventy-nine  hens  had  been  dis- 
posed of,  he  came  to  a  house  and  made 
the  usual  inquiry. 

"I'm  boss  o'  this  ranch,"  said  the  man. 

So  the  wife  was  called,  and  the  af- 
firmed her  husband's   assertion. 

"Take  which  ever  horse  you  want," 
was  the  boy's  reply. 

So  the  husband  replied;  "I'll  take  the 
bay." 

But  the  wife  did  not  like  the  bay  horse, 
and  called  her  husband  aside  and  talked 
to  him.     He  returned  and  said: 

"I  believe  I'll  take  the  gray  horse." 

"Not  much,"  said  the  young  man. 
"You  get  a  hen." 


Hang  up  before  you  a  map  of  the  Unit- 
ed States;  sprinkle  it  with  about  five 
thousand  blood  drops;  decorate  it  with 
about  five  hundred  golden  stars;  adorn  it 
with  five  blue  ribbons;  then  remember 
that  every  crimson  spot  represents  a  city 
or  town  where  there  is  no  saloon,  each 
golden  star  a  prohibition  county,  and  each 
blue  ribbon  a  prohibition  state. — J.  M. 
Fulton,  D.  D. 


Iowlden  Bells 

j  Church  and  School 

-tj,  —  FR5E    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &  Foundry  Co.  northvh.le.mich 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
•ther  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
"Old  standard"  pieces.    10c,  15c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 
[ST* 

Bfi|  ■  A  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
Hi  ,  Ja"  PEALS  are  known  tha  world 
II  B  i  •«  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
ftsj  fai  MB  \bt  durability  and  low  prices. 
Wine  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BELLS 

Mhj  Ohurch  and  School  Bells,  i 

A.  TheC.  S.Bell  Co.,  HillstMse'O.Oc 


\LYMYER 
I  CHURCH 


TOLIZE  0TEE5  BELLS 
l  SWEETEE,  MOEE  DU2- 
BABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 

I OUE  FEEE  CATALOGUE 

JEIjIiS.^^       TELLS  WH7. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
Please   mention   this   paper. 

RIDER  AGENTS  WANTED 

in  each  town  to  ride  and  exhibit  sample 
Bicycle.     IVrite  for  special  offer. 
i      We  Ship  on  Approval  without  a  cent 
'  deposit,  allow  10  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL 

and  prepay  freight  on  every  bicycle. 
FACTORY  PRICES  on  bicycles,  tires 
and  sundries.  Do  not  buy  until  you  receive  our  cat- 
alogs and  learn  out  unheard  of  prices  and.  marvelous  special  offer* 

MEAD  CYCLE  CO.,  Dept.  H266    Chicago,  UK. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  Hundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  in  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools.  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  ami  Sentence  Prayers- 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and'  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


HALLOWED  HYMNS. ZmZ* 


■v  I.  ALLAN 

•aaaflRAD. 


SAN KEY 

WORTH  WMILI  •HIMO-CVIN  OUT  OP  CURIOSITY 

tXlT^  JUST  PUBLISHED  ESS 

Baards  $25—  Cloth  fNlH  100-35*  ft  40e  poitptM 
MttummUt  ct*ut  mmiUd  U  -  tartust  inquirer* 
OI  BlfiLO  W  ft  MAIS  CO,  Haw  lark  ar  Cklaago 


April  2,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


221 


From   Our   Growing   Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Champaign,  III.,  March  30.— The  Uni- 
versity Place  Christian  Church,  Cham- 
paign, III.  Fifteen  more  conversions  last 
night;  214  to  date,  all  men  and  women 
but  20.  New  men's  class  enrolls  92.  Mrs. 
Powell's  solos  and  directing  great  help. 
Church  much  strengthened.  Continue  day 
or  two.  Steven  E.  Fisher, 

Pastor  Evangelist. 

*  *     * 

Lubec,  Maine,  March  30. — Mitchell  and 
Bilby  meeting  going  grandly  on.  Sixty- 
seven  to  date.  The  impossible  is  being 
accomplished.  Called  the  greatest  meet- 
ing ever  held  in  Lubec.  Some  reached 
that  were  thought  almost  hopeless.  Grip 
on  hearts  of  people  tightens  with  every 
service.  Seven  confessions  last  evening. 
Mitchell  and  Bilby  are  great  evangelists. 
F.  J.  M.  Appleman. 

*  *     * 

Frankfort,  Ind.,  March  30. — In  Herbert 
Yeuell  meeting,  422  in  sixteen  days  of 
invitation;  52  yesterday.  Majority  men, 
leading  business  men  of  city.  One  hun- 
dred and  eight  last  five  days  of  invitation. 
People  come  on  invitation  without  ma- 
nipulation. Yeuell  alone  doing  the  work. 
His  strong  doctrinal  preaching  arousing 
much  enthusiasm  and  opposition.  Hun- 
dreds turned  away. 

Ernest  J.  Sias,  Pastor. 

*  *     * 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  March  29. — Meeting 
closed  to-night!  105  additions,  33  tithers. 
Greatest  meeting  ever  held  in  Wisconsin. 
Marks  a  new  era  in  the  church  at  this 
place.  Plans  will  be  made  for  another 
great  meeting  in  auditorium  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  new  church  in  the  near 
future.  Brother  Waite  doing  a  great 
work  at  this  place.  I  go  to  Laporte,  Ind., 
next. 

Shelburne  and  Waite. 

*  *     • 

Lexington,  Ky.,  March  30. — Dr.  Scoville 
spoke  to  large  congregation  at  Central 
Church  Sunday  morning.  The  Bible 
school  at  this  church,  of  which  I.  J. 
Spencer  is  minister  and  superintendent, 
numbered  875,  the  largest  in  the  history 
of  Christian  churches  in  Kentucky,  with 
Broadway  as  close  second.  Great  union 
mass  meeting  at  City  Auditorium  at  3 
o'clock;  2,500  present.  The  same  num- 
ber at  evening  services.  Fifty-two  acces- 
sions. Nearly  five  hundred  to  date.  More 
than  50  charter  members  for  new  church 
at  Woodland   and  Seventh   in    Lexington. 

Brother  Scoville  has  been  very  ill  with 
grip,  but  preached  every  night,  contrary 
to  the  advice  of  his  physician. 

Thomas  Penn  Ullom. 


COLORADO. 
Aulit. — Our  Ault    meeting    closed    last 
night  with  106   additions  to  church  and 
Sunday  school. 

Churches  wanting  meetings  may  write 
me  at  my  home,  Carthage,  Mo.  I  do 
not  care  to  undertake  a  meeting  without 
a  good  chorus  leader. 

S.  J.  "Vance. 


ILLINOIS. 
Springfield. — There  have  been  already 
83  accessions  in  the  meeting  at  the 
Stuart  Street  Christian  church.  F.  W. 
Burnham  is  preaching.  Charles  E.  Mc- 
Vay,  of  Benkelman,  Nebr.,  has  charge  of 
the  music.  Bro.  McVay  has  two  large 
choruses.     The  singing  of  the  children's 


chorus  is  especially  attractive.  Occa- 
sionally they  occupy  the  platform  of  the 
adult  chorus  and  lead  the  singing.  This 
is  already  a  splendid  meeting  for  a  city 
church. 

WaynesviMe. — On  Feb.  16th  we  began 
a  meeting  here  with  Bro.  C.  A.  Van- 
winkle  of  Berea,  Ky.,  doing  the  preach- 
ing. We  had  51  additions  in  four  weeks. 
Last  Tuesday  we  changed  into  a  union 
meeting.  Since  then  six  more  have  re- 
sponded to  the  invitation.  Bro.  Van- 
winkle  continues  to  lead  the  union  forces. 

J.  F.   Smith, 

Huntington  —  Sunday  closed  my  six 
years'  work  with  the  Huntington  church. 
They  have  been  years  of  profit,  pleasure 


arid  hard  work.  I  have  seen  the  church 
grow  from  a  small  membership  and  Sun- 
day school  to  over  1,000  members,  a  Sun- 
day school  of  900,  and  the  erection  of  one 
of  the  best  buildings  in  the  brotherhood. 
During  my  ministry  there  has  not  been  a 
ripple  of  discord  or  one  unpleasantness. 
We  have  all  pulled  together  as  one  man 
to  the  building  up  of  a  great  church.  Our 
closing  services  were  the  greatest  ever 
held  in  the  church.  At  the  closing  of  the 
great  Sunday  school  the  superintendent 
asked  all  to  stand  who  had  been  baptized 
and  received  into  the  church  under  Bro. 
Shelburne's  preaching,  and  fully  two- 
thirds  of  the  membership  stood  to  their 
feet.     In   the   closing   preaching   services 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily- 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  In  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  wc  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  ^  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  ^f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  ^f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


222 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


April  2,  1908. 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed .  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


'    Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  lirown,  SOc. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century.  '•' 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


MOKON  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago    La  Fayette 
Indianapolis    Dayton 
Cincinnati    West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pas..  Agt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


there  were  seven  baptisms  (three  from 
the  Markle  church)  and  three  from  other 
churches,  making  a  total' of  ten  additions. 
The  official  board  stated  that  "not  one 
member  of  the  1,000  wished  to  see  Bro. 
Shelburne  go."  I  leave  behind  a  great 
church  and  people  for  some  good  man  to 
take  up  and  carry  forward  with  the  same 
loyal  support,  harmony  and  all  pulling  to- 
gether. I  hope  to  accomplish  as  great  a 
work  at  East  Dallas,  Tex." — Cephas  Shel- 
burne. 


INDIANA. 
Indiana   Harbor — Since  coming  here  we 
have  had  Ave  additions,  two  by  confession 
and   baptism. — C.   R.   Wolford. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines — Ministers'  meeting  March 
23.  Central  (Finis  Idleman),  2  letter,  3 
confessions;  Park  Avenue  (H.  H.  Utter- 
bock),  2  letter,  1  confession;  Valley  Junc- 
tion (Boggess),  1  confession,  1  by  letter; 
Capitol  Hill  (Van  Horn),  2  confession. 
Jno.  McD.  Home,  Secy. 


JAPAN. 

Tokyo — Baptized  four  men  and  one 
woman  yesterday,  March  1.  All  branches 
of  work  prospering. 

W.   D.   Cunningham. 


MINNESOTA. 
Duluth — We  have  had  5  added  in  past 
2  Sundays,  3  by  baptism,  all  young  people. 
Our  Sunday  school  is  studying  the  life  of 
Christ  in  Blakeslee  system,  which  is  prov- 
ing of  great  interest.  We  are  just  begin- 
ning the  Red  and  Blue  contest,  which 
starts  off  with  great  enthusiasm. 

Baxter  Waters. 


SOUTH  DAKOTA. 
Virgil — Opening  fine  services  here.  A 
new  town  of  about  100  population.  Have 
had  intense  opposition,  but  have  preached 
the  gospel  of  love  and  now  at  the  close  of 
the  thirteenth  day  we  can  say  17  have 
stepped  out.  Brother  Woodman,  my  sing- 
er, is  a  great  help  to  me.  This  is  going 
to  be  a  good  congregation  as  a  score  of 
Christians,  others  than  the  above,  are 
waiting  to  be  organized  to  that  end. 

Guy  L.  Zerby. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com- 
munion table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 
show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 
Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 
Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


OHIO'S  CAPITAL. 

The  Disciples  of  the  Capital  City  have 
their,  latch  strings  hanging  out,  and  are 
making  ready  to  give  every  visitor  to  the 
Ohio  Christian  Missionary  Society  meet- 
ing, May  25th  to.  28th,  a  royal  welcome. 

The  membership  of  all  the  churches 
and  their  friends  will  open  their  homes 
for  the  guests. 

The  plan  of  entertaining  this  year  will 
be  the  same  as  it  has  been  for  the  past 
two  or  three  years,  a  uniform  charge  of 
50  cents  will  be  made  to  all  delegates, 
for   their    lodging   and   breakfast. 

Delegates,  who  are  to  be  entertained 
free  by  their  friends,  should  notify  the 
chairman  of  the  entertainment  com- 
mittee, so  he  can  arrange  accordingly. 

The  ladies  of  the  Broad  Street  church, 
where  the  meeting  is  to  be  held,  will 
serve  dinner  and  supper  during  the  con- 
vention. The  first  meal  to  be  served 
will  be  supper,  Monday  evening  May 
25th. 

Delegates  are  urged  to  come  for  the 
first  session,  and  remain  to  the  close  of 
the  convention,  and  are  urged  also  to  at- 
tend all  the  sessions  of  the  convention, 
and   not   spend   the   time   shopping. 

The  one  thing  we  are  anxious  about 
is  that  the  names  of  all  delegates  be 
sent  at  once  to  the  committee  of  enter- 
tainment, so  that  provision  can  be  made 


BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS   SELF-HELP    HAND   BOOK 

contains  ju.st  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead. teach. testify, pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians'  helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc. 
Pocket  size,  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco,  35c,  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted. 
GEO.W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

§totttett  §Cife  §mmma 
fymymy  at  Jtthurte  . 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


*"%  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 


358  Dearborn  St. 


CHICAGO 


April  2,   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY. 


223 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one— should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  lGmo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net,  postpaid,  tldrty-flve 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  toe 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood., 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  It  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  snail  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12/no,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  Increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher.'* 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 

The  author  says: 

'It  Is  with  the  hope  that  »  »  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  theirpres- 
ent  form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 

Gates,  ttvo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  Tor  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  Blattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

,  538  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO,  r 


for  all,  and  the  next  thing  is  that  the 
people  who  come  shall  go  to  the  homes 
that  will  be  open  for  them,  and  not  go 
to  the  hotels,  and  thus  make  a  great 
loss  of  labor  and  material  to  the  good 
women  who  do  the  preparing.  To  reach 
Broad  Street  church,  which  is  on  the 
corner  of  Broad  and  21st  streets: 

First.  From  the  Union  Station,  take 
an  Oak  street  car,  get  off  at  Huffman 
avenue.  Go  two  blocks  north,  and  one 
east. 

Second.  From  the  T.  &  O.  C.  station, 
take  any  car  going  east  to  High  and 
Broad  street,  transfer  to  Long  street'  car, 
and  get  off  at  21st  street  and  go  one 
block  south. 

Third.  From  the  Interurban  Union 
Station  walk  east  to  High  street  and  take 
Long  street  car,  and  go  as  directed 
above. 

Fourth.  From  the  Scioto  Valley  Trac- 
tion Station,  walk  one  block  north  to  the 
Oak  street  car,  and  reach  the  church  as 
directed  over  it. 

Fifth.  Remember  we  have  7  tickets 
for  25  cents  in  Columbus.  Buy  tickets, 
and  ask  for  transfers  tcrany  part  or  the 
city. 

Delegates  will  go  dicectly  to  the 
church,  where  they  will  be  assigned  to 
their  stopping  places,  and  pages  will 
direct  them  there. 

Every  church  in  Ohio  should  have  at 
least   Ave    delegates    at   this   convention. 

First  the  minister,  then  a  business 
man,  these  two  should  have  expenses 
paid  by  the  church  sending  them.  Then 
the  Bible  schools  should'  send  their 
superintendents,  the  Endeavorers  their 
presidents,  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  their  presi- 
dents. 

All  of  these  should   be   appointed  just 
as  quickly  as  possible,  and  their  names 
sent   to   the   chairman   of  the   Entertain- 
ment Committee  so  he  can  complete  ar- 
rangements  before   convention   time. 
Geo.  H.  Crawford, 
342  King  avenue, 
Chairman   Entertainment  Com. 

Columbus,    O.,    Mar.    25,    1908. 


CHURCH  EXTENSION   NOTES 

During  March  the  Board  of  Church  Ex- 
tension received  the  following  Annuity 
gifts:  $1,000  from  a  friend  in  Missouri, 
and  $500  from  a  friend  in  Pennsylvania. 
To  people  over  fifty  years  old,  the  Board 
pays  6  per  cent  in  semi-annual  payments, 
paying  the  interest  to  the  wife  in  case 
she  survives  her  husband.     This   last  is 


the  216th  gift  to  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension  on  the  Annuity  Plan.  Annuity 
money  builds  churches  just  like  any 
other  gifts.  Our  Board  needed  $13,000 
of  Annuity  money  at  our  last  meeting 
for  churches  that  would  be  glad  to  pay 
6  per  cent  in  order  to  get  their  congre- 
gations adequately  housed.  Concerning 
the  Annuity  Plan,  please  write  to  G.  W. 
Muckley,  Cor.  Sec,  600  Water  Works 
Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  Board  of  Church  Extension  has 
received  two  other  gifts  of  $500  each  dur- 
ing March.  One  was  a  payment  on  a 
Named  Loan  Fund,  and  the  other  was  a 
bequest. 


"It  is  better  to  be  safe  than  sorry." 
The  experience  of  San  Francisco  dur- 
ing the  three  months  following  the  earth- 
quake, and  during  the  period  immediately 
following  the  reopening  of  the  saloons, 
established  beyond  peradventure  these 
facts;  first,  that  crime  is  largely  trace- 
able to  the  saloon,  and  second,  that  by 
the  banishment  of  drink  from  any  com- 
munity crime  may  be  reduced  to  a  mini- 
mum. 


SECURE  FREE  SUPPLIES 
FOR  CHILDREN'S  DAY 

For  Heathen  Missions 
First  Sunday  in  June. 

(This  is  the' great  For- 
eign Missionary  Day  tor 
old  and  young  in  the 
Bible  Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society  will 
furnish  Children's  Day 
supplies  FREE  to  those 
Sunday  Schools  observ- 
ing the  day  in  the  inter- 
est of  Heathen  Mis- 
sions. 

SUPPLIES. 

"Cross  and  Crown."  The  beautiful  new 
Children's  Day  Exercise  by  P.  H.  Duncan.  Six- 
teen pages  of  song,  recitation,  and  drill.  A  bundle 
of  sunshine.  It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet  simple 
enough  for  the  smallest  school.  200,000  copies 
have  been  printed  for  Children's  Day.  Order 
yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic,  self-locking, 
unique.  325.000  of  them  ready  for  Children's  Day. 
Put  your  school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight  page  paper. 
Children's  Day  number  especially  for  children. 
Illustrated.     Brimful  of  life. 

ORDER  AT  ONCE. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School  and  average 
attendance. 

STEPHEN    J.    COREY.    Sec. 

Box  884,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 


I. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  full  particulars  and   catalogue  No.  2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

'•The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

CEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


URCH  OF  CHRIST 


By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVKKS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postp  Ud.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,    Pittsburg,   for  special   rates  to   Preachers  and  Churches. 

For  *&!«  toy  ttve  Christian   Century   Go*  368  Dearborn  8k,  Gfrtoa$po 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  Increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


224 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


April  2,  1908. 


Worth  a  Place  in  Your  Library 


The  Messiah:    A  Study  in  the  Gospel  of 

the    Kingdom.    David    McConaughy,  Jr. 

12mo.,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

In  two  parts.  I.  Aiming  to  trace  the 
outlines  of  the  peerless  portrait  of  the 
Messiah  as  depicted  hy  Matthew.  II.  A 
series  of  devotional  meditations  adapted 
for  the  "quiet  hour." 
Things  That  Are  Supreme.    James  G.  K. 

McClure,  D.  D.    College  Sermons.  16mo, 

cloth,  net  75c. 

Eight  sermons  by  the  popular  president 
of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 
These  sermons  were  recently  preached 
to  the  students  at  Harvard,  Yale,  Cornell, 
Princeton,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Chi- 
cago. 

Christianity's  Storm  Centre.  Charles 
Stelzle.  A  Study  of  the  Modern  City. 
16  mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00.  Mt.  Stelzle  be- 
lieves that  if  the1  Church  can  be  aroused 
to  face  the  problem,  investigate  the  con- 
ditions and  alter  its  own  methods  it  will 
win  the  fight  for  uniting  the  church  and 
the  laboring  masses.  He  is  hopeful  with 
the  well  founded  optimism  of  the  man 
who  knows  from  experience  both  sides  of 
his  question. 

The  Eternal  in  Man.  James  I.  Vance, 
D.  D.  Cloth,  net  $1.00.  Dr.  Vance  has 
the  rare  gift  of  stimulating  and  arousing 
both  head  and  heart.  These  chapters 
dust  off  the  commonplace  of  human  life 
and  its  experiences  and  show  the  eternal 
part  of  us  that  lies  underneath. 


The  Supreme  Conquest.  W.  L.  Wat- 
kinson,  D.  D.  Net  $1.00.  To  the  list  of 
great  preachers  who  have  made  the  Brit- 
ish pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkins  has  long  since  been  added. 
His  books  are  eagerly  sought  by  up- 
to-date  ministers  everywhere,  and  are 
bought  with  equal  appreciation  by  the 
general  public. 

God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul. 
John    Watson,     D.     D.,     (Ian     Maciaren). 

The  Cole  Lectures  for  1907.  Cloth, 
net  $1.25.  A  peculiar  and  sad  inter- 
est attaches  The  Cole  Lectures  for 
1907.  They  were  delivered,  the  author 
having  suddenly  passed  away  during  his 
visit  to  this  country,  and  within  a  few 
days  of  the  date  of  the  appointment  that 
brought  him  to  America.  Fortunately 
Dr.  Watson  had  put  these  lectures  into 
manuscript  form;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
served for  the  wider  circle  of  appre- 
ciative readers. 

The  Modern  Sunday  School  in  Prin- 
ciple and  .Practice.  .  Henry  .F.  .Cope. 
Cloth,  net  $1.00.  This  volume  by  the 
General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Association  constitutes  an  invalu- 
able guide  for  the  management  of  the 
Sunday  School  under  modern  conditions. 
He  presents  the  results  of  all  the  newest 
experiments  both  with  primary,  adoles- 
cent and  adult  grades. 

China  and  America  Today.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  D.  D.     Cloth,  net  $1.25.    Dr.  Smith 


has  been  for  35  years  a  missionary  to 
China.  In  this  capacity  he  has  learned 
much  of  China,  which  in  another  relation 
might  be  denied  him.  Being  a  statesman 
by  instinct  and  genius,  he  has  taken  a 
broad  survey  of  conditions  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  here  forcibly  presents  his 
criticisms  of  America's  strength  and 
weakness  abroad,  especially  in  China. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. Gamahliel  Wad-El-Ward.  Illus- 
trated, cloth,  net  $1.00.  The  author,  a 
native  of  Palestine,  has  been  heard  and 
appreciated  in  many  parts  of  this  coun- 
try in  his  popular  lectures  upon  the  land 
in  which  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  was 
spent.  His  interpretations  of  many  ob- 
scure scriptural  passages  by  means  of 
native  manners  and  customs  and  tradi- 
tions is  particularly  helpful  and  inform- 
ing. 

The  Continent  of  Opportunity:  South 
America.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  Pro- 
fusely illustrated,  net  $1.50.  Dr.  Clark 
writes  a  thorough-going  tour  of  examina- 
tion, covering  practically  every  centre  of 
importance  in  South  American  continent. 
Panama,  Chile,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Argentine, 
Brazil,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay.  Dr. 
Clark's  prime  object  has  been  to  collect 
information  of  every  sort  that  will  help 
to  understand  the.  problems  facing  Chris- 
tian Civilization  in  our  sister  Continent. 

ORDER  NOW  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY    CO.,    CHICAGO,  ILL. 


A  GREAT  JOINT  EASTER  OBSERVANCE 


The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  and  the  National 
Benevolent  Association  have  decided  to  continue  the  joint  ob- 
servance of  Easter.  They  desire  to  lay  the  claims  of  the  orphan 
in  every  land  upon  the  hearts  of  the  young  people  in  our 
Bible  Schools  and  Mission  Bands  and  Junior  and  Intermediate 
Societies. 

Easter  is  the  day  upon  which  we  make  our  offering  for  the 
orphans  of  all  lands.  No  ministry  is  more  Christlike,  and  cer- 
tainly none  is  more  vital  to  the  success  of  the  cause  of  Christ 
at  home  and  abroad.  The  orphanage,  the  hospital,  and  the  dis- 
pensary furnish  the  key  to  the  hearts  of  the  benighted  in  for- 
eign lands.  The  same  holy  ministry  must  be  the  key  used  if 
we  would  find  access  to  many  hearts  in  our  home  land.  This 
holy  service  has  been  left  too  long  and  too  largely  to  the 
lodges. 

The  National  convention  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  gave  to  its 
Young  People's  Department  the  support  of  the  Orphanages  in 
India  and  Porto  Rico,  the  building  of  a  girls'  orphanage  in 
Porto  Rico,  and  the  rebuilding  or  repairing  of  the  ten  churches 
and  six  mission  buildings  destroyed  or  injured  by  the  earth- 
quake in  Jamaica.  Of  the  sum  needed  $25,000  is  asked  at  Eas- 
ter. The  C.  W.  B.  M.  offers  to  any  young  people's  organization 
giving  $25  within  three  months'  time  a  life  membership  in  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  Many  life  memberships  should  be  secured  through 
the  Easter  offering.  To  each  person  who  contributes  $1  or 
more  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  through  this  offering,  a  beautiful 
booklet  of  engravings  showing  the  missionaries  and  mission 
buildings,  or  a  certificate  with  portrait  of  one  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  Reformation  will  be  given. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  of  the  Christian  Church 
is  asking  its  friends  to  send  it  this  year  $25,000  as  its  Easter 
offering.     This   surely  is  not  too  much  to  ask  for  the  care  of 


the  helpless  needy  ones  in  our  homeland;  to  rescue  the  children 
from  haunts  of  poverty  and  sin,  and  the  aged  disciple  from  the 
poorhouse.  The  present  needs  are  a  building  for  the  boys  at 
Dallas,  the  enlargement  of  the  Cleveland  Orphanage,  a  better 
equipment  for  the  care  of  the  children  at  Baldwin,  Ga.,  the  en- 
largement of  its  work  for  the  aged,  a  building  for  the  orphan- 
age now  in  a  rented  house  at  Denver,  a  better  equipped  hospi- 
tal In  St.  Louis,  and  increased  facilities  at  Valparaiso.  To  do 
this  creditably  more  than  the  amount  asked  for  is  needed.  A 
gift  of  $100  constitutes  the  donar  a  life  line;  $25  secures  a  life 
membership.  To  each  person  who  contributes  $1  or  more 
through  the  Easter  offering,  a  beautiful  souvenir  booklet  of 
pictures  of  the  buildings  and  inmates  of  our  homes  will  be 
given. 

A  beautiful  exercise  will  be  furnished  free  by  application  to 
either  the  National  Benevolent  Association,  903  Aubert  Ave.,  St. 
Louis,  or  The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  152  E. 
Market  St.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Write  at  once  for  the  exercise 
and  other  valuable  aids,  all  free. 

An  army  of  young  people  is  already  in  line  for  a  great, 
glad  Easter  festival,  in  behalf  of  the  homeless,  parentless  chil- 
dren of  all  lands.  Every  young  person  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
should  have  fellowship  in  this  holy  ministry. 

W.  R.  Warren  says:  "The  Easter  offering  will  help  to  re- 
store the  Christianity  of  Christ,  and  every  meal  supplied,  every 
lesson  taught  and  every  coat  provided  for  the  orphan  at  home 
and  abroad  through  the  National  Benevolent  Association  and 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  will  be  an  unmis- 
takable sign  of  Christ's  divinity  and  of  the  Church's  loyalty 
to  him.  An  accepted  Christ  "and  a  loyal  Church  will  be  the 
best  Centennial  realization  of  our  Father's  dreams." 


Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan 


J.  H.  Mohorter 


'OL.  XXV. 


APRIL  9,   1908 


NO.   15 


Vl 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


V^V...     V-.vr-V-V^V'Vr  ^ -^r 


v^     v^  v/Nv/.v/sv/Nv   r  v   ,  v 


a>gfr<frsa?^S»&»e!^^ 


Ol/R    EASTER    SUN 


By  Clara  Broughton  Conant 

On  Calvary's  mournful  slope 

His  sad  disciples  saw 
Their  radiant  Star  of  Hope 
Behind  the  clouds  withdraw. 
Their  Lord  hung  bleeding  on  the  cross  of  woe, 
The  King  of  kings,  whom  yet  they  did  not  \now! 

They  laid  Him  in  the  tomb-. 

The  day  had  scarce  begun, 
When  in  the  tender  gloom 
Arose  our  "Easter  Sun!" 
The  weeping  women  heard  the  angels'  strain: 
"Oh  fear  ye  not !   The  Lord  is  risen  again ! 

Shine  on,  O  radiant  Sun, 

While  centuries  come  and  go, 
Till  the  whole  earth  transformed 
Reflects  the  wondrous  glow! 
Till  the  last  ransomed  soul  to  the  new  life  is  born, 
And  breaks  upon  the  World  the  Resurrection  Morn! 


I 


CHICAGO 


Bhe   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 


£ 


Station  M 


226 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


April  9,  1908. 


5/feChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY   NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. * 
Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent  and  all  arrearages  paid. 
Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


BANNERS 

For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 

ners combine 

beauty    with 

cheapness. 

nP^7, 

**  BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 

pigf&i ': 

16x24  inches, 

any   color, 

any  lettering, 

¥-' 

$2.50 

1  w-  | 

Express  exva 

if     -  •       '       ■-<       ' 

Send  tor  price 

list. 

ft  \  CiAl'^  y 



The  Christian 

illlii' 

Century 

Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 

CHICAGO. 

To  Possess 
a  Healthy  and  Pearly 

SKIN 

use  Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  with 
warm  water  daily,  and  the  skin 
will  soon  become  soft  and 
beautiful.  To  remove  pimples, 
redness,  roughness,  sunburn, 
nothing  compares  with 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  druggists. 


Hill's  Hair  :iml  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Hroivn,  50c. 


^%  Do  You  Know 
#     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  CaL 

Price  $  1 .00,  postage  1 0  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A    Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.    " 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture  Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Concordance,    with     context,    over    40,000 

references. 
Index    to    Persons,    Places    and    Subjects, 

16,000    references. 
Glossary   of    Bible    Words. 
Exhaustive    Articles    on    Biblical    History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural   His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 
Music    and    Poetry. 
Geology  of   Bible    Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7 Jxl  J  inches. 
No. 
B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B 1 05— Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 " $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  D"t  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  APRIL  9,  1908. 


No.  15. 


THE   CONGRESS   IN   RETRO- 
SPECT. 

We  are  giving  up  much  of  our  space 
this  week  to  the  report  of  our  Congress 
at  Bloomington.  We  believe  that  those 
present  will  be  glad  to  have  as  full 
a  record  of  its  sessions  as  possible,  and 
we  are  equally  certain  that  those  who 
were  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  at- 
tendance will  welcome  the  report  as 
a  partial  compensation  for  their  ab- 
sence. 

It  is  a  truism  that  the  best  of  such 
a  gathering  is  the  part  which  cannot 
be  put  into  any  record.  There  is  the 
joy  of  meeting  fellow-workers  in  the 
tasks  of  the  kingdom;  there  is  the 
opportunity  of  conference  regarding 
matters  of  interest  among  the  churches; 
there  is  the  uplift  of  spirit  which  comes 
from  the  atmosphere  of  devotion,  and 
there  is  the  personality  of  those  who 
lead  or  follow  in  the  discussions  of  the 
public  sessions.  These  things  are  be- 
yond words  to  express. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  interest  of  the 
Disciples  in  the  largest  and  most  im- 
portant elements  of  our  common  faith 
is  growing  with  the  years.  The  men 
who  were  at  the  Congress  listened  with 
deep  attention  to  all  that  was  said  re- 
garding the  great  problems  of  the 
church  in  meeting  its  responsibilities. 
Every  reference  to  literature  was  eag- 
erly taken  down.  Every  disclosure  of 
new  ways  of  approach  to  the  perplexing 
questions  of  the  hour  was  treasured. 
It  was  not  the  discussion  of  methods 
so  much  as  those  of  principles  that 
awakened  the  keenest  interest.  There 
was  a  feeling  that  life  is  too  short 
for  any  but  the  most  important  things, 
and  that  the  minister  who  meets  the 
responsibility  of  his  sacred  office  in 
these  times  is  doing  business  in  great 
waters. 

It  is  difficult  to  point  out  the  moment 
at  which  the  Congress  reached  its  high- 
est level,  and  yet  we  believe  it  is  only 
accurate  to  affirm  that  this  was  the 
session  in  which  the  matter  of  union 
with  the  Baptists  was  proposed  and 
discussed.  Nor  was  it  alone  the  charm- 
ing personality,  the  genial  brotherli- 
ness  or  the  splendid  presentation  of  Dr. 
Dodd  of  Baltimore  which  produced  this 
result.  These  were  but  the  occasions  and 
not  the  causes  of  an  enthusiasm  which 
swelled  beyond  the  bounds  of  other 
sessions.  Ten  years  ago  such  utter- 
ances would  have  been  impossible.  Five 
years  ago  they  would  have  been  taken 
as  the  solitary  message  of  some  non- 
representative  Baptist.  Today  we  are 
constrained  to  believe  that  they  voice  a 
sentiment  deep  and  broad  in  the  Bap- 


EDITORIAL 

tist  brotherhood  which  threatens  to 
overmatch  our  own  interest  in  the  great 
theme  which  has  been  our  watchword 
for  a  century. 

For  these  and  many  ottier  toKens  of 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  our  work 
today  we  are  indebted  to  the  Blooming- 
ton  convocation.  Several  of  the  ad- 
dresses are  to  be  published  in 
pamphlet  form.  Due  announcement 
will  be  made  of  this  fact,  and  we  hope 
their  reading  may  be  very  wide.  We 
hope  to  present  ampler  reports  of 
some  of  these  papers  in  the  near  future. 
We  know  that  they  will  be  welcomed  by 
our  readers. 


THE    DEATH    OF   PRESIDENT 
HALL. 

No  news  that  has  come  to  the  Chris- 
tian world  during  the  past  month  is 
more  sudden  and  saddening  than  that 
of  the  death  of  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall 
of  Union  Theological  Seminary.  It  is 
but  a  few  weeks  since  he  was  here 
with  us  in  Chicago,  delivering  the  third 
of  his  splendid  course  of  lectures  on 
the  Barrows  foundation,  dealing  with 
the  relation  between  Christianity  and 
the  ethnic  faiths,  a  course  of  lectures 
which  he  had  already  delivered  during 
the  past  year  in  the  principal  cities  of 
India,  China   and  Japan. 

Dr.  Hall  was  fifty-six  years  old.  His 
earliest  desire  was  toward  the  ministry, 
but  during  his  college  course  his  voice 
became  so  affected  that  he  had  to  aban- 
don his  purpose  for  a  time.  He  then 
made  preparation  for  the  career  of  a 
journalist,  but  as  his  voice  regained 
strength  he  resumed  his  original  inten- 
tions and  entered  Union  Theological 
Seminary.  At  the  close  of  his  course 
in  this  institution  he  pursued  graduate 
studies  at  the  Presbyterian  College  in 
London,  and  at  the  Free  Church  Col- 
lege, Edinburgh. 

In  1877  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Brooklyn,  which  he  served  with  con- 
spicuous success  for  twenty  years. 
This  period  of  his  career  is  marked  by 
his  books,  "Does  God  Send  Trouble;" 
"Into  His' Marvellous  Light,"  and  "The 
Gospel  of  the  Divine  Sacrifice."  When 
one  remembers  his  gracious  personality 
and  the  fervor  with  which  he  ever  con- 
tended for  the  great  truths  of  the 
Christian  faith,  it  is  with  astonishment 
and  depression  of  heart  that  one  learns 
that  he  was  the  victim  of  a  serious  and 
determined  effort  to  try  him  for  heresy. 
It  took  the  Presbytery  of  Brooklyn 
less  than  ten  minutes  to  kill  the  res- 
olution offered  by  a  militant  and  vili- 
gant  heresy  hunter.  In  1897  Dr.  Hall 
was   elected  to  the   presidency   of  the 


Union  Theological  Seminary,  a  position 
which  he  filled  with  conspicuous  ability 
and  marked  results  to  the  hour  of  his 
death. 

When  the  Haskell  Foundation  for  an 
Indian  Lectureship  was  established  at 
the  University  of  Chicago,  Dr.  Barrows, 
later  president  of  Oberlin  College,  was 
made  the  first  representative  in  the 
Orient.  Later  Principal  Fairbairn  of 
Mansfield  College,  Oxford,  was  the  in- 
cumbent. By  unanimous  vote  of  the 
trustees  Dr.  Hall  was  chosen  as  the 
third  in  succession,  and  after  his  first 
notably  successful  lectures  in  the  East, 
was  re-elected  for  a  second  period  of  the 
same  service,  a  very  marked  distinction. 
During  his  lecture  tour  in  India  in 
1906  he  contracted  a  malady  incident 
to  that  climate,  and  on  his  return  to 
the  Orient  last  year  he  suffered  a  severe 
attack  of  illness  in  Japan,  but  seemed 
to  have  recovered.  It  was  not  until 
January  of  this  year  that  he  was  strick- 
en with  a  new  and  more  dangerous 
form  of  the  same  disease,  and  knew 
that  .death  was  inevitable. 

Dr.  Hall  was  a  close  personal  friend 
of  the  late  President  Harper.  It  was 
during  his  service  as  President  of  the 
Religious  Educational  Association  and 
while  the  sessions  of  the  Boston  con- 
vention were  being  held  that  news  came 
of  Dr.  Harper's  impending  death,  when 
hope  had  been  finally  abandoned.  No 
one  who  was  present  on  that  occasion 
will  forget  the  prayer  offered  by  Dr. 
Hall  for  his  friend,  who  was  also  the 
father  of  that  great  work  of  religious 
education  in  which  all  present  were  en- 
gaged. 

To  native  abilities  of  exceptional  char- 
acter Charles  Cuthbert  Hall  united  the 
results  of  the  most  competent  and  ex- 
haustive studies.  His  personality  was 
the  personification  of  graciousness  and 
charm.  His  style  was  elevated  and 
inspiring.  During  the  past  few  years 
several  books  have  come  from  his  tire- 
less pen.  Among  them,  "The  Univers- 
al Elements  of  the  Christian  Religion" 
and  "Christian  Belief  Interpreted  by 
Christian  Experience"  were  the  most 
notable.  His  death  is  a  loss,  to  the 
forces  of  American  Christianity  which 
we  do  not  like  to  contemplate.  There 
is  no  man  who  can  just  fill  his  place. 


A  LITTLE  CHILD  SHALL  LEAD 
THEM. 

Oh,  the  children  of  Porto  Rico  must 
be  given  education  of  hand  as  well  as 
of  brain!  In  them,  I  see  a  bright  and 
glorious  future  opening  for  this  rich 
and  highly  favored  land. 

Mary  E.  Dobson. 


228 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTUEY 


April  9,  1908. 


The  Congress  at  Bloomington 


The  Tenth  Annual  Congress  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  was  held  in  Bloom- 
ington, Ills.,  from  Tuesday  to  Thursday 
of  last  week.  It  is  the  most  meagre 
justice  to  the  facts  to  say  that  it  was 
the  largest,  most  enthusiastic  and  most 
profitable  in  the  list  of  such  gatherings. 
The  registered  attendance  from  outside 
of  Bloomington  was  somewhat  over 
three  hundred,  nearly  one  hundred 
more  than  at  any  previous  Congress. 
And  when  it  is  remembered  that  most 
of  the  delegates  are  ministers,  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  event  becomes  evident. 
The  sessions  were  held  in  the  First 
Christian  Church,  of  which  Edgar  D. 
Jones  is  the  alert  and  successful  pas- 
tor. The  Second  Church,  under  the 
leadership  of  J.  H.  Gilliland,  the 
"bishop"  of  the  entire  region,  ren- 
dered valuable  assistance.  The  ar- 
rangements for  entertainment  were  in 
the  capable  hands  of  Mr.  Robert  E. 
Williams,  of  the  First  Church,  and 
could  not  have  been  improved. 

The  committee  in  charge  of  the  pro- 
gram and  general  arrangements  was 
composed  of  W.  F.  Richardson  of 
Kansas  City,  President;  Prof.  W.  C. 
Payne  of  Lawrence,  Kas.,  Secretary; 
Edgar  D.  Jones  of  Bloomington,  Finis 
Idleman  of  Des  Moines  and  I.  J. 
Spencer  of  Lexington,  Ky.  To  Prof. 
Payne  fell  practically  all  the  executive 
work  in  the  preparation  for  the  gath- 
ering. And  that  his  part  was  splendidly 
done  both  before  and  during  the  Con- 
gress was  evident  to  all.  President 
Richardson  made  an  admirable  director 
of  affairs,  introducing  the  chairmen  of 
the  various  sessions  and  presiding  at 
the  business  meetings. 

The  Congress  was  immediately  pre- 
ceded by  the  Central  Illinois  Ministerial 
Association,  which  met  on  Monday  and 
continued  till  Tuesday  morning,  with  an 
evening  address  by  C.  M.  Chilton  of 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.  At  ten  o'clock  on  Tues- 
day a  session  of  the  American  Christian 
Education  Association  was  held,  at 
which  addresses  were  made  by  Prof. 
S.  M.  Jefferson  and  Prof.  Thomas  Mc- 
Cartney of  Kentucq  University  on 
"The  College  and  the  Post-Graduate 
Course  for  the  Ministry,"  by  Prof.  C. 
B.  Coleman  of  Butler  College  on  "The 
Church,  the  College  and  the  Public," 
and  by  Prof.  H.  L.  Willett  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  on  "A  Campaign 
Suggestion,"  to  the  effect  that  the  most 
needed  factor  in  our  educational  work 
today  is  a  field  Secretary  of  Educa- 
tion who  can  be  a  common  denominator 
of  information  and  inspiration  on  this 
theme   throughout  the   brotherhood. 

The  Congress  opened  at  2  p.  m. 
President  Richardson  was  in  the  chair, 
and  after  devotional  services  conduct- 
ed by  J.  M.  Philputt  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
E.  D.  Jones,  pastor  of  the  church, 
introduced  Hon.  Adlai  E.  Stevenson, 
ex- Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
who  delivered  the  address  of  welcome. 
In    speaking    of    the    attractiveness    of 


Bloomington  Mr.  Stevenson  said:  "It 
may  not  be  out  of  place  to  recall  a 
legend  to  the  effect  that  a  Bloomington 
man  departed  this  life  and  passing 
straightway  heavenward,  of  course,  safe- 
ly reached  the  celestial  gate.  Interrogated 
by  Saint  Peter  as  to  where  he  was 
from,  the  answer  given  with  character- 
istic modesty  was,  'From  Bloomington.' 
Slowly  opening  the  gate  Saint  Peter,  in 
somewhat  petulant  tone,  remarked:  'Oh, 
well,  come  on  in,  but  you  will  not  be 
contented   here.' 

"In  an  old  church  on  a  street  near 
by  it  was  my  good  fortune  in  my  boy- 
hood to  hear  three  of  the  most  eminent 
pulpit  orators  of  that  day — Henry  Ward 
Beecher,  Peter  Cartwright,  and  Alex- 
ander Campbell.  The  personality,  no 
less  than  the  eloquence,  of  Mr.  Camp- 
bell impressed  me  deeply.  The  passing 
years  have  not  dimmed  my  recollections 
of  his  logical,  forceful  and  eloquent 
discourse.  His  patriarchal  appearance, 
earnestness  and  dignified  bearing  gave 
emphasis  to  his  solemn  appeals  and 
deep  lodgement  to  his  words  in  the 
hearts  of  all  who  heard  him.  Once 
seen  and  heard  he  was  in  very  truth 
a  man  never  to  be  forgotten." 

In  response,  President  Richardson 
not  only  made  a  fitting  answer  to  the 
sentiments  expressed,  but  made  a  splen- 
did contribution  to  Bloomington's  pres- 
ent aggressive  campaign  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  saloon,  by  an  appeal  to 
facts  regarding  conditions  in  Kansas. 

The  first  paper  of  the  Congress  was 
read  by  George  B.  Van  Arsdall  of 
Cedar  Rapids,  la.,  on  "The  Unshep- 
herded  Church  and  Ministerial  Supply." 
He  said,  in  part: 

"Two  problems  are  involved  in  this 
study.  First,  the  most  effectual  care 
of  our  existing  church  by  our  present 
ministry;  and  second,  the  enlistment 
and  training  of  a  future  ministry  for 
the  church.  The  first  is  that  of  the 
wisest  use  of  the  forces  we  have 
and  the  second  that  of  increasing 
the  number  and  efficiency  of  our  forces. 
The  questions  are  among  the  most  vital 
and  practical  issues  with  which  the 
church    is    confronted. 

'We  have  11.000  churches  and  our 
statistician  reports  an  annual  increase 
of  about  150.  The  report  of  last  year 
showed  6619  ministers.  One-fourth  of 
cur  churches  are  without  preaching  and 
an  additional  fourth  have  preaching 
only  once  a  month  and  both  of 
these  classes  are  without  pastoral  care. 
Seme  months  ago  Rev.  A.  W.  Taylor 
of  Eureka  made  a  canvas  of  the  state 
of  our  churches,  gathering  his  informa- 
tion directly  from  the  several  states. 
His  report  shows  that  22  per  cent  have 
no  preaching:  50  per  cent  have  preach- 
ing part  of  the  time  and  28  per  cent 
have  preaching  all  the  time.  The  actual 
value  of  the  churches  that  have  no 
preaching  at  all  to  the  cause  of  Christ 
is  so  meagre  as  to  scarcely  be  reckoned 
at  all.  Indeed  it  is  a  question  if  their 
existence  is  not  a  detriment. 

"The  resnonsibility  in  the  matter 
rests  primarily  with  our  missionary  or- 
ganizations. I  would  recommend  the 
establishment  in  every  state  of  an  Ad- 
visory Board  of  Ministerial  Supply. 
This  might  well  be  made  a  part  of  our 
present  state  .organizations.  Our  state 
societies    are    coming    to    be    delegaite 


bodies.  With  the  growth  of  this  ideal 
condition  opportunity  will  be  afforded 
the  churches  for  a  real  voice  in  the 
creation  of  such  a  board.  The  ministry 
of  the  state  might  elect  two  members 
to  the  board;  the  churches  through  their 
delegates  to  elect  two  and  the  four  to 
select  the  fifth  member.  Its  duty 
would  be  to  locate  ministers." 

After  a  spirited  discussion,  the  com- 
mittees on  nominations  and  time  and 
place  of  the  next  Congress  were  an- 
nounced and  the  session  adjourned. 

In  the  evening  Prof.  S.  M.  Jefferson 
presided,  and  after  devotional  services 
led  by  H.  O.  Breeden  and  W.  E.  M. 
Hackleman,  Miss  Wanbaugh  of  the 
Second  Church  sang  a  solo.  Dr. 
Hastings  H.  Hart,  of  the  Illinois  Chil- 
dren's Aid  Society,  gave  the  address 
of  the  evening  on  the  redemption  of  the 
child.  It  was  full  of  informa- 
tion regarding  a  most  important  branch 
of  social  salvation.  Among  other 
things  he  said: 

"The  ordinary  family  home  is  the 
best  institution  that  was  ever  devised 
for  the  protection  of  homeless  children. 
This  is  the  principle  on  which  the 
various  children's  aid  societies  have 
been  working  and  it  has  met  with  more 
satisfactory  results  than  under  the  or- 
phanage system.  The  children  who 
were  transplanted  from  New  York 
turned  out  well  and  some  of  them  be- 
came governors  of  states,  judges  and 
physicians  and  members  of  other  pro- 
fessions. 

"  One  peculiar  condition  found  by  the 
officers  and  agents  of  these  societies 
is  the  fact  that  as  a  community  grows 
older  and  richer  the  people  in  it  are 
less  willing  to  take  children.  In  Okla- 
homa today  the  ratio  would  be  almost 
3  to  1  as  regards  families  willing  to 
bring  up  an  orphan  child.  In  the  east 
already  the  societies  have  been  reduced 
to  adopting  the  "boarding  plan"  and 
pay  large  sums  for  the  board  of  chil- 
dren so  as  to  get  them  into  the  right 
kind  of  homes.  Beware  then,  of  getting 
rich." 

The  session  of  Wednesday  morning 
found  the  Congress  in  its  full  strength. 
The  attendance  had  reached  a  point 
beyond  the  expectation  of  the  officers 
and  hosts  and  a  splendid  spirit  per- 
vaded the  gathering.  A.  B.  Philputt  of 
Indianapolis  presided.  After  a  devo- 
tional half-hour  in  charge  of  S.  S. 
Lappin  of  Stanford,  111.,  Earl  M.  Todd 
of  Manchester,  N.  H.,  read  a  trenchant 
paper  on  "Sanity  in  Evangelism."  He 
showed  that  evangelism  is  the  very 
heart  of  the  Gospel,  and  has  been  the 
most  marked  characteristic  of  the  work 
of  the  Disciples.  But  he  pointed  out 
several  particulars  in  which  the  popular 
evangelism  of  pur  day  needs  improve- 
ment if  it  is  not  to  become  a  menace 
rather  than  a  blessing  to  the  churches. 

"Unless  our  evangelism  can  be 
purged,"  said  he,  "of  certain  elements, 
and  delivered  from  certain  tendencies 
that  have  gained  momentum,  and  its 
personnel  improved  by  the  raising  up 
of  men  of  greater  spiritual  culture  and 
wider  knowledge  and  more  catholic 
spirit — evangelism  will  destroy  the 
movement  which  it  has  created;  it  will 
perish  from  sheer  bigness. 

"It  is  doubtful  if  any  church  in  the 
brotherhood  is  strong  enough  to  endure 
a  revival  led  by  any  one  of  our  more 
prominent  evangelists  without  suffering 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


229 


heavily  in  respect  to  the  higher  spiritual 
interests   of  the  church. 

"The  nature  of  the  advertising,  the 
conduct  oftime  of  the  evangelist  and 
singer  in  public  and  in  the  homes  of  the 
people,  the  Pharisaism  that  breathes  in 
the  most  popular  evangelistic  songs,  all 
speak  loud  of  moral  levity.  The  people 
are  quick  to  recognize  this,  and  in  spite 
of  the  gesticulating  and  sweating  of  the 
evangelist — to  some  a  sufficient  guaran- 
tee of  earnestness,  the  impression  will 
remain  that  the  whole  thing  is  make- 
believe  and  that  there  is  nothing  in  it 
for  men  whose  sole  interest  is  in  the 
realities  of  life. 

"It  is  constantly  affirmed  by  the  op- 
ponents of  the  modern  learning  that 
criticism  and  science  are  destroy- 
ing the  faith  of  men  and  manufacturing 
infidels.  They  are  doing  nothing  of  the 
kind;  they  are  simply  destroying  the 
false  foundations,  and  the  man  who 
laid  the  foundations,  and  not  the  man 
who  shakes  them,  is  responsible  for 
these  deplorable  lapses  from  faith.  If 
a  man's  faith  rest  on  the  right  founda- 
tion nothing  can  shake  it  and  only 
sin  can  destroy  it.  The  evangelist  has 
no  mandate  to  seek  to  influence  men's 
opinions  in  these  regards  either  one 
way  or  the  other,  and  the  evangelist 
who,  either  in  ignorance  or  pride  or 
prejudice  or  cowardice,  encumbers  his 
message  with  these  matters,  and  bur- 
dens men's  faith  with  them,  sins  against 
the  evangel  and  against  humanity,  and 
prepares  the  way  for  the  destruction  of 
his  own  work — he  himself  being  saved, 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

"I  may  say  that  this  whole  matter 
of  evangelism  resolves  itself  as  does 
every  other  matter  in  the  whole  realm 
of  human  interest  into  one  word — Men. 
Better  men,  larger  men,  men  of  deeper 
and  broader  culture;  men  who  live  near 
to  Christ,  who  love  Him  supremely, 
who  know  Him  so  well  that  they  are 
able  to  recognize  His  spirit  in  every 
possible  disguise;  men  who,  in  the  fel- 
lowship of  Christ,  have  lost  themselves 
and  have  outgrown  provincialism  and 
sectarianism;  men  who  can  say,  'I  have 
been  crucified  with  Christ,  and  it  is 
no  longer  that  I  live,  but  Christ  liveth 
in  me;'  men,  Christ-filled  men,  are  our 
hope  for  an  evangelism  that  shall  meet 
the  needs  of  the  twentieth  century." 

No  brief  suggestion  can  do  justice  to 
this  powerful  and  timely  appeal  for 
an  evangelism  truly  suited  to  the  needs 
of  the  times. 

Mr.  Arthur  Holmes  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  spoke  on  "The  Church  and  Men." 
Mr.  Holmes  was  at  one  time  a  machin- 
ist, a  toiler  among  men,  was  later  a 
pastor  and  then  graduated,  as  he  said, 
into  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work.  In  his  address 
he  gave  a  thoughtful  presentation  of 
the  reasons  why  men  do  not  attend 
church,  lined  up  the  position  of  capital 
and  labor  as  to  their  attitude  to  the 
church,  gave  statistical  reports  on  the 
conditions  of  the  two  classes  in  this 
country  and  ended  with  many  helpful 
suggestions  as  to  how  to  get  the  men 
in  the  church  and  keep  them  in. 

The  speaker  stated  9,000,000  out  of 
12,000,000  boys  in  this  country  drift 
out  of  the  church  between  the  ages  of 
12  and  19.  How  to  keep  the  boy  in 
church  means  a  careful  study  of  the 
boy  himself.  He  advised  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  churches 
and  thus  combine  the  physical,  educa- 
tional, religious  and  social  work  in  the 
churches.  He  advocated  the  club  idea 
in  the  churches  to  appeal  to  men.  Mr. 
Holmes  advised  work  in  small  groups, 


as  this  tends  to  eliminate  the  crowded 
conditions  and  brings  out  individualism. 
"Go  where  men  are,"  said  Mr.  Holmes. 
"Shop  meetings  should  be  held  by  the 
church.  Business  men  can  be  reached 
by  a  supper  at  some  downtown  place 
where  discussions  on  various  subjects 
may  follow.  Use  the  volunteer  worker. 
The  volunteer  is  the  essence  of  the 
service  in  the  kingdom.  Love  has  a 
force  that  mere  paid  labor  can  never 
have.  First  aid  to  the  injured  could  be 
taught  in  some  of  the  shop  meetings 
at  noon.  Lawyers  could  talk  legal 
problems  to  another  group,  physicians 
could  lecture  on  health,  etc.  The  group 
idea  will  cause  the  union  of  all  the 
churches.  They  will  never  get  together 
until  they  get  together  for  something." 

By  this  time  it  was  time  to  adjourn 
for  luncheon.  In  order  to  afford  time 
for  discussion  of  the  papers,  the  after- 
noon session  opened  at  1 :30.  Presi- 
dent T.  E.  Cramblett  of  Bethany  Col- 
lege presided,  and  Levi  Marshall  of 
Hannibal,  Mo.,  led  the  devotional  exer- 
cises; a  half-hour  was  devoted  to  a 
discussion  of  the  morning  addresses, 
which  served  to  reveal  the  strength  of 
their  appeal   to  the   Congress. 

The  chief  paper  of  the  afternoon  was 
read  by  Dr.  Charles  Hastings  Dodd, 
pastor  of  the  Eutaw  Place  Baptist 
Church,  Baltimore,  on  "Closer  Rela- 
tions Between  Baptists  and  Disciples." 
It  was  one  of  the  most  effective  of  the 
Congress  and  raised  the  audience  to 
a  high  pitch  of  enthusiasm. 

He  made  frequent  reference  to  the 
great  session  at  the  recent  Baptist 
Congress  in  his  own  city,  in  which 
plans  for  the  union  of  Baptists,  Free 
Baptists  and  Disciples  were  discussed 
with  much  enthusiasm  and  quoted  from 
the  addresses  of  F.  D.  Power,  Peter 
Ainslie  and   Erret  Gates. 

He  said: 

"I  can  see  nothing  half  as  super- 
natural in  this  day  as  the  impulse  to 
fraternity  and  solidarity.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  resist  it.  I  look  upon  it  as 
the  spiritual  miracle  of  the  time.  We 
are  not  merely  looking  over  walls, 
clambering  up  on  the  steep  ladders  of 
our  fraternal  impulses;  the  walls  them- 
selves are  shrinking  and  toppling  and 
falling  as  the  marching  hosts  of  God's 
children  more  and  more  strike  the 
rhythm  of  common  thought  and  feeling. 
I  have  no  need  to  dwell  on  things 
widely  known  like  the  Cumberland  affil- 
iation in  Presbyterian  ranks,  the  union 
of  Baptists  and  Free  Baptists  in  Can- 
ada, the  coming  together  of  seven 
presbvterial  bodies  for  missionary  work 
in  Japan  under  the  name  of  'The  United 
Church  of  Christ  in  Japan,'  the  blending 
of  the  Methodism  of  north  and  south 
to  form  one  Methodist  mission- 
ary propaganda  in  Japan,  the  World 
Alliance  of  the  Reformed  bodies;  the 
pending  possibility  of  consolidation 
among  Congregationalists,  United 
Brethren  and  Methodist  Protestants,  not 
to  mention  the  International  Church 
Federation  Society,  and  such  remark- 
able expressions  of  unity  as  the  lay- 
men's missionary  movement  and  the 
young  people's  missionary  movement. 

"Something  over  a  year  ago  by  Bap- 
tists and  Disciple  ministers  of  Balti- 
more, a  joint  committee  was  appointed 
to  start  the  work  of  bringing  the  two 
denominations  into  closer  relations. 
This  scheme  was  proposed :  ( 1 )  A  gen- 


eral exchange  of  pulpits  for  the  purpose 
of  presenting  an  appeal  for  union  and 
thereafter  frequent  repetitions  of  such 
exchanges  in  the  interests  of  fraternity; 
(2)  the  organization  of  one  minister's 
conference;  (3)  fraternal  delegations  to 
the  various  denominational  gatherings, 
such  as  state  meetings;  (4)  establish- 
ment of  intercommunion  at  the  Lord's 
supper;  (5)  free  exchange  of  church 
letters;  (6)  constant  propagation  of  the 
idea  of  fraternity  through  the  press  as 
well  as  the  pulpit;  (7)  an  annual  con- 
vention for  fraternal  interchange;  (8) 
the  founding  of  union  mission  stations 
in  neutral  fields;  (9)  formulation  of  a 
plan  for  ultimate  organic  union  within 
state  bounds,  covering  legislative  re- 
quirements for  the  manipulation  and 
safeguarding  of  property,  the  carrying 
out  of  trusts  and  the  fusion  of  the  ex- 
isting societies. 

The  movement  for  unity  widens.  I 
would  counsel  the  fostering  of  mutual 
schools  of  learning  and  an  interchange 
of  ministry.  Yet  again,  I  counsel  the 
frank  recognition  on  the  part  of  the 
Baptists  of  Disciple  superiority  in  many 
ways.  I  conclude  all  my  counsels  by 
exhorting  all  who  hear  me  to  expect 
great  sacrifice  before  the  ideal  is  accom- 
plished. Sacrifice — yes  of  name  and 
prestige  and  pride  and  many  a  mere- 
tricious thing— but  there  need  be  no 
sacrifice  of  truth,  of  the  mighty  useful- 
ness of  past  history  or  of  the  peerless 
opportunity  that  lies  before  the  religion 
of  democracy." 

Dr.  Dodd's  paper  was  often  inter- 
rupted by  vigorous  applause  and  at  the 
end  there  was  an  ovation. 

F.  W.  Burnham  of  Springfield,  111., 
opened  the  discussion  in  a  well- 
written  paper,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  said: 

"That  there  may  be  closer  relations 
between  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  the 
following  suggestions  are  offered  along 
the  line  of  internal  preparation:  First, 
let  us  make  sure  that  we  want  union, 
actual  organic  union,  and  that  all  want 
it.  Let  us  boldly  declare  that  we  be- 
lieve in  the  possibility  of  its  early 
realization  and  that  we  are  really  will- 
ing to  do  something  to  bring  it  about. 
Second,  inaugurate  a  widespread  and 
thorough  campaign  of  education  and  in- 
spiration upon  this  subject.  Make  this 
the  paramount  issue  until  the  people 
are  thoroughly  enlightened  and  pre- 
pared for  decision.  The  time  has  come 
to  start  such  an  agitation  in  ou!r 
churches  on  the  subject  of  Christian 
union.  If  this  is  not  the  only  live 
issue  in  our  church,  it  is  certainly  the 
most  urgent  and  most  important  for 
the  advancement  of  the  Master's  king- 
dom. Third,  those  who  have  the  vision 
of  union  and  are  fired  with  zeal 
to  bring  it  about  must  be  careful  to 
manifest  in  every  such  effort  the  spirit 
of  Christ  to  the  fullest  possible  degree. 
Our  people  are  jealous  of  their  inde- 
pendence. They  remember  that  this 
freedom  was  purchased  with  a  great 
price.  Let  us  seek  the  Christly  spirit 
and  cause  our  people  to  seek  it,  that 
when  the  time  of  union  comes,  the 
transition  mav  be  easy  and  natural." 

In  the  discussion  that  followed,  which 
was  most  enthusiastic,  the  one  note 
struck  by  all  was  that  of  joy  at  the 
signs  of  union  evident  on  every  side. 
Among  the  speakers  was  Rev.  U.  S. 
Davis,  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church  in  Bloomington. 

The  following  resolution  introduced 
by  L.  H.  Coleman,  a  member  of  the 
First  Christian  Church  of  Springfield, 
was  adopted: 

"Resolved:  That  the  two  addresses 
on  the  union  of  the  Baptist  and  Chris- 


230 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


April  9,  1908. 


tian  churches  be  printed  and  read  in 
all  the  churches  here  represented  and 
that  this  Congress  commit  itself  unre- 
servedly to  the  task  of  effecting  such 
a  union." 

Following  this  William  A.  Ward, 
representing  the  interests  of  Christian 
Socialism,  spoke  briefly;  after  which 
C.  S.  Medbury  presented  his  paper  on 
"Centennial  Ideals,"  in  which  he  urged, 
among  other  features  of  our  centennial 
propaganda,  a  deeper  piety,  a  better  and 
larger  evangelism,  and  a  more  definite 
confinement  to  the  program  of  missions. 

WEDNESDAY'  EVENING. 

J.  H.  Gilliland  was  the  chairman  at 
the  evening  session,  and  Willis  A.  Par- 
ker, of  Emporia,  Kan.,  led  the  devo- 
tional service.  The  paper  of  the  even- 
ing was  read  by  Prof.  H.  L.  Willett,  of 
Chicago,  on  "The  Devotional  Material 
of  the  Old  Testament." 

He  compared  the  New  Testament  to  the 
Odyssey  of  the  Greeks,  a  figure  which 
led  naturally  to  terming  the  Old  Testa- 
ment the  Iliad  of  the  race.  The  vari- 
ety of  subject  matter  was  brought  out, 
but  was  shown  to  possess  a  singular 
and  impressive  unity  of  purpose.  The 
speaker  dwelt  on  the  influence  the  Old 
Tetament  has  had  upon  the  world; 
first,  of  its  value  to  Jesus,  its  influence 
on  the  thinkers  of  the  early  Christian 
church,  its  unmistakable  influence  upon 
the  governments  of  the  world.  Of  the 
true  worth  of  the  book  he  said: 

You  may  judge  of  a  people  by  the 
characters  it  exalts;  you  may  estimate 
a  book  by  the  men  it  enthrones.  The 
Hebrew  Scriptures  find  their  heroes  in 
the  men  of  faith  and  vision,  to  whom 
God  had  in  some  true  sense  become  a 
reality.  There  is  a  passing  admiration 
expressed  for  the  Baraks,  the  Sam- 
sons, the  Jephthahs  and  the  Sauls.  But 
the  men  who  are  given  the  center  of  the 
stage  are  the  men  in  whom  dwelt  the 
spirit  of  the  Highest."  Such  a  man  was 
Abraham ;  David  also  possessed  the 
true  qualities  of  greatness,  and  the 
speaker  dwelt  at  length  on  these  two 
characters.  Continuing,  he  said:  "On 
closest  studv  the  great  men  of  the  Old 
Testment  are  seen  to  be  not  so  much 
the  militant  and  tireless  contenders  for 
better  things  that  we  have  pictured 
them,  but  rather  men  who  dwelt  much 
in  silence  and  meditation,  nurturing  the 
powers  of  action  in  the  quiet  of  the 
mighty  hills,  only  to  come  forth  in  great 
moments  like  lions  of  the  Lord. 

"I  is  not  less  true  that  the  earnest 
pilgrim  of  the  inner  way  finds  for  him- 
self even  larger  treasures  of  holy 
thought  in  the  Old  Testament  than  its 
writers  understood.  One  must  walk 
here  with  great  caution  not  to  err  or 
lend  himself  to  misconception. 

"A  brief  account  may  well  be  taken, 
in  closing,  of  the  values  which  have 
been  imparted  to  the  Old  Testament 
by  its  entrance  into  human  life  in  hours 
of  devotion  or  of  supreme  spiritual  ex- 
periences. In  this  moment  it  is  neces- 
sary to  confine  our  inquiry  to  a  limited 
section  of  this  opulent  material,  and 
for  obvious  reasons  the  part  selected 
will  be  the  Psalms.  To  the  Christian 
who  is  seeking  aids  to  the  holy  life, 
writings  of  this  kind  have  a  triple 
worth.  They  reveal  the  hearts  of  the 
saints  who  first  uttered  them;  they 
serve  as  the  gates  throug.\  which  the 
eager  and  alert  spirit  enters  "till  deeper 
into  the  psalm  country  of  prayer  and 
holy  thought,  and  they  come  to'us  bear- 
ing the  rich  burden  of  the  treasrred  and 
accumulating  joys  and  sorrows,  vhopes 
and  visions  of  the  men  and  women  who 
have  made  them  their  own  in  the  pass- 


ing years.  The  most  casual  and  super- 
ficial survey  of  the  theme  is  sufficient 
to  assure  the  seeker  after  God  that  he 
has  high  companionship  on  his  jour- 
ney to  the  celestial  city,  and  that  many 
fair  souls  have  traveled  this  way  whose 
recorded  joy  of  the  divine  word  are  to 
him  brooks  by  the  way.  The  Psalms 
are  written  over,  like  a  palimpsest, 
with  the  meditations  and  experiences 
of  those  who  have  found  them  the 
solace  for  their  sorrow  and  the  fitting 
expression  of  their  joy." 

Thursday  Morning. 
Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses,  President  of 
the  Christian  Women's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, presided  at  the  Thursday  morn- 
ing session,  and  Parker  Stockdale  of 
Chicago  led  the  devotional  services. 
Henry  L.  Herod  of  Indianapolis, 
read  a  statesmanlike  paper  on  "The 
Race  Problem,"  in  which  he  dealt  in 
an  able  and  illuminating  manner  with 
the  conditions  which  surrounded  his 
people,  the  colored  race  in  America. 
He  said: 

'In  the  beginning  the  negro  illiteracy 
was  counted  at  100  per  cent.  He  has 
reduced  that  illiteracy  by  50  per  cent. 
The  negro  must  not  forget  that  he  is 
but  a  little  child  gazing  awe-stricken 
and  reverently  into  an  extant  of  knowl- 
edge in  whose  delight  he  has  not  yet 
come. 

"Industrial  factors  are  trifling  com- 
pared with  moral  ravages.  The  negro 
seems  to  have  had  two  moral  standards, 
one  to  live  by  on  week  days  and  another  to 
shout  for  on  Sundays.  The  white  man 
has  a  prejudice  against  the  negro  in 
education,  in  business,  in  civil  life 
and  even  in  death  on  the  gallows. 
This  discrimination  is  based  solely  on 
the  color  of  his  skin.  A  white  face  is 
always  above  par,  a  black  face  is  al- 
ways below.  He  is  judged  by  the 
worst  element  in  the  race,  the  white 
man  by  the  best.  The  negro  practices 
humility,  honesty,  integrity,  meekness, 
lowliness,  all  of  which  are  Christian 
virtues.  But  the  negro  has  no  desire 
for  a  monopoly  on  goodness.  It  is 
high  time  that  both  races  understood 
each  other. 

"Christianitv  proposes  the  highest 
development  of  manhood.  Christianity 
proposes  the  perfect  standard  of  meas- 
urement. It  proposes  the  perfect  meth- 
od of  loving  service,  not  for  self  but 
for  others.  It  proposes  the  perfect 
spirit  of  love,  helpfulness,  not  exploita- 
tion, co-operation,  not  condemnation, 
love,  not  hatred,  all  men  up,  not  some 
men  down.  I  would  have  the  negro 
understand  that  to  be  worthy  is  better 
than  being  rich  and  better  than  being 
white.  He  needs  to  know  that  to  be 
great  is  to  be  humble.  There  is  no 
place  in  Christ  for  race  prejudice.  My 
solution  has  been  called  impracticable, 
but  God's  wavs  have  always  been  im- 
practicable to  those  who  are  not  dis- 
posed to  follow  them.  Let  us  at  least 
give  God's  way  a  fair  trial.  So  here 
in  America  let  us  have  the  best  negro 
in  the  world  and  we  shall  have  a  people 
known  for  industry,  intelligence,  a  peo- 
ple of  moral  strength,  and  good 
citizens." 

C.  C.  Smith,  the  well  known  secre- 
tary of  the  Department  of  Negro  Educa- 
tion and  Evangelization,  was  the  next 
speaker  on  the  program  and  delighted 
his  hearers  with  a  masterly  address 
on  the  race  issue.  He  has  been  for 
many  years  closely  in  touch  with  both 
sides  of  the  race  issue  in  the  south  and 
speaks  from  experience.  During  his 
work  among  the  negroes  of  the  south, 
he  has  been  in  a  position  to  know  the 


exact  conditions,  and  in  his  address 
made  a  plea  for  the  uplifting  of  both 
the  negro  and  the  white  in  that  section 
of  the  country.  He  says  the  whites 
do  not  go  about  the  problem  in  the 
south  in  the  proper  manner  and  that 
there  is  much  uncalled  for  friction  in 
settling  the  question.  His  talk  was 
highly  instructive  and  was  thoroughly 
enjoyed  by  all.  Following  his  address 
there  was  a  general  discussion  of  the 
subject. 

Thursday  Afternoon. 
W.  R.  Warren  of  Pittsburg  was  chair- 
man of  the  afternoon  session,  and  O. 
W.  Lawrence  of  Decatur  conducted  the 
worship.  The  address  was  delivered 
by  Rev.  Henry  L.  Cope  on  "Sunday 
School  Pedagogy."  In  the  course  of 
bis  exceeding  informing  paper  he  said: 

"Religious  education  will  reach  the 
whole  life,  as  much  the  reason  as  the 
affections,  as  much  the  will  as  the  emo- 
tions. It  must  be  as  evidently  concerned 
with  baseball  or  with  the  problems  of 
the  playground  or  the  workshop  as 
with  the  hymn  or  the  prayer  meeting 
It  need  not  teach  baseball,  nor  need  it 
teach  carpentry;  but  it  must  teach  a 
boy  how  to  live  on  the  diamond  and 
the  man  to  live  in  the  workshop  and 
teach  us  all  how  to  'play  fair  in  the 
great  same  of  life.  Whether  it  confine 
its  text-book  to  the  great  masterpiece 
of  the  religious  literature  of  the  ages 
or  not  it  must  make  its  actual  of  the 
ages  or  not  it  must  make  its  actual 
curriculum  wide  as  the  heart  of  man, 
as  the   interests   of  the   ages." 

In  the  discussion  that  followed,  valu- 
able suggestions  were  made  by  Mr. 
Cope  and  others  regarding  the  best 
Sunday  school   literature. 

The  following  resolution,  introduced 
by  W.  R.  Warren,  was  adopted: 

"Resolved:  By  the  ministers  of  the 
gospel  assembled  in  Bloomington,  111., 
April  2,  1908,  that  all  Christian  Min- 
isterial Association,  state,  district  and 
city,  be  asked  to  elect  delegates  to  a 
conference  to  be  held  in  connection 
with  the  national  convention  at  New 
Orleans,  and  that  the  meeting  select 
a  committee  of  five  to  report  to  that 
conference  the  advisability  of  a  plan 
for  the  organization  and  adminstration 
of  an  American  Christian  Ministerial 
Association." 

The  chair  appointed  the  following 
committee  as  provided  by  the  resolu- 
tion: W.  R  Warren,  Pittsburg;  J.  G. 
Waggoner,  Canton,  111.;  C.  C.  Rowlin- 
son,  Iowa  City,  la.;  O.  W.  Lawrence, 
Decatur,  and  H.  O.  Pritchard,  Lincoln, 
Neb. 

The  usual  vote  of  appreciation  for 
the  courtesies  enjoyed  at  the  hands  of 
the  Bloomington  churches  was  passed. 

The  chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Ten,  selected  two  years  since,  to  con- 
fer with  a  similar  committee  from  the 
Baptists,  regarding  closer  relations  with 
that  people,  reported   progress. 

The  most  important  business  was  the 
election  of  officers.  The  following 
were  named:  President,  Dr.  J.  M. 
Philputt,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  First  Vice- 
President,  F.  W.  Burnham,  of  Spring- 
field, 111.;  Second  Vice-President,  J.  E. 
Lynn,   of  Warren,    Ohio;    Third   Vice- 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


231 


President,  Chancellor  W.  P.  Ayles- 
worth,  of  Lincoln,  Neb.;  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  G.  B.  Van  Arsdall,  of  Cedar 
Rapids,  la. 

Thursday  Evening. 
The  closing  session  of  the  Congress 
was  devoted  to  the  topic,  "A  Human 
View  of  the  Labor  Problem,"  and  the 
speaker  was  Miss  Mary  McDowell, 
head  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
Social  Settlement  in  the  Stock  Yards 
•  district.  H.  O.  Pritchard  was  in  the 
chair,  and  after  the  opening  exercises, 
introduced    the    speaker. 

"I'm  not  going  to  speak  as  an  econo- 
mist or  as  a  sociologist.  My  business 
is  simply  to  be  human.  We  have  been 
thinking  that  we've  got  a  democracy," 
said  Miss  McDowell.  "We  haven't  got 
a  democracy  and  that  is  what  is  caus- 
ing the  great  struggle  today."  She 
has  been  working  in  that  neighborhood 
for  fifteen  vears  and  has  seen  the  pop- 
ulation change  from  English  speaking 
people — Irish,  Scotch  and  English — to 
Slovaks,  Lithuanians,  Polish,  Italians, 
Greeks  and  Syrians.  No  one  today 
has  a  more  difficult  place  than  the 
man  that  stands  between  labor  and 
capita!  such  as  the  superintendents 
and   bosses. 

She  showed  how  the  American  stand- 
ard of  living  had  taken  hold  of  these 
immigrants — the  standard  which  de- 
mands something  better  than  two  rooms 
for  eleven  people.  They  get  an  idea 
that  the  members  of  their  families 
should  have  more  privacy  and  they  are 
gradually  working  for  better  accommoda- 
tions, especially  for  the  women  and 
girls.  The  American  laborer,  even  the 
most  unskilled,  is  not  content  with  the 
conditions  to  which  the  new  comers 
were  accustomed  ir.  the  old  world. 
Referring  to  the  conference  between 
the  labor  leaders  and  the  packers,  one 
man  said:  "The  representative  of  labor 
represents  quite  as  important  interests 
as  the  representative  of  the  packers." 
He  was  speaking  to  a  group  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen  who  had  come  for  con- 
ference on  labor  conditions  to  Mrs. 
Potter  Palmer's  new  picture  gallery. 
"You  may  talk  of  your  free  baths," 
he  said,  "and  the  rest  rooms  you  are 
putting  in  the  factories  and  the  districts 
where  we  live.  But  we  want  our  own 
baths  and  rest  rooms  and  want  some 
of  the  beauty  ourselves  in  our  .own 
homes." 

At  the  close  a  great  number  of  ques- 
tions were  asked  of  the  speaker,  to 
which  she  responded. 

After  a  brief  statement  by  the  sec- 
retary, Prof.  Payne,  the  Congress  was 
brought  to  a  close,  with  the  feeling  on 
the  part  of  all  that  it  had  been  the  most 
enthusiastic  and  successful  of  the  ten 
held  thus  far. 


Edgar  D.  Jones,  pastor  of  the  First 
church,  was  an  admirable  host,  whose 
increasing  efforts  contributed  in  quiet, 
yet  most  effective  ways,  to  the  success 
of  the  Congress. 

The  Committee  of  Twenty  1  five  to  con- 
sider the  wisdom  and  method  of  estab- 
lishing a  publication  society  among  the 
Disciples,  held  two  important  meetings 
during  the   Congress. 

The  Centennial  Committee  was  in 
session  several  times,  maturing  plans 
for  the  great  convention  of  1909  in 
Pittsburg.  Secretary  W.  R.  Warren  was 
busy  keeping  Centennial  interests  to  the 
front. 


The  Executive  Board  of  the  Ameri- 
can Christian  Education  Society  held  a 
session  and  elected  officers  as  follows: 
President,  T.  C.  Howe,  of  Butler  Col- 
lege; Secretary,  A.  B.  Philputt,  of  In- 
dianapolis. Executive  Committee,  the 
President,  Secretary  and  W.  C.  Payne, 
Thomas   McCartney  and   H.  L.   Willett. 


The  number  of  special  meetings  of 
committees  and  other  groups  held  in 
connection  with  the  Congress  led  one 
delegate  to  suggest  that  a  special  Con- 
gress ough;  to  be  held  every  year  for 
committee  meetings  alone. 

The  veterans,  W.  T.  Moore  and  Wil- 
liam Hayden,  were  much  in  evidence  in 
the  sessions.  We  missed  J.  B.  Briney, 
who  usually  lends  spice  and  point  to 
the  discussions. 

The  Bloomington  papers,  the  Para- 
graph and  the  Bulletin,  contained  valu- 
able reports  of  the  Congress.  Espe- 
cially did  the  reports  in  the  former 
maintain  the  high  reputation  for  effi- 
ciency enjoyed  by  that  journal. 

Dr.  Dodd.  in  his  splendid  address 
on  the  Union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples, 
referred  at  length  to  the  effort  now  be- 
ing made  to  unite  the  Baptist  and 
Christian  churches  of  Rockford,  111., 
and  believed  it  was  typical  of  many 
communities. 


settlement  house.  The  day  was  sultry 
and  the  odor  from  the  stock  yards  and 
packing  houses  were  especially  notice- 
able. The  smoke  for  which  that  part  of 
Chicago  is  notorious  was  very  thick 
that  day  when  one  of  the  little  boys 
was  heard  to  say:  "Yes,  He  can  see 
everything.  He  can  see  inside  us.  Why, 
He  can  see  down  through  the  smoke, 
God  can.  And  the  other  little  boy  re- 
plied, very  reverently,  "Gee;  wish  I 
was  God." 


CONGRESS  NOTES. 

The  ladies  of  the  First  and  Second 
churches  served  luncheon  and  dinners 
in  the  church  for  twenty-five  cents. 
The  visitors  appreciated  the  good  serv- 
ice, and  the  ladies  had  all  they  could 
care  for.- 


If  the  Committee  of  Ten,  chosen  two 
years  ago  to  confer  with  a  similar  com- 
mittee from  the  Baptists  regarding  a 
basis  of  co-operation,  does  not  bring 
in  its  report  soon,  the  two  bodies  will 
be   one  before   it   finishes  its  work. 


In  illustrating  the  bluntness  and  di- 
rectness of  some  working  men  with 
whom  the  minister  has  at  times  to  work, 
Mr.  Holmes  said  he  was  once  conduct- 
ing a  shop  meeting  and  tried  to  start 
a  song.  It  did  not  go  well  and  he 
said  to  the  men,  "That  was  not  a  success. 
Something  was  the  matter."  A  man 
at  the  back  of  the  crowd  called  out, 
"Yes,  we've  got  a  bum  leader." 


DANGEROUS    INFLATION. 

Fat  Man  (to  Dentist) — "Are  you  go- 
ing to  give  me  gas?" 

Dentist — "Certainly,  sir." 

Fat  Man — "Then  better  anchor  me 
down  first." — Judge. 


It  was  suggested  that  the  Congress 
be  omitted  next  year,  and  held  hereafter 
biennially.  But  the  suggestion  met  with 
no  favor,  and  was  laid  aside.  It  is 
apparent  that  the  Disciples  want  a 
Congress  every  year. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Moore  made  an  earnest 
plea  for  Bethany,  W.  Va.,  as  the  place 
for  the  next  Congress.  After  vigorous 
discussions,  however,  the  matter  was 
left  in  the  hands  of  the  officers. 


"WE    WILL    PUT    YOUR    NAME 
ON   FILE." 

The  Needy  One — "I  say,  old  man, 
could  you  lend  me  a  dollar  for  a  day  or 
two?" 

The  Other  One — "My  dear  fellow, 
the  dollar  I  lend  is  out  at  present, 
and  I've  several  names  down  for  it 
when  it  comes  back." — Harper's 
Weekly. 


REVIVED. 


Miss  McDowell  illustrated  the  long- 
ing expressed  in  the  labor  struggle  by 
a  story  of  two  little  boys  who  stopped 
to    drink    at    the    fountain    before    the 


Old-Time    Health.    Eating    Grape-Nuts. 

"I  had  been  sick  for  ten  years  with 
dyspepsia  and  a  lot  of  complications," 
wrote  an  Arkansas  woman. 

"An  operation  was  advised,  change 
of  climaje  was  suggested,  but  no  one 
seemed  to  know  just  what  was  the  mat- 
ter. I  was  in,  bed  three  days  in  the 
week,  and  got  so  thin  I  weighed  only 
eighty-nine  pounds.  No  food  seemed 
to  agree  with  me. 

"I  told  my  husband  I  was  going  to 
try  some  kind  of  predigested  food  to 
see  if  I  could  keep  from  this  feeling 
of  continued  hunger. 

"Grape-Nuts  and  cream  was  the 
food  I  got  and  nothing  has  seemed  to 
satisfv  me  like  it.  I  never  feel  hun- 
gry, but  have  a  natural  appetite.  Have 
had  no  nervous  spells  since  I  began 
this  food,  and  have  taken  no  medicine. 
"I  have  gained  so  much  strength  that 
I  now  do  all  mv  housework  and  feel 
well  and  strong.  My  weight  has  in- 
creased eight  pounds  in  eight  weeks, 
and  I  shall  always  eat  Grape-Nuts,  as 
it  is  far  pleasanter  than  taking  medi- 
cines." "There's  a  Reason."  Name 
given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville," 
in  pkgs. 


232  THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  April  9,  1908. 

Sunday  School  Lesson—The  Cruise  of  Ointment 


Athough  this  lesson  occurs  at  Beth- 
any, the  scene  of  the  last  study,  some 
considerable  interval  has  elapsed  since 
the  raising  of  Lazarus.  The  events 
which  followed  that  miracle  made  it 
necessary  for  Jesus  to  retire  to  a  dis- 
tance from  Jerusalem,  and  He  went 
first  into  Ephraim  and  then  still  further 
into  Perea.  Finally  He  started  on  His 
journey  to  Jerusalem  where  He  was  to 
consummate  the  purposes  of  His  minis- 
try by  His  death.  On  the  way  through 
Jericho  He  healed  the  blind  man  and 
had  the  remarkable  interview  with 
Zaccheus.  Then  He  started  with  His 
disciples  up  the  long  ascent  from  Jer- 
icho to  Jerusalem  and  closed  the  jour- 
ney at  Bethany  just  over  the  Mount  of 
Olives  from  the  city. 

Simon  the  Leper. 
His  arrival  was  only  six  days  before 
the  Passover,  which  was  to  be  fraught  with 
such  memorable  consequences  to  Him- 
self and  His  work.  His  coming  was  a 
matter  of  intense  public  interest.  In 
addition  to  His  general  reputation, 
Jesus  was  known  here  as  the  friend  of 
Lazarus  and  his  sister,  and  as  the  One 
who  had  raised  this,  their  townsman, 
from  the  grave.  Such  a  visitor  would 
fill  all  minds  with  curiosity  to  see  Him. 
Perhaps,  also,  He  had  healed  Simon 
the  Leper  of  the  deadly  disease  which 
was  held  incurable  by  the  knowledge 
of  that  time.  The  fact  that  this  man 
had  been  a  leper  is  clear  from  the  title 
given  him,  and  that  he  had  been  cured 
is  equally  certain,  for  otherwise  he 
would  have  been  unable  to  remain  in 
any  settled  community  according  to  the 
laws  relating  to  leprosy.  The  inference 
is  clear,  therefore,  that  he  also  was  one 
of  the  objects  of  Jesus'  compassion. 
A  ruin  in  the  old  town  of  Bethany  at 
the  present  time  is  pointed  out  as  the 
home  of  Simon  the  Leper. 

Character  of  Martha. 
At  this  home  there  were  gathered 
many  of  the  townspeople  on  -the  even- 
ing of  Jesus'  arrival.  It  was  a  gala 
occasion.  Nothing  could  exceed  their 
desire  to  honor  their  great  and  gracious 
guest.  True  to  her  domestic  instincts, 
Martha  assisted  in  serving.  An  ancient 
tradition  affirmed  that  she  was  the  wife 
of  Simon  the  Leper.  There  is  no  indi- 
cation that  she  was  less  interested  in 
Jesus'  teaching  than  her  brother  and 
sister.  Her  rebuke  of  Mary  at  the 
10:38-42)  does  not  indicate  that  she 
time  Jesus  was  their  guest  (Luke 
was  indifferent  to  His  words,  but  only 
that  she  was  anxious  for  His  comfort. 
Nor  do  Jesus'  words  on  that  occasion 
mark  His  disapproval  of  Martha's  solic- 
itude, but  only  his  hint  that  there  were 
other  and  perhaps  more  important  sides 
to  human  life  than  mere  attention  to 

^International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
for  April  19,  1908.  Jesus  Annointed  at 
Bethany..  John  12:1-11.  Golden  Text, 
1  John  4:19.    Memory  Verse,  3. 


the  demands  of  hospitality.  Certainly 
Martha's  earnest  words  with  Jesus  at 
the  time  of  her  brother's  death  (John 
11:17-28.)  show  that  she  was  intensely 
interested  not  only  in  the  present  cir. 
cumstances,  but  in  the  whole  truth  re- 
garding the  resurrection.  She  was  a 
woman  of  practical  mind,  impatient  of 
dreaming  and  insistent  upon  knowing 
the  reality  of  things.  As  such  she  mer- 
its approval  quite  as  fully  as  does 
Mary. 

"The  Sons  of  Martha/' 
This  fact  must  be  considered  by 
readers  of  Mr.  Kipling's  poem,  "The 
Sons  of  Martha,"  in  which  the  speaker 
utters  his  cynical  comments  upon  a 
world  in  which 

"The  Sons  of  Mary  seldom  bother,  for 
they  have  inherited  that  good  part, 

The  Sons  of  Martha  favor  their  moth- 
er, of  the  careful  soul  and  the 
troubled  heart; 

And  because  she  lost  her  temper  once, 
and  because  she  was  rude  to  the 
Lord,  her  guest, 

Her  sons  must  wait  on  7Vlary's  sons, 
world  without  end,  reprieve  or  rest." 

For  in  the  sense  in  which  that  poem 
speaks  of  the  sons  of  Mary,  the  in- 
dolent, pampered,  superior  class,  they 
are  becoming  fewer  every  year,  whether 
they  have  the  title  of  nobility  or  are 
of  the  company  of  the  idle  rich  or  are 
of  the  slave  holding  aristocracy  in  lands 
where  human  bondage  still  continues. 
The  sons  of  Martha  are  workers  in  the 
world;  they  belong  to  no  class  alone,  nor 
to  any  one  land.  In  their  ranks  are 
the  toilers  in  mines,  the  diggers  of  tun- 
nels, the  sweating  heroes  of  factories 
and  workshops,  the  captains  of  indus- 
try the  makers  of  empire,  the  engi- 
neers, architects,  scientists,  surgeons, 
teachers,  tradesmen  and  ministers  who 
have  been  given  their  task  of  God,  who 
love  their  work  and  are  bringing  things 
to  pass.  Like  Martha,  their  mother, 
they  do  their  appointed  service  in  its 
proper  time,  whether  it  is  the  serving  of 
a  guest  in  the  home,  the  planning  of 
a  campaign,  or  the  questioning  after 
the  mysteries  of  life  by  the  side  of  a 
sealed   grave. 

The  Secret  of  the  Tomb. 
Lazarus  sat  with  the  other  guests  in 
the  home  of  Simon  the  leper.  One 
wonders  if  his  conversation  with  Jesus 
at  his  side  dealt  with  those  secrets  of 
the  days  he  spent  in  the  narrow  house 
below  the  hill.  Had  the  sisters  asked 
him  any  questions  of  that  mysterious 
time?  Tennyson  has  raised  the  same 
inquiry. 

"Behold  a  man  raised  up  by  Christ! 
The  rest  remaineth  unrevealed; 
He  told  it  not;   or  something  sealed 
The  lips  of  that  Evangelist." 

While  thus  they  sat  in  conversation, 
Mary,  the  other  sister,  came  in  with  her 
offering  of  spikenard,  and  breaking  the 


fragile  alabaster  cup,  she  poured  its 
contents  on  the  feet  of  Jesus  and  wiped 
them  with  her  hair.  The  splendid  gift 
was  worthy  of  the  richest  giver.  The 
house  was  filled  with  the  priceless 
odor.  Jesus  received  it  as  a  token  of 
that  devotion  which  no  words  could 
adequately  express.  Mary  loved  him 
because  of  the  gracious  sympathy  he 
had  brought  into  their  lives;  but  more 
than  this,  she  felt  that  life  itself  could 
not  repay  the  wonderful  blessing  he 
had  wrought  in  bringing  Lazarus  back. 

The  Protest  of  Judas. 

In  rapid  review  the  characters  in  this 
little  drama  pass  across  the  stage. 
Judas  comes  next.  He  is  called  the 
son  of  Simon.  This  could  hardly  be 
Simon  the  host,  for  the  word  "Iscariot" 
seems  to  refer  to  the  town  of  Kerioth, 
further  east.  Judas  is  the  only  jarring 
note  in  this  harmony  of  souls.  His 
protest  against  the  apparent  waste  of 
this  offering  may  have  passed  at  the 
moment  as  the  prudent  counsel  of  an 
economical  mind,  but  when  in  later 
years  the  evangelist  told  the  story  his 
judgment  was  uncompromising.  It 
was  because  Judas  was  possessed  of 
that  avarice  which  helped  to  bring  Jesus 
to  his  death  that  he  had  made  the 
criticism  upon   Mary's  gift. 

Very  gracious  were  the  words  of 
Jesus  as  he  accepted  the  anointing  as 
not  only  the  token  of  Mary's  love,  but 
in  a  mystical  sense  his  own  preparation 
for  that  burial  which  he  alone  of  that 
group  foresaw  as  imminent.  Beyond 
all  price  was  this  act  of  generous  and 
unreserved  affection.  It  was  worth  any 
sacrifice  of  mere  money,  which  can  be 
used  for  such  sordid  and  worthless 
things,  that  for  once  in  his  life  it  should 
express  such  precious  sentiments.  For 
the  whole  of  his  message  centers  in  the 
truth  that  nothing  matters  but  love. 

Daily  Bible  Readings:  Monday, 
Love's  pedigree  and  fellowship,  1  John 
4:7-19.  Tuesday,  Love's  motive  and 
measure,  Luke  7:36-47.  Wednesday, 
Love,  the  queen's  grace,  1  Cor.  ch.  13. 
Thursday,  Love's  challenge  and  insight, 
John  21:12-19.  Friday,  Love's  abiding 
reward,  Matt.  10:32-42.  Saturday, 
Abounding  in  giving  and  loving,  2  Cor. 
9:5-15.  Sunday,  A  prayer  for  greater 
love,  Eph.  3:14-21. 


POSITIVE    PREACHING. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett: 

Thank  you  for  your  recent  editorial 
on  "Positive  Preaching." 

It  is  true  that  the  preacher  may 
know  many  new  truths  that  others  "are 
not  able  to  bear."  Christ's  method  was 
to  gently  lead  his  disciples  along  the 
path  of  knowledge.  It  is  cowardly  to 
cling  only  to  the  past;  and  to  force  upon 
men  ideas  that  can  only  cause  trouble 
in  the  congregation.  I  am  afraid  that 
some  of  our  preachers  assume  an  atti- 
tude of  defiance  and  dogmatism  that  re- 
sults only  in  evil.  With  best  wishes,  I 
am,  yours  truly,  R.  F.  Thrapp. 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


233 


The  Prayer  Meeting-Power  of  a  Man  of  God 


Illustrations  of  the  power  of  the 
man  of  God  are  abundant  in  the 
Scriptures  and  in  the  history  of  the 
church.  Ahab,  the  king  of  Israel, 
went  down  to  take  possession  of 
the  vineyard  of  Naboth.  Elijah  the 
man  of  God  met  him  and  said:  "Hast 
thou  killed,  and  also  taken  posses- 
sion? Thou  hast  sold  thyself  to  do 
evil."  When  the  king  heard  the  words 
of  doom,  he  put  on  sackcloth  and 
fasted,  for  he  could  not  stand  out 
against  him  who  spoke  in  the  name  of 
Jehovah  the  God  of  Israel.  King 
David  committed  a  great  sin.  Nathan 
the  prophet  came  to  the  king  and  boldly 
denounced  him.  David  said:  "I  have 
sinned  against  Jehovah."  The  pleas- 
ure-loving Herod  Antipas  feared  John 
the  Baptist,  "knowing  he  was  a  just 
man  an  holy."  When  Paul  the  pris- 
oner reasoned  of  righteousness,  self- 
control  and  the  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  his  judge  was  terrified.  The  rep- 
resentative of  Roman  power  was  weak 
before  the  Christian  apostle  who  spoke 
for  God.  The  might  of  the  nations  is 
nothing  to  the  man  who  feels  for  a 
moment  the  presence  of  the  ruler  of 
all.  Neither  Jewish  ecclesiasticism  nor 
Roman  militarism  was  able  to  destroy 
the  early  church,  because  men  of  God 
preached  the  gospel. 

Leo    X    -hought    the    disturbance    in 


Topic  for  April  22.     1  Sam.  9:6. 
Silas  Jones 

Germany  originating  with  the  posting 
of  Luther's  theses  was  a  quarrel  of  the 
monks.  He  soon  discovered  his  mis- 
take. The  leader  of  that  disturbance 
was  a  man  of  profound  religious  ex- 
perience. He  had  laid  hold  upon  neg- 
lected elements  of  Christianity.  He 
had  been  burdened  by  a  false  theory  of 
salvation.  He  was  aroused  by  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  church.  The  attempt  to 
crush  Luther  failed,  for  God  sent  him 
to  declare  the  truth.  Contempt  and 
ridicule  met  Wesley  and  his  compan- 
ions when  they  put  into  practice  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  displeasing  to  the 
natural  man.  They  bore  the  cross  laid 
upon  them,  and  the  standard  of  Chris- 
tian conduct  was  brought  hearer  to  the 
rule  of  Christ.  The  plea  for  the  union 
of  disciples  of  the  Lord  was  effective 
through  the  faith  and  knowledge  of  the 
men  who  made  it. 

Ten  righteous  men  would  have  saved 
Sodom.  One  earnest  Christian  can 
save  a  town.  The  truth  is  mighty  and 
will  prevail  if  it  is  in  a  life.  But  a 
good  life  cannot  exert  its  full  power 
in  one  day,  nor  can  it  fully  reveal  it- 
self without  sacrifice.  Perhaps,  then, 
the  complaints  we  are  so  quick  to  utter 
are  not  Justified.  We  may  be  in  too 
great  a  hurry.     It  may  be,  too,  that  the 


element  of  sacrifice  is  left  out  of  our 
conception  of  goodness.  It  may  be  our 
expectation  to  win  victories  without 
cost  to  ourselves.  Our  Lord  endured 
the  cross  for  the  salvation  of  the  world. 
"A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
Lord."  The  progress  of  the  church 
has  been  marked  by  the  self-denial  of 
its  leaders.  The  present  conflict  dif- 
fers only  in  form  from  that  of  the  past. 
Modern  inventions  have  brought  com- 
fort to  the  body;  they  have  not  cured 
the  world  of  its  sin.  The  spiritual 
struggle  remains,  and  only  the  brave 
and  loyal  are  fit  for  it. 

The  man  of  God  knows  the  divine 
will  and  does  it.  He  has  always  been 
reverenced  by  men  of  sanity  and  he 
always  will  be.  We  honor  him  who 
knows  the  secret  of  beauty,  and  ex- 
presses it  on  canvas  or  in  verse.  Patri- 
otic deeds  are  celebrated  by  poets  and 
orators.  The  names  of  inventors  have 
become  household  words.  With  greater 
reason  ought  we  to  reflect  on  the  life  of 
one  who  knows  the  secret  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  mad  rush  for  things  we  may  for- 
get ourselves.  The  man  of  God  will 
not  allow  us  to  .do  this  if  we  give  heed 
to  him.  Men  are  eager  to  secure  for 
their  towns  factories  that  will  furnish 
employment  for  labor.  Is  it  not  worth 
while  to  bring  in  men  whose  very  pres- 
ence is  a  rebuke  to  every  form  of  evil? 


;■ 


Christian  Endeavor-Observing  Easter 


Topic  for  April  19.     John   20:1-10,    19-23. 


If  the  spirit  of  Easter  is  maintained 
throughout  our  Sundays,  they  will  be 
well  kept;  there  is  no  doubt  of  that. 
The  Easter  spirit  is  that  of  life  out  of 
death,  of  strength  -out  of  weakness,  of 
joy  out  of  sorrow;  it  is  the  spirit  of  a 
new  beginning,  and  that  is  the  true 
spirit  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

The  six  working  days  have  worn  our 
bodies  to  the  breaking  point.  Sunday, 
rightly  observed,  means  life  from  that 
death,  strength  from  that  weakness,  ex- 
hilaration from  that  depression.  The 
average  man,  the  man  with  an  average 
constitution,  cannot  do  his  best  work 
on  the  six  days  if  he  also  works  on  the 
seventh  day.  The  Fourth  Command- 
ment is  written  as  plainly  on  our  nerves 
and  muscles  as  upon  the  leaves  of  our 
Bibles. 

Besides,  the  six  days'  work  brings 
our  spirits  to  the  breaking  point.  How 
the  worries  press  upon  us!  How  many 
fears  and  doubts!  How  many  harsh 
words  do  we  hear  and  speak!  How 
much  that  is  ugly  comes  into  our  lives 
and  goes  out  of  our  lives!  Surely  we 
need  one  uay  in  seven  for  cleaning 
house.  And  Sunday  is  our  life  from 
this  spiritual  death.  It  is  our  chance 
to  renew  our  courage  and  purify  our 
desires,  tighten  our  hold  of  the  great 
realities  and  loosen  the  grip  of  the  evil 
one. 


Amos  R.  Wells 

If  we  do  not  gladly  assent  to  all  this, 
it  is  because  we  have  not  been  spend- 
ing Sunday  as  we  should.  If  we  enter 
upon  its  sacred  hours  with  a  great  bur- 
den of  unaccomplished  tasks  hanging 
over  us,  Sunday  will  have  no  real  rest 
for  our  bodies.  If  we  carry  into  the 
Lord's  Day  the  clashing  frets  of  the 
past  week  and  the  dark  fears  for  the 
week  to  come,  Sunday  will  have  no  re- 
newing for  our  souls.  We  must  pre- 
pare for  it,  getting  our  work  out  of  the 
way.  We  must  accept  it,  giving  our- 
selves up  to  it  and  allowing  it  to  have 
its  blessed  way  with  us.  And  if  we  thus 
permit  the  Sabbath  to  prove  itself,  no 
fear  but  it  will  prove  itself  to  be  the 
"day  of  all  the  week  the  best,  emblem 
of  eternal  rest." 


FOR  DAILY  READING. 

Monday,  April  13,  the  "why"  of  Sun- 
day, Gen.  2:1-3;  Tuesday,  April  14,  a 
perpetual  covenant,  Exod.  31:13-17; 
Wednesday,  April  15,  a  type  of  heaven, 
Heb.  4:4-9;  Thursday,  April  16,  a  day 
of  rest,  Exod.  20:8-11;  Friday,  April 
17,  a  day  of  worship,  Acts  16:11-15; 
Saturday,  April  18,  a  day  of  ministry, 
Matt.   12:9-12;  Sunday,  April  19,  topic 


Sunday,  our  weekly  Easter,  and  how  to 
observe  it,  John  20:1-10,  19-23;  Rev. 
1:10.  

A    RECITATION. 

Let  the  following  poem  upon  the 
Lord's  day  be  committed  to  memory 
and  recited  in  the  meeting: 

Again  the  morn  of  gladness, 

The  morn  of  light,  is  here; 
And  earth  itself  looks  fairer, 

And  heaven  itself  more  near; 
The  bells,  like  angels  voices, 

Speak  peace  to  every  breast, 
And   all  the   land   lies   quiet 

To  keep  the  day  of  rest. 

Again,  O  loving  Saviour, 

The  children  of  Thy  grace 
Prepare  themselves  to  seek  Thee 

Wiihin  Thy  chosen  place. 
Our  song  shall  rise  to  greet  Thee, 

If  Thou  our  hearts  wilt  raise; 
If  Thou  our  lips  wilt  open, 

Our  mouth  shall  show  Thy  praise. 

The  church  on  earth  rejoices 

To  join  with  these  today; 
In  every  tongue  and  nation 

She  calls  her  sons  to  pray. 
Across  the  northern  snow-fields, 

Beneath  the  Indian  palms, 
She  makes  the  same  pure  offering, 

And   sings   the   same  sweet  psalms. 
— C.  E.  World. 


234 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


April  9,  1908. 


"Lest  We  Forget" --Easter  and  The  Orphans 


REMEMBER. 

Remember  that  Christ  stands  naked, 
cold  and  hungry  awaiting  our  answer 
to  the  cry  of  his  needs  in  the  Easter 
Offering.  Every  young  person  and 
every  Bible  school,  Mission  band,  Jun- 
ior and  Intermediate  society  in  the 
brotherhood  should  enjoy  the  blessing 
of  ministering  to  him  by  ministering  to 
his  suffering  little  ones  in  all  lands. 


IT  IS  THE  WILL  OF  THE  LORD. 

"And  if  the  brother  be  waxen  poor, 
and  fallen  in  decay  with  thee 
then  thou  shalt  relieve  him;  yea,  though 
he  be  a  stranger,  or  a  sojourner;  that 
he  may  live  with  thee."     Levi  25:35. 

"If  I  have  eaten  my  morsel  alone 
and  the  fatherless  have  not  eaten  there- 
of, if  I  have  seen  any  perish  for  want 
of  clothing  and  he  were  not  warmed 
with  the  fleece  of  my  sheep — then  let 
my  shoulder  fall  from  my  shoulder 
blade,  and  mine  arm  be  broken  from  the 
bone." 

"He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor,  lend- 
eth  to  the  Lord,  and  that  which  he  hath 
given  he  will  pay  him  again." 

But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good, 
and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him?     1  Jno.  3:17. 

And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say 
unto  them,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  in- 
asmuch as  ye  have  done  it  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  unto  me.     Matt.  25:40. 


CHRISTIANITY   APPLIED. 

The  Gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand  is 
Christianity  applied.  The  one  to  whom 
this  ministry  does  not  appeal  has  not 
absorbed  all  the  "light"  yet  that  is  his 
privilege.  We  canot  feel  satisfied  with 
this  work  until  these  institutions  have 
been  sufficiently  established  in  every 
section  of  our  land. 

C.    F.    Swander. 


AMERICA   FOR   CHRIST. 

If  we  would  win  America  for  Christ 
and  through  America  win  the  world, 
we  canot  turn  over  the  work  of  ben- 
evolence to  fraternal  orders  and  "secret 
societies.  We  must  act  as  becometh 
Christian  men  and  women.  We  must 
do  what  Jesus  did,  do  what  Jesus 
would  do  if  he  were  on  earth  to-day. 
We  must  care  for  those  who  need  care, 
help  these  who  need  help,  shelter  those 
who  need  shelter,  provide  homes  for 
those  who  need  homes. 

Claude  E.  Hill. 


SAD    CONDITION    OF   INDIA'S 
CHILD    LIFE. 

The  child-heart  beats  the  same  in 
every  land,  and  I  have  found  that  the 
little  ones  of  India  have  the  same 
thoughts   and    feelings   as   do   those   of 


our  own  America.  But  in  India  child- 
life  is  indeed  pitiable.  The  children 
there  know  little,  if  anything,  of  that 
free,  happy  childhood  time  which  God 
intended  them  to  have,  and  in  which 
they  should  be  gaining  strength,  both 
in  body  and  mind  to  better  fit  them  for 
the  experience  of  after  years. 

Annie  Agnes  Lackey. 


A  WORK  WELL  BEGUN. 

In  caring  for  the  orphan  and  help- 
less, penniless  old  age  or  the  unfor- 
tunate sick,  homes  arid  hospitals  are 
needed  where  they  can  be  taken  and 
ministered  unto  in  the  name  of  the 
blessed  Master.  To  meet  just  this  need 
which  was  felt  by  a  large  number,  the 
National  Benevolent  Association  was 
called  into  being,  and  under  her  effi- 
cient leadership  we  can  minister  to 
those  in  greatest  need  who  otherwise 
must  needs  suffer. 

Geo.  B.  Townsend. 


BOYS    OF    PORTO    RICO. 

Porto  Rico  needs  a  regeneration  of 
her  moral  life.  Much  can  be  done 
and  must  be  done  with  the  older 
people,  but  our  main  progress 
no  doubt  must  come  through  our  work 
with  the  children.  In  them  can  be  in- 
stilled a  trust  in  fellow  man  and  in 
God.  They  can  be  taught  to  be  sincere, 
to  keep  a  clean  heart  as  well  as  a  clean 
exterior.  They  can  be  taught  thorough- 
ness and  be  made  to  know  that  though 
ot!?er  men  and  even  one's  self  may  be 
cheated  God  may  not  be.  In  the  chil- 
dren can  be  developed  stability  of  char- 
acter which  will  not  permit  religious 
teachings  to  be  easily  put  aside. 

W.  A.  Dobson. 


A    NEW    COMMANDMENT. 

"A  new  commandment  give  I  unto 
you  that  ye  love  one  another."  Paul 
gave  the  same  instruction:  "Touching 
the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is  su- 
perfluous for  me  to  write  unto  you." 
"Concerning  the  collection  for  the 
saints,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store 
as  God  hath  prospered  him." 

This  benevolent  organization  comes 
to  us  with  a  great  privilege  with  its 
children's  and  old  people's  homes,  its 
hospitals  and  orphanages,  its  Easter- 
day  and  life-line  service.  It  would 
arouse  our  people  everywhere  to  the 
call  of  Christian  benevolence.  Shall 
we  answer?  Shall  we  respond  to  the 
claims  of  the  needy? 

F.  D.  Power. 


WIN   THE   CHILDREN   OF  FOR- 
EIGN LANDS  FOR  CHRIST. 

More  and  more  convinced  are  we  of 
the  importance  of  striving  to  win  the 
children,  heathen  and  Mahommedan, 
as  we  seek  to  win  the  men  and  women, 
and   the   assurances   we   have  had  that 


the  message  we  have  to  give  touches 
their  hearts  strengthens  still  more  this 
conviction. 

In  our  school  work,  this  past  year  we 
have  heard  private  confession  from  a 
Mohommedan  boy  that  he  had  asked 
Jesus  to  forgive  his  sin.  A  Mahommedon 
will  not  acknowledge  that  Christ  has 
any  divine  power,  and  this  boy  knows 
what   his    people      teach. 

E.  H.  Gordon. 


A     RETURN     TO     FIRST     PRIN- 
CIPLES. 

It  is  an  evidence  that  we  are  going 
from  the  first  principles  unto  perfec- 
tion that  a  National  Benevolent  Asso- 
ciation has  sprung  up  in  our  midst — 
the  picture  of  our  own  Christ  helping 
the  needy  to-day.  And  this  picture  has 
crept  into  many  tender  hearts  as  evi- 
denced in  many  splendid  offerings  al- 
ready made.  Further,  it  means  new 
lives  of  tenderness  and  helpfulness. 
For,  after  all,  one's  life  is  only  enriched 
and  widened  and  glorified  as  it  knows 
and  enters  into  the  world's  needs  in  a 
relieving  ministry. 

O.  H.  Phillips. 


AN     APPEAL     FROM     MAHOBA 
GIRLS. 

You  people  have  given  many  presents 
to  India.  You  have  said  many  prayers 
for  us,  and  also  have  done  many  works 
for  us.  But  0,  brothers  and  sisters,  gifts 
and  prayers  are  necessary.  In  every 
section  of  our  country  there  is  the  dark- 
ness of  death.  In  every  little  division, 
from  the  smallest  section  to  the  great 
country  of  Madras,  all  of  our  people 
are  bowing  their  heads  to  idols,  and  are 
stretching  out  their  hands  to  empty 
loneliness.  In  the  United  Provinces 
there  are  many  places  of  pilgrimage. 
Many  Hindoo  people  come  into  this 
province  to  bathe  in  the  river  Ganges, 
and  47,192,000  live  here.  If  all  these 
find  the  true  way,  many  other  sent  ones 
will  be  necessary. 

Girls  in  Mahoba. 


IT  HAS  A  RIGHT  TO  BE  FIRST. 

The  Benevolent  Association  has  a 
rightful  primacy.  It  is  the  Sinai  of  the 
older  law.  It  is  the  Transfiguration 
Mount  of  the  newer  love.  It  is  the 
dawn-break  of  the  millenial  day.  It  is 
the  prophecy  and  pledge  of  heaven.  It 
is  as  high  as  a  dream.  It  is  as  wide 
as  human  sorrow.  It  is  as  deep  as  the 
love  of  God.,  And  by  your  love  for  our 
plea,  which  is  Christ's  plea,  which  is 
the  plea  of  the  apostles,  of  saints,  of 
martyrs,  of  the  church  of  the  first-born 
of  the  ages;  by  your  love  for  its  unity, 
the  wholeness  of  its  restoration,  its  suc- 
cesses, its  heart  culture;  by  the  prayer 
of  the  aged  and  the  cry  of  the  orphan, 
I  plead  for  your  generous  support  of 
this  ministry  of  tenderness  and  love. 
Geo.  H.  Combs. 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


235 


With     The     Workers 


Plans  have  been  adopted  for  a  new 
building  at  Diagonal,   la. 

G.  L.  Bohanon  changes  his  address 
from  Spencer  to  Long  Grove,  la. 

Edward  Clutter  is  in  a  meeting  at 
Odell,  Neb.,  where  L.  C.  Armstrong  is 
pastor. 

E.  H.  Williamson  and  wife  are  to  be 
at  Newburg,  Mo.,  in  April,  and  at  Spar- 
ta in  May. 

Albert  Marton,  of  Morrowville,  has 
been  called  to  the  Stamford  church, 
Nebraska. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney  dedicated  the  Craw- 
ford Road  Christian  church,  Cleveland, 
0.,  last  Sunday. 

0.  J.  Marks  is  singing  in  a  meeting 
with  J.  T.  Ferguson  at  Park  church, 
Kansas   City. 

S.  M.  Perkins'  address  is  now  514 
East  Fifteenth  street,  Davenport,  in- 
stead of  Albia. 

The  Texas  Christian  convention  and 
encampment  is  to  be  held  at  Thorp 
Spring,  June  9-17. 

Brother  Jno.  Darsie,  of  Hiram,  Ohio, 
is  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Fifty-sixth 
Street  church   for  a  time. 

Evangelist  E.  B.  Barnes  has  been 
secured  by  the  church  in  Columbia, 
N.  C,  for  a  meeting  in  May. 

7.  0.  Doward  is  accomplishing  excel- 
lent results  in  his  labors  with  the  East 
Side  church,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

C.  M.  Johnson,  of  Mt  Ayr,  has  been 
called  to  the  work  at  Cincinnati,  la., 
and  will  begin  next  Sunday. 

A.  R.  Adams,  of  Milestone,  Sask., 
Canada?  is  to  visit  his  old  home  in  the 
southern   states   this   summer. 

Homer  L.  Lewis  has  closed  his  work 
at  Sioux  Falls,  S.  D.,  and  changes  his 
address  to  Haynes,  same  state. 

The  present  membership  of  the  East 
Side  church,  Denver,  is  166.  Jesse  B. 
Haston  is  doing  good  work  there. 

The  young  people  are  a  strong  force 
in  the  church  at  Meyersdale,  Pa.  The 
work  is  moving  along  nicely  there. 

A.  C.  Stewart  reports  a  minister  of 
the  Dunkard  church,  with  his  wife, 
joining  our  congregation  at  Green,  la. 
H.  O.  Breeden  and  Howard  Saxton 
are  to  hold  a  meeting  for  the  church 
at  Mineral  Wells,  Texas,  in  November. 
S.  W.  Jackson  and  wife,  who  have 
for  two  years  been  evangelizing,  have 
been  in  a  good  meeting  at  Hood  River, 
Ore. 

Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  has  been  appointed 
Representative  in  the  Congo  Free  State, 
of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion. 

The  Sunday  school  of  the  Capitol 
Hill  church,  Des  Moines,  la.,  has 
pushed  its  attendance  past  the  500 
mark. 

Evangelist  E.  R.  Clarkson,  assisted 
by  F.  H.  Cappa  and  wife,  will  lead  the 
church  in  Rome,  Ga.,  in  a  meeting  this 
month. 

The  Goldfield  (Iowa)  church,  where 
R.  C.  Moore  is  the  minister,  will  spend 


about   $1,500   on     church   repairs    this 
summer. 

The  church  in  Scottdale,  Pa.,  gave  a 
farewell  reception  recently  for  M.  C. 
Frick  and  wife,  who  have  removed  to 
Mill   Hall,   Pa.  ' 

Russell  F.  Thrapp.  pastor  in  Jack- 
sonville, 111.;  has  been  speaking  in  Lin- 
coln and  towns  near,  in  the  interest  of 
the  local  option  campaign. 

A  reception  was  tendered  W.  C. 
Bower  and  family,  of  Tonawanda,  N. 
Y.,  by  his  congregation  recently.  He 
is  a  much  loved  minister. 

In  three  months  the  Bible  school  at 
Wellsville,  O.,  has  increased  to  360  in 
attendance.  The  class  of  the  minister. 
Homer  Sala,  has  grown  to  120. 

The  church  at  Denver,  111.,  B.  H. 
Cleaver,  minister,  is  rejoicing  over  the 
assignment  to  it  by  the  Foreign  Board 
of  Bolengi,  Africa,  under  the  station 
plan. 

Charles  Lemuel  Dean  is  able  to  re- 
port forty-one  additions  at  Loveland, 
Co!.,  during  his  pastorate  there  from 
November  1,  1907,  till  the  first  of  March 
of  this  year. 

The  Sunday  schools  of  the  Central 
church,  Des  Moines,  la.,  and  Independ- 
ence Boulevard  church,  Kansas  City, 
Mo.,  have  decided  to  enter  once  more 
into  a  friendly  contest. 

Cleveland  Kleihauer,  pastor  of  the 
church  at  David  City,  Neb.,  is  a  Cotner 
University  graduate.  That  he  is  appre- 
ciated is  seen  in  the  increasing  of  his 
salary  by  his  congregation. 

J.  A.  Cornelius  is  to  close  his  work 
at  Dodge  City,  Kan.,  in  the  near  future. 
O.  Kennedy,  the  minister  at  Bucklin, 
commends  him  very  highly  to  any 
church  desiring  a  pastor. 

G.  D.  Edwards,  of  Missouri  Bible 
College,  Columbia.  Mo.,  recently  ad- 
dressed the  students  of  Christian  Uni- 
versity, Canton,  Mo.,  telling  of  his  for- 
mer work  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

Austin  Hunter,  of  Indianapolis,  has 
recently  addressed  the  mens'  meetings 
at  North  Indianapolis,  Mooresville  and 
Greenwood,  Ind.,  He  is  now  beginning 
his  seventh  year  as  pastor  of  the  North 
Park  church. 

The  West  End  church  Atlanta,  Ga., 
after  nearly  two  years  of  persistent  ef- 
fort, has  secured  Herbert  Yewell  for  a 
tabernacle  meeting  in  June.  The  church 
will  make  thorough  preparation  and  do 
all  it  can  to  aid  Bro.  Yewell  in  a  great 
victory. 

W.  H.  Cannon,  minister  in  Lincoln, 
111.,  has  accepted  a  call  to  Pittsfield, 
111.,  and  will  begin  his  new  pastorate 
about  May  1.  During  Bro.  Cannon's 
ministry  in  Lincoln  the  Christian  church 
has  greatly  prospered  in  its  member- 
ship, a  handsome  new  and  modern 
church  building  has  been  erected,  and 
every  department  of  the  church  has 
shown  increased  life  and  activity. 

J.  M.  Rudy  has  removed  from  Se- 
dalia,    Mo.,    to    Greencastle,    Ind.      His 


departure  from  Sedalia  was  the  occa- 
sion of  a  farewell  reception  at  the 
church,  at  which  the  departing  pastor 
was  presented  with  a  purse  containing 
$142.50.  A  letter  of  commendation  ad- 
dressed to  Mr.  Rudy's  new  charge  was 
read  and  adopted  by  the  church.  His 
new  field  is  one  of  the  most  important 
in  Indiana,  and  we  wish  him  the  pros- 
perous ministry  merited  by  vigorous 
and   consecrated  service. 

The  new  Euclid  avenue  church  build- 
ing, Cleveland,  0.,  costing  $114,000, 
will  be  dedicated  April  12.  President 
Bates,  of  Hiram  College,  will  preach 
the  sermon.  The  entire  cost  of  this 
building  has  been  more  than  provided, 
so  there  will  be  no  unseemly  money 
getting  on  Dedication  Day.  The  church 
and  the  pastor,  J.  H,  Goldner,  expect 
to  make  it  a  day  of  real  spiritual  uplift. 

THEY  GROW. 

Good  Humor  and  Che eet -fulness  from 
Right  Food. 

Cheerfulness  is  like  sunlight.  It 
dispels  the  clouds  from  the  mind  as 
sunlight  chases  away  the  shadows  of 
night 

The  good  humored  man  can  pick  up 
and  carry  off  a  load  that  the  man  with 
a  grouch  wouldn't  attempt  to  lift. 

Anything  that  interferes  with  good 
health  is  apt  to  keep  cheerfulness  and 
good  humor  in  the  background.  A 
Washington  ladv  found  that  letting 
coffee  alone  made  things  bright  for 
her.     She  writes' 

"Four  years  ago  I  was  practically 
given  up  by  my  doctor  and  was  not  ex- 
pected to  live  long.  My  nervous  sys- 
tem  was  in  a  bad  condition. 

"But  I  was  young  and  did  not  want 
to  die,  so  I  began  to  look  about  for  the 
cause  of  my  chronic  trouble.  I  used  to 
have  nervous  spells  which  would  ex- 
haust me.  and  after  each  spell  it  would 
taki  me  days  before  I  could  sit  up  in 
a  chair. 

"I  became  convinced  my  trouble  was 
caused  by  coffee.  I  decided  to  stop  it 
and  bought  some  Posfum. 

"The  first  cup,  which  I  made  accord- 
ing to  directions,  had  a  soothing  effect 
on  my  nerves,  and  I  liked  the  taste.  For 
a  time  I  nearly  lived  on  Postum  and  ate 
little  food  besides.  I  am  to-day  a 
healthy  woman. 

"My  family  and  relatives  wonder  if 
I  am  the  same  person  I  was  four  years 
ago,  when  I  could  do  no  work  on  ac- 
count of  nervousness.  Now  I  am  doing 
my  own  housework,  take  care  of  two 
babies,  one  twenty,  the  other  two  months 
old.  I  am  so  busy  that  I  hardly  get 
time  to  write  a  letter,  yet  I  do  it  all 
with  the  cheerfulness  and  good  humor 
that  comes  from  enjoying  good  health. 
"I  tell  my  friends  it  is  to  Postum 
I   owe  my  life  to-day." 

Name  given  bv  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to 
Wellville,"  in  •  pkgs.  "There's  a 
Reason." 


236 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  9,  1908. 


R.  F.  Whiston  and  J.  W.  Hilton  be- 
gin a  meeting  with  the  church  at  Ash- 
land, Neb.,  April  3.  The  regular  serv- 
ices under  Professor  Hilton's  ministry 
have  drawn  such  large  audiences  that 
it  was  necessary  to  find  a  larger  audi- 
torium, and  for  several  Sundays  the 
evening  services  have  been  held  in  the 
Baptist  church. 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  JUBILEE  AT  HAND. 

With  the  approach 'of  the  semi-cen- 
tennial of  the  Chicago  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  in- 
terest in  die  numerous  events  which 
are  scheduled  for  the  days  and  even- 
ings between  April  1 1  and  28  has 
grown  more  intense.  The  daily  press 
has  followed  closelv  the  development 
of  plans  by  the  committee  of  100  busi- 
ness men  which  has  the  matter  in 
charge. 

Over  200  meetings  are  to  be  held, 
and  some  fifty  prominent  speakers  will 
make  addresses,  including  Commis- 
sioner Henry  B.  F.  Macfarland,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C;  James  G.  Cannon,  Vice- 
President  of  the  Fourth  National  Bank 
of  New  York;  Judge  Selden  P.  Spen- 
cer, St.  Louis:  President  Woodrow 
Wilson,  of  Princeton  University;  Bish- 
op William  F.  McDowell  and  Bishop 
Charles  P.  Anderson,  of  Chicago;  John 
R.  Mott,  of  New  York,  President  of  the 
World's  Student  Federation,  Y.  M.  C. 
A.;  and  Richard  C.  Morse,  veteran 
General  Secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
International  Committee.  The  list  also 
includes  a  large  number  of  specialists 
in  Christian  work  for  men  in  connec- 
tion with  the  railroads,  colleges,  in- 
dustrial establishments  and  foreign 
population.  Four  public  receptions  will 
be  held  in  the  buildings  April  23,  and 
banquets  will  be  given  to  the  members 
and  their  friends  on  the  following 
night:  One  thousand  men  and  boys 
trained  in  the  gymnasium  of  the  vari- 
ous departments  will  participate  in  a 
remarkable  exhibition  of  physical  work 
to  be  held  in  the  First  Regiment  Ar- 
mory on  Saturday,  April  25 

Sunday,  the  26th,  practically  all  the 
Protestant  churches  will  have  a  share 
in  the  observance,  special  anniversary 
sermons  being  preached  in  many  cases. 
During  the  afternoon  there  will  be  spe- 
cial meetings  in  the  Association  Build- 
ings, and  mass  meetings  will  be  held 
in  the  evening  at  a  number  of  the  larger 
churches. 

One  of  the  most  notable  features 
will  be  a  citizens'  banquet  at  the  Con- 
gress Hotel  on  April  27.  This  will  bring 
together  a  large  number  of  the  repre- 
sentative men  of  Chicago,  so  many  of 
whom  are  interested  in  the  activities 
of  the  association.  On  the  concluding 
day,  April  28,  the  attention  will  espe- 
cially be  directed  to  one  of  the  most 
effective  departments  of  the  associa- 
tion, namely  the  students'  work,  by  a 
dinner  to  begin  at  the  University^  of 
Chicago  Commons,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  various  associations  conected 
with  the  institution. 

The  fact  that  a  large  part  of  the 
$1,000,000   fund,  if  it  is  secured,  will 


be  used  for  men's  dormitories,  directs 
attention  to  an  interesting  phase  of  the 
association  work  in  which  the  dormi- 
tory has  been  specially  helpful — that 
which  has  its  relation  to  the  men  of 
the  railroads.  Chicago  is  the  greatest 
railroad  center  in  the  world,  and  thou- 
sands of  these  employes  have  benefited 
by  these  institutions.  The  railroad  com- 
panies themselves  have  long  realized 
the  value  of  this  provision,  and  have 
not  only  given  the  association  its  sym- 
pathetic support,  but  have  contributed 
generously  toward  the  expense  of 
maintenance.  Six  different  buildings 
are  fully  occupied  as  railroad  club 
houses,  and  are  in  active  operation 
every  minute  of  every  dav,  and  to  these 
buildings,  whch  are  located  near  the 
railroad  yards,  the  workers  can  go  at 
once  from  their  employment  secure  a 
satisfactory  meal  at  a  reasonable  price, 
enjov  a  bath  and  comfortable  bed,  and 
put  in  their  leisure  hours  playing  harm- 
less games  or  social  conversation.  Two 
cf  these  buildings  are  at  the  Pennsyl- 
vania railroad  terminals,  one  at  Dear- 
born station  and  one  each  upon  the 
Northwestern,  Grand  Trunk  and  Chi- 
cago &  Fastern  Illinois  lines.  That  at 
Dearborn  station  is  the  largest,  with  a 
membership  during  the  past  year  of 
392. 


PIMPLES   WILL    LEAVE    YOU. 


In  Five  Days  Yon  Can  Get  Rid  of  All 

Skin    Eruptions   by    the    New 

Calcium  Sulphide  Wafers. 


FOREIGN   MISSIONS. 

During  the  month  of  March  the  total 
receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society 
amounted  to  $46,263.73.  During  the 
same  month  1,780  churches  sent  offer- 
ings amounting  to  $39,780.93,  a  gain 
of  $647.51  over  the  corresponding 
month  last  year.  It  is  hoped  the  tardy 
churches  will  be  prompt  in  sending 
their  offering's  in  April. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  re- 
ceived a  gift  of  $750  on  the  annuity  plan 
from  a  friend  in  Florida,  and  also  a  gift 
of  $100  from  a  friend  in  Kansas.  Other 
friends  are  requested  to  remember  the 
Foreign  Society  when  they  desire  to 
place  money  on  the  annuity  plan. 

In  the  future  the  First  Church  at 
Findlay,  Ohio,  will  support  D.  O.  Cun- 
ningham at  Harda,  India,  through  the 
Foreign  Society.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  Findlay,  Ohio,  was  formerly  the 
home  of  Brother  Cunningham.  Here 
he  is  well  known  and  greatly  beloved. 

The  church  at  Mansfield,  Ohio,  M. 
G.  Buckner,  minister,  will,  in  the  fu- 
ture, support  J.  C.  Archer  at  Jubbul- 
pore,  India.  This  is  a  bold  step  for 
the  church  at  Mansfield.  J.  C.  Archer 
is  a  graduate  of  Hiram  College,  and 
has  done  efficient  service  as  a  minister 
of  a  local  church  in  Ohio.  He  goes  to 
his  field  of  labor  September  next. 

The  church  at  Pittsburg,  Kan.,  has 
adopted  Miss  Mamie  Longan  as  their 
living-link  missionary  in  the  Foreign 
Society.  She  completes  her  course  of 
studies  at  Drake  University  at  the  close 
of  this  session.  Her  home  is  near  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.  She  is  a  grand-daughter 
of  the  late  G.  W.  Longan,  well  known 
to  our  brotherhood  in  general  and  to  the 
Missouri  churches  in  particular. 


TRIAL  PACKAGE  TO  PROVE  IT 
SENT    FREE. 

If  you  are  one  of  the  unfortunates 
who  can't  get  away  from  your  pimples, 
and  you  have  tried  almost  everything 
under  heaven  to  get  rid  of  them,  take 
a  few  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers 
every  day.  Do  that  steadily  for  a  few 
days,  and  in  less  than  a  week  look  at 
yourself  in  the  mirror. 

You  will  then  say  that  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers  are  a  wonder  in  getting 
rid  of  all  eruptions. 

These  wonderful  little  workers  con- 
tain the  most  effective  blood  purifier 
ever   discovered,    calcium   sulphide. 

No  matter  what  your  trouble  is, 
whether  pimples,  blotches,  blackheads, 
rash,  tetter,  eczema,  or  scabby  crusts, 
you  can  solemnly  depend  upon  Stu- 
art's Calcium  Wafers  as  never  failing. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  have  cured 
boils  in  three  days  and  the  worst  cases 
of  skin  diseases  in  a  week.  Every  par- 
ticle of  impurity  is  driven  out  of  your 
system  completely,  never  to  return, 
and  it  is  done  without  deranging  your 
system  in  the  slightest. 

Most  treatments  for  the  blood  and 
for  skin  eruptions  are  miserably  slow 
in  their  results,  and  besides,  many  of 
them  are  poisonous.  Stuart's  Calcium 
Wafers  contain  no  poison,  or  drug  of 
any  kind;  they  are  absolutely  harm- 
less, and  yet  do  work  which  cannot 
fail  to  surprise  you. 

Don't  go  around  with  a  humiliating, 
disgusting  mass  of  pimples  and  black- 
heads on  your  face.  A  face  covered 
over  with  these  disgusting  things 
makes  people  turn  away  from 
you,  breeds  failure  in  your  life  work. 
Stop  it.  Read  what  an  Iowa  man  said 
when  he  woke  up  one  morning  and 
found  he  had  a  new  face: 

"By  George,  I  never  saw  anything 
like  it.  There  I've  been  for  three  years 
trying  to  get  rid  of  pimples  and  black- 
heads, and  I  guess  I  used  everything 
under  the'  sun.  I  used  your  Calcium 
Wafers  for  just  seven  days.  This 
morning  every  blessed  pimple  is  gone 
and  I  can't  find  a  blackhead.  I  could 
write  you  a  volume  of  thanks.  I  am 
so  grateful  to  vou." 

Just  send  us  your  name  and  address 
in  full,  to-day,  and  we  will  send  you  a 
trial  package  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wa- 
fers, free  to  test.  After  you  have 
tried  the  sample  and  been  convinced 
that  all  we  say  is  true,  you  will  go  to 
your  nearest  druggist  and  get  a  50c 
box  and  be  cured  of  your  facial 
trouble.  They  are  in  tablet  form,  and 
no  trouble-  whatever  to  take.  You  go 
about  your  work  as  usual,  and  there 
you  are, — cured  and  happy. 

Send  us  your  name  and  address  to- 
day, and  we  will  at  once  send  you  by 
mail  a  sample  package  free.  Address 
F.  A.  Stuart  Co..  175  Stuart  Bldg., 
Marshall,  Mich. 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


237 


Prom   Our  Growing  Churches 


TELEGRAMS. 

Lubec,  Maine,  April  6. — Starting  on 
fifth  week.  Great  day  yesterday.  Thir- 
teen additions,  eighty- nine  to  date. 
House  packed  and  many  turned  away. 
Interest  unabated.  Mitchell  and  Bilby 
are  demonstrating  the  possibilities  of 
the  far  East.  F.  J.  M.  Appleman. 


Palestine,  Tex.,  April  5.—Wm.  J. 
Lockhart  and  Lintt  leading  in  a  great 
meeting.  Twenty-five  added  to-day.  One 
hundred  and  fourteen  first  nine  days  of 
invitation.    Over-crowded  houses. 

L.  D.  Anderson,  Pastor. 


Lexington,  Ky.,  April  6. — Greatest 
day  in  Lexington  meetings  yesterday. 
Ninety-nine  accessions  to  the  churches 
Sunday.  Union  communion  service  at 
City  Auditorium  Sunday  p.  m.  Presi- 
dent Loos  and  President  McGarvey  on 
platform.  Raised  $5,800  for  new  Wood- 
land Park  Christian  church  to  be  organ- 
ized from  converts  of  this  meeting. 
Six  hundred  and  seventy-three  to  date. 
Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 


COLORADO. 

Ault — Our  union  meeting  with  the 
Christian,  Congregational  and  Baptist 
churches  of  Ault,  Colo.  (Ault  is  a  town 
of  800  population,  sixty  miles  north  of 
Denver)  closed  last  Monday  evening 
with  106  additions  to  church  and  Sun- 
day school,  7S  to  the  church  and  28  to 
the  school.  Of  this  number  55  were 
oonfessions  and  23  were  by  statement. 
More  than  half  of  those  for  both  church 
and  school  came  to  our  people  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  Christian 
church  was  the  weakest  one  in  the  city. 
A  spirit  of  love  and  good  fellowship 
prevailed  throughout  the  entire  meeting, 
and  I  had  a  splendid  opportunity  of  pre- 
senting the  "Bible  Plan  of  Salvation" 
to  the  people.  This  I  did  in  the  spirit 
of  love,  and  it  was  received  in  the  same 
spirit  by  the  pastors  and  their  people. 
I  failed  in  no  instance  to  "declare  the 
whole  council  of  God,"  and  it  was 
heartily  received  by  the  people.  I  em- 
phasized faith,  repentance,  confession 
and  baptism  as  conditions  of  pardon 
and  love  and  good  works  as  Christian 
duty  and  "all  the  people  said  amen." 
In  this  meeting  I  preached  twenty-three 
sermons,  three  in  the  Christian  church, 
five  in  the  Congregational  church,  eight 
in  the  Baptist  church  and  seven  in  the 
opera  house.  But  for  the  fact  that 
our  singer,  Ed.  McKinney,  failed  to 
eome  to  our  assistance,  thus  throwing 
us  back  on  home  talent,  we  might  have 
had  greater  results.  Also,  the  fact  that 
an  epidemic  broke  out  the  first  week 
of  our  meeting  almost  ruined  our  "Sun- 
beam" work  with  the  children.  Yet  not- 
withstanding these  hindrances  the  pas- 
tors and  people  are  praising  God  for  the 
victory  won  for  Christ. 

Churches  in  need  of  meetings  will 
write  me  at  Carthage,  Mo.  I  make 
terms  to  meet  the  financial  conditions 
of  churches  for  which  I  work,  but  do 
not  care  to  undertake  meetings  without 


a   singing   evangelist  to   assist  me.     I 
shall  be  pleased  to  recommend  chorus 
leaders  to  churches  in  need  of  them. 
S-  J.  Vance,  Evangelist. 

Sheridan  Lake — A  meeting  here  con- 
ducted by  Mr.  M.  Mayfield,  of  Dighton, 
Kan.,  resulted  in  seven  conversions  and 
a  church  of  thirty-one  members  organ- 
ized. C.  E.  Lincoln  will  preach  for  the 
congregation.  W.  M.  M. 


ILLINOIS. 

Hoopeston — Two    additions    by    Wter 
here  since  last  report. 

Lewis  R.  Hotaling,  Pastor. 


IOWA. 

Charles  City — Just  closed  a  short 
meeting  with  home  forces.  Twenty-one 
added,  twenty  adults,  one  12-year-old 
girl.  One  hundred  and  two  during  year 
closing  April.  G.  A.  Hess. 


OHIO. 

Kipton — Five    additions    by    baptism 
since  last  report. 

James    Egbert. 


OKLAHOMA. 

Enid — Closed  a  good  meeting  at 
Newkirk  with  sixty-one  added.  Chas. 
M.  Bliss  led  in  song  and  assisted  in 
personal  work.  He  is  among  the  best 
in  that  work.  Ira  A.  Engle  is  pastor, 
and  is  doing  a  good  work. 

W.  H.  Kindred,  % 
Clark  Fund  Evangelist. 


A   NAME   CHANGED. 

By  a  recent  Act  of  the  Legislature 
of  Kentucky  the  name  of  Kentucky 
University  was  changed  bapk  to  Tran- 
sylvania University.  This  was  done  in 
accordance    with    a    resolution    of    the 


Board  of  Curators,  and  meets  with  the 
hearty  approval  of  faculty,  student- 
body,  alumni,  and  friends  wherever  the 
matter  has  become  known. 

The  history  of  the  institution  under 
the  name  of  Kentucky  University  has 
been  a  worthy  one.  and  at  no  time  has 
the  University  been  in  a  more  prosper- 
ous condition  than  now.  There  are  sev- 
eral reasons  which  thoroughly  justify 
the  change  of  name.  There  is  another 
institution  located  at  Lexington  bearing 
a  similar  name,  and  consequently  con- 
siderable confusion  is  created  in  the 
minds  of  many;  and  because  our  insti- 
tution is  in  no  sense  a  state  institution, 
the  name  Kentucky  University  is  mis- 
leading. The  name  was  originally 
given  as  an  emergency  name  by  Capt. 
Philip  B.  Thompson,  when  the  charter 
of  Bacon  College  was  amended  by  the 
State  Legislature.  When  Kentucky 
University  was  removed  from  Harrods- 
burg  to  Lexington,  in  1865,  and  consol- 
idated with  Transylvania  University, 
the  latter  had  for  several  years  been 
practically  suspended;  consequently, 
the  name  of  the  younger  and  more  vig- 
orous institution  was  assumed  without 
question. 

In  tHe  union  of  the  two  institutions 
the  property  of  Transylvania  Univer- 
sity, consisting  of  grounds,  buildings, 
endowment  and  library  was  transferred 
to  Kentucky  University  with  some  re- 
strictions. 'In  connection  with  the  re- 
cent change  of  the  name  these  restric- 
tions have  been  removed. 

Transylvania  University  is  an  hon- 
orable name.  Her  history  is  one  which 
dates  back  to  the  very  beginning  of  ed- 
ucational endeavor  in  the  west.  Open- 
ing as  a  seminary  as  early  as  1780,  it 
lays  claim  to  being  the  oldest  institution 
of  higher  learning  west  of  the  Alleghany 
Mountains.  In  returning  to  this  old 
name  the  University  has  much  to  gain. 
It  gives  us  a  direct  line  of  educational 
history  for  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  years.  It  brings  us  into  close 
touch  with  some  of  the  most  illustri- 
ous names  in  American  history,  as 
teachers,  alumni  and  benefactors,  while 
nothing  that  was  of  a  peculiar  benefit 
to  the  institution  under  the  name  Ken- 


238 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


tucky  University  has  been  lost. 

Under  existing  conditions  the  future 
of  the  university  is  most  encouraging. 
Within  the  past  few  years  a  systematic 
and  persistent  undertaking  to  increase 
the  endowment  fund  to  meet  the  grow- 
ing demands  of  the  institution  has  been 
made,  and  is  meeting  with  encouraging 
results.  A  new  fifty  thousand  dollar 
Science  building  is  nearing  completion. 
When  this  is  equipped  and  ready  for 
occupancy  this  coming  fall,  Transyl- 
vania University  will  have  one  of  the 
best  Science  buildings  to  be  found  in 
the  South  or  West.  With  three  splen- 
did dormitories  and  the  fourth  one  un- 
der contemplation  of  erection  in  the 
near  future,  which  will  be  erected  on 
the  most  modern  plans,  we  are  in  a 
position  to  accommodate  a  large  num- 
ber of  students. 

During  the  past  six  vears  the  stand- 
ard of  entrance  requirements  has  been 
gradually  raised  until  the  University 
ranks  with  the  leading  institutions  of 
the_  country  in  the  educational  qualifi- 
cations of  the  students  received  and 
the  character  of  the  work  done  for 
graduation. 

New  departments  are  being  added  as 
rapidly  as  our  endowment  will  permit. 
A  department  of  Sociology  and  Eco- 
nomics was  created  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fall  semester  of  1907,  with  G 
A.  Hubbell,  Ph.  D.,  of  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, in  charge.  He  has  proven  him- 
self a  most  valuable  acquisition  to  the 
teaching  force  of  the  University.  He 
is  thoroughly  competent.  Besides  his 
doctor's  degree,  he  has  further  fitted 
himself  by  extensive  travel  and  study 
abroad. 

The  year  now  drawing  to  a  close  may 
safely  be  said  to  be  one  of  the  very 
best  in  the  history  of  the  institution. 
Thomas  B.  McCartney.  Ph.  D.,  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  is  Acting-Presi- 
dent. His  position  has  been  a  most 
difficult  one.  but  in  an  unusual  degree 
he  has  met  the  exacting  demands  of  the 
office.  His  gentlemanly  and  scholarly 
bearing  has  endeared  him  to  faculty, 
student-body,  and  all  others  with  whom 
he  has  come  in  contact.  The  year  has 
been  one  of  peace  and  harmony,  hard 
work  and  progress. 

Waiter  M.  White, 

Secretary  to  the  University. 
Lexington.    Ky. 


SOUTHERN    CALIFORNIA 

Reports  indicate  that  our  churches 
made  the  March  offering  "unan- 
imous." The  First  church  and  Long 
Beach  will  of  course  continue  in  the 
"Living  Link"  line.  Magnolia  Avenue, 
Covina  and  San  Diego  join  this  noble 
company.  Our  smaller  churches  are 
doing  even  better  proportionately.  For 
instance,  the  church  at  Burbank,  E.  D. 
Chapin  minister,  with  forty-seven  mem- 
bers, gives  $70  to  foreign  missions.  Our 
next  big  enterprise  is  to  line  up  as 
unanimously  and  enthusiastically  for 
Home    Missions    in    May. 

Our  churches  are  especially  eager 
for  a  splendid  offering  the  first  Sunday 
in  May.  It  is  the  day  for  the  com- 
bined interests  of  State  and  National 
Home  Missions  to  be  presented  to  our 
churches.  "An  offering  from  every 
member"  is  the  slogan  adopted  for  the 
campaign,  and  every  pastor  is  expected 
to  lead  his  church  to  a  position  worthy 


both  of  his  people  and  the  great  inter- 
ests involved.  The  earnest  voice  of 
George  L.  Snively  is  being  heard 
among  the  churches  in  behalf  of.  this 
great  cause. 

Volney  Johnson,  of  Texas,  has  en- 
tered upon  his  work  as  pastor  of  the 
new  University  Heights  church  at  San 
Diego. 

C.  C.  S.  Rush  has  resigned  his  work 
at  Imperial  City  and  gone  to  Missouri, 
where  he  has  entered  Canton  Univer- 
sity for  ministerial  studies.  Harvey 
Hazel  succeeds  him  at  Imperial. 

The  church  at  Holtville  has  secured 
its  loan  from  church  extension,  and  is 
building  a  commodious  house  of  wor- 
ship. C.  J.  Upton  is  pastor,  and  in  his 
work  is  ably  assisted  by  H.  B.  Hol- 
lingsworth. 

R.  P.  Shepherd,  well  known  preach- 
er and  educator,  and  Harold  Bell 
Wright,  popular  writer  and  pastor,  are 
this  year  engaged  in  a  joint  enterprise 
of  planting  and  developing  a  great 
vineyard  in  Imperial  Valley.  Neither 
can  long  hide  his  light  under  a  bushel. 
The  one  has  already  started  "A  school 
of  Evangelists,"  having  ^ome  ten  boys 
under  his  tutelage  besides  planting  and 
nourishing  a  new  church  in  the  new 
county  seat  town  of  El  Centro,  and 
doubtless  the  other  will  soon  have  pub- 
lished some  story  of  the  desert  that 
will  rival  in  popularity  "The  Shepherd 
of  the  Hills." 

J.  Cronenberger  has  resigned  at 
Saqta  Barbara.  His  year  with  this 
splendid  church  has  been  greatly 
blessed,  over  100  added  to  the  church 
and  the  size  and  efficiency  of  the  con- 
gregation, Bible  school  and  Young  Peo- 
ple's  Department  greatly  increased. 

W.  T.  Adams  is  crowning  an  eigh- 
teen months'  faithful  ministry  at  Cor- 
ona by  the  building  of  a  new  home  of 
worship.  The  dedication  will  occur  in 
April,  with  C.  C.  Chapman,  Past- 
Master  of  Dedication,  in  charge. 

We  are  pleased  to  hear  the  an- 
nouncement that  H.  H.  Guy,  of  Japan, 
has  accepted  the  superintendency  of 
the  work  among  the  Japanese  to  be  in- 
augurated in  Los  Angeles  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Christian  Women's 
Board  of  Missions.  Such  a  man  at  the 
head  assures  the  success  of  this  great 
venture  of  faith. 

Two  great  meetings  are  listed  for 
April,  one  at  Fullerton  with  James 
Small  as  evangelist;  the  other  at  First 
church,  in  which  John  L.  Brandt  will 
do  the  preaching. 

John  T.  Stivers  has  been  doing 
splendid  service  as  an  evangelist 
among  our  churches  this  year.  Boyle 
Heights,  East  Side,  Los  Angeles,  Im- 
perial City  and  Santa  Paula  all  bear 
testimony  of  the  good  results  of  his 
work.  His  address  is  1343  W.  Twenty- 
second  street. 

E.  A.  Child,  of  Albuquerque,  N.  M., 
has  taken  the  pastorate  of  the  church 
at  Highland  Park,  L.  A.    He  is  already 


April  9,  1908. 


BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS   SELF-HELP    HAND   BOOK 

contains  just  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead, teach, testify, pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians'  helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc 
Pocket  size.  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco.  35c.  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted 
GEO.VV.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg, Chicago 


Bl  VMV17D  >«=§*>.  TOLIEEOTHEBBEIiES 
■■  I IWB  I  Kk¥\  ^SfM^SWEETEB,  MOEE  ECE- 
CHURCH  ^SgkouBFkEECATALOGUl 
EIiIiS.^^       TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  nundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  in  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools.  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  and  Sentence  Prayers. 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c, 
postpaid:  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


DOING 


INVITATIONS 
I  ANNOUNCEMENT^ 

CALLING  CARD* 
|  Fine  STATIONERY 
8e<n4fn/t.  Samptta*, 
*»  Kb,  Gtm.&9  &  CO.,  «00  Clark  St, ,'Ohtoaea 


SELLS 

ik  iLMsy  Ohurefa  aa<J  S<otoooi  Bella.  $m&  A 
itogm:  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  HilSslseva,! 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
e-rnment  investigation. 


THE 


Send  postal  for  full  details. 


fym\mmj  d  Illinois 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 
'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


April  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


239 


in  a  good  meeting  with  splendid  inter- 
est. 

We  are  pleased  to  welcome  back  to 
Southern  California  that  eminently  suc- 
cessful preacher  of  the  gospel,  Sum- 
ner T.  Martin.  He  is  with  the  Holly- 
wood church,  where  doubtless  he  will 
build  up  a  great  work. 

The  annual  convention  at  Long  Beach 
is  set  for  August  5  to  16.  Paste  this 
date  in  your  hat  and  plan  to  be  there. 
Charles  S.  Medbury,  of  Des  Moines, 
la.,  pastor  of  the  University  Place 
church,  the  largest  among  the  Disciples, 
has  been  engaged  as  chief  speaker.  Re- 
cent advices  from  the  East  indicate  the 
presence  of  that  great  hero  of  the  cross 
from  Bolengi,  Africa,  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye, 
and  wife;  also  that  the  eloquent  Geo. 
H.  Combs,  of  Kansas  City,  will  be 
present  to  deliver  one  or  two  addresses. 
Perhaps  it  is  too  great  a  saying  to  meet 
with  ready  credence,  but  present  indi- 
cations warrant  the  prophecy  that 
Southern  California's  greatest  conven- 
tion is  booked  for  next  August.  Come 
and  help  to  make  it  such. 


BETHANY  COLLEGE. 

The  Brooke  County  Sunday  School 
Association  will  hold  its  convention  in 
the  Wellsburg  Christian  church  on  the 
16th  and  17th  of  April.  Prof.  W.  B. 
Taylor,  who  is  president  of  the  ossocia- 
tion,  and  Prof.  Philip  Johnson  are  Beth- 
any's representatives  en  the  program 
for  addresses.  Herbert  Smith,  minis- 
terial student,  will  conduct  the  song 
services. 

Presidert  CramM  t  is  in  attendance 
at  the  Congress  of  Discioles,  held  at 
Bloomington,  111.,  this  wees. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  commence- 
ment will  be  held  one  week  earlier  than 
usual  this  year,  no  vacation  was  allowed 
between  the  closing  of  the  winter  and 
opening  of  the  spring  terms. 

Prof.  I.  F.  Neff,  of  the  mathematics 
department,  reports  a  noticeable  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  civil  engineer 
students  this  year,  and  these  will  make 
practical  application  of  their  knowledge 
this  term  outside  the  college  halls, 
where  Bethany,  owing  to  her  exception- 
al location,  offers  excellent  advantages. 

Prof.  W.  B.  Taylor  was  agreeably 
surprised  on  last  Saturday  evening  by 
the  male  members  of  the  faculty,  who 
composed  a  birthday  party,  calling  at  his 
home  for  awhile.  The  occasion  was  an 
enjoyable  one. 

O.  F.  Lytle. 


If  death  be  a  transition  to  another 
place,  and  if  it  be  true,  as  has  been 
said,  that  all  who  have  died  are  there — 
what,  O  judges,  could  be  a  greater  good 
than  this?  For,  if  a  man,  being  set 
free  from  those  who  call  themselves 
judges  here,  is  to  find,  on  arriving  in 
Hades,  these  true  judges  who  are  said 
to   administer   judgment  in  the  unseen 

world will  his  transition  thither 

be  for  the  worse?  What  would  not 
any  of  you  give  to  converse  with 
Orpheus  and  Musacus  and  Hesiod  and 
Homer?  I  would  gladly  die  many  times 


if  this  be  true.  ...  To  dwell  and 
converse  with  them  and  to  question 
them  would  indeed  be  happiness  un- 
speakable!— From  Socrates  Apologia  as 
reported  by  Plato. 


As  an  illustration  of  woman's  wit  Mr. 
Depew,  who  is  still  Senator  from  New 
York,  cites  the  following: 

A  man  once  found  that  his  wife  had 
bought  a  few  puffs  of  false  hair.  This 
displeased  him.  So  one  day  he  hid  in 
the  hall  outside  of  her  room,  and,  just 
as  the  lady  was  adjusting  the  false 
puffs,  he  darted  in  upon  her. 

"Mary,"  he  said  reproachfully,  "why 
do  you  put  the  hair  of  another  woman 
upon  your  head?" 

"John,"  retorted  Mary,  with  a  glance 
at  her  husband's  shoes,  "why  do  you 
put  the  skin  of  another  calf  upon  your 
feet?" 


"Boohoo!  Boohoo!"  wailed  little 
Johnny. 

"Why,  what's  the  matter,  dear?"  his 
mother  asked  comfortingly. 

"Boohoo — er — p-picture  fell  on  pa- 
pa's toes." 

"Well,  dear,  that's  too  bad,  but  you 
mustn't  cry  about  it,  you  know." 

"I  d-d-didn't.  I  1-laughed.  Boohoo! 
Boohoo!" 


BUTTERMILK. 

"Which  is  the  cow  that  gives  the  but- 
termilk p"  innocently  asked  the  young 
lady  from  the  city,  who  was  inspecting 
the  herd  with  a  critical  eye. 

"Don't  make  yourself  ridiculous," 
said  the  young  lady  who  had  been  in 
the  country  before  and  knew  a  thing  or 
two.  "GOVTS  give  buttermilk."— 
Springfield  Journal. 


The  baby  was  slow  about  talking,  and 
his  aunt  was  deploring  that  fact.  Four- 
year-old    Elizabeth    listened    anxiously. 

"Oh,  mother,"  she  ventured  at  length, 
"do  you  think  he'll  grow  up  English? 
We  couldn't  any  of  us  understand  him 
if  he  turned  out  to  be  French!" 


A  JUSTIFIABLE  DESIRE. 

Judge  Dow'ing — "Have  you  anything 
to  say  against  the  verdict?" 

Prisoner  (who  has  received  life-sen- 
tence)— "Only  that  if  I  don't  live  to 
serve  it  out  I  wish  you-  would  put  mv 
attorney   in   to   finish    it." — Judge. 


THE  WAY   OF  IT. 

"Pa,  tell  me  how  you  first  met  ma," 
requested   Gunson,  Jr. 

"I  didn't  meet  her,  son,"  replied 
Gunson,  Sr.  "She  overtook  me." — 
March  Lippincott's. 


SECURE  FREE  SUPPLIES 
FOR  CHILDREN'S  DAY 

For  Heathen  Missions 
First  Sunday  in  June. 

(This  is  the  great  For- 
eign Missionary  Day  for 
old  and  young  in  the 
Bible  Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society  will 
furnish  Children's  Day 
supplies  FREE  to  those 
Sunday  Schools  observ- 
ing the  day  in  the  inter- 
est of  Heathen  Mis- 
sions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beautiful  new 
Children's  Day  Exercise  by  P.  H.  Duncan.  Six- 
teen pages  of  song,  recitation,  and  drill.  A  bundle 
of  sunshine.  It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet  simple 
enough  for  the  smallest  school.  200,000  copies 
have  been  printed  for  Children's  Day.  Order 
yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic,  self-locking, 
unique.  325,000  of  them  ready  for  Children's  Day. 
Put  your  school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight  page  paper. 
Children's  Day  number  especially  for  children. 
Illustrated.    Brimful  of  life. 

ORDER  AT  ONCE. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School  asid  average 
attendance. 

STEPHEN  J.    COREY,    Sec. 

Box  884,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 


Altar  Stairs 


By  Judgb  Charles  J.  Scofikld, 
Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  ia 
cold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  CoB* 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  Chicag* 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THB 
SAME  GROUND."  THB  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  Sl.OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Chnrohes. 


240 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


April  9,  1908. 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one— should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  *.--'  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore,  small  lemo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net.  postpaid,  tkirty-flve 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  uhristi&n 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tne 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  snail  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  lSmo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  or  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  In  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8oo.,  cloth,  127 pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tfee  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
World's  greatest  teacher," 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo„  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Chnst  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,:It  is  with  the  hope  that  *  •  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  hbo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKER, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
nistory  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

338  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OFPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  coltrs 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  ^f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement o.f  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  %  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  lull  particulars  and   catalogue  No.  2. 
Give  the  number  ol  communicants,  and  name  ol  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ot  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-258  Washington  St..  BOSTON,  MASS. 


THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know.;  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  Q.  Campbell  Morgan 

10  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.     In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  ot  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 
THE  5UPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 

12  mo,  $1.00  net.  ,      ,      _ ,  it  -  to--,,- 

To  the  lis'  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  ot  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W,  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  .  '      ,.    „  „  ,       , 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Amola,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  C.  Broughton 

lfevj  Cloth,  50c  net.  ,    .  ...  , 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

»       Cloth,  25c.net;    Leather,  35c.net.  .«.'"...  j  u  •  c  c  u  j       ■ 

'  A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,    giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 

the  year. 
A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA  -  •  •  -  -  -  -  W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ,  ,  ...  ,     . 

The  author'u  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 
JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES  ...... 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50.  ,..,,,,  ,.. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT -  Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  •  „„.,.,     TT  -         •         r  ™-  n.    r   x. 

Dr  Smith  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  .    .  .  , 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;    advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.     The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  ,  ,. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.     Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail   to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

i2mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .   .  .  .  . 

By  <  he  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  ot 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago^  111. 


)L.  XXV. 


APRIL  16,    1908 


NO.   16 


¥ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


V/v  v^vV-^v..    v^vC^v^vv^v^ 


v^.  v^^v^v.v^v   ^v  ^v 


5>s!><)r£??>^^^<^ 


COMPENSATION. 


The  graves  grow  thicker,  and  life's  ways  more  bare, 

As  years  on  year  go  by: 
Nay,  thou  hast  more  green  gardens  in  thy  care, 

And  more  stars  in  thy  s\y! 

Behind,  hopes  turned  to  grief,  and  joys  to  memories, 

Are  fading  out  of  sight; 
Before,  pains  changed  to  peace,  and  dreams  to  certainties, 

Are  glowing  in  God's  light. 

Hither  come  backslidings,  defeats,  distresses, 

Vexing  this  mortal  strife; 
Thither  go  progress,  victories,  successes, 

Crowning  immortal  life. 

Few  jubilees,  few  gladsome,  festive  hours, 

Form  landmarks  for  my  way; 
But  heaven  and  earth,  and  saints  and  friends  and  flowers, 

Are  peeping  Easter  Day! 

— Unknown  English  Poet. 


CHICAGO 

&/>e   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY    COMPANY 

Station  M 


k 


3 


242 

SfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY   NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Mattel'  Feb.  28,  l!>02,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  weil  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    bv    draft    or    monev    order 
pavable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  16,  1908. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exira 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


^  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cat. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Batbe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
ISlack  or  Brown,  £»Oc. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled  ; 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 


The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

Concordance,    with     context,    over    40,000 

references. 
Index    to    Persons,    Places    and    Subjects, 

16,000    references. 
Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 
Exhaustive    Articles   on    Biblical    History, 


Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory,   Ethnology,    Botany,   Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 
Geology  of    Bible    Lands. 


A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.     ~ 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture   Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


No. 


Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  Self=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7£xl£  inches. 


B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra ". 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  n~t  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  APRIL  16,  1908. 


No.  16. 


THE  AUSTIN  CHURCH. 
In  another  column  we  print  a  state- 
ment from  George  A.  Campbell,  pastor 
of  the   church   in   Austin,   a  suburb   of 
Chicago.    A  portion  of  the  congregation, 
few  in   number  as   compared  with   the 
total    strength    of   the    church,   became 
dissatisfied  with  Mr.  Campbell's  preach- 
ing,  largely  because  he  failed  to  empha- 
size certain  matters  which  they  deemed 
essential.     Among  these,  as  we  under- 
stand,  were   a   personal   devil   and   the 
endless  punishment  of  the  wicked.     At 
the  same  time  the  charges  against  Mr. 
Campbell  were  so  framed  as  to  insinu- 
ate rather  than  state  that  he  did  not  be- 
lieve in  the  divinity  of  Christ  and  that 
he    received    unimmersed    people    into 
the  membership  of  the  church.  The  first 
of    these    charges    would    carry    small 
weight  with  any  one  who  had  the  least 
acquaintance    with    Mr.    Campbell    and 
his  message.    Readers  of  the  Christian 
Century,   in  which   his   writings  have 
appeared  for  years,  will  be  able  to  judge 
of  that  matter.    As  to  the  second,  which 
has  received   far  more  attention  in  the 
public  press   of  the   Disciples,   we   are 
glad    to    have    Mr.    Campbell's    explicit 
statement  to  the  effect  that  the  church 
has  maintained,  and  now  maintains,  the 
practice  of  receiving  only  the  immersed 
into    its    membership.      Various    plans 
have  been  proposed  and  are  now  in  use 
among  some  of  our  own  churches,  and 
to  a  still  larger  degree  among  the  Bap- 
tists,   for   the    recognition   of   members 
of  non-immersion  bodies  as  co-operat- 
ing members,     associate     members,   or 
members  of  the  congregation  as  distinct 
from  the  church.     None  of  these  plans 
to  secure  deeper  interest  on  the  part  of 
these  sympathetic  and  more  or  less  re- 
lated people  involves  the  integrity  of  an 
immersed  church  membership.    But  Mr. 
Campbell  has  not  even  used  this  mild 
device,  and  has  adhered  to  the  practice 
of  the  great   body  of  our  churches   in 
this  regard.  While  we  regret  that  a  sep- 
aration of  this  kind  should   take   place 
in    any   of   the   churches,    we   have   no 
doubt   that    those    who    remain    in    the 
Austin   church     will     have     opportunity 
for   a    freer    and    more    vigorous   testi- 
mony  in   that   rapidly   growing  suburb, 
and  that  the  new  group,  which  has  gone 
to  Oak  Park,  a   little   further   from  the 
city,  will  find  ample  room  for  a  church 
in   which   those   fundamental   truths   of 


EDITORIAL 

the  faith  which  it.  shares  with  the 
Austin  church  and  all  others  in  the 
brotherhood  may  be  given  full  and  con- 
structive expression. 


EASTER  AND  THE  MINISTRY 
OF  BENVOLENCE. 

It  is  peculiarly  fitting  that  the  Easter 
season  with  its  emphasis  upon  the  new 
life  in  Christ  should  be  the  time  chosen 
for  the  offering,  especially  in  the  Sun- 
day schools,  for  the  work  of  the  Benev- 
olent Association.  It  was  nothing  less 
than  a  resurrection  for  the  world  to 
pass  out  of  its  older  period  of  self- 
interest  and  neglect  of  the  poor  and 
unfortunate  to  the  new  conception  of 
brotherhood  and  good  will  which  Jesus 
brought  into  being.  Nothing  was  more 
wonderful  to  the  thought  of  the  Roman 
world  than  the  care  which  Christians 
took  not  only  of  their  own  poor  and 
distressed  people,  but  of  all  who  had 
fallen  into  misfortune. 

It  has  always  been  the  distinguishing 
mark  of  our  faith  that  it  inculcated  the 
virtues  of  benevolence  and  care  of  the 
needy.  In  some  parts  of  the  church 
these  qualities  have  been  more  evident 
than  in  others.  It  is  to  the  credit  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  that  it  has 
laid  great  emphasis  upon  works  of  char- 
ity. No  doubt  its  benevolences  have 
done  much  to  convince  doubters  of  its 
divine  mission  in  the  world.  No  force 
that  so  constantly  supplies  help  to  those 
in  distress  can  be  wholly  wrong.  And 
so  men  have  praised  that  church  for  its 
ministry  of  help  and  healing. 

Protestantism  has  been  all  too  slow  to 
learn  this  lesson.  But  it  is  making 
noble  efforts  today  to  remedy  the  de- 
ficiency. Few  are  the  denominations 
that  would  feel  that  they  were 
doing  a  full  work  if  they  omitted  the 
care  of  the  homeless,  the  orphan  and 
the  aged.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  have 
come  to  a  sense  of  their  own  duty  in 
this  kindly  service,  but  not  a  moment 
too  soon.  The  helpful  agencies  under 
the  direction  of  the  National  Benevolent 
Association  are  a  source  of  pride  to 
all  our  churches.  The  good  that  is 
being  done  cannot  be  reckoned  in  fig- 
ures of  a  ledger. 

It  is  appropriate,  therefore,  that  the 
Easter  festival,  which  brings  so  vividly 
to  mind  the  new  and  higher  life  that 
came  through  the  resurrection  of  the 
Lord  should  be  utilized  to  promote  in 
the  world  that  ideal  of  good  will  which 
is  like  a  new  life  from  the  dead.  The 
offering  for  the  Association  ought  to 
be  general  and  generous. 


NOTES. 

The  campaign  in  behalf  of  the  over- 
throw of  the  liquor  traffic  in  this  state 
was  fought  with  notable  results  at  the 
polls  last  week.  The  friends  of  right- 
eousness have  every  reason  to  be  great- 
ly encouraged  at  the  outcome. 

The  list  of  Illinois  cities  which  voted 
out  the  saloon  includes  Decatur,  Gales- 
burg,  Rockford,  Paris,  Urbana,  Cham- 
paign, Pontiac,  Mount  Sterling,  Areola, 
Shelbyville,  Hillsboro,  Litchfield,  Van- 
dalia,  Mount  Carmel,  Taylorville,  Dix- 
on, Clinton,  Fairbury,  DeKalb,  Syca- 
more, Mattoon,  Harvard,  Carmi  and 
Jerseyville.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  some  severe  disappointments,  per- 
haps the  most  notable  of  which  was 
Bloomington,  in  which  the  saloons  won 
by  a  small  majority.  The  temperance 
people  have  been  very  confident  of 
winning,  but  it  is  recognized  on  all 
hands  that  the  victories  thus  far  gained 
are  only  the  beginnings  of  the  total 
overthrow  of  the  saloons.  It  now  re- 
mains to  capture  the  large  cities,  in- 
cluding Chicago.  The  difficulty  of  the 
task  will  only  spur  the  friends  of  law 
and  order  to  renewed  efforts. 


One  of  the  interesting  incidents  of 
the  campaign  waged'  by  the  saloon  for 
the  preservation  of  its  business  was  the 
employment  of  every  man  of  influence 
it  could  secure  to  champion  its  side  of 
the  question.  If  there  was  a  minister 
of  any  creed  or  denomination  who  was 
willing  to  pose,  not  so  much  as  an  ad- 
vocate of  the  saloon,  but,  as  they 
phrased  it,  a  "champion  of  personal 
liberty,"  he  could  secure  plenty  of  work 
at  his  own  terms.  Men  who  were  al- 
leged ministers  were  imported  from 
other  states  for  this  purpose,  and  one 
Chicago  man  who  has  a  certain  local 
reputation  as  a  lecturer  on  ethical 
culture,  took  the  platform  for  the  sa- 
loonkeepers' association.  This  is  the 
same  man  who  had  long  ago  organized 
a  debate  on  the  question,  "Was  Jesus 
Christ  a  real  person?"  It  was  evident 
that  the  saloon  needed  oratory  and  the 
preacher-lecturer  needed  advertising. 


An  interesting  conference  was  held 
at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  a  week  ago  upon 
the  subject  of  church  and  guild  work- 
ers in  state  universities.  Representa- 
tive men  from  different  institutions  and 
parts  of  the  country  discuosed  the  most 
effective  means  of  influencing  students 
in  state  institutions  in  behalf  of  relig- 
ious life  in  general  and  the  ministry  in 
in  particular.  Amon^  other  topics  dis- 
cussed was  the  general  plan  of  affiliated 


244 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  16,  1908. 


colleges  and  Bible  chairs  in  relation  to 
the  state  university  The  attendance 
was  excellent,  and  the  results  are 
spoken  of  with  satisfaction  by  those 
who  attended. 

Much  interest  has  been  excited  of 
late  by  the  discovery  of  the  remains  of 
a  Jewish  temple  at  Assouan,  in  Upper 
Egypt.  From  papyrus  documents  re- 
lating to  it  it  has  been  ascertained  that 
it  was  a  temple  to  Jahu   (Jehovah)   in- 


side the  fortress  in  Elephantine  on  the 
island  in  the  Nile  opposite  Assouan. 
The  temple  was  erected  perhaps  about 
the  period  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  in 
the  fifth  century  B.  C.  It  may  have 
been  constructed  as  early  as  the  times 
of  the  exile.  This  proves  obviously  that 
there  was  a  Jewish  colony  in  Upper 
Egypt  at  this  period.  These  may  have 
been  refugees  from  the  Northern  King- 
dom driven  out  at  the  time  of  the  de- 
struction of  Samaria,  or  they  may  have 


Been  fragments  of  that  refugee  popula- 
tion which  left  Judah  after  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  carrying  with  them 
the  unhappy  Jeremiah.  In  any  event, 
the  bearing  of  this  new  temple  and  its 
cult  upon  the  general  questions  of  Old 
Testament  history  and  criticism  is  very 
important.  It  seems  to  go  far  toward 
the  vindication  of  those  readings  of  He- 
brew history  which  have  become  famil- 
iar under  the  illumination  of  historical 
criticism    during    the    past    ten    years. 


The  Easter  Offering  in  the  Churches 


CHRISTIANITY    APPLIED. 

I  once  went  with  a  solicitor  for  the 
National  Benevolent  Association  to  a 
brother,  worth  his  thousands,  and  asked 
for  a  liberal  contribution.  After  describ- 
ing the  work  in  a  way  that  should  touch 
the  heart  of  most  any  man  and  asking 
for  the  donation,  the  response  came  like 
a  flash,  "That  doesn't  appeal  to  me  at 
all." 

This  blunt  refusal  started  in  my  mind 
a  train  of  inquiries:  "Why  does  benev- 
olent work  appeal  to  some  and  not  to 
others?"  "What  prompted  the  organ- 
ization of  this  institution  and  what  per- 
petuates its  work?"  "What  is  the  mo- 
tive power  behind  it  all  that  makes  it 
so  successful?"  I  will  answer  the  in- 
quiries with  an  illustration. 

In  the  window  of  a  store  in  his  town 
there  is  a  curious  little  device.  It  is  a 
glass  globe  setting  on  a  pedestal.  On 
the  inside  there  is  a  perpendicular  shaft 
supported  at  the  top  and  bottom  by  free 
pivots.  From  the  center  of  the  shaft 
four  arms  project  horizontally,  with  pad- 
dle-shaped fans.  The  curious  part  is 
that  the  shaft  with  its  four  fans  keeps 
revolving  in  one  certain  direction  with- 
out any  visible  motive  power.  Another 
curious  thing  is  that  it  will  revolve  only 
in  the  light.  When  the  light  is  dim  it 
moves  very  slowly;  when  exceedingly 
bright  it  moves  very  rapidly;  when  it 
is   dark  the  wheel   is  motionless. 

This  may  be  a  familiar  phenomenon 
to  some,  but  not  all;  yet  it  is  explained 
by  a  simple  law  of  physical  science 
that  we  all  learned  in  school.  On  close 
examination  one  can  see  that  the  fans 
are  black  on  one  side  and  white  on  the 
other.  Black  absorbs  the  sunlight, 
white  does  not.  This  grobe,  being  a 
vacuum  and  the  resisting  power  of  the 
air  removed,  the  black  absorbs  the  light 
on  one  side  while  on  the  other  none  is 
absorbed,  consequently  the  fan  is  driven 
around  and  around.  The  motive  power 
is  the  light  which  it  absorbs. 

The  application  is  equally  simple. 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  "light  of  the  world." 
When  men  and  women  wholly  surren- 
der themselves  to  him  they  absorb  that 
"light"  which  becomes  a  motor  power 
to  drive  us  on  in  Christian  activity. 

That  activity  may  be  expended  in 
various  ways,  but  not  the  least  import- 
ant is  this  ministry  of  the  helping  hand. 
It  is  Christianity  applied.  I  would  un- 
hesitatingly say  that  if  any  man  has  ab- 


sorbed the  "light  of  the  world"  this 
work  will  appeal  to  him,  and  his  help 
will  be  limited  only  by  his  means.  The 
one  to  whom  this  ministry  does  not  ap- 
peal has  not  absorbed  all  the  "light" 
yet  that  is  his  privilege.  We  cannot 
feel  satisfied  with  this  work  until  these 
institutions  have  been  sufficiently  estab- 
lished in  every  section  of  our  land  that 
no  worthy  soul  may  be  refused  admit- 
tance because  of  lack  of  room.  The  be- 
ginning has  just  been  made  on  the 
Pacific   coast,   but   there   are   men    and 


have  any  marriage  ceremony),  and 
when  they  die.  That  is  all.  The  rest  of 
the  time  they  ar  atheists  in  their  views. 
The  boys  rebel  against  the  church. 
A*  friend  told  us  not  long  ago  that  the 
only  time  the  boys  of  the  charity  school 
were  in  revolt  was  when  they  had  to 
march  to  church.  O,  pray  for  the  boys 
of  Porto  Rico!  Never  will  this  island 
be  uplifted  un'til  the  boys  are  saved. 
The  gospel  with  its  freshness  and  life- 
giving  power  is  reaching  the  young  men 
and  boys  of  Porto  Rico.    We  can  hard- 


SOME    OF    OUR    ORPHAN    GIRLS    OF    THE  HOME"  LAND. 


women  here  who  have  absorbed  so 
much  of  the  "light  of  the  world"  that 
they  are  determined  that  other  branches 
of  this  noble  work  may  grace  our  bor- 
ders. G.  F.  Swander. 


PORTO  RICO  AS  A  MISSION 

Porto  Rico  needs  the  Gospel  and 
needs  it  now.  "The  field  is  white  unto 
harvest,"  but  the  laborers  are  so  few, 
so  few.  The  people,  especially  the  men, 
are  tired  of  the  old  religion  and  are 
ready  to  accept  the  new  when  they 
know  what  it  is  and  what  it  requires 
of  them.  Very  few  of  the  men  are 
Roman  Catholics  in  the  strict  sense  of 
the  term.  They  are  Romanists  three 
times  in  their  lives — when  they  are 
born,  when  they  are  married    (if  they 


ly  get  seating  room  enough  for  all  who 
come  to  the  little  mission  started  here. 
Very  few  weeks  pass  without  some  one 
confessing  Christ  and  oft-times  there 
are  many.  Some  are  old  and  bent  and 
gray,  with  only  a  few  years  to  give  to 
their  Master,  while  others  are  in  the 
full  strength  of  their  manhood.  When 
these  unite  their  forces  for  truth  and 
purity  and  all  that  is  Christ-like,  it 
cannot  but  help  to  uplift  this  people. 
We  may  not  see  great  results  in  this 
generation  but  the  results  will 
surely  come.  The  Boy's  Orphan- 
age will  be  a  blessing  to  this  island 
that  canot  be  measured. 

Many  of  the  women  and  girls  are 
Roman  Cotholics,  but  not  all  of  them. 
Their  lives  are  very  cramped  and  nar- 
row.    The    better    classes,   of  course, 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


245 


have  their  servants  and  have  no  work 
to  do  about  the  house.  They  have 
drawn-work  and  embroidery  to  keep 
them  busy  part  of  the  time,  and  evening 
entertainments  sometimes.  A  few  can 
and  do  read  and  play  the  piano;  but 
the  remainder  of  the  time  is  spent  on 
the  balcony.  In  the  poorer  classes  it  is 
even  worse.  They  do  not  read  and 
have  almost  nothing  in  their  homes. 
They  do  their  own  housework  but 
that  keeps  them  busy  only  a  'short 
time,  as  their  cooking  is  not  ex- 
tensive and  their  houses  contain  usu- 
ally but  one  room,  seldom  more  than 
three.  Their  houses  are  bare  and  des- 
titute. Very  little  furniture — sometimes 
none  at  all.  A  few  stones  grouped  to- 
gether form  their  stove,  arid  with  char- 
coal heaped  upon  this  they  have  fire 
sufficient  to  cook  their  food.  It  is  such 
a  dreary,  barren  life.  Their  religion, 
the  best  they  could  get,  seems  to  partly 
fill  this  vacancy. 

Imorality   reigns   supreme;   but  what 
could     be    expected    when     people    are 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  C.  Davis. 

Superintendents   of   the   C.    W.   B.   M. 

Boys'  Orphanage  in  India. 


taught  that  by  paying  a  certain  sum  the 
priest  will  pardon  all  theTr  sins.  Many 
of  the  people  have  never  been  married 
because  of  the  exorbitant  prices  charged 
by  the  priests  for  performing  the  mar- 
riage ceremony.  Some  of  them  have 
lived  together  as  husband  and  wife  and 
reared  their  families  and,  when  a  Prot- 
estant minister,  coming  to  the  place, 
has  made  it  possible  to  have  the  mar- 
riage rite  performed,  they  have  seized 
the  opportunity,  their  children,  some  of 
them  young  men  and  women,  being 
present  at  the  ceremony. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  Porto  Rico 
as  of  all  other  Spanish  countries.  Her 
people  have  been  kept  in  ignorance  as 
much  as  possible.  In  the  church  schools 
only  a  little  reading,  writing,  and  arith- 
metic were  taught.  Even  though  the» 
people  were  able  to  read,  they  could 
purchase  no  portion  of  the  Scriptures. 
Now  this  is  changed.  Bibles  are  not 
freely  scattered  throughout  the  country 
yet,  but  it  is  possible  to  purchase  them. 

Porto  Rico  is  in  the  transition  stage, 
and  atheism  and  spiritualism  are  taking 
root  where  Christianity  is  not  found. 
The  time  for  earnest,  active  work  is 
now..  The  door  is  open  and  he  who  will 
may  enter. 

The  children  should  be  cared  for  in 


the  orphanages  as  far  as  possible,  so 
they  will  be  constantly  under  the  su- 
pervision of  Christian  people.  In  turn 
these  will  uplift  all  the  population  when 
they  become  the  leaders. 

Nora  Collins  Ireland. 
Bayamon.  P.  R. 


BEARING  THE  INFIRMITIES  OF 
THE  WEAK. 

In  God's  revelation  to  man  there  has 
always  been  found  provision  for  the 
weak  and  helpless.  Such  provision  was 
given  prominence  in  the  Jewish  econ- 
emy.  The  poor,  the  widow  and  the  or- 
phan were  especially  mentioned.  Our 
Master  did  not  lose  sight  'of  them  dur- 
ing his  earthly  ministry,  but  always 
spoke  kindly  to  them  and  ministered 
tenderly  and  bountifully. 

Caring  for  the  weak  occupied  a  large 
place  in  the  work  of  the  early  church. 
The  deacons  were  appointed  by  the 
church,  and  the  work  of  ministering 
to  the  poor  assigned  as  their  duty.  This 
duty  was  taught  by  the  apostles  and 
early  evangelists  as  one  of  the  essen- 
tial manifestations  of  Christianity.  The 
church  in  any  age  which  has  neglected 
the  poor  within  her  membership  or  in 
tfie  community  has  fallen  short  of  the 
divine  ideal  of  the  church  described  in 
the  New  Testament  Scriptures. 

The  individual  who  has  not  had  ex- 
perience in  ministering  to  the  needy  has 
missed  an  important  means  of  spiritual 
development. 

Christianity  is  a  sympathetic  religion. 
The  Christian  must  ever  say  to  the  un- 
fortunate and  sorrowing,  your  misfor- 
tune and  your  sorrow  shall  be  mine  and 
together  we  will  bear  it.  Goldsmith 
struck  a  tender  chord  in  his  description 


sistance  which  we  can  render,  therefore 
we  must  make  some  other  provision. 

In  caring  for  the  orphan  and  help- 
less, penniless  old  age,  or  the  unfortu- 
nate sick,  homes  and  hospitals  are 
needed  where  they  can  be  taken  and 
ministered  unto  in  the  name  of  the 
blessed  Master.  To  meet  just"  this  need 
which  was  felt  by  a  large  number,  the 
National  Benevolent  Association  was 
called  into  being,  and  under  her  effi- 
cient leadership  we  can  minister  to 
those  in  greatest  need  who  otherwise 
must  needs  suffer. 

This  ministry,  so  well  begun,  must  be 
extended  until  every  section  of  our 
great  country  shall  have  made  ample 
provision  to  care  for  the  orphan,  the 
sick  and  aged  poor. 

This  work  should  be  recognized  in 
the  missionary  and  benevolent  plans  of 
every  church,  and  the  burden  of  this 
holy  ministry  should  be  laid  upon  the 
hearts  of  every  congregation  by  the 
ministers  of  the  Gospel. 

G.   B.   Townsend, 
Hagerstown,  Md. 


SOME  CHANGES  WROUGHT  BY 
LOVE. 

In  three  stations  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions  in  India 
are  established  girls'  orphanages,  and 
in  one  a  boys'  orphanage.  The  aim 
and  scope  of  these  institutions  would 
be  better  represented  by  the  word 
"home"  than  orphanage,  as  usually  un- 
derstood in  this  country,  for  the  chil- 
dren who  come  or  are  brought  to  us  re- 
main with  us  until  they  are  fully  grown. 
Thus  we  have  them  under  our  influence 
during  the  whole,  or  at  least  during  the 
most  important  portion  of  that  period  of 


C.    W.    B.    M.    BOYS'    ORPHANAGE    IN    PORTO    RICO. 


of  the  Deserted  Village  when  he  wrote 
of  the  pastor  who  "watched  and  wept? 
prayed  and  felt  for  all."  It  Is  the  feel- 
ing for  another  which  is  needed  in  this 
world  of  sorrow  and  sadness,  that  will 
send  us  to  do  something  that  will  light- 
en the  burden.  We  can  render  all  need- 
ed assistance  in  many  cases  of  misfor- 
tune in  our  several  communities,  but 
there  will  always  be  conditions  which 
we  cannot  relieve  by  the  temporary  as- 


their  life  when  their  minds  are  plastic 
and  responsive,  as  well  as  most  tena- 
cious of  the  truths  taught  them.  Sur- 
rounded with  the  sympathy  and  love  of 
a  good  home,  their  natures  gradually 
partake  of  these  qualities.  The  good 
and  beautiful  in  them  thrive,  while  all 
that  is  harsh  and  unlovely  is  kept  un- 
der. The  physical  change  is  the  first 
to  be  noted.  A  few  weeks  after  the 
arrival  of  a  poor  little  starved  and  neg- 


246 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  16,  1908. 


lected  girl  it  will  be  seen  that  her  skin 
has  become  smooth  and  clear,  her  hair 
instead  of  being  a  disheveled  heap, 
harsh  and  unmanageable,  nas  smoothed 
out  and  is  becoming  glossy  and  beauti- 
ful; and  instead  of  dull  eyes  and  coun- 
tenance void  of  expression,  there  will 
be  animation  and  a  look  of  contentment 
and  happiness. 

Mary  Kingsbury. 


THE   AUSTIN   SITUATION. 

I  would  prefer  to  rest  under  misrep- 
resentation   rather    than    misrepresent. 

While  attending  the  funeral  of  a 
near  relative  outside  the  city,  a  Board 
meeting  was  announced  Sunday  morn- 
ing for  Sunday  afternoon.  The  result 
of  this  meeting  was  a  visit  from  the 
elders  on  rny  return  to  the  city.  They 
informed  me  of  dissatisfaction  among 
a  number  with  reference  to  my  preach- 
ing. They  wished  more  of  "the  wrath 
of  God  and  of  first  principles."  They 
said:  "We  do  not  object  to  what  you 
do  preach,  but  to  what  you  do  not 
preach."  One  of  the  elders  said  their 
visit  looked  in  the  direction  of  my  res- 
ignation. Without  any  animus  I  told 
them  I  would  resign,  and  talked  with 
them  the  best  way  to  terminate  my  pas- 
torate. 

Accordingly  on  the  following  Sunday 
I  resigned  in  the  best  of  faith.  Some 
of  my  strongest  supporters  were  dis- 
turbed. I  told  them  to  do  nothing,  for 
I  had  only  one  desire,  viz.,  to  close  my 
pastorate,  leaving  the  church  in  the  best 
condition  possible. 

Having  an  engagement  at  Bethany 
for  a  brief  meeting  I  left  Sunday  night. 
On  the  following  Sunday  in  my  ab- 
sence, unbeknown  to  me,  the  following 
resolution  was  offered  to  the  church 
and  carried: 

"Whereas,  The  Rev.  G.  A.  Campbell 
has  offered  his  resignation  as  pastor  of 
his  church-  and, 

"Whereas,  The  services  of  Brother 
Campbell  covering  a  period  of  9  years 
have  shown  his  ability  in  a  marked  de- 
gree; and, 

"Whereas,  The  pastorate  has  up  to 
this  time  baen  entirely  satisfactory  to 
the  membership  as  a  whole,  and  as 
there  is  no  valid  reason  why  the  pres- 
ent relations  between  pastor  and  people 
should  be  disturbed;  and, 

"Whereas,  The  resignation  of  Bro. 
Campbell  at  this  time  would  be  a  great 
detriment  to  the  flourishing  condition 
of  the  work  in  the  different  departments 
of  the  church,  as  well  as  to  his  per- 
sonal record;  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  his  resignation  be 
not  accepted,  but,  on  the  contrary,  he 
be  urged  to  remain  with  us  indefi- 
nitely." 

The  officers  opposed  then  offered  the 
following: 

"To  Ike  Members  of  the  Austin  Chris- 
tian Church: 

"We,  the  undersigned  elders  and 
deacons  of  the  Austin  Christian  church, 
believe  not  only  in  the  divinity  of  Jesus, 
but   in   the   incarnation   of   God   in   the 


person  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  We  be- 
lieve not  only  in  the  death  of  Jesus  on 
the  cross  and  his  burial,  but  in  the  glo- 
rious resurrection  of  Christ.  We 
believe  not  only  in  the  moral  teaching, 
but  also  in  the  divine  inspiration  of  the 
New  Testament.  We  believe  the  church 
to  be  not  only  a  vital  institution,  but  a 
divine  institution.  We  believe  that  the 
divinely-inspired  word  as  preached  by 
Peter,  Paul,  James  and  John  is  the  true 
guide  for  the  church  to-day.  We  be- 
lieve that  these  truths  of  the  gospel 
should  be  preached  now  in  the  great 
restoration  movement  as  they  were  in 
the  apostolic  period  of  our  church,  and 
by  the  great,  leaders  in  our  movement, 
whose  names  are  dear  to  every  disciple 
who  is  familiar  with  the  desperate 
struggle  made  by  men  true  to  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ  in  restoring  to  us 
the  Church  of  the  liv;ng  God. 

"Thus  believing,  as  the  official  board 
of  the  church,  we  requested  the  elders 
of  the  church  to  call  upon  our  pastor, 
George  A.  Campbell,  and  acquaint  him 
with  the  fact  that  a  number  of  the 
members  of  the  church  were  not  entire- 
ly satisfied  with  their  church  relations, 
and  that  as  a  board,  we  though  he 
should  know  it  and  of  its  cause.  The 
elders  were  instructed  to  report  back  to 
the  board  on  Sunday,  March  8,  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m.  That  time  not  having 
arrived  we  have  had  no  report  of  the 
conference  of  the  elders  with  our  pas- 
tor. In  the  meantime  our  pastor  has 
tendered  his  resignation  to  take  effect 
within  ninety  days  from  this  date.  In 
view  of  the  fact  that  a  large  percent- 
age of  the  members  of  the  church  are 
not  in  sympathy  with  the  action  of  the 
board  in  the  above  respects,  and  in  view 
of  the  further  fact  that  Christianity  is 
free  to  those  who  accept  It  and  compul- 
sory on  the  part  of  no  one,  so  far  as 
acceptance  is  concerned,  we  deem  It 
advisable  to  tender  our  resignation,  and 
desire  the  congregation  to  act  thereon 
at  once.  Very  truly  yours, 
"Roy   M.    Marsh    (president),   Arno   L. 

Roach  (clerk).  Minor  C.  Ellis,  Robert 

Daniels.   M.   E.   Hoshaw,   George   M. 

Hayes,  J.  A.  Scott,  I.  P.  Blaney,  J.  L. 

McBean,  J.   E.   Miller,  John   Harper, 

C.  Fred   Fowler." 

When  I  returned  to  the  city  I  found 
that  these  and  their  supporters  had 
summarily  withdrawn  from  the  Austin 
church  and  formed  a  new  organization. 

The  above  implications  have  been 
given  wide  publicity.  The  charge  has 
also  been  made  that  I  received  into  the 
church  three  unimmersed  people,  con- 
trary, of  course,  to  the  custom  of  the 
church  and  wish  of  its  officers. 

When  I  first  read  these  formal  dec- 
larations of  the  faith  of  these  retiring 
officers  and  the  implcations  therein 
contained  1  was  astounded.  I  am  yet 
dazed  by  wonderment  as  to  how  these 
men  who  had  been  so  close  to  me  could 
have  written  such  unjust  insinuations. 
Not  a  man  of  them  had  ever  suggested 
a  hint  of  such  being  in  his  mind.  These 
commonplaces  of  Christian  belief  are 
surely  held  by  those  remaining  and  by 


myself.  Great  injustice  has  been  done 
the  church  by  the  publication  of  these 
implications.  In  all  this  discussion  not 
one  word  of  mine  has  been  qtaoted  to 
justify  the  charges.  The  second  charge 
that  has  had  wide  publicity  is  that  of  re- 
ceiving the  unimmersed.  This  charge  was 
never  made  in  a  board  meeting.  It  was 
never  even  suggested  there.  Not  one  of 
these  retiring  officers  ever  feinted  to  me, 
to  my  recollection,  that  I  had  done  so. 
No  Unimmersed  person  ever  considered 
himself  or  herself  a  member.  The 
church  has  not  been  deceived.  I  was 
entirely  unaware  that  anyone  thought 
such  a  thing  till  I  read  it  in  one  of  the 
papers.  If  we  had  been  receiving  the 
unimmersed  we  woulri  not  have  stopped 
with  three  lone  cases  I  would  not  for 
a  moment  think  of  fastening  a  new 
custom  as  important  as  this  upon  the 
church'  without  the  sanction  of  the 
church.  The  Austin  church  in  its  nine 
years  of  history — and  I  have  been  its 
only  pastor — has  never  received  an  un- 
immersed person  as  a  member.  Some, 
in  presenting  letters  from  other 
churches,  have  been  congratulated  in 
coming  with  us.  We  do  not  extend  the 
hand  of  fellowship  after  baptism;  but 
the  pastor  has  always  had  a  fair  under- 
standing with  them.  They  were  not  de- 
ceived. The  church  has  been  told  of 
their  promise  to  be  baptized,  and  they 
have  not  been  enrolled  by  pastor  as 
members  till  they  were." 

If  any  member  of  the  board  has  been- 
long  misunderstanding  this,  why  has  he 
been  silent  all  these  years  and  then  gone 
to  a  paper  far  away  for  a  hearing?  And 
why  is  it  so  easy  for  a  party  to  get  a 
hearing  without  all  the  bearings  of  the 
case  being  known? 

The  Austin  church  has  had  substan- 
tial growth  every  year  of  its  history. 
Last  fiscal  year  we  had  54  additions, 
16  baptisms  and  the  rest  by  letter  and 
statement.  The  year  before  about  the 
same.  We  have  grown  from  nothing  to 
have  an  income  of  about  S4,000  a  year 
and  a  place  in  the  community  and  our 
common  life  in  Chicago. 

Although  I  cannot  but  regret  the  de- 
parture of  our  friends  from  us;  yet, 
whether  I  stay  or  leave  the  Austin 
church  will  make  some  progress.  The 
attendance  since  the  misunderstanding 
has  not  suffered.  There  prevails  a 
beautiful  spirit  of  union,  a  forgiving 
spirit,  a  professed  loyalty  to  the  Christ 
and  a  determined  enthusiasm. 

It  may  be  there  was  a  cleavage  that 
•  could  not  be  healed,  ancr  any  impres- 
sions that  the  men  who  have  convic- 
tions and  stand  for  something,  and  that 
the  irresponsibles  are  left,  is  erroneous. 
I  make  no  insiduous  comparison.  The 
present  board  is  composed  of  strong 
men  who  have  both  convictions  and 
vision.  They  are  not  novices  in  church 
leadership.  The  older  Chicago  Disci- 
ples all  remain. 

May  He  who  often  overrules  Evil  for 
Good  guide  both  chrrches  into  deeper 
faith,  truer  love  and  greater  passion  for 
the  Christ.         George  A.  Campbell. 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


247 


AN    EASTER   CAROL. 

Spring  bursts  to-day, 
For  Christ  has  risen  and  all  the  earth's 
at  play. 

Flash  forth,  thou  Sun, 
The  rain  is  over  and  gone,  its  work  is 
done. 

Winter  is  past, 
Sweet   Spring  is  come  at  last,  is  come 
at  last. 

Bud,  Fig  and  Vine, 
Bud,  Olive,   fat   with   fruit  and   oil  and 
wine. 

Break  forth  this  morn 
In  roses,  thou  but  yesterday  a  thorn. 

Uplift  thy  head, 
0   pure  white   Lily  through  the  Winter 
dead. 

Beside  your  dams 
Leap    and    rejoice,     you     merry-making 
Lambs. 

Al!  Herds  and  Flocks 
Rejoice,   all   Beasts   of  thickets   and   of 
rocks. 

Sing,  Creatures,  sing. 
Angels  and  Men  and  Birds  and  every- 
thing. 

— Christina  Rossetti. 


A  YEAR-LONG  EASTER. 


BY   ANNA    BURNHAM    BRYANT. 

"Bring  me  something  that  lasts, 
Papa!"  said  a  little  child  when  her 
father  left  her  to  go  on  a  journey.  As 
we  grow  older,  our  grown-up  hearts 
echo  with  a  passion  of  longing  the 
thought  that  lay  behind  her  childish 
entreaty.  What  is  the  use  of  Easter 
comfort  that  dies  with  the  Easter  Day 
— fitly  symbolized  by  fading  lilies? 
Everybody  feels  a  certain  exaltation  of 
spirit  on  Easter  Sunday,  something 
born  of  the  stately  worship  and  the 
"Resurrection  Lilies,"  as  the  country 
people  used  to  call  them.  It  is  not 
every  one  who  lets  the  Easter  comfort 
strike  deep  roots,  until  he  learns  to 
keep  a   year-long  Easter. 

If  we  recognize  this  in  ourselves,  it 
is  a  wholesome  thing  to  search  for  rea- 
sons. Perhaps  the  first  one  is  that  we 
are  not  yet  quite  ready  for  comfort. 
Somehow  I  am  always  tempted  to  "se: 
a  little  child  in  the  midst"  when  I  want 
to  press  home  a  truth  or  find  an  illus- 
tration, and  a  memory  or  one  occurs  to 
me  at  this  moment.  The  little  heart 
was  fit  to  break  over  something,  and  the 
mother,  hearing  the  sobs,  said  gently, 
"Come  here,  dear,  and  let  me  wipe 
your  tears  away."  Repeated  offers  of 
comfort  brought  no  response,  till  at  last 
the  child  stammered  tearfully,  "B-b- 
but,  mamma,  I'm  not  done  crying  yet!" 
Are  we  not  often  very  much  like  that? 
Do  we  not  hug  our  grief,  refusing  com- 
fort? What  is  it  else  when  we  will 
go,  long  months  and  years,  perhaps,  in 
our  black,  clinging  garments,  steadfast- 
ly shutting  our  eyes  to  sunshine  either 
in   our   own   lives   or   those   of  others? 


God  is  always  wiping  tears  from  off  all 
faces,  here  as  well  as  in  heaven,  and 
the  more  tear-stained  the  greater  com- 
fort. To  the  troubled  and  disconsolate 
he  is  always  saying  "Come."  Don't 
think  that  you  must  wait  until  you  have 
done  with  crying! 

Something  happened  to  an  elm  tree 
on  a  neighboring  lawn  some  years  ago. 
In  lowering  the  lawn  to  meet  the  grade 
of  the  newly  constructed  street  and 
sidewalk,  many  of  the  roots  were 
wholly  or  partly  cut  away,  and  it  was' 
feared  the  tree  would  have  to  be  cut 
down.  But  an  attempt  was  made  to  save 
it,  and  a  circle  of  ground,  a  mound 
of  earth  ten  feet  or  so  in  diameter,  was 
left  for  it  to  grow  in.  The  tree  refused 
to  die.  With  little  room  to  grow,  a 
part  of  its  life  sheared  away,  it  struck 
new,  deeper  roots  down  into  the  earth, 
deep,  deep  down  into  the  moist  soil 
that  rewarded  it  with  stronger  growth 
and  firm  foothold.  Many  a  life  has 
followed  the  elm-tree's  example.  You 
need  not  die  because  your  life  is  cir- 
cumscribed by  loss,  the  very  roots 
seeming  to  have  been  cut  away  in  some 
directions.  Strike  deeper  root.  Get 
down   to   hidden   springs. 

The  real  help  and  comfort  of  Easter 
is  the  strengthful  thought  that  there  are 
deeper  and  more  vital  realities  than 
those  in  which  we  have  been  living. 
"Jesus  said  unto  her,  Mary."  I  think 
every  one  must  often  like  to  stop  upon 
this  word  and  shut  the  book,  and  think 
awhile  about  the  meaning  of  it;  for 
surely  there  is  in  it  much  more  than 
meets  the  ear.  It  is  as  U  He  were  re- 
minding her  of  something,  recalling  all 
that  he  had  said  to  her,  lifting  her  up 
as  bv  a  strong  hand-clasp,  to  new  and 
higher  thought  of  him.  That  is  the 
real  meaning  of  Easter.  And  such  a 
thought  will  be  a  living  seed  of  joy  to 
grow  and  blossom  through  all  the  days 
that  follow. 

The  Easter  comfort  is  for  those  who 
ask  for  it.  God's  grown-up  children 
need  not  be  ashamed  to  go  to  him  with 
all  their  troubles.  A  busy  pastor, 
brooding  over  his  Sunday's  sermon, 
moved  his  tall,  book-laden  desk,  at 
considerable  expenditure  of  time  and 
trouble,  to  find  the  little  red  top  his 
child  had  let  roll  underneath  as  she 
came  into  the  study  on  some  errand. 

"Why  did  you  let  her  interrupt  you 
so?"  exclaimed,  the  mother,  leading  the 
little  one  away  reproachfully.  "For 
such  a  little  thing!" 

"It  wasn't  a  little  thing  to  her,"  he 
answered  gently.  "Do  you  suppose  I 
would  have  disappointed  her?  I  want 
her  always  to  tell  me  all  her  troubles." 
That  is  what  Christ  wants,  and 
when  we  do  tell,  he  never  disappoints 
us.  No  trouble  of  ours  can  ever  be  a 
little  thing  to  him.  "Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?"  he  said  to  Mary  in  the 
garden,  and  how  quickly  the-  comfort 
came  upon  the  answer!  That  was  be- 
cause she  answered  on  the  instant. 
Wherever  Grief  walks  lonely  in* its  gar- 
den, an  upward  glance  again  reveals 
him,  and  there  comes  again  the  gentle 


question,  like  a  soft  touch  on  the 
heart's  door  to  invite  confession.  Why 
should  anyone  go  uncomforted. 
To  everyone  who  grieves  or  suffers, 
the  tender  Lord  stands  as  close  to-day 
as  he  did  to  Mary  on  that  first  Easter 
morning.  And  to  one  who  really  takes 
the  comfort  that  is  offered,  there  is  ever 
after,  not  one  hour  or  day  of  comfort 
cnly,  but  a  year-long  Easter. — The 
Congregationalist. 


THE    TRAVAIL    OF    A    SOUL. 

There's  naught  can  harm  a  soul 

That's  bent  on  righteous  living, 
Though  ill  betide  the  goal 

And   fate  seems  unforgiving, 
The  storms  that  rage  and  roll 

Upon  life's  troubled  ocean 
Will  cease  to  be;  the  faithful  soul 

Shall    have,    in    glory,    triumphed 
then. 
— Warren  Edwin  Richards. 
Omaha,  Neb.,   1908. 


HIS    EYES    OPENED. 

"Why  is  she  getting  a  divorce?" 

"On  the  grounds  of  misrepresenta- 
tion. She  says  that  before  they  were 
married  he  claimed  to  be  well  off!" 

"And  what  does  he  say?" 

"He  says  he  ivas,  but  didn't  know  it." 
March  Lippincott's. 


LOST    $300. 

Buying    Medicine    When    Right    Food 

Was   Needed. 

Money  spent  for  "tonics"  and- 
"bracers"  to  relieve  indigestion,  while 
the  poor  old  stomach  is  loaded  with 
pastry  and  pork,  is  worse  than  losing 
a   pocketbook  containing  money. 

If  the  money  only  is  lost  it's  bad 
enough,  but  with  lost  health  from 
wrong  eating,  it  is  hard  to  make  the 
money  back. 

A  Michigan  young  lady  lost  money 
on  drugs  but  is  thankful  she  found  a 
way  to  get  back  her  health  by  proper 
food.     She  writes: 

"I  had  been  a  v'ctim  of  nervous 
dyspepsia  for  six  years  and  spent 
three  hundred  dollars  for  treatment  in 
the  attempt  to  get  well.  None  of  it 
did  me  any  good. 

"Finally  I  tried  Grape-Nuts  food,  and 
the  results  were  such  that,  if  it  cost 
a  dollar  a  package,  I  would  not  be 
without  it.  My  trouble  had  been  caused 
by  eating  rich  food  such  as  pastry  and 
pork. 

"The  most  wonderful  thing  that  ever 
happened  to  me,  I  am  sure,  was  the 
change  in  my  condition  after  I  began 
to  eat  Grape-Nuts.  I  began  to  improve 
at  once  and  the  first  week  gained  four 
pounds. 

"I  feel  that  I  cannot  express  myself 
in  terms  that  are  worthy  of  the  bene- 
fit Grape-Nuts  has  brought  to  me,  and 
you  are  perfectly  free  to  publish  this 
letter,  if  it  will  send  some  poor  suf- 
ferer relief,  such  as  has  come  to  me." 
Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to 
Wellvi'.le,"  in  packages.  "There's  a 
Reason.'" 


248 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April   16,   1908. 


Easter-A  Call  to  the  Young  to  Save  the  Young. 


The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  and  The  National  Benevolent 
Association  of  the  Christian  Church,  de- 
siring to  exemplify  the  spirit  of  unity, 
have  entered  into  a  great  ,  joint  ob- 
servance of  Easter  in  behalf  of  orphans 
of  all  lands. 

Easter  has  been  chosen  as  the  time 
for  making  an  offering  for  the  care 
and  comfort  of  the  motherless,  home- 
less child  because  such  an  expression 
of  the  joy  awakened  at  the  memory  of 
cur  Lord's  triumph  over  death  could  not 
be  more  fitting,  or  more  acceptable  to 
him.  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
urto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 
Surely  no  ministry  is  more  Christlike, 
and  certainly  none  is  more  vital  to 
'the  success  of  the  cause  of  Christ  at 
home  or  on  the  mission  field.  The  or- 
phanage, the  hospital,  and  the  dis- 
pensary furnish  the  key  to  the  hearts 
of  the  benighted  in  foreign  lands.  The 
same  key  must  be  used  if  our  church  is 
to  find  access  to  the  hearts  of  the 
masses    in    our    great   homeland    cities. 

The  appeal  is  made  to  the  young 
people  in  our  Bible  schools,  Mission 
Bands,  and  Junior  and  Intermediate 
societies.  From  the  very  beginning  of 
this  beautiful  ministry  the  children  and 
young  people  have  been  the  first  to  re- 
spond to  the  cry  of  their  perishing 
little  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  home- 
land and  across  the  seas. 


THE  NEED  IS  EXTREMELY 
URGENT. 

There  never  was  a  greater  need  for  a 
generous'  response  to  the  Easter  call. 
The  answer  to  this  call  involves  life 
or  death  to  many  homeless,  or  worse 
than  homeless  children,  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  famine  conditions  in  India 
and  the  business  depression  at  home 
have  greatly  increased  the  number  of 
these  helpless  little  wards  now  depend- 
ent upon  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions  and  The  National  Benev- 
olent Association.  We  must  provide  for 
these  helpless  little  ones  or  they  must 
suffer.  If  we  heed  not  the  pathetic  call 
of  their  necessities  now,  we  may  some 
day  hear  the  Master  say,  "Ye  did  it 
not  unto  me." 


THE   NATIONAL   BENEVOLENT 
ASSOCIATION. 

Has  eleven  great  homes  under  its 
care  with  their  hundreds  of  defenseless 
children,  and  helpless  old  brethren  de- 
pending upon  it  for  their  sole  support. 

Through  these  homes,  for  they  are 
conducted  as  sweet  Christian  homes 
rather  than  institutions,  a  great  work 
of  love  has  been  accomplished  in  the 
name  of  Christ.  It  has  helped  and 
healed  300  of  the  world's  multitude  of 
sufferers  through  its  hospitals.  It  has 
inspired  600  destitute,  despondent 
women  with  new  hope.  It  has  furnished 
assistance  to  700  parents  whose  homes 
were  despoiled  by  the  hand  of  death. 
It  has  provided  a  home  for  70  helpless, 


'  homeless  old  saints,  who  but  for  its 
Christlike  ministry  would  have  suffered 
from  hunger  and  cold.  Eight-  of  this 
number  were  ministers  of  the  Gospel. 
It  has  furnished  4,065  homeless,  parent- 
less  children  with  comfort  and  loving 
guidance,  saving  many  of  them  from  a 
vicious  environment.  It  has  2,207  of 
these  little  waifs  in  Christian  homes  of 
their  own.  Scores  of  these  people  are 
doing  their  part  well  among  the  multi- 
tude of  the  world's  toilers.  One  is  a 
graduate  of  one  of  our  state  universi- 
ties, a  bridge  architect  of  fine  reputa- 
tion; another  is  filling  a  responsible 
position  as  telegraph  operator.  Several 
of  them  are  in  business  for  themselves, 
while  a  still  larger  number  are  mechan- 
ics of  ability.  Some  of  our  girls  grace 
the  nursing  profession;  others  are 
efficient  among  the  world's  army  of 
intelligent  office  workers.  Several  of 
them  are  presiding  with  sweet  Christian 
grace  over  homes  of  their  own.  A  min- 
istry like  this  that  takes  hundreds  of 
children  each  year  away  from  idleness 
and  neglect  and  often  out  of  vicious  in- 
fluences and  trains  them  to  virtue  and 
usefulness  is  truly  doing  a  missionary 
work.  It  is  better  than  all  the  Juvenile 
courts  in  the  land.  It  should  be  heart- 
ily,   generously    supported. 

To  each  person  who  contributes  Si  or 
more  to  the  N.  B.  A.  through  the  Eas- 
ter offering,  a  beautiful  souvenir  book- 
let of  pictures  of  the  building  and  in- 
mates cf  your  homes  will  be  given. 

The  present  needs  of  the  Association 
are  urgent  and  great.  Seven  of  her 
family  of  ten  institutions  were  born 
within  the  last  four  years.  They  are  all 
homeless  at  birth.  The  task  of  provid- 
ing buildings  for  them  has  been  tre- 
mendous. Several  of  them  are  serious- 
ly hindered  in  their  ministry  because  of 
debt  upon  their  properties,  beside  the 
necessary  expense  of  maintenance.  It 
requires  no  small  amount  to  feed,  clothe 
and  provide  training  for  a  family  of 
from  three  to  four  hundred  vigorous 
boys  and  girls.  These  children  belong 
to  the  Brotherhood.  The  Lord  has 
placed  them  under  its  care.  It  must 
provide  for  them.  A  great  Easter  offer- 
ing will  lift  a  great  load  of  anxiety 
from  the  hearts  of  those  who  have  the 
care  of  these  dear  babies,  and  it  will 
insure  to  this  company*  of  helpless  lit- 
tle ones  the  comfort  of  a  good  home. 


YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  DEPART- 
MENT OF  THE  C.  W.  B.  M. 

The  young  people  have  largely 
equipped  with  the  buildings  needed  the 
mission  stations  of  the  Christian  Wom- 
an's Board  of  Missions  in  foreign  fields. 
In  Jamaica  they  built  churches  at 
Torrington,  Oberlin,  Berea,  Manning's 
Hill,  Highgate,  Providence,  Chester- 
field Hill,  Carmel  and  Salisbury  Plains; 
besides  these  churches  they  also  put 
up  residences  at  Oberlin,  King's  Gate 
and  Kingston,  and  several  cottages  for 
the  use  of  native  pastors.  By  the  earth- 
quake of  last  January  most  of  these 


buildings  were  destroyed.  Rev.  John 
Randall  says:  "We  must  rebuild  at 
Kingston,  King's  Gate,  Carmel,  Provi- 
dence, Chesterfield  and  Highgate;  we 
must  repair  at  Oberlin,  Manning's 
Hill,  and  Mr.  Zion." 

The  chief  work  for  which  this  asso- 
ciation makes  appeal  at  Easter  is  for 
the  support  of  the  hundreds  of  girls  and 
boys  in  its  six  large  orphanages  in  In- 
dia and  Porto  Rico.  Nearly  $20,000 
will  be  needed  this  year  for  this  sup- 
port alone,  and  one  orphanage  in  In- 
dia and  one  in  Porto  Rico  have  urgent 
need  for  buildings  in  which  the  chil- 
dren can  be  comfortably  housed. 

The  need  for  Christian  orphanages 
in  con-Christian  lands  is  great  beyond 
expression.  There  came  to  India  dread- 
ful days  of  famine  that  demanded  the 
opening  of  orphanages; — the  days  ef 
famine  that  proved  to  be  God's  oppor- 
tunity for  giving  the  Bread  of  Life  to 
the  famishing  souls  of  thousands  who 
came  to  His  people  because  of  the 
hunger  of  the  body;  the  weary  days  of 
famine  when  for  months  and  even  years 
there  was  continually  in  the  ears  of 
the  missionaries  the  piteous  cry  of  the 
famine-stricken,  "We  are  hungry  souls," 
"We  are  hungry  souls," — the  heart- 
rending cry  that  voiced  their  greatest 
need  which  was  so  deep  that  they  them- 
selves were  unconscious  of  its  exist- 
ence. Through  the  horrors  of  famine 
God  gave  to  the  Christian  Churches 
many  hundreds  of  children  and  the 
great  privilege  of  making  of  them  mes- 
sengers who  will  carry  the  message  of 
Salvation  throughout  much  of  be- 
nighted India.  Just  now  another  op- 
portunity is  given  for  the  saving  of 
little  children  from  the  ravages  of  fam- 
ine with  its  untold  sufferings,  and  of 
bringing  them  up  in  Christian  homes. 
A  great  many  children  will  need  to  be 
cared  for.  There  are  precious,  prom- 
ishing  boys  and  girls  whom  our  mis- 
sionaries will  gladly  take  into  their 
hearts  and  homes  if  we  will  furnish 
them  the  money  with  which  to  defray 
the  necessary  expenss.  The  result  of 
the  Easter  offering  will  decide  these 
matters. 

To  each  person  who  contributes 
through  the  Easter  offering  $1  or  more 
to  the  Young  People's  Department  of 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  will  be  given  a  book- 
let containing  about  200  pictures  of  its 
missionaries  and  mission  buildings. 

Place  your  seal  of  approval  upon  the 
sweet  spirit  of  unity  that  has  brought 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  The  National  Benevolent  As- 
sociation into  unanimous  co-operation, 
and  upon  the  holy  ministry  in  which 
they  are  engaged  in  caring  for  the  or- 
phans of  all  lands,  and  enter  into 
fellowship  with  them  and  the  Master 
in  this  divine  mission  by  making  a  lib- 
eral  Easter  offering. 

Mattie  Pounds, 

Supt.    Y.    P.    Dept. 
Jas.  H.  Mohorter, 

Gen.  Sec.  N.  B.  A. 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


219 


Sunday  School  Lesson- -Girding  on  Humility* 


The  Gospel  of  John  divides  itself  into 
two  nearly  equal  portions.  The  first 
of  these  deals  with  the  outward  minis- 
try of  the  Lord,  with  its  two  lines  of 
activity,  the  creation  of  faith  in  the 
circle  of  his  followers  and  the  mani- 
festation of  disbelief  and  opposition 
on  the  part  of  the  Jews.  With  the 
twelfth  chapter  this  process  reaches  its 
final  stage  and  the  public  work  of  the 
Master  comes  to  a  close.  The  final  words 
which  Jesus  spoke  to  the  hostile  people 
were:  "While  ye  have  light,  believe  on 
the  light  that  ye  may  be  sons  ofthe  light." 
From  that  moment  he  turned  to  the 
inner  circle  of  the  disciples  to  complex 
in  them  his  testimony  to  the  truth.  The 
closing  verses  of  ch?Dter  twelve  recall 
the  prophetic  words  of  Isaiah  regarding 
the  rejection  of  the  light  by  the  nation. 

From  this  time  forth  Jesus  knew  that 
his  hour  was  at  hand.  Though  only 
half  the  material  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 
had  been  covered  as  yet,  the  time  which 
fell  to  Jesus'  public  work  was  almost 
exhausted.  There  remained  only  two 
or  three  days.  These  closing  words  of 
the  Master  to  his  disciples  are  sup- 
posed to  have  occurred  on  the  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed.  His  hour 
of  trial  was  at  hand,  but  there  was 
still  much  the  chosen  messengers 
needed  to  understand.  Not  all  the 
times  of  withdrawal  from  public  life 
bad  be~n  sufficient  to  make  the  dis- 
ciphs  urderstand  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant truths  of  the  kingdom.  These 
closing  hours  were  to  te  made  impressive 
by  such  words  as  mey  could  never 
forget. 

The  Discples. 

He  had  chosen  them  from  the  nation, 
selecting  with  care  the  best  men  he 
could  find.  They  had  been  slow  to 
learn  the  meaning  of  the  Gospel  and 
often  he  was  compelled  to  rebuke  their 
failure  to  comprehend.  It  was  only 
when  they  were  prepared  at  last  to  see 
in  him  the  Messianic  Redeemer  of  their 
nation  and  the  Savior  of  the  world  that 
he  felt  he  could  trust  them  with  the 
message  that  he  must  leave  in  their 
hands.  He  leved  them  deeply  because 
he  had  chosen  them  out  of  the  world 
and  had  lived  with  them  many  months 
in  most  intimate  sympathy.  And  hav- 
ing loved  them  through  the  days  of 
preparation,  he  loved  them  now  more 
than  ever  when  the  end  was  at  hand. 

There  is  something  impressive  in 
the  sternness  with  which  the  Fourth 
Gospel  and  the  first  Epistle  of  John 
characterize  unbelief,  falsehood  and 
treachery.  There  is  a  downright  and 
uncompromising  denunciation  of  evil 
which    no    other    portion'  of    the    New 

*International  Sunday  School  lesson 
for  April  26,'  1908.  Jesus  Teaches 
Humility,  John  13:1-15.  Golden  Text, 
"A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you, 
That,  ye  love  one  another  as  I  have 
loved  you,"  John  13:34.  Memory 
verses,  3-5. 


H.  L.  Willett 

Testament  reveals,  't  is  singular  that 
John,  who  was  the  apostle  of  love, 
should  also  be  the  apostle  of  wrath. 
But  such  is  his  fineness  of  vision  that 
between  light  and  darkness  there  are 
no  shades  of  gradation.  There  is 
either  truth  or  error.  Most  severe, 
therefore,  is  his  judgment  upon  Judas. 
It  is  in  this  Gospel  that  we  are  told  that 
Judas  was  a  thief  and  wanted  the 
money  spent  for  the  alabaster  box 
and  the  ointment  added  to  his 
holdings.  Well  might  Dante  put  the 
traitor  in  the  lowest  round  of  hell  in 
this  great  mediaeval  poem,  if  John  could 
speak  with  such  unbending  sternness 
of  the   man. 

Hopes  of  Honor. 

How  different  were  the  thoughts  of 
Jesus  in  that  hour.  It  was  his  delight 
to  do  the  will  of  the  Father  from  whom 
he  had  come  and  to  whom  he  was  re- 
turning. Out  of  the  great  deep  of 
God's  life  he  had  come  into  the  world, 
the  first-born  of  all  the  sons  of  the 
Highest.  Back  into  the  holiest  place 
he  was  now  departing  that  he  might 
continue  there  the  gracious  work  he  had 
begun.  All  the  more  striking  therefore 
was  that  humility  with  which  he  girded 
himself  to  teach  the  disciples  their 
final  and  most  needed  lesson.  Often 
they  had  disputed  one  with  another  re- 
garding their  relative  positions  in  the 
new  Messianic  kingdom  which  Jesus 
was  establishing.  Each  of  one  of  them 
could  recall  some  word  of  the  Master, 
or  could  draw  from  his  own  imagination 
some  reason  for  believing  that  high 
honor  awaited  him  in  the  new  dispen- 
sation. Jesus  knew  that  such  aspira- 
tions were  entirely  fatal  to  the  spirit 
and  success  of  his  enterprise.  And  he 
wanted  to  make  so  impressive  the 
equality  and  childlike  humility  tha* 
must  mark  his  followers  that  he  chose 
a  most  striking  illustration  of  his  own 
feelings  in  the  matter. 

The  Servant's  Work. 

The  most  menial  office  in  the  house- 
hold of  an  oriental  home  was  that  of 
the  servant  who  washed  the  feet  of 
the  family  and  the  guests  as  they  en- 
tered the  house.  The  custom  of  wearing 
sandals  prevails  in  the  east  today  as 
then.  Shoes  are  all  but  unknown.  The 
sandals  are  either  leather  or  wood 
soles,  fastened  to  thf  foot  with  thongs 
or  cords.  Indeed  in  many  parts  of 
Palestine,  the  wearing  of  even  this 
simple  kind  of  foot-gear  is  deemed  a 
luxury,  to  be  indulged  in  only  when 
in  the  towns  or  when  walking  over  a 
very  rough  road.  Often  on  a  journey 
the  Beduin  slip  off  their  sandals  and 
put  them  among  the  stuff  on  their  sad- 
dle bags,  continuing  the  way  with  bare 
feet.  It  is  easy  to  see  therefore  that 
the  first  act  of  hospitality  in  an  or- 
iental household  would  be  to  provide 
water  to  wash  the  feet  of  those  arriv- 
ing.    And  the   servant  who   performed 


this  work  was  the  least  in  importance  in 
the  family. 

What  could  have  been  more  aston- 
ishing, therefore,  or  more  calculated  to 
teach  the  disciples  the  all-important 
lesson  of  humility  than  for  Jesus  to  lay 
aside  his  flowing  outer  garment  and  put 
on  the  towel,  which  was  usually  tied  on 
with  a  cord,  for  the  purpose  of  per- 
forming this  lowly  task.  Then  he 
poured  out  water  into  a  basin  and  went 
about  from  one  to  another  of  the  group 
washing  their  feet.  The  act  was  of 
course  not  so  startling  in  that  land  and 
time  as  it  would  be  with  us  today. 
People  were  at  least  accustomed  to  see 
such  deeds  performed.  But  never  by  the 
master  of  the  household,  and  beyond  all 
things,  not  by  one  of  the  unique  dig- 
nity which  belonged  to  Jesus.  It  may 
well  be  supposed  that  the  group  sat 
in  dumb  astonishment  while  he  passed 
on  and  washed  their  feet.  That  he  had 
some  deep  purpose  in  it  they  could  not 
doubt.  But  what  it  was  they  could  only 
wait  to  learn. 

Peter's  Remonstrance. 

But  when  he  came  to  Peter  there  was 
remonstrance.  Perhaps  there  had  been 
time  to  think  the  matter  through  and 
perceive  the  awful  impropriety  of  the 
scene.  Or  possibly  Peter,  who  was  al- 
ways the  bold,  thoughtless,  uncalculat- 
ing  member  of  the  group,  was  the  only 
one  who  dared  question  the  Master  re- 
garding his  conduct.  At  any  rate  the 
apostle  would  not  let  him  proceed.  It 
was  too  humiliating  to  think  that  Jesus 
was  actually  proposing  to  perform  for 
him  this  menial  act.  At  the  first  word 
of  protest  Jesus  sought  to  reassure  him 
with  the  insistence  that  he  would  know 
the  meaning  of  it  all  at  a  later  time. 
But  Peter  would  not  let  the  matter  go 
on.  He  would  be  different  from  the 
others  in  refusing  to  the  Lord  the  priv- 
ilege of  this  humble  duty.  But  Jesus 
sternly  said,  "If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou 
hast  no  part  with  me."  He  could  not 
leave  to  Peter  the  possibility  of  boast- 
ing to  the  other  disciples  that  he  alone 
of  them  all  had  resisted  the  Master's 
humbling  desire  to  wash  his  feet. 
The  Meaning  of  the  Act. 

Then  the  impulsive  disciple  cried  out, 
"Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my 
hands  and  my  head."  Here  again  he 
was  wrong.  In  neither  manner  was  ht 
to  separate  himself  from  his  brethren. 
It  was  not  necessary  that  the  follower 
of  the  Lord  be  washed  completely  so 
often,  but  only  that  the  clinging  defile- 
ments of  the  way  be  removed.  He  who 
has  been  buried  with  Christ  in  bap- 
tism needs  no  second  washing  of  this 
rat'  r-,  but  onlv  the  daily  pardon  which 
comes  through  prayer.  The  plant  of 
God's  grace  within  the  heart  needs 
much  watering  and  tending,  but  only 
one  planting. 

Then    came    the    teaching,    of    which 
the  act  of  lowliness   had  been  but  the 
prelude.      In   the   Fourth   Gospel   every 
(Continued  on  page  252.) 


250 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  16,  1908. 


The   Prayer  Meeting- -Our  Plea 

Topic  for  April  29,  Matt.  7:19-21:  John  15:8 


The  mere  talker  is  not  in  favor  with 
this  generation.  Men  will  listen  to  a 
doer  when  he  discourses  on  the  kind  of 
work  with  which  he  is  familiar.  "What 
have  you  done?"  is  the  question  that 
confronts  every  claimant  for  public 
confidence.  There  is  often  an  error 
in  judgment  as  to  what  is  worth  doing; 
but  the  demand  for  proof  of  ability  to 
the  attitude  of  the  age  toward  groups 
of  men  is  like  that  toward  in- 
dividuals. The  group  that  com- 
mands respect  has  an  aim  and  is 
making  progress  in  the  direction  of  at- 
taining it.  The  church  forms  no  excep- 
tion to  the  general  rule.  Its  noble  past 
does  not  cancel  the  obligations  of  the 
present.  Its  place  in  the  affections  of 
men  depends  on  a  clear  and  adequate 
conception  of  present  duty  and  a  coura- 
geous performance  of  it. 

Wider  Thought. 

It  is  no  new  thing  that  we  distinguish 
between  essentials  and  non-essentials. 
It  is  the  very  essence  of  loyalty  to  the 
plea  that  we  make  this  distinction. 
There  is  room  for  great  variety  in  the 
matter  of  opinions.  It  would  be  dis- 
graceful if  we  should  be  found  con- 
tending zealously  for  notions  that  form 
no  part  of  the  creed  of  the  church  of 


Silas  Jones 

Christ  and  insisting  that  all  men  shall 
hold  these  opinions  as  we  hold  them. 
We  have  ceased  to  debate  certain  ques- 
tions once  thought  to  be  all  important. 
It  becomes  us  to  examine  with  care  the 
dictrines  we  teach.  New  occasions 
teach  new  duties;  they  also  change  the 
intellectual  emphasis.  The  man  who 
knows  neither  the  Bible  nor  history  may 
be  satisfied  with  medieval  statements  of 
Christian  truth;  others  will  probably 
wish  to  give  a  new  interpretation  to  the 
facts  upon  which  our  faith  rests.  It 
is  necessary  to  ask  whether  we  have 
gone  back  to  Christ  and  the  apostles 
or  stopped  at  Geneva  or  Rome.  Hav- 
ing relieved  ourselves  of  the  burden  of 
non-essentials,  we  can  preach  with 
greater  effectiveness  the  message  of 
Christ. 

The  Practice  of  Unity. 
"They  say,  and  do  not."  Such 
is  the  judgment  of  the  Lord  concerning 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees.  The  truth 
taught  by  them  he  bade  the  people  ac- 
cept, but  he  condemned  them  as  un- 
worthy leaders.  Had  *hey  been  honest- 
ly striving  to  put  into  practice  the 
teaching  of  the  Old  Testament  on  jus- 
tice  and  mercy,  they  would  have  seen 


more  in  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  than 
a  disturber  of  the  peace.  Insight  comes 
to  him  who  does  the  right  as  he  is  able 
to  see  it.  It  is  possible  for  people  to 
preach  Christian  union  and  then  dis- 
credit themselves  by  refusing  to  prac- 
tice it.  If  we  should  become  theo-ists, 
our  influence  would  cease.  Recent 
events  reveal  the  possibility  of  closer 
fellowship  with  the  Baptists.  It  would 
seem  that  in  this  direction  lie  our  great- 
est opportunities  for  tlie  immediate 
future.  We  can  prove  our  sincerity 
and  love  by  cultivating  the  acquaintance 
of  the  Baptist  family,  and  this  we  will 
do. 

"The  Breed  of  Men." 

After  all,  it  is  a  question  of  men. 
It  has  always  been  so  and  always  will 
be.  Doctrines  are  tested  by  the  men 
who  hold  them.  Institutions  must  turn 
out  men  who  know  their  rights  and  dare 
maintain  them,  who  know  the  rights  of 
others  and  unselfishly  strive  for  them. 
They  must  be  the  lovers  of  the  home, 
good  citizens,  and  they  must  have  a 
vision  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in 
subjection  of  our  Lord.  Such  men  will 
worthily  represent  the  plea  before  the 
church  and  before  the  world. 

Eureka,  111. 


Christian  Endcavor-Paton,  the  Missionary 

Topic  for  April  29.        Acts  28: 1  - 1  O. 


John  Gibson  Paton  was  born  on 
May  24,  1842,  on  a,  farm  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkmahoe,  near  Dumfries,  in  the 
south  of  Scotland.  His  father  was  a 
stocking  manufacturer  in  a  small  way 
and  the  boy  was  taught  his  father's 
trade.  But  what  was  more,  he  learned 
his  father's  religious  ways.  The  home 
consisted  of  three  rooms,  the  faither's 
workshop  at  one  end,  and  the  large 
room  at  the  other  end  serving  all  the 
purposes  of  dining-room,  kitchen,  and 
parlor,  besides  containing  two  big  beds. 
"The  closet,"  says  Dr.  Paton,  "was  a 
very  small  apartment  betwixt  the  other 
two,  having  room  only  for  a  bed,  a  lit- 
tle table,  and  a  chair,  with  a  diminutive 
window  shedding  diminutive  light  on 
the  scene.  This  was  the  sanctuary  of 
that  cottage  home.  Thither  daily,  and 
oftentimes  a  day,  generally  after  each 
meal,  we  saw  our  father  retire,  and 
'shut  to  the  door';  and  we  children 
got  to  understand  by  a  sort  of  spirit- 
ual instinct  (for  the  thing  was  too  sa- 
cred to  be  talked  about)  that  prayers 
were  being  poured  out  there  for  us,  as 
of  old  by  the  High  Priest  within  the 
veil  in  the  Most  Holy  Place." 


On  December  1,  1857,  he  was  licens- 
ed as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  and  or- 
dained on  March  23,  1858,  and  on 
April  16th  set  sail  in  the  Clutha  for 
Melbourne.     Then  they  took  an  Ameri- 


Royal.  L.  Handley 

can  ship  which  left  them  at  Aneityum 
in  the  New  Hebrides.  In  November, 
1858,  he  removed  with  his  wife  to  the 
Island  of  Tanna,,  where  he  worked  un- 
til 1866,  when  he  moved  to  the  ad- 
joining island  of  Aniwa.  The  story 
of  those  toilsome  years  is  told  with 
wonderful  power  in  Dr.  Paton's  Autobi- 
ography, which  justifies  Dr.  Pierson's 
commendation,  "I  consider  it  unsur- 
passed in  missionary  biography.  In 
the  whole  course  of  my  extensive  read- 
ing on  these  topics,  a  more  stimulating, 
inspiring,  and  every  way  first-class 
book  has  not  fallen  into  my  hands. 
Everybody  ought  to   read   it." 


Dr.  Paton's  visit  to  America  and 
Great  Britain  made  him  well  known 
to  the  Christians  of  those  lands.  His 
hair  and  beard  were  a  beautiful  white 
and  his  face  glowed  with  love.  His 
simple  rigidity  of  principle  was  never 
relaxed.  He  would  not  ride  on  Sun- 
day and  insisted  on  walking  or  running 
from  one  point  to  another  to  keep 
his  many  engagements.  He  was  a  total 
abstainer  from  liquor  and  tobacco,  and 
his  whole  appearance  told  of  the  clear 
and  eager  love  of  God  in  his  soul. 


wonderful  than  fiction,  teaching  and 
training  the  simple  people  of  the  South 
Seas,  fighting  the  traffic  in  liquor  and 
fire-arms,  and  human  laborers,  which 
wrought  havoc  among  them,  and  striv- 
ing to  build  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
among  these  savage  races. 

The  long  and  wonderful  career  ended 
on  December  21,  1906,  when  the  old 
missionary  died  in  Glasgow. — S.  S. 
Times. 


DAILY    READINGS 

Monday — The  missionary  command 
(Matt.  28:  16-20).  Tuesday— God's 
purpose  (Luke  24:  46-49).  Wednes- 
day— Three  early  Missionaries  (Acts 
12:  24-25).  Thursday — The  excellency 
of  missions  (Isa.  52:  7-12).  Friday — 
The  sacrifice  of  missions  (Luke  9:  59- 
62)  Saturday — Prayer  for  missions 
(Eph.  6:    18:20). 

Sunday,  April  26.  1908.  Foreign 
missions:  Paton,  and  missions  in  the 
islands   (Acts  28:   1-10). 


He  spent  a  long  life  among  savages, 
often  threatened,  with  experiences  more 


In  India,  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta  pre- 
sides over  a  "Lord's  Day  Union,"  which 
has  changed  the  Calcutta  Market  Day 
from  Sunday  to  a  week-day,  and  se- 
cured by  law  prohibition  of  Sunday 
work  in  the  European  quarters  of  the 
city,  and  of  needless  work  en  the  river. 
There  is  an  agitation  in  favor  of  sim- 
ilar laws  for  all  India. 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

With     The     Workers 


251 


L.  L.  Carpenter  will  dedicate  the  new 
church  at  Clarence,  Mo.,  May  3. 

N.  D.  Webber  is  now  preaching  at  the 
church  at  Manton,  Rhode  Island. 

W.  L.  Harris,  Lyons,  Kans.,  will  ded- 
icate the  new  building  at  Makin,  Kans., 
May  3. 

The  C.  E  society  of  Keokuk,  la.,  is 
holding  meetings  every  week  at  the 
county  jail. 

A.  P.  Johnson  as  the  new  minister 
in  Bethany,  Mo.,  is  getting  his  work 
well  organized. 

J.  D.  Williams  has  closed  his  work  at 
El  Dara,  111.  and  takes  charge  at  Cham- 
bersburg,    April    12.     . 

W.  F.  Reagor,  Sacramento,  Cal., 
will  soon  establish  a  new  church  in 
Oak   Park,   a   beautiful   suburb. 

J.  F.  Smith  of  Waynesville,  111.,  has 
accepted  a  call  to  Loraine,  111.  He  will 
begin  his  new  work  immediately. 

The  Old  Orchard  Church,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  has  found  a  competent  new  min- 
ister in  the  person  of  J.  G.  Engle. 

Charles  Reign  Scoville  and  his  help- 
ers will  hold  a  meeting  in  Uniontown, 
Pa.,  where  J.  W.  Carpenter  is  minister. 

Percy  H.  Wilson,  after  ending  a  good 
meeting  in  Ellwood  City,  Pa.,  has 
commenced  a  revival  in  Natrona. 

George  H.  Combs  dedicated  the  new 
Budd  Park  church,  Kansas  City,  March 
29.  B.  L.  Wray  is  the  energetic  min- 
ister. 

Evangelist  John  T.  Brown  is  in  Har- 
risburg,  Pa."  His  meeting  in  Elmira, 
N.  Y.,  ended  with  a  total  of  86  ad- 
ditions. 

J.  A.  Jayne  lectured  in  Central  Park 
church,  Pittsburg.  Pa.,  April  9,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Bible  class  of  the 
Sunday    school. 

P.  C.  McFarlane  has  begun  his 
seventh  years  am  inister  in  Alameda, 
Cal.  His  pastorate  has  been  of  marked 
success. 

William  Ross  Lloyd,  assisted  by  Ed- 
ward G.  Daugherty,  is  in  an  unusually 
successful  revival  meeting  in  the  Bell- 
vue   (Pa.),  church. 

Charles  E.  McVay  is  to  dedicate,  on 
May  17,  a  new  building  that  is  being 
erected  by  the  congregation  of  the 
Central,  at  Joplin,  Mo. 


to  the  official  board  for  any  testimonial 
as  to  his  efficiency  and  character. 

The  King  Hill  Church,  St.  Joseph, 
Mo.,  is  building  a  new  house  of  wor- 
ship at  a  cost  of  $10,000.  F.  M. 
Rains  will   dedicate   it   May    10. 

J.  P.  Lichtenberger,  pastor  of  the 
Lenox  Avenue  Church,  New  York  City, 
has  resigned  to  accept  a  place  as  dean 

of    Berkely    Bible    Seminary,    Berkely, 
Cal. 

Nelson  H.  Trimble,  assistant  pastor 
of  the  Independence  Boulevard  church, 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  has  accepted  the 
pastorate  of  the  Fulton  Avenue  church, 
Baltimore,  Md. 

The  Young  Men's  Entertainment 
league  of  the  First  church,  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  has  arranged  for  an  indoor 
Chautauqua  to  be  given  this  week  in  the 
City  Auditorium  where  the  church  is 
now  meeting. 

The  services  in  the  Christian  Temple, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  conducted  by  H.  F. 
Lutz  of  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  have  been 
notably  successful.  Peter  Ainslee,  the 
pastor,  and  his  people  are  much  en- 
couraged by  the  meeting. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  six  more 
native  evangelists  in  Japan  than  one 
year  ago.  Five  of  these  are  graduates 
■of  Drake  College,  Tokyo.  This  is  a 
very  encouraging  increase  in  the  num- 
ber  of   native   evangelists. 

For  the  first  seven  days  of  April,  314 
churches  have  made  an  offering  for  for- 
eign missions,  an  increase  of  18  over 
the  corresponding  time  last  year:  but 
the  amount  contributed  by  these 
churches  was  only  $7,510,  or  SI, 990 
less  than  for  the  corresponding  time 
last  year. 

A  handsome  stone  building  is  being 
erected  for  the  congregation  of  the 
First  Christian  church,  North  Yakima, 
Wash.,  where  Morton  L.  Rose  ministers. 
The  basement  was  completed  last  fall 
and  work  will  soon  be  begun  on  the 
superstructure.  The  total  cost  is  to  be 
about  $40,000. 

The  church  at  Carthage,  Mo.,  under 
the  present  ministry  of  D.  W.  Moore, 
continues  in  the  living-link  rank  in  the 
Foreign  Society.  Although  the  finan- 
cial panic  was  felt  in  that  section  very 
much,  yet  the  church  by  sacrifice  and 
heroism  continues  to  support  its  own 
missionary.  The  work  starts  well  un- 
der the  ministry  of  Bro.  Moore. 


Herbert  Yeuell  goes  to  San  Fran- 
cisco next  month  to  help  Robert  Lord 
Cave  and  the  West  Side  Church  in  a 
meeting  to   begin   May   3. 

An  encouraging  feature  of  the  work 
at  Grants  Pass,  Ore.,  is  the  continually 
increasing  church  attendance.  Austin 
J.  Hollingsworth  is  the  minister. 

J.  W.  B.  Smith  will  close  his  work  at 
DeLand,  Fla.,  about  May  1.     He  refers 


Prof.  T.  C.  Howe  of  Butler  College, 
has  been  elected  president  of  the  col- 
lege. Prof.  Howe  has  been  promi- 
nently identified  with  recent  successful 
enterprises  of  the  institution  and  is  in 
every  way  eminently  fitted  for  the  po- 
sition of  president.  His  culture  and 
success  as  an  educator,  and  his  experi- 
ence as  acting  head  of  the  college  give 
promise  of  a  bright  future  for  Butler. 


UNION  MINISTERS'  MEETING 
Disciples  and  Baptists 
For  some  time  past  the  plan  of  unit- 
ing the  Baptist  and  Disciples  Ministers' 
Associations  of  Chicago  has  been  under 
discussion,  with  the  results  that  an 
arrangement  was  formulated  last 
month  by  which  the  two  associations 
are  to  hold  joint  sessions  on  the  first 
Mondays  of  April,  May  and  June.  The 
first  of  these  meetings  was  held  last 
week.  The  Baptists  number  about 
seventy-five  and  the  Disciples  one  third 
as  many.  The  attendance  was  large 
and  deep  interest  was  manifested  by 
all  present  in  the  theme  of  the  hour, 
"The  advantages  of  union  between  Dis- 
ciples and  Baptists."  The  meeting  was 
presided  over  by  the  presidents  of  the 
two  associations,  sitting  together,  and 
the  addresses  were  made  by  Prof.  Wil- 
lett    of   the    Disciples'    Divinity    House 

DIDN'T  KNOW 
That  Coffee  Was  Causing  Her  Trouble. 
So  common  is  the  use  of  coffee  as  a 
beverage  many  do  not  know  that  it  is 
the  cause  of  many  obscure  ails  which 
are   often    attributed   to   other  things. 

The  easiest  way  to  find  out  for  one- 
self is  to  quit  the  coffee  for  awhile, 
at  least,  and  note  results.  A  Virginia 
lady  found  out  in  this  way,  and  also 
learned  of  a  new  beverage  that  is  whole- 
some as  well  as  pleasant  to  drink. 
She    writes: 

"I  am  forty  years  old  and  all  my 
life,  up  to  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  I  had 
been  a  coffee  drinker.  About  ten  years 
ago,  I  had  dyspepsia  so  bad  that  often 
the  coffee  I  drank  would  sour  on  my 
stomach  and  I  could  not  retain  it. 

"Severe  headaches  and  heart  weak- 
ness made  me  feel  sometimes  as  though 
I  were  about  to  die.  After  drinking  a 
cup  or  two  of  hot  coffee,  not  knowing 
it  was  harmful,  my  heart  would  go  like 
a  clock  without  a  pendulum.  At  other 
times  it  would  almost  stop  and  I  was 
so  nervous  I  did  not  like  to  be  alone. 
"If  I  took  a  walk  for  exercise,  as 
soon  as .  I  was  out  of  sight  of  the 
house  I'd  feel  as  if  I  was  sinking  and 
this  would  frighten  me  terribly.  My 
limbs  would  utterly  refuse  to  support 
me,  and  the  pity  of  it  all  was,  I  did 
not  know  that  coffee  was  causing  the 
trouble. 

"Reading  in  the  papers  that  many 
persons  were  relieved  of  such  ailments 
by  leaving  off  coffee  and  drinking  Pos- 
tum,  I  got  my  husband  to  bring  home 
a  package.  We  made  it  according  to 
directions  and  I  liked  the  first  cup.  Its 
rich  snappy  flavor  was  delicious. 

"I  have  been  using  Postum  about 
eighteen  months  and  to  my  great  joy, 
digestion  is  good,  my  nerves  and  heart 
are  all  right,  in  fact,  I  am  a  well 
woman  once  more,  thanks  to  Postum." 
"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The   Road   to   Wellville,"  in   packages. 


252 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April   16,   1908. 


for  the  Disciples,  and  Prof.  Shailer 
Mathews,  Dean  of  the  Divinity  School 
of  the  University  for  the  Baptists.  The 
former  reviewed  the  early  relations  and 
separation  of  the  Disciples  and  Bap- 
tists, and  traced  the  recent  efforts  for 
a  closer  association  which  might  lead 
to  ultimate  reunion.  Prof.  Mathews 
discussed  some  methods  of  bringing  the 
two  bodies  into  closer  relations,  such  as 
co-operation  on  the  foreign  mission 
field  and  in  city  evangelization.  In  the 
discussion  that  followed  the  heartiest 
interest  in  the  plan  was  manifested. 
Resolutions  earnestly  favoring  the  union 
of  the  Disciples  and  Baptists  in  Rock- 
ford,  111.,  were  passed.  The  spirit  of 
fraternity  was  very  marked.  It  was 
decided  that  the  discussion  should  be 
continued  at  the  next  joint  meeting  on 
the  first  Monday  in  May. 


HOME   MISSION   NOTES. 

The  American  Christian  Missionary 
Society  has  recently  received  three 
more  gifts  on  the  annuity  plan.  One 
is  from  a  sister  already  on  our  list 
as  an  annuitant.  She  sends  $2,000 
this,  thus  revealing  her  faith  in  the  So- 
ciety. Another  sends  $500,  and  still 
another  $100.  We  have  just  received 
notice  from  another  that  she  was  about 
to  send  $1,000. 

People  needing  an  income  on  their 
money  are  turning  with  confidence  to 
us.  Will  you  not  join  these  satisfied 
people,  and  further  the  Kingdom  by  i 
gift?  Write  us  concerning  the  plan. 
Booklet  free. 

March  was  a  very  good  month  for  us, 
our  gain  in  receipts  being  $7,313.27 
over  the  same  month  last  year.  Over  a 
thousand  dollars  of  this  was  from  the 
churches.  We  are  nearly  $14,000 
ahead  of  our  record  for  the  same  period 
of  last  year,  and  are  offering  still  a 
month  away. 

Our  missionaries  report  for  February 
1.620  additions  and  14  churches  organ- 
ized. These  figures  are  inspiring,  but 
are  only  an  average  monthly  report. 
Thus  mightily  grows  the  Word  of  God 
and  prevails. 

Greater  numbers  than  ever  before 
have  ordered  supplies  for  the  May  of- 
fering. The  supplies  are  in  stock,  hence 
your  order  can  be  filled  at  once.  Send 
now,  and  get  in  line  for  a  mighty  ad- 
vance. Wm.  J.  Wright, 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Y.   M.   C.   A. 

Building,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


SOME    KENTUCKY    HAPPENi 
INGS. 

D.  G.  Combs  reports  20  baptisms,  4 
reclaimed,  1  added  by  statement,  and 
12  from  other  religious  bodies.  He  is 
in  such  constant  demand  for  evangelis- 
tic work  that  it  is  hard  for  him  to  de- 
ny the  requests  made  for  his  services 
and  remain  at  Hazel  Green  for  the 
greater  part  of  eael^  month.  At  that 
place  he  has  reached  a  goodly  number 
of  the  student  body. 

Robert  Kirby's  wife  has  been  very 
sick  for  some  weeks  and  he  has  been 


unable  to  leave  home  for  his  work  on 
this  account.  It  will  be  some  weeks 
yet  before  he  can  leave  her,  if  she  re- 
covers at  all. 

W.  J.  Cocke  held  a  meeting  at  Tay- 
lorsville,  during  which  there  there  were 
seven  added.  Money  was  raised  to  pay 
an  old  debt  and  to  provide  further 
equipment  for  the  work,  as  well  as  to 
employ  a  preacher  for  this  year.  C. 
L.  Pyatt  is  to  serve  the  congregation  as 
a  preacher. 

Five   added   in   the  district  of   H.   L. 

Morgan.      The    condition    of  mountain 

roads  interferes  very  much  with  his 
work. 

The  work  at  Bromley  continues  to 
show  evidences  of  progress — audiences 
growing  and  Sunday  school  doing  well, 
as  told  by  J.  P.  Bornwasser. 

Three  added  at  Latonia  and  $290  paid 
on  church  debt.  The  audiences  are  very 
large  to  hear  the  gospel  preached  by 
our  brother  H    C.  Runyon. 

Bardstown  had  the  privilege  of  hearing 
J.  B.  Briney  preach  two  Sundays,  and 
the  work  goes  on  very  well. 

South  Louisville  had  three  additions 
in  March.  The  Sunday  school  is  doing 
well,  and  Edward  B.  Richey,  the  minis- 
ter, says  the  prayer  meeting  is  the  best 
in  the  history  of  the  work. 

H.  H.  Thompson  has  been  kept  at 
home  for  some  time  by  the  illness  of 
his  wife.  She  is  better  now,  and  he 
hopes  in  a  short  time  to  be  able  to 
spend  all  his  time  in  the  work  in  Pike 
county.  Four  baptisms  and  five  added 
otherwise  during  March. 

J.  W.  Masters  gave  little  time  to  the 
missionary  work  during  the  month.  He 
is  preaching  regularly  at  Mt.  Vernon, 
and  held  a  meeting  there  with  26  added. 
This  is  without  our  help. 

Breathitt  county  had  work  done  at 
Morgue,  Hampton  and  Riverside  by  J. 
B.  Flinchum.  Six  additions,  one  of  them 
a  preacher  from  another  fellowship.  He 
is  planning  an  active  campaign  with  the 
advent  of  better  weather. 

The  receipts  for  March,  as  reported 
by  H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer, amounted  to  $445.25.  This  is  a 
• 

little  below  last  March.  Both  February 
and  March  recorded  a  slight  falling  off. 
If  this  continues  until  our  convention 
in  September  we  will  lose  all  that  we 
have  gained  and  more  too.  We  urge 
every  church  that  has  any  money  in 
hand  for  our. State  work  to  send  it  in 
at  once.  A  considerable  number  of 
congregations  took  the  offering  last 
autumn  and  have  not  yet  remitted.  If 
this  meets  the  eye  of  a  preacher  or  an 
officer  of  a  church  that  is  described  by 
the  above  statement,  let  me  urge  you 
to  attend  to  this  matter  without  another 
letter.  A  number  of  congregations  take 
an  omnibus  offering  at  this  season  of 
the  year,  and  from  such  we  hope  to 
have  a  remittance  soon. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Sec. 
Sulphur,  Ky..  April  3,  1908. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL. 


(Continued  from  page  249.) 
act  of  Jesus,  miracle  or  other,  is  but 
the  illustration  of  some  truth  he  is  about 
to  announce.  The  little  child  set  in  the 
midst,  the  bread  and  fish  distributed,  the 
washing  of  the  feet,  were  all  performed 
in  anticipation  of  the  teachings  which 
they  made  clear  and  forceful.  The  most 
deadly  danger  which  confronted  the 
disciples  and  the  work  to  which  they 
were  called  was  that  they  should  regard 
their  position  as  that  of  officers  in 
charge  of  an  estate,  politicians  in 
places  of  honor,  rather  than  servants 
whose  only  value  consisted  in  the  wit- 
ness they  could  give  to  the  facts  and 
forces  of  Christ's  life.  Jesus  deemed 
no  lesson  too  expensive,  no  lesson  too 
humbling,  that  could  save  them  from 
such  a  mistake,  fatal  alike  to  their  own 
efficiency  and  to  the  success  of  the 
cause  which  he  was  bringing  into  being. 

"Officers"  in  the  Church. 
So  he  said  to  them  that  the  service 
he  had  rendered  them  in  washing  their 
feet  was  typical  of  their  constant  atti- 
tude toward  one  another  and  all  men. 
In  the  nature  of  the  case  there  could 
be  no  officials  in  the  church.  All  were 
servants  of  the  Lord  and  of  each  other. 
The  deadliest  danger  that  has  confront- 
ed the  church  in  any  age  has  been  that 
of  pride  in  offices,  created  for  the  very 
purpose  of  gratifying  human  ambition. 
The  early  churches  had  in  them  men  of 
age  and  experience  whose  counsel  was 
followed  in  matters  of  teaching  and  dis- 
cipline. They  came  to  be  called 
"elders"  because  of  their  age,  or 
"bishops,"  superintendents,  as  the  name 
implies,  who  looked  over  the  church  to 
give  its  work  direction.  Thev  were  not 
officials,  they  were  servants.  Such  also 
were  those  chosen  to  look  after  the 
temporal  affairs  of  the  churches  and  to 
care  for  the  poor.  They  were  called 
"deacons"  or  helpers.  Yet  on  the  basis 
of  these  very  simple  activities  in  the 
apostolic  church  men  have  erected  the 
huge  structures  of  official  organization, 
with  ranks  above  ranks  of  officers.  Even 
the  Pope  of  Rome,  the  head  of  one  of 
these  systems,  attempts  to  trace  the  or- 
igin of  his  office  to  the  apostolic  church 
and  to  Peter  himself. 

Daily  Readings. 
Monday,  Humility  but  not  Humilia- 
tion, 1  Peter  2:11-25.  Tuesday,  Humil- 
ity and  Self-respect,  Romans  12:3-16. 
Wednesday,  Humility  the  law  of 
greatness,  Matt.  20:17-28.  Thursday, 
The  perfect  pattern,  Heb.  12:1-11.  Fri- 
day, Humility  welcomes  all,  Luke  9: 
46-56.  Saturday,  Humility  and  exalta- 
tion of  Christ,  Phil.  2:3-13.  Sunday, 
Humility  with  honor,  Romans   13:1-10. 


The  Rev.  Thomas  Law,  secretary  of 
the  Free  Church  Council  of  England 
and  Wales,  writes:  "I  have  spent  Sab- 
baths in  most  of  the  cities  of  Europe, 
but  I  have  never  found  any  as  bad  as 
Chicago." 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


253 


TELEGRAMS. 

Lubec,  Maine.  April  13,  1908:—  Last 
week's  meetings  the  best  yet..  Results 
for  week,  forty-eight.  One-hundred  and 
twenty-eight  to  date.  Crowds  undimin- 
ished: hold  on  people  unabated.  Mitr 
chell  and  Rillsly  are  all  right. — /.  /. 
AT.  Appleman. 

Frankfort,  Ind..  April  13,  1908:— 
Meeting  hvon't  stop;  fifty- four  adult 
confessions  last  night;  754  to  date. 
Continue  to  next  Sunday.  Brother  Sias 
very  popular  pastor;  his  able  prepara- 
tion the  greatest  I  ever  had;  with  the 
assistance  of  Ralph  Boilean,  the  town 
canvassed,  and  all  my  requests  met — 
and  then  some.  Brother  Boilean  will 
be  my  singer  at  Popular  Bluff.  Have 
had  no  regular  singer  for  three  weeks. 
Have  never  before  seen  so  conservative  a 
town  so  profoundly  stirred.  All  my 
previous  records  broken  in  every  way. 
Sias  could  shame  many  pastors  in  con- 
scientious preparation  and  assistance. — 
Herbert  Yeuell. 

Lexington,  Ky.,  April  13,  1908:— 
Ninety-four  accessions  yesterday.  City 
Auditorium  packed  both  morning  and 
night:  870  to  date.  Best  possible  fel- 
lowship and  glorious  results.  God  gives 
the   increase. — Charles   Reign   Scoville. 


From   Our  Growing  Churches 

NEW    BELOIT    CHURCH. 


ILLINOIS. 

Springfield — I  visited  tlie  West  Side 
Christian  church  in  this  city  Sunday, 
and  sang  to  a  crowded  house.  Bro.  F. 
M.  Rogers  is  pastor.  I  assisted  Bro. 
Walter  Kline  in  a  short  meeting  at 
Lewistown,  III.,  which  has  just  closed 
with  fifteen  additions.  Bro.  Kline  is 
doing  a  great  work  for  the  church  at 
Lewistown. 

I  have  time  to  sing  for  some  church 
in  a  meeting  from  now  until  the  15th 
of  May.  Address  me  at  Bloomfield,  la. 
C.  H.  Altheide, 


NEBRASKA. 

Odell — Our  meeting  is  one  week  old. 
There  have  been  19  confessions.  Claire 
Armstrong  is  the  vigorous  pastor. 

Edward  Clutter,  Evangelist. 


NEW  YORK. 

Syracuse — Central  church.  Twenty 
additions,  17  by  baptism,  2  by  letter, 
and  1  by  statement  in  a  two  and  one-half 
weeks'  meeting  led  by  the  pastor,  Jos. 
A.  Eerena,  assisted  by  Una  Dell  Berry, 
soloist  of  Indiana. 


CHARLES  A.  YOUNG  AT  SACRA- 
MENTO,  CAL. 

The  first  Lord's  day  in  February  C. 
A.  Young  came  to  lead  us  in  an  evangel- 
istic effort  in  this  difficult  field — all  are 
difficult — and  continued  three  weeks 
with  an  interim  of  three  days  during 
the  last  week.  Others  who  have  aided 
us  in  special  services  during  the  pres- 
ent administration  will  not  think  me  un- 
fair when  I  say,  all  mings  considered, 
Bro.  Young  far  excelled  anything  that 
we  have  ever  been  able  to  accomplish 
in  the  midst  of  this  pleasure  seeking, 
gold  hunting,  western  environment.  The 
number  who  responded  to  the  invita- 
tion is  only  one  of  the  many  victories 
that  he  won  for  us.  God  forbid  that  I 
would    underestimate   the   worth   to   the 


kingdom  the  twenty-five  who  got  right 
with  God;  yef  the  new  plane  of  life 
and  action  to  which  the  church  was 
rifted,  the  new  position  in  public-  es- 
teem that  was  gained,  for  many  in  this 
city  learned  for  the  first  time  of  the 
people  here  who  are  content  to  be 
known  as  "Christians  only;"  and  the 
new  appreciation  of  all  who  heard  him 
of  the  high  privilege  of  owning  Christ 
as  our  King,  made  the  meeting  a  mark- 
ing epoch  indeed.  His  sermons  on  the 
"Divinity  of  Christ"  were  masterpieces. 
In  fact,  every  discourse  was  so  rich  in 
thought,  so  resplendent  in  choice  illustra- 
tions and  quotations  from  the  best  lit- 
erature, and  so  earnestly  and  simply 
delivered  that  it  was  always  with  re- 
gret to  the  audience  that  his  sermons 
closed.  Rich  indeed  were  the  treasures 
which  he  brought  to  us  from  his  great 
storehouse  of  knowledge  and  experi- 
ence; and  yet  there  was  always  a  feel- 
ing that  we  were  not  receiving  a  hun- 
dredth part  of  what  he  knew.  Further- 
more, his  faith  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  which,  he  seemed  to  some, 
to  be  extremely  loyal,  if  such  is  possi- 
ble, and  his  loving  earnestness  gave 
him  a  very  high  ground  upon  which  to 
plead  to  men.  Not  one  of  our  services 
ever  lacked  in  that  dignity  which  ap- 
peals to  true  Christian  culture.  It  was 
with  extreme  regret  that  the  meeting 
closed.  It  should  have  continued  two 
or  three  weeks  longer.  But  the  church 
didn't  have  the  power  of  decision.  Bro. 
Young  is  a  pastor,  and  was  compelled 
to  return  to  his  field.  But  all  things 
considered,  we  had  a  great  meeting. 
The  church  and  minister  are  left  in  a 
happy  and  hopeful   relationship. 

W.  F.  Reagor. 


Last  Lord's  Day,  April  5,  I  organized 
a  church  in  Beloit,  Wis.,  to  be  known 
as  "The  Christian  Church  of  Beloit." 
They  began  with  eighteen  members,  but 
this  list  will  be  increased  to  at  least 
thirty  charter  members.  They  have 
found  nearly  fifty  members  living  in 
Beloit,  but  some  of  them  have  been  so 
long  without  a  church-home  that  it  will 
be  very  difficult  to  enlist  them.  They 
hope  to  hold  a  meeting  in  May  or  June. 
I  have  been  preaching  for  them  alter- 
nate Sunday  afternoons  for  some  time. 
We  added  twelve  recently  at  the  Cen- 
tral Christian  in  Rockford,  as  the  result 
of  a  short  meeting  with  home  forces. 
We  have  sold  our  old  property,  bought 
in  a  better  location,  and  are  contem- 
p'ating  the  erection  of  a  building  this 
summer.  W.  D.  Ward. 

Rockford,  111. 


COME  TO  ONE  OF  KENTUCKY'S 
GREATEST  CONVENTIONS. 


On  May  25-27,  1908,  our  South  Ken- 
tucky Convention  meets  in  annual  ses- 
sion. With  present  prospects  it  prom- 
ises to  be  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic 
and  profitable  conventions  ever- held  in 
South  Kentucky. 

The  fond  hope  is  entertained  that  fine 
delegations  will  come  from  all  parts  of 
South  Kentucky,  and  many  visitors  from 
all  parts  of  the  state,  inasmuch  as  mat- 
ters of  great  moment  in  which  we  are 
mutually  interested  will  come  up  for 
our  prayerful  consideration,  and  no  one 
interested  in  our  mission  work  in  Ken- 


CO-EDUCATIGNAL 
«ON-SECTAR 


^pMlUNIVERSr 

Des  Moirves  Iowa. 


UNEXCELLED. 


## 


ISSlil 


11 


II 


_.- 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS* Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Lav,  Medical,  Music,  Ronnal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1,634  students  last  year.  A  large  increase  to  attendance  this  year.  Bight 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  than  one  hundred  trained  teachers  In 
the  faculty,    library  facilities  unexcelled  alaewherc  Is  Iowa. 

Expense*  are  low — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
aaould  find  it  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  all  of  their 
ixpensea.    .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


■  if 


SOU  rOB  CATALOG  ol  DEtAOTMEHT  01  WBCH  TOO  ABE  WTEBESTED 


>54 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April   16,   1908. 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


WINTER 
TRIPS 


Via  Efficient  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mard! 
Gras.  March  3,  1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  si ving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailituj  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  running  a  daily  sleepingcar  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  ear  service. 

OALIFORNIA, 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agent,  Chicago 


tucky  can  afford  to  stay  away  if  he  can 
possibly  come. 

Place. 

The  place  where  the  convention  is  to 
be  held  is  the  beautiful  city  of  Mayfield, 
Graves  county,  in  the  new  and  beautiful 
house  of  worship  just  completed. 
Time. 

The  time  is  Monday,  May  25,  at  8  p. 
m.,  to  Wednesday,  May  27,  final  ad- 
journmnt  to  take  place  Wednesday 
night. 

The  time  to  be  taken  in  going,  stay- 
ing and  coming  home  is  not  too  much 
for  any  one  to  take  from  regular  work. 
Entertainment. 

To  all  who  send  their  names  to  Sher- 
man B.  Moore  at  Mayfield,  homes  will 
be  provided  free.  No  more  hospitable 
people  live  anywhere  than  in  Mayfield, 
and  if  you  send  names  in  time,  you  can 
count  on  having  a  good  home  while 
there.  This  will  be  one  of  the  most 
pleasant  features  of  the  convention. 
Come!     Come!     Come! 

Railroad  Rates. 

To  all  who  bring  with  them  a  certifi- 
cate from  the  railroad  agent  at  starting 
point,  and  who  have  purchased  a  full 
fare  ticket  going  to  Mayfield,  a  fare  of 
one-third  plus  25  cents  only  will  be 
charged  on  returning  home,  provided 
as  many  as  one  hundred  (100)  holding 
certificates  attend.  Please  bear  this  in 
mind. 

We  must,  according  to  recent  meet- 
ings, have  as  many  as  one  hundred  at- 
tending holding  certificates,  or  we  fail 
to  get  the  reduction  returning  home. 
This  is  important. 

Conclusion. 

This  convention  will,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, be  our  last  South  Kentucky  conven- 
tion, as  it  is  more  than  likely  that  the 
whole  stale  will  unite  into  one  great 
missionary  convention. 

This  consummation  will  be  hailed 
with  great  enthusiasm,  I  am  sure, 
from  the  great  brotherhood  of  Ken- 
tucky on  the  extreme  east  to  Fulton 
county  on  the  extreme  west,  and  from 
one  side  to  the  other. 

Let  every  one  who  possibly  can  come 
to  Mayfield  May  25-27. 

•     W.  J.  Hudspeth, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 

Hopkinsville,  Ky. 


COTNER    NEWS. 

As  the  college  year  nears  the  close 
there  is  much  to  remember  that  gives 
pleasure  and  encouragement.  The  en- 
thusiasm with  which  the  year  opened 
has  continued  and  increased.  Perhaps 
the  increase  in  attendance  promised  in 
the  opening  has  not  been  quite  as  great 
as  expected,  owing  to  the  sudden  finan- 
cial depression  early  in  the  session,  but 
this  did  not  effect  the  regular  college 
classes,  but  mainly  the  more  transitory 
element. 

The  present  semester  has  witnessed 
more  victories  in  a  college  way  than 
any  former  one  in  the  history  of  the 
school.  Week  before  last  Mr.  Ford 
Ellis,  a  Cotner  junior,  easily  carried  off 


BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS  SELF-HELP   HAND  BOOK 

contains  just  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have,  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead. teach, testify,  pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians'  helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc. 
Pocket  size,  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco,  35c,  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted. 
GE0.W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg, Chicago 


Bl  VMVCD  >«sibv  TOLUBOTHZBMLIS 
k  I IT1 1  Kll  /jgjSjyswEETES,  MOBE  DUB- 
f^HIIRf^H  Matt  ABLE.  LOWEB  PBIOE. 
_  _    _  •W^OUBFBEECATALMUl 

EXjXjJS.     V  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  nundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  in  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools.  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  and  Sentence  Prayers. 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


WEDDING 


INVITATIONS 
I  ANNOUNCEMENT* 

CALLING  CARDS 
|  Fine  STATIONERY 
Seadfn^.  Sample 
&,  <B*Ml.M  A  GO..  »QO  Clark  St.,'Ohlea*s 


BELLS 

Mmk  iiJIoy  Cfourch  amS  School  Bells.  SkssaA  A 
ItesteiuCffifc   The  C  8.  Bell  Co.,  Hllifsbcwtt,* 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOOELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 
'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within   easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$  1 .50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Tulcc  trie 

Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED.  Gen.  Pass.  Asrt. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


April  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


:oo 


the  first  honor  in  the  State  Prohibition 
Oratorical  Contest  at  Grand  Island. 
This  is  the  second  year  in  succession 
that  this  honor  has  been  awarded  Cot- 
ner.  In  a  triangular  debate  with  Doane 
and  Bellevue  colleges,  two  of  the 
strongest  denominational  colleges  in 
the  state,  Cotner  won  against  each,  rep- 
resenting both  sides  of  the  question. 
Both  victories  were  complete,  in  one 
case  the  unanimous  decision. 

Last  week  the  final  decision  of  the 
committee  of  college  presidents  of  Ne- 
braska, awarding  the  distinguished  hon- 
or of  representing  Nebraska  at  Oxford, 
England,  as  Rhodes  Scholar,  filled 
up  our  cup  of  enthusiasm. 

In  the  great  civic  parade  in  Lincoln 
last  Saturday,  the  Cotner  '  band  was 
given  the  head  place,  even  leading  the 
State  University  battalion.  They  were 
justly  praised  for  their  fine  music,  man- 
ly bearing,  and  attractive  uniforms. 

Perhaps  no  institution  among  us  is 
more  closely  allied  to  the  college 
church.  The  school  stands  for  all  cul- 
ture, but  it  is  distinctively  religious  and 
Biblical  in  its  spirit.  Not  all  students 
are  ministerial,  but  among  the  very  best 
students  are  "hose  aspiring  to  preach 
the  old  story.  It  is  therefore  college 
news  to  speak  of  the  church.  Bro.  H. 
O.  Pritchard  came  to  us  at  the  opening 
of  the  year  as  pastor.  It  is  due  him  to 
say  that  he  has  gained  the  confidence  of 
all.  He  is  a  scholarly  preacher,  a  fine 
church  worker,  and  has  met  the  Cotner 
spirit  of  loyalty  to  the  ideals  of  Chris- 
tian education.  Our  place  as  a  living 
link  was  more  easily  met  this  year  than 
ever  before,  though  our  church  ex- 
penses are  heavier.  A  move  is  well 
under  way  to  erect  this  season  a  fine 
church  building  costing  not  less  than 
$25,000.  A  fine  start  in  raising  the 
money  has  been  made. 

We  are  already  planning  for  larg- 
er things  next  year.  Our  medical 
college  has  arranged  to  take  the 
first  two  years  at  the  University, 
and  in  this  way  come  into  much 
closer  touch  with  the  influences  of 
the  University.  The  teaching  force  has 
been  strengthened  and  the  term  length- 
ened. At  the  opening  of  its  next  ses- 
sion it  will  occupy  its  own  building  for 
other  work  in  the  city,  which  is  admir- 
ably adapted  to  its  needs. 

The  gymnasium  is  now  being  finished 
and  will  be  ready  for  dedication  by 
commencement.  In  the  basement  there 
are  large  rooms  for  bath  and  other  up- 
to-date  conveniences.  The  upper  floor 
is  supplied  with  a  fine  beginning  of 
athletic  furniture. 

A  new  outside  heating  plant  will  be 
built  this  summer,  from  which  all  build- 
ings will  be  heated  when  completed. 

A  fund  is  being  raised  to  put  the 
best  help  in  the  field  to  reach  our  cen- 
tenial  aim  of  not  less  than  $100,000 
endowment  by  1909. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Medbury  will  deliver  our 
commencement  address.  A  great  com- 
mencement season  is  anticipated. 

W.  P.  A. 


Y.    M.    C.   A.    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

True  to  its  original  inspiration,  the 
Chicago  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation began  its  semi-centennial  jubi- 
lee with  a  wide -sweeping  evangelistic 
campaign.  A  conference  of  persona! 
workers  en  Saturday,  led  by  Evangelist 
Fred  B.  Smith,  responded  to  the 
signal  for  beginning,  and  on  Sunday  the 
campaign  was  on  all  along  the  line. 
Twenty-three  meetings  in  churches,  as- 
sociation buildings,  and  railroad  and 
college  departments  drew  hundreds  of 
men  together  for  gospel  appeals. 

Similar  meetings  continued  daily  all 
through  the  week,  reaching  out  to  shops 
and  industrial  establishments,  the 
speakers  including  Rev.  Professor 
Hugh  Black,  Dr.  F.  W.  Gunsaulus, 
Evangelist  Smith,  John  R.  Mott,  and  a 
score  of  others,  including  specialists  in 
work  for  men,  successful  railroad  offi- 
cials and  business  men.  Rev.  J.  A. 
Macdonald,  editor  of  the  Toronto  Globe, 
,  Canada's  leading  newspaper,  was 
scheduled  as  the  speaker  at  Central 
department  on  last  Saturday  afternoon. 
For  the  latter  part  of  the  week  the 
program  includes  Thursday's  luncheons 
and  receptions,  with  Richard  C.  Morse, 
Robert  Weidensall  and  George  T.  Cox- 
head  among  the  speakers;  Friday's 
evening  dinners,  addressed  by  such  men 
as  J.  V.  Farwell,  Jr.,  George  N.  Cannan, 
E.  P.  Bailey,  Ira  Landrith,  J.  L.  Hough- 
teling,  Bishop  MacDowell,  Prof.  George 
E.  Vincent,  Cyrus  H.  McCormick, 
Judge  S.  P.  Spencer  and  J.  R.  Chap- 
man, and  Saturday  noon  industrial  work 
conference,  and  evening  physical  work 
exhibition  at  First  Regiment  Armory. 
Sunday  the  anniversary  services  will 
bring  to  the  platforms  in  special  meet- 
ings, in  add'tion  to  some  already  named, 
H.  B.  Macfarland.  president  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  District  of  Col- 
umbia, and  J.  J.  Cannon,  a  prominent 
New  York  State  banker.  Appropriate 
sermons  will  also  be  delivered  in  near- 
ly all  Chicago  pulpits. 

Monday,  the  closing  day,  will  be  sig- 
nalized by  a  citizens'  banquet,  Presi- 
dent Bailey  presiding,  which  will  be  ad- 
dressed by  President  Woodrow  Wilson, 
of  Princeton,  Mr.  McFarland,  Mr.  Can- 
non, Bishops  Anderson  and  MacDowell, 
John  V.  Farwell.  Jr.,  and  Governor 
Deneen. 

Satisfactory  progress  is  being  mad- 
with  fie  million-dollar  endowment  fund, 
one  gift  of  $50,000  and  numbers  of 
smaller  amounts  being  added  during 
the   last   few  days. 

In  connection  with  the  advance  move- 
ment of  the  Chicago  association,  the 
fact   is   recalled   that  a    number   cf  the 


larger  cities  have  recently  conducted 
campaigns  which  resulted  in  an  in- 
creased endowment  for  the  erection  ot 
adequate  buildings.  In  Baltimore 
$512,000  was  raised  in  twenty-nine 
days  from  6,200  subscribers.  In  27 
days  Detroit,  with  about  one-half  Bal- 
timore's population,  and  a  fifth  of  Chi 
cago's,  raised  $423,000  from  4,100  sub- 
scribers. Other  cities  which  have  se- 
cured funds  ranging  from  $100,000  to 
$315,000.  are  St.  Paul,  Syracuse,  Kan- 
sas City,  Indianapolis,  Portland,  Ore., 
Richmond,  Va.,  Denver,  Ottawa,  Can- 
ada, Duluth,  Omaha,  Pottsville,  Pa., 
and  La  Crosse,  Wis.  Ottawa,  Ontario, 
a  city  of  70,000  inhabitants,  secured 
$202,800  in  fourteen  days. 

Secure  Free  Supplies 
For  Children's  Day 

FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


DRIVING   IN   THE  CHILDREN'S   DAY   WEDGE. 

(This  is  the  great  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society  will  furnish  Children's  Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
observing  the  day  in  the  interest  of 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beouti- 
ful  new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation,  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's    Day.      Order    yours   now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
readv  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school   to   work   with  them. 

3  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number  es- 
pecially for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

Order  at  Once.  * 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN    I.    COREY,    Sec. 
Box  S84,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Gmurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &- Foundry  Co.  Northviu.e,Mich. 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Complied  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
•ther  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
"Old  standard"  pieces.    10c,  l&c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  Co.  CHICAGO. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a3  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THK 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  VV agnails  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissall  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


256 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


April  16,  1908. 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — 9hould  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plea  i  -  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net  postpaid,  tkirty-flve 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tue 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  band- 
book  I  shall  lite  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion.  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  1b  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,:It  Is  with  the  hope  that  *  '  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  glTen  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  svo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $l.oo.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST.  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

358  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^f.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  fn  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO.  ILL 


J 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  ot  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ot  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-25S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 


THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN *    Robert  R.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know.--  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  -  -  -  -  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo.  Cloth,  50c.  net.  ,  .      ,  ■  _..__,.  _  ,     ™     , 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         •        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis-  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

IUustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  ,.    m  _  .       , 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c:  net.  ,  .    ,      ,  „  ,  '      . 

Dr  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  benpture  tacts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

«       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather.35c.net.  .  . 

A  companion  to  the  popular  Yet  Another  Day."  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA  -  •  •  -  •  -  -  W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ,  ,  ,    .  . 

The  author' j  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES  ^ 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo.  Cloth,  $1.50.  ...  . 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this"  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .  -  __  .         . 

Dr  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new.  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ...  ,.  ■       t  ,  a 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  yourg  or  old;    advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.     The  author's  fifty  years'   experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 
AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  „.,,;*,  ^         a  tt,  »-         ,  ■ 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  ot  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  •       .  .    ■,  .  . 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago,~  111. 


OL.  XXV. 


APRBL  23,   1908 


NO.    1  7 


f~ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Have  we  learned  this  secret  of  Christ — thatprayer 
is,  not  the  mere  preparation  or  discipline  for  the  con- 
flict, but  the  conflict  and  the  struggle  itself?  Is  it 
not  rather,  because  we  have  failed  to  understand  this, 
because  We  have  not  seen  nor  exercised  the  practical 
possibilities  which  lie  in  prayer,  when  thus  regarded, 
that  our  belief  in  it  and  our  practice  of  it  are  so  waver- 
ing and  Unreal?  -George  Adam,  Smith. 


CHICAGO 

he   CHRISTIAN   CENTU 

Station  M. 


258 

lifeChrisiian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY   NEWSPAPER   OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3, 1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
.  Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change    of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  'than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exua 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


*%  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $  1 .00,  postage  1 0  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

3S8  Dearborn  St.                           CHICAGO 

_wrc                      mmmmm 

Pimples 
on  the  Face 

Those  annoying  and  unsightly 
pimples  that  mar  the  beauty  of 
face  and  complexion  will  soon 
disappear  with  the  use  of  warm 
water  and  that  wonderful  skin 
beautifier, 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  all  druggists. 

Hill's  Hnir  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  50c; 

SPECIAL  CLEARANCE  SALE 

Teachers'  Bibles 

We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 


The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 

over  40,000  A  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.    - 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,    etc. 

Scripture   Atlas   with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Concordance,    with     context, 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory, Ethnology,  Botany,  Chronology, 
Music   and    Poetry. 

Geology  of   Bible    Lands 


No. 


Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  Self=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7|xl£  inches. 


BI02 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  pla'tes,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

B105 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  o~t  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Christian 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  APRIL  23,  1908. 


No.  17. 


THE  DENOMINATIONAL  CON- 
SCIENCE. 
It  is  one  of  the  significant  facts  in 
the  history  of  every  organization  that 
it  develops  in  its  membership  a  more 
or  less  definite  conscience  upon  some 
one  question  or  more.  This  is  true  of 
business  man's  association,  a  labor 
union  or  denomination.  A  group 
of  bankers  finds  itself  exceedingly  sen- 
sitive on  the  subject  of  promptness  in 
the  payments  of  commercial  obligations. 
The  one  sin  which  cannot  be  forgiven 
is  delinquency.  A  labor  union  is  quite 
indifferent  to  this  matter  and  a  hun- 
dred others  but  it  has  a  most  sensi- 
tive conscience  on  the  subject  of  loyalty 
to  the  union.  The  last  disgrace  is  to 
be  a  "scab,"  An  institution  of  learning 
develops  in  its  members  a  loyalty  to 
the  scientific  method  of  research.  The 
task  of  its  instructors  is  to  ascertain 
and  to  interpret  the  facts.  At  all  haz- 
ards and  at  any  price  academic  honesty 
must  prevail.  The  man  who  will  ex- 
change his  single-minded  devotion  to 
truth  for  rewards  either  social  or 
financial  is  an  outlaw  in  the  world 
of  scholarship. 

Similarly  every  denomination  devel- 
ops a  conscience.  Perhaps  it  has  more 
than  one,  as  the  number  of  its  interests 
increases,  but  in  the  end  one  will 
come  to  take  precedence  of  all  others. 
No  religious  body  falls  outside  of  this 
statement.  It  may  not  be  evident  upon 
first  acquaintance  what  that  point  of 
conscience  is,  but  growing  knowledge 
of  its  life  and  interest  will  lead  to  its 
discovery.  It  would  be  easy  to  point 
out  the  chief  elements  of  denomina- 
tional conscience  in  the  leading  Chris- 
tian bodies  of  our  day.  It  might  be 
supposed  that  the  names  which  they 
have  chosen  or  by  which  they  are 
usually  known  might  indicate  the  mat- 
ter which  was  of  greatest  concern.  But 
this  is  not  true.  Perhaps  it  was  really 
the  case  that  the  devotion  of  the  early 
Methodists  to  a  plan  or  method  of  work 
gave  them  their  name;  but  this  cannot 
be  called  their  chief  point  of  conscience 
today.  It  was  the  fact  that  the  Baptists 
insisted  upon  biblical  obedience  in  this 
rite  as  a  sign  of  membership  in  their 
churches,  yet  today  baptism  is  not  their 
point  of  conscientious  sensitiveness. 
The  Congregationalists  never  set  the 
form  of  church  organization,  with  which 
their  name  is  connected,  above  other 
and  more  important  matters.  Perhaps 
the  Episcopalians  approach  most  closely 
to  an  agreement  between  their  denomin- 
ational title  and  their  chief  point  of 
existence. 

On  what  theme  is  the  conscience  of 


EDITORIAL 

the  Disciples  most  acute?  One  would 
like  to  claim  that  it  is  loyalty  to  Christ 
as  the  divine  Lord  and  Savior,  or  the 
inspiration  and  authority  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, especially  the  New  Testament,  as 
the  rule  of  belief  and  conduct,  or  that 
great  subject  which  historically  has 
given  validity  to  this  reformation — the 
unity  of  the  people  of  Goer,  or  the  later 
development,  as  one  of  the  necessities 
of  the  times,  of  the  principle  of 
restoration  of  the  New  Testament  Chris- 
tianity. We  believe  that  there  are  many 
Disciples  who  hold  one  or  another  of 
these  interests  as  supreme,  and  whose 
consciences  are  very  sensitive  on  these 
points.  Yet  we  raise  the  question 
whether  taken  as  a  whole  the  subject 
upon  which  we  have  deeper  feeling 
than  any  other  is  not  that  of  baptism. 

This  ordinance  was  little  understood 
either  as  to  form  or  meaning  when  the 
work  of  the  reformers  began.  It  was 
a  matter  of  sore  perplexity  and  finally 
of  heroic  obedience  on  the  part  of  the 
fathers  themselves.  It  is  not  strange 
that  as  an  outward  rite,  evident  to  all 
in  the  progress  of  the  movement,  it 
should  have  become  very  dear  to  our 
people.  It  is  unfortunate  that  it  should 
have  become  the  most  notable  theme  for 
controversy  in  our  discussions  with 
others,  But  for  this  we  were 
not  wholly  to  blame,  and  history 
controversy. 

cannot  be  rewritten.  It  is  perfectly  cer- 
tain that  for  the  Disciples  baptism  is 
and  will  continue  to  be  the  immersion 
in  water  of  penitent  believers  in  the 
name  of  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit. 
No  one  of  whom  we  know  has  any 
wish  to  change  this  hard-won  and  much- 
prized  position. 

But  baptism  is  not  the  most  important 
thing  in  the  Christian  life.  No  Disciple 
would  hold  that  it  is  a  saving  ordinance 
in  the  high  and  holy  sense  in  which 
faith  saves  men,  or  in  which  the  new 
life  of  penitence  and  trust  is  essential 
to  the  child  of  God.  It  has  its  place 
and  is  not  to  be  ignored.  It  is  the 
beautiful  act  in  which  are  mirrored  the 
washing  away  of  sin,  the  passion  of 
Jesus,  and  the  soul's  union  with  him 
in  death,  burial  and  resurrection.  But 
any  attempt  to  make  it  the  chief  con- 
cern of  a  religious  movement  like  our 
own  is  a  misplacing  of  emphasis,  a 
wrong  use  of  rightful  enthusiasm.  For 
this  reason  we  deprecate  any  utterance 
which  conveys  the  impression  that  the 
Disciples  are  chiefly  sensitive  in  the 
subject  of  baptism,  and  that  they  will 
tolerate  laxness  on  any  other  theme 
more  readily  than  on  this. 

Equally   do  we   deprecate  any   effort 


to  rob  baptism  of  its  true  and  im- 
pressive place  in  the  program  of  Chris- 
tian obedience.  And  this  for  two  rea- 
sons: First,  because  it  is  an  injustice 
to  our  history  and  purposes  as  a  Bible 
loving  people.  Secondly,  because  any 
such  effort  is  certain  to  react  in  a  fresh 
campaign  of  legalism  which,  in  panic  for 
the  safety  of  a  cherished  rite,  forces  it 
again  into  a  prominence  and  exclusive- 
ness  of  regard  which  has  ever  been 
our  most   fruitful  source   of  danger. 

There  is  a  better  way.  Give  baptism 
its  rightful  place,  as  one  gives  to  a 
marriage  service.  But  put  chief  em- 
phasis upon  the  greater  things  of  love, 
loyalty  and  character.  We  ought  to 
have  a  very  rapid  development  of  con- 
science regarding  other  matters,  such  as 
education,  benevolence,  missions,  the 
enlistment  of  men  in  the  ministry,  the 
work  of  men  in  the  churches,  and  the 
life  of  prayer.  These  things  should  we 
do,  and  not  leave  the  other  undone. 
No  sign  of  growth  in  an  individual  or 
a  body  of  Christians  is  more  impressive 
than  the  increasing  importance  of  the 
things  on  which  the  conscience  is  sensi- 
tive.    Let  us  put  first  things  first. 


TEACHER    TRAINING. 

Many  inquiries  have  come  to  the 
Christian  Crntury  during  the  past 
few  months  for  helps  suitable  for  use 
in  teacher  training  classes.  The  number 
of  titles  in  this  field  of  literature  has 
grown  rapidly  of  late,  chiefly  owing  to 
the  influence  of  the  Religious  Education 
Association  and  its  insistence  upon  a 
more  thorough  preparation  on  the 
part  of  Sunday  school  teachers  for  their 
work.  The  International  Sunday 
School  Association  has  admirably  fos- 
tered the  same  interest  and  has  supplied 
not  a  little  helpful  literature  upon  the 
theme. 

At  the  same  time  it  appears  to  be 
evident  that  a  text  book  which  is  both 
accurate  and  within  the  comprehension 
of  the  average  group  of  teachers  has 
not  yet  been  produced.  Several  of  the 
best  works  in  this  field  are  somewhat 
above  the  level  of  the  teacher  as  we 
find  them  in  the  Sunday  school.  On  the 
other  hand  those  manuals  which  are 
more  elementary  lack  both  in  the  com- 
petence of  the  information  they  furnish 
and  in  the  scientific  character  of  their 
classifications.  It  is  true  that  no  work 
of  this  kind  which  attempts  in  a  serious 
spirit  to  assist  Sunday  school  teachers 
is  without  value.  The  ract  that  some 
of  these  text  books,  faulty  as  they  are 
both  in  substance  and  arrangement, 
should  have  found  apparently  wide  em- 
ployment   speaks    eloquently    for    the 


260 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


sense  of  need  on  the  part  of  the 
leaders  in  Sunday  school  work. 

To  the  requests  which  have  come  in- 
sisting that  the  Christian  Century 
undertake  the  preparation  of  some  helps 
of  this  Character  careful  attention  has 
been  given.  We  have  decided  to  issue 
a  series  of  studies  in  our  columns  and 
have  already  assurances  that  these  will 
be  used  in  the  teacher  training  classes 
with  which  the  inquirers  are  connected. 
We  doubt  not  that  there  are  others  who 
will  find  value  in  them. 

Our  purpose  is  not  that  of  competi- 
tion. To  our  inquirers  hitherto  we  have 
pointed  out  the  best  books  of  which  we 
know,  whether  published  by  our  own 
people  or  by  others.  We  believe  that 
it  is  only  by  multiplying  helps  that 
the  best  results  will  be  obtained  in  the 
end.  W;  have  no  special  desire  to 
produce  merely  an  asset  for  the  pub- 
lication department  of  this  journal.   Our 


wish  is  rather  to  assist  those  who  need 
help  and  who  are  not  finding  what  they 
desire  elsewhere.  We  shall  be  very 
glad  to  hear  from  others  of  our  readers 
than  those  who  have  thus  far  communi- 
cated with  us,  and  to  receive  such  sug- 
gestions as  they  may  wish  to  make. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


The  Business  Men's  Association  of 
the  Christian  churches  of  Chicago  has 
taken  up  with  enthusiasm  the 
preparations  for  the  state  convention 
to  be  held  here  in  September.  It  was 
at  first  intended  that  the  gathering 
should  be  held  in  the  Jackson  Boule- 
vard church,  of  which  Parker  Stockdale 
is  pastor.  But  upon  reflection  it  has 
been  decided  that  a  larger  and  more 
central  place  should  be  found,  and  the 
auditorium  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  has  been  secured.   This 


will  be  much  more  commodious  and  ac- 
cessible. The  churches  are  planning  to 
entertain  the  conventionin  the  most 
hospitable  fashion.  All  hope  for  a  large 
and  helpful  convention. 

Our  amiable  contemporary,  The 
Standard,  of  Cincinnati,  vibrates  be- 
tween the  policy  of  lavishing  vitupera- 
tion upon  the  men,  institutions  and 
journals  which  do  not  follow  the  path 
it  points  out,  and  passing  them  over  in 
offended  silence.  Our  attention  has 
been  called  by  several  readers  to  the 
fact  that  in  a  recent  list  of  journals 
published  by  the  Disciples  by  a  con- 
tributor to  The  Standard,  the  name  of 
the  Christian  Century  was  stricken 
out  by  the  editor.  This  is  quite  a  harm- 
less diversion.  The  Turks  have  a  way 
of  wiping  off  from  their  official  maps 
those  nations  which  have  displeased 
them.  But  such  nations  never  seem 
quite  aware  of  the  fact. 


The  Resurrection  of  Christ 


The  outstanding  facts  of  the  gospel, 
as  given  statement  by  Paul  (1  Cor.  15), 
are  the  death,  burial  and  resurrection 
of  Christ,  in  accordance  with  the  fore- 
shadowings  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures. 
To  these  foreshadowings  reference  is 
made  in  several  New  Testament  pas- 
sages. To  the  disciples  gathered  in  Jeru- 
salem on  the  evening  of  the  resurrection 
day  Jesus  alluded  to  the  recent  events 
as  confirmations  of  Scripture,  declaring, 
"Thus  it  is  written  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer  and  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day"  (Lu.  24:46).  In  a  sim- 
ilar manner  Paul,  in  addressing  the 
Thessalonian  Jews,  "reasoned  with 
them  from  the  Scriptures,  opening  and 
alleging  that  it  behooved  the  Christ  to 
suffer  and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead." 
(Acts  17:3).  To  the  Jews  in  Antioch 
and  Pisidia  the  same  apostle  set  forth 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  as  the  fulfill- 
ment of  a  pledge  made  to  Israel  in  the 
past.  "We  bring  you,"  said  he,  "good 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto  the 
father's,  how  that  God  hath  fulfilled 
the  same  unto  our  children  in  that  he 
raised  up  Jesus."    (Acts  13:33.) 

Such  statements  make  their  appeal, 
not  to  any  specific  declarations  of  the 
Old  Testament  regarding  a  resurrec- 
tion of  the  Messiah,  for  there  are  none; 
but  rather  to  those  glowing  hopes  of  a 
successful  issue  to  the  divine  Servant's 
work,  such  as  the  Evangelical  Prophet 
sets  forth  (Isa.  53),  together  with  other 
hints  of  revival,  national  or  individual 
(Hosea  6:2),  and  dreams  of  escape 
from  the  power  of  death  (Ps.  16:10; 
Isa.  50:6),  the  utterances  of  personal 
faith  on  the  part  of  Old  Testament 
saints.  The  use  of  such  passages  as 
messianic,  though  they,  must  be  ex- 
cluded from  any  predictive  reference 
to  the  life  of  our  Lord,  is  justified,  not 
only  by  the  Jewish  method  of  applying 
Scripture,    as    seen    in    Paul's    writings 


H.  L.  Willett 

(cf.  Esp.  Acts  13:33-41),  but  as  well 
by  the  underlying  and  organic  connec- 
tion between  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment ministries  of  redemption,  which 
summed  up  all  things  in  the  messianic 
age  and  office,  and  therefore  made  legit- 
imate from  the  broader  viewpoint,  the 
application  of  a  personal  or  national 
sentiment  to  the  one  in  whom  all  relig- 
ious experiences  of  Israel's  life  had 
their  consummation.  The  significance 
of  such  Old  Testament  utterances  as 
applicable  to  the  messianic  ministry 
was  certainly  not  understood  either  by 
the  mass  of  the  Jewish  people,  or  by 
the  disciples  of  our  Lord,  who  had  in 
view  a  completion  of  his  work  radically 
different  from  this. 

The  first  distinctive  note,  therefore, 
of  the  approaching  tragedy  and  its  glori- 
ous sequel  was  struck  by  Jesus  himself 
in  the  announcement  to  his  followers 
that  he  should  suffer  many  things  of 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  put 
to  death;  but  also  that  he  should  rise 
again  on  the  third  day.  The  synoptic 
gospels  unite  in  the  testimony  that  the 
earliest  hint  cf  the  on-coming  events 
was  given  by  Jesus  in  connection  with 
those  climacteric  occurrences  of  his 
ministry,  the  confession  of  Peter  and 
the  Transfiguration  (  Matt.  16:21;  Mk. 
8:31:  Lu.  9:22;  Matt.  179,  23;  Mk: 
9:9). 

This  was  probably  six  months  before 
the  final  week.  The  reference  to  the 
resurrection  contained  in  the  words 
"destroy  this  temple  and  in  three  days 
I  will  build  it  up"  recorded  early  in  the 
Fourth  Gospel  (2:19)  is  indeterminate 
as  regards  its  place  in  the  record  of 
Jesus'  life,  owing  to  the  lack  of  chron- 
ological order  observed  in  the  narrative 
of  this  Gospel. 

What  was  the  character  of  Jesus' 
foreknowledge   of  these   events?     One 


may  hold  the  view  that  he  knew 
from  the  first  the  issue  of  his 
work,  and  foresaw  w;th  distinctness  its 
tragic  yet  majestic  and  victorious  con- 
summation. To  this  view  the  sequel  of 
the  temptation  as  the  deliberate  choice 
of  the  more  difficult  but  necessary  path- 
way to  redemptive  success,  gives 
weight.  On  the  other  hand,  may  we,  with 
some,  suppose  that  a  ministry  which 
opened  with  hope  for  a  peaceful  and 
gradual  attainment  of  his  purposes 
through  the  spiritual  conquest  of  Jeru- 
salem and  its  people,  was  gradually 
shadowed  by  the  signs  of  Israel's  re- 
calcitrant and  obstinate  refusal  to  ac- 
cept its  messianic  King,  and  Jesus  was 
brought  at  length  to  face  the  necessity 
of  death?  This  question  can  only  be 
resolved  in  harmony  with  others  involv- 
ing the  limitations  of  our  Lord's  know- 
ledge. Any  position  short  of  clear  in- 
sistence upon  this  absolute  foreknow- 
ledge, would  naturally  rest  upon  the 
following  considerations,  which  may  be 
found  not  inadequate  as  a  view  of 
Jesus'  attitude  toward  the  outcome  of 
his  work: 

1.  He  fully  believed  in  his  messianic 
mission. 

2.  The  Old  Testament  prophecies, 
based  on  the  experiences  of  Israel  and 
looking  forward  to  the  messianic  minis- 
tries of  the  future,  predicted  humilia- 
tion, suffering,  death  and  apparent  fail- 
ure as  assured  features  of  that  pro- 
gram. With  this  view  coincided  the 
experiences  of  Jesus'  ministry  as  it 
neared  its  climax.  The  hope  of  a  peace- 
ful conquest  of  Israel  by  means  of  such 
campaigns  of  preaching  as  he  fiad  in- 
augurated grew  ever  more  remote.  The 
attitude  of  the  leaders  of  church  and 
state  made  his  position  one  of  increas- 
ing peril.  At  the  same  time  no  com- 
promise was  possible.  The  sacrificial 
life  must  complete  itself  by  a  sacrificial 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


261 


death.  Only  thus  could  he  register  his 
final  protest  against  the  policy  of  self- 
ishness and  worldliness  which  was 
dominant  in  his  day. 

3.  The  prophecies  of  the  successful 
issue  of  the  messianic  work  made  it 
impossible  that  the  humiliation  and 
death  should  end  all.  But  Jesus  did 
not  rest  upon  prophecy  alone.  As  a 
proof  of  this  it  is  sufficient  to  point  out 
the  entire  absence  of  any  Old  Testa- 
ment prediction  of  the  messianic  resur- 
rection, much  less  of  that  as  occurring 
on  the  third  day.  Nevertheless  Jesus 
spoke  with  assurance.  The  power  of 
life  in  him  was  greater  than  any  out- 
ward power  of  death.  He  knew  that 
his  messianic  work  could  not  fail  in 
the  end,  and  a  Messiah  held  in  bond  by 
cieath  was  beyond  thought.  Nor  is  it 
clear  that  Jesus  regarded  his  resurrec- 
tion as  a  logical  necessity  inhering  in 
his  messianic  program.  It  seems  rather 
that  it  was  to  him  simply  the  natural 
rebound  of  a  life  like  his  from  the 
power  of  death.  It  was  impossible 
that  he  should  be  holden  of  it.  The 
resurrection  was  the  disclosure  of  the 
inherent  power  of  Jesus'  life.  It  was 
the  first  ripe  fruit  that  appeared  on  the 
tree  of  his  perfect  nature,  a  fruit  eager- 
ly laid  hold  of  by  the  early  church  as 
its  most  prized  possession.  More  diffi- 
cult is  the  explanation  of  his  confident 
statement  that  his  resurrection  should 
transpire  on  the  third  day,  which  occurs 
repeatedly.  The  entreating  words  of 
Hosea  to  Israel,  "Come,  let  us  return 
unto  Jehovah,  for  he  hath  torn  and  he 
will  heal  us:  after  two  days  he  will  re- 
vive us,  and  on  the  third  day  he  will 
raise  us  up"  (Hos.  6:1-2),  can  afford  us 
no  hint,  beyond  a  mere  form  of  speech, 
inapplicable  as  they  are  to  our  Lord's 
resurrection.  There  is,  perhaps,  in  these 
very  words,  however,  the  hint  that  the 
expression  as  used  by  Jesus  was  a 
common  method  of  referring  to  any 
period  of  very  brief  duration.  The  ap- 
parent indifference  with  which  the  two 
very  dissimilar  terms,  "on  the  third 
day,"  and  "after  three  days"  are  ex-  . 
changed  in  the  repeated  references 
upon    a    precisely    foreseen    period    of 


burial,  and  disclose  his  real  reference 
made  by  Jesus  to  this  event  whereas 
but  one  of  them  can  with  exactness  be 
applied,  may  preclude  any  emphasis 
to  the  brevity  of  death's  dominion  over 
him. 

With  a  consideration  of  the  impres- 
sion made  by  these  words  upon  the  dis- 
ciples, however,  we  come  once  more  on 
firm  ground.  Their  total  inability  to 
comprehend  Jesus  when  he  spoke  of 
his  death  and  resurrection  must  be  re- 
ferred (1)  to  the  impression  which  the 
prevalent  idea  of  a  triumphant  Mes- 
siah had  made  upon  them,  now  that 
they  had  identified  him  at  last  with  this 
ideal  figure;  (2)  to  the  impossibility  of 
understanding  how  Jesus  could  die  and 
yet  carry  to  completion  his  purposes; 
(3)  to  the  common  use  of  figures  of 
speech  in  their  daily  language,  to  which 
they  had  grown  especially  accustomed 
in  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  and  which 
enabled  them  to  divert  the  current  of 
his  apparently  specific  declarations  into 
channels  less  imperiling  their  messianic 
hopes. 

It  is  clear  that  they  had  not  the 
faintest  comprehension  of  the  coming 
tragedy,  and  when  its  shock  broke  upon 
them,  their  distress  was  relieved  by  no 
recollections  of  the  encouragement 
which  the  predictions  of  the  resurrec- 
tion might  have  afforded.  Apparently 
when  the  danger  became  imminent,  they 
v/aited  in  hope  that  some  unforeseen 
providence  would  intervene  to  save 
Jesus  from  death;  with  every  step  of 
the  advancing  trial  the  tension  became 
more  acute.  They  looked  for  rescue  up 
to  the  very  last,  and  when  all  was  over, 
they  went  away  from  the  tragic  spot 
utterly  crushed  and  broken  hearted,  re- 
peating those  most  pathetic  words  of 
Scripture,  "we  trusted  that  this  had 
been  he  who  should  redeem  Israel." 
They  did  not  believe  in  him  or  love  him 
less.  They  did  not  doubt  his  messiah- 
ship.  But  they  saw  that  he  had  failed, 
encountering  as  he  had  the  stiff  and  un- 
relenting opposition  of  his  own  people, 
whose  co-operation  was  essential  to  his 
success.     He  had  come  unto  his  own, 


and   they   that    were   his   own    received 
him  not. 

The  immediate  steps  taken  to  dispose 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  after  his  death 
reveal  the  total  absence  of  hope  on  the 
part  of  the  disciples.  Joseph  of  Arim- 
athea  and  Nicodemus,  who  embalmed  it, 
and  the  women  who  prepared  the 
spices  for  it,  could  have  known  of  no 
expectations  of  resurrection.  And  the 
disciples  themselves,  by  the  incredulity 
with  which  they  received  the  first  tid- 
ings that  the  Master  had  risen,  set  the 
seal  of  certainty  upon  this  negative  atti- 
tude. Apparently  the  predictions  of 
Jesus  had  produced  more  effect  on  the 
Jews  than  on  his  own  followers,  for 
while  the  latter  hoped  for  nothing,  the 
former  took  precautions  against  the 
possible  fulfillment  of  his  words  by 
guarding  the  sepulchre  (Matt.  27:6'). 
If  the  laws  of  testimony  lead  to  assured 
results,  the  documents  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament yield  the  unshaken  verdict  that 
our  Lord  reappeared  to  his  disciples 
after  a  death  made  certain  by  the  most 
adequate  tests.  Into  the  various  the- 
ories by  which  attempt  is  made  to  ex- 
plain away  the  fact  of  the  resurrection, 
or  to  break  its  force,  it  is  needless  to 
enter  here.  They  run  through  a  gamut 
of  hypotheses  from  the  crude  and  im- 
possible assumption  that  the  disciples 
stole  the  body  and  declared  their  Mas- 
ter had  risen,  on  through  the  theories  of 
swooning,  of  imagination  on  the  part  of 
Mary,  of  vision  as  maintained  by 
Renau  and  Reville,  of  legend  as  with 
Strauss,  up  to  that  of  spiritual  vision, 
as  held  by  Keim,  which  last  view  de- 
mands as  truly  a  manifestation  of  the 
living  Lord  as  does  the  orthodox  be- 
lief. 

The  difficulties  encountered  by  all  or 
most  of  these  views  are  those  plainly 
attested  facts  which  lie  upon  the  sur- 
face of  narratives  whose  agreement  is 
striking,  though  not  complete.  Of  these 
facts  the  chief  is  the  return  of  hope  to 
a  despairing  and  unexpectant  group  of 
disciples. 

This  makes  it  necesary  for  us  to  rec- 
(Continued  on  page  266.)' 


America  as  a  Mission  Field 


That  means  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  one-sixth  of  the  earth's  surface. 
It  means  nintey  millions  of  persons,  one 
fifteenth  the  world's  population,  nearly 
seventy  millions  of  whom  are  outside 
the  evangelical  churches.  It  means  the 
most  intelligent,  enlightened  and  most 
prosperous  communities  of  equal  size 
in  the  world.  It  means  political  and  re- 
ligious liberty  not  enjoyed  elsewhere 
by  our  race — we  know  neither  kings, 
popes,  nor  state  churches.  It  so  em- 
phatically means  "life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness"  as  to  draw  a  mil- 
lion a  year  from  the  poor  and  oppressed 
of  other  lands.  It  means  an  elect  people 
and  place,  and  since  he  hath  dealt 
with  us  as  with  no  others,  our  people 
should  be  righteous,  and  sin  and  vio- 


lence should  no  more  be  heard  in  the 
land.  It  means  world  opportunity  and 
world  mission.  Here  should  be  evolved 
the  highest  Christian .  character,  and 
here  wrought  out  the  ideal,  the  truly 
American  church;  here  answered  first 
that  prayer,  "That  they  all  may  be  one;" 
here  first  the  social  mission  of  the 
church  be  fully  known  and  lived,  and 
here  first  his  will  be  done  on  earth, 
and  here  first  a  redeemed  and  united 
people  with  one  heart  and  one  soul 
take  up  the  cry,  "O  send  out  the  Light 
and  thy  Truth,"  and  the  church,  as  such, 
fling  herself  upon  the  heathen  and 
apostate  world. 

Today  is  big  with  opportunity  for  the 
Disciples  of  Christ — both  church  and 
world  will  hear  our  plea  for  a  united 
people  of  God.     In  forty  states  and  all 


of  Canada,  this  plea  must  be  uttered 
and  made  effective  by  the  accredited 
agent  of  our  brotherhood— The  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society.  Not 
to  support  this  society  Is  to  retard  the 
work,  while  to  aid  it  liberally  is  to 
hasten  the  reign  of  Christ.  Philan- 
throphy,  patriotism,  Christianity,  all  cry 
with  the  voice  of  many  waters: — "Save 
America  for  her  own  and  for  the  world's 
sake!"  Home  Missions  is  the  means; 
The  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety the  agent,  May  third,  the  day  of 
offering.  O,  man,  make  an  offering 
worthy  of  your  home,  your  country  and 
your  God! 

Wm.  J.  Wright, 
Corresponding  Sec'y. 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Bldg. 


262 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


Twentieth   Century  Church  Equipment 


Church  architecture  affords  a  noble 
channel  through  which  to  give  tangible 
expression  to  the  spirit  of  love,  loy- 
alty and  sacrifice.  Religion  supplies 
the  most  exalted  themes  for  the  creative 
arts.  Church  buildings  are  in  a  pe- 
culiar sense  public  property.  Erected 
and  sustained  by  a  public  purse,  they 
occupy  places  of  conspicuous  promi- 
nence in  the  public  eye,  hence  their 
duty  and  power  to  add  to  the  pictur- 
esque, the  artistic  and  the  sublime. 

The  church  building  being,  first  of 
all,  the  house  of  Cod  should  be  more 
than  utilitarian:  it  should  be  dignified, 
substantial,  beautiful,  educative,  and 
uplifting.  -As  it  is  the  office  and  work 
of  the  church  to  regenerate,  educate 
and  elevate  the  spiritual  in  man,  so  the 
building  and  material  equipment  of  the 
church  should  minister  to  the  eye  and 
mind  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce 
both  inspiration  and  aspiration.  As  Is- 
rael of  old  offered  only  the  unblem- 
ished in  sacrifice,  so  should  the  church 
of  to-day,  in  recognition  of  its  fuller 
ministry,  receive  our  best  and  purest 
gifts. 

Just  as  the  living  church  stands  for 
all  that  is  truthful,  noble  and  perma- 
nent in  character  and  religion,  so 
should  its  edifices  stand  for  the  same 
qualities  in  art.  It  is  not  essentia!  that 
a  church  building  should  be  expensive 
in  construction,  nor  elaborate  in  detail 
in  order  to  give  expression  to  these 
sentiments,  but  it  should  always  be  cor- 
rect in  architectural  style  and  substan- 
tial in  structural  character. 

Church  architecture  must  necessarily 
combine  the  practical  with  the  historic 
and  esthetic.  Foundations  must  be  se- 
cure, walls  and  roof  constructed  to  re- 
sist the  action  of  the  elements,  com- 
fortable and  convenient  accommoda- 
tions provided  for  all  forms  of  wor- 
ship and  service,  and  heating  and  ven- 
tilation supplied  by  the  most  thorough 
and  least  complicated  methods.  Ventil- 
ation should  be  as  nearly  as  possible 
independent  of  windows  and  automatic 
in  operation.  Proper  lighting  for  both 
day  and  evening  services  is  a  prime 
necessity.  Good  acoustics  for  both 
speaking  and  music  is  of  vital  import- 
ance. There  should  be  sufficient  reson- 
ance to  bring  out  the  full  value  and 
quality  of  musical  tones  and  to  carry 
the  voice  to  all  parts  of  the  room  alike, 
but  not  enough  io  produce  an  echo  or 
prolongation    of   articulate    sounds. 

A  church  building  should  be  conven- 
iently arranged  and  carefully  adapted 
to  the  comfort,  needs  and  requirements 
of  the  people  who  use  it. 

An  artist  in  decorating  once  said,  "I 
must  know  what  my  clients  eat  for 
breakfast  before  I  will  undertake  to 
decorate  their  homes."  Just  so  an 
architect  should  be  familiar  with  every 
feature  of  the  life  of  a  church  before 
undertaking  to  design  a  building  for  its 
use. 

Church  furniture  and  decorations 
should  be  in  perfect  harmony  with  the 
style     of     architecture.       Many     good 


S.  R.  Badgley 

churches  have  been  spoiled  with  job-lot 
commercial  furniture.  Art  glass,  mo- 
saic, fresco,  marble,  tiling  and  stucco 
constitute  a  rich  field  for  the  emblem- 
atic, historic  and  instructive  in  embel- 
lishment. The  past  is  our  heritage,  and 
no  church  should  be  ashamed  or 
ashamed  to  use  that  which  is  good  in 
art  and  symbol.  The  cross,  the  altar 
and  the  baptistery  may  all  be  used  as 
beautiful  architectural  features. 

In  addition  to  the  distinctive  needs 
of  each  denomination  or  branch  of  the 
church,  every  congregation  has  its  in- 
dividuality, its  peculiar  methods  of 
work  and  local  organizations,  all  of 
which  should  be  taken  into  account  and 
provided  for  in  planning  a  building 
which  is  to  be  its  house  of  worship  and 
workshop  combined.  To  produce  such 
a  building  requires  and  deserves  care- 
ful study  and  united  thought  on  the 
part  of  the  committee  and  architect  to 
whom  the  work  is  committed. 

Many  and  varied  are  the  problems, 
conditions,  influences,  desires  and  sug- 
gestions which  the  church  architect  and 
building  committee  are  called  upon  to 
consider.  Not  all  conditions  are  favor- 
able to  bes1  results,  but  all  are  deserv- 
ing of  best  efforts. 

The  educative  power  of  good  housing 
is  a  subject  worthy  of  serious  consid- 
eration. 

It  is  inexcusable  for  any  college  or 
institution  of  learning  and  unpardon- 
able for  any  church  to  erect  and  main- 
tain buildings  which  are  abnormally  in- 
correct in  design.  Bad  architecture  is 
as  baneful  as  bad  grammar  and  more 
enduring  in  its  influence  than  unortho- 
dox preaching,  which  will  probably  be 
forgotten  before  the  next  following 
Sunday. 

Some  churches,  while  guarding  very 
jealously  their  orthodox  teaching,  which 
is  inevitably  subject  to  revision,  have 
by  organized  extension  societies  filled 
the  country  with  church  buildings 
which,  to  say  the  least,  are  sadly  lack- 
ing in  orthodox  architecture;  and  official 
church  papers  usually  describe  such 
buildings  when  dedicated  as  the  hand- 
somest and  most  complete  in  their  dis- 
trict. 

Our  churches  should  be  leading  ex- 
ponents of  good  taste  and  correct  style. 
It  costs  no  more  and  frequently  less  to 
erect  buildings  of  architectural  merit 
than  is  often  expended  in  the  creation 
of  monstrosities. 

The  advantage  of  good  situation  and 
good  architecture  from  a  business 
standpoint  is  being  recognized  in  all 
lines  of  trade. 

Business  men  realize  that  in  these 
days  .of  keen  competition  their  chances 
of  success  are  greatly  enhanced  by  a 
thoroughly  modern  and  artistic  building 
and  equipment,  as  a  result  of  which  we 
are  developing  good  livery  stable  archi- 
tecture, good  play  house  architecture, 
good  factory  architecture,  good  mercan- 
tile   architecture,    and    leading   in    the 


march,  and  for  a  greater  business  we 
must  have  good  church  architecture. 

The  necessity  for  better  churches  in- 
creases with  the  betterment  of  our 
dwellings  and  other  buildings.  The 
house  in  which  we  worship  God  and  in 
which  our  children  are  taught  to  know 
and  love  him,  should  be  as  correct  in 
design,  attractive  in  appearance  and 
comfortable  in  equipment  as  the  house 
in  which  we  live  or  do  business.  With 
some,  church-going  is  the  habit  of  their 
lives;  they  attend  and  take  part  "in  the 
services  because  they  have  been  trained 
to  do  so,  and  are  not  so  very  exacting 
as  to  the  accomodations  of  the  build- 
ing, but  there  are  thousands  of  people 
especially  in  our  cities,  who  have  no 
special  inclination  toward  the  church, 
and  are  critical  in  their  judgment  of 
men  and  things.  To  them  it  appears 
inconsistent  that  the  Lord's  house 
should  be  inferior  to  the  domestic  and 
business  houses  of  his  children. 

A  large  and  important  class  with 
whom  the  city  church  especially  must 
reckon  is  composed  of  young  men  and 
women  who  come  in  from  rural  dis- 
tricts and  smaller  towns!  These  find  the 
city  full  of  attractions  to  which  they 
were  heretofore  strangers.  The  great 
majority  of  them  have  been  carefully 
reared  in  Christian  homes  and  taught 
to  attend  and  love  their  church,  which 
to  them  meant  the  best  of  their  advan- 
tages in  the  way  of  culture,  instruction 
and  inspiration.  In  order  to  attract  and 
retain  these  very  desirable  young  people, 
the  church  must  keep  abreast  of  other 
attractions,  hence  the  need  of  well 
equipped  social  rooms  to  provide  for 
the  gregarian  instincts  of  young  people. 

Sociability  may  be  genuinely  religious, 
and  there  is  no  better  place  to 
encourage  and  provide  for  such  socia- 
bility than  in  connection  with  the  church. 
It  may  be  said  that  the  ideal  place  for 
young  people  to  meet  is  at  home,  but 
all  young  people  are  not  in  homes,  and 
all  homes  are  not  ideal.  In  this  practi- 
cal age  the  church  must  recognize  con- 
ditions as  they  exist  and  cope  with  them 
in  a  practical  manner. 

To  what  extent  games  and  amuse- 
ments should  be  provided  for  in  the 
social  department  of  a  church  and  the 
nature  of  such  games  and  amusements 
may  be  a  matter  of  opinion  to  be  set- 
tled by  each  individual  church,  but  we 
think  it  fair  to  say  that  any  class  of 
entertainment  considered  safe  in  the 
home  could  do  no  harm  in  the  social 
rooms  of  a  church.  The  largest  and  most 
important  class  to  which  the  church  is 
called  upon  to  minister,  and  on  which 
its  future  most  largely  depends,  is  com- 
posed of  the  children  of  our  homes, 
and  for  these  no  sacrifice  can  be  too 
great  and  no  building  too  attractive. 
"Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven" 
can  be  said  of  our  twentieth  century 
children  just  as  truthfully  as  of  those 
whom  the  Master  set  before  his  criti- 
cal disciples. 

Church  Architect. 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


263 


OUR  PLEA  FOR  UNION  IN  THE 
NEW  COUNTRY. 

The  new  country  is  a  ripe  field  for 
our  plea.  There  men  have  broken  with 
the  old  and  are  ready  for  the  new.  There 
are  a  few  families  of  each  of  several  de- 
nominations but  not  enough  to  make  a 
church  for  any  one  of  them,  yet  each 
desires  a  church  influence  in  the  com- 
munity for  the  sake  of  their  growing 
families.  The  Methodists  know  how 
to  utilize  such  an  opportunity  and  all 
over  the  west  will  be  seen  little  Meth- 
odist churches  that  are  builded  by  an 
itinerant  evangelist  and  with  the  help  of 
missionary  money.  It  is  the  only 
church  and  it  gathers  in  people  of  all 
opinions.  If  we  could  utilize  these 
opportunities  we  could  take  a  plea  for 
union  and  a  name  that  all  wear  and 
invite  all  to  a  common  platform,  and 
in  these  lands  with  the  forward  look 
could  build  as  no  others  can.  To  this 
union  effort  we  could  add  the  most 
virile  and  effective  evangelism  of  the 
times  and  outrun  all  other  powers  in 
the  community  in  our  efforts  for  right- 
eousness. We  have  the  society  in  the 
A.  C.  M.  S.  and  we  have  the  money 
in  our  churches,  and  the  pastor  is  the 
man  that  can  put  the  two  together  for 
the  accomplishment  of  this  great  work. 
Alva  W.  Taylor. 


WILD    GRAPE    MISSIONARY 
OFFERINGS. 


Isaiah  sings  a  telling  song  for  his 
well-beloved,  touching  his  vineyard. 
(Isa.  5:1-7.)  Changing  the  getting  a 
little,  we  may  put  the  United  States 
for  the  house  of  Israel  and  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  for  the  men  of  Judah. 

Then  we  have  this  vineyard  in  a 
very  fruitful  hill. 

The  Disciples  are  a  rich  people.  This 
land  has  blessed  them  in  basket  and 
store  most  wonderfully.  We  have 
houses  and  lands  and  stocks  and  stores 
and  factories  and  fast  horses  and  "auto- 
mobiles. Our  God  showers  the  fruit- 
age of  the  land  upon  us. 

Not  only  so  but  he  cares  for  us.  He 
keeps  this  vineyard  with  personal  care. 
He  takes  out  the  stones  and  fences  it 
and  makes  ready  the  wine  press.  In 
other  words,  he  has  endowed  these  Dis- 
ciples in  the  United  States  in  a  most 
wonderful  way.  He  loves  us  and  has 
given  us,  as  we  think,  a  little  clearer 
conception  of  his  truth  than  some  others 
have,  and  he  has  wonderfully  blessed 
our  preaching  of  that  truth.  We  are  of 
that  great  bulk,  the  common  people, 
and  we  are  intelligent  and  built  on  a 
firm  foundation;  and  "know  where  we 
are  at,"  and  all  that  sort  of  thing. 
We  thank  God  for  what  we  are.  But 
note:  When  our  Lord  had  done  all 
this  for  his  well-beloved  he  stopped 
and  waited.  He  had  sown  and  culti- 
vated and  waited  for  the  harvest.  What 
expectations  might  he  have!  He  looked 
that  it  should  bring  forth  grapes,  but 
— it  brought  forth  wild  grapes.  Grapes 
understand,  but  wild  grapes. 

Now   when   a    Disciple   in   this   very 
fruitful  hill   out  of  unselfish   love   and 


with  a  prayer,  gives  all  he  can  really 
give  to  save  America,  he  brings  forth 
grapes.  But  when  he  is  beseiged  by 
the  secretary  and  the  preacher  and  fin- 
ally gives  a  dollar  to  get  rid  of  them, 
and  to  soothe  his  conscience,  that  is 
wild  grapes.  I  often  wonder  how  much 
cf  the  money  we  use  to  save  America 
is  wild  grape  money?  The  most  of  it, 
I  venture.  When,  O  when,  will  those 
whom  the  Lord  so  wonderfully  blesses 
give  out  of  a  warm,  glowing  heart  of 
gratitude  and  give  liberally  and  hilar- 
iously? Of  all  our  missionary  needs 
we  need  most  of  all  a  missionary  con- 
science. 

May  this  year  of  grace  witness  a  great 
and  glorious  crop  of  rich,  sweet  grapes 
for  our  King.  C.  A.  Freer. 

Bedford,  Ohio. 


for  endless  enjoyment  and  the  power 
to  give  blessing  to  others,  heed  the  word 
of  truth,  "Work  out  your  own  salva- 
tion," and  save  yourself  by  saving 
others." 

Wm.  Kraft. 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 


AN  IMMEDIATE  OPPORTUNITY. 

Oh!  for  the  springing  up  of  a  mis- 
sionary spirit  commensurate  with  the 
opportunities  and  demands  upon  us  ev- 
erywhere, especially  in  the  larger  cen- 
ters of  population.  Cleveland,  for 
instance,  a  city  of  half  a  million,  in  1906 
experienced  an  influx  of  over  10,000 
souls  by  immigration.  Poland,  with  its 
3,082  leads,  then  comes  Italy,  Russia, 
Hungary,  Bohemia,  and  others.  The 
characteristics  of  these  people  reared 
under  church  and  state  domination  need 
not  be  depicted,  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  its  devices.  The  majority  of  them  are 
Roman  Catholics.  In  one  district,  where 
40,000  of  these  are  huddled  together, 
there  are  five  churches,  with  an  average 
accommodation  of  500  to  look  after  their 
spiritual  welfare.  The  insufficiency  and 
inequality  in  moral  things  is  easily  per- 
ceived. Likewise  the  neglect  of  those 
who  claim  superior  light  and  zeal  for 
God's  house,  is  plainly  and  painfully 
seen.  In  the  light  of  this — the  value  of 
the  soul  of  man — the  life  to  be  lived 
here  on  earth— the  life  to  be  lived  here 
and  the  blessed  life  in  the  eternal 
kingdom  of  our  Lord,  places  before  the 
mind  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  a  means 
scarcely  realized  before. 

Foreign  missionary  enterprise  finds 
activity  and  an  open  door  in  the  midst 
of  our  home-land.  No  need  to  look 
with  anxious  eye  to  the  orient  or  the 
islands   of  the  sea. 

"We  can  find  the  heathen  nearer, 
We  can  find  them  at  our  door." 

Shall  we  neglect  those  at  our  own 
doors,  and  fail  to  reach  out  the  helping 
hand?  Or  shall  we,  by  God's  grace, 
bring  them  up  to  the  full  capacity  of 
enjoying  God's  blessings?  Mission- 
aries skilled  in  the  Polish  and  Bohemian 
tongues  would  doubtless  do  great  and 
lasting  good  just  now.  God  forbid  that 
we   should   withhold  this   boon! 

An  acorn  under  proper  conditions 
becomes  an  oak,  from  which  may 
spring  a  whole  forest,  capable  of  fur- 
nishing material  for  the  building  of 
great  ships  to  carry  on  the  commerce, 
and  cities  for  the  abode  of  men. 

Oh,  soul,  possessed  with  capabilities 


China  has  adopted  Sunday  as  the 
empire's  day  of  rest.  In  many  cases 
native  schools  have  been  closed  on 
Sunday,  and  the  dowager  empress  is 
said  to  lend  her  sanction  to  the  adop- 
tion of  the  new  weekly  rest  day 
throughout  her  vast  dominions. 


Through  light  and  dark,  through  rain 
and  shine,  the  carrier  pigeon  holds  its 
course  straight  homeward.  So  life's 
true  aim  may  be  won,  whatever  of  fail- 
ure checks  our  business,  or  whatever 
of  sorrow  mars  our  happiness. — R.  F. 
Johonnot. 


The  soul  would  have  no  rainbow, 
Had  the  eyes  no  tears. 

— John  Vance  Cheney. 


If  you  want  to  be  gloomy,  there's 
gloom  enough  to  keep  you  glum!  If 
you  want  to  be  glad,  there's  gleam 
enough  to  keep  you  glad. — Maltbie  D. 
P.abcock,  D.  D. 


STRONG  AS  A  MULE. 


Farmer  Gets  Power  From  Food. 
Anyone    can    better   his    condition,    if 
eating   improper    food,   by   changing   to 
the  right  kind. 

It  is  becoming  well  known  among  all 
classes  of  people  in  this  country,  that 
strength  of  mind  and  body  come  from 
the  nourishment  that  is  taken  into  the 
system  in  the  form  of  food. 

A  cowboy  whose  stomach  got  all  out 
of  order  on  a  ranch,  went  to  farming 
and  incidentally  found  the  cause  of  his 
trouble  and  the  way  out  of  it.  He  writes: 
"I  was  raised  on  a  cow  ranch,  lived 
like  the  rest  on  beef  and  potatoes,  often 
eating  too  much,  until  my  stomach  be- 
came so  weak  and  I  was  so  run  down  I 
had  to  quit  the  job. 

"Then  I  tried  farming  but  did  not  get 
any  better.  My  nerves  were  all  un- 
strung and  I  could  not  sleep  at  night. 
A  year  ago  I  saw  an  ad.  about  Grape- 
Nuts  being  such  a  wonderful  food  and 
told  my  wife  I  was  going  to  try  it. 

"So  I  bought  a  box  of  Grape-Nuts 
and  by  the  time  I  had  used  this  food  two 
weeks,  the  weakness  began  to  leave 
my  stomach. 

"Now  I  weigh  184  lbs.,  and  am  as 
strong  as  a  mule.  We  eat  Grape-Nuts 
for  breakfast,  and  I  also  take  some  as 
a  lunch  between  meals.  I  must  say 
that  Grape-Nuts  is  the  best  food  there 
is,  and  nearly  every  one  in  town,  see- 
ing my  improvement,  has  taken  to  eat- 
ing it." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to-  Wellville"  in  pkgs. 


264 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


Sunday  School  Lesson- -Pinal  Assurances 


* 


The  wonderful  lessons  which  follow 
the  Twelfth  of  John  are  the  evangelist's 
record  of  Jesus'  final  words  to  the 
disciples.  To  be  sure  there  may  have 
been  occasions  when  he  explained  to 
them  more  fully  the  kingdom  of  God 
after  his  resurrection,  but  those  inter- 
views were  too  mysterious  and  infre- 
quent to  have  the  same  effect  upon  them 
as  these  utterances  in  me  shadow  of 
the  cross.  There  was  a  feeling  of  gloom 
over  all  hearts  when  Jesus  met  them 
for  the  Passover  supper  in  the  upper 
room.  And  this  did  not  diminish  as  he 
told  them  that  one  of  their  own  number 
should  betray  him.  His  own  approach- 
ing tragedy,  although  not  indorsed  by 
them,  weighed  heavy  upon  all  hearts. 
It  is  to  this  disturbed  and  apprehensive 
condition  of  mind  that  Jesus  addressed 
the  words  of  assurance  which  form  our 
study. 

The   Word   of   Courage. 

The-  whole  message  of  the  gospel  is 
a  trumpet  call  to  courage.  The  dis- 
asters as  well  as  the  sins  of  life  bear 
down  the  hearts  of  men.  The  word  of 
the  cross  is,  "Fear  not."  The  Good 
News  is  an  assurance  of  that  love  of 
God  which  sets  at  defiance  all  oppos- 
ing forces.  "If  God  be  for  us  who  can 
be  against  us."  The  words  of  Jesus 
to  his  disciples  are  his  words  to  all  his 
disciples  through  the  ages,  "Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled."  Thty  were  in  doubt 
about  many  things  which  he  had  not 
explained  to  them.  They  could  not  un- 
derstand his  failure  to  assert  himself 
when  it  seemed  to  them  that  he  had  the 
nation  in  his  hands.  The  day  of  the 
triumphal  entry  had  been  one  of  sore 
disappointment.  They  had  still  to  learn 
the  lesson  of  implicit  trust  in  their 
Lord.  Their  faith  in  God  was  a.  part 
of  the  fixed  order  of  their  lives.  They 
could  not  disbelieve  in  the  God  whom 
they  had  trusted  and  in  whom  their 
fathers  had  found  re'uge.  Jesus  asked 
them  therefore  why  they  should  not 
trust  him  as  well.  "Ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me."  There  was  far 
more  reason  for  trusting  the  Lord  whom 
they  had  as  their  personal  friend  than 
the  unseen  Father,  faith  in  whom  was 
so  much  less  a  matter  of  experience. 
Thf   Lord's   Departure. 

In  a  certain  sense  Jesus  was  also 
saying  to  them,  "When  you  trust  in 
God,  you  are  also  trusting  in  me,  for 
it  is  the  same."  And  now  he  pointed 
out  to  them  the  significance  of  this 
faith.  He  was  to  leave  them  soon,  but 
only  for  a  brief  time.  As  to  very  little 
children,  Jesus  tried  to  explain  to 
these  grown  men  his  reasons  for  leav- 
ing them.  The  deeper  signficance  of 
his  departure  was  certainly  one  of  the 
"many  things"  which  he  had  to  tell  them 
which  they  were  not  yet  able  to  bear. 

*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
for  May  3,  1908.  Our  Heavenly  Home, 
John  14:1-14.  Golden  Text,  "In  My 
Father's  House  are  many  Mansions," 
John  14:2.    Memory  Verses,  2,  3, 


H.  L.  Willett 

Cnly  by  assuring  them  or  the  necessity 
of  his  going  that  he  might  make  for 
them  a  dwelling,  and  that  he  would 
soon  return,  could  he  give  them  confi- 
dence and  courage  to  learn  later  on  the 
awful  secret  of  his  coming  tragedy.  It 
is  thus  that  parents  bid  farewell  to  their 
children  when  the  separation  seems  un- 
necessary. If  the  children  could  under- 
stand the  hard  facts  which  lie  beneath 
the  hopeful  words  of  promise  and  as- 
surance, nothing  could  save  them  from 
the  sheer  terror  of  the  parting.  It  is 
the  remembrance  of  these  comforting 
words  which  bears  them  up  in  the  days 
which  grow  long  while  their  hope  is 
slowly  changing  into  the  larger  realities 
which  they  could  not  at  first  compre- 
hend. 

The    Larger    Hope. 

How  very  gentle  and  kindly  were 
Jesus'  words  to  these  grown  men  who 
were  still  but  little  children.  In  the 
Father's  house  to  which  he  was  now 
going  there  was  plenty  of  room  for 
them.  There  was  no  doubt  of  the 
future.  Jesus  would  prepare  for  them 
a  habitation  fitted  to  their  enjoyment. 
Then  he  would  come  back  and  take 
them  to  himself  where  there  should  be 
no  future  separation.  It  is  not  strange 
that  they  could  not  understand.  Twenty 
centuries  of  growing  Insight  into  these 
marvelous  promises  have  not  exhausted 
their  meaning.  God  ever  reserves  the 
right  to  give  us  greater  things  than  he 
promises.  Our  Christian  hope  today  is 
vastly  more  comforting  and  rich  than 
Jesus'  promise  to  the  discrpies.  But  to 
have  put  our  larger  meaning  into  those 
words  at  that  time  would  have  been  to 
leave  the  disciples  comfortless  and  in 
despair. 

The  Way  to  God. 

They  could  only  think  of  his  depart- 
ure in  terms  of  a  journey  to  a  place 
somewhere  else  in  the  universe.  Jesus 
tried  to  show  them  that  it  was  not  so 
much  a  place  as  a  condition  of  life. 
Heaven  is  not  merely  a  locality,  but  an 
estate  in  which  the  will  of  God  is  per- 
fectly fulfilled.  Thomas  could  not  un- 
derstand this  truth.  He  was  not  a 
doubter  but  a  man  of  fact.  He  had 
urged  the  disciples  to  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  die  with  the  Lord  if  need  be 
(John  11:16).  After  the  resurrection 
he  would  demand  the  proofs  of  Christ's 
return  to  them,  not  because  of  his  doubt 
but  because  he  wished  their  assurance 
placed  beyond  question.  Here  also  he 
wanted  the  facts  confirmed  and  made 
clear.  He  insisted  that  they  did  not 
know  where  Jesus  was  going.  How 
could  they  know  the  way?  Jesus  told 
him  that  it  could  be  no  roadway  like 
that  from  Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem,  but 
it  was  a  way  of  life  which  could 
bring  them  to  the  goal  he  was 
pointing  out.  God  could  not  be 
reached  by  a  journey,  but  Jesus'  way 
of  living  was  a  perfect  approach  to  Him. 
It  is  not  by  traveling  on  earthly  high- 


house,  but  by  making  one's  own  the 
life  that  was  in  Jesus.  The  pure  in 
heart  alone  see  God.  The  peacemakers 
are  the  children  of  God  and  behold  the 
Father's  face.  The  poor  in  spirit  be- 
long to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  are 
ever  in  the  presence  of  God.  Since 
Jesus  and  the  Father  are  one  in  spirit 
and  purpose,  those  who  knew  the  Mas- 
ter must  know  the  Father  also.  "So," 
said  Jesus,  "you  see  you  do  know  the 
Father."  In  the  life  of  Christ  He  had 
revealed  himself. 
The  Mystery  of  the  Divine  Mission. 

But  Philip  also  had  his  question,  and 
it  has  been  the  cry  of  the  ages;  "Show 
us  the  Father  and  it  sufficeth  us."  So 
had  the  prophets  felt  even  while  they 
were  seeking  to  reveal  the  Father  to  the 
nation.  They  yearned  after  fuller 
knowledge  of  the  Highest.  So  had  Job 
cried  in  agony  because  he  could  not 
find  God,  and  there  was  no  daysman  to 
lay  his  hand  upon  them  both.  The 
disciples  were  entering  the  deepest 
mystery  which  the  mind  of  man  has 
ever  encountered.  To  solve  that  mys- 
tery all  the  faiths  have  set  forth  their 
images  of  God.  All  the  way  from  idols 
to  ideals  the  nations  have  bowed  down, 
but  only  Jesus  has  given  us  the  likeness 
of  God  in  terms  of  his  own  perfect  life. 
He  insisted  that  the  words  and  works 
of  God  manifested  by  him  were  enough 
to  prove  the  truth  of  his  great  claim, 
and  the  centuries  are  confirming  his 
insistence.  If  men  could  not  discern 
God's  life  in  him  they  could  at  least 
see  it  reflected  in  his  words  of  sympathy 
and  deeds  of  love.  Such  a  God  was  for 
the  first  time  made  known  by  him. 
Greater  Things  Than  These. 

But  the  works  of  Christ  are  not  com- 
pleted in  his  own  ministry.  There  were 
greater  things  to  follow.  It  was  mar- 
velous that  he  should  teach  the  ignorant 
and  heal  the  sick,  but  how  much  more 
wonderful  that  he  should  inspire  his 
followers  with  the  passion  for  similar 
redemptive  work  and  thus  multiply 
himself  a  thousand-fold  trirough  all  time 
to  come.  The  believer  does  the  work 
of  Christ  and  more  wonderful  works 
than  his,  because  Christ  is  not  here  in 
person  to  direct;  and  the  believer,  a 
law  unto  himself,  yet  subject  always  to 
the  law  of  Christ,  goes  forth  a  free  and 
happy  servant  of  the  Lord  to  finish  the 
work  which  He  began.  He  claims  the 
divine  blessing  as  Christ  claimed  it,  and 
in  him  the  Father  is  glorified  and  also 
the  Son. 

Our  Heavenly  Home. 

The  title  of  the  lesson  seems  a  mis- 
nomer. There  is  but  a  single  passing 
reference  to  the  heavenly  home,  as  the 
house  of  many  mansions.  Jesus  is  not 
discussing  in  this  conversation  the  future 
life,  but  rather  the  life  of  faith,  trust 
and  service  which  his  followers  are  to 
live  in  the  world.  Yet  this  too  is  eternal 
life.  To  the  Christian  death  is  only 
an  episode  in  a  continuous  life.  The 
estate  in  which  the  believer  as  the  child 
(Continued  on  page  266.) 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


265 


The    Prayer  Meeting- -Abraham's  intercession 

Topic  for  May  6.  Gen.  18:16-33. 


The  noble  spirit  of  Abraham  is  in 
striking  contrast  to  the  worldly  minded 
Lot.  The  chief  concern  cf  Lot  was  for 
number  one.  That  the  men  of  Sodom 
were  wicked  and  sinners  against 
Jehovah  exceedingly  was  not  allowed  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  his  material  prog- 
ress. He  saw  a  chance  for  gain  and  he 
took  it.  He  exposed  his  children  to 
the  corrupting  influences  of  the  city 
without  giving  them  the  stimulus  of 
a  heroic  example  of  resistance  to  sin. 
Abraham  not  only  led  his  flocks  to  the 
scant  pasturage,  he  also  remembered 
kindly  the  foolish  man  that  nad  ventured 
into  Sodom.  He  held  himself  ready  to 
assist  his  kinsman  at  any  time  of  need. 
The  Tie  of  Blood, 

A  man  can  not  love  humanity  in  gen- 
eral unless  he  loves  some  one  in  partic- 
ular. If  he  despises  his  own  flesh  and 
blood,  he  need  not  expect  to  be  taken 
seriously  when  he  talks  about  his  con- 
suming passion  for  the  rights  of  man. 
The  world  is  justified  in  pointing  the  ac- 
cusing finger  at  the  reformer  whose 
children  are  neglected.  To  say  that 
Abraham  sought  to  save  Sodom  for  the 
sake  of  Lot  is  to  speak  in  his  favor.  The 
friend  of  God  was  bound  to  show  an  in- 


Sil&s  Jones 

terest  in  his  nephew  and  former  com- 
panion. Those  who  pray  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  churches  in  cities  where 
their  children  live,  for  the  destruction 
of  the  liquor  traffic  that  their  sons  may 
be  saved,  know  the  feeling  of  the  patri- 
arch in  his  prayer  for  the  wicked  city. 
The  Fate  of  thf  Righteous. 
Abraham  prayed  to  the  Judge  of  all 
the  earth,  in  whose  righteousness  he 
had  perfect  confidence.  He  was  sure 
that  the  righteous  God  would  make  a 
distinction  between  the  good  and  the 
bad.  All  true  prayer  is  based  on  this 
feeling.  Let  the  pagan  try  to  buy  favor 
of  his  god  by  torturing  his  Dody,  by  gifts 
of  his  most  precious  things;  the  wor- 
shipper of  the  true  God  relies  upon  the 
eternal  justice.  Whatever  be  the  pres- 
ent fortunes  of  the  righteous  man,  his 
fate  is  in  the  keeping  of  Him  who  will 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his 
works.  Nor  can  it  be  said  that  in  this 
world  the  good  man  is  always  in  trou- 
ble, that  his  city  is  always  ruined.  The 
good  man  gets  more  out  of  the  present 
life  than  the  bad  man.  The  calamities 
incident  to  the  working  of  natural  forces 


come  to  him  as  to  others,  but  he  es- 
capes many  sorrows  tnat  fall  to  the 
evil-doer. 

The  Humility  of  Abraham. 
"I  have  taken  upon  me  to  speak  unto 
the  Lord,  who  am  but  dust  and  ashes." 
Abraham  will  not  attempt  to  storm  the 
gates  of  heaven.  He  realizes  that  he 
is  talking  to  God.  and  that  God  must  be 
approached  with  reverence.  Kipling  said 
of  an  American  preacher  whom  he  had 
heard  that  he  seemed  to  be  in  the  per- 
fect confidence  of  his  God,  and  he 
therefore  freely  advised  the  Almighty  as 
to  the  direction  in  which  the  divine 
power  should  be  displayed.  Abraham 
knew  what  he  wanted,  but  he  was  aware 
that  his  comprehension  of  the  situation 
was  incomplete.  He  could  see  only  a 
few  of  the  issues  involved.  Hence  he 
felt  that,  after  all,  he  might  be  asking 
for  what  ought  not  to  be  granted.  Con- 
fidence in  God's  willingness  to  bless  is 
essential  to  true  prayer.  The  devout 
man  has  diserise  which  he  asks  God 
to  fulfill.  The  prayer  of  the  righteous 
is  definite.  But  it  is  mace  in  reliance 
on  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God. 


Christian  Endeavor-Thc  Silver  Lining 


Topic  For  May  3.         Ps.  42,  43. 


QUESTION  spurs. 

How  may  we  overcome  doubts  con- 
cerning God's  faithfulness?  Ps.  77: 
7-12. 

What  is  the  Christian's  comfort  in 
the  midst  of  discouragement?  Ps.  142:3 
(first  clause). 

Wow  will  God  deal  with  us  if  we 
trust  Him  fully?     Ps.  37:3-7. 

When  are  our  trials  of  the  greatest 
benefit  to  us?    2  Cor.  12:  7-10. 

How  may  we  make  sure  that  our 
trials  will  have  the  right  effect  upon 
us?  Rom.  8:  35,  37.— C.  E.  World. 


QUOTATIONS    FOR   COMMENT. 

"The  inner  side  of  every  cloud 

Is  bright  and  shining; 
I  therefore  turn  my  clouds  about 

And  always  wear  them  inside  out— 
To  show  the  lining!" 
There  is  nothing  the  body  suffers  that 
the    soul    may    not    profit    by. — George 
Meredith. 

Tell    me    what   is    sorrow?       It   is    a 
gloomy  cage. 
And  what  is  joy?  It  is  a  little  bird, 
Whose  song  therein  is  heard. 

— Stoddard. 
As  Beethoven  in  his  sonatas  uses 
chords  which  seem  to  be  inharmonious 
that  the  following  harmony  may  pro- 
duce a  more  beautiful  effect,  so  the  Al- 
'mighty    uses    storm    and    whirlwind    to 


Royal  L.  Handley 

purify  the  atmosphere  and  emphasize 
the  peace  that  follows. — Baron  Wol- 
demar  Uxkull. 

With    the   sun    o'erhead,   your   song  of 
praise 
Like  the  lark  to  heaven  mounts, 
But    how    will    you    sing    in    the    rainy 
days? 
For  that  is  what  really  counts. 

— Langdon    Ballinger. 


INCIDENTS   AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

A  missionary  in  Matabeleland,  South 
Africa,  was  examining  a  woman  with  a 
view  to  baptism.  She  had  lost  two 
children,  and  he  asked  her  if  she  did 
not  sorrow.  She  said:  'No,  why  should 
I?  God  took  them  to  Himself;  He 
loved  them,  and  will  care  for  them 
better  than  I,  and  I  shall  find  them 
again   in   heaven,  grown  up   all  good." 

In  one  of  Ralph  Connor's  stories,  a 
crippled  girl  cannot  understand  how 
God  can  be  good  and  let  her  suffer  so. 
She  is  told  that  just  as  her  father 
stood  by  when  the  doctors  hurt  her  so 
cruelly  in  putting  on  the  plaster  jacket, 
and  loved  her  none  the  less,  but  al- 
lowed it  in  order  that  she  might  walk 
some  day,  even  so  God  loved  her 
though  he  had  allowed  her  to  fall  and 
suffer. 

It  is  not  easy  to  keep  a  room  sweet 


which  is  deprived  of  the  sunlight. 
Business  begins  to  reign  where  the 
light  is  not  a  guest.  We  need  the  help 
of  the  Almighty  to  keep  the  life  sweet 
when  the  sunshine  is  temporarily  with- 
drawn. Everybody  knows  the  ill  plagues 
that  stir  about  us  when  life  comes  into 
the  shadows.  There  is  the  pestilence 
of  fretfulness,  and  melancholy,  and 
murmuring,  and  despair. — /.  H.  Jowett. 

FOR    DAILY    READING. 

Monday,  April  27,  Lot's  s/Iver  lining. 
Gen.  14:  14-16.  Tuesday,  April  28, 
Daniel's  silver  lining,  Dan.  6:  16:22. 
Wednesday,  April  29,  The  apostles'  de- 
liverance, Acts  5:  17-20.  Thursday, 
April  30,  Job's  gleam  of  brightness,  Job 
5:  17-19.  Friday,  iMay  1,  Deliverance 
from  foes,  Ps.  106:42-48.  Saturday, 
May  2,  Deliverance  from  death.  Ps. 
56:9-13.  Sunday,  May  3,  Topic — Songs 
of  the  heart.  V,  The  silver  lining  of 
dark  clouds.  Ps.  42,  43.  (Consecration 
meeting.) 


God  can  forgive  us  all  but  our  despair- 
ing. 
Remember  that,  O  man! 
All   sins   are   naught   to   doubt   of   His 
all-caring, 
Or  fear  of  His  great  plan. 

— Genevieve  Hale  Whit  lock. 


266 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


THE  MINORITY  AND  GOD. 


Practically,  the  majority  does  not  and 
should  not  rule,  except  as  it  excels  in 
wisdom  as  well  as  numbers.  In  Amer- 
ica just  now  the  minority  is  dominant. 
So  it  is  called  a  Christian  land,  though 
only  a  third  of  its  people  are  church 
member;,  and  they  imperfectly  Chris- 
tianized. Every  county  has  its  poor 
farm  and  every  state  its  asyiums,  though 
most  of  the  voters  are  selfish.  Every 
precinct  has  a  free  school  and  every 
western  state  a  free  university,  though 
most  of  the  citizens  are  careless  of 
learning. 

Being  so  trusted  the  Christians  of  this 
country  are  under  a  tremendous  respon- 
sibility. No  other  minority  has  ever 
justified  such  power.  We  sha.ll  do  so 
only  by  becoming  the  majority  and — at 
last — the  whole  body.  So  we  give  the 
franchise  to  every  man  and  an  education 
to  every  child.  But  we  must  also  im- 
plant the  Gospel  in  every  heart. 

The  religious  task  is  not  only  the 
harder,  but  it  lays  a  threefold  exaction 
upon  the  minority,  because  they  must 
bear  its  entire  expense,  wnereas  they 
are  allowed  to  tax  the  whole  popula- 
tion for  education  and  public  order. 

Patriot  heroes  are  those  who  rally  for 
America's  evangelization  the  first  Lord's 
day  in  May.  It  is  a  day  of  prayer  and 
fasting;  a  time  for  self-denial  and 
heart-searching.  Only  as  we  rise  to  the 
occasion  are  we  in  the  least  worthy  of 
the  power  we  wield.  The  Christ  leads 
on.  "If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me."  This  is  the 
Christianity  of  Christ  that  we  have  been 
striving  for  a  hundred  years  to  restore. 
Let  the  Mav  offering  show  throughout 
this  whole  great  brotherhood,  "Man  on 
the  Cross;  Christ  on  the  Throne." 
W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial    Sec'y. 


THREE    GREAT    THINKERS    ON 
IMMORTALITY 


The  doctrine  of  immortality  in  a 
world  to  come  has  not  in  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  the  appearance  of  a  fresh 
philosophical  theory  or  of  a  new  truth, 
kindling  in  him  a  constant  surprise  and 
intensity.  It  seems  rather  like  uncon- 
scious knowledge.  He  speaks  of  the 
great  invisible  world  as  if  it  had  always 
lain  before  him,  and  as  familiarly  as 
to  us  stretches  out  the  landscape  which 
we  have  seen  since  our  birth.  The  as- 
sertion of  a  future  state  is  scarcely  to 
be  met  within  his  teachings:  the  as- 
sumption of  it  pervades  them. — Henry 
Ward  Beecher. 


The  mere  moral  history  of  Christ 
would  have  settled  with  us  the  question 
of  futurity.  For  the  great  essential  to 
this  belief  is  a  sufficiently  elevated  es- 
timate of  human  nature:  no  man  will 
ever  deny  its  immortality  who  has  a 
deep  impression  of  its  capacity  for  so 
great   a   destiny.     And  this   impression 


is  so  vividly  given  by  the  life  of  Jesus 
— he  presents  an  image  of  the  soul  so 
grand,  so  divine —  as  utterly  to  dwarf 
all  the  dimensions  of  its  present  career, 
and  to  necessitate  a  heaven  for  its  re- 
ception.— James  Martineau. 


The  message  of  Easter  is  not  merely 
an  assurance  that  Jesus  is  risen,  it  is 
the  command  to  follow  him.  We  may 
not  stand  in  amazement  before  an 
empty  tomb,  we  must  "go  quickly  and 
tell  the  disciples."  We  may  not  stand 
gazing  in  joy  at  the  place  where  where 
Jesus  lay,  we  must  follow  him  who 
"goeth  before  us."  Not  merely  to  re- 
voice  in  the  living  Christ,  but  to  go  and 
tell  others,  and  ourselves  to  follow  our 
risen  Leader — this  is  Easter's  impera- 
tive.— Edward  D.  Gaylord. 


HOW     THE     PUSSY     WILLOWS 
CAME. 


There  was  a  Hood  long  years  ago, 

Or  so  the  people  say, 
It   rained    and    rained    from    dark    gray 
clouds 

For  many  a  weary  day. 

The  cats  and  kittens  ran  and  ran 

To  find  a  warm,  dry  spot; 
The    large     ones     reached    a    mountain 
high, 

The  little  ones  could  not. 

But,  by  a  brooklet,  as  they  passed, 

They  saw  a  row  of  trees, 
And,  feeling  tired,  cold,  and  wet, 

They  dimmed  up  into  these. 

Each  kitten   found  a  little  branch 

And  curled  up  in  a  heap, 
And,  before  many  hours  had  passed, 

They  all  were  fast  asleep. 

The  storm  it  raged  and  waves  dashed 
high, 
And  then  the  kittens  all 
Were   covered    o'er    with     soft,    brown 
mud, 
And  looked  just  like  a  ball. 

At  last  the  storm  came  to  an  end, 
The  sun  shone  from  the  sky, 

The  mud  that  covered  up  each  puss, 
Became  quite  hard  and  dry. 

And  then  small  bits  began  to  fall, 

Till  one  could  clearly  see 
Soft  spots  of  gray  and  yellow  fur, 

As   plainly   as   could   be. 

And  by  and  by,  out  popped  their  heads, 

The  mud  all  fell  away, 
And  there  sat  pussies  in  a  row 

Of  yellow,  white  and  gray. 

And,  in  the  meadow  by  the  brook, 

If  you  should  look  to  see, 
You'd  still  find  pussies  gray  and  white 

Up  in  each  willow  tree. 
— Sophia   Wyckoff  Brower,  in  Primary 
Education. 


THE    RESURRECTION    OF   CHRIST. 

(Continued  from  page  261.) 
ognize  a  resurrection  which  was  in 
some  true  sense  capable  of  interest. 
"The  gospels  assert  this  with  great 
simplicity  and  delicate  reserve."  In 
the  narratives  of  the  post-resurrection 
appearances  of  Jesus  there  seems  to  be 
a  wavering  between  the  view  that  he 
was  possessed  of  the  same  body  as  be- 
fore, marked  by  the  spear-thrust  and 
the  nail-prints,  that  he  partook  with  the 
disciples  of  food,  and  called  upon  them 
to  handle  him,  and  see  that  he  was 
veritably  flesh  and  bones  (Lu.  24:39); 
and  on  the  other  hand  the  view  that  the 
body  in  which  he  met  them  was  of  more 
etherial  structure,  capable  of  appear- 
ing and  disappearing,  as  when  he  en- 
tered the  upper  room,-  the  doors  being 
shut,  or  vanished  from  the  sight  of  the 
two  at  Emmaus;  that  it  was  capable  of 
such  change  that  they  did  not  know 
him,  as  when  he  me*  them  in  "another 
form"  (Mk.  16:12),  or  their  eyes  were 
holden  on  the  way  (Lu.  24:16),  or  they 
only  learned  after  some  moments  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  as  on  the  shore  of  the 
Galilean  Sea  (Jno.  21).  But  these 
views  are  harmonized  in  a  measure 
by  recognizing  the  spiritual  character 
of  the  body  in  which  our  Lord  rose,  a 
body  sufficiently  capable  of  revealing 
his  character,  and  therefore  possessed 
of  those  stigmata  which  were  evermore 
the  signs  of  his  redemptive  work,  at 
the  same  time  elusive  enough  to  be  vis- 
ible only  to  those  whose  yearning  love 
made  them  one  in  spirit  and  pur- 
pose with  their  Master.  Thus  our 
Lord  ascended  from  death  and 
its  limitations  which  spoke  of  mor- 
tal life,  to  the  Father  on  the  day  of 
his  resurrection.  Of  this  fact  his  words 
to  many  are  a  hint.  But  for  a  brief 
space  he  appeared  to  the  disciples,  that 
they  might  secure  gradual  adjustment 
to  his  absence.  The  ascension  of  Jesus 
must  be  understood  as  an  acted  par- 
able, to  give  emphasis  to  the  fact  that 
this  departure  in  visible  form  was  the 
last  of  the  series,  and  that  now  they 
were  to  be  possessed  of  his  abiding 
spiritual  presence.  Thus  the  resurrec- 
tion includes  the  ascension  as  necessary 
to  its  completion,  and  as  the  manifesta- 
tion of  that  perfect  life  given  for  the 
world,  and  now  completing  its  offices 
in  the  divine  tasks  of  redemption. 


THE     SUNDAY     SCHOOL     LESSON. 

(Continued  from  page  264.) 
of  God  follows  the  divine  program  is 
already  the  heavenly  life.  Death  merely 
ushers  him  into  its  fuller  enjoyment. 
It  is  this  assurance  which  every  Chris- 
tian wears  as  the  crown  of  his  glory. 

Daily  Readings — Monday:  Our  Fath- 
er's House.  John  14:1-14;  Tuesday: 
The  Father's  Glory,  Ex.  24:9-18;  Wed- 
nesday: The  Marriage  Supper,  Rev. 
19:1-10;  Thursday:  The  Worship  and 
Praise,  Rev.  4:1-11:  Friday,  The  Heav- 
en on  Earth,  Romans  8:18-39;  Satur- 
day: Shadow  of  the  Almighty,  Psalm 
91;  Sunday:  The  Kept  of  God,  1 
John  3:1-11. 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


267 


With     The     Workers 


William  A.  Ward  is  in  a  meeting  in 
Winamac,  Ind. 

E.  N.  Spafford  goes  to  Spencer,  Iowa, 
as  minister  of  that  church. 

S.  S.  Offut  has  resigned  the  pulpit  of 
the  Central  church,  Columbus,  Ind. 

A.  W.  Jackman  and  F.  E.  Trucksess 
are  holding  a  meeting  in  Attica,  Ind. 

R.  C.  Leonard  has  accepted  a  call  to 
the  prosperous  church  in  Oxford,  Kan. 

Stephen  J.  Corey  will  make  an  ad- 
dress at  a  men's  meeting  in  Elyria,  0., 
May  13. 

C.  G.  Brelos  is  happy  in  the  auspi- 
cious beginning  of  his  work  at  Bren- 
ham,  Tex.  . 

H.  H.  Ambrose  is  the  new  man  on  the 
field  in  Florence,  Kan.,  as  minister  of 
our  church. 

P.  H.  Welshimer,  of  Canton,  O.,  will 
speak  May  4  in  the  Burch  Street  church, 
Cleveland. 

Cephas  Shelburne  has  been  given  a 
most  cordial  reception  as  pastor  in  East 
Dallas,  Tex. 

W.  A.  Roush.  of  Pleasantville,  Iowa, 
is  organizing  his  work  as  the  new  pastor 
in  Attica,  Ind. 

The  Disciples  and  Baptists  are  re- 
ported as  holding  union  evening  services 
in  Edgar,  Neb. 

Evangelists  Violett  and  Charlton  will 
help  the  brethren  in  Sabinal,  Tex.,  in 
a  May  meeting.. 

John  S.  Zeran,  of  Dublin,  Tex.,  has 
organized  a  good  company  of  tithers 
in  his  congregation. 

Hon.  Oliver  W.  Stewart  was  a  visitor 
last  week  in  East  Liverpool,  0.,  preach- 
ing for  the  First  church. 

S.  J.  Malheson  and  his  congregation 
in  Lacona,  Iowa,  have  freed  their  church 
from  debt  by  raising  $350. 

The  popularity  of  B.  H.  Coonradt  as 
pastor  in  Marcus,  Iowa,  is  evident  in  a 
call  for  a  period  of  five  years. 

C.  C.  Gowgill  and  the  congregation 
in  Lancaster,  O.,  have  made  the  begin- 
ning of  a  church  building  fund. 

F.  L.  Davis,  who  has  accomplished  a 
good  work  in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  will 
go  to  Flora,  Ind.,  as  minister  there. 

Substantial  improveme»ts  have  been 
made  in  our  church  house  in  Clyde,  O., 
where  C.  T.  Fredenberg  is  preaching. 

S.  T.  Willis,  of  New  York  City,  con- 
tributed an  excellent  Easter  article  to 
the  April  number  of  the  Circle  Maga- 
zine. 

C.  C.  Jones,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
was  a  visitor  in  Newbern,  N.  C,  last 
week,  preaching  for  the  cnurch  in  that 
place. 

The  brethren  in  Vevay,  Ind.,  are  meet- 
ing in  a  commodious  church  house  re- 


cently bought  from  a  church  of  another 
communion. 

W.  D.  Van  Voorhis  will  have  the  help 
of  Marion  Stevenson  in  a  Sunday 
School  Institute  at  Bellaire,  O  ,  begin- 
ning April  26. 

The  chapel  of  a  new  church  house 
in  Muskegon,  Mich.,  was  dedicated  April 
12.  This  new  congregation  is  an  enter- 
prise of  the  state  board. 

H.  E.  Beckler,  of  Belle  Center,  O., 
preached  recently  at  Rocky  Mount,  N. 
C,  with  a  view  to  accepting  the  pas- 
torate of  that  congregation. 

D.  S.  Milligan  is  minister  of  the  pros- 
perous congregation  in  Scottsburg,  Ind. 
The  church  has  been  given  a  new  indi- 
vidual communion  service. 

John  L.  Darsic.  of  Hiram,  O.,  was  a 
visitor  in  Syracuse.  N.  Y.  last  week. 
Bro.  Darsie  was  pastor  of  the  Central 
church  in  that  city  in  1874-5. 

Marshall  T.  Reeves,  of  Columbus, 
Ind.,  has  arranged  with  the  state  board 
for  the  support  of  a  state  evangelist, 
by  paying  one-half  his  salary. 

Parker  Stockdale  will  remain  in  Chi- 
cago as  pastor  of  the  Jackson  Boule- 
vard Church,  having  declined  a  call  to 
the  First  Church,  St.   Louis,  Mo. 

A.  R.  Spicer.  the  new  pastor  in  Dixon, 
111.,  asks  fcr  information  in  regard  to 
Disciples  moving  to  that  city.  His  work 
begins  under  encouraging  conditions. 

The  church  at  Central,  Ind.,  for  which 
James  Teeter  is  preaching,  one  year  ago 
bought  the  building  owned  by  the  Con- 
gregationalists.  It  is  now  arranging  for 
the  purchase  of  the  parsonage  as  well. 

W.  C.  Pearce  will  speak  at  a  banquet 
May  14  in  the  Annex  Hotel,  Pittsburg, 
Pa.  It  is  expected  mat  the  occasion 
will  result  in  the  organization  of  an  as- 
sociation of  men's  Bible  classes  of  the 
city. 

William  G.  Smith  and  his  people,  of 
the  church  in  Alexandria,  Ind.,  have 
attained  the  Centennial  aim  of  "the 
whole  church  in  the  Sunday  school." 
There  are  now  four  such  schools  among 
us. 

V.  C.  Carpenter,  missionary  of  the 
Woman's  Board  at  Bayamon,  Porto 
Rico,  reports  the  baptism  of  four  young 
men  at  Hato  Tejas  and  an  increasing 
interest  in  the  work  there.  A  new  day 
'  school  has  been  opened  at  Gatierrez. 

Richard  W.  Gentry,  of  Columbia,  Mo., 
has  accepted  the  work  of  associate  min- 
ister of  the  First  church  of  this  city. 
He  will  begin  his  new  ministry  as  soon 
as  he  can  be  released  from  his  teaching 
in  Columbia. 

The  mountain  academy  at  Beckley, 
W.  Va.,  which  was  opened  last  fall  by 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, is  having  a  most  successful  year. 


The  enrollment  promises  to  pass  300, 
and  all  of  the  classes  are  crowded.  The 
school  is  already  needing  more  room. 

The  Clarion  Call  is  our  newest  ex- 
change. It  is  a  paper  published  at  Wey- 
burn,  Sask.:  in  the  interest  of  Baptists 
and  Disciples.  The  editors  are  Rev. 
J.   E.   Gosline  and   Rev.   A.   R.  Adams. 

The  Ministers'  Union  in  Goodland, 
Kan.,  includes  in  its  membership  the 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  who  recently 
read  a  paper  on  "Celibacy  of  the  Cler- 
gy." J.  M.  Lowe,  pastor  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  will  reply.     Bro.  Lowe  re- 

COFFEE  EYES. 


It  Acts  Slowly  But  Frequently  Produces 
Blindness. 

The  curious  effect  of  slow  daily 
poisoning  and  the  gradual  building  in 
of  disease  as  a  result,  is  shown  in 
numbers  of  cases  where  the  eyes  are 
effected  by  coffee. 

A  case  in  point  will  illustrate: 
A  lady  in  Oswego,  Mont.,_  experienced 
a  slow  but  sure  disease  settling  upon 
her  eyes  in  the  form  of  increasing 
weakness  and  shooting  pains  with  wavy, 
dancing  lines  of  light,  so  vivid  that  noth- 
ing else  could  be  seen  for  minutes  at  a 
time. 

She  says: 

"This  gradual  failure  of  sight  alarmed 
me  and  I  naturally  began  a  very  ear- 
nest quest  for  the  cause.  About  this 
time  I  was  told  that  coffee  poisoning 
sometimes  took  that  form,  and  while  I 
didn't  believe  that  coffee  was  the  cause 
of  my  trouble,  I  concluded  to  quit  it 
and  see. 

"I  took  up  Postum  Food  Coffee  in 
spite  of  the  jokes  of  my  husband, 
whose  experience  with  one  cup  at  a 
neighbor's  was  unsatisfactory.  Well, 
I  made  Postum  strictly  according  to 
directions,  boiling  it  a  little  longer, 
because  of  our  high  altitude.  The  re- 
sult was  charming.  I  have  now  used 
Postum  in  place  of  coffee  for 
about  three  months  and  my 
eyes  are  well,  never  paining  me  or 
showing  any  weakness.  I  know  to  be 
a  certainty  that  the  cause  of  the  trouble 
was  coffee  and  the  cure  was  in  quitting 
it  and  building  up  the  nervous  system 
on  Postum,  for  that  was  absolutely  the 
only  change  I  made  in  diet  and  I  took 
no  medicine. 

"My  nursing  baby  has  been  kept  in 
a  perfectly  healthy  state  since  I  have 
used  Postum., 

"Mr.  ,  a  friend  discarded  cof- 
fee, and  took  on  Postum  to  see  if  he 
could  be  rid  of  his  dyspepsia  and  fre- 
quent headaches.  The  change  produced 
a  most  remarkable  improvement 
quickly." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given 
by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 


268 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  23,  1908. 


ports  that  there  is  the  most  cordial  re- 
lation between  al!  the  ministers  of  the 
town. 

The  paper  is  a  newsy,  eight-page 
monthly  which  promises  to  be  of  much 
power  in  the  promotion  of  a  closer  fel- 
lowship, and,  where  possible,  actual 
union  between  Baptists  and  Disciples. 
Success  to  the  Call. 

The  North  Park  Church  of  Indian- 
apolis had  special  Passion  Week  ser- 
vices. A  series  of  sermons  was 
preached  following  the  order  of  events 
in  the  last  week  of  our  Lord's  life. 
There  was  a  different  preacher  each 
night.  The  following  participated: 
Chas.  Fillmore,  L.  E.  Sellers,  W.  H. 
Smith,  A.  L.  Orcutt,  and  Harry  G.  Hill.. 
The  services  were  of  great  spiritual 
value.  Austin  'Hunter  is  pastor  of  the 
church. 

Pilar  Silva,  a  young  Mexican  who 
has  been  two  years  in  our  school  at 
Monterey,  is  holding  a  successful  meet- 
ing at  Coyote,  near  Las  Esperanzas, 
the  great  coal  mining  center  of  northern 
Mexico.  Eight  confessions  were  re- 
ceived at  the  first  invitation.  The  evan- 
gelistic work  of  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  in  this  part  of  Mex- 
ico is  under  the  direction  of  S.  G.  In- 
man,  who  has  recently  moved  from 
Monterey  to  C.  P.  Diaz,  in  order  to  be 
closer  to  his  field. 


AN    EVANGELISTIC    JUBILEE. 


The  scores  of  evangelistic  meetings 
held  in  connection  with  Chicago's  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  Jubilee  during  the  past  week  re- 
sulted in  many  professed  conversions 
and  drew  renewed  attention  to  the 
breadth  of  the  association's  work.  In 
shops  and  churches,  in  association 
buildings  and  at  colleges  and  railway 
stations  hundreds  of  men  were  brought 
together.  Though  the  multiplicity  of 
meetings  divided  the  total  attendance, 
the  interest  was  cumulative  and  the 
attention  given  the  jubilee  by  the  daily 
press  indicates  the  impression  made. 

An  important  feature  was  the  an- 
nouncement of  a  $25,000  unconditional 
gift  to  the  $1,000,000  jubilee  fund  by 
J.  Ogden  Armour.  This  makes  $230,- 
000  of  the  $600,000  minimum  portion 
which  the  committee  of  one  hundred 
seeks  to  secure  within  the  present  year. 

Remaining  features  of  the  program 
are  the  members'  dinners  and  foreign 
work  luncheon  on  Friday,  industrial 
work  conference  and  physical  work  ex- 
hibition on  Saturday.  Special  church 
services  and  mass  meetings  on  Sunday, 
and  the  citizens'  banquet  which  will 
be  the  climax  on  Monday  evening,  the 
27th.  Among  the  speakers  will  be 
President  Woodrow  Wilson  of  Prince- 
ten,  Bishops  Anderson  and  MacDowell, 
and  Gov.  Deneen. 


WBSa3SZ5BEEaE2&&B^ 


rondcrful  Oil  Stove 


CL 


Entirely  different 
from  all  others.  Em- 
bodies new  ideas, 
new  principles. 
Easily  managed. 
Reduces  fuel  ex- 
pense. Ready  for 
business  at  moment 
of  lighting.  For 
your  summer  cook- 
ing get  a 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 

Its  heat  is  highly  concentrated.  Does  not  overheat  the  kitchen. 
03  always  at  a  maintained  level.  Three  sizes.  Fully  warranted. 
It  not  at  your  dealer's,  write  our  nearest  agency  for  descriptive 
circular. 


^  Lamp  &£<?& 

round  household  use.  Made 
of  brass  throughout  and  Beautifully  nickeled.  Per- 
fectly constructed  ;  absolutely  sale ;  unexcelled  in 
light-giving  power;  an  ornament  to  any  room. 
Every  lamp  warranted.  If  not  at  your  dealer's, 
write  to  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD  ©EL  COMPANY 

(INCORPORATED) 


NOW  READY. 


The   American   Government. 


We  have  just  published  a  work  en- 
titled "The  American  Government,"  ed- 
ited by  H.  C.  Gauss,  Esq.  Mr.  Gauss 
is  a  trained  journalist  at  present  occu- 
pying the  responsible  position  of  Pri- 
vate Secretary  to  Attorney  General 
Bonaparte. 

This  book  not  only  gives  a  list  of  all 
offices  of  sufficient  importance  to  be 
filled  by  Presidential  appointment  and 
subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Senate, 
but  A  complete  statement  of  the  powers 
and  duties  pertaining  to  each  office,  and 
the  salary  attached  thereto.  How  many 
Americans  are  there  who  could  tell 
precisely  what  the  powers  and  respon- 
sibilities of  the  United  States  District 
Attorney  or  the  Collector  of  the  Port 
are,  and  the  extent  of  power  vested  in 
the  hands  of  Bank  Examiners  and  the 
Comptroller  of  the  Currency,  and  to 
what  work  of  reference  could  they 
turn  for  full  information  upon  these 
subjects? 

This  book  contains  information  up- 
on points  of  law,  procedure  and  custom 
not  known  to  many  of  even  the  best  in- 
formed citizens.  Not  many  know  that 
the  terms  of  the  Postmaster  General 
and  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency 
extend  a  month  beyond  the  term  of  the 
President  who  appointed  them,  and  that 
the  Postmaster  General,  unlike  other 
Cabinet  officers,  can  be  removed  by  the 
President  only  with  the  consent  of  the 
Senate.  Few  know  that  the  United 
States  Senators  and  Representatives 
have   a  right  to   select,  subject  to   the 


passing  of  examinations,  cadets  in  the 
Naval  Academy,  but  have  no  such  right 
with  reference  to  the  Military  Academy, 
for  which  their  selections  are  merely 
advisory,  the  President  having  the  sole 
power  of  appointment.  These  and 
many  hundreds  of  other  facts  as  little 
familiar  are  brought  out  in  this  useful 
volume. 

What*  American  traveling  abroad  or 
contemplating  going  abroad  but  would 
gladly  know  the  duties  and  powers  of 
the  American  Ambassador  and  Minis- 
ter, the  Consul  General  and  the  Amer- 
ican Consul;  what  their  duties  are  not 
only  to  the  Government  they  represent, 
but  to  American  citizens  who  visit  the 
countries  to  which  they  are  accredited 
as  well  Not  long  since  a  famous  New 
Yorker  lost  a  suit  in  the  United  States 
Circuit  Court  involving  more  than 
$100,000.  He  desired  to  appeal  it  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  but  was  astounded  at  being  told 
by  his  lawyers  that  they  were  not  sure 
that  he  could  appeal  it.  and  to  his  as- 
tonishment the  Supreme  Court  refused 
to  hear  the  case.  Now  this  book  tells 
just  what  cases  can  be  heard  in  the 
United  States  Courts  and  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  each  court;  and  also  covers  all 
points  likely  to  come  up  about  the 
Government  and  its  officials  in  all  their 
relations  at  home  and  abroad. 

The  book  makes  a  volume  of  nine 
hundred  pages,  bound  in  half  morocco, 
and  the  price  is  $5.  It  is  a  book  of  ref- 
erence for  American  citizens  and  for 
foreigners  who  desire  full  and  authen- 
tic information  as  to  the  organization 
of  the  United  States  Government. 
L.  R.  Hamersly  &  Co., 
1  West  34th  St..  New  York. 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


L>(i!) 


From    Our   Growii 


GhurcSKes 


COLORADO. 
Grand  Junction. — There  was  one  ad- 
dition  to    the   church    April    12,   in   our 
regular    services. 

T.    H.   McCartney. 


KANSAS. 
Yates  Center. — We  had  three  great 
audiences  yesterday  in  the  church  and 
opera  house.  Fully  2,000  persons 
heard  the  gospel.  Thirty-one  additions 
already,  1 1  baptized  last  night.  Organ- 
ized training  class  of  107,  and  C.  E. 
of  65  at  Fall  River.  I  go  to  Ellis, 
Kan.,  May  5. 

Richard  Martin. 


MISSOURI. 
Platte  Citv. — We  had  one  confession 
last  Lord's  Day,  at  the  evening  service. 
Harry  E.  Tucker,  Pastor. 


NEBRASKA. 
Odcll. — Our    meeting    is    two    weeks 
old.  There  have  been  35  confessions. 
Edward  Clutter,  Evangelist. 


ILLINOIS. 


Eureka. — I  closed  a  very  interesting 
meeting  at  Brownstown,  III.,  last  Sun- 
day. Thirty-eight  came  forward.  One 
was  not  baptized  and  one  took  mem- 
bership with  the  Methodists.  Most  of 
the  additions  were  men.  The  success 
of  the  meeting  .was  due  to  the  energy 
and  consecration  of  this  faithful  church. 
Mrs.  David  Pilcher,  a  faithful  deacon's 
wife,  presided  at  the  organ,  and  led  the 
music  with  great  ability.  She  also 
abounded  in  good  work  in  the  field  as 
did  all  the  officers  and  their  wives,  and 
many   more   faithful   ones  besides. 

L.    R.   Thomas. 


"THE  LAND  OF  THE  DAKOTAS." 

The  first  recorded  act  of  worship  on 
the  Dakota  soil  was  a  prayer  by  the 
famous  frontiersman  and  explorer,  Jed 
Smith,  then  a  boy  of  eighteen  on  the 
deck  of  the  "Yellowstone"  on  the  Mis- 
souri river,  directly  west  of  Aberdeen 
on  the  morning  of  June  2,  1823.  The 
vessel  was  in  command  of  Wm.  H. 
Ashley,  who  was  enroute  to  Yellow- 
stone with  a  company  of  young  traders, 
trappers  and  frontiersmen.  They  were 
attacked  by  the  Ree  Indians  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Grand  River  and  thirteen 
of  their  number  were  shot  down.  Gen. 
Ashley  called  for  a  volunteer  to  carry 
the  news  of  the  disaster  to  his  partner, 
Maj.  Andrew  Henry,  then  trading  on 
the  Yellowstone.  Young  Jed  Smith 
volunteered  and,  kneeling  amid  the  dead 
and  dying,  forgot  all  theories  of  prayer 
and  offered  a  soulful  petition  that 
moved  his  companions  to  tears  and 
strengthened  him  for  his  hazardous 
journey. 

The  first  sermon  was  by  Stephen  R. 
Riggs,  who  drove  from  Minnesota  in 
1840   and    preached   a   sermon   at   Fort 


Pierre.  "Father"  DeSmet  came  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Indians  in  1849.  The 
first  Protestant  church  was  a  Presby- 
terian, established  by  C.  D.  Martin  at 
Vermillion  in   1860. 

The  first  martyr  was  Mrs.  Noble,  a 
Disciple,  one  of  our  own  faith,  who  was 
carried  away  captive  after  the  fearful 
Spirit  Lake  massacre,  in  Minnesota,  in 
1857  by  Chief  Inkpaduta.  Her  captivity 
lasted  from  March  18th,  till  May 
29th.  When  a  point  about  25  miles 
southwest  of  Aberdeen  was  reached, 
Roaring  Cloud,  the  son  of  Inkpaduta, 
became  exasperated  by  her  prayerful 
resistance  of  his  brutality  and  beat  out 
her  brains  with  a  billet  of  wood.  Dur- 
ing all  her  sufferings  she  cheered  her 
fellow  prisoners  with  prayer  and  song. 
The  Tree  of  Life  shall  yet  blossom 
in  the  land  made  sacred  by  her  life  and 
heroic  death. 

A  great  meeting  has  just  been  held  at 
Virgin,  S.  D.,  by  Guy  L.  Zerby,  a  boy 
less  than  21  years  old.  About  73 
took  their  stand  with  us.  There  were 
about  forty  baptisms.  George  Wood- 
man was  singer.  Virgil  is  a  town  of 
about  100  population  and  the  regions 
round  about  came  to  hear  the  word. 
The  Harris  family  drove  regularly  13 
miles.  Guy  L.  Zerby  will  be  one  of  our 
foremost  evangelists.  He  is  kind  to 
all  yet  true  to  the  message.  He  is 
sane  and  spiritual. 

Our  State  Evangelists,  Lawrence 
Wright  and  Wm.  J.  Gary,  have  closed 
a  fine  meeting  at  Miller.  The  total  re- 
sults have  not  come  to  us. 

G.  Lolin  Eaton,  our  new  pastor  at 
Hot  Springs,  has  closed  his  own  meet- 
ing with  36  added,  25  of  whom  were 
confessions.    The  S.  S.  has  grown  from 


45    to    92    since    his    work    began    in 
January.      We  need  more  like  him. 

The  work  is  looking  up  all  along  the 
lines.  We  need  strong  men  now.  Don't 
wait  till  the  battle  is  fought  then  come 
stepping  high,  looking  for  something 
nice.  We  have  Carnegie  Libraries  and 
automatic  telephones  and  barbed  wire 
telegraphy. 

Remember  the  May  offering  and  come 
to  the  help  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S.,  which  is 
doing  so  much  for  S.  D.  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  If  you  cannot  send  us  some 
good  men  and  a  few  dollars,  send  us  an 
earnest  prayer  by  way  of  the  Author 
of  the  Great  Commission. 

F.  B.  Sapp,  Cor.  Sec. 
Aberdeen,  S.   D. 


DISTRICT    OF    COLUMBIA. 

Washington — Whitney  Avenue  (Wal- 
ter F.  Smith).  One  by  confession  and 
baptism.  Fifteenth  Street  (J.  E.  Stu- 
art), 2  by  'confession  and  baptism,  1 
by  statement.  Vermont  Avenue  (F.  D. 
Power),  2  by  confession.  Ninth  Street 
(Geo.  A  Miller),  2  by  letter.  J.  E.  Stu- 
art is  holding  his  own  meeting  at  Fif- 
teenth street.  Great  interest  aroused. 
Geo.  A.  Miller,  of  Ninth  Street,  is  Act- 
ing President  of  Anti-Saloon  League  of 
District  of  Columbia,  and  is  busy  in  the 
fight  before  Congress.  Sunday  school 
contest  between  H  Street  and  Thirty- 
fourth  Street  is  keeping  things  lively. 
Owing  to  unlooked-for  delays  in 
the  erection  of  a  new  building  for 
Thirty-fourth  Street,  the  next  conven- 
tion for  Maryland,  Delaware  and  the 
District  of  Columbia  will  be  held  in 
Whitney  Avenue  church.  This  comes 
early  in  October. 

Claude  C.  Jones,  Sec. 


270 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


A   WORKABLE   PLAN   FOR   THE 
MAY  OFFERING. 


In  order  to  create  interest  in  Home 
Missions,  give  the  great  facts  to  the 
people.  Hold  a  Home  Missionary  Rally 
with  your  local  forces,  your  Endeavor- 
ers  or  others.  Let  the  time  be  the  week 
before  the  offering  or  the  day  of 
the  offering.  Sing  missionary  and 
Christian  conquest  hymns  such  as  "On- 
ward Christian  Soldiers,"  "Ho  Reapers 
of  Life's  Harvest,"  "Work  for  the 
Night  is  Coming,"  "Stand  Up,  stand  up, 
for  Jesus,"  "America."  Let  the  Scripture 
lesson  be  Isa.  xl,  or  John  4:31-54,  or 
Rom.  x.  The  prayers  are  to  be  for 
America's  salvation.  Let"  there  be 
special  prayer  for  one  of  God's  agents 
in  this  work,  The  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society.  Following  this 
prayer  should  come  five  minute  speech- 
es. See  that  they  do  not  exceed  five 
minutes.  Cut  off  the  long-winded  fel- 
low and  the  unprepared  fellow  whose 
rambling  remarks  lead  nowhere.  The 
following  subjects  can  be  presented: 
"The  Meaning  of  this  Rally— Christian 
America;"  "Home  Mission  Problems;" 
{Continued  in  next  column.) 


AN  INITIAL  WATCH  FREE. 
A  Father  Knickerbocker  "Dutch  Auction" 
is  the  Latest. 
A  "Father  Knickerbocker"  Eight-Day 
Mission  Clock  is  offered  on  the  first  day 
of  the  "Dutch  Auction,"  at  the  regular 
price  and  then  the  price  is  marked  down 
50  cents  each  day  until  the  highest  bid 
is  reached.  Each  of  the  99  persons 
whose  BIDS  are  nearest  to  the  highest 
BID  also  get  a  "Father  Knickerbocker" 
at  the  amount  of  their  BID. 

These  ONE  HUNDRED  genuine 
"Father  Knickerbocker"  Grandfathers' 
clocks  are  offered  at  the  "Dutch  Auc- 
tion" simply  to  advertise  and  introduce 
this  beautiful  creation  of  Modern  Art- 
craft,  and  any  housewife  will  indeed  be 
fortunate  who  secures  a  "Father  Knick- 
erbocker" in  this  manner. 

Send  your  name  and  address  to  the 
Knickerbocker  Clock  Company,  901 
Lexington  avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and 
you  will  receive  full  particulars  and 
photo-illustrations  of  the  tnree  designs 
for  hall,  dining  room  or  library,  together 
with  five  blank  BID  forms  allowing  you 
and  four  of  your  friends  to  BID  at  the 
"Dutch  Auction."  It  costs  nothing  to 
BID  for  one  of  these  beautiful  clocks 
at  your  own  price. 

Send  today,  then  tell  your  friends 
about  it,  and  show  them  the  illustrations 
of  the  "Father  Knickerbocker"  clocks. 
If  you  interest  your  friends  in 
our  offer  and  forward  their  BIDS  with 
your  own  you  will  receive  FREE  a 
"Miss  Knickerbocker"  watch  artistically 
finished  in  gun  metal  and  gold,  with 
your  initial  engraved  on  the  case.  A 
limited  number  of  these  beautiful 
watches  are  to  be  offered  as  souveniers 
of  the  "Dutch  Auction"  to  ladies  send- 
ing for  particulars  as  above. 


"Home  Mission  Victories;"  "Home  Mis- 
sion Aims— $250,000  This  Year;"  "The 
Empire  of  the  East;"  "Western  Can- 
ada;" "The  Time  of  the  Forenoon  in 
the  Land  of  the  Afternoon;"  Reading  of 
appeals  from  "The  American  Home 
Missionary."  Four  of  the  above  themes 
will  be  plenty.  Then  a  brief  exhorta- 
tion for  "A  Gift  From  Every  One  Pres- 
ent," and  take  the  offering.  You  can 
work  this  plan  without  having  a  preach- 
er to  help  you.  We  will  furnish  aid  on 
all  the  above  themes.  Write  today 
for  supplies. 

Am.  Christian  Missionary  Society. 
Y.   M.   C.   A.  BIdg.,   Cincinnati,*}. 


COME    AWAY   DOWN    TO    NEW   ORLEANS    IN 
OCTOBER. 

We  have  all  kinds  of  Christians,  but 
few  disciples.  Many  that  claim  to  be 
born  of  the  Spirit,  but  few  that  are  born 
of  Water.  Our  people  are  extremists; 
when  they  play  they  play  in  earnest, 
hence  their  addition  to  the  American 
list  of  holidays  Mardi  Gras,  a  great 
jolly  holiday  with  the  dissipations  of  all 
holidays.  Many  that  never  read  the 
Bible  or  think  for  themselves  about 
eternity  have  wonderful  faith  in  God, 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  mother  Mary. 
Now,  help  us  by  your  presence  at  the 
convention,  to  show  them  the  result  of 
a  personal  study  and  following  of  the 
New  Testament. 

Tis  a  pity  that  the  convention  could 
not  meet  here  now,  as  the  city  and 
country  are  blossoming  like  a  rose. 
Much  like  the  country  where  our  Sav- 
iour lived,  died  and  rose  again.  Fig 
trees  spreading  their  beautiful 
branches  and  leaves  with  the  small 
fruit  that  comes  forth  without  a  blos- 
som. The  grandest  city  in  America,  if 
we  can  lift  the  awful  cloud  of  sin, 
superstition  and  ignorance  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  let  the  Son  of  Righteousness 
complete  what  God  has  given  us  with 
the  hand  of  Nature. 

If  you  cannot  come,  give  us  your  love, 
prayers  and  good  wishes  for  a  great  re- 
vival at  the  close  of  the  best  convention 
of  all. 


LEAVING  THE  BUNCH  BEHIND. 

Along  with  marbles  and  baseball,  re- 
newed interest  in  wheeling  manifests 
itself  as  a  sure  indication  of  spring  and 
the  joys  of  outdoor  exercise. 

Nothing  ever  invented  serves  so  ad- 
mirably the  triple  purposes  of  utility, 
exercise  and  pleasure  as  does  the  bi- 
cycle. The  best  grade  of  wheels  are 
now  selling  for  less  than  one-third  the 
prices  of  ten  years  ago,  and  at  that  the 
rider  gets  a  better  mount  than  was  pos- 
sible then.  The  Coaster  Brake  and 
Two-Speed  Gear  features  alone  mark 
a  big  step  forward  in  bicycle  construc- 
tion since  the  boom  days. 

Inquiry  among  jobbers  and  dealers 
discloses   a   demand    for    bicycles,    not 


April  23,  1908. 


BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS  SELF-HELP   HAND  BOOK 

contains  just  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead, teach, testify,  pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians''helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc 
Pocket  size,  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco,  35c,  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted 
GEO.W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  BIdg, Chicago 


Bl  VMVEP  s&Ss*.  TOLIES0TH2EBELIS 
f^MHBfM  Ifil ABLE,  LOWES  PEIOE. 
EZlIlS.       V  TELLS  WHT. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  Hundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  in  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools,  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  and  Sentence  Prayers. 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  36c, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  BIdg,  Chicago 


WEDDING 

e.  o.  otwkoa  a  oo., 


INVITATIONS 
ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CSRDS 
Pine  STATIONER! 
Sendfnf-  ScrBipit&> 
tOO  Clark  St./OrriMOB 


BELLS 

Mksj  Gfaureh  and  School  Bells.  W®$&  ft 
togme.  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co,,  BLUI»to«sw9,« 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and.  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 
THE 

®0mjwttK  tit  JUtote 

\  512  First  National  Bank  BIdg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago. " — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


iiPKire 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pan.  Agt. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


April  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


271 


only  from  the  small  boy  (who  has  al- 
ways ridden),  but  also  from  his  older 
brother  and  his  father  also.  The  lady 
cyclist  is  also  venturing  timidly  forth 
from  the  mysterious  retreat  wherein 
she  has  hibernated  for  a  decade,  and 
she's  not  in  bloomers,  either:  thank 
the  Lord  for  that. 

"Leaving  the  Bunch  Behind"  is  the 
attractive  picture  adorning  the  gold  em- 
bossed, 1908  catalogue  cover  of  the 
"oldest  exclusive  bicycle  house  in 
America,"  a  copv  of  which  has  just 
reached  us.  The  catalogue  is  a  work 
of  art,  and  is  brim  full  of  valuable  and 
interesting  matter  for  riders  or  those 
thinking  of  buying  wheeels.  It  is  well 
worth  getting,  and  may  be  had  by  writ- 
in  the  Mead  Cycle  Co.,  Dep't  HX266, 
Chicago.  Thev  also  send  a  wheel  for 
ten  days'  free  trial  and  will  engage  live 
agents 


COMPENSATION. 

The    graves    grow    thicker,    and    life's 
ways  more  bare, 
As  years  on  year  go  by: 
Nay,  thou   has  more  green  gardens  in 
thy  care, 
And  more  stars  in  thy  sky! 

Behind,  hopes  turned  to  grief,  and  joys 
to  memories, 
Are  fading  out  of  sight; 
Before,    pains    changed   to    peace,   and 
dreams  to   certainties. 
Are  glowing  in  God's  light. 

Hither  come  backslidings,  defeats,  dis- 
tresses, 
Vexing   this   mortal   strife; 
Thither     go     progress,    victories,    suc- 
cesses, 
Crowning  immortal  life. 

—  Unknown   English   Poet. 


A    LIKENESS    TO    THE    SAVIOR 
IN  HELPFUL  MINISTRY. 

The  whole  brotherhood  should  rally 
to  the  support  of  the  work  of  the  Ben- 
evolent Association.  To  refuse  to  help 
care  for  the  children  and  the  aged  is 
to  acknowledge  that  very  little  sympa- 
thy and  compassion  dwells  within  the 
heart.  Our  Savior's  compassion  was 
shown  in  helpful  ministry.  This  is  the 
only  way  to  indicate  the  compassion 
within  the  human  heart.    With  many  of 

CHRISTIAN      AND      AGNOSTIC 
CHAMPIONS   DEBATE. 

Meet  face  to  face  on  public  platform, 
Famous  Christian  scholar  (Rev.  Dr. 
Crapsey),  accepts  challenge  of  noted 
agnostic  leader  (Mr.  Mangasarian), 
that  "Jesus  Never  Lived."  Debate 
stenographicaly  reported,  now  ready 
in  book  form.  Edition  limited.  Price 
while  they  last,  $1.00 — with  the  names 
of  five  of  your  thinking  friends.  This 
is  the  first  in  a  series  of  great  debates 
by  international  champions  of  opposing 
views  on  thought-st'rring  themes  to  be 
held  under  the  auspices  of  this  society. 
Send  postal  anyway  for  free  descrip- 
tion, reviews,  etc.,  to  Original  Research 


Society.  3042  Steinway  Hall,  Chicago, 
our  children  crying  for  a  home  and 
many  aged  saints  in  Israel  asking  for 
shelter,  the  church  should  make  an  an- 
swer Easter  Sunday  by  an  offering 
worthy  of  the   cause  we  plead. 

Russell  F.  Thrapp. 


Pride  and  Humility. 

It  is  often  true  that  the  men  who  are 

proudest  of  power  are  those  who 
make  the  fairest  show  of  humility.  The 
Pope,  on  one  day  in  the  year,  washes 
the  feet  of  twelve  beggars  outside  the 
gates  of  the  Vatican,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Jerusalem  does  likewise  at  the  gate  of 
his  palace.  There  are  other  men  who 
refuse  all  dignity  and  form  of  power, 
but  are  in  reality  as  proud  of  their 
humility  as  the  others  are  of  their  place. 
From  all  sins  of  this  order  Jesus  tried 
to  warn  his  disciples  away.  It  was  no 
mere  form  when  he  washed  their  feet. 
The  truly  great  are  always  the  simplest 
and  most  humble.  They  are  uncon- 
sciously modest,  not  even  caring  enough 
for  applause  and  power  to  deny  them- 
selves its  gratification.  A  virtue  never 
becomes  so  beautiful  as  when  it  ceases 
to  be  cultivated  and  becomes  spon- 
taneous. With  Jesus  humility  was  of 
that  nature,  and  so  would  he  have  it  in 
his  disciples. 

Ordinances. 

There  have  been  those,  and  there  are 
such  today,  who  regard  these  words  of 
Jesus  to  the  disciples  as  a  direction 
to  be  followed  by  all  who  love  him  to 
the  end  of  time.  In  obedience  to  what 
they  regard  as  a  solemn  command  they 
observe  the  ordinance  of  feet-washing 
in  the  church.  No  one  can  withhold 
from  such  Christians  the  mead  of  praise 
for  an  earnest  effort  to  fulfill  all  the 
commands  of  the  Lord.  To  them  the 
injunction  to  wash  each  other's  feet  is 
as  binding  and  persistent  as  the  com- 
mand to  baptize  seems  to  us.  It  is  of 
course  'rue  that  feet-washing  was  per- 
formed in  the  early  church  as  a  relig- 
ious rite,  and  that  not  a  few  of  our  own 
churches  practiced  it,  if  not  as  an  or- 
dinance at -least  as  a  public  duty,  in 
the  early  days.  But  a  better  reading  of 
the  New  Testament  shows  that  it  was 
no  part  of  Jesus'  purpose  to  impose 
external  commandments  upon  his  dis- 
ciples. And  to  the  very  simple  and  im- 
pressive forms  of  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  it  is  unnecssary  to  add 
other  ceremonies.  Even  baptism  and 
the  communion  are  valueless  unless 
the  believer  rises  from  the  level  of  mere 
formal  and  legal  obedience  to  a  per- 
ception of  their  inner  and  spiritual 
meaning. 


WE  HAVE  A  NUMBER  OF  1908 
WINONA  LESSON  HELPS 
(vest  pocket  edition.) 
Regular  Price,  15  cents  each. 
Which  we  will  send  to  any  Pastor, 
Sabbath  School  Superintendent,  Teach- 
er or  Scholar  on  receipt  of  address  and 
three  two-cent  stamps.  Send  before 
stock  is  exhausted.  We  only  have  3000. 
Winona  Magazine,  24  E.  Adams  Street, 
Chicago. 

Practical    Courses    For    Pastors 

THE  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 
THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO. 

SUMMER  quarter. 

First   Term:      June     13 — July     22. 

Second  Term:  July  23 — August  28. 
Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  the  study  of  the 
English  Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs 
of  the  Country  Church  and  Religious 
Education. 

Circulars  on   Application  to  the 
Dean    of   the   Divinity   School. 

Secure  Free  Supplies 
For  Children's  Day 

FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


zfita  beishrdlucmfwypvbgk'infri 

driving  in  the  children's  day  wedge. 
(This   is   the   great  Foreign   Mission- 
ary Day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Srbools.) 

The     foreign     Christian     Missionary 
~tv    will    furnish     Children's     Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
irg    the    day    in    the    interest    o 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beauti- 
ful new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's   Day.     Order  yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
ready  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number 
especially  for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

Order  at  Onc'e. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN     J.     COREY,  Sec'y. 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prloe  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


272 


THE    CHKlSTIAN    CENTURY. 


April  23,  1908. 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — 9hould  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie®  t.  ■■'  tin©  DisclpJoss  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore,  tit/tall  16mo., 
chtth,  140  pages,  net  postpaid,  thirty-Jive 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  ohristi&n 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tons,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  snail  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  6ervice  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  i2mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
a  thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  b©  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo..  cloth,  137 pages.  Front-cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  lite,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Ci'isis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo..  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  arc  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 

The  author  says: 

'It  Is  with  the  hope  that  *  *  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Reparation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  svo.  clolh,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  butf  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEH, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to- 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

338  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


WSJVWHBHfl 


I 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  &  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 

Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^SLOO  TO-DAY 

and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  ful!  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series! 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  %  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  1f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


-~iHfe 


Individual     Communion      Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  full  particulars  and  catalogue   No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K, 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-258  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


■  naiHi  miii 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN *    Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know"-  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them.. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  heif  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -     "  W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis'  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  (MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustiated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the, coming  of  oar  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR -  -      ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

■v       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,''  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author' J  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 
JOHN  G.  PiTn" 


3  Copies 
389  E  56th  si 


;JARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

\        d.     Svo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

\        edited  by  his  brother.     New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 

\  ...  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

VICT    -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -      Samuel  G.  Smith 

,  ..uu  net. 
Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     Wiiliam  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ; 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  ycrung  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years"  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doiiey 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago^  111. 


OL.  XXV. 


APRIL  30,   1908 


ISTIAN 


NO.   18 


f( 


/i  5oyvc 


77?e  clouds  are  drifting  drowsily, 
The  sea  drinks  in  the  sun, 

And  it's  O,  for  the  dawn  that  is  dead  and  gone, 
And  the  deeds  I  might  have  done — 
Brave  deeds  I  might  have  done! 

The  Waning  moon  is  red  and  low, 
The  slow  wind  brings  the  rain, 

And  it's  O,  for  the  night  of  dear  delight 
That  shall  not  be  again — 
That  cannot  be  again! 

The  crawling  mists  are  cold  and  white, 
The  lights  are  blan\  and  gray, 

And  it's  O,  for  command  of  heart  and  hand 
To  do  my  Wor\  to-day — 
Only  my  Wor\  to-day! 

— Brian   Hooker  in  "The  Forum." 


CHICAGO 


Station  M. 


L 


274 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


5/$<?Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY   NEWSPAPER    OF 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

6/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In'  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week  of   publication. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


ERS 

For  the 

SUNDAV 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exv.a 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  SI. 
CHICAGO. 


^  Do  You  Know 
•     Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D.,  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $  1 .00,  postage  1 0  cents. 
Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  St.  CHICAGO 


Keeps  the 
Face  Fair 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  cleanses 
the  skin  and  clears  the  face  of 
pimples,  blackheads,  blotches, 
redness  and  roughness.  Its  use 
makes  the  skin  healthful  and 
the  complexion  clear  and  fresh. 
Sold  by  druggists.  Always 
ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisher  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


SPECIAL  CLEARANC 

Teachc 


context,    over    40,000 


A"  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 
with  their  meaning  and  pronunciation. 

Summary  and  Analysis  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments. 

A   Complete    Harmony  of  the   Gospels.     - 

Tables  of  Parables,  Miracles,  Prophecies, 
Prayers,  Money,  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures,   Jewish    Sects    and    Orders,   etc. 

Scripture   Atlas  with    Index. 

Bible    Calendar. 


Concordance,    with 
references. 

Index  to  Persons,  Places  and  Subjects, 
16,000    references. 

Glossary   of   Bible   Words. 

Exhaustive  Articles  on  Biblical  History, 
Geography,  Topography,  Natural  His- 
tory, Ethnology,  Botany,  Chronology, 
Music    and    Poetry. 

Geology  of   Bible    Lands. 

Styles  of  Binding,  and  Prices,  SeIf=Pronouncing  Bourgeois  8vo. 
Size,  5x7£xl  \  inches. 

No. 

B102 — Florentine  Seal,  divinity  circuit,  paper  lined,  watered  silk  style,  red 
under  gold  edges,  with  head-band  and  marker,  with  helps,  refer- 
ences, concordance,  etc.,  complete;  containing  also  17  plates,  12  col- 
ored maps,  and  32  pages  of  illustrations $3.50 

B103 — Florentine  Seal,  lined  with  silk  cloth;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 . $4.00 

B104 — Roumanian  Seal,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $4.50 

BI05 — Palestine  Levant,  lined  with  English  kid;  otherwise  the  same  as  No. 

102 $5.00 

Indexing,  extra 50 

Postage  20  cents  on  each  Bible. 

REMEMBER,  Deduct  One=Half  from  above  prices.     Send  in  your  order  early 
as  our  stock  will  D~t  last  long  at  these  prices. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


We  have  too  many  Teachers'  Bibles  on  hand  and  must 
dispose  of  them  quickly,  therefore,  we  have  decided  to  sell 
them  at  one-half  of  the  publishers'  price.  Select  any  that 
you  want  from  the  following  list — deduct  one=half  of  the  price. 

Read  the  Descriptions 

Each  Bible  is  bound  in  flexible  leather 
covers,  with  red  under  gold  edges,  and 
packed  in  a  neat  box.  All  of  these  styles 
of  Bibles  contain  16  half-tone  photographic 
plates  of  the  Holy  Land,  a  beautiful  frontis- 
piece, 12  colored  maps  and  32  fully  explained 
valuable  copyright  pages  of  illustrations,  de- 
scriptive of  recent  Biblical  researches  and 
discoveries  in  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  References,  Concordance,  Scrip- 
ture, Names,  etc.,  etc.,  and  unexcelled 

HELPS  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

With  Copious  Analytical  and  Explanatory  Notes,  and  Summaries  of  the  Several  Books. 

The  "Helps,"  comprising  several  hundred  pages,  consist  of 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  APRIL  30,  1908. 


No.  18 


THE    BELOVED    PHYSICIAN 


It  is  a  favorite  assumption  of  our  Chris- 
tian Science  friends  that  remedies  and 
physicians  are  only  referred  to  in  the  New 
Testament  in  terms  of  reproach  and  pro- 
hibition. It  is  true  that  there  are  instances 
of  this  kind.  The  limitations  of  medical 
knowledge  in  that  age  must  have  made 
men  the  victims  of  much  ignorant  and 
harmful  practice.  Many  unfortunate  peo- 
ple must  have  shared  the  ill  fortune  of  the 
poor  woman  who  "had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians  and  was  noth- 
ing bettered."'  But  there  was  another  side 
to  the  shield,  and  an  interesting  instance 
is  furnished  by  Paul's  affectionate  refer- 
ence to  Luke. 

A  recent  remark  regarding  this  fact  has 
brought  a  protest  from  a  reader  who  finds 
no  warrant  in  the  text  for  the  belief  that 
Paul  approved  of  Luke's  profession,  much 
less  availed  himself  of  his  services  as  a 
medical  advisor.  As  others  may  be  inter- 
ested in  the  matter,  it  is  worth  more  than 
a  word  of  reply. 

The  statement  of  Colossians  4:14  has 
been  taken  by  all  biblical  scholars  from 
the  days  of  the  church  fathers  until  our 
own  time  at  its  simple  face  value.  It 
calls  Luke  "the  good  physician"  in  the 
same  natural  manner  that  any  man's  pro- 
fession would  be  described.  There  is  no 
reason  for  questioning  the  genuineness  of 
the  reading.  The  only  variation  is'  found 
in  the  version  of  Marcion,  who  freely 
altered  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  to 
suit  his  views.  Otherwise  from  Augustine 
to  Harnack  the  meaning  of  the  passage  has 
not  been  questioned. 

The  objection  to  the  supposition  that 
Luke  was  a  physician  who  practiced  his 
profession  both  before  and  after  he  be- 
came a  Christian  rests  upon  the  purely 
dogmatic  assumption  that  the  practice  of 
medicine  was  wrong,  because  Jesus  gave 
the  disciples  the  power  to  heal  diseases, 
and  tacitly  condemned  every  other  method 
of  dealing  with  them.  It  is  interesting  to 
examine  this  view  in  the  light  of  New 
Testament  practice  regarding  things  re- 
garded as  errors  of  the  former  life  of  the 
believers.  If  the  practice  of  medicine  as 
Luke  had  pursued  it  was  considered  con- 
trary to  the  message  of  Jesus  and  sound 
Christian  doctrine,  it  would  of  course  have 
been  disapproved  by  Paul  and  discontinued 
by  Luke.  That  such  was  the  case  is  the 
opinion  of  Christian  Scientists,  who  at- 
tempt to  find  in  the  Bible  the  disavowal  of 
all  forms  of  healing  by  means  of  medicine. 
It  is  very  easy  to  test  this  matter  by 
examining  Paul's  treatment  of  such  prac- 
tices as  he  regards  as  offences  against  the 
law  of  Christ.  For  example  he  names  over 
a  list  of  sins  (1  Cor.  6:9f)  to  which  he 
says  the  Corinthians  had  formerly  been 
addicted.  These  sins  include  idolatry, 
theft,  drunkenness,  covetousness,  etc.     Of 


EDITORIAL 

these  unholy  things  they  were  guilty.  Paul 
says,  "Such  were  some  or  you:  but  ye 
were  washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified,  but 
ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  Christ  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our 
God."  Now  is  it  conceivable  that  in  address- 
ing one  of  these  men  who  had  abandoned 
the  evil  life  here  named,  Paul  should  have 
used  the  words,  "Stephanus,  the  beloved 
idolator,"  or  "Fortunatus,  the  beloved 
thief,"  or  "Achaius,  the  beloved  drunk- 
ard"? The  absurdity  of  such  a  view 
well-nigh  amounts  to  irreverance.  The 
term,  "the  beloved  physician,"  implies 
nothing  less  than  that  Luke  was  at  the 
time  Paul  addressed  him  continuing  the 
work  which  he  had  followed  in  the  past, 
and  with  the  full  approval  of  the  apostle. 

It    is    evident    that    Paul's    plans    were 
changed  by  his  sickness  on  the  first  mis- 
sionary journey,  and  that  he  went  to  the 
highlands    of   Lower   Galatia    for   reasons 
arising    from    his    condition.      To  the  Ga- 
latians  he  writes   (Gal.  4:20),  "Ye  know 
that  because  of  an  infirmity  of  the   flesh 
I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the  first 
time."     There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that 
this  trouble  was  a  visitation  of  that  malady 
whose    recurrence    in    Paul's    life    he    de- 
scribes as  the  "stake  in  the  flesh"  (2  Cor. 
12:7).       Many    references    to    sufferings, 
physical  disabilities  and  limitations  hint  at 
the  same  "messenger  of  Satan."    The  prob- 
ability that  Paul  was  not  unaccustomed  to 
secure  such  medical  assistance  as  lay  with- 
in reach  on  occasions  of  this  sort  has  been 
noted  by  nearly  all  his  commentators.    That 
such  was  the  first  cause  of  his  acquaint- 
ance with  Luke  at  Troas  is  not  improbable. 
But    leaving    all    conjectures    aside,    we 
have  explicit  evidence  that  the  apostle  did 
not  always  employ  special  power  for  the 
restoration  of  the  sick  on  occasions  where 
such   would   seem   to   be   the   natural   and 
expected  method.    When  Epaphroditus,  the 
representative   of  the   church   in    Phillippi, 
'came  to  Rome  as  the  bearer  of  the  offer- 
ings of  that  church  to  Paul,  he  was  taken 
sick,  and  so  serious  was  his  condition  that 
even    the    apostle    was    in    sore    perplexity 
regarding  him,  and  deemed  it  the  special 
mercy  of  God  when  at  last  he  recovered. 
Why  did  not  Paul  heal  him  at  once?     And 
why  did  he  feel  close  at  hand  the  stroke 
that  would  add  sorrow  to  sorrow?     (Phil. 
2:27).  Here  the  limitations  of  even  apos- 
tolic power  to  recover  the  sick  are  clearly 
recognized,  on  grounds  of  the  lack  of  evi- 
dential  value  in   such   a   work  of  healing, 
or  for  other  reasons. 

More  than  this,  the  New  Testament  bears 
explicit  witness  to  the  use  of  the  medical 
means  known  in  that  age  for  the  recovery 
of  the  sick.  Now  to  speak  of  Jesus'  oc- 
casional approval  of  the  familiar  remedies 
of  the  time  in  such  instances  as  his  anoint- 
ing the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  (John  9:6) 
and  the  acts  in  connection  with  the  healing 


of  the  dumb  (Mark  7:33),  the  earliest  of 
the  gospel  narratives  in  the  account  of 
Jesus'  directions  to  the  twelve  when  he 
sent  them  forth  expressely  states 
that  "they  cast  out  many  demons,  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick  and 
healed  them"  (Mark  6:13).  There  are 
many  evidences  that  the  most  common 
method  of  curing  disease  in  antiquity  was 
by  the  use  of  oil.  It  corresponded  to  the 
medicines  employed  by  physicians  today. 
The  epistle  of  James  directs  the  Chris- 
tians to  whom  it  is  addressed  to  call  for 
the  elders  of  the  church,  in  case  one  of 
their  number  is  sick,  and  "let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,"  with  the  assurance 
that  such  treatment  would  be  effective. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  practice  both  of 
Paul  and  the  early  church  included  the 
use  of  such  remedies  as  were  known  in 
that  age,  and  that  Paul's  title  of  "the 
beloved  physician"  conferred  upon  Luke  is  . 
not  only  consistent  with  the  latter's  con- 
tinued pursuit  of  his  profession,  but  re- 
quires that  meaning  to  harmonize  it  with 
New.  Testament  evidence  elsewhere  sup- 
plied. The  implication  of  all  the  passages 
which  bear  upon  the  subject  of  healing  in 
the  earliest  Christian  community  goes  to 
show  that  while  miracles  were  wrought 
for  purposes  of  healing.,  the  regular  and 
recognized  means  of  recovering  the  sick 
were  not  only  employed  but  enjoined  by 
the  apostles. 


It  is  a  satisfaction  to  all  the  friends  of 
education  among  the  Disciples  that  Butler 
College  has  secured  as  president  Thomas 
C.  Howe,  who  has  been  for  a  number  of 
years  connected  with  its  faculty  as  pro- 
fessor of  Germanic  languages.  President 
Howe  has  had  an  excellent  career  as 
student  and  teacher.  He  is  an  alumnus 
of  the  college,  graduated  in  1889,  an  in- 
structor and  later  professor  in  his  depart- 
ment, an  instructor  in  Harvard  University 
and  a  doctor  of  philosophy  of  that  institu- 
tion, later  a  student  of  the  University  of 
Berlin,  and  finally  Dean  of  the  Butler 
College  faculty.  In  his  administration  the 
best  traditions  of  academic  competence 
will  be  maintained.  He  is  a  young  man  of 
both  scholarship  and  executive  ability.  We 
congratulate  Butler  College  on  this  advance 
step  in' its  history,  and  we  believe  every 
friend  not  only  of  that  institution  but  of 
education  in  the  brotherhood  will  rejoice 
in   this   admirable   arrangement. 


Three  things  are  great — conscience  and 
will  and  courage,  to  fulfill  the  duties  they 
create. 


Nothing  is  so  strong  as  gentleness! — 
Nothing   so    gentle    as    real    strength. 
He   who    loves   best  his    fellow   man, 
Is  loving  God — the  holiest  way  he  can! 
— Alice  Cary. 


276 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


AFTER     PROHIBITION— WHAT? 


"You  cannot  make  men  moral  by  legis- 
lation." We  have  a^ptly  answered:  "But 
we  can  remove  the  pitfalls  of  immorality 
and  give  them  a  fair  chance."  Yet  we 
must  realize  in  all  America  the  fact  that 
Local  Option  and  Prohibition  merely  clear 
the  way  for  the  positive  and  constructive 
work  of  the  Gospel  in  making  a  new 
creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  Woe  to  the 
county,  city  or  state  that  stops  with  cast- 
ing out  the  saloon  devil!  The  Savior's 
warning   will   be    justified   and   ten   worse 


devils  will  come  in  its  stead  and  take  pos- 
session ! 

The  liquor  traffic  is  such  a  tremend- 
ous evil,  its  overthrow  is  accomplished  only 
with  such  mighty,  united  and  persistent  ef- 
forts and  attention  is  so  focused  upon  its 
evils  during  the  struggle;  we  need  not  be 
surprised  if  the  forces  of  righteousness 
show  a  readiness  to  rest  on  their  arms  after 
the  victory  is  won.  Nothing  could  be 
deadlier.  It  is  like  the  minister  who 
takes  a  vacation  at  the  close  of  the  suc- 
cessful revival.  It  is  like  the  mother  who 
abandons  her  newborn  babe! 


April  30,  1906. 

If  there   were   no  other  ground   of  ap- 
peal and  no  other  condition  of  need,  the 
great  continent-wide  anti-saloon  movement 
would  of  itself  demand   a   Home  Mission 
offering  of  a   quarter  million  dollars   this 
year.     It  is  auspicious  for  the  Churches  of 
Christ    that    this    movement    synchronizes 
with   our  Centennial   Campaign.      "In   the 
year  of  a  hundred  years,"  if  ever,  we  shall 
be  awake  to  our  duty  and  alive  to  our  op- 
portunity.    Let  a  mighty  simultaneous  re- 
sponse   be   made   by    every    Disciple    and 
every  church  the  first  Lord's  Day  in  May. 
W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Sec. 


Why  We  Ask  for   Money. 


1.  Because  68  millions  of  people  in 
America  are  outside  the  Evangelical 
churches. 

2.  Because  10  millions  of  Romanists, 
needing  a   better  gospel,  are   in  America. 

3.  Because  10  millions  of  blacks,  chiefly 
in  the  south,  need  the  Church  of  Christ. 

4.  Because  more  than  20  millions  of 
city  people  in  the  United  States  are  "with- 
out hope  and  without  Cod."  In  this  con- 
nection remember  that  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  have  about  9  or  10  per  cent  of  their 
strength  in  cities. 

5.  Because  more  than  10  millions  of 
foreign  born  people  are  among  us;  1,285,- 
000  came  last  year;  others  are  coming, 
and  of  a  majority  it  is  true  that  they  have 
"a  form  of  Godliness  but  deny  the  power 
thereof." 

6.  Because  the  mountains,  frontiers, 
the  new  south,  the  southwest,  the  north- 
west, the  Canadian  west,  call  with  twenty 
million  voices  for  aid  in  giving  spiritual 
care  to  the  unchurched  people. 

7.  Because  our  plea  is  at  once  pe- 
culiarly Scriptural  and  American.  Its 
purity,   simplicity,    democracy,   its   call   to 


unity  is  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the 
land   and   age.     It  is  the  winning  plea. 

8.  Because  but  about  one  person  in 
seventy-five  is  America  has  made  that  plea 
his  own,  and  because  there  is  an  abundance 
of  room  for  25,000  churches  of  Christ 
instead  of  our  1.1,000. 

9.  Because  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  society  faces  for  our  brother- 
hood, the  major  part  of  all  the  above  tasks, 
and  must  do  this  work  if  it  is  done  at 
all  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

10.  Because  this  organization  has  done 
well  the  work  committed  to  her  charge, 
having  organized  3,400  churches  and  hav- 
ing aided  fully  fifty  per  cent  of  all  our 
churches.  Our  missionaries  have  added 
more  than  300,000  members  to  the  church- 
es, above   160,000  by  baptism. 

11.  Because  last  year  we  aided  32  state 
boards  in  addition  to  employing  our  own 
missionaries.  We  organized  about  three 
churches  per  week  and  reported  14,700 
additions  by  our  workers. 

12.  Because  having  been  true  to  our 
trust,  you  ordered  us  to  do  more  work 
this    year.      This    we    are    doing,    having 


taken  up  more  than  30  more  points  than 
we  were  aiding  last  year.  We  have  ap- 
propriated $10,000  for  worK  in  Western 
Canada;  we  have  further  increased  our 
aid  as  follows:  New  Mexico,  $1,300;  Ala- 
bama, $1,200;  Georgia,  $1,000;  West 
Virginia,  $1,000;  Mississippi,  $1,000;  New 
England,  New  York,  Louisiana,  $600  each; 
Florida,  $500;  we  have  increased  our  aid 
to  North  Carolina,  the  Dakotas,  Wyoming, 
Colorado,  Idaho,  Washington,  Oregon  and 
California.  To  meet  these  obligations 
which  you  asked  us  to  assume,  we  must 
have  more  money. 

This  task  is  yours.  You  have  asked  us 
to  do  it  for  you.  We  nre  doing  your 
bidding.  But  you  cannot  order  the  work 
done  and  refuse  the  means  for  performing 
it.  We  therefore  ask  in  confidence  for 
money — much  money — much  more  than 
ever— on  Sunday,  May  Third,  1908.  We 
are  doing  a  great  work.  Help  us  to  do 
a  greater. 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society, 

Wm.  J.  Wright,  Cor.  Sec'y- 
Y.  M.  C  A.  Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  O. 


If  I  had  wealth — it  is  perilous  for  any- 
one to  undertake  to  say  what  he  would  do 
with  large  means — but  if  I  had  plenteous 
money,  I  think  I  would  go  into  the  sup- 
plementing business.  I  would  help  young 
men  to  get  a  right  start  in  life,  I  would 
help  them  to  keep  themselves.  I  would 
encourage  small  groups  of  Disciples  of 
Christ  to  organize,  and  build  and  secure 
worthy  pastoral  instruction  and  care.  And 
so  I  would  be  helping  to  plant  many 
centers  of  gospel  life  and  light. 

I  once  had  a  forest  clearing  nearly  a 
mile  long.  The  leaves  and  twigs  of  the 
"new  ground"  had  been  raked  to  the  foot 
of  the  long  slope,  and  lay  ready  for  the 
burning.  The  season  pressed — the  sun.  was 
already  high  in  the  heavens.  We  did  not 
start  the  fire  at  one  end,  and  let  it  slowly 
feed  upon  green  roots,  and  moist  and 
dewey  leaf.  Ns!  we  caught  up  the  fire 
and  with  it  touched  the  long  line  here  and 
there,  and  from  the  ashes  of  the  old,  in 
brief  span  of  time,  we  saw  the  new  life 
of  sprouting  grain. 

If  I  had  great  wealth,  I  would  help  to 
send  out  one  thousand  men,  who,  with  the 
cleansing  fire  of  the  Gospel  of  the   Lord 


If  I   Had  Wealth. 

W.  S.  Bullard 

of  "good  and  honest  hearts,"  that,  as  one 
wide  field  we  would  look  on  the  "new  life" 
of  growing  stalks  where  roots  are  "hid 
with  Christ  in  God." 

And  in  this  wish  I  am  not  alone.  One 
hundred  thousand  of  my  brethren  long  for 
means  to  help  bring  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  But  of  silver  ana  gold  we  have 
little.  What  then,  my  brethren?  There 
are  many  of  us,  and  if  wc  put  our  small 
sums  together,  would  it  not  rje  the  same 
as  if  one  of  us  were  wealthy,  and  gave 
his  thousands?  One  hundred  thousand 
times  two  dollars  and  a  half;  how  much 
is  that?     It*  is  easy  arithmetic. 

Ah,  but  even  that  may  not  be.  No,  I 
know  it.  Even  that  will  not  be.  But 
there  is  the  whole  brotherhood  and  the 
"two  pence"  of  the  widow,  and  the  dimes 
of  our  children,  and  the  princely  sum  that 
consecrated  wealth  lays  upon  the  altar,  a 
sacrifice — a   "sweet-smelling   savor." 

If  all  Disciples  of  Christ  only  knew, 
I  am  sure  they  would  so  feel  the  need, 
that    the    offering    for    home    missions    in 


1908   would   proclaim   an    acceptable   year 
of  the   Lord. 

Jesus    Christ,   would   so    prepare   the   soil 
If    I   had    wealth,   and    had   started   out 
in    all    good    conscience    to    administer    it, 
what     fallibility     I     would     show,     what 
blundering  attempts  at  adaptation  I  would 
have    cause    to    regret,    what    mistakes    I 
would  make.     But  we  have  in   our  home 
board,  men  so  trained  now  to  their  difficult 
task,  that  it  is  marvelous  what  they   can 
do    with    a    little   money — men   who,   con- 
sulting the  churches  to  supply  their  own 
lack    of    knowledge,    almost    always    act 
wisely — and  men  who,  with  quickened  con- 
science,   heartily    administer    their    sacred 
trust.      I    wish   I   had   space   to   show   the 
sweet   beauty   of   a   thoughtful    care,   that 
often  brings  tears  to  the  eyes  of  the  mis- 
sionary. 

Brethren  in  Christ  Jesus,  1  wish  I  could 
speak  this  to  you  all,  trust  the  consecrated 
wisdom  of  our  board  of  home  missions  and 
in  sums  that  shall  represent  a  mission 
conscience,  make  the  first  Lord's  Day  in 
may  a  glory  day  for  our  greater  work. 
E.  Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


277 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life. 


Many  of  the  friends  that  know  me  best 
have  been  most  kind  in  their  correspond- 
ence over  the  widespread  misrepresenta- 
tions of  my  position.  I  thank  them  most 
heartily.  I  may  at  some  future  time  pub- 
lish something  of  the  inner  life  of  these 
last  few  weeks  and  try  and  trace  its 
meaning  to  those  most  deeply  concerned, 
but  for  the  present  I  am  concerned  with 
the  institutional  side  of  our  trouble.  I 
have  published  in  our  local  church  paper 
the  following  statement  in  which  I  have 
tried  to  voice  the  sentiment  of  the  Austin 
church: 

//  stands  for  progress.  It  believes  each 
successive  generation  must  emphasize  the 
truths  its  time  demands.  God  is  as  vitally 
concerned  with  the  present  as  ever  he  was 
with  the  past.  The  gospel  is  ever  the 
same;  but  man's  interpretation  of  it  is 
constantly  changing.  Each  age  has  to  do 
its  own  adjusting.  Every  vital  age  of 
the  church  has  been  one  of  readjustment. 
"Unhasting  and  unresting"  has  been  the 
march  of  religious  progress.  So  evident 
has  been  the  upward  tendency  of  human 
thought  that  we  assert  with  confidence  that, 
"God  orders  the  March."  Progress  is  born 
not  of  the  destructive  mind,  but  of  the 
lover  of  truth  who  has  the  strongest 
convictions.  It  is  not  doubt  but  faith  that 
has  been  the  actuating  motive  of  the  men 
and  churches  that  have  led  the  world  up 
to  a  diviner  view  of  God  and  His  world. 
To  be  a  church  that  stands  for  progress 
is  not  to  depart  from  Jesus  but  to  return 
to  Him.  We  need  Jesus'  view  of  God. 
We  need  His  faith.  We  need  His  abandon. 
We  need  His  courage.  We  need  His 
sacrificial  Gospel.  We  need  his  vision. 
His  love  of  truth  and  of  the  simple  life. 
To  be  a  church  that  stands  for  progress 
is  to  have  a  passion  to  know  and  to  follow 
not  the  Christ  of  the  creeds,  not  the  the- 
ological Jesus,  but  the  real  Christ  of  God 
and  of  Galilee. 

Service. 

The  Austin  Christian  church  stands  for 
service.  There  is  much  idle  piety.  It 
accomplishes  nothing.  It  ends  in  its 
perfunctory  mumblings  and  performances. 
It  is  busy  with  "mint,  anise  and  cummin 
and  neglects  the  weightier  matters  of 
judgment."  There  is  today  much  enslave- 
ment to  the  church  and  its  rituals  as  such. 
Activity  is  useless  unless  it  finds  proper 
direction.  The  Pharisees  compassed  land 
and  sea  to  make  one  convert ;  cut  when 
they  made  him  they  enslaved  him.  They 
lobbed  him  of  his  vision  and  human  interest 
and  made  nim  a  cold,  unlovable  legalist. 
His  conversion  only  made  him  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  the  devil.  Any  religion 
that  make  a-  soul  less  lovable  and  loving  is 
a  bad  religion.  Real  helpfulness  is  the 
second  half  of  religion.  Good  religion  is 
not  exclusive;  but  inclusive.  It  seeks  to 
serve.  "Faith,  hope  and  love";  the  greatest 
of  these  is  love.  When  the  church  loves 
vith  the  abandon  of  Christ  and  His  early 
followers  we  will  hear  less  of  orthodoxy 
and  soundness  but  witness  within  it  more 
of  God's  power.  We  shall  indeed  try  to 
make  our  church  "a  fellowship  'league  of 
all  who  love  for  all  who  suffer."  Our 
civilization  has  mighty  problems  of  human 
relationship  that  await  solution  at  the  hands 


George  A.  Campbell 

of  a  church  on  fire  with  the  divine  human 
passion   of  its   Founder. 

This  church  believes  in  man.  Man  is 
the  object  of  service.  Not  simply  in  good 
men;  but  in  the  worst  of  them  as  well. 
"A  man's  a  man  for  a'  that."  The  church 
is  for  man  as  Jesus  said  the  Sabbath  was. 
The  Bible,  the  gift  of  God  through  an  in- 
spired people,  was  given  for  man's  uplift. 
More  sacred  is  man  than  any  institution. 
He  is  "a  little  lower  than  God."  Our 
church  bids  him  welcome.  Every  man  is 
welcome.  He  that  has  no  faith  and  he  that 
has  much.  He  that  never  prays — if  there 
be  such — and  he  who  lives  a  life  of  prayer. 
All  but  the  perfect  man — he  who  needs  no 
physician — are  heartily  welcome.  We  are 
not  seeking  to  save  the  church  but  to  save 
man — body  and  soul — the  whole  man.  "We 
want  not  yours  but  you."  Let  us  indeed 
be  a  friend  to  man. 
"I  see  from  my  hovse  by  the  side  ef  the 

road 
The  race  of  men  go  by; 
But  I  turn  not  away  from  their  smiles  nor 

their  tears 
Both   parts  of  our  infinite  plan; 
Let  me   live  in  my  house  by  the   side  of 

the  road, 
And  be  a  friend  to  man." 

In  planning  for  the  future  of  our  church 
we  wish  to  plan  to  minister  in  every  possi- 
ble way  to  every  need  of  the  men  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

The  Church. 
The  Austin  Christian  church  believes 
that  the  church  properly  used  is  a  mighty 
agency  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  It  is  easy 
for  the  church  to  become  Pharisaical,  and 
thus  really  oppose  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
rather  than  be  an  agency  for  its  advance- 
ment. The  church,  by  its  worship,  teach- 
ing and  various  administrations  is  fulfilling 
its  mission  only  when  it  makes  Christ- 
like  characters.  It  is  no  safety  ark  unless 
it  is  possessed  by  the  Christian  spirit.  God 
does  not  regard  membership  so  much  as 
character.  The  church  leading  in  the  wor- 
ship and  work  of  the  Kingdom  should  be 
a  blessing  to  every  soul.  Everyone  should 
have  partnership  in  it..  Our  master  left 
two  ordinances,  Baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper.  The  Jewish  church  was  heavily 
encumbered  with  ritualistic  requirements. 
Our  Lord  emphasized  the  Spiritual.  Form 
to  Him  was  nothing  without  the  Spirit.  He 
left  only  two  ordinances.  These  are  of 
value  only  as  we  fill  them  with  His  mean- 
ing. Faith  in  Christ  and  repentance  of  sin 
are  the  prerequisites  to  the  ordinance  of 
baptism  which  is  an  open  and  formal  con- 
fession of  the  transition  from  the  old  life 
to  the  new.  The  original  mode  of  baptism 
was  by  immersion.  It  is  expressive  and 
impressive.  This  mode  we  practice.  Mem- 
bers of  the  church  are  immersed  believers. 
We  regard  the  two  ordinances  as  sym- 
bolic institutions  to  teach  us  some  funda- 
mental principles  of  our  faith,  and  thus  to 
help  us  to  live  better  lives.  They  are  out- 
ward signs  of  inward  grace.  Both  should 
emphasize  the  surrendered  life.  They 
should  not  be  held  as  hard  legalistic  forms 
but  as  vital  expressions  of  a  buoyant,  spon- 


taneous life  that  seeks  fellowship  with  the 
Divine  Master  and  comradeship  with  men 
who  have  dedicated  themselves  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Kingdom  of  God  upon 
the  earth.  If  any  cannot  be  led  to  see 
that  they  should  have  part  in  either  of 
these  ordinances — they  are  still  welcome 
in  our  midst  as  workers  and  worshipers 
with  us.  Believers  in  Christ  who  do  not 
yet  see  it  to  be  their  duty  to  be  baptized 
may  be  enrolled  as  members  of  the  con- 
gregation. We  are  all  disciples  of  Christ. 
Some  have  only  followed  a  little,  others 
have  followed  Him  long.  Some  are  weak. 
Some  are  strong.  All  are  welcome  with 
us.  The  church  is  a  hospital  for  tnc 
spiritually  sick.  It  is  a  school  for  the 
learners.  It  is  a  home  for  all.  The  Lord's 
Supper  is  for  all  the  children  of  our  Heav- 
enly Father.  All  such  are  asked  to  par- 
take of  it  with  us. 

Freedom. 
The  Austin  Christian  church  stands  for 
freedom.  Stand  fast  in  the  freedom  with 
which  Christ  has  made  you  free:  "Ye  shall 
know  the  truth  and  the  truth  shall  make  ye 
free."  Freedom  is  the  priceless  heritage 
of  our  day.  The  line  of  oppressor  and  op- 
pressed reaches  far  back  til!  it  is  lost  in  th« 
mist  of  history's  early  dawn.  Every  de- 
parture from  the  past  has  been  sullenly 
challenged.  The  emancipated  no  sooner 
became  free  than  they  enslaved.  Calvin 
drove  the  Romans  out  of  Geneva  only  him- 
self to  become  a  Pope.  Alexander  Camp- 
bell's followers  should  ever  remember  that 
he  was  during  all  his  best  days  breaking 
with  the  past.  To  stop  where  he  stopped 
would  be  to  be  untrue  to  him.  New  times' 
demand  new  adjustments  of  old  truths. 

"To  think  is  to  differ."  There  will  never 
be  a  united  church  in  which  all  the  people 
will  think  alike.  In  the  united  church  to 
be  we  will  love  alike.  It  is  people  who  do 
not  think  that  always  agree;  but  not  to 
think  is  to  have  agreement  unto  death. 
Think  and  let  think  is  the  way  of  freedom. 
Love  is  unifying — all  differences  ought  to 
be  held  in  charity. 

We  should  busy  our  minds  about  the 
fundamentals  of  religion  and  not  upon  the 
trappings  of  formalism — and  then  there 
would  be  scant  room  to  rob  another  of  his 
freedom  and  scant  chance  to  be  offended 
by  the  exercise  of  his  freedom.  The  church 
has  no  right  to  be  an  ecclesiastical  dictator 
to  a  free  soul.  The  church  may  teach  but 
not  compel.  The  way  to  God  is  open  aad 
direct  for  every  man.  We  miss  the  New 
Testament  way  when  we  substitute  the  con- 
science of  the  church  for  that  of  the  in- 
dividual. Of  those  wishing  to  become  mem- 
bers with  us  we  ask  not  their  opinions  on 
controverted  questions,  we  simply  ask  if 
they  believe  in  Christ  and  if  they  take  Him 
as  their  Savior.  Our  membership  thus  en- 
joys real  freedom  in  Christ.  We  have  no 
creed.  To  differ  in  opinions  but  at  the  same 
time  to  so  love  one  another  as  to  dwell 
together  in  peace  and  to  work  at  common 
activities  is  the  task  to  which  Christ  sets 
many  today. 

Union. 
The  Austin  Christian  church  stands  for 
union.    "That  they  all  may  be  one,"  is  one 


278 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


great   object   of   our   existence.      Affiliated 
as  it  is  with  the   Disciples  of  Christ  our 
church  has  a  passion  for  union.      It  be- 
lieves   that    those    in    other    churches    are 
Christians;  and  that  the  work  of  righteous- 
ness can  only  be  done  efficiently  when  the 
great   army   of  the   Lord   moves     unitedly 
against  the  common  foe,  Sin.     This  union 
for  which  the  Master  seems  to  be  breath- 
ing upon  the  church  through  our  complex 
civilization  of  today  will  surely  be  hastened 
by  the  tendency  today  everywhere  to  com- 
bine.    The  church  seems  slow  in  learning 
the  lesson  that  many  other  institutions  of 
modern  life  have  already  well  learnde.  Be- 
fore the  mighty  work  of  redemption  petty 
denominational    prejudices    ought    not    to 
have  any  place.     This  is  a  time  for  broad 
vision    and   pure   Christian    passion.      The 
evangelization  of  far  regions,  the  redemp- 
tion of  our  city  slums,  the  effective  reach- 
ing of  the  laboring  classes,  the  abolishment 
of  the  organized  evils  of  our  time,  the  res- 
toration of  the  church  to  power  and  pres- 
tige, the   fulfillment  of   Christianity's   two 
great   commandments,    all    seem    to   await 
the  coming  together  of  the  free  and  enthu- 
siastic hosts  of  the  common  Captain  of  our 
salvation. 

Joy. 

The  Austin  Christian  church  stands  for 
the  joy  of  its  Christian  Faith.  Life  is  God- 
filled.  This  world  means  intensely  and  it 
means  good.  It  is  no  blot.  God  is  real. 
Every  evil  is  to  be  rooted  up.  No  wrong 
can  long  prevail.  God's  ear  is  listening 
for  every  sob.     Pain  has  its  meaning.     No 


night  of  agonizing  is  without  its  star  of 
hope.  No  hour  is  Godless.  The  devil  is 
insignificant  compared  with  God.  We  have 
done  his  Satanic  majesty  too  much  honor. 
God  is  the  only  Almighty.  He  hears  when 
we  pray,  and  even  when  we  are  careless 
He  does  not  forget  us.  The  outcome  of 
truth  rests  not  with  us.  God  planned  the 
whole.  He  is  building  His  church.  It 
shall  overcome  evil.  The  last  enemy  that 
shall  be  destroyed  is  Death.  He  seems  an 
awful  blot  on  this  fair  universe.  He  is 
ruthless  in  his  slayings.  He  is  doomed. 
Every  tear  is  to  cease.  Partings  are  to  be 
no  more. 

The   whole   universe   of  God   is   to   ring 
with  a  pean  of  joy.     Already  the  fruit  of 
the  spirit  is  joy — the  joy  of  love  and  faith. 
Brethren,  the  time  is  short. 

Christ  the  Center. 
The  Austin  Christian  church  places 
Christ  in  the  center  of  all  its  activities.  It 
takes  its  name  from  Christ.  To  it  there 
is  no  other  name  like  His  name.  He  re- 
vealed the  God  that  loves.  He  showed 
us  how  to  love  man.  All  his  life  was  an 
example  of  the  surrendered  soul  to  sac- 
rificial service.  He  gave  us  an  ideal  of 
the  possibilities  of  man.  By  death  He  be- 
came Savior.  'He  pictures  God  and  woos 
man.  He  taught  the  Divine  Fatherhood 
and  created  the  human  brotherhood.  His 
cross  is  the  way  of  life.  His  atonement 
is  the  breaking  of  God's  heart  and  the 
making  of  man's.  He  saves  from  sin  by 
love.  He  redeems  by  ideal.  He  was 
Teacher,  Revealer,  Redeemer.     He  is  the 


Son  of  God  and  the  Elder  Brother.  He 
is  the  foundation  of  this  church.  He  is 
our  leader,  our  Inspirer,  our  Guide,  and 
our  Reward.  He  exists  not  in  hard  rules, 
but  is  a  living  vital  personal  presence.  He 
is  the  heart  of  the  Bible.  Without  Him 
our  Bible  is  but  a  book  among  ten  thou- 
sand books'.  To  do  His  will,  to  obey  and 
humbly  follow  Him  is  our  loving  desire. 

Members  °c  the  Congregation. 

After    the    position    of    the    church    had 
been  widely  misrepresented  in  the  papers  it 
was  thought   wise   to   make   a   pronounce- 
ment as  to  its  exact  position.      Also  keep- 
ing in  view  its  local  field  where  its  work 
will  always  lie,  it  was  thought  wise  to  keep 
a     record     of     non-immersed     Christians, 
associated   with   us   though   not   members, 
in   somewhat  more   formal   way   than   one 
had  hitherto  done.      Just  what  should  be 
the    wording    of   a    resolution    authorizing 
this,  and  what  should  those  so  enrolled  be 
called  were  matters  to  which  we  gave  some 
consideration  and    over    which    I    advised 
with  some  of  our  leading  brethren.     The 
most  of  our  men  who  had  given  the  matter 
thought  favored  "members  of  the  congre- 
gation."   At  the   Bloomington   Congress    I 
asked  J.  H.  Garrison  as  to  his  opinion.    He 
said  that  "members  of  the   congregation" 
was   liable   to  be  misunderstood   and   that 
he  favored  "fraternal  associates."    Accord- 
ingly I  recommended  to  our  board  that  as 
members  of  other  churches  presented  let- 
ters we  call  them,    if  they  would  not  be  bap  • 
tized,    "fraternal    associates."      The    board 
(Continued   en   page   286C) 


Teacher  Training  Course. 


In  accordance  with  the  announcement 
made  last  week,  the  Christian  Century 
begins  in  this  issue  a  department  of  helps 
for  Sunday  school  teachers.  These  will 
consist  of  outlines  of  Bible  study,  Sunday 
school  pedagogy.  Christian  history,  and 
such  other  themes  as  are  essential  to  the 
work  of  the  teacher  with  the  class.  Follow- 
ing the  general  statements  made  in  the 
present  study,  there  will  come  regular 
courses  of  instruction  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, .then  the  Old  Testament,  and  so  on. 
Extra  copies  of  the  Christian  Century 
will  be  supplied  to  classes  who  wish  to 
use  these  helps.  Later  the>  will  be  compiled 
in  convenient  form  for  class  use. 
Lesson  1 — The  Bible. 
The  Bible  is  the  book  in  which  the 
Christian  religion  is  set  forth,  as  contain- 
ing the  revelation  of  God's  nature  and  his 
purposes  regarding  man. 

The  word  "Bible"  is  derived  from  a 
Greek  word  meaning  "books,"  and  refers 
primarily  to  the  books  of  which  the  Scrip- 
tures   are    composed. 

The  Bible  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the 
Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testament. 
The  word  "testament"  means  a  will  or 
covenant. 

There  are  thirty-nine  books  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  twenty-seven  in  the  New, 
making  sixty-six  in  the  Bible. 

The  Old  Testament  contains  the  laws, 
the  religious  instruction,  the  history  and 
poetry  of  the  Hebrew  people. 

The  New  Testament  records  the  life  of 


H.  L.  Willett 

Jesus  Christ  and  the  labors  and  writings 
of  his  apostles. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  Old  Testament 
to  show  the  choice  and  education  of  a 
people  through  whom  the  spiritual  hopes 
of  the  world  could  be  realized. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  New  Testament 
to  show  the  fulfillment  of  these  hopes  in 
the  person  of  Jesus  and  the  beginnings  of 
the  church. 

The  authority  of  the  Old  Testament  lies 
in  the  fact  that  it  is  the  record  of  the 
providential  history  of  the  Hebrew  people 
and  of  the  laws  and  preaching  by  which 
they  were  directed.  It  is  superseded  by 
the  new  covenant  or  testament  and  is  no 
longer  of  binding  authority  on  either  Jews 
or  others. 

The  authority  of  the  New  Testament  lies 
in  the  fact  that  it  is  the  record  of  life  of 
Jesus  and  the  early  church,  and  contains 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  and  his  apostles, 
which  are  the  divinely  given  directions  for 
the  Christian  life. 

The  Old  Testament  is  inspired  as  the 
product  of  the  Spirit  of  God  working  in 
the  life  of  the  Hebrew  nation  during  a 
definite  period  and  for  a  definite  pur- 
pose. 

The  New  Testament  is  inspired  as  the 
product  of  the  Spirit  of  God  working  in 
the  apostolic  church  to  preserve  a  record 
of   the   ministry    of   Jesus,    and   to    guide 


the  life  of  the  church  in  the  first  and  all 
subsequent  ages. 

The  Old  Testament  is  valuable  today  as 
the  record  of  the  most  direct  method  by 
which  God  prepared  the  world  for  the 
coming  of  Christ.  Many  of  its  teachings 
are  repeated  and  enforced  in  the  New 
Testament.  It  is,  therefore,  as  Paul  de- 
clared (2  Tim.  3:16).  "profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  in- 
struction   in    righteousness." 

The  New  Testament  is  valuable  as  the 
record  of  God's  self-revelation  to  the  world 
in  the  person  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  describes  the  methods  of  Jesus  himself 
and  of  his  apostles  in  putting  into  opera- 
tion his  plan  of  living.  It  is  the  supreme 
religious  literature  of  the  race,  and  the 
authoritative  text-book  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

Questions. 

1.  What  is  the  Bible?  2.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "Bible"?  3.  What 
are  the  leading  divisions  of  the  Bible?  4. 
How  many  books  are  there  in  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  respectively?  5. 
What    does    the    Old    Testament   contain? 

6.  What  does  the  New  Testament  record? 

7.  What  is  the  purpose  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment? 8.  What  is  the  purpose  of  the 
New  Testament?  9.  What  Is  the  authority 
of  the  Old  Testament?  10.  What  is. the 
authority  o|f  the  New  Testament?  11. 
Is  the  Old  Testament  inspired?  12.  Is  the 
New  Testament  inspired?  12.  What  is 
the  value  of  the  Old  Testament?  14. 
What  is  the  value  of  the  New  Testament? 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


279 


"Man    Was  Not    Born   to   Read.9' 

Uses  and  Abuses  of  Books. 


Emerson  says:  "Books  are  the  best 
of  things,  well  used;  abused,  among  the 
worst.  What  is  their  right  use?  They 
are  for  nothing  but  to  inspire."  It  is 
good  to  read,  but  it  is  better  to  think. 
Where  there  are  thousands  who  read 
there  may  be  one  who  thinks.  Books 
are  an  inspiration  to  life.  "Books  are 
a  guide  to  youth,  and  an  entertainment 
for  age.  They  support  us  under  soli- 
tude and  keep  us  from  being  a  burden 
to  ourselves,"  says  one  of  the  old 
writers.  Paul  exhorts  Timothy.  "Give 
attention  to  reading."  It  is  important; 
much  of  happiness,  mental  develop- 
ment, culture  and  religious  edification 
depends  upon  reading.  Paul  is  address- 
ing a  young  man  just  entering  life's 
work,  and  his  words  may  well  be  heed- 
ed by  the  young  in  any  calling  or  pro- 
fession in  life.  Reading  has  its  func- 
tion, books-  their  power.  Rightly  used 
they  inspire,  uplift;  abused,  they  clog 
the  brain  or  arrest  development.  They 
may  be  as  wings  to  bear  us  up,  or 
weights  to  drag  us  down. 

Let  us  try  to  clear  away  some  of  the 
errors  of  reading. 

1.  The  effort  to  "keep  up." 

The  mania  to  read  the  latest.  This 
leads  to  rapid  and  indiscriminate  read- 
ing and  means  the  sapping  of  our 
physical  and  mental  powers;  it  leads 
to  mental  dyspepsia  and  despair  of 
soul.  "Of  the  making  of  many  books 
there  is  no  end,  and  much  study  is  a 
weariness  of  the  flesh."  Do  not  make 
this  attempt  to  keep  up  with  the  ever 
increasing  volume  of  books;  in  the  first 
place  it  cannot  be  done,  and  is  not 
worth  the  doing  if  it  could  be  done. 

2.  Let  us  avoid  the  extravagance  of 
expecting  too  much  from  books.  "Man 
may  be  deep  versed  in  books  and  shal- 
low in  himself."  It  is  not  all  in  books 
—life  lies  out  before  us.  Books  aim  to 
describe  or  interpret  life.  Do  not  be  a 
slave  to  books,  or  worm  your  way 
through  other  men's  thoughts.  Think 
for  yourself,  observe  with  your  own 
eyes,  trust  your  own  investigations. 
Let  books  inspire.  Man  was  not  born 
to  read,  but  to  think,  to  know,  to  do  and 
to  act.  Books  are  a  means,  not  an  end, 
an  inspiration  to  help  us  see  life  more 
deeplv  and  do  our  duty  more  intelli- 
gently. 

3.  There  is  no  "reading  virtue." 
You  will  not  be  saved  for  your  "much 

reading"  or  go  to  heaven  because  you 
have  tried  to  "keep  up."  There  is  no  vir- 
tue in  .the  reading  itself.  It  may  be  aim- 
less, desultory,  useless  and  to  no  pur- 
pose, mere  refined  idleness.  Some  have 
the  time— how  shall  they  spend  it?  In 
whist,  bridge,  smoking?  or  shall  they 
follow  the  more  dignified  amusement  of 
listless  reading  and  of  such  literature 
that  is  trashy  and  insipid. 

4.  The  abuse  of  indiscriminate  read- 
ing; picking  up  anything  that  comes  to 
hand,  or  books  known  to  be  even  im- 
moral. There  are  those  most  observ- 
ant  as   to   the    friends   they   make,   but 


Baxter  Waters 

careless  as  to  the  books  they  bring  into 
their  lives  and  homes.  Books  are  com- 
panions, and  we  should  use  the  same 
care  in  selecting  them  as  in  choosing 
our  daily  companions  or  friends  about 
us  in  our  homes.  In  many  of  these 
books  "you  receive  the  poisonous  in- 
halation   of    bad    men's    thoughts." 

But  books  have  many  noble  and  ben- 
eficial uses;  we  can  not  only  a  few  of 
these. 

1.  Reading  saves  us  from  ignorance. 
The  daily  newspaper — every  man's  li- 
brary— will  bridge  the  chasm  between 
ignorance  and  intelligence.  The  mod- 
ern magazine  will  lead  us  out  further 
into  the  field  of  informa;ton;  the  relig- 
ious journal,  along,  with  Christian 
periodicals,  leads  us  into  a  high  order 
of  intelligence.  These  keep  us  abreast 
of  the  times.  History  gives  the  story 
of  human  life,  science  the  classified 
knowledge:  philosophy  and  poetry  at- 
tempts at  interpretation;  fiction  the  de- 
lineation of  human  character;  the  Bible, 
along  with  its  history  and  poetry,  gives 
us  the  knowledge  of  God  and  makes 
us  "wise  unto  salvation."  There  may 
be  many  other  forms  of  literature,  but 
keep  these  beaten  highways  of  the 
world's  knowledge  and  thought.  If  ig- 
norance is  a  sin.  surely  in  our  twen- 
tieth century  it  is  an  unpardonable  sin 
when  you  can  secure  the  daily  for  a 
penny,  the  classics  for  a  dime,  a  New 
Testament  for  a  nickel,  besides  nearly 
every  city  has  its  libraries  open  to  all. 
This  is  one  of  the  distinctive  glories  of 
an  American  country  that  it  aims  to  en- 
lighten all  classes  of  people — to  dis- 
seminate knowledge  and  education 
among  the  lowliest. 

2.  Reading  broadens  the  mind,  gives 
us  a  larger  conception  of  things.  It 
deepens  our  feelings  and  convictions, 
confirms  as  by  the  experiences  of  oth- 
ers wiser  than  ourselves.  Reading 
saves  us  from  provincialism,  brings 
down  our  pride  and  kills  prejudice.  The 
truth  makes  us  free  and  sets  our  feet 
in  large  places,  and  books  give  us  the 
distilled  thought  of  many  minds.  "Read- 
ing maketh  a  full  man." 

3.  Reading  gives  tonic  to  life's  du- 
ties. 

A  poem  of  Tennyson  or  Longfellow 
or  Browning,  a  Psalm  from  David  or 
rhapsody  from  Isaiah,  a  chapter  from 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  or  from 
John's  Gospel,  or  from  Paul's  Epistles, 
how  thev  lift  the  cares  and  sorrows  of 
human  life  and  thrill  us  with  joy  and 
stir  us  again  to  faith  and  hope.  Or  a 
great  novel  like  "The  Scarlet  Letter"  or 
"Adam  Bede"  stirs  the  soul  and  scourges 
the  conscience  back  to  the  path  of  duty, 
or  "David  Copperfield"  or  Pickwick 
Papers"  make  life  more  real;  and  stor- 
ies like  those  of  Ian  MacLaren  or  Bar- 
rie  make  home  and  friendship  sweeter 
and  holier.  All  of  the  great  master- 
pieces of  literature  exalt  virtue  and  put 


down  vice;  they  exalt  the  best  side  of 
life — the  good  and  the  tender  and  the 
pure,  the  honest  and  the  divine.  On 
their  pages  fidelity  and  heroic  self-sac- 
rifice win  out  in  the  end. 

They  bring  what  Emerson  says  books 
should — inspiration.  They  tone  up  life 
and  give  us  a  firmer  grip  on  duty.  Let 
us  be  thankful  for  books,  and  with 
Charles  Lamb,  say  grace  before  read- 
ing as  before  our  meals.  They  bring 
joy  and  blessedness,  companionship 
and  rest  into  our  lives:  they  lend  dig- 
nity, culture  and  refinement,  and  by 
"the  sacred  writings  we  are  thoroughly 
furnished  with  every  good  work."  Yet 
man  was  not  born  to  read,  but  to  find 
in  his  books  an  inspiration  to  return  to 
his  tasks  and  duties  with  renewed 
vigor.  Books  are  a  means,  a  stimulus 
to  study,  to  deep  thinking,  to  plain  liv- 
ing, to  heroic  deeds.  To  read  is  to 
gather  into  the  store  of  the  mind,  to 
think  is  to  cast  the  seed  corn  into  the 
ground  to  make  it  productive.  To  read 
is  to  collect  information,  to  think  is  to 
evolve  power.  To  read  is  to  fill  the 
heart  and  mind  with  sap  and  energy, 
which  under  sunshine  blossoms  into 
the  beautiful. 

4.  Reading  gives  purpose  to  life — 
not  the  idle,  desultory  kind,  but  pur- 
poseful reading  produces  a  purposeful 
life.  Put  system,  plan  and  purpose  in- 
to your  reading  and  study. 

You  read  fiction?  Then  take  up  a 
great  writer,  say  George  Eliot;  read 
two  or  three  of  her  leading  books,  then 
her  biography  or  a  competent  criticism 
or  estimate  of  her  work  and  message  to 
the  world;  then  read  further  as  your  in- 
terest may  lead  you;  thus  follow  a  cer- 
tain period  of  literature  on  the  great 
names  of  English  literature,  or  spend 
your  odd  moments  on  Shakespeare  or 
Tennyson  or  Browning  for  one  winter, 
and  you  will  begin  to  appreciate  some- 
thing of  the  grandeur  and  moral  sub- 
limity of  her  writers.  Take  a  certain 
period  of  our  American  history;  begin 
with  George  Washington,  follow  with 
John  Fiske's  "American  Revolution," 
and  see  how  vour  reading  takes  on  pur- 
pose and  grows  in  interest.  You  are 
interested  in  Christian  missions;  take 
a  country  like  Japan  or  India  and  fol- 
low it  until  you  become  ramiliar  with 
that  particular  field  and  its  forces.  Our 
modern  world  bristles  with  great  prob- 
lems— immigration,  labor  and  capital, 
child-labor,  education  and  sanitation, 
and  all  the  teeming  questions  of  sci- 
ence. Follow  the  bent  of  your  genius 
and  spend  your  spare  moments  on 
some  one,  or  a  limited  number  of  these 
questions.  One  hour  each  day,  or  five 
hours  per  week,  for  a  few  years  will 
give  you  an  authoritative  information 
on  any  branch  of  study;  besides  it  will 
give  purpose  and  dignity  to  your  life, 
and  it  will  develop  and  discipline  the 
mind.  I  know  a  business  man  who  has 
devoted  part  of  each  day  to  special  study 
( Continued  on  page  280.) 


280 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


Sunday  School  Lesson--The  Comforter* 


Among  Jesus'  final  words  to  his  disciples 
are  found  many  references  to  the  perse- 
cutions which  are  likely  to  befall  his  fol- 
lowers in  the  prosecution  of  his  mission  to 
the  world.  Similar  had  been  his  words  of 
warning  to  the  twelve  when  they  went  forth 
upon  their  preaching  tour  in  Palestine.  He 
had  warned  them  that  they  must  expect 
to  encounter  the  wrath  of  those  whose 
teachings,  business  interests  or  indiffer- 
ence to  holy  things  were  disturbed  by  the 
new  evangel.  Now  at  the  end  of  his  per- 
sonal leadership  of  the  disciples  he  felt 
it  necessary  to  forewarn  them  again  of 
this  phase  of  their  future  experience.  He 
had  already  insisted  that  they  must  not 
be  troubled  because  of  his  own  departure. 
He  would  come  again  and  take  them 
to  himself.  But  in  the  meantime  they 
must  not  be  surprised  if  they  had  trouble 
with  the  authorities  in  church  and  state. 
Such  would  only  be  proof  of  the  growing 
power  of  their  message. 

Jesus  told  them  that  he  had  not  thought 
it  worth  while  to  discuss  this  matter  much 
with  them  until  this  time.  He  had  been 
with  them  in  person,  ready  to  counsel  and 
warn  them  for  their  immediate  duties, 
whatever  they  might  be.  But  now  it  was 
different.  They  were  absorbed  in  the 
thought  of  his  departure,  and  found  it 
difficult  to  give  attention  to  any  other 
theme.  It  is  true  that  Thomas  had  said 
that' they  did  not  know  whither  he  was 
going,  and  they  could  not  know  the  way. 
But  this  only  proved  the  more  that  they 
were  interested  not  in  his  destination  or 
purpose  but  in  his  departure  itself.  That 
had  filled  them  with  profound  sorrow  and 
apprehension   for  the  future. 

Yet  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  go, 
and  the  best  way  to  impress  this  fact  upon 
them  was  to  picture  the  coming  of  the 
Comforter,  the  Spirit  of  God,  who  was  to 
take  his  place  with  them.  This  term, 
"Spirit  of  God,"  is  used  many  times  in  the 
Old  Testament.  The  growth  of  the  idea 
was  gradual  during  the  period  of  prophecy. 
It  represented  those  activities  either  di- 
rectly attributed  to  God,  accomplished  by 
men  under  circumstances  which  bespoke 
an  unusual  degree  of  power.  The  spirit 
of  God  came  upon  men,  so  the  records 
of  the  past  affirmed,  to  give  them  strength 
for  an  emergency,  as  when  Samson  roused 
himself  to  slay  the  lion  in  his  path.  It 
was  a  long  way  from  this  conception  of 
the  Spirit  to  that  which  is  suggested  by 
Jesus'  use  of  the  term.  In  his  thought 
the  divine  Spirit  is  the  life  of  God  resident 
in  holy  men  and  operating  through  them 
for  the  accomplishment  of  God's  purposes 
in  the  world.  Men  have  gone  to  fantastic 
lengths  in  attributing  to  the  Holy  Spirit 
such  personality  as  signifies  a  being  sep- 
arate from  the  Father  and  Son.  Hence 
arose     the     controversies     regarding     the 


*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
May  10,  1908.  The  Mission  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  John  16:4-15.  Golden  Text,  I 
will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  iride 
with  you  forever.  John  14:16.  Memory 
Verse,   13. 


H.  L.  Willett 

Trinity  which  have  been  so  profitless  and 
misleading.  One  has  only  to  understand 
something  of  the  character  of  oriental 
speech  to  discern  the  value  of  personifica- 
tion when  dealing  even  with  abstract  terms. 
It  is  not  for  us  to  assume  full  knowledge 
of  the  mystery  of  divine  operations.  But 
the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  New 
Testament  requires  no  assumption  of 
such  personality  as  would  lead  to  the 
polytheism  from  which  it  was  the  task  of 
the  prophets  and  Jesus  to  free  the  world. 

It  was  no  part  of  our  Lord's  program 
to  remove  from  the  hearts  of  his  disciples 
the  imprint  of  God's  life  which  he  had 
been  successful  in  placing  there.  They 
must  understand  that  the  divine  life  in 
the  world  was  a  resident  and  persistent 
force,  enabling  them  to  accomplish  the 
purposes  of  the  Lord  with  true  success. 
To  describe  such  a  spiritual  power,  the 
gift  and  possession  of  the  believer,  no 
words  could  have  been  so  well  chosen  as 
those  used  by  the  Savior.  He  wanted 
them  to  understand  that  their  relations 
with  himself  were  unchanged,  in  spite  of 
his  departure.  How  could  this  be  done 
so  well  as  by  promising  them  an  indwell- 
ing guest  or  advocate  who  should  lead 
them  into  the  truth  and  interpret  to  them 
the    facts  of  the  true   life? 

As  long  as  Jesus  was  with  them  per- 
sonally they  would  wait  for  his  initiative 
and  accomplish  little  as  messengers  of  the 
faith.  His  persona!  presence  in  the  world 
was  a  limitation  to  the  gospel.  He  could 
be  in  but  one  place  at  a  time  during  the 
days  of  his  flesh.  His  departure  in  the 
form  of  a  human  friend  and  associate 
would  make  it  possible  for  him  to  abide 
with  them  forever  as  a  spiritual  presence 
and  inspiration.  This  truth  is  sometimes 
forgotten  by  those  who  insist  that  an  early 
return  of  Christ  in  bodily  form  is  the  only 
solution  of  the  problems  which  now  con- 
front the  kingdom  of  God.  They  forget 
that  Christ  disappeared  from  human  sight 
precisely  for  the  purpose  of  filling  all  his 
people  with  the  sense  of  his  spiritual  pres- 
ence. And  wherever  this  is  lost  sight  of 
in  the  longing  for  his  visible  return  the 
emphasis  is  placed  on  a  secondary  factor 
in  Christian  progress. 

The  task  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  this  inward 
life  of  Christ  in  the  soul,  is  to  bear  testi- 
mony not  only  of  the  earthly  life  of  Jesus 
but  concerning  all  the  ideals  of  his  king- 
dom in  the  world.  Through  the  utterances 
and  lives  of  those  who  are  thus  guided  the 
Spirit  convicts  the  world  of  its  sin,  of  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  and  of  that  judg- 
ment which  is  the  eternal  condem- 
nation of  evil  and  vindication  of  good. 
Sin's  most  outstanding  manifestation  is 
the  rejection  of  Jesus  and  his  program. 
When  persisted  in  it  is  the  "unpardoned 
sin,"  that  sin  which  has  no  forgiveness 
in  this  or  any  other  life,  so  long  as  the 
soul  remains  impenitent  and  hostile. 

The  Spirit  is  the  witness  of  Christ's 
righteousness,  by  the  testimony  which  it 
gives,  through  the  utterances  of  the  first 
disciples  of  Jesus  and  all  of  later  Time, 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead  and  resumed 


with  the  Father  his  timeless  estate  of  re- 
demptive service.  His  disappearance  from 
among  men,  far  from  being  the  token  of 
his  failure,  was  the  proof  of  his  success, 
because  his  power  was  increased  rather 
than  ruined  by  what  would  have  been  the 
mark  of  failure  in  any  other  leadership. 
Again  the  Spirit  bears  witness  af  the 
judgment  upon  sin,  because  both  the  res- 
urrection of  Christ  and  the  spread  of  his 
work  in  the  world  are  the  proof  that  the 
downfall  of  evil  is  determined  and  cer- 
tain. 

It  is  the  task  of  the  Spirit  to  bear  wit- 
ness of  Christ.  In  the  life  of  the  believer 
the  spirit  of  God  keeps  alive  the  remem- 
brance of  Jesus.  The  Spirit  is  not  a 
person,  to  insist  upon  his  own  value.  "He 
shall  not  speak  of  himself."  The  life 
of  God  within  the  soul  is  not  obtrusive 
or  boastful.  It  is  the  "still  small  voice" 
of  an  enlightened  conscience;  it  is  the 
quickened  memory  of  the  events  which 
have  made  salvation  possible;  it  is  the 
vivid  appreciation  of  present  blessings  and 
the  glorious  hope  of  the  life  to  come.  In 
all  this  the  indwelling  Spirit  glorifies 
Christ  by  making  his  life  an  accomplished 
fact  in  the  life  of  a  child  of  God.  And 
when  God's  life  is  thus  repeated  in  the 
beHever,  Christ  appears  therein  in  th« 
glory  of  his  redemptive  work. 

Literature:  "The  Spirit  of  God  in  Bibli- 
cal Literature,"  by  Irving  F.  Wood  (Arm- 
strong) ;  "The  Indwelling  Christ,"  James 
M.  Campbell  (Revell) ;  "The  Holy  Spirit," 
J.  H.  Garrison  (Christian  Publishing  Co  ). 

Daily  Reading:  Monday,  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  the  Word,  1  Cor.  2:1-16;  Tues- 
day, In  the  Believer,  1  Cor.  3:5-19;  Wed- 
nesday, In  the  Church,  Rev.  1:10-20; 
Thursday,  The  Holy  Spirit  Illuminating, 
John,  16:5-15;  Friday,  Interceding,  Rom. 
8:15-27;  Saturday,  Leading,  Rom.  8:1-14; 
Sunday,  Overcoming,   Isa.  40:1-10. 


"A1AN  WAS  NOT  BORN  TO  READ." 
(Continued  from  page  279.) 
This  has  brought  him  culture  and  dig- 
nity, 2  splendid  library  into  his  home, 
and  it  differentiates  him  from  the  com- 
mon crowd  which  wastes  the  leisure 
hours.  Purposeful  reading  means  a 
purposeful  life. 

5.      Reading   saves    from   temptation. 

Good  books  keep  out  sinful  thoughts, 
and  temptations  which  come  to  the  idle 
mind.  Idleness  is  the  great  bane  to 
good  morals.  Good  reading  is  the  safe- 
guard to  many  a  young  man  or  woman. 
"I  no  sooner  come  into  my  library  but 
I  bolt  the  door,  excluding  lust,  ambi- 
tion, avarice  and  all  such  vices  whose 
nurse  is  idleness,  the  mother  of  Igno- 
rance and  Melancholy."  To  be  closeted 
thus  in  such  a  sanctuary  for  a  season 
with  the  mighty  prophets  or  poets  and 
seers  means  the  transformation  of  life 
and  fortification  of  the  character.  In 
the  hours  of  bitter  temptation,  Jesus 
appealed  to  a  book,  the  truths  of  which 
had  mastered  his  soul,  and  that  book 
plus  the  Holy  Spirit  was  his  strength 
in  that  crucial  hour.  Such  is  the  value 
of  the  Great  Books. 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


281 


The   Prayer  Meeting— The  Militant:  Life 

Topic  for  May  13.  Matt.  10:37-39;  Lu.  14:33 


Oh,    watch   and   fight   and   pray; 

The   battle   ne'er   give   o'er; 
Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 

And  help  divine  implore. 

Ne'er  think  the  victory  won, 
Nor  lay  tHine  armor  down; 
Thy  arduous  work  will  not  be'  done 
Till  thou  obtain  thy  crown. 
For  some  reason  we  are  often  unable  to 
sing  this  hymn  with  the  spirit  and  with 
the  understanding.  We  get  the  notion 
that  religion  should  be  a  guarantor  of  un- 
disturbed repose.  We  flee  from  the  strife 
of  the  world  to  find  peace  in  Christ  and 
substitute  for  his  peace  a  lazy  acquies- 
cence in  conditions  that  ought  to  arouse 
all  our  fighting  blood.  Our  Master  bears 
the  sword  into  every  place  where  wrong  is 
enthroned.  His  peace  is  the  peace  of 
conflict  and  arduous  labors.  It  comes  to 
him  who  works  with  God  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  criminal  organizations  of  men  and 
for  the  banishment  from  earth  of  the  sin 
that  defiles  the  souls  of  God's  children. 
There  can  be  no   peace,  there  can  be   no 


Silas  Jones 

truce   between   the   army   of  God   and   the 
hosts  of  evil. 

"Go,  Sell." 
The  god  of  material  goods  offers  battle 
to  the  soldier  of  Christ.  He  says  that  life 
does  consist  in  the  things  a  man  possess- 
ed. The  fight  is  all  the  harder  because 
men  must  use  the  riches  of  the  world. 
All  the  creation  of  God  is  good,  but  men 
have  so  long  misused  nature's  gift  that 
they  have  extreme  difficulty  in  enjoying 
them  according  to  the  will  of  God.  It 
may  come  to  pass  that  the  only  hope  of 
a  man  is  in  his  renouncing  his  riches.  That 
is  the  significance  of  the  story  of  the  rich 
young  ruler.  The  Christian  is  not  bound 
by  a  vow  of  poverty.  He  has  a  right  to 
own  property.  But  he  must  seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  God.  No  business  transac- 
tion that  involves  a  violation  of  the  law 
of  Christ  is  permissible  to  him.  He  con- 
trols his  wealth  and  is  himself  controlled 
by  Christ.       If  duty  to  the   poor,  if  work 


of  Christ  requires  it,  he  will  give  all  that 
he  has  that  he  may  be  loyal  to  his  Master. 
He  fights  down  the  selfish  impulse. 
The  Greater  Love. 
It  is  easier  to  meet  the  open  or  secret 
hostility  of  an  enemy  than  the  bad  counsel 
and  the  misdirected  enthusiasm  of  friends. 
Those  whom  we  love  may  make  it  hard  for 
us  to  do  right.  Against  the  danger  of 
turning  from  the  way  of  life  on  account  of 
entreaties  enforced  by  natural  affection 
Jesus  gives  warning  in  the  seemingly 
harsh  statement,  "If  any  man  cometh  after 
me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple."  He  calls 
us,  not  to  neglect  of  father  and  mother, 
but  to  the  supreme  loyalty  that  sanctifies 
the  ties  of  blood.  He  calls  for  men  and 
women  to  live  with  the  light  of  eternity 
upon  them.  So  living,  they  will  demand 
unconditional  surrender  of  the  enemies  of 
the  King  of  Heaven,  and  they  will  accept 
peace  on   no  other  terms. 


Christian  Endeavor--Christian  Work  and  Play 

Topic  For  May  10.        John  5:1 7;  Prov.  1  7,  22 


A    Special    Message   on   the   Topic. 
By  Eward  Tarring  in  C.  E.  World. 


Being  a  Christian  is  having  a  good  time 
and  enjoying  life,  at  work  as  well  as  at 
play.  Manv  people  seem  to  have  the  idea 
that  to  be  a  Christian  is  to  give  up  all  the 
pleasures  of  this  life.  How  often  do  you 
hear  persons,  especially  young  people,  say, 
"Well,  I  will  join  the  church  after  awhile; 
I  want  to  have  a  good  time  first."  Mis- 
taken idea!  Christians  have  the  best  pos- 
sible enjoyment. 

This  past  Christmas  a  Sabbath  school  in 
this  city  decided  that  every  one  at  the 
Christmas  entertainment  should  have  a 
present,  so  when  Santa  Claus  appeared  and 
each  name  was  called  the  present  was 
handed  out  with  the  request  that  the 
package  be  opened.  Sedate  elders,  min- 
isters, and  superintendents  received  rattles 
and  whistles.  Even  the  stranger  was  per- 
suaded to  give  his  or  her  name,  so  that 
Santa  Claus  presented  them  with  remem- 
brances. Everybody  was  happy,  and  I  am 
sure  that  every  one  present  could  heartily 
say  there  is  no  reason  why  Christians 
cannot  have  greater  enjoyment  than  others. 

Let  us  be  bright,  happy,  and  cheerful 
at  all  times,  and  show  the  world  that  fol- 
lowing Christ  is  worth  while. 

Quotations  for  Comment. 

Every  man  is  worth  just  so  much  as  the 
things   are   worth    about   which   he   busies 
himself.  — Marcus  Aurelius. 
Is  toil  but  a  treadmill?    Think  not  of  the 

grind, 
But  think  of  the  grist,  what  is  done  and 

to  do, 
The  world  is  growing  better,  more  like  to 

God's  mind. 


By  long,  faithful  labor  of  helpers  like  you. 
James  Buckham. 

In  every  piece  of  honest  work,  however 
irksome,  laborious,  and  commonplace,  we 
are  fell  ow  workers  with  God.  — F.  B. 
Merer. 

Beware  of  a  religion  which  substitutes  it- 
self for  everything;  that  makes  monks; 
Seek  a  religion  which  penetrates  every- 
thing; that  makes  Christians. — French 
Writer. 

Sweet  is  the  pleasure  itself  cannot  spoil! 

Is  not  true  leisure  one  with  true  toil  ? 
— /.  S.  Dwight. 
A  Recitation. 

Let  the   following  poem  by  Rev.  C.   P. 
Cleaves  be  committed  to  memory  and  re- 
cited in  the  meeting. 
Master  of  Life!  beneath  whose  eye 
The    labors    of    all    workmen    lie. 
Write   Thou   upon    my   book   of   daysetaoi 
Write   Thou   upon  Thy   Book  of  Days 
The   work   we   render  to   Thy    praise; 
Gladly   we   know,    whate'er   it   be, 
That    we     have     done     it    unto     Thee. 
Iron    upon    the    anvil    wrought; 
Fabric    of    threads    with    colors    fraught; 
Product  of  clay,  of  wood,  or  stone, 
By    tool,    machine,    or    hand    alone; 
In   mine,  or  mill,   or  outdoor   free, 
It    is    acceptable   to    Thee. 

Not  for  the  wealth  of  cloth  or  gold; 
Not  bread   to   store   for  time   untold ; 
Not   ease    and   idle   hours    to   win; 
Not    in   the    curse   of   ancient    sin; 
But  in  the  joy  of  labor  free 
Our    tasks    are    rendered    unto    Thee. 

O   Master   Workman'     who    has    toiled 
O'er  bench  and  plans,  Thy  garments  soiled, 


Shape  in  our  hearts,  in  will,  in  mind, 
That   manhood    by    Thyself   designed. 

That    we   may   know,    may    feel,   may   see, 
•That    we    are    laborers    with    Thee. 

For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,  May  4,  A  servant  who  was 
dear,  Luke  7:1-10;  Tuesday,  May  5,  Con- 
scientious work,  Titus  2:9,  10;  Wednesday, 
May  6,  Patient  under  abuse,  1  Pet.  2: 
18-20;  Thursday,  May  7,  Expecting  re- 
wards, Matt.  6:30-34;  Friday,  May  8, 
Ministering  to  the  mind,  1  Sam.  16:16-23; 
Saturday,  May  9,  Playing  in  Jerusalem, 
Zech.  8:1-6;  Sunday,  May  10,  Topic,  Be- 
ing a  Christian.  1.  In  our  work  and  our 
play.    John  5:17;  Eccl.  9:10;  Prov.  17:22. 


It  seems  to  me  that  the  best  way  for 
a  man  or  a  woman  of  pleasure  to  get  a 
day  off  would  be  to  do  a  little  honest 
work.  The  real  ioy  of  leisure  is  known 
only  to  the  people  who  have  contracted 
the  habit  of  work  without  becoming  en- 
slaved to  the  vice  of  overwork. — Henry 
van  Dyke  in  "Days  Off." 


Figure  it  Out — "I  notice  she  bowed  to 
you.      Is  she  an  old  acquaintance?" 

"Y-yes;  we're  slightly  acquainted.  In 
fact,  she's  a  sort  of  distant  relation.  She 
was  the  first  wife  of  my  second  wife's  first 
husband." — Chicago  Tribune. 


Cold  Storage. — Hook — "I  understand  he 
married  a  cool  million." 

Cook — "Yes;  but  he's  complaining  now 
because  he  hasn't  been  able  to  thaw  out 
any  of  it." — Illustrated  Bits. 


282 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


With     The     Workers 


S.  Ellwood  Fisher  will  move  June  1 
from  Fisher,  111.,  to  Paxton. 

F.  Boyd  of  Barry,  111.,  has  been  called 
to  the  work  at  Burnside  and  Adrian,  111. 

The  church  at  Mendon,  Mo.,  is  desirous 
of  securing  a  minister  who  will  reside 
there. 

J.  W.  Porter  of  Chapin,  III.,  will  suc- 
ceed O.  C.  Bolman  as  pastor  in  Mason 
City,  111. 

The  church  in  Sandersville,  Ga.,  is  erect- 
ing a  new  house  of  worship.  L.  M.  Omer 
is  the  pastor. 

J.  H.  Wright  is  interesting  an  unusual 
number  of  men  in  the  work  of  the  church 
in  Lovington,  111. 

Elam  T.  Murphy  is  teaching  in  Dixon 
College,  Dixon,  111.,  and  preaching  for  the 
Pine  Creek  congregation,  near  that  city. 

Evangelist  W.  E.  Harlowe  and  Fred  E. 
Dakin  are  helping  W.  A.  Chastain  and  the 
church  in  Athens,  Ga.,  in  a  successful 
meeting. 

The  brethren  in  Hillman  City,  Wash., 
have  purchased  a  fine  location  and  made  a 
beginning  of  the  enterprise  of  a  new 
church  home. 

The  California  State  convention  will 
meet  at  Santa  Cruz,  July  28  to  August  9. 
George  Hamilton  Combs  of  Kansas  City 
will  be  the  chief  speaker. 

Bernard  P.  Smith  is  editor  of  the  Georgia 
Cl;ristian  Messenger,  a  new  state  paper 
which  ought  to  prove  helpful  to  the  breth- 
ren  of  our  Georgia  churches. 

Davis  Errett  preached  the  sermon  April 
9  when  the  church  at  Newberg,  Ore.,  and 
the  pastor.  George  C.  Ritchey,  observed  the 
first  anniversary  of  the  congregation. 

H.  C.  Waggoner  and  L.  C.  Huff,  both 
Eureka  College  men,  are  jubilant  over 
local  option  victories  in  their  respective 
pastorates,  Hamilton  and  La  Harpe,  111. 

B.  S.  Fcrrall,  pastor  of  the  Jefferson 
Street  church,  Buffalo,  N.  T.,  has  been 
compelled  to  close  a  meeting  for  the  Kehr 
Street  mission,  after  having  fairly  begun, 
because  of  a  very  sore  throat. 

Percy  M.  Kendall  and  wife  will  have 
charge  of  the  music  and  assist  in  the 
personal  work  in  a  meeting  to  begin  next 
July  in  the  Ballard  church,  Seattle,  Wash. 
A.  L.  Crim,  the  pastor,  will  preach. 

Evangelist  Ellis  Harris  is  preaching  in 
Kent,  Wash.,  with  the  hope  of  forming  a 
new  congregation.  Thomas  L.  Shuey,  min- 
ister of  the  University  Place,  Seattle,  has 
oversight  of  the  work  at  this  new  point. 

W.  H.  Kern  has  removed  from  Palmyra, 
111.,  to  Barry,  where  he  begins  his  new 
pastorate  this  week.  He  speaks  of  his 
pleasure  in  his  past  work  in  Palmyra  and 
deep   regret   in    leaving  that  congregation. 

W.  K.  Homan,  for  twelve  years  the  editor 
of  the  Christian  Courier  of  Dallas,  Tex., 
passed  away  in  that  city  April  12.  For  al- 
most a  generation  he  was  prominently 
identified  with  the  work  of  the  Disciples  in 
Southern   states. 


W.  H.  Trainum,  who  has  taught  the  past 
year  at  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tennesee,  has 
accepted  a  position  in  the  Bible  depart- 
ment faculty  of  Christian  University,  and 
will  enter  upon  his  work  at  Canton  next 
autumn. 

The  National  Christian  Hospital  and 
Sanitarium  association  has  issued  from 
its  headquarters  at  Freeport,  111.,  the  in- 
itial number  of  its  periodical,  the  Hal- 
Home  magazine.  F.  W.  Emerson,  secre- 
tary of  the  association,  is  the  editor. 

At  the  monthly  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Foreign  Society,  April 
10th,  the  following  new  missionaries  were 
appointed:  Miss  Edith  Parker,  Columbia, 
Mo.;  Miss  Kate  Gait  Miller,  Louisville, 
Ky. ;   Robert  S.  Wilson,  Lexington,  Ky. 

Guy  L.  Zerby,  Tampico,  111.,  and  his 
singer,  George  Woodman,  are  arranging 
dates  for  meetings  next  fall.  They  have 
held  successful  meetings  and  are  highly 
commended  by  the  churches  in  which  they 
have  labored.    Address  them  at  Tampico. 

The  Rowland  Street  church,  Syracuse, 
N.  Y.,  observed  its  fourth  anniversary 
April  24.  Brother  Chamberlain  of 
Throopsville  made  the  principal  address. 
C.  R.  Stauffer  is  succeeding  -well  in  his 
ministry  with  this  thriving  young  congre- 
gation. 

A.  Johnson,  missionary  of  the  Foreign 
Society  to  Norway,  reports  three  baptisms 
at  Fredrickstad,  four  at  Christiana,  two 
at  Risor  and  four  at  Fredrickshald.  The 
church  at  Fredrickstad  is  building  a  new 
house  of  worship,  which  will  be  finished 
this  summer. 

Peter  Ainslie,  as  president,  has  pub- 
lished the  eighth  annual  report  of  the 
Christian  Tribune  Home  for  Working  Girls, 
Baltimore,  Md.  The  home  has  done  good 
service  for  eight  years  and  has  been  a 
growing  institution.  It  has  furnished  a 
home  for  250  girls. 

The  church  at  Gainesville,  Tex.,  G.  L. 
Bush,  minister,  will  in  the  future,  sup- 
port Miss  Edna  Kurz  in  Nankin,  China, 
as  their  Living-link,  through  the  Foreign 
Society.  The  church  is  most  enthusiastic 
over  this  bold,  brave  step,  and  the  minis- 
ter is  much  encouraged  over  the  prospects. 

Many  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  the  will 
of  the  late  T.  E.  Bondurant,  De  Land,  111., 
was  sustained  in  a  recent  trial  in  which 
the  will  was  contested.  More  than  $300,- 
000  for  our  Missionary  Societies  and  Col- 
leges were  involved.  The  interest  of  the 
Foreign  Society  and  Home  Society  is 
$75,000  each. 

Levi  Marshall,  Hannibal,  Mo.,  is  in  a 
campaign  to  get  the  church  to  meet  the 
proposition  of  one  member  who  offers  to 
give  $10,000  towards  a  building  for  South 
Hannibal  if  the  rest  of  the  church  will  con- 
tribute $5,000.  Those  who  know  Brother 
Marshall  are  confident  that  South  Hanni- 
bal will  have  a  church. 

The  church  at  Hiram  and  the  church 
at  Ravenna,  Ohio,  will  support  a  mission- 
ary on  the  foreign  field  this  year,  through 
the  Foreign  Society.     This  is  an  advanced 


step  for  these  churches.  The  list  of  the 
Living-links  continues  to  grow.  Lloyd 
Darsie  is  pastor  of  the  church  at  Hiram 
and  M.  E.  Chatley  is  the  minister  at 
Ravenna. 

The  Home  Missionary  Rally  at  Canton, 
Mo.,-  last  week  was  above  the  average 
in  point  of  interest  and  attendance,  ac- 
cording to  the  opinion  of  D.  A.  Wickizer, 
who  conducted  the  rally  in  place  of  H.  A. 
Denton,  the  latter  being  called  home  be- 
cause of  sickness.  About  sixty  churches 
were  represented  through  ministers  or 
members. 

E.  O.  Tilburn  celebrated  April  5  the  first 
anniversary  of  his  second  pastorate  in 
Butte,  Mont.  He  reports  for  the  year,  61 
additions  to  the  church,  the  Bible  school 
almost  doubled  and  $4,560  raised.  The 
church  house  has  been  improved  and  a 
parsonage  built.  The  church  desires  the 
services  of  a  good  evangelist  for  a  meet- 
ing this  year. 

A.  A.  Doak  has  been  extended  a  hearty 
call  to  remain  as  pastor  in  Oakesdale, 
Wash.  The  year  has  brought  an  addition 
to  the  church  house,  an  increase  in  the 
Bible  school  and  forty  renditions  to  the 
church  membership.  Brother  Doak  is  vig- 
orous in  opposition  to  the  saioon  in  his 
community.  He  will  have  time  this  year 
for  a  few  meetings  with  churches  desiring 
his  help. 

(Continued  on  next  page.) 


BUILT  RIGHT. 

Brain  and  Nerves  Restored  by  Grape-Nuts 

Food. 

The  number  of  persons  whose  ailments 
were  such  that  no  other  food  could  be 
retained  at  all,  is  large  and  reports  are  on 
the  increase. 

"For  12  years  I  suffered  from  dyspepsia, 
findi-ng  no  food  that  did  not  distress  me," 
v  rites  a  Wisconsin  lady.  "I  was  reduced 
from  145  to  90  pounds,  gradually  growing 
weaker  until  I  could  leave  my  bed  only 
a  short  while  at  a  time,  and  became  unable 
to  speak  aloud. 

"Three  years  ago  I  was  attracted  by  an 
article  on  Grape-Nuts  and  decided  to  try 
it 

"My  stomach  was  so  weak  I  could  not 
ti>ke  cream,  but  I  used  Grape-Nuts  with 
milk  and  lime-water.  It  helped  me  from 
the  first,  building  up  my  system  in  a  man- 
ner most  astonishing  to  the  friends  who 
had    thought   my  .recovery    impossible. 

"Soon  I  was  able  to  take  Grape-Nuts  and 
cream  for  breakfast,  and  lunch  at  night, 
with   an   egg   and   Grape-Nuts   for  dinner. 

"I  am  now  able  to  eat  fruit,  meat  and 
nearly  all  vegetables  for  dinner,  but 
fondly  continue  Grape-Nuts  for  breakfast 
and  supper. 

"At  the  time  of  beginning  Grape-Nuts 
I  could  scarcely  speak  a  sentence  without 
changing  words  around,  'talking  crooked'" 
in  some  way,  but  my  brain,  and  nerves 
have  become  so  strengthened  that  I  no 
longer  have  that  trouble." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


283 


Mrs.  Julia  Ann  Barclay,  wife  of  Dr. 
Barclay,  passed  away  April  19  at  Bethany, 
W.  Va.,  at  the  age  of  nine-five  years.  She 
was  buried  from  the  Alexander  Campbell 
homestead  where  she  and  her  husband 
had  lived  for  a  number  of  years.  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Barclay  were  our  first  foreign  mis- 
sionaries, spening  seven  years  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

Miss  Kate  V.  Johnson  of  Japan,  who 
resigned  as  a  missionary  of  the  Foreign 
Society,  some  time  ago,  has  been  re- 
appointed and  will  go  out  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Foreign  Society  in  the  com- 
ing autumn.  She  will  be  supported  by 
the  church  at  San  Diego,  California,  this 
church  having  recently  become  a  Living- 
link  under  the  efficient  ministry  of  W.  E. 
Crabtree. 

The  Bible  Schools  of  the  churches  at 
Bowen,  Denver,  Liberty,  and  Timewell, 
111.,  are  in  a  fifteen-week  contest,  which 
began  March  1.  The  points  contested  are: 
One,  attendance;  Two,  total  contribution; 
Three,  punctuality;  Four,  average  individ- 
ual contribution;  Five,  per  cent  increase 
in  attendance,  and  Six,  per  cent  increase 
in  contribution.  Denver  has  the  lead  at 
last  report. 

The  University  Place  Church,  Des 
Moines,  la.,  took  its  offering  for  Foreign 
Missions  the  first  Sunday  in  April,  which 
exceeds  $1,000.  This  is  a  healthy  ad- 
vance over  last  year.  This  does  not  in- 
clude the  Children's  Day  offering,  which 
will  be  observed  the  first  Sunday  in  June. 
C.  S.  Medbury,  the  minister,  is  making 
the  University  Place  Church  a  great  mis- 
sionary center. 

The  annual  Fellowship  banquet'  of  the 
Central  church,  Peoria,  111.,  will  occur  May 
15.  Dr.  Theodore  G  Soares,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  will  speak  on  "Closer 
Relations  between  Baptists  and  Disciples." 
A  unique  feature  of  the  banquet  this  year 
will  be  the  presence,  as  invited  guests,  of 
members  of  the  Baptist  church.  Harry 
F.  Burns  is  minister  of  the  Central 
church,  William  Price,  pasior  of  the  chapel 
congregation. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  just  received 
$1,728.68  from  the  estate  of  the  late  Miss 
Harriet  Alice  Geiselman,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
She  left  the  same  amount  to  the  Home  So- 
ciety. She  had  not  long  been  identified 
with  our  people.  She  united  with  the 
church  at  University  Place,  Des  Moines, 
la.,  and  upon  the  suggestion  of  C.  S.  Med- 
bury, the  minister,  she  was  led  to  make 
these  bequests.  This  incident  should  re- 
mind many  preachers  that  they  can  in- 
duce members  of  the  church  to  make  such 
bequests. 

Mrs.  Belle  M.  Rice,  the  wodiw  of  C. 
Manly  Rice,  late  pastor  of  the  Island 
Christian  Church,  Wheeling,  West  Virginia, 
has  published  a  collection  of  her  husband's 
sermons  in  book  form.  These  sermons 
are  highly  commended  by  E.  B.  Bagby  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  Russel  H.  Conwell  of 
Philadelphia,  anr1  others.  Mrs.  Rice  is 
selling  these  sermons  as  a  means  of  se- 
curing a  livelihood  for  herself  and  her 
little  girls.  The  volume  sells  at  $1.10,  and 
anyone  who   wishes  to  aid  her  can  do  so 


by  sending  a  subscription  to  156  East  79th 
Street,  Chicago. 


enterprise.  Z.  T.  Sweeney  of  Columbus, 
Ind.,  was  present  as  the  preacher,  helping 
in  the  new  movement. 


Right. — "It  costs  more  to  live  than  it  did 
years  ago,"  said  the  man  who  complains. 
"Yes,"  answered  the  man  who  enjoys  mod- 
ern conveniences,  "but  it's  worth  more." 
—  Washington  Star. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES 


West  Pullman,  Guy  Hoover,  pastor. — 
The  church  feels  the  effect  of  bad  indus- 
trial conditions,  but  audiences  are  excel- 
lent. There  were  77  in  the  Sunday  school 
April   19. 

Sheffield  Avenue.  W.  F.  Shaw,  pastor. — 
One  addition  April  12,  200  in  the  Bible 
school.  One  young  man  of  this  church 
will  enter  the  ministry. 

Evanston,  O.  F.  Jordan. — Revival  serv- 
ices conducted  by  home  forces  have  re- 
sulted in  18  additions  in  two  weeks.  195 
in  the  Bible  school.  The  pastor  gave  his 
lecture  on  the  Chicago  churches  in  West 
Pullman   last  week. 

Armour  Avenue,  (Colored),  F.  C.  Coth- 
ran. — Excellent  audiences  and  an  encour- 
aging   growth. 

Elgin.  W.  D.  Endres. — Healthy  growth 
in  the  Bible  school. 

Irving  Park.  W.  F.  Rothenburger. — One 
confession,  April  19.  Additions  every 
Sunday.     240  in  the  Bible  school. 

South  Chicago.  A.  J.  Saunders. — Work 
prospering.     Seventy   in   the   Bible  school. 

Englewood.  C.  G.  Kindred. — Passion 
Week  was  observed  with  special  services 
in  which  the  pastor  was  assisted  by  C. 
M.  Sharpe,  S.  G.  Buckner,  and  W.  F. 
Rothenburger.     400  in  the  Bible  school. 

Hyde  Park,  E.  S.  Ames. — Sunday,  April 
19,  there  were  eleven  additions  to  the 
church  and  congregation.  The  Sunday 
school  had  special  Easter  services.  W.  E. 
Johnson,  recently  from  St.  Joseph,  Mo., 
is  the  superintendent.  The  ladies  of  the 
church  are  resuming  the  Wednesday  lunch- 
eons at  the  church  this  week.  The  Chris- 
tian Socialists  have  been  holding  meetings 
in  the  church  Sunday  evenings. 

Jackson  Boulevard,  Parker  Stockdale. — 
Excellent  audiences.  518  in  the  Bible 
school. 

First  Church,  H.  L.  Willett.— Dr.  Ames 
has  been  preaching  Sunday  evenings 
while  the  pastor  is  preaching  for  the  Mon- 
roe Street  church.  May  3  the  church  will 
meet  with  the  Memorial  Baptist  church  on 
Oakwood  boulevard,  near  Cottage  Grove 
avenue.     Dr.  Willett  will  preach. 

Austin,  G.  A.  Campbell. — Nine  additions, 
all  confessions,  at  the  morning  service, 
April  19.     Audiences  filling  rne  auditorium. 

Monroe  Street,  C.  C.  Morrison. — The 
Sunday  school  is  the  best  in  the  history 
of  the  church.  Dr.  Willett  is  preaching  in 
a  meeting  still  in  progress.  250  morning 
audience,  400  Sunday  night. 

Harvey,    S.    G.     Buckner.— 114    in    the 
Bible    school.      Four    baptTsms    last   week. 
In   Brief. 

O.  E.  Tomes,  pastor  of  the  Englewood 
church,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  state  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  president,  was  a  visitor  re- 
cently in  Chicago. 

The  downtown  services  of  the  Central 
church  in  Kimball  hall,  were  begun  April 
19.  The  number  of  Disciples  present  was 
encouraging  to  those  who  are  pushing  the 


Remains  in  Chicago. 
The  Jackson  Boulevard  church  is  happy 
because  of  the  decision  of  the  pastor. 
Parker  Stockdale,  to  remain  with  the  con- 
gregation, refusing  the  call  to  St.  Louis. 
In  many  ways  the  St.  Louis  offer  was  at- 
tractive and  promising.  The  reception 
given  Mr.  Stockdale  in  that  city  was  the 
warmest  and  his  visit  altogether  delightful. 
But  the  success  of  his  ministry  in  Chicago 
and  the  resultant  enthusiasm  of  his  peo- 
ple in  the  most  loyal  support  of  their 
pastor,  coupled  with  the  bright  outlook  in 
the  life  of  the  congregation,  make  it  im- 
perative that  the  present  association  of 
pastor  and   people  be  continued. 


HOME   MISSIONARY   NOTES 


A  sister  has  sent  us  $1,000  on  the 
annuity  plan  since  our  last  notes  ap- 
peared. We  are  receiving  more  annuity 
money  this  year  than  last.  The  plan 
grows  in  favor.  Commend  it  to  your 
friends. 

Notices  of  several  bequests  have  reached 
us.  The  sum  of  three  hundred  dollars 
from  one  of  them  has  been  received.  An- 
other will  probably  net  us  Si 800  in  the 
near  future.  Two  others  consist  of  an 
interest  in  farms  which  must  be  sold  before 
the  society  receives  anything.  Remember 
this  work  of  the  Lord  when  you  are  dis- 
posing of  your  property. 

This  society,  in  common  with  some  other 
organizations,  has  recently  won  .two  con- 
( Continued  on  next  page.) 


A  FOOD   DRINK 


Which  Brings  Daily  Enjoyment. 

A  lady  doctor  writes: 

"Though  busy  hourly  with  my  own  af- 
fairs, I  will  not  deny  myself  the  pleasure 
of  taking  a  few  minutes  to  tell  of  my 
enjoyment  daily  obtained  rrom  my  morning 
cup  of  Postum.  It  is  a  food  beverage,  not 
a  stimulant,  like  coffee. 

"I  began  to  use  Postum  eight  years  ago, 
not  because  I  wanted  to,  but  because  coffee 
which  I  dearly  loved,  made  my  nights 
long  weary  periods  to  be  dreaded  and 
unfitting  me  for  business  during  the  day. 

"On  advice  from  a  friend,  I  first  tried 
Postum,  making  it  carefully  as  suggested 
on  the  package.  As  I  had  always  used 
"cream  and  no  sugar,"  I  mixed  my  Postum 
so.  It  looked  good,  was  clear  and  fra- 
grant, and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  see  the 
cream  color  it  as  my  Kentucky  friend  al- 
ways wanted  her  coffee  to  look — "like  a 
new   saddle.' 

"Then  I  tasted  it  critically,  for  I  had 
tried  many  'substitutes'  for  coffee.  I  was 
pleased,  yes,  satisfied  with  my  Postum  in 
taste  and  effect,  and  am  yet,  being  a 
constant  user  of  it  all  these  years.  I  con- 
tinually assure  my  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances that  they  will  like  it  in  place  of 
coffee,  and  receive  benefit  rrom  its  use. 
I  have  gained  weight,  can  sleep  and  am 
not   nervous." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville"  in  pkgs. 


>84 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


tested  will  cases,  one  in  Virginia  and  one 
in  Illinois.  The  former  is  not  large  but 
will  sustain  three  or  four  workers  for  a 
year.  The  latter  is  probably  the  largest 
gift  made  by  any  individual  to  this  society. 
Brother  Thomas  Bondurant,  deceased,  be- 
queathed to  four  institutions,  this  being 
one,  his  estate  consisting  largely  in  farm 
lands.  Distant  relatives  contested  the  will, 
winning  in  the  first  suit  and  losing  in  the 
second  which  was  decided  but  a  few  days 
ago.  If  this  decision  proves  final,  it  will 
probably   net  the  society  some   $75,000. 

We  look  with  hope  amounting  to  con- 
fidence for  the  best  offering  May  3  ever 
received  by  the  A.  C.  M.  S.  The  interest 
in  our  work  is  more  wide-spread  and  is 
deeper  than  ever.  We  have  sent  out  more 
supplies  and  have  received  more  pledges 
for  the  offering  than  in  any  former  year. 
We  look  for  a  great  increase.  Help  us  to 
realize  our  expectations. 

J.  A.  L.  Romig,  superintendent  of  mis- 
sions in  western  Canada,  has  several 
evangelists  at  work  in  that  vast  territory. 
A  large  part  of  the  time  they  are  at 
work  in  Baptist  churches.  They  do  some 
work  in  the  union  churches  recently  organ- 
ized. They  will  enter  important  towns  and 
establish  Churches  of  Christ.  Several 
more  churches  are  just  now  swinging  into 
the  union  movement  which  is  making  splen- 
did headway  in  Canada. 

The  Southeastern  Passenger  association 
covering  all  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi 
river  and  south  of  the  Potomac  and  Ohio 
rivers,  has  granted  a  rate  of  one  fare  plus 
25  cents  to  our  convention  in  New  Orleans 
next  October.  That  makes  the  round  trip 
rate  from  Cincinnati  $21.25,  a  very  low 
rate.  Other  associations  will  probably  base 
their  rates  on  that  of  the  Southeastern. 
These  favorable  rates  should  do  much 
to  take  a  great  throng  to  the  Crescent  city. 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society, 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE    ON   THE    RELIG- 
IOUS   LIFE. 

(Continued  from  page  278.) 
passed  this  recommendation  and  it  stood 
a  week.  As  we  thought  it  over  we  con- 
clude that  "membership  in  the  congre- 
gation" for  us  would  be  preferable.  Some 
from  other  local  churches  were  already 
working  with  us.  Some,  not  members  of 
any  church,  make  public  confession  of 
Christ  who  take  time  to  study  the  matter 
of  baptism.  Some  remain  always  unim- 
mersed  Christians,  though  not  members  of 
any  denomination.  We  wanted  a  record 
of  these  and  also  wanted  them  to  continue 
with  us  as  learners  of  the  Master.  We 
had  already  been  misunderstood  so  that 
objection  had  little  weight.  Accordingly 
the  board  changed  its  recommendation  be- 
fore submitting  it  to  the  church  in  the 
following  form: 

"As  has  always  been  our  custom,  only 
immersed  believers  shall  be  enrolled  as 
members  of  the  church;  but  in  order  to 
encourage  other  believers  in  Christ  who 
cannot  yet  see  it  is  their  duty  to  submit 
to  this  Divine  ordinance  to  be  with  us  as 
learners  of  the  Master  and  to  have  part 
with  us  in  His  service  and  worship,  the 
officers  are  hereby  instructed  to  enroll  such 
as  'members  of  the  congregation.'  This 
enrollment  may  be  done  after  they   have 


AColdWomi 


In  most  houses  there  is  a  room  without 
proper  heating  facilities — to  say  nothing 
of  chilly  hallways.  Even  though  the 
heat  of  your  stoves  or  furnace  should  be 
inadequate  to  warm  the  whole  house  there 
need  not  be  one  cold  spot  if  you  have  a 

PERFECTION 
Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

It  will  heat  a  room  in  no  time  and  will  keep  it  warm  and  cozy.  Oper- 
ated as  easily  as  a  lamp  and  perfectly  safe.  Wick  cannot  be  turned 
too  high  or  too  low.  Gives  no  smoke  or  smell  because  fitted 
with  unique  smokeless  device.  Can  be  carried  about, 
which  cannot  be  done  with  an  ordinary  stove.  The 
Perfection  Oil  Heater  is  superior  to  all  other  oil 
heaters  and  is  an  ornament  to  any  home.  Made  in 
two  finishes — nickel  and  japan.  Brass  oil  fount  beau- 
tifully embossed.  Holds  four  quarts  of  oil  and  burns 
nine  hours.  Every  heater  warranted.  If  not  at  your 
dealer's  write  nearest  agency  for  descriptive  circular. 


,  is  the  safest  and  best 
all-round  household 
lamp.  Made  of  brass  throughout 
and  nickel-plated.  Equipped  with  latest  improved 
burner.  Every  lamp  warranted.  An  ornament  to  any 
room  whether  library,  dining-room,  parlor  or  bed- 
room.    Write  to  nearest  agency  if  not  at  your  dealer's. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 


come  forward  in  the  usual  public  manner 
or  after  they  have  signed  the  following 
statement: 

"Believing  in  Jesus  Christ  and  wishing 
to  work  and  worship  with  the  Austin  Chris- 
tian church  I  request  to  be  enrolled  as  a 
'member  of  the  congregation.' 

"When  members  of  the  congregation 
leave  us,  upon  their  request  they  will  be 
given  a  statement  of  their  exact  relation- 
ship to  the  church." 

"Membership  in  the  congregation"  is 
different  from  "fraternal  associates"  for 
the  latter  are  members  of  other  churches 
but  recognized  by  the  Christian  Church 
receiving  their  letters  as  Christians  tarry- 
ing for  a  time  with  the  Christian  church, 
and  worshiping  with  it.  However  the  differ- 
ence is  not  radical  and  "membership  in 
the  congregation"  we  think  will  serve  our 
community  better;  and  will  be  just  as 
pleasing  to  the  Master  whom  we  follow. 
To  some  of  us  it  is  a  new  joy  to  feel,  that 
although  severely  censured  by  some  we 
iiighly  regard,  we  have  but  a  single 
aim,  viz:  To  serve  men  as  we  think  the 
Savior  would  serve  them. 


There  is  so  much  bad  in  the  best  of  us, 
There  is  so  much  good  in  the  most  of  us; 
It   hardly    behooves    any    of   us 
To  talk  about  the  rest  of  us. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

IN  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,  $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

3S8  DEARBORN  STREET,     •     -     -     CHICAGO 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


285 


From    Our  Growing  Churches 


TELEGRAMS. 


Uniontown,  Pa.,  April  27. — Greatest 
meeting  ever  held  in  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania is  now  in  progress.  500  in  Bible 
school..  Dr.  Scoville  addressed  a  great 
mass  meeting  for  men  Sunday  afternoon. 
47  additions  t'oday..  178  in  seven  days. 
Mrs.  Scoville,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ollom  are  lead- 
ing the  church  in  active  personal  work. 
Mr.  Van  Camp  and  Mr.  Hanson  delighting 
the  audiences  with  their  music. 

J.  Walter  Carpenter,  Pastor. 


NEBRASKA. 


Odell. — Our  meetings  have  run  19  days. 
There  have   been  48   additions. 

Edward  Clutter,  Evangelist. 


UTAH. 

Salt  Lake  City. — One  addition  at  regular 
service,  April  12,  Dr.  Buxton,  the  pastor, 
preaching. 


MINNESTOTA. 


Duluth. — There  were  two  confessions 
last  Sunday,  making  10  additions  during 
the   past   month. 

Baxter  Waters,  Pastor. 


NEW     YORK. 
Buffalo. — There    <were    four    additions 
April  12  in  services  of  the  Jefferson  Street 
church  of  which  B.  S.  Ferrall  is  pastor. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines. — Minister's  meeting  April 
20.  South  side  (Finkle),  1  confession. 
Chesterfield  (Finkle),  2  (confessions,  1 
by  statement.  Central  (Idleman),  1  con- 
fession, 4  by  letter.  Grant  Park  (Home), 
1  by  letter.  3,773  in  Bible  schools  of  city. 
John  McD.  Horne,  Sec'y 


KANSAS. 


Salina. — Thirty-two  additions,  nineteen 
by  letter,  thirteen  by  baptism,  at  regu- 
lar services  since  February  1.  Z. 
T.  Sweeney  was  a  welcome  caller 
a  few  days  ago.  Gave  the  address 
for  the  Temperance  anniversary  of  the 
Northwest  Kansas  conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist church. 

David   H.    Shields. 


NEW  YORK. 


Rochester. — Bible  school  contest  closed 
yesterday  between  First  and  Second 
churches  of  the  city  (One  on  the  east  side, 
the  other  on  the  west).  It  was  a  numerical 
contest  and  has  been  in  progress  four 
months.  The  race  has  been  exciting.  Both 
schools  have  grown  greatly.  Columbia 
Avenue  won  the  race  by  a  majority  of 
nine-five.  Three  hundred  and  one  present 
yesterday. 

J.  Frank  Green, 
Minister  and  Sup't. 


WESTERN   INDIANA   NOTES 


J.  M.  Rudy  of  Sedalia,  Mo.,  is  the  new 
minister  at  Greencastle,  where  he  succeeds 
C.  W.  Cauble,  now  in  Palestine.  Brother 
Rudy  is  a  valuable  accession  to  our  min- 
isterial force  in  Indiana  and  we  heartily 
welcome  him. 

•The  Eighth  District  convention  will  con- 
vene at  North  Salem,  May  4-5.  O.  E. 
Tomes,  J.  O.  Rose,  I.  N.  Grisso,  E.  E. 
Moorman,  Carl  Barnett,  W.  D.  Headrick, 
J.  M.  Rudy,  and  others  will  be  on  the 
program.  The  North  Salem  church  will 
prove  a  royal  hostess.  She  extends  a 
hearty  invitation  to  the  entire  district  to 
send   delegates. 

Melnotte  Miller  is  succeeding  well  at 
Sullivan.  Besides  conducting  a  very 
successful  meeting  with  nome  forces  he 
recently  held  a  meeting  for  the  Jacksonville 
church,  having  one  hundred  additions  and 
doubling  the  membership.  A  splendid 
house   of   worship   was   recently   dedicated 


there  by  L.  L.  Carpenter.  Much  credit 
is  due  to  the  heroic  work  of  J.  C.  Ashley 
and  wife,  who  have  been  laboring  there  for 
eighteen  months  past. 

Fontenet  recently  reopened  her  church 
home  for  the  first  time  after  the  dread 
explosion  there  about  eight  months  ago, 
when  the  church  and  many  of  the  homes 
were  completely  demolished.  The  Dupont 
Powder  company  have  made  possible  this 
rebuilding  so  soon.  L.  V.  Barbrie  had 
charge  of  the  reopening  services. 

David  Walk,  the  veteran  preacher  of 
Indianapolis,  has  been  filling  engagements 
for  the  Martz,  Beara,  and  Fontenet 
churches  recently. 

L.  E.  Sellers  says  that  "teacher  train- 
ing" is  the  greatest  thing  that  has  ever 
come  to  Terre  Haute.  About  one-third  of 
his  large  membership  is  enlisted  in  classes 
conducted  by  himself  and  Mrs.  Sellers,  who 
is  also  an  enthusiast.  Brother  Sellers 
will  soon  assist  H.    D.   Smith  of  Hopkins- 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Cliarhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


The 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

'It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


286 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


April  30,  1908. 


BEST   FOR 
ALL   AXLES 


>XLE 
GREASE 

You  will  make  more  trips, 
draw  bigger  loads,  save   un- 
due wear  on   box  and  axle, 
and     keep    the    hard-working 
horse    in    better  shape   by   an 
occasional  application  of  Mica 
Axle  Grease.     Nothing  like  it 
to    take    the    painful,    heavy, 
downward  drag  out  of  a  big 
load.      Ask    the  dealer  for 
Mica  Axle  Grease. 

STANDARD 
OIL  COMPANY 
(Incorporated) 


B^ff*!  1  tf^  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
Ir  HB  1  ■  >^  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
IS  £_  tt  *%    over  for  tneir  ful1  "ch  tone, 

VS0  WES  &B  <§»  \$P  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837 
The  E.  W.  Vanduien  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


CENTRAL 


(ssissippe 


ROUtf: 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

—fast  night  train— with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed   for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buflet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining   cars,  parlor    cars,    drawing-room    and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R.    | 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON.  Pass'r  Traf.  Mob.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l    Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


ville,  Ky.,  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  for 
the  second  time. 

Twelve  persons  have  recently  been 
added  to  the  Brazil  church.  Eight  of  these 
were  baptisms.  Brazil  has  two  teacher 
training  classes  with  an  aggregate  enroll- 
ment of  nearly  100.  The  largest  attend- 
ance and  offering  in  the  history  of  the 
Bible  school  was  on  Easter  Sunday,  when 
503  were  present  and  more  than  $93  was 
the  offering.  A  beautiful  Easter  cantata 
was  rendered  by  the  school  at  night. 
Banner   audiences    characterized    the   day. 

Brazil  is  rejoicing  over  the  successful 
outcome  of  a  blanket  saloon  remonstrance 
campaign.  The  work  was  so  planned  and 
organized  that  the  four  wards  of  the  city 
were  carried  in  about  four  days  and  forty- 
two  saloons  were  affected.  The  whole  of 
Clay  county,  outside  of  Brazil,  had  pre- 
viously succeeded  in  this  remonstrating 
against  the  saloons  and  made  our  task 
easier.  The  saloon  powers  were  very 
much  surprised  and  chagrined  at  the  result. 
They  are  dying  hard  but  we  believe  our 
remonstrance  will  hold  in  every  ward.  All 
the  Protestant  churches  united  in  the  cam- 
paign and  to  them  belongs  the  glory.  The 
men  of  the  Christian  church  stood  by  the 
fight  splendidly. 

E.  L.  Day. 


PROVIDENCE 


Hfwi 


J.  F.  Williams. 
With    God,    all    things   together    work    for 
good. 

Nor  less  thro  tears, 
Than  thro  life's  purest,  sweetest  joys  we 

learn 
To  love  the  Way — we  had  misunderstood. 

For  thro  the  years 
He  finds  at  length,  who  for  the  truth  doth 

yearn, 
And  knows  that  Heaven  answers  in  return. 

I' tread  the  path  of  mortals  here  below; 

But  here  and  now, 
The  thorns,  which  hedge  me  in,  are  made 

to  bloom, 
And  flowers  of  hope  on  desert  places  grow, 

I  know  not  how. 
A  light,  moreover,  lifts  the  distant  gloom, 
And  what   is   now  my  strength   I   thought 
my  doom. 

A  power  not  my  own  doth  shape  my  end. 

I  seem  to  be 
Within  the  loving  grasp  of  Wisdom's  will; 
The  good  and  ill,  the  lights  and  shadows 

blend 

In   harmony, 
And  where  I  least  had  hoped,  I   find  that 

still 
The    Unseen,   somehow,    doth   the   present 

fill. 

And   when  thro  shifting  tides   and   lower- 
ing clouds 

And  hidden  shoal, 

I  launch  upon  the  vast  and  darksome  deep; 

When    that,    at    last,   which   solemnly    en- 
shrouds. 

The  helpless   soul 

Shall    o'er    my    drifting,    fragile    life    bark 
sweep, 

Ah,  then,  I'll  trust  Him  still  His  child  tt» 
keep. 


BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS  SELF-HELP   HAND  BOOK 

contains  just  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead.teach.testify,  pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians' helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc. 
Pocket  size,  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco,  35c,  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted. 
GEO.W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


TOLI2E  OTHEE  BELLS 
i SWEETEE,  MOEE  DU2- 
sABLE,LOWEBPEICE. 

fcOUB  FEES  OAT  AL0OU1 

_'EIiXjS.       ■  TELLSWHT. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


CHURCH 


ELLS 


all  Sjjieary  Ofaarch  &n&  School  Beik»  g<s®i  i 
atasC^*.  The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillstooana,' 


WEDDING 


INVITATIONS 
I  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CAIXING  CARDS 
|  Pine  STATIONER* 
Sen&fn*'  ScrmplM* 
9b  0.  *S***&,©9  A  GO.,  SOO  Clark  St.,'bhloa0i 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  nundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  in  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools.  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  and  Sentence  Prayers. 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35e, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 


i*»ZZJ  GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


Your  Loved  Ones  Protected 

and  an  unequalled  investment  guar- 
anteed to  you.  We  are  organized  to 
give  honest  insurance  and  protec- 
tion which  is  Perfect.  We  carry  out 
every  suggestion  and  every  require- 
ment resulting  from  the  recent  gov- 
ernment investigation. 

Send  postal  for  full  details. 

the 

512  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  L0UELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 
'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within   easy   reach  of  the   crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED.  Gen.  Paw.  Aet. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


April  30,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


287 


TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 
IN   ILLINOIS 


Dear  Brethren: — The  next  state  con- 
vention of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  is  to  be 
held  in  this  city  the  first  week  in  Sep- 
tember. The  churches  of  Chicago  fully 
appreciate  the  honor  conferred  upon  them 
in  this  choice  of  the  convention  city,  and 
at  the  same  time  are  conscious  of  the  re- 
sponsibility placed  upon  them,  in  view  of 
the  splendid  conventions  of  recent  years, 
culminating  in  the  great  gathering  at 
Jacksonville. 

Chicago  entertains  many  conventions  in 
the  course  of  a  year,  but  while  there  will 
be  several  other  religious  gatherings  here 
during  the  season,  we  believe  that  none 
will  be  more  important,  and  we  trust  none 
larger,  than  our  own.  It  is  seldom  that 
cur  people  have  an  opportunity  to  make 
any    impression    on    this    city.      We    hope 

AN    INITIAL    WATCH    FREE. 
A  Father  Knickerbocker  "Dutch  Auction" 
is   the   Latest. 

A  "hather  Knickerbocker"  Eight-bay 
Mission  Clock  is  offered  on  the  first  day 
of  the  "Dutch  Auction,"  at  the  regular 
price  and  then  the  price  in  marked  down 
50  cents  each  day  until  the  highest  bid 
is  reached.  Each  of  the  99  persons 
whose  BIDS  are  nearest  to  the  highest 
BID  also  get  a  "Father  Knickerbocker" 
at  the  amount  of  their  BID. 

These  ONE  HUNDRED  genuine 
"Father  Knickerbocker"  Grandfathers' 
clocks  are  offered  at  the  "Dutch  Auc- 
tion" simply  to  advertise  and  introduce 
this  beautiful  creation  of  Modern  Art- 
craft,  and  any  housewife  will  indeed  be 
fortunate  who  secures  a  "Father  Knick- 
erbocker"  in   this   manner. 

Send  your  name  and  address  to  the 
Knickerbocker  Clock  Company,  901 
Lexington  avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and 
you  will  receive  full  particulars  and 
photo-illustrations  of  the  tliree  designs 
for  hall,  dining  room  or  library,  together 
with  five  blank  BID  forms  allowing  you 
and  four  of  your  friends  to  BID  at  the 
"Dutch  Auction."  It  costs  nothing  to 
BID  for  one  of  these  beautiful  clocks 
at  your  own  price. 

Send  today,  then  tell  your  friends 
about  it,  and  show  them  the  illustrations 
of  the  "Father  Knickerbocker"  clocks. 
If  you  interest  your  friends  in 
our  offer  and  forward  their  BIDS  with 
your  own  you  will  receive  FREE  a 
"Miss  Knickerbocker"  watch  artistically 
finished  in  gun  metal  and  gold,  with 
your  initial  engraved  on  the  case.  A 
limited  number  of  these  beautiful 
watches  are  to  be  offered  as  souveniers 
of  the  "Dutch  Auction"  to  ladies  send- 
ing for  particulars  as  above. 


Washed  in  His  Blood 


Don't   fail   to   read   this   wonderful   book 

on  The  Times  of  Restitution.     The  number 

is  limited;  order  at  once. 

$1.13,  postpaid 

Scrantom,    Wetmore     &     Co. 
ROCHESTER,  IN.  Y. 


to  be  able  to  do  this  with  the  state  con- 
vention this  year. 

The  sessions  will  be  probably  held,  for 
the  most  part,  in  the  Jackson  Boulevard 
church,  of  which  Parker  Stockdale  is  pas- 
tor. But  plans  are  being  made  to  hold 
some  of  the  sessions  in  even  larger  and 
more  central  quarters.  A  great  men's 
meeting,  we  hope  the  greatest  in  the  re- 
ligious life  of  the  state,  will  be  one  of  the 
'  features  of  the  convention.  The  program 
throughout  will  be  worthy  of  the  event. 
The  churches  of  Chicago  are  completely 
and  enthusiastically  united  in  the  effort  to 
fulfill  their  part  in  the  promotion  of  of  the 
convention.  Their  entertainment  of  the 
delegates  and  visitors  will  be  open-hearted 
and  generous.  They  unite  in  an  urgent 
request  that  every  church  throughout  the 
state  send  its  minister  and  as  many  others 
of  its  members  as  possible.  The  convention 
falls  in  one  of  the  most  delightful  months 
of  tho  Chicago  year,  and  in  addition  to 
the  formal  program,  several  features  of 
special  interest  will  be  provided  to  add  to 
the  enjovment  of  the  occasion. 

It  is  not  too  early  to  plan  for  attendance 
at  the  convention.  Both  as  those  who 
have  the  welfare  of  the  meeting  at  heart, 
and  as  those  who  believe  that  the  Disciples 
of  Chicago  will  do  their  utmost  to  make 
plrasant  and  profitable  the  visit  of  their 
brethren  from  other  parts  of  the  state, 
we  join  in  this  earnest  wore:  of  invitation 
to  all  the  Illinois  Disciples  to  attend  the 
Chicago  convention  in  September. 

J.  Fred  Jones, 

State    Secretary. 

Parkfr  Stockdale, 
Pastor  Jackson    Boul.  Church. 

Herpert  L.   Willett, 
President  of  Convention. 


The  Very  Latest. — "Let  me  see  some  of 
your  black  kid  gloves,"  said  a  lady  to  a 
shopman.  "These  are  not  the  latest  style, 
are  they?"  she  asked,  when  the  gloves 
were  produced. 

"Yes, madam,"  replied  the  shopman;  "we 
have  had  them  in  stock  only  two  days." 

"  I  didn't  think  they  were,  because  the 
fashion  paper  says  black  kids  have  tan 
stitches,  and  vice  versa.  I  see  the  tan 
stitches,  but  not  the  vice  versa." 

The  shopman  explained  that  vice  versa 
was  French  for  seven  buttons,  so  she 
bought  three  pairs. — Detroit  Free  Press. 


He  that  can  not  think  is  a  fool, 
He  that  will    not   is   a   bigot, 
He    that    dare    not   is    r.    slave! 

Motto  in  A.  Carnesie's  library. 


WE  HAVE  A  NUMBER  OF  1908 
WINONA  LESSON  HELPS 
(vest  pocket  edition.) 
Regular  Price.  15  cents  each. 
Which  we  will  send  to  any  Pastor, 
Sabbath  School  Superintendent,  Teach- 
er or  Scholar  on  receipt  of  address  and 
three  two-cent  stamps.  Send  before 
stock  is  exhausted.  We  only  have  3000. 
Winona  Magazine,  24  E.  Adams  Street, 
Chicago. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Northvme.mich. 


BEST  HYMN  BOOK  No.  4   IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber ot  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
Bther  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
"Old  standard' '  pieces.    10c,  15c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


Secure  Free  S 


upplies 

s 


FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


driving  in  the  children's  day  wedge. 
(This   is   the   great  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Schools.) 
The     foreign     Christian     Missionary 
~~iety    will    furnish     Children's     Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
■  ~"ing    t-he    day    in    the    interest    c 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES.  _ 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beauti- 
ful new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's   Day.     Order  yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
ready  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number 
especially  for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

Order  at  Once. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN     J.     COREY,  Sec'y. 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  tias  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  Vork 


HURCH  OF  CHRIST 


By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  Sl.OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


April  30,  1908. 


s 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

Tho  Plea  «.•-'  the  DlsclpSes  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore,  small  16mo., 
cl»th,  HO  pages,  net  ■post-paid,  thirty-five 

cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  u hristi&n 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the.  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  band- 
book  I  snail  lite  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougnt  to  b©  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  In  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truth*  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  Its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  tho 
world's  greatest  teacher," 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L..  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

'It  Is  with  the  hope  that  »  *  »  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  he 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  theirpres- 
ent  form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  hvo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists-  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominantpersonality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
OONGREGATIUNALIST.  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

358  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colore 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  U  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School 'teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  *H  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher- priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  In  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and   catalogue   No.  2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

••The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson.  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know.-  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINCS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  ....  G.Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         •        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lis  i  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision^and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR <*      J-  H.  Jowett 

»       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "  Yet  Another  Day,  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'^  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.     The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  , ,         ,    .       , 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  .years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  ,  ,  ,  *, 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  ot  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  tc 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .     .  . 

By  +.he  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago/ 


VOL.  XXV. 


MAY  14,    1908 


NO.  20 


^ 


w 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


1 


V    ~     V-.V-V.V^-     V-VrivP 


V/*       NX  /sV'<sV/N'V-.V         v  v    — V 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Whatever  is  Wrong  in  city  or  nation,  it  is  our  Christian 
business  to  set  about  making  right.  Whatever  churches  or 
organizations  ought  or  ought  not  to  do,  there  can  be  no 
question  what  Christians  ought  to  do.  They  ought  to  fight 
the  saloon  to  the  death,  they  ought  to  overthrow  graft  and 
corruption,  they  ought  to  force  honesty  and  economy  into 
all  the  finances  of  the  Government,  municipal,  state,  and 
national.  They  ought  to  insist  on  clean  streets  and  efficient 
fire  departments,  and  honest  police  administration.  They 
ought  to  stop  gambling.  These,  and  a  score  of  things 
besides,  Christians  ought  to  do  and  can  do  whenever  they 
rise  up  and  do  their  duty Robert  E.  Speer. 


CHICAGO 

J3he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


k 


S 


306 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  14,  1908 


{^Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

'Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  lf)02,  at  th« 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Niekle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Can'ury  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  c  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  extra 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearbo-nSt. 
CHICAGO. 


MARY 

Mary,  when  that  little  child, 
Lay  upon  your  heart  at  rest, 

Did  the  thorns,  Maid-mother,  mild, 
Pierce  your  breast? 

Mary,  when  that  little  child 
Softly  kissed  your  cheek  benign, 

Did  you  know,  O  Mary  mild, 
Judas'  sign? 

Mary,  when  that  little  child 

Cooed  and  prattled  at  your  knee,' 
Did  you  see  with  heart-beat  wild, 
Calvary? 
By  Rose  Trumbull  in  McClure's  Magazine. 


read's  afternoon  accommodation,  he  caused 
a  sign  ro  be  painted,  which  he  took  from 
his  pocket  and  hung  in  front  of  one  of  the 
cars  when  nobody  was  looking.  The  sign 
said:  'Passengers  are  requested  not  to 
pluck  flowers  while  the  train  is  in  motion.'  " 
— New  York  Times. 


"You  cannot  drag  an  evil  thought  out  of 
your  mind,  but  you  can  push  it  out  with  a 
good  one." — G.  H.  Westley. 


A  RAILROAD  MAN'S  KNOCK. 

"That  famous  railroad  man,  the  late 
Samuel  Sloan,"  said  a  New  York  banker, 
"loved  fast  trains  and  hated  slow  ones. 
They  tell  a  story  about  a  trick  he  once 
played  on  a  railroad  whose  service  was  no- 
toriously slow. 

"Having,  several  times,  to  use  this  rail- 


Sleep 


Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed.  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  lirown,  SOc. 


HISTORICAL 


Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  to  any  addreaa 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


358  DEARBORN  STREET, 


CHICAGO 


How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday  School 

MARION  LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for  the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments — Filled  with  Details, 
Specific    and    Practical  —  Valuable    Information. 

Dr.  Jesse  L.  Hurlbut  says:  'The  actual  experiences  and  plans 
of  a  working  superintendent  who  has  given  his  whole  heart  and  mind 
to  his  work.     There  is  very  little  of  theory  and  much  of  practice." 

This  book  might  be  termed  an  encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School 
wisdom,  written  by  the  most  experienced  writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of  the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  person  in  the  land.  Consequently  there 
is  a  broadness  of  vision  and  treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful  to 
one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  cloth,  $1.25  net,  prepaid. 

358  Dearborn  St., 
)  CHICAGO 


in 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MAY  14,  1908. 


No.  20 


THE    RECRUITING    OFFICE    OF 
THE  MINISTRY. 


In  nearly  every  city  may  be  seen  at  some 
central  place,  usually  the  postoffice  or  cus- 
tom house,  a  sign,  "Young  Men  Wanted 
for  the  Army."  It  is  the  imperative  neces- 
sity of  the  service  that  constant  efforts 
.  be  made  to  enlist  new  men  in  the  military 
department  of  the  government.  The  losses 
are  constant,  some  from  death,  some  from 
expiration  of  term  and  some  from  deser- 
tion. 

The  ministry  of  the  gospel  is  a  division 
of  the  army  of  our  Lord  for  which  new  re- 
cruits are  continually  needed.  The  causes 
of  this  need  are  far  more  numerous  than 
is  the  case  in  the  army.  To  be  sure  men 
are  not  supposed  to  enlist  in  the  ministry 
"for  a  term  of  years."  Few  men  would 
be  justified  in  entering  the  sacred  calling 
on  such  a  condition.  "In  that  war  there 
is  no  discharge." 

But  there  are  deserters,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  army.  Men  are  giving  up  their  work 
for  other  activities.  In  some  cases  this 
change  is  justified,  and  in  some  it  is  better 
for  the  ministry  itself.  In  every  case  the 
individual  who  makes  the  change  from  the 
ministry  to  a  secular  work  finds  a  way  of 
excusing  his  conduct,  no  matter  what  the 
need  of  his  labors  in  the  ministry  may  be. 
Then  there  are  inevitable  losses  by 
death.  Every  week  brings  its  own  toll 
from  the  tribute-tables  of  death,  where 
time,  waits  to  levy  the  dues  of  the  years. 
In  this  list  are  men  who  have  been  living 
witnesses  of  the  truth  for  many  days.  They 
have  borne  the  burden  in  the  heat  of  the 
day.  They  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their 
works  follow  them.  They  have  their  re- 
ward already  in  the  glory  of  the  service 
and  the  joy  of  moulding  characters  who 
rise  up  to  call  them  blessed.  No  life  is 
so  full  of  the  joys  as  well  as  the  sacred 
sorrows  of  the  saints  as  that  of  the  min- 
ister. 

But  there  is  need  of  strong  men  in  the 
ministry  not  alone  to  fill  the  gaps  in  the 
ranks  and  to  take  the  places  of  those  who 
will  soon  cease  their  work,  but  young  men 
are  demanded  to  make  new  places  for 
themselves  in  an  enlarging  field  of  Chris- 
tian service.  They  are  needed  to  guide 
the  thinking  of  an  age  which  is  not  indiffer- 
ent to  religion,  but  wants  its  questions 
answered  by  men  who  know  and  not  by 
those  who  have  no  message  but  that  of 
another  age.  They  are  needed  to  open  and 
develop  the  teaching  and  training  side  of 
Christian  work,  which  is  coming  into  such 
importance.  They  are  needed  to  plan  in 
a  large  and  statesmanlike  way  for  the 
future  of  cities  now   growing  up,  and   of 


EDITORIAL 

states    and    territories    now    in    swaddling 
bands. 

For  these  and  many  more  activities  the 
Christian  ministry  needs  a  host  of  strong 
young  men.  It  is  too  late  in  the  centuries 
for  the  weak  men  to  take  up  this  work 
with  hope  of  success.  Time  was  when 
a  man  was  led  to  choose  the  ministry 
because  he  gave  promise  of  success  in 
nothing  else.  "O  John,  you  are  so  slow." 
said  a  small  boy  to  his  brother  in  their 
play;  "You'll  never  make  a  farmer  in  the 
world.  You'll  have  to  be  a  preacher." 
And  they  were  the  children  of  a  minister! 
That  time  has  gone  by,  and  happily  quite 
gone  by.  The  ministry,  like  Saul  of  old, 
is  looking  for  mighty  men  and  valiant  men, 
that  it  may  take  them  to  itself.  Like 
Frederick  the  Great  it  wants  men  who  have 
the  stuff  of  grenadiers  in  them. 

Where  is  the  recruiting  office  for  the 
ministry,  and  who  is  the  recruiting  officer? 
Manifestly,  the  church  is  the  place  and  the 
minister  is  the  man.  If  the  officers  of  the 
army  have  no  concern  for  new  recruits, 
who  may  be  expected  to  think  of  the  mat- 
ter? The  preacher  is  charged  with  no 
task  more  impressive  than  that  of  enlisting 
strong  young  men  as  candidates  for  gospel 
ministry.  If  the  success  of  a  preacher  is 
to  be  judged  by  the  number  of  new  lives 
which  he  turns  to  Christ  and  effectively 
trains  for  Christian  service,  still  more  is  it 
to  be  estimated  in  value  by  the  number  of 
young  men  he  secures  for  the  ministry. 

Would  it  not  be  a  sore  disgrace  for  a 
pastor  to  go  through  a  year's  work  without 
preaching  once  upon  the  call  of  the  cross 
to  young  men  of  power  and  consecration? 
Without  laying  upon  the  hearts  of  his 
people  the  privilege  and  duty  of  consecrat- 
ing their  sons  to  this  supreme  task?  With- 
out having  the  personal  satisfaction  of 
gathering  about  him  a  little  group  of  young 
men  whose  hearts  the  Lord  had  touched 
by  his  ministry?  Without  abiding  much 
in  prayer  that  his  own  sons,  as  well  as 
those  of  his  people,  might  enlist  in  this 
high  service? 

To  recognise  this  as  one  of  the  most 
important  parts  of  his  calling,  and  to  fulfill 
year  by  year  the  obligations  of  a  recruiting 
officer  in  the  Church  of  God  is  to  know 
both  the  largest  service  and  the  deepest 
joy  that  can  come  to  a  servant,  of  the  Lord. 


THE  SECOND   CENTENNIAL 
AND   CHRISTIAN   ENDEAVOR. 


ciety.  There  is  a  chance  to  repeat  and 
multiply  the  Oklahoma  victory  on  a 
grander  scale.  Other  offerings  are  so  pre- 
empted by  other  work  that  this  conquest 
depends  solely  upon  the  Christian  En- 
deavor societies.  Let  every  one  study  the 
field,  observe  the  day,  and  make  the  offer- 
ing. 

Our  sincerest  praise   of  those  who  en- 
tered the  doors  of  a  hundred  years  ago  is 
in   entering  the  doors  of  to-day.     Let  us 
give  warrant  for  a  second  centennial. 
W.  R.  Warren, 
General  Centennial  Secretary. 


UNION  OF  BAPTISTS  AND 
DISCIPLES. 


While  we  are  rounding  up  the  May  of- 
fering for  home  missions  and  gathering 
in  its  aftermath,  let  us  give  heed  to  the 
call  of  H.  A.  Denton.  Centennial  Secretary 
of  the  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 


A.  L.  Chapman. 

"Our  fathers  undertook  this  work  when 
the  prospects  of  success  were  not  nearly 
so  bright  as  they  are  today.  Two  genera- 
tions have  come  and  gone  since  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples.  The 
differences  between  us  are  not  so  marked 
as  in  former  years.  The  great  combina- 
tions in  the  business  world  are  teaching  us 
the  folly  and  the  disadvantage  of  divisions 
in  religious  efforts.  The  whole  Christian 
world  is  praying  for  union  today  as  they 
never  prayed  for  it  before.  Divisions  are 
condemned  everywhere,  so  that  today  it  is 
difficult  to  find  a  representative  man  in  any 
denomination  who  will  commend  the  pres- 
ent divided  state  of  the  church.  The 
church  is  living  in  a  different  atmosphere 
from  that  of  seventy-five  years  ago. 

"We  are  learning  to  place  greater  em- 
phasis upon  life,  character  and  good  works 
and  consequently  less  emphasis  upon  mat- 
ters of  doctrines.  Today  we  find  these 
two  bodies  of  Christians  closer  together 
in  doctrines  and  sympathies  than  ever  be- 
fore. This  taken  together  with  the  grow- 
ing sense  of  the  sin,  weakness  and  scan- 
dal of  the  divisions  among  religious  forces, 
and  the  mighty  trend  of  things  in  the  direc- 
tion of  union  among  Christians  makes  the 
agitation  of  the  reunion  of  the  Baptists 
and  Disciples  most  timely  and  full  of 
promise. — From  a  recent  sermon  in  the 
First  Christian  Church,  Seattle,  Wash. 

UMBRA. 

By  Brian  Hookf.r. 
In  the  night  the  heart 

Feels  the  breath  of  things, — 
Gathers  sweet  or  smart 

Where  the  eyes  are  blind, 
Where  no  echo  clings. 
In  the  day,  the  mind- 
In  the  night,  the  heart! 


308 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

The  Church   and   Men 


May  14,  1908 


The  statements  of  ministers  and  church 
workers  make  it  unnecessary  to  prove  that 
men  attend  church  but  little.  The  fact 
that  women  attend  more  than  men  might 
lead  one  to  suspect  that  the  cause  of  this 
condition  lies  in  the  temperament  of  women 
and  the  suitability  of  church  services  to 
them.  This  is  partially  true.  The  greater 
cause,  however,  seems  to  lie  in  the  present 
social  and  economic  system. 

Roughly,  the  worlds  of  men  mav  be 
reduced  to  that  of  employer  and  employe. 

The  former  is  individualistic  in  motive, 
competitive  in  method  and  materialistic  in 
ideal.  The  business  man  is  after  a  for- 
tune. He  gets  it  by  outstripping  his  rivals. 
He  measures  his  success  in  terms  of 
dollars    and   cents. 

Such  a  world  develops  a  man  who  can 
find  no  satisfaction  in  the  Christ  ideal. 
He  sees  no  possibility  of  establishing  the 
Kingdom  of  God — altruistic  in  motive,  co- 
operative in  mind,  spiritual  in  ideal — in 
this  world. 

Therefore,  the  majority  of  employers  do 
not  attend  church.  Some,  of  course,  are 
bred  and  brought  up  in  it.  These  latter 
find  the  actual  church  quite  a  different 
institution  from  the  brotherly  Kingdom  of 
God.  They  find  themselves  in  an  organ- 
ization whose  problems  are  precisely  like 
their  business  problems.  They  fit  in.  Of- 
fices come  their  way.  They  direct  the 
polices  of  the  church,  order  its  services, 
furnishings    and   teachings. 

As  a  result  this  class  of  men,  responsible 
in  the  public  mind  for  gigantic  steals  and 
for  oppression  of  the  poor,  appear  also  to 
the  popular  mind  to  be  masters  of  the 
church.  Hence,  the  masses  are  turned 
against  the  church  because  it  does  not  de- 
nounce such  members,  while  a  majority 
of  the  employers  are  not  attracted  to  the 
church  because  of  the  passive  ideals  of 
Christianity. 

The  economic  world  of  the  employe  is 
like  that  of  the  employer  except  it  is  on  a 
lower  plane.     His   social  world  has   been 


Arthur  Holmes 

studied  very  diligently.  His  pyschology 
has  not  been  understood  nor  described. 
Scientific  investigators  have  been  able  only 
to  make  believe  and  consequently  missed 
the  real  feeling  of  a  man  confronted  with 
life-long  imprisonment  in  terribly  in  ear- 
nest struggle  for  a  livelihood. 

Three  mental  states  of  the  workingman 
are  important  in  connection  with  this  prob- 
lem of  church  attendance. 

The  first  is  his  pride.  He  is  proud  of 
his  physical  strength,  manual  skill  and  the 
concreteness  of  his  material  achievements. 

His  second  characteristic  is  his  egoism, 
or  longing  to  individualize  himself.  Such 
a  longing  feels  a  rude  and  disheartening 
shock  from  the  method  of  modern  produc- 
tion wherein  the  man  becomes  merely  a 
number  and  economic  factor,  a  means  to 
an  end.  Frequent  schemes  bearing  prima 
facie  evidence  of  treating  him  as  a  man, 
have  turned  out  to  be  mere  tricks  to  in- 
crease his  capacity  to  do  more  work  at  the 
expense  of  his  privileges.  This  has  devel- 
oped in  him  a  suspicion  of  all  philanthro- 
pic endeavors  for  his  welfare. 

A  third  point  is  his  ambition.  He  deems 
it  an  American  birthright  to  get  rich,  and 
an  inherent  right  to  make  a  living  by  work. 
He  finds  the  first  reserved  for  a  few,  and 
the  second  possible  only  to  about  fifty  per 
cent  of  the  toilers.  He  lives  in  the  best 
times  only  two  weeks  from  destitution. 
Hard  times  drive  him  to  what  he  hates 
above  all  else — pauperism. 

For  him  the  church  has  little  to  offer. 
Its  social  life  is  strange  to  him.  It  is  dom- 
inated by  the  men  who  exploit  him.  Its 
chief  material  aid  is  in  the  form  of  charity, 
which  he  hates  worse  than  death.  It 
preaches  passiveness  and  gives  his  individ- 
uality no  opportunity  to  express  itself.  Its 
theology  only  adds  to  the  weight  of  a  soul 
already  breaking  with  the  sense  of  mani- 
fold  and   constant  injustices.     It  teaches 


the  easy  escape  from  consequences  of  sin 
through  the  death  of  his  greatest  Friend, 
assuring  neither  justice  here  nor  hereafter. 
It  promises  him  nothing  but  a  pale  and 
passive   distant — far  distant — "heaven." 

Under   the    circumstances   what   is    the 
church  to  do  to  get  near  to  men? 

First;  let  the  teaching  of  a  personal  sal- 
vation go  on;  second,  let  the  church  adopt 
the  exceedingly  radical  and  revolutionary 
ideal  of  establishing  the  Kingdom  of  God 
on  earth.  Let  her  urge  the  Golden  Rule 
as  valid  in  all  activities  in  life.  If  this 
brings  her  in  opposition  to  the  fundamental 
economic  principle  of  individualism,  let 
her  cease  attempting  to  trim  the  eon-old 
first  rule  to  suit  the  century-old  second 
one.  Such  a  vision,  once  comprehended, 
will  immensely  enlarge  and  enrich  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  church  and  demand  alto- 
gether new  and  vigorously  masculine  du- 
ties of  her  ministers. 

The  methods  of  gradually  bringing  the 
church  into  this  new  relationship  might  be- 
gin with  the  co-operation  with  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  in  holding  the  adolescent  boy  by  means 
of  affiliated  clubs  for  all-round  develop- 
ment. 

The  club,  or  group  idea,  can  be  extended 
to  men.  Such  a  method  obviates  the  in- 
sane striving  for  mere  numbers;  permits 
organization  for  limited  periods;  allows 
consideration  of  subjects  interesting  to 
only  a  few;  makes  use  of  voluntary  work- 
ers, the  average  man,  and  enables  the 
church  to  carry  its  activities  to  places  and 
conditions  where  men  live  and  are  inter- 
ested even  outside  of  its  building. 

In  general,  the  church  should  face  the 
future  with  a  determination  to  become  the 
dominating  factor  through  persistent 
teaching  and  unselfish  service,  in  recon- 
structing the  kingdoms  of  this  world  until 
they  shall  indeed  become  the  Kingdom  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

— Pennsylvania  Railroad  Y.  Y.  M.  C, 
Philadelphia. 


The  Disciples  and   Their  Centennial 


(Continued  from  last  week.) 
Many  difficult  problems  were  destined 
to  present  themselves  which  Mr.  Campbell 
does  not  seem  to  have  foreseen,  but  so  far 
as  we  can  know  he  followed  unflinchingly 
the  principles  he  announced  and  defended, 
though  it  led  him  often  into  paths  that  were 
new.  At  the  time  of  the  writing  of  the 
Declaration  and  Address  he  was  a  pedo- 
Baptist  in  belief  and  practice.  The  ques- 
tion regarding  baptism  arose  when  his  son, 
Alexander,  reading  the  proof  sheets  of  the 
Declaration  and  Address,  came  across  the 
statement  that  nothing  would  be  regarded 
as  a  matter  of  Christian  faith  or  duty  for 
which  there  could  not  be  produced  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord,  either  in  express  precept 
or  approved  precedent."  It  was  suggested 
that  such  a  principle  would  involve  the 
giving  up  of  infant  baptism,  and  while 
Mr.  Campbell  was  unwilling  to  concede  it 
at  the  time,  he  frankly  declared  his  willing- 


IV.    The   Plea. 
P.  J.  Rice. 

ness  to  be  true  to  the  principle  and  to  fol- 
low its  leading.  It  was  some  years  before 
either  the  father  or  the  son  were  immersed. 
Other  questions  have  arisen  at  various 
times  in  the  progress  of  the  movement 
which  have  involved  long  and  sometimes 
bitter  controversies.  In  every  instance  the 
principles  at  first  announced  have  been 
tested,  and  thus  far  they  have  stood  the 
tests.  At  every  turn  there  have  been  num- 
bers who  have  been  afraid  to  follow,  but 
the  integrity  of  the  movement  has  been, 
and  doubtless  will  be,  maintained.  Union 
on  any  other  platfrom  is  impossible.  Strict 
adherence  to  the  interpretations  of  the 
past,  fidelity  to  the  doctrines  of  the  fathers, 
is   not  the   way  to   union;    but  rather   an 


open  and  determined  purpose  to  follow 
where  truth  may  lead,  even  though  it 
points  to  untrodden  paths.  Every  genera- 
tion has  its  own  peculiar  way  of  stating 
its  convictions.  In  some  particulars  every 
generation  breaks  from  the  one  preceding 
it.  Sometimes  this  divergence  is  much 
more  noticeable  than  at  others,  but  the 
change  is  constantly  going  on,  and  no  man 
nor  set  of  men,  no  creedal  statements  nor 
dogmatic  assertions  can  possibly  prevent 
it.  The  only  other  alternative  is  for  the 
mind  of  man  to  become  inactive  and  stag- 
nant, which  would  be  deplorable  indeed. 
Union  is  possible  only  in  an  atmosphere  of 
such  freedom  as  well  permit  such  changes, 
without  a  violent  shock  such  as  comes 
from  the  revision  of  creedal  formulations. 
This  is  essentially  the  unique  feature  of 
the  Disciples'  program. 

By  adhering  strictly  to  the  principle  of 
the  unity  of  faith,  that  is,  faith  in  Christ, 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


309 


defined  by  each  individual,  as  he  must  be 
in  any  case,  we  are  able  to  enjoy  a  de- 
gree of  freedom  in  the  large  field  of  so 
called  "non-essentials,"  otherwise  impossi- 
ble. The  corrective  forces  of  fraternity 
and  service  have  been  and  will  be  sufficient 
to  prevent  any  rank  individualism  that 
otherwise  might  appear.  Love  must  be 
the  uniting  bond  between  men  as  it  is  be- 
tween God  and  men.  If  this  seems  to 
grant  too  great  liberty  we  have  to  reply 
that  during  a  century  of  history  the  Disci- 
ples, following  this  general  program,  have 
witnessed  the  fewest  possible  departures 
from  the  great  body  of  evangelical  doc- 
trines which  have  become  the  possession 
of  well  nigh  the  whole  church.  Our  diffi- 
culties have  arisen  in  nearly  every  case 
from  the  recoil  and  reaction  of  men  and  in- 
stitutions from  this  broad,  high  position, 
and  these  have  not  been  either  serious  or 
numerous,  however  threatening  they  ap- 
peared to  be  at  the  time. 

In  the  present  stress  of  change,  which  is 
being  felt  in  all  the  churches,  there  is  nat- 
urally present  among  us,  as  among  others, 
the  conservative  element  which  shrinks 
from  what  seem  to  be  the  vague  uncertain- 


ties of  the  new  in  contrast  to  the  tried  and 
tested  certainties  of  the  old,  and  it  is  well 
that  it  is  so.  It  would  be  foolish  to  run 
off  after  every  new  wind  of  doctrine  that 
blows,  as  some  doubtless  would  if  it  were 
not  for  the  check  that  is  put  upon  them  by 
the  more  cautious.  Each  element  must  help 
to  correct  the  other's  tendency  to  extremes, 
and  the  possibility  to  do  so  lies  in  a  strict 
adherence  to  the  maxim  of  the  fathers. 

Herein,  also,  lies  the  hope  of  union. 
When  all  peoples  shall  be  able  to  recog- 
nize that  it  is  possible  to  be  true  to  Christ 
and  to  the  Scriptures,  and  still  to  hold 
divergent  doctrines,  we  shall  be  free  to 
work  together  and  to  live  together  as  we 
never  have  been.  In  the  fraternity  of  serv- 
ice, in  the  fellowship  of  suffering  and  in 
the  patience  of  hope,  we  shall  be  able  to 
arrive  at  a  mutual  understanding  far  more 
perfect  than  could  ever  be  possible  in  an 
atmosphere  of  self-assertion  and  contro- 
versy. We  believe  that  even  now  the  points 
of  agreement  are  far  more  numerous  than 
the  points  of  difference,  and  it  is  altogether 
probable  that  if  we  could  sit  down  together 
with  the  definite  object  before  us  of  dis- 
covering each  other's  inmost  thoughts,  often 


hidden  beneath  a  guarded  exterior  and 
misunderstood  words  and  sentences,  we 
should  be  surprised  to  find  how  much 
more  we  have  in  common  than  we  are  now 
able  to  perceive.  It  is  impossible  to  be- 
lieve that  people  who  read  the  same  divine 
Word,  believe  in  the  same  divine  Savior, 
pray  to  the  same  God  and  Father  and  sing 
the  same  hymns  of  love  and  praise  can  be 
very  fundamentally  divided  in  thought  and 
feeling   about  the   deepest   things   of   life. 

Every  sign  of  times  points  unmistakably 
to  the  speedy  coming  of  the  union  for 
which  the  Disciples  have  continually  pled 
The  end  may  be  near.  Great  movements 
have  a  way  of  making  slow  progress 
through  weary  years,  and  then  with  sur- 
prising suddenness  coming  to  their  fullest 
consummation.  It  seems  to  be  so  with  the 
temperance  movement,  and  there  are  not 
wanting  signs  which  indicate  the  same 
speedy  triumph  of  the  movement  for  the 
union  of  Protestants.  The  situation  is  full 
of  promise,  and  the  interest  everywhere  is 
intense.  The  Disciples  have  every  reason 
to  rejoice  and  to  press  the  plea  with  re- 
doubled energy  and  enthusiasm. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 


Palestine  the   Providential    Land 


The  profoundest  impression  made  upon 
my  mind  during  my  visit  to  Palestine  as 
a  member  of  the  Palestine  Study  Class  of 
the  University  of  Chicago,  next  to  the 
reality  of  the  facts  underlying  our  holy  re- 
ligion, was  the  geographical  fitness  of  the 
land  to  be  the  home  of  the  people  whose 
mission  was  to  give  to  the  world  a  univer- 
sal religion.  The  more  extensive  and  in- 
timate is  any  one's  knowledge  of  the  Holy 
Land  the  more  the  land  of  promise  be- 
comes to  him  the  land  of  providence. 

Whoever  believes  that  this  is  God's  world 
and  that  God  is  in  his  world  will  prob- 
ably believe  that  all  lands  are  providential 
lands,  and  that  God's  hand  is  in  the  his- 
tory of  all  peoples.  He  will  not  find  it 
inconsistent  with  this  faith  to  believe  that, 
for  the  sake  of  all,  special  nations  have 
been  called  and  qualified  to  render  special 
services.  In  all  such  cases  the  divine 
word  has  been  "in  thee  and  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed." 
Of  all  such  providences,  the  most  manifest 
is  the  selection  and  preservation  and  prep- 
aration of  the  nation  of  Israel  for  the  high 
mission  of  giving  to  the  world  its  final, 
most  spiritual  and  universal  religion;  and 
nowhere  in  all  God's  dealings  with  the 
chosen  people  are  his  providences  more 
unmistakable  and  impressive  than  in  the 
selection  of  the  land  to  which  they  were 
guided  and  in  which  they  were  settled. 

A  study  of  the  geography  and  history 
of  the  ancient  world  will  leave  no  doubt 
that,  far  beyond  any  other  locality  on  the 
face  of  the  globe,  Palestine  furnished  the 
necessary  and  unique  conditions  for  the 
training  of  the  people  whom  God  was  to 
entrust  with  a  world-wide  spiritual  mis- 
sion. The  chief  of  these  conditions  were 
these  two,  which,  at  first  thought,  seem 
paradoxical     and     impossible:     separation 


Frank  IM.  Don  ling 

from  the  world  and  contact  with  the  world. 
God  must  have  a  people  by  themselves  and 
to  himself  if  he  is  to  train  them  for  a  spe- 
cial mission,  and  that  the  highest  and  holi- 
est if  he  is  to  manifest  himself  to 
them  in  a  peculiar  manner,  if  he 
is  to  train  their  ears  to  hear  his 
voice,  their  eyes  to  behold  his  presence, 
their  consciences  to  be  sensitive  to  his 
will,  their  minds  to  be  open  to  his  truth, 
their  hearts  to  be  the  places  of  his  abode. 
And  he  must  have  them,  too,  where  they 
can  hear  the  far,  deep  cry  of  the  world, 
and  where  they  can  see  and  know  the 
peoples  whom  they  are  to  serve. 

It  will  now  be  our  task  to  consider  these 
seeming  mutually  exclusive  conditions 
and  see  if  it  be  possible,  if  it  be  a  fact 
that  the  land  of  Palestine  supplied  them 
both  as  no  other  land  could  have  done. 

Our  first  innquiry  then  will  be,  What 
is  there  in  the  geography  of  Palestine  that 
furnished  to  its  inhabitants  isolation  from 
the  world? 

In  answering  this  question,  it  is  of  first 
importance  to  bear  in  mind  the  remarkable 
division  of  the  land  into  mountain  and 
plain.  The  people  of  Israel  were  a  moun- 
tain-people. They  lived  on  the  heights, 
and  in  their  high  homes  they  dwelt  apart 
from  men.  From  the  beginning  of  their 
conquest  of  Canaan  their  eyes  were  unto 
the  hills  whence  came  their  strength.  The 
Jews  were  hill-dwellers,  and,  because  of 
the  striking  division  of  their  land  into 
mountain  and  plain,  they  lived  remote  from 
the  tides  of  the  world's  life  that  surged 
through  the  low  lands  beneath  their  high 
home. 

All  that  is  commonly  said  about  the  se- 
clusion of  mountain  peoples  may  be  said 


about  the  Jews  and  much  more.  One  can- 
not appreciate  the  isolation  possible  to  the 
Jews  until  he  has  looked  upon  and  felt  the 
presence  of  those  "borders  and  bulwarks 
of  Judea"  which  so  completely  cut  off  this 
portion  of  the  land  from  the  surrounding 
plains,  that  the  picture-forming  mind  of 
George  Adam  Smith  sees  Judea  rising 
from  the  encircling  lowlands  as  an  island 
rises  from  the  sea;  and  Judea,  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind,  was  the  home  of  the 
real,  the  unmixed  Jew.  This  was  the  part  of 
the  land  from  which,  significantly  enough, 
the  entire  race  derived  the  name  of  the 
Jews,  which  was  destined  to  supercede  the 
ancestral  name  of  Hebrews  as  well  as  the 
name  that  did  honor  to  their  distinguished 
father,  Jacob,  who  wrestled  with  the  angel 
till  the  breaking  of  the  day,  and,  because 
he  prevailed,  was  given  the  name  Israel. 
Whatever  may  be  said  concerning  the  big- 
otry and  boastfulness  and  backwardness  of 
the  dwellers  in  Judea,  it  was  on  those  high, 
isolated,  protected  hills  that  the  chosen 
people  were  prepared  to  accomplish  their 
divine  mission  among  men,  and  in  Judea 
chiefly  transpired  the  events  most  intimate 
and  vitallyconnected  with  the  history  of  rev- 
elation and  redemption.  It  may  be  added 
that  the  very  defects  in  the  virtues  of  the 
dwellers  on  those  isolated  Judean  hills— 
their  exclusiveness,  narrowness,  selfishness 
— were  due  to  those  geographical  features 
which  made  their  home  supremely  the 
providential  land.  I  may  be  permitted 
here  to  quote  a  few  lines  from  Palestine's 
most  sympathetic  and  most  inspiring  geog- 
rapher, George  Adam  Smith:  "Judea  was 
the  seat  of  one  enduring  dynasty  of  Israel, 
the  site  of  their  temple,  the  platform  of 
their  chief  prophets.  After  their  great  ex- 
ile they  rallied  round  her  capital,  and  cen- 
(Continued   on   page  310.) 


310 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTUEY 


May  14,  1908 


The   New  President  of  Butler  College 


Thomas  Carr  Howe  was  born  near 
Charlestown,  Indiana,  in  1867.  His  father, 
Robert  L.  Howe,  and  his  uncle,  W.  D. 
Howe,  were  for  many  years  faithful 
preachers  in  the  Christian  church.  His 
mother  was  Elizabeth  Carr  and  belonged 
to  one  of  the  pioneer  families  of  that 
section  of  Indiana,  as  well  as  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  great  reformation. 

He  went  through  the  public  schools  of 
Charlestown,  Indiana,  during  the  pastorate 
of  his  father  for  that  congregation.  In  the 
fall  of  1884,  his  father  moved  to  Irvington, 
to  give  his  sons,  T.  C.  and  W.  D.  Howe, 
the  advantages  of  Butler  College.  Presi- 
dent Howe  distinguished  himself  as  a  col- 
lege boy  in  essay  and  oratorical  contests, 
winning  the  sophomore  prizes  in  each  of 
the  above.  He  was  editor-in-chief  of  the 
Butler  Collegian  during  his  senior  year. 
He  was  graduated  in  1889,  and  in  the  fall 
of  the  same  year  became  instructor  of 
Latin  and  German.  In  the  summer  of  1890 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Jennie  Armstrong, 
daughter  of  Addison  F.  and  Mary  S.  Arm- 
strong of  Kokomo,  Indiana,  both  stalwart 
members  of  the  Christian  church.  During 
-the  same  summer  he  went  to  Europe  and 
spent  the  summer  in  travel,  and  in  the  fall 
•  entered1  the  University  of  Berlin,  where  he 
remained  for  two  ye^rs.  Iri  the  fall  of 
,  1892  he  returned  and- took  up  the  work  of 
a  Armstrong  Professor  of  Germanic  Lan- 
guages. Four,  years  afterwards  he  was 
granted  a  leave  of  absence,  and  attended 
Harvard  University  Graduate  School, 
where  he  remained  for  three  years,  receiv- 
ing his  Master's  Degree  in  1897  and  his 
Ph.  D.  in  1899.  He  also  served  as  in- 
structor in  German  at  Harvard  University 
for  two  years.  In  1899  he  returned  to 
Butler  College,  where  he  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  faculty  ever  since.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Legislature  for  the  session 
of  1905,  representing  Marion  county.  In 
the  spring  of  1906  he  was  appointed  by 
the  college  to  complete  the  raising  of 
$250,000,  new  endowment  for  the  college, 
which  had  been  inaugurated  by  a  gift  of 
$100,000  from  Hon.  Joseph  I.  Irwin, 
Columbus,  Indiana,  an  enterprise  which 
he  conducted  most  skilfully  and  success- 
fully. 

After  the  retirement  of  President  Butler 
on  a  Carnegie  pension,  he  was  appointed 
dean  of  the  college  and  served  in  that 
capacity  until  his  election  as  president. 

President  Howe  has  not  limited  his  ac- 
tivity to  mere  college  work;  he  is  a  member 
of  the  Indianapolis  Commercial  Club,  the 
Indianapolis  Literary  Club  and  the  Irving- 
ton  Athenaeum,  having  served  the  latter 
institution  as  president.  He  has  also 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Bethany  As- 
sembly Board  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
is  at  present  president  of  the  American 
Christian  Education  Society,  and  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Ministerial  Relief. 

In  private  affairs  he  has  been  for  years 
vice  president  of  the  Armstrong-Landon 
Hardware  Company,  a  large  business  cor- 
poration, and  has  taken  an  active  part  in 


the  affairs  of  that  company.  He  has  been 
a  loyal  member  of  the  Christian  church  for 
a  quarter  of  a  century  and  a  member  of 
the  Official  Board  of  the  Downey  Avenue 
Christian  Church  for  about  fifteen  years. 
He  is  by  conviction  and  inheritance  a  most 
■loyal  and  devoted  member  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  As  indicative  of  his  attitude 
towards  the  church,  we  make  a  quotation 
from  his  speech  on  the  occasion  of  his 
election  as  president:  "I  sincerely  believe 
that  it  is  a  part  of  the  service  of  the  church 
to  take  part  in  furnishing  the  means  of 
higher  education,  and  because  of  this  fact, 
and  my  interests  in  college  work,  I  have 
a  deep  concern  for  Butler  College.  I 
desire  to  see  maintained  at  Butler,  an 
educational  institution  of  the  highest  grade, 
consistent  with  our  financial  resources, 
and  in  closest  possible  sympathy  with  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  My  thought  is  that 
it  ought  to  be  an  institution,  in  which  the 
public    can   take   the   greatest   pride   as   a 


Thomas  Carr  Howe. 

factor  in  its  educational  affairs,  and  which 
our  people  can  also  look  upon  as  their  con- 
tribution to  the  general  educational  effort 
of  the  state  of  Indiana.  And  so  far  as  lies 
within  our  power,  we  desire  to  make  this, 
in  every  way,  a  worthy  contribution.  Lo- 
cated as  it  is,  very  near  the  center  of 
population  of  the  United  States,  and  in  the 
center  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  it  holds 
a  strategic  position,  and  it  is  our  intention 
to  do  our  utmost  to  take  advantage  of  this 
superb  location.  We  wish  to  have  the 
support  and  hearty  co-operation  of  our 
people  everywhere,  but  especially  of  those 
in  the  state  of  Indiana,  to  whom  it  ought 
most  directly  appeal,  in  furthering  this 
enterprise,  and  feel  that  the  effort  made 
ought  to  bring  rich  results  both  for  the 
cause  of  sound  scholarship  and  good  edu- 
cation, and  our  church  at  large." 

Butler  College  seems  to  be  taking  on 
new  life,  and  it  is  especially  emphasizing 
the  great  work  for  which  it  was  created. 
It  has  more  than  thirty  young  men  study- 


ing for  the  ministry  and  reports  from 
last  year's  work  show  that  more  than 
seven  hundred  additions  were  made  to  the 
church  under  the  ministry  of  seventeen  of 
these  young  men.  We  doubt  if  a  better 
showing  can  be  made  by  any  of  our  col- 
leges, and  we  heartily  congratulate  the 
board  of  directors  of  Butler  College  in 
the  selection  of  Brother  Howe  as  president. 


PERFECTION. 


Michael  Angelo,  the  famous  sculptor, 
was  showing  a  visitor  over  his  studio,  and 
pointed  out  how,  on  the  great  work  in 
which  he  was  engaged,  he  had  polished  this 
part,  softened  that,  retouched  this  since  his 
last  visit.  "Yes,  I  see,"  answered  the  vis- 
itor; "but  these  things  are  such  trifles." 
"So  they  may  be,"  replied  the  great  mas- 
ter; "but  remember  that  trifles  make  per- 
fection, and  perfection  is  no  trifle." 


PALESTINE,  THE   PROVIDENTIAL 

LAND. 

(Continued  from  page  309.) 

turies  later  they  expended  upon  her  for- 
tresses the  last  efforts  of  their  freedom. 
From  the  day  when  the  land  was  taken  in 
pledge  by  the  dust  of  the  patriarchs,  till 
the  remnant  of  the  garrison  slaughtered 
themselves  out  at  Mesada,  rather  than  fall 
into  Roman  hands,  or  till  at  Bether  the 
very  last  revolt  was  crushed  by  Hadrian, 
Judea  was  the  birthplace,  the  stronghold, 
the  sepulchre  of  God's  people.  "For  us 
Christians  it  is  enough  to  remember,  be- 
sides, that  Judea  contains  the  places  of 
our  Lord's  birth  and  death,  with  the  scenes 
of  his  temptation,  his  more  painful  minis- 
try, and  his  agony." 
Pasadena,  Cal. 


"US  ROYALTIES." 


One  day,  while  on  a  hunt  with  a  number 
of  royal  guests,  the  old  kaiser  grew  tired, 
and  decided  to  go  home  quietly.  Two  of 
his  guests,  noticing  this,  accompanied  him. 
They  had  walked  along  the  road  some  dis- 
tance when  a  farmer  with  his  wagon  over- 
took them.  One  of  the  gentlemen  asked 
him  to  take  them  along.  The  farmer  con- 
sented, and  the  three  climbed  into  the 
wagon. 

Curiosity  soon  got  the  better  of  the  coun- 
tryman, and  turning  to  one  of  the  gentle- 
men, he  asked: 

"And  who  might  you  be?"      ♦ 

"I  am  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenberg." 

"Good!"  cried  the  farmer,  laughing. 
And  turning  to  the  second  gentlemen  he 
asked,  "And  who  are  you?" 

"I  am  the  King  of  Saxoriy." 

"Why,  this  is  getting  better,"  said  the 
farmer.     Finally  he  turned  to  the  third. 

"Well,  and  who  are  you?" 

"I  am  William,  Emperor  of  Germany." 

"Well,  this  beats  all!"  said  the  country- 
man. "And  now  let  me  Introduce  myself. 
I  am  Frederick  the  Great!  And  now  get 
along,"  he  said,  hitting  his  horse.  "You 
must  prance  a  little  in  honor  of  us  roy- 
alties!" 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


311 


Teacher  Training  Cou 

Lesson  III.    The  Gospels 


rse. 


There  were  no  writing  produced  by  the 
followers  of  Jesus  until  at  least  a  score 
of  years  after  the  close  of  his  ministry. 
The  Lord  himself  did  not  write,  and  his 
disciples  felt  no  impulse  to  prepare  books. 
They  jwere  preachers  rather  than  writers. 
The  earliest  writings  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment were  epistles,  such  as  those  of  Paul, 
sent  to  the  different  churches  which  needed 
instruction  in  matters  pertaining  to  the 
Christian  life.  The  testimony  which  the 
earlier  epistles  bear  to  the  life  of  Christ  is 
therefore  older  and  closer  to  his  ministry 
than  that  recorded  in  the  Gospels. 

The  Gospels  were  based  on  earlier 
sources,  both  written  and  oral.  This  is 
pointed  out  by  Luke,  who  speaks  of  the 
fact  that  "many  have  taken  in  hand  to 
draw  up  a  narrative  concerning  those  mat- 
ters which  have  been  fulfilled  among  us," 
and  adds  that  a  second  source  from  which 
knowledge  has  come  is  found  in  the  utter- 
ances of  those  "who  from  the  beginning 
were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  tne 
Word." 

These  memories  of  Christ's  life  and 
work  were  finally  gathered  into  four  brief 
tracts  or  pamphlets  called,  from  the  nature 
of  the  "good  news"  which  they  contain, 
"Gospels."  Three  of  them  have  very  much 
the  same  structure  and  material,  and  are 
therefore  called  the  "Synoptic  Gospels." 
These,  Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke  differ  in 
many  ways  from  the  Gospel  of  John. 

The  earliest  of  the  gospels  was  Mark. 
It  receives  its  name  from  John  Mark,  the 
son  of  Mary  of  Jerusalem.  He  was  a 
helper  of  Peter  and  later  of  Paul.  Early 
tradition  asserts  that  it  was  the  substance 
of  Peter's  teachings  regarding  the  life  of 
Christ,  written  down  by  Mark.  It  was 
probably  written  in  Italy  about  65  A.  D. 

The  second  in  order  of  time  is  Matthew. 
Its  name  is  derived   from  the  man  whom 


H.  L.  Willett 

Jesus  called  from  the  business  of  cus- 
toms-collector at  Capernaum  to  be  a  dis- 
ciple. It  contains  much  more  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  than  does  Mark.  It  also 
quotes  from  the  Old  Testament  frequently, 
and  was  probably  intended  especially  for 
Jewish  people  who  were  acquainted  with 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures.  It  was  perhaps 
based  on  an  earlier  work  written  in  He- 
brew or  Aramaic.  Its  date  was  about  70 
A.  D. 

The  Gospel  of  Luke  is  named  from  the 
"the  good  physician"  the  companion  of  the 
Apostle  Paul.  Luke  was  the  only  non- 
Jew  among  the  writers  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. This  Gospel  presents  the  picture 
of  Christ  as  the  universal  man  and  Savior. 
It  adds  to  the  material  of  Mark  and  Mat- 
thew the  wonderful  "Perean  section"  of 
the  ministry  of  Jesus,  words  and  deeds 
recorded  in  connection  with  his  activity  in 
Perea,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Jordan.  It 
was  probably  written  somewhere  in  Asia 
Minor  about  80  A.   D. 

The  Gospel  of  John  was  the  latest  of  all 
the  memoirs  of  Jesus  to  take  form.  It  is 
connected  with  the  testimony  of  the  "be- 
loved disciple,"  and  presents  a  more  re- 
flective and  argumentative  statement  than 
the  others.  It  is  concerned  with  the  task 
of  explaining  and  vindicating  the  ministry 
of  Jesus  more  than  the  "Synoptic"  Gos- 
pels, which  attempt  only  to  relate  the  story 
of  the  life  of  the  Lord.  Tradition  asserts 
that  the  Fourth  Gospel  was  written  at 
Ephesus  about  the  year  95  A.  D. 

The  four  Gospels  do  not  contain  all  the 
facts  of  the  life  of  Christ.  They  are  merely 
selections  made  from  the  great  treasure  of 
early  Christian  remembrance  concerning 
him.  In  their  brevity  and  directness  lies 
their  chief  value.     They   are   not   written 


with  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  record 
for  future  ages,  but  rather  to  reach  the 
generation  then  living.  They  were  written 
by  plain  men,  without  attempt  at  literary 
art.  Yet  they  are  the  most  attractive  and 
convincing  documents  in  our  possession. 

Other  attempts  were  made  to  write  gos- 
pels in  the  early  ages.  Some  of  these 
books  have  been  preserved,  such  as  "The 
Gospel  of  Nicodemus,"  "The  Gospel  of  the 
Infancy,"  "The  Gospel  of  Peter,"  etc.  Such 
books  are  found  among  the  apocrypha  of 
the  New  Testament.  But  in  comparison 
with  the  four  books  we  have  been  consid- 
ering they  are  as  chaff  to  wheat.  There 
is  in  the  writings  of  the  New  Testament 
a  simplicity,  directness,  urgency,  convinc- 
ing power  and  inspiration  which  the  others 
do  not  possess.  For  this  reason  the  church 
throughout  its  history  has  decided  that 
these  four  Gospels  and  no  others  should  be 
in  the  Bible. 

References — Burton,  "A  Short  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Gospels;"  Hazard-Fowler,  "The 
Books  of  the  Bible:"  Willett  and  Campbell, 
"The  Teachings  of  the  Books;"  Willett, 
"The  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus." 

Questions — 1.  Why  were  there  no  books 
written  during  the  first  years  of  the 
church?  2.  What  form  did  the  earliest 
writings  of  the  New  Testament  take?  3. 
On  what  two  kinds  of  sources  were  the 
Gospels  based?  4.  What  is  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "gospel?"  5.  -What  is  meant 
by  "synoptic"  gospels?  6.  What  are  the 
characteristics  and  date  of  Mark?  7. 
Describe  the  Gospel  of  Matthew.  8.  What 
are  the  notable  features  of  the  Gospel  of 
Luke?  9.  How  does  John  differ  from 
the  other  Gospels?  10.  What  are  some 
of  the  general  features  of  the  Gospels? 
How  do  the  apocryphal  Gospels  differ  from 
those  in  the  New  Testament? 


LET'S  CHEER  UP 


Authority — "Willie,  did  you  put  your 
nickle  in  the  contribution-box  in  Sunday 
School  today?" 

"No,  mamma;  I  ast  Eddy  Lake,  the 
preacher's  son,  if  I  couldn't  keep  it  an' 
spend  it  for  candy,  an'  he  gave  me  permis- 
sion."— Denver  News. 


Informed — Professor  (awakening)  "Is 
there  anybody  in  this  room?" 

Burglar — "No,  sir." 

Professor — "Oh,  I  thought  there  was." 
(Falls  asleep  again.)—  The  Jewish  Ledger. 

An  Observing  Boy — A  teacher  in  one  of 
the  Chicago  schools  called  an  incorrigible 
to  her  desk,  and  grasping  his  arm  firmly, 
said: 

"Young  man!  The  devil  certainly  has 
hold  of  you!" 

"Guess  yer  right,  mum." — The  Bohe- 
mian. 


Among  the  men  wrio  served  among 
Roosevelt's  Rough  Riders  in  Cuba  was  a 
little  Dutch  Jew,  who,  according  to  the 
men  in  his  own  troop,  was  "the  very  incar- 
nation of  cool,  impudent  bravado  in  a 
fight."     He  was  a  consistent  fatalist. 

One  day  he  observed  a  comrade  dodging 
a  spent  bullet  that  had  whistled  uncom- 
fortably close  to  him. 

"Vat's  use  to  todge  dem  pullets?"  sang 
out  the  little  Jew.  "Dey'll  hit  you  shust  as 
veil  vere  you  are  as  vere  you  ain't!" 

A  street  car  "masher"  tried  in  every  way 
to  attract  the  attention  of  trie  pretty  young 
girl  opposite  him.  Just  as  he  had  about 
given  up,  the  girl,  entirely  unconscious  of 
what  had  been  going  on,  happened  to 
glance  in  his  direction.  The  "masher"  im- 
mediately took  fresh  courage. 

"It's  cold  out  today,  isn't  it?"  he  ven- 
tured. 


The  girl  smiled  and  nodded  assent,  but 

had  nothing  to  say. 

"My  name  is  Specknoodle,"  he  volunteered. 
"Oh,  I  am  so  sorry,"  she  said  sympathe- 
tically, as  she  left  the  car. 

A  tall  man,  impatiently  pacing  the  plat- 
form of  a  wayside  station,  accosted  a  red- 
haired  boy  of  about  twelve. 

"S-s-say,"  he  said,  "d-d-do  y-you  know 
ha-ha-how  late  this  train  is?" 

The  boy  grinned  but  made  no  reply.  The 
man  stuttered  out  something  about  red- 
headed kids  in  general  and  passed  into  the 
station. 

A  stranger,  overhearing  the  one-sided 
conversation,  asked  the  Coy  why  he  hadn't 
answered  the  big  man. 

"D-d-d'ye  wanter  see  me  g-g-get  me  fa- 
fa- face  punched?"  stammered  the  boy. 
"D-d-dat  big  g-g-guy'd  rink  I  was  mo- 
mocking  him." 


312 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  11  1908 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson-Cross  and  Tomb* 


The  cross  of  Christ  is  the  central  milt 
stone  of  history.  Before  it  was  reached, 
men  had  traveled  in  darkness  or  twilight. 
While  they  were  passing  it  the  sun  rose. 
The  world  has  been  a  different  place  since 
that  day.  It  is  strange  that  an  instrument 
of  torture  should  become  the  sign  of  hope 
and  the  proud  badge  of  service.  Yet  the 
cross  has  been  the  symbol  under  which  the 
armies  of  the  dawn  have  marched,  and  to- 
day the  greatest  victories  are  won  in  its 
power. 

The  Tragedy  of  the  Cross. 

The  mediaeval  church  made  much  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  upon  the  cross.  With 
elaborate  detail  it  described  his  agonies. 
Its  art  was  full  of  the  fearful  torture  of 
the  crucifixion.  The  mind  of  that  age 
loved  to  dwell  in  morbid  contemplation  on 
the  ghastly  scene.  The  same  thing  is  re- 
flected in  the  hymns  of  those  years.  And 
in  the  ritual  of  some  of  the  holy  orders 
in  the  church,  the  horror  of  the  tragedy  of 
Gethsemane  and  Calvary  has  been  carried 
to  its  uttermost  limit. 

The  Horror  of  the  Cross. 

It  is  not  by  such  reproduction  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  our  Lord  that  we  gain  the  real 
value  of  his  death.  To  be  sure,  this  terri- 
ble side  is  not  forgotten.  There  are  mo- 
ments when  the  whole  cruel  truth  sweeps 
ever  us  in  a  wave  of  horror  and  dismay. 
How  can  we  endure  the  memory  of  that 
agony  through  which  the  blessed  Master 
went!  It  is  enough  that  the  saints  and 
martyrs  should  have  gone  the  way  of  the 
faggot  and  the  wrack.  Surely  Jesus  has 
no  place  there.  A  convert  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  heard  the  missionary  tell  the 
story  of  the  crucifixion,  and  in  uncontrol- 
lable agitation  he  cried  out:  Jesus  away 
from  there;  that  is  my  place." 

The  Higher  Meaning. 

But  the  story  of  the  Master's  suffer- 
ings is  but  the  smallest  part  of  the  sub- 
lime significance  of  the  cross.  It  is  indeed 
that  part  which  first  attracts  attention,  and 
longest  holds  the  regard  of  the  less 
thoughtful.  But  the  deeper  study  of  the 
scene  carries  one  into  regions  of  wonder 
and  love  in  which  the  terror  of  the  tragedy 
are  transfigured  in  the  light  of  the  divine 
mystery  of  atoning  grace. 

The  Necessity  of  the  Cross. 

Why  was  it  necessary  that  Jesus  should 
die?  Could  not  his  life  of  beneficient 
helpfulness  have  gone  on  to  a  serene  and 
happy  conclusion,  amid  the  loving  rever- 
ence of  the  men  he  had  helped,  and  the 
praises  of  an  honoring  world?  It  is  a  fas- 
cinating dream  to  imagine  the  lengthening 
years  of  such  a  life  as  he  might  have  given 
to  the  world.  But  that  would  have  been  a 
life  of  success.  The  only  gospel  it  could 
have  given  forth  would  have  been  a  story 


H.  L.  Willett 

of  courage,  honor  and  widening  devotion. 
It  would  have  been  the  gospel  for  men 
who  succeed. 

The  Gospel  for  the  Despairing. 

But  where  would  have  been  the  gospel 
for  the  men  who  fail,  for  the  sore  wounded 
and  distressed,  the  weary  and  heavy  laden, 
who  have  been  beaten  and  buffeted  by 
failure  and  by  sin?  There  would  be  no 
help  in  such  a  story  for  these. 
They  want  no  mocking  spectacle  of 
achievement  through  human  strength,  but 
the  revelation  of  a  power  which  can  tri- 
umph over  human  weakness  and  despair. 
That  all-conquering  life,  which  went  down 
in  seeming  defeat  only  that  it  might  gain 
its  final  victory,  is  the  secret  of  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

Completion  of  Life. 

The  death  of  Christ  was  the  fitting  com- 
pletion of  his  life.  Without  it  the  life  he- 
lived  would  have  had  no  appropriate  and 
revealing  ending.  It  was  Christ's  death 
which  showed  the  character  of  the  daily 
ministry  he  had  set  himself  from  the  first 
to  perform.  Neither  the  life  nor  the  death 
of  Christ  was  complete  alone.  Each  needed 
the  other  to  make  it  fully  understood. 
The  Father's  Love. 

The  death  of  Christ  was  the  final  dis- 
closure of  the  Father's  love.  It  was  not 
the  manifestation  of  a  monarch's  anger, 
but  the  showing  forth  of  paternal  affection. 
Men  would  never  have  believed  that  "God 
so  loved  the  world"  had  they  not  seen  the 
fact  made  plain  past  all  misreading  in  the 
cross  of  Christ. 

The  Sins  That  Killed  Jesus. 
The  death  of  Christ  was  the  divine  way 
of  making  forever  odious  the  sins  that 
brought  it  to  pass.  The  envy  of  the  priests, 
the  avarice  of  Judas,  the  servility  of  Pilate 
and  the  shallowness  of  the  populace 
brought  him  to  his  death.  But  those  are 
cur  own  sins,  and  never  could  we  have 
seen  them  in  their  true  light  except  at  the 
cross  of  Christ.  We  may  well  look  with 
concern  upon  any  action  of  our  own  which 
repeats  those  crimes  which  brought  Jesus 
to  the  cross. 

The  deeper  meanings  of  that  divine 
transaction  we  cannot  know  now,  but  we 
shall  know  hereafter.  It  is  enough  for  us 
to  see  the  human  side  of  the  atonement, 
and  to  understand  that  in  the  cross  lies 
the  comfort  of  the  saints,  the  hope  of  the 
world. 


CALVARY 


*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
May  24,  1908.  Jesus'  Death  and  Burial." 
John  19:28-42.  Golden  Text,  "Christ  Died 
for  Our  Sins  According  to  the  Scriptures." 
1  Cor.  15:3.     Memory  Verses,  39,  40. 


HOME  READINGS. 
Monday,  John  19:17-24,  Jesus'  Death 
and  Burial;  Tuesday,  John  19:25-30, 
Jesus'  Death  and  Burial;  Wednesday, 
John  19:31-42,  Jesus'  Death  and  Burial; 
Thursday,  Matt.  27:38-50,  Hour  of  Dark- 
ness; Friday,  Isa  53,  "For  us";  Saturday, 
Rom.  5:1-11,  Great  love;  Sunday,  Rev. 
5:   6-14,  "Worthy  the  Lamb." 


By  George  A.  Williams. 

The  Pain. 
Torture  of  body,  loneliness  of  soul; 
Hated,  despised,  the  Father's  face  enveiled, 
Fighting  the  bitter  fight  alon,e  alone, 
While  priest  and  people  at  his  sufferings 

railed; 
Dire  was  the  pain  of  Calvary  that  day, 
When   Jesus   breathed   his   anguished   life 

away. 

The  Joy. 
"O  Lord,  remember  me!"  a  soul  in  need, 
A  gleam  of  faith,  though  groping,  faint  and 

dim. 
Forth   leaps   the   love,   forgiving,    full   and 

sweet; 
The  Master's  heart  receives  and  cleanses 

him. 
At  morn  a  robber,  meeting  his  just  meed, 
But   now   a   saint   from   sin's   foul    fetters 

freed. 

The  Fellowship. 
A  man  redeemed  with  his  Redeemer  stood 
In  Paradise;  full  was  the  heart  of  both. 
"O  brother  of  my  pain,"  the  Master  said, 
"Now  brother  of  my  joy,  by  my  love-troth, 
Thy  cry  of  faith  brought  sweetest  joy  to 

me; 
First   fruits   of   my   shed    blood   thou   e're 

shalt  be." 


ADVANTAGES   OF  UNFORGIVE- 

NESS 


Satan  rejoices  every  time  any  one  feels 
unforgiving  toward  any  one  else.  For  un- 
forgivingness  means  unlove,  and  that 
means  hatefulness,  which  always  plays  into 
the  hands  of  the  Devil.  No  Christian  can 
serve  Christ,  or  loyally  represent  Christ, 
while  withholding  free,  full  forgiveness 
from  a  single  fellowman — no  matter  how 
unworthy  of  forgiveness  that  fellowman  is. 
The  Christian  who  says  of  any  human  be- 
ing that,  because  of  this  or  that  terrible 
injury  or  injustice  he  can  never  forgive 
him,  has  abandoned  Christ  and  is  serving 
the  Devil  in  that  act.  The  Devil  knows 
this  and  seeks  persistently  to  persuade  us 
that  there  are  some  things,  or  some  per- 
sons, that  we  ought  never  to  forgive.  He 
succeeds  in  persuading  more  of  us  than 
he  ought  to.  Paul  gave  as  a  reason  for 
free,  unconditional  forgiveness:  "that  no 
advantage  maye  be  gained  over  us  by 
Satan ;  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices."  We  are  fond  of  claiming  that  it 
is  our  own  high  sense  of  righteousness  and 
fairness  that  makes  it  "impossible"  for  us 
to  forgive  certain  offenders;  but  the  real 
reason  is  our  likeness  to  that  very  offender, 
in  our  confessed  allegiance  to  the  same 
Satan  that  he  serves. — Sunday  School 
Times. 


"The  mark  you  made  by  making  a  mark 
of  others  is  not  worth  while." 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


313 


The   Prayer  Meeting- -The  Peacemaker 

Topic  for  May  27.     Matt  5:9 


There  is  one  kind  of  strife  Jesus  en- 
couraged— the  strife  of  truth  with  false- 
hood, of  right  with  wrong.  The  peace  of 
God  rests  not  upon  him  who  calls  good 
evil  and  evil  good,  who  puts  light  for  dark- 
ness and  darkness  for  light;  who  puts  bitter 
for  sweet  and  sweet  for  bitter.  The  bless- 
ing of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  descends  upon 
him  who  allays  fratricidal  strife.  We  are 
members  of  the  body  of  Christ.  We  live 
not  unto  ourselves,  but  for  the  edification 
of  the  others.  The  disciple  of  the  Lord 
seeks  the  companionship  and  sympathetic 
co-operation  of  his  brethren  rather  than 
their  exclusion  from  the  opportunities  he 
prizes  for  himself. 

THE  COST  OF  WAR. 
The  direct  annual  expenditure  of  the 
nations  of  the  world  for  armies  and  navies 
is  $1,781,663,179  in  this  time  of  peace." 
"To  this  must  be  added  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  national  debts  of  the  world, 
which  to  a  large  extent,  particularly  with 
the  larger  debts,  and  not  seldom  absolutely 
wholly,  may  be  considered  war  debts.  To 
this  must  be  still  added  the  enormous  sums 
spent,  e.  g.,  in  the  United  States  for  pen- 
sions to  officers  and  soldiers.  And  these 
are  only  the  public  costs.  Resides  this  are 
the  private  losses,  of  life  and  health  and 


Silas  Jones 

property,  incurred  by  war,  besides  the  in- 
calculable economic  loss  involved  in  the 
diversion  of  millions  of  people,  in  times 
of  peace  as  well  as  of  war,  to  the  service 
of  the  army  and  navy,  a  burden  which 
robs  many  a  country  of  its  best  young 
manhood,  and  to  escape  which  much  of  the 
best  young  blood  of  Europe  migrates  to  the 
New  World."  To  this  quotation  from  "The 
Encyclopedia  of  Reform"  may  be  added 
the  following  statistics  from  the  same 
source:  Cost  of  the  English-French  war, 
1793-1815,  $6,250,000,000,  loss  of  life, 
1,900,000;  Crimean  War,  $1,525,000,000, 
loss  of  life,  485,000;  United  States  Civil 
War,  $3,700,000,000.  loss  of  life,  656,000; 
Franco-German  War.  1870-71,  $1,580,000,- 
000,  loss  of  life,  290,000;  Russo-Japanese 
War,  $2,250,000,000.  loss  of  life,  555,900. 

The  peacemaker  will  further  increase  the 
world's  hatred  of  war  by  showing  how  it 
brutalizes  men.  He  will  pay  a  tribute  of 
respect  to  the  brave  and  patriotic  soldiers 
who  have  found  it  necessary  to  oppose 
tyranny  on  the  field  of  battle.  We  should 
be  unworthy  of  the  civilization  we  enjoy 
if  we  should  forget  their  sacrifices.  But  we 
must  remember  that  they  were  no  lovers 


of  war.  They  loved  peace.  No  truly  great 
man  has  ever  delighted  in  the  destruction 
of  human  life.  But  the  sense  of  justice 
and  gratitude  that  prompts  us  to  honor  the 
noble  dead  and  their  surviving  comrades 
also  prompts  to  the  denunciation  of  the 
brutality  and  conscienceless  ambition  that 
have  recklessly  and  ruthlessly  poured  out 
the  blood  of  millions  upon  millions  of 
human  beings,  and  have  destroyed  the 
priceless  products  of  ages  of  toil  and  sac- 
rifice. They  who  follow  brutish  leaders 
become  like  them. 

SONS  OF  GOD. 

Truly,  they  are  sons  of  God  whose  trust 
in  God  is  such  that  they  can  live  in  frater- 
nal relations  with  men.  How  can  they  be 
sons  of  God  who  are  enemies  of  men? 
The  peacemaker  begins  at  the  beginning. 
Before  he  asks  the  nation  to  make  treaties 
of  arbitration,  he  is  busy  with  the  work  of 
making  men  with  sense  enough  to  live  at 
peace  one  with  another.  International  agree- 
ments are  useful  when  they  are  supported 
by  nations  of  intelligence  and  character. 
Barbarism  and  ignrance  promote  war. 
By  coming  into  right  relations  with  God, 
men  are  taught  to  cultivate  the  virtues  of 
peace  and  good  will. 


Christian  Endeavor- -Christian  Voters 

Topic  for  May  24.     Ps.  28:1  9 


THE  BALLOT-BOX  SOLDIER. 


By  Rev.  Zed  Hetzel  Copp,  in  "C.  E. 
World." 

The  Christian  at  the  ballot-box  is  a  sol- 
dier of  the  Cross,  on  the  firing-line  in  the 
army  of  the  Common  Good.  The  issue  is 
seemingly  simple  and  partisan;  the  conflict 
titanic  is  heaven-high  and  hell-deep;  the 
result  generally  is  Sedan,  Sebastopol, 
Waterloo  and  Yorktown  all  thrown  to- 
gether. 

The  Christian's  ballot  should  be  a  con- 
crete prayer  for  righteousness — the  evi- 
dence and  essence  of  all  his  praying.  If 
to  pray  aright  requires  "spirit  and  under- 
standing," so  to  vote  aright  requires  keen 
interest  and  searching  investigation,  for 
back  of  the  ballot-box  is  the  primary,  and 
back  of  that  is  the  patriot.  The  Christian's 
ballot  has  increased  potential  power  by 
participating  in  primaries.  To  neglect  these 
duties  is  doubly  to  arm  the  adversary;  is 
high  treason  against  God,  and  traitorous 
to  the  country. ' 

Scan  the  issue,  know  the  candidate,  and 
then  in  the  hour  of  voting  heed  not  the 
voice  of  partisan  prejudice, — the  old 
tempter  in  modern  form, — but  listen  to  the 
"still,  small  voice"  that  speaks  from  the 
Shekinah  of  reason  and  judgment,  and 
vote  for  God  and  Home  and  Country. 


We  need  the  education  of  the  public 
conscience  concerning  the  sacredness  of 
the  ballot  and  the  duty  of  keeping  it  out 
of  the  power  of  unscrupulous  politi- 
cians.— O.   W.  Stewart. 

A  weapon  that  comes  down  as  still 
As  snowflakes  fall  upon  the  sod, 

But  executes  a  freeman's  will, 
As  lightning  does  the  will  of  God; 

And  from  it  force,  nor  doors  nor  locks 

Can  shield  you. — 'tis  the  ballot-box. 

— /.  Pierpont. 


What  should  be  our  attitude  toward  our 
rulers?     Rom.  13:1-4,  7. 

In  what  spirit  should  the  Christian  per- 
form his  civic  duties?     2  Tim.  2:15. 

What  depends  upon  the  Christian  vote? 
Prov.  29:2,  4,  8. 

How  ought  the  Christian  to  look  upon 
his  privilege  as  a  citizen?     Esth.  4:13,  14. 

How  may  one  help  to  remedy  the  evils 
in  our  land'3     Neh.  2:17,  18. 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 
A  hostess  of  Mr.  Jacob  Riis  once  asked 
him  how,  when  he  was  only  a  reporter,  he 
so  reported  the  crimes  of  lower  New  York 
as  to  rouse  the  city  to  reform  the  shock- 
ing conditions  there.  The  philanthropic  re- 
porter hesitated,  gave  one  or  two  possible 
reasons,  then  added,  "And  then,  you  know, 
I   am   a   Christian,  and   when   a  Christian 


sees  a   wrong,  he  must  do   his  utmost  to 
right  that  wrong." 

Calvin  P.  Titus,  the  young  American  sol- 
dier who  planted  the  Stars  and  Stripes  on 
the  walls  of  Peking,  and  received  for  his 
bravery  a  West  Point  scholarship  and  a 
medal  by  Congress,  deserves  to  be  honored 
as  a  hero.  He  also  deserves  honor  for  this 
saving:  "My  greatest  aim  is  to  be  a  good 
American." 

One  of  the  pipers  in  Wellington's  army 
at  the  beginning  of  an  important  engage- 
ment received  a  severe  wound  in  his 
thigh.  Disregarding  the  pain,  however,  he 
refused  to  be  removed  from  the  scene  of 
conflict,  but  sat  on  a  bank,  playing  patri- 
otic airs  during  the  remainder  of  the  battle. 
Most  Endeavorers  are  not  voters,  but  they 
can  at  least  cheer  those  who  are  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight. 


FOR  DAILY  READING. 

Mondav,  May  18,  God  the  supreme 
Ruler.  1  Sam.  16:6-12.  Tuesday,  May  19, 
Righteouness  paramount.  Prov.  14:28-34. 
Wednesday,  May  20,  Rulers  are  of  God. 
Num.  27:21-23.  Thursday,  May  21,  Obey- 
ing rulers.  Rom.  13:1-7.  Friday,  May  22, 
The  consent  of  the  people.  Exod.  24:1-3. 
Saturday,  May  23,  Bearing  false  witness. 
Prov.  14:5-9.  Sunday,  May  24,  topic,  Be- 
ing a  Christian.     III. 

At  the  ballot-box.     Ps.  28:1-9. 


314 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  14,  1908 


With     The     Workers 


B.  S.  M.  Edwards,  Clayton,  111.,  has  been 
called  to  the  work  at  Versailles,  111. 

Geo.  C.  Waggoner,  of  Kentucky,  will 
hold  a  meeting  in  New  Decatur,  Ala. 

At  Wray,'  Colo.,  P.  W.  Walthall  expects 
to  organize  a  teacher-training  class. 

President  M.  L.  Bates,  of  Hiram  College, 
was  a  visitor  recently  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y 

Z.  O.  Doward  was  a  speaker  last  week 
at  Beatrice,  Neb.,  in  a  Home  Missionary 
Rally. 

D.  L.  Bond  has  taken  the  work  at  Howe 
Street,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  is  being  blessed 
in  it. 

Much  headway  has  been  made  with  the 
new  church  building  at  Chapmanville,  W. 
Va. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  new  building  at  Car- 
terville,  111.,  will  be  ready  for  dedication 
by  July  1. 

Charles  E.  McVay,  song  evangelist  of 
Benkelman,  Neb.,  has  open  dates  for  sum- 
mer meetings. 

John  Charles  Crosby,  of  Bristol,  Eng- 
land, has  accepted  a  call  to  the  church 
at  Braddock,  Pa. 

J.  D.  Williams,  one  of  our  reliable 
preachers,  has  recently  taken  the  work  at 
Chambersburg,  111. 

B.  F.  Shoemaker  is  now  located  with  the 
church  at  Nevada,  la.,  and  under  him  the 
work  is  starting  well. 

Bro.  Cost,  pastor  of  the  church  in  East 
Aurora,  New  York,  is  made  happy  by  a 
good  increase  in  salary. 

Work  has  been  begun  and  is  progressing 
rapidly  on  a  memorial  church  to  B.  B. 
Sanders  at  West  Austin,  Tex. 

Percy  H.  Wilson  reports  the  strength  of 
the  church  at  Elwood  City,  Pa.,  doubled 
as  the  result  of  his  meeting. 

W.  W.  Groves  is  leading  the  Disciples 
at  Petersburg,  111.,  in  plans  for  the  erection 
of  a  $15,000  church  building. 

The  Sixth  District  of  Missouri  will  hold 
its  second  annual  meeting  with  the  Monroe 
City  congregation.     J.  M.  Bailey,  Minister. 

F.  M.  Rains  had  charge  of  the  dedica- 
tion services  of  a  new  church  at  Turtle 
Creek,  Pa.,  where  T.  H.  Hughes  is  minister. 

The  Illinois  Third  District  convention, 
which  was  announced  for  Knoxville,  is  to 
be  held  at  Galesburg,  and  the  date  is  May 
25-27. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Claude  Hill,  of  Mobile, 
Ala.,  are  mourning  the  loss  of  their  son 
Claude,  Jr.  They  have  our  sincerest  sym- 
pathy. 

An  active  minister  of  middle  age  i« 
wanted  by  the  church  at  McCook,  Neb , 
salary  $80  a  month.  Address  S.  D.« 
Hughes,  Box  674. 

During  the  first  six  months  of  this  mis- 
sionary year,  the  Board  of  Church  Exten- 
sion has   gained   over  $5,500,  made  giins 


of  $351.04  during  April,  and  the  receipts 
up  to  May  5  are  a  gain  or  $431.45  over 
the  entire  receipts  of  last  May.  Let  us 
remember  that  the  next  Annual  Offering 
is  for  Church  Extension. 

The  church  at  North  English,  la.,  where 
a  teacher-training  class  has  been  organized, 
is  plannig  an  enlargement  of  the 
parsonage. 

At  the  University  Place  Church,  Des 
Moines,  nearly  $1,000  was  pledged  recently 
to  employ  a  young  man  to  look  after  the 
boys  of  the  church. 

In  the  future,  the  church  at  Magnolia 
Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  California,  J.  P. 
McKnight  pastor,  will  support  Miss  Nellie 
J.  Clark  at  Nankin,  China. 

At  Colfax,  III.,  the  work  under  Norman 
H.  Robertson  is  in  a  thriving  condition. 
A  men's  club,  which  is  admirably  attended, 
has  been  recently  organized. 

We  are  informed  that  J.  P.  Lichtenber- 
ger,  of  the  119th  St.  Church,  New  York 
City,  has  not  accepted  the  call  to  become 
dean  of  Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Ber- 
keley, Cal. 

The  recent  visit  of  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye 
and  wife  to  Christian  University,  Canton, 
Mo.,  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a 
student  volunteer  band  of  a  half  dozen 
members. 

The  Church  at  Gainesville,  Tex.,  has 
become  a  Living-link  in  the  Foreign  Society 
and  will  support  Miss  Edna  Kurz  in  China. 
G.  L.  Bush,  the  minister,  and  the  whole 
church  rejoices  over  this  advanced  step. 

B.  Q.  Denham,  former  pastor  of  the 
First  Church,  New  York  City,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  three  years  from  that  pulpit,  has 
returned  as  the  successor  of  M.  L.  Ba'es. 
The  first  sermon  of  his  second  pastorate 
was  preached  May  3. 

Miss  Lavinia  Oldham  reports  nine  bap- 
tisms at  Tokyo,  Japan.  She  says  the  work 
is  all  doing  unusually  well  this  year.  Miss 
Oldham  is  the  oldest  missionary  of  the 
Foreign  Society  in  Japan,  and  she  has 
always  been  an  exceedingly  useful  worker. 

The  Denver  (III.)  congregation  made  an 
offering  of  $21.50  May  3  for  American 
missions.  The  Bible  school  there,  D.  C. 
Barber,  Superintendent,  had  an  attendance 
of  169  Easter,  and  an  offering  for  Beno- 
lence  of  $65.63.  These  offerings  were  the 
highest  in  the  history  of  the  school,  but 
the  school  is  working  for  200  in  attendance 
Children's  Day  and  an  offering  in  propor- 
tion.    B.  H.  Cleaver  is  the  pastor. 

Since  our  last  report  we  have  received 
three  Annuity  gifts:  $500  from  a  sister  in 
Michigan;  $250  from  a  sister  in  New 
Hampshire,  and  $300  from  a  brother  in 
Kansas.  This  last  is  the  221st  gift  on  the 
Annuity  Plan  to  our  Church  Extension 
Fund.  Concerning  the  Annuity  Plan,  ad- 
dress G.  W.  Muckley,  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, 600  Water  Works  Bldg,,  Kansas 
City,  Mo. 


The  brotherhood  will  be  glad  to  hear 
'  that  the  will  of  Mr.  Bondurant  of  De  Land, 
111.,  which  was  recently  coniested,  was  sus- 
tained in  a  recent  trial.  It  is  not  likely 
that  the  case  will  be  appealed  because  the 
evidence  was  so  overwhelmingly  in  favor 
of  the  will.  When  the  estate  is  settled  it 
will  net  the  Board  of  Church  Extension 
about  $75,000. 

W.  H.  Hanna,  Laoag,  P.  I.,  reports 
twenty-three  baptisms  at  different  points. 
He  states  also  that  a  Bible  Institute  has 
just  been  held  at  Laoag,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  fourteen  native  preachers.  It 
lasted  a  week  and  was  very  profitable.  He 
is  just  now  preparing  to  leave  the  Philip- 
pine Islands  for  his  regular  furlough  and 
will  reach  America  some  time  in  the  near 
future. 

The  Congo  authorities  have  granted  the 
Foreign  Society  a  new  site  for  a  mission 
station  at  Longa  on  the  Bosira  River.  It 
is  more  than  100  miles  from  Bolenge.  The 
missionaries  in  Africa  and  all  the  friends 
of  that  work  are  jubilant.  The  land  is 
leased  for  thirty  years.  The  Commissaire 
says  the  land  can  be  renewed  at  the  ex- 
piration of  that  time.  The  rental  is  nomi- 
nal. It  amounts  to  $7.50  a  year.  The  Lord 
be  praised  for  this  new  token  of  His  lov- 
ing favor.  More  missionaries  will  be  sent 
to  Africa  at  once. 

C.  J.  Tanner  has  been  wi:h  the  Central 

Church,   Detroit,  Mich.,  five   year;'.      It   is 

a    congregation    of    about    400    members. 

During   that  time,   the   church    has   given 

(Continued  on  next  page.) 


HANG  ON. 


Coffee  Topers  as  Bad  as  Others. 

"A  friend  of  our  family  who  lived  with 
us  a  short  time  was  a  great  coffee  drinker 
and  a  continual  sufferer  with  dyspepsia. 
He  admitted  that  coffee  disagreed  with  him 
but  you  know  how  the  coffee  drinker  will- 
hold  on  to  his  coffee  even  if  he  knows  it 
causes  dyspepsia. 

"One  day  he  said  to  me  that  Postum  Food 
Coffee  had  been  recommended  and  sug- 
gested that  he  would  like  very  much  to 
try  it.  I  secured  a  package  and  made  it 
strictly  according  to  directions.  He  was 
delighted  with  the  new  beverage,  as  was 
every  one  of  our  family.  He  became  very 
fond  of  it  and  in  a  short  time  his  dyspepsia 
disappeared.  He  continued  using  the 
Postum  and  in  about  three  months  gained 
twelve  pounds. 

"My  husband  is  a  practising  physician 
and  regards  Postum  as  the  healthiest  of 
all  beverages.  He  never  drinks  coffee, 
but  is  very  fond  of  Postum.  In  fact,  all 
of  our  family  are,  and  we  never  think  of 
drinking  coffee  any  more."  Read  "The 
Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs.  "There's  a 
Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


315 


for  missions  as  follows:  Foreign  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society,  o5,88J;  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  $3,585; 
Church  Extension  Fund,  $5  765;  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  $25,888,  or 
a  total  of  $41,126.  This  is  a  great  record, 
one  for  which  the  minister  and  church 
have  a  right  to  be  proud.  These  amounts 
include  living-link  funds  and  special  in- 
dividual  offerings. 

W.  T.  Hilton,  pastor  in  Greenville,  Tex., 
is  leading  his  loyal  people  in  a  good  meet- 
ing which  began  last  Sunday.  Prof. 
Leonard   Dougherty  is   leading  the   music. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received 
$500  from  a  friend  in  California,  on  the 
Annuity  Plan.  Also  $100  from  a  friend 
in  Chicago.  These  Annuity  gifts  aid  the 
Society  in  solving  its  building  problems. 
It  is  hoped  the  number  will  be  increased. 

The  present  distressing  famine  in  India 

L.  C.  Crandall,  pastor  in  Rushville,  111., 
recently  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
Disciples,  Rev.  John  K.  Ford,  formerly  of 
Nashville,  Tenn.  Mr.  Ford  had  been  for 
twenty  years  an  evangelist  and  pastor  of 
the  Methodist  church.  He  is  spoken  of  by 
Erother  Crandall  in  high  terms  of  praise 
and  commended  to  our  churches  seeking 
an  able  pastor. 

A  note  received  from  an  excellent  place 
in  Michigan  says:  "The  people  of  this  city 
wish  to  unite  in  securing  a  minister, 
a  man  that  is  not  denominational, 
a  strong  preacher  and  teacher.  There 
is  an  open  church  and  parsonage.  The 
salary  named  is  generous,  "for  the  right 
man.'  "  If  any  of  our  readers  are  interested 
in  this  opportunity  we  shall  be  glad  to  for- 
ward the  names  to  our  inquirer. 

embraces  a  territory  of  15,000  square 
miles,  more  than  Great  Britain,  Ireland, 
Hungary,  and  Belgium  comDined,  with  a 
population  of  about  fifty  millions.  About 
1,500,000  people  are  now  receiving  relief. 
The  missionaries  of  the  Foreign  Society 
are  in  the  famine  district.  Any  friends 
wishing  to  make  a  contribution  for  famine 
relief,  can  send  money  to  F.  M.  Rains,  Box 
884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

The  returns  for  the  first  seven  months  of 
the  year  for  Foreign  Missions,  reveal  the 
following  facts:  There  has  been  a  gain  of 
fourteen  contributing  churches.  The 
churches  as  churches  have  given  $70,134, 
or  $1,538  less  than  for  the  corresponding 
seven  months  last  year.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  only  hard  times  is  reflected  in  this 
loss  and  that  there  is  no  less  vital  interest. 
There  has  been  a  loss  also  of  $14,390  in 
Annuities,  and  $12,587   in   personal   gifts, 


Gloria  in   Excelsis 

A  COMPLETE  HIGH  GRADE  CHURCH 

HYMNAL. 

Abridged  Edition— $40,  $50,  &  $65  per  100 

Complete   Edition— $75  and  $95  per   100. 

RETURNABLE  COPIES  SENT  FOR 

EXAMINATION. 

Hackleman  Music  Co. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


a  total  loss  for  seven  months  of  $24,546. 
The  gain  in  bequests  is  $4,098.  The  total 
receipts  for  seven  months  is  $93,716.  It 
is  hoped  that  the  scare  of  hard  times  is 
now  passed  and  that  there  will  be  a  steady 
gain  in  the  receipts  until  the  close  of  the 
year. 

The  installation  of  Miner  Lee  Bates  as 
president  of  Hiram  College  will  take  place 
Wednesdayfi  May  20,  at  1  p.  m.  Charles 
S.  Medbury  of  University  Place  Church, 
Des  Moies,  Iowa,  will  speak  on  behalf  of 
the  churches  and  educational  institutions 
of  the  brotherhood.  On  behalf  of  Ohio 
colleges  it  is  expected  that  President  L.  E. 
Holden  of  Wooster  University  will  speak. 
Judge  Frederick  A.  Henry  of  Cleveland, 
president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  will 
preside.  Following  the  afternoon  program, 
a  luncheon  will  be  served  at  four  o'clock 
to  invited  guests,  alumni  and  members  of 
the  Faculty  and  Board  of  Trustees.  In 
the  evening  at  7:30  the  Hiram  Vocal  So- 
ciety, conducted  by  Francis  J.  Sadlier, 
director  of  the  Department  of  Music,  will 
give  a  concert.  All  friends  of  Hiram  are 
invited  and  a  large  attendance  is  antici- 
pated. 

For  the  first  six  months  of  this  mission- 
ary year,  the  Board  of  Church  Extension 
has  made  exactly  fifty  loans,  aggregating 
5104,000.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  ?ver- 
age  size  of  our  loans  is  larger  than  for- 
merly, which  means  that  we  are  occupy- 
ing the  larger  towns  and  the  cities  more 
than  we  used  to.  This  does  not  mean  fhat 
we  are  neglecting  the  smaller  towns. 
Church  Extension  is  an  organized  move- 
ment of  our  brotherhood  in'o  the  growing 
towns  and  cities,  and  we  must  make  larger 
loans  to  do  this,  which  was  provided  by  a 
resolution  in  the  Convention  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  in  1892.  When  this  Fund  was  or- 
ganized the  brotherhood  recommended  that 
the  largest  loan  made  should  be  $500. 
The  Des  Moines  Convention  in  1890  rec- 
ommended that  the  largest  loan  made  be 
increased  to  $1,000.  Then  our  growing 
work  in  the  cities  demanded  that  the  limit 
be  taken  off,  and  that  the  iBoard  be  per- 
mitted to  use  its  judgment  in  making  larger 
loans  to  enter  our  growing  tovvns  and  cities. 
The  wisdom  of  this  resolution  has  been 
demonstrated  in  hundreds  of  cases  where 
we  are  now  well  established  in  the  larger 
towns  and  cities  because  of  timely  and 
adequate  loans  by  the  Bo-ird  of  Church 
Extension. 


DEATH    OF   MRS.   HELEN   E. 
MOSES 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  May  1 1 — Mrs.  Moses 
passed  beyond  this  morning.  Funeral  at 
one  o'clock  Tuesday  at  Indianapolis.  Burial 
at  Marion,  Ohio.  The  influence  of  her  life 
is  eternal. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan. 


CHARLES  E.  VARNEY  TO 
LECTURE. 

A  treat  awaits  those  who  can  arrange  to 
hear  Bro.  Varney  in  his  popular  lecture, 
"Apples  of  Gold,"  to  be  given  in  the  En- 
glewood  Christian  church,  Stewart  avenue 
and  Sixty-sixth  place,  on  the  evening  of 
Friday,  May  22.  C.  E.  Varney  is  taking 
rank  as  one  of  the  foremost  platform 
orators.  This  lecture,  which  is  semi- 
humorous,  semi-serious,  will  be  given  a 
musical  setting.  Admission  will  be  free, 
with  a  silver  collection. 

W.  P.  Keeler, 

Englewood,  May  7,  1908. 


The  sad  word  which  the  above  telegram 
brings  to  us  as  the  paper  goes  to  press  will 
come  as  a  shock  to  many  Disciples,  and 
will  touch  the  heart  strings  of  the  thou- 
sands who  knew  Mrs.  Moses  but  to  revere 
her  as  a  noble  Christian  woman.  The  whole 
Christian  brotherhood  will  mourn  with  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  the  loss  of  that  earnest  soul 
by  whose  untold  sacrifices  and  unceasing 
labors,  as  well  as  brilliant  leadership,  the 
successes  of  that  organization  have  largely- 
been  made  possible. 

The  Christian  Century  extends  sin- 
cerest  sympathy  to  the  grieving  family  and 
friends. 


FOR    A    KANSAS    COLLEGE    OF 
THE   BIBLE. 


At  the  close  of  the  Kansas  Ministerial 
Institute  at  Emporia,  Kan.,  April  27-29,  the 
Kansas  Christian  Educational  Association 
was  formed.  It  is  the  purpose  to  take 
steps  to  establish  a  College  of  the  Bible 
in  connection  with  the  State  University ^at 
Lawrence,  Kan.  Chancellor  Strong  of  the 
University  was  present,  and  urged  this 
step  upon  us,  and  many  of  us  have  been 
(Continued   on   next  page.) 


CHANGE    IN    FOOD 

Works   Wonders  in   Health. 

It  is  worth  knowing  that  a  change  in 
food  can  cure  dyspepsia.  "I  deem  it  my 
duty  to  let  vou  know  how  Grape-Nuts 
food  has  cured  me  of  indigestion. 

"I  had  been  troubled  with  it  for  years, 
until  last  year  my  doctor  recommended 
Grape-Nuts  food  to  be  used  every  morning. 
I  followed  instructions  and  now  I  am  en- 
tirely well. 

"The  whole  family  like  Grape-Nuts,  we 
use  four  packages  a  week.  You  are  wel- 
come to  use  this  testimonial  as  you  see 
fit." 

The  reason  this  lady  was  helped  by  the 
use  of  Grape-Nuts  food,  is  that  it  is  pre- 
digested  by  natural  processes  and  therefore 
does  not  tax  the  stomach  as  the  food  she 
had  been  using;  it  also  contains  the  ele- 
ments required  for  building  up  the  nervous 
system.  If  that  part  of  the  human  body 
is  in  perfect  working  order  there  can  be 
no  dyspepsia,  for  nervous  energy  repre- 
sents   the    steam    that    drives    the    engine. 

When  the  nervous  system  is  run  down, 
the  machinery  of  the  body  works  badly. 
Grape-Nuts  food  can  be  used  by  small 
children  as  well  as  adults.  It  is  perfectly 
cooked  and  ready  for  instant  use. 

Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


316 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  14,  1908 


convinced  for  some  time  that  this  furnishes 
the  best  solution  of  our  educational  prob- 
lem. The  State  University  plant,  costing 
a  million  and  six  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars and  requiring  a  current  expense  ac- 
count equivalent  to  the  returns  on  an  en- 
dowment of  six  millions,  is  at  our  service. 
We  have  no  college  in  Kansas,  and  cannot 
establish  such  a  plant.  This  seems  to  me  to 
be  one  of  the  greatest  opportunities  ever 
placed  before  us.  At  a  minimum  expense 
we  can  give  the  most  efficient  training  to 
our  young  men  for  the  ministry.  Over  two 
thousand  are  in  attendance  this  year  at  the 
University,  of  whom  over  two  hundred  be- 
long to  the  Christian  church.  It  is  a  place 
of  power.  A  committee  of  five  was  ap- 
pointed to  be  associated  with  the  President, 
W.  A.  Parker,  of  Emporia,  and  myself  as 
Secretary.  This  committee  will  report  on 
ways  and  means  at  the  next  State  conven- 
tion. David  H.   Shields,  Sec'y. 


our  best  convention  in  the  history  of  our 
state  work.  In  addition  to  all  the  preach- 
ers in  the  state  being  on  the  program,  we 
have  secured  some  of  our  strongest  out- 
of-state  speakers.  Here  are  their  names: 
John  A.  Stevens  and  wife,  Texas;  J.  A. 
Minton,  Oklahoma;  J.  L.  Haddock,  Okla- 
homa;  J.  J.   A'lorgan,  Texas. 

W.  R.  Dodson, 

President. 
Louisiana    State    Board    Christian    Mis- 
sionary  Society. 

R.  L.  Porter, 

Secretary. 


PROGRAM   OF  THE  NORTHERN 
INDIANA  CHRISTIAN  MIN- 
ISTERS'  INSTITUTE. 


"Honesty  is  the  best  policy  of  insurance 
against  the  fire  of  remorse." — G.  H.  West- 
Icy. 


LOUISIANA  CONVENTION 


Our  State  Convention  meets  at  Baton 
Rouge,  May  !2-!4.  There  are  several 
things  of  importance  to  remember: 

1.  On  all  roads  in  Louisiana  and  Mis- 
sissippi, east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  tick- 
ets will  be  sold  on  the  certificate  plan.  Full 
fare  will  be  paid  going,  and  return  ticket 
will  be  sold  for  one-third  regular  fare. 

2.  On  roads  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River  an  open  rate  of  fare  and  one-third 
for  the  round  trip  will  be  made. 

3.  Send  in  your  name  to  R.  L.  Porter, 
Baton  Rouge. 

4.  Free  entertainment. 

5.  Our  best  convention.     This  will  be 


WABASH,  JUNE  1,  2  AND  3. 

Monday  Evening — Bible  Study,  "The 
Parable  cf  the  Soils."  J.  Randall  Ferris, 
South  Bend.  Paper,  "The  Holy  Spirit's 
Place  in  the  Preaching  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,"  Bruce  Brown,  Valparaiso.  Dis- 
cussion. 

Tuesday  Morning — Devotional.  Bible 
Study,  "The  Parable  of  the  Mustard  Seed," 
J.  D.  Hull,  Mishawaka.  Paper,  "Religious 
Liberty  Among  the  Disciples  of  Christ." 
Discussion. 

Tuesday  Afternoon— -Bible  Study,  "The 
Parable  of  the  Leaven,"  M.  H.  Garrard, 
La  Porte.  Paper,  "Our  Missionary  Calen- 
dar," W.  H.  Allen,  Muncie.  Discussion. 
Paper,  "The  Essentials  of  Modern  Church 
Architecture  and  Equipment,"  J.  H.  Craig, 
Logansport.     Discussion. 

Tuesday  Evening — Bible  study,  "The 
Parable  of  the  Net,"  C.  J.  Sharp,  Ham- 
mond. Paper,  "Organizing  the  Men,"  T. 
W.  Grafton,  Anderson.     Discussion. 

Wednesday  Morning — Bible  study,  "The 
Parable  of  the  Barren  Fig  Tree,"  Ray  0. 


CO-EDUCATIONAL 
NON-SECTARIAN 


|DR4KEUNlVERSir 

Des  Motive  s  low&i 


UNEXCELLED i 


•  BNVIPOHMKrr* 


S§> 


■A  H 


COLLEGES  AHD  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Lav,  Medical,  Music,  Normal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1,634  students  last  year  A  large  increase  In  attendance  thil  year.  Blgbt 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  than  one  honored  traioM  teachers  in 
the  faculty.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  In  Iowa. 

Expenses  are  low — ao  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
should  find  it  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  aO  of  their 
expenses.   .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


Miller,  Fort  Wayne.  Paper,  "The  Scrip- 
tural Teaching  on  Marriage  and  Divorce," 
L.  M.  Sniff,  Angola.     Discussion, 

Vernon  Stauffer, 
George  W.  Henry., 
Bruce   Brown, 
M.  H.  Garrard, 

Committee. 


INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  CONVENTION 


SEHh  POP  CATALOG  al  DEPAlTOQrr  Dl  WBCT  TOO  AM  BTQBIrS 


The  Tentative  Program  for  the  Twelfth 
International  Sunday  School  Convention, 
which  meets  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  18-23, 
has  just  been  issued.  It  proves  to  be  an 
earnest  of  the  greatest  Sunday  school 
gathering  the  world  has  ever  seen;  unques- 
tionably the  twelfth  international  convention 
will  be  the  most  epoch  making  gathering 
in  Sunday  school  history.  The  foremost 
speakers  of  the  Sunday  school  world  are 
announced  to  speak,  and  the  living  ques- 
tions of  religious  education  are  to  be 
discussed.  Not  the  least  important  topic 
is  the  International  Lesson  System,  which 
is  alotted  liberal  time  on  Saturday  morn- 
ing the  20th.  The  Teacher  Training  De- 
partment, the  Adult  Bible  Class,  the  Home 
Department,  House  to  House  Visitation, 
Temperance,  Missions,  and  a  host  of  other 
vital  themes  have  hours  and  sessions  de- 
voted to  them  at  the  hands  of  specialists. 

Coming  as  it  does  in  the  very  heart  of 
our  brotherhood,  our  people  should  and 
undoubtedly  will  attend  this  great  conven- 
to  in  large  numbers.  There  never  was 
a  time  in  our  own  history  when  Sunday 
school  enthusiasm  was  at  so  great  a 
heighth.  Perhaps  we  have  grown  over- 
enthusjastic  in  some  direction,  but  at  any 
rate  we  are  all  alert  and  ready  for  anything 
that  tends  to  place  the  open  Bible  in  the 
hands  of  all  men  everywhere.  Let  us  come 
to  this  convention,  the  recognized  head  of 
all  Sunday  school  activity,  and  receive  its 
guidance  and  knowledge  and  inspiration 
for  a  larger  and  more  effective  service  in 
the  days  to  come. 

Kentucy  is  synonomous  with  hospitality, 
and  our  metropolis  has  long  since  been 
preparing  to  open  wide  the  gates  on  this 
occasion.  Our  own  churches  in  the  city 
are  in  the  front  rank  in  this  welcoming 
throng.  As  the  convention  is  held  over 
a  Sunday,  opportunity  will  be  afforded  all 
to  attend  Sunday  school  and  church  at  one 
of  our  eight  congregations  in  the  city,  and 
it  is  needless  to  say  that  special  rallies 
and  great  sermons  will  constitute  the  order 
for  the  day.  Moreover,  Louisville  is  the 
home  of  our  Kentucky  Christian  Bible 
School  Association,  and  our  office  at  218 
Kellar  Bldg.,  corner  Fifth  and  Main  streets, 
is  to  be  headquarters  for  our  people,  where 
you  may  have  your  mail  directed,  or  drop 
in  and  meet  your  friends  and  write  letters, 
or  come  in  touch  with  our  State  Bible 
School  Association  in  all  its  phases  of 
services.  Come  to  see  us  while  attending 
the    convention. 

Robert  M.  Hopkins. 

Louisville,  Ky. 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


317 


From   Our  Growing  Churches 


TELEGRAMS 

Jackson,  Tenn.,  Alay  11. — Open  with  our 
big  tent  today.  Twenty-five  hundred  at 
evening  service.  Great  chorus.  Brother 
Baker,  the  local  pastor,  has  made  great 
preparations.  We  hope  for  Tennessee's 
greatest   meeting. 

Apelbun   and   Knight. 

Hooveston,  III.,  May  10.— Fifty-five  add- 
ed today.  Eighty-one  first  three  days  of 
invitation.  City  deeply  stirred.  Lewis 
R.  Hotaling,  pastor,  Charles  H.  Altheide, 
singing. 

WlLLAM    J.    LOCKHART. 

Poplar  Bluffs,  Mo..  May  10. — One  hun- 
dred and  sixty-eight.  Forty-eight  today. 
Only  nineteen  sermons.  Mostly  adults. 
Money  men.  Yeuell  and  Ralph  Boilein 
model  team.  Methods  direct  and  definite. 
Could  hold  no  longer  because  of  San 
Francisco.  Createst  meeting  for  time  given 
in  Missouri.  A  blessed  fellowship  enjoyed. 
C.  J.  Fenstermacher. 

Uniontown,  Pa. — Yesterday  was  the 
greatest  day  in  the  history  of  Uniontown 
Church.  Fifty-two  accessions  in  two  serv- 
ices. Four  hundred  and  six  in  the  first 
nineteen  days.  There  were  three  hundred 
and  fifty-two  in  Sunday  school  the  first 
Sunday  here,  and  six  hundred  and  one 
yesterday.  The  great  number  of  strong 
men  and  heads  of  families  among  the  con- 
verts is  most  remarkable.  Brother  Car- 
penter and  his  consecrated  wife  and  this 
whole  church  wanted  a  meeting  and  are 
working  hard  for  the  salvation  of  men. 
Ullom,  Van  Camp  and  Harrison  are  doing 
their  best  and  God  is  giving  the  increase. 
Charles    Reign    Scoville. 


CALIFORNIA. 
Imperial — Have  been  here  three  Sundays 
as  pastor.  Three  members  have  been  re- 
ceived by  letter,  one  by  statement,  and 
ten  persons  have  been  baptised.  Interest 
growing.     A  great  and  new  country. 

I.    H.   Hazel. 


COLORADO. 
Grand  Junction — One  addition  April  19, 
two  April  26. 

J.  H.  McCartney. 


FLORIDA. 

De  Funiak  Springs — Our  meeting  at  this 
place  starts  with  good  interest. 

Evangelists  Clutter  and  Knowles. 


GEORGIA. 
Rome. — Meeting  closed  Sunday  night 
with  fifty-seven  additions;  forty-eight  by 
confession  and  baptism;  three  by  letter; 
six  otherwise.  A  net  gain  of  fifty-four.  The 
membership  of  the  local  church  was  more 
than  doubled.  The  greatest  and  most  re- 
markable meeting  ever  held  in  Rome  by 
any  church.  Gave  a  reception  to  the  new 
members  last  night.  Plans  inaugurated 
to  enlarge  our  building.     Increase  in  Sun- 


day school   of  over  one  hundred   percent. 
Great  rejoicing  in  the  church. 

F.  H.  Cappa  and  Wife,  Singers. 

E.  R.  Clarkson,  Evangelist. 

W.  T.  Clarkson,  Minister. 

ILLINOIS. 
Hoopeston — Two  additions  here  since  the 
last  report,   one   on  each  of  the   last  two 
Sundays.  Lewis  R.  Hotaling. 


IOWA. 

Des  Moines  Ministers'  Meeting — Univer- 
sity Place  (C.  S.  Medburg)  3  confession, 
2  by  letter. 

Capital  Hill   (Van   Horn)    2  confession. 

H.  H.  Utterback  was  formally  installed 
as  pastor  of  the  Park  Avenue  Church  on 
April  28.  He  has  already  won  a  large 
place  in  the  affections  of  the  congregation. 

The  Baptist  ministers  were  the  guests 
of  Des  Moines  Disciples  at  lunch  on 
April  27. 

.John    McD.   Horne. 


KANSAS. 

Wichita. — There  were  seven  additions  to 
the  Central  Church  on  Easter.  The  Easter 
offering  ambunted  to  $300.  During  the 
past  four  months  at  regular  services  we 
have  had  forty-eight  additions,  and  $2500 
offerings  for  all  purposes, 
offerings  for  all  purposesdfBanLa.,atl,: — 

On  Tuesday  night,  April  21,  I  aided  the 
church  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  in  their 
building  enterprise,  by  raising  nearly 
$9,000  for  a  new  church. 

Edgar  W.  Allen. 

NEBRASKA. 

Elmwood — I  have  just  moved  from  Mt. 
Pleasant,  la.,  to  Elmwood,  Neb.  My  work 
began  here  May  1.  Three  additions  by 
letter  at  the  former  place  recently.  One 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  during  the  twenty 
months  of  my  service  there. 

L.   A.   Chapman. 

Odell — The  meeting  conducted  by  Evan- 
gelist Edward  Clutter,  assisting  the  pastor. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminum,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PHICE.  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Charhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bonnd. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


318 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  14,  1908 


Keep  the 
Wheels  Turning 

One  of  the  little  econ- 
omies that  help  toward 
a  substantial  saving  is 
the  use  of  a  good  axle 
grease.  A  grease  with- 
out proper  ''body"  runs 
off.  One  too  heavy 
stiffens  on  the  axle  and 
adds  to  the  pull. 

MICA 

AXLE  GREASE 

is  right — won't  run, 
won't  stiffen,  won't 
wear  out  as  soon  as 
other  grease  will. 
Covers  the  axle  with 
an  almost  friction- 
less  coating  of 
powdered  mica 
and  keeps  your 
wheels  turn- 
ing when  the 
other  fellow, 
who  uses 
poor  grease, 
is  stuck. 
Nothing 
like  Mica  Axle  Grease 
for  a  tired  wagon.  Ask 
the  dealer  for  it. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


HPI  1  A  BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
U  LI  \"     PEALS  are  known  the  world 

Ij  ■"  I  1^  ^^  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
NFnhh  V  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special' 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special' 

—fast  night  train— with   its  buffet-club  car  is  i 

unsurpassed   for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buflet-club  cars,  buflet-library  cars,  complete 

(lining   cars,  parlor    cars,    drawing-room    and 

buflet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-r  Traf.  Mgr.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen-l  Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


H.  C.  Armstrong,  had  resulted  in  sixty  ad- 
ditions to  the  church  on  April  26. 


SOUTH   DAKOTA. 

Virgil — The  meeting  has  been  one  of 
more  than  ordinary  success.  Virgil  is  a 
small  town,  having  a  population  of  about 
one  hundred,  and  the  country  around  is 
thinly  settled.  The  religious  tide  of  the 
town  was  quite  low. 

The  meeting  began  in  a  quiet  way  with- 
out very  much  advertising,  but  the  careful 
methods  of  the  evangelists  soon  began  to 
tell.  People  soon  began  to  step  out  for 
Christ,  some  almost  every  night  and  sev- 
eral times  as  many  as  five  and  six  and 
even  more  than  that  at  once. 

The  second  Sunday  sixteen  took  the 
stand.  Those  reached  were  the  very  best 
people  in  the  community,  including  nearly 
all   the  business  men  of  Virgil. 

The  total  results  of  the  meeting  have 
been  seventy-three  confessions  and  a  good 
church  of  more  than  fifty  members  is  being 
organized,  with  money  raised  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  minister. 

We  are  expecting  good  work,  as  Brother 
Woodman  is  to  stay  as  our  preacher. 

Brother  Zerby  is  surely  a  faithful,  capa- 
ble worker  and  together  with  Brother 
Woodman,  make  a  splendid  team. 

Mrs.  Ashley  B.  Harris. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
Additions  reported  at  Ministers'  Meet- 
ing— Vermont  Avenue  (F.  D.  Power)  5 
confessions.  Fifteenth  Street  (J.  E. 
Stuart),  16  additions.  H  Street  (W.  G. 
Oram),  2  by  confession  and  baptism  and 
4  by  letter.  Ninth  Street  (Geo.  A.  Miller), 
10  confessions  and  2  by  letter.  Total  ad- 
ditions, 39.  Vermont  Avenue  had  408  in 
Sunday  School  on  Easter;  Ninth  Street  had 
591,  of  these  130  men  were  in  two  classes. 
The  other  Sunday  schools  were  well  at- 
tended. H.  Street  raised  $1,506  on  debt 
fund.  This  covers  the  entire  debt.  W.  G. 
Oram  and  his  faithful  people  deserve 
much  praise.  J.  E.  Stuart  held  a  great 
meeting  at  Fifteenth  Street.  He  is  an 
eloquent  preacher  and  a  hustler.  Fifteenth 
Street  Sunday  School  raised  $44.45  on 
Easter.  W.  F.  Smith  is  doing  a  substan- 
tial work  at  Whitney  Avenue.  He  is  doing 
well  among  men  both  in  and  out  of  the 
church.  W.  T.  Laprade,  who  for  a  long 
time  has  faithfully  served  the  Vienna 
Church,  leaves  that  work  in  May. 

Claude  C.  Jones,  Sec'y. 


THIRD    DISTRICE     (ILL.)     CON- 
VENTION 

Monday  afternoon,  May  25 — 2:30,  De- 
votional, Mrs.  H.  S.  Zimmerman,  Cameron, 
111.;  2:45,  Glimpses  from  Our  Fields,  con- 
ducted by  Mrs.  J.  A.  Barnett,  District 
Secretary,  Galesburg,  111.;  3:15,  Address, 
"Save  the  Child  and  You  Save  the  World," 
Miss  Clara  Griffin,  Carthage,  111.;  3:35, 
Paper,  Our  Circle  Work,  Miss  Olive 
Kaiser,  Dallas  City,  111.;  3:40.  Paper, 
Circle  Aims,  Miss  Pearl  Walker,  Mon- 
mouth, 111.;  3:45,  Paper,  Relation  of  the 
Auxiliary  to  Junior  and  Circle  *  Depart- 
ments, Mrs.  Dora  V.  Richardson,  Rock 
Island,   111. 

Monday  evening.  May  25 — 8:00,   Devo- 


tional, led  by  Mrs.  C.  H.  White,  Gales- 
burg, 111.;  8:15,  Address,  "The  People  that 
Sat  in  Darkness,"  Prof.  Wallace  C.  Payne, 
Dean  Bible  Department,  Kansas  Universi- 
ty, Lawrence,  Kan. 

Tuesday  morning,  May  26" — 9:15,  De- 
votional, Mrs.  George  W.  Bean,  Kewanee, 
111.;    9:30,   Business   Session;   9:45,   Drill, 

PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR  PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13-July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of  the   Divinity   School. 

BEST  HYMN  BOOK-  No.  4  IS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS. 

Compiled  with  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  successful  Evangelists.  Contains  new  favorites  from 
Mher  books,  many  pieces  absolutely  new,  and  the  essential 
"Old  standard' '  pieces.    10c,  15c  and  20c. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  PUB.  CO.  CHICAGO. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

..—    '  FRSB    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Northyiue.mkh 


TOLrKEOTHEB  BILLS 
k  SWEETEE,  M02E  DU2- 
5ABLE,  LOWEE  PEIOE. 

hOUBFBEECATALOGUl 

JEZjIjS.     *  TELLSWHT. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


jLYIMYER 
I  CHURCH 


BELLS 

S&esR  JUtey  Church  and  School  Befe  Usafi  te 
Istek®^®.  The  C.  S.Bell  Co.,  HUisJm«,fe 

«uan afe  m^  ■  m m  fb    invitations 

B  EeO  U  I  ■       13  Fine  STATIONER? 
w  "  ^m  ^^  ^"  "  "  "  ^"   Sendfn/"  Samptes. 
9,  ©,  WM&.M  A  OO..  SOO  Clark  St./ObtoafflB 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 
The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within   easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago."- — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


■■<■ . 

Take  the 

. 

IrrfGKDOQOTEj' 

Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pais.  Agt. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicaga 


) 


May  14,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


319 


"Training  for  Service,"  Lura  V.  Thompson, 
Carthage:  10:15,  Address,  Our  Bible 
Chair  Work,  Prof.  W.  C.  Payne,  Lawrence, 
Kan.;  11:00,  Harvest  Home  Address,  Mrs. 
L.  D.  Crandall,  Rushville,  III. 

Tuesday  afternoon,  May  26 — 1 :30,  De- 
votional Service,  J.  G.  Waggoner,  Canton, 
111.;  2:00,  President's  Address,  "Visions," 
Walter  Kline;  3:15,  Three  Minute  Reports 
from  Churches  of  the  District;  4:00 
Address,  The  Iowa  Method,  W.  B.  Klem- 
mer,  Rock  Island,  III. 

Tuesday  evening,  May  26 — 7:30, 
Praise  Service,  led  by  J.  G.  Waggoner; 
8:00,  Address,  Illinois  and  the  Kingdom, 
Deaa  Herbert  L.  Willett,   Chicago,   111. 

Wednesday  morning,  May  27 — 8:30, 
Devotions,  J.  G.  Waggoner;  9:30,  Address, 
"As  I  See  It,"  J.  Fred  Jones,  Bloomington, 
111.;  Field  Secretary  of  the  I.  C.  M.  S.; 
10:00,  Bible  School  Hour,  Clarence  L. 
Depew,  State  Sup't  Speaker,  Bloomington, 
III.;  10:50,  Address,  "Our  College,"  H. 
H.  Peters,  Eureka,  111.,  Field  Secretary  for 
Eureka  College;  11:15,  Address,  "The 
State  Convention  and  Illinois  Missions." 
Parker  Stockdale,  Chicago,  111. 

Wednesday  afternoon,  May  27 — 1:30, 
Devotions,  led  by  J.  G.  Waggoner;  1 :45,Ad- 
dress,  "The  Trend  of  Modern  Thought," 
H.  F.  Burns,  Peoria,  111.;  2:30,  Discussion, 
led  by  W.  W.  Denhan,  Carthage,  III.;  3:00, 
Address,  The  Problems  of  Pastoral  Work, 
by  Clyde  Darcy,  Quincy,  III.;  3:45,  Discus- 
sion, led  by  Robert  E.  Henry,  Moline,  111.; 
4:00,  Address,  "Dreams,"  N.  E.  Cory, 
Colchester,   111. 

Wednesday  evening,  May  27 — 7:30, 
Song  Service,  led  by  Prof.  F.  D.  Thomp- 
son; 8:00,  Address,  "From  Darkness  to 
Light,"  Parker  Stockdale;  Benediction,  J. 
A.  Barnett. 


IN    MEMORIAM 


MlSSEI.BROOK. 

Many  American  preachers  and  others 
who  have  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  the 
beautiful  home  of  Brother  F.  Misselbrook, 
of  Southhampton,  England,  will  learn  of 
his  decease  on  April  10,  1908,  with  deep 
regret.  He  was  only  fifty-nine  years  of 
age  but  had  been  in  failing  health  for 
some  years,  having  broken  down  at  the  age 
of  fifty  from  overwork.  He  was  a  man 
of  tremendous  energy  and  of  great  busi- 
ness ability,  although  a  self-made  man. 
His  mind  worked  like  a  flash  and  he  came 
to  conclusions  in  an  instant,  seldom,  how- 
ever, finding  it  necessary  to  revise  them. 
Although  a  man  of  positive  convictions 
and  a  keen  competitor  in  business,  he  never 
made  an  enemy,  and  the  general  esteem 
in  which  he  was  held  among  his  business 
associates  was  evidenced  by  the  presence 
at  the  graveside  of  every  prominent  trades- 
man in  his  line  of  business,  in  the  town 
of  110,000  population.  His  life  was  gov- 
erned by  principles  from  which  he  never 
swerved.  He  was  keenly  intellectual  and 
original  in  expression,  but  unpretentious 
in  the  extreme,  even  preferring  to  assume 
ignorance.  '     He    was    kindness    itself    to 


anyone  in  need,  but  never  effusive;  al- 
though a  man  of  firm  convictions,  he 
always  read  more  of  the  other  side  than 
that  of  his  own — a  Liberal  in  politics,  he 
was  a  constant  reader  of  the  Daily  Tele- 
giaph,  a  Tory  paper.  He  bought  the  latest 
books  on  many  subjects  and  read  them 
with  painstaking  care.  He  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  1880,  under 
the  ministry  of  Brother  H.  S.  Earl,  and 
occupied  all  offices  of  importance  in  the 
gift  of  the  church  and  Sunday  school  until 
failing  health  compelled  his  retirement. 
For  years  he  had  been  the  church's  larg- 
est financial  supporter,  making  it  a  stand- 
ing offer  to  double  almost  any  fund  that 
was  raised.  If  he  made  a  mistake  it  was 
in  not  distributing  his  gifts  more  widely. 
The  will  provides  $2,000  for  the  church 
debt,  which  nearly  clears  the  $40,000 
property.  He  approached  the  end  with 
great  confidence.  A  few  days  before  he 
died  he  said:  "My  theology  is  the  dox- 
ology,"  and  again,  "You  may  discuss  the- 
ology if  you  like;  I  care  nothing  for  it 
now;  give  me  Jesus;  He  is  all  I  want." 
His  life  had  been  like  the  rapids  of  Niag- 
ara, and  the  Falls,  and  the  whirlpool 
beyond,  but  the  end  was  like  the  smooth- 
flowing  river  between  verdant  banks. 
"Everything  is  ready;  I  have  finished  my 
course;  I  want  no  priest;  I  want  no  lawyer; 
I  am  ready."  And  he  kissed  his  hand  to 
his  life's  companion  and  fell  asleep  saying, 
"Good-night,   good-night." 

A  widow,  four  children,  and  two  grand- 
children remain  to  mourn  his  loss.  The 
writer,  son-in-!aw  of  the  deceased,  con- 
ducted the  funeral  by  special  request, 
which  was  a  private  one  at  the  house, 
with  a  brief  service  at  the  graveside.  A 
memorial  service  was  held  at  the  Church 
of  Christ  on  Sunday  evening  following  the 
funeral  and  was  conducted  by  the  highly 
respected  and  honored  friend  of  the  family, 
Brother  W.   Durban. 

Leslie  W.  Morgan. 

16  Warren  Road,  Hornsey,  London,  Eng. 


Washed  in  His  Blood 

Don't  fail  to  read  this  wonderful  book 
on  The  Times  of  Restitution.  The  number 
is  limited;  order  at  once. 

$1.12,  postpaid 

Scrantom,      Wctmore    &     Co. 
ROCHESTER,  IN.  Y. 

Secure  Free  Supplies 
For  Children's  Day 

FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


DRIVING   IN   THE   CHILDREN'S   DAY  WEDGE. 

(This  is  the  great  Foreign  Mission- 
ary day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society  will  furnish  Children's  Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
celebrating  the  day  in  the  interest  of 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beauti- 
ful new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's  Day.     Order  yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
ready  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number 
especially  for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

Order  at  Once. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN     J.     COREY,  Sec'y. 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  I905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Sailing  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.  By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.  You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.  You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  {sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
Vtc  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   CO.,  Chicago.    . 


320 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


May  14,  1908 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one— should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  k. t  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net.  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  U  h  r  i  s  t  i  a,  n 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  toe 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea.1*  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shall  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  eervlce  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advooat- 
ing  Christian  Vnlon,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  b©  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Ohrist  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  In  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tme  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  Its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,:It  Is  with  the  hope  that  *  *  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates,  svo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $l.oo.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  lor  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  It  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  ineri- 
torious  and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKBB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

S3  8  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  of  for  *  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  seid  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  (n  fall  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  %  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
.  phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO.  ILL. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  full  particulars  and   catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  ol  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 
"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 


Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager. 


256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN '    Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know.?  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         •        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net.  .,■-.„  ,  ,  „r.„. 

To  the  lisi  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  „  . 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net.  . 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  visionland  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR -     -%      J.  H.  Jo  wet  t 

%       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net.  _'....  ,    .  .  ,  ... 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day.  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA  •  •  •  -  •  -  ■  W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  „  ,       ,  .    .    • 

The  author'^  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  'humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50.  ..       ,  ,      „ 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .■„'.,         .      ,     TT  .        .         ,  „.  ...     T    . 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 

problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 

to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 

PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ...  ..■..'  ..  , 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  ■ 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  laii  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .     -,         . 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  ol 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago^  III. 


VOL.  XXV. 


MAY  21,    1908 


NO.  21 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


Ti—  «n«  mi.  i    —  ■  ■■    i  — — — — W^— —— — imr— w  — — -  ■  m  ■    i    n     i  m  imiT 


KEEPING  A  BRAVE  HEART. 


Beware  of  letting  your  care  degenerate  into  anxiety  and  unrest; 
tossed  as  you  are  amid  the  winds  and  waves  of  sundry  troubles, 
keep  your  eyes  fixed  on  the  Lord,  and  say,  "Oh,  my  God,  I  look 
to  thee  alone;  he  thou  my  guide,  my  pilot" ;  and  then  he  comforted. 
When  the  shore  is  gained,  who  will  heed  the  toil  and  the  storm? 
And  we  shall  steer  safely  through  every  storm,  so  long  as  our 
heart  is  right,  our  intention  fervent,  our  courage  steadfast,  and  our 
trust  fixed  on  God.  If  at  times  we  are  somewhat  stunned  by  the 
tempest,  never  fear;  let  us  take  breath  and  go  on  afresh. 

Francis  de  la  Sales. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

T5he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


322 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


ffyfe Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY   NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M.  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1819. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent   add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1 .25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  a"d  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


Hfc 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    353  Daaftorn  St.,  Chisago 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exvca 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


The  Open  Court  for  May  contains  a 
remarkably  interesting  article  by  Mr. 
David  P.  Abbott,  of  Omaha,  in  which  he 
gives  the  "History  of  a  Strange  Case"  of 
mediumistic  phenomena. 

Mr.  Abbott  considers  it  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  cases  on  record  and  gives  a 
detailed  account  of  a  series  of  meetings 
held  by  Mrs.  Blake,  who  is  the  strange 
case. 

Other  articles  are  the  conclusion  of  Mr. 
Dole's  article,  "What  we  know  about 
Jesus,"  and  "Greek  Sculpture  the  Mother 
of  Buddhist  Art,"  by   Dr.   Garno. 


The  May  Atlantic  concludes  "Rose  Mac 
Leod"  which  is  now  out  in  book  form. 
Other  articles  of  interest  are  "Prohibition 
in  the  South,"  by  Frank  Foxcroft,  "The 
New  Art  of  Healing,"  by  Max  Eastman,  of 
Columbia  University,  and  a  sketch  by 
Meredith  Nicholson,  author  of  "A  Thou- 
sand Candles,"  entitled  "The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
chief." 

These  are  only  a  taste  of  the  good  things 
in  this  magazine. 


The  May  Century  contains  an  interest- 
article  by  W.  A.  N.  Doland.  who  discussed 
"The  Age  of  Mental  Virility,"  last  month 
entitled  "What  the  World  Might  Have 
Missed:  the  Great  Work  Done  by  Men  over 
Forty."  Percival  Lowell,  L.  L.  D.,  director 
of  Lowell  Observatory,  Flagstaff,  Arizona, 
discussed  "The  Canals  and  Oases  of 
Mars." 


To  Possess 
a  Healthy  and  Pearly 

SKIN 

use  Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  with 
warm  water  daily,  and  the  skin 
will  soon  become  soft  and 
beautiful.  To  remove  pimples, 
redness,  roughness,  sunburn, 
nothing  compares  with 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  druggists. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  scamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      11  lust  rated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  81.00. 

TN  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price.   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

358  DEARBORN  STREET,  -  •  •  CHICAGO 


How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday  School 

MARION  LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for  the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments — Filled  with  Details, 
Specific    and    Practical  —  Valuable   Information. 

Dr.  Jesse  L.  Hurlbut  says:  "The  actual  experiences  and  plans 
of  a  working  superintendent  who  has  given  his  whole  heart  and  mind 
to  his  work.     There  is  very  little  of  theory  and  much  of  practice." 

This  book  might  be  termed  an  encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School 
wisdom,  written  by  the  most  experienced  writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of  the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  person  in  the  land.  Consequently  there 
is  a  broadness  of  vision  and  treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful  to 
one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  cloth,  $1.25  net,  prepaid. 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO., 


358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MAY  21,  1908. 


No.  21 


ROMAN   OR  PROTESTANT? 


It  is  apparent  that  the  Episcopal  Church 
is  facing  something  of  a  crisis.  For 
many  years  two  divergent  tendencies 
have  been  working  toward  opposite  ends. 
The  great  majority  of  Episcopalians  are 
earnest  protestants.  They  accept  all  the 
meaning  of  their  church  history  which  de- 
rives from  the  separation  from  Rome  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  To  them  the 
,  claim  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  that 
the  orders  of  Episcopalianism  are  spurious 
is  of  little  significance.  They  at  least  abide 
in  the  conviction  that  the  succession  in 
which  their  ministers  stand  is  truly  apos- 
tolic whether  derived  from  Rome  or 
Canterbury. 

But  another  sentiment  has  grown  into 
strength  in  a  wing  of  the  English  Church 
and  is  finding  expression  also  among  the 
High  Church  party  in  America.  This  is 
the  effort  to  Romanize  the  Anglican  and 
Episcopalian  ministry  and  to  lead  back  to 
papal  supervision  the  entire  Church  which 
is  thought  of  by  this  party  as  having  un- 
fortunately left  the  mother  organization. 
The  High  Church  in  England  has  caused 
great  anxiety  among  Anglicans  of  the 
broader  and  more  protestant  spirit  by 
its  constant  approaches  to  Rome  in  the 
forms  of  its  worship  and  in  its  pronounce- 
ments  of   Catholic   authority. 

This  matter  has  come  to  something  of  an 
issue  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  America.  It  has  always  been  the  theory 
of  that  Church  that  only  its  own  ministers 
were  rightfully  ordained,  or  in  the  "suc- 
cession," as  it  is  termed.  It  insists  that 
no  preacher  has  the  right  of  public  in- 
struction on  religion  or  the  celebration  of 
the  ordinances  who  is  not  of  their  company. 
Naturally,  of  course,  they  have  declined 
to  admit  into  their  pulpits  ministers  of 
other  bodies.  With  rare  exceptions  this 
rule  has  obtained  in  Episcopal  churches,  but 
without  any  definite  action  on  the  part  of 
the  Church  as  a  whole. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  house  of 
Bishops  the  question  came  up  for  action, 
and  the  more  liberal  views  prevailed  to  the 
extent  that  a  canon  was  adopted  provid- 
ing for  the  admission  of  non-Episcopalian 
ministers  to  the  pulpits  of  their  churches 
upon  the  consent  of  the  presiding  bishop 
of  the  diocese.  This  rule  is  of  course 
interpreted  according  to  the  leanings  of 
those  who  discuss  it.  The  High  Church 
party  insists  that  it  is  a  limitation  of  the 
privilege  which  the  too  liberal  rectors  Tiave 
assumed  of  inviting  other  protestant  min- 
isters to  preach  in  their  pulpits.  The 
Broad    Church    party    on   the    other   hand 


EDITORIAL 

claim  that  it  is  a  recognition  of  the  "open 
pulpit"  on  the  part  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  and  that  the  old  days  of  ex- 
clusiveness  and  arrogance  are  passing 
away. 

Meantime  some  of  the  more  aggressive 
members  of  the  High  Church,  or  Roman- 
izing party  have  emphasized  their  disap- 
proval of  the  action  of  the  bishops  by  re- 
signing their  parishes  and  announcing 
openly  that  they  were  going  into  the  Roman 
Church.  The  most  prominent  example  of 
this  kind  is  that  of  the  Rev.  William  Mc- 
Garvey  of  Philadelphia,  who  with  his  three 
assistants,  have  resigned  from  the  rector- 
ship of  St.  Elizabeth's  Episcopal  Church 
in  that  city.  In  a  published  statement 
reciting  their  reasons  for  taking  this  ac- 
action,  they  say,  among  other  things: 

"When  were  were  ordained  we  were 
persuaded  that  the  Catholic  religion  in  its 
fulness  was  the  faith  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  Animated  by  this  persuasion  we 
gave  ourselves  freely  to  her  ministry,  and 
would  gladly  have  laid  down  our  lives  in 
her  service.  Misgivings  with  regard  to  the 
legitimacy  of  our  position  were  first 
aroused  when  certain  of  the  bishops  a 
year  or  two  ago  began  to  invite  non- 
Episcopal  ministers  into  the  pulpits. 

"Such  action  was  not,  of  course,  the  ac- 
tions of  the  Episcopal  Church,  although  its 
proceeding  from  bishops  gave  it  a  serious 
import.  But  when  the  whole  House  of 
Bishops,  without  a  dissenting  vote,  in- 
dorsed this  practice  by  incorporating  into 
the  discipline  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
explicit  provision  for  an  open  pulpit,  it 
was  manifest  that  either  the  non-Episco- 
pal ministers  had  already  the  same  minis- 
terial status  as  ministers  of  the  Word 
with  those  ordained  by  the  bishops  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  or  that  the  Episcopal 
Church  had  by  her  enactment  of  the  open- 
pulpit  canon  seriously  compromised  the 
doctrine  of  holy  orders  which  we  had 
supposed  that  she  held  in  its  integrity. 

"Had  such  a  canon  been  enacted  prior 
to  our  ordination  our  consciences  would 
never  for  a  moment  have  allowed  us  to 
receive  ordination  in  the  Episcopal  Church. 
*  *  *  *  She  now  stands  forth  before  the 
world  in  the  character  which  belongs  to 
her,  and  by  which  she  desires  to  be  known. 
She  is,  as  she  calls  herself,  as  in  the  last 
general  convention  she  has  demonstrated 
herself  to  be,  and  as  most  of  her  members 
regard  her,  a  Protestant  Church." 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  bishops  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  are  more  liber- 
al in  their  views  of  church  history  and  more 
truly  protestant  in  their  attitude  than  are 
many  of  the  clergy  who  serve  under  them. 


There  is  a  more  or  less  constant  deflection 
from  the  ranks  of  the  Episcopal  clergy  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Nor  is  it 
strange  that  this  should  be  the  case.  If 
there  is  any  value  in  the  succession  of  or- 
dained ministers  from  the  early  centuries, 
not  to  say  from  the  times  of  the  apostles 
themselves,  the  Roman  Church  has  every 
advantage  over  the  Anglican  of  the  Epis- 
copalian. But  the  spirit  of  the  age  is 
away  from  an  institutionalism  of  this  sort. 
There  will  always  be  those  to  whom  an 
establishment  is  sacred,  but  apostolic 
succession  tends  to  yield  in  the  thought 
of  Christendom  to  apostolic  success,  and 
the  established  churches  are  today  fighting 
a  battle  for  existence  in  the  face  of  modern 
tendencies  toward  more  vital  things  than 
ecclesiastical  authority.  There  will  always 
be  those  who  are  in  danger  of  going  the 
way  that  Newman  and  Manning  went,  but 
their  number  will  decline  as  the  actual  re- 
lation of  Christianity  to  human  society  is 
better  understood. 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  note  the  action  of 
the  House  of  Bishops  already  referred  to. 
Many  earnest  Episcopalians  have  long  felt 
the  exclusive  and  uncharitable  character 
of  the  attitude  which  their  church  sustains 
to  the  rest  of  protestanism.  That  they  are 
now  ready  to  accord  even  under  limitations 
the  right  of  religious  instruction  to  other 
than  their  own  clergy  is  proof  that  progress 
is  being  made  toward  that  unity  which  is 
alone  possible  upon  New  Testament  foun- 
dations, and  away  from  the  assumption 
of  exclusive  legitimacy  which  inhered  in 
the  Episcopalian  demand  that  apostolic 
succession  should  be  one  of  the  four 
requisites   for  Christian  union. 


HELEN    E.   MOSES. 


The  death  of  Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses,  the 
president  of  the  Christian  Women's  Board 
of  Missions,  comes  not  only  with  the  shock 
of  surprise,  but  is  the  more  pathetic  be- 
cause it  is  the  culmination  of  the  final 
struggle  among  many  which  this  beloved 
woman  has  had  with  disease  during  the  last 
few  years.  In  fact,  there  has  been  hardly 
a  time  since  she  became  prominently  identi- 
fied with  the  work  of  missions  carried  on 
by  the  women  of  our  churches,  first  as 
secretary  and  then  as  president,  that  she 
has  been  free  from. the  limitations  imposed 
by  physical  suffering.  At  one  time  she 
hovered  for  days  upon  the  very  brink  of 
death,  and  was  only  brought  back  by  the 
tender  ministries  of  loving  friends  and  her 
own  great  courage. 

Mrs.  Moses  was  a  singular  and"  ad- 
mirable combination  of  serenity,  mildness, 


324 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


overcome  difficulties  of  the  most  trying 
sort.  She  had  borne  with  nobleness  and 
patience  the  humblest  tasks.  She  learned 
in  the  quietness  and  obscurity  of  her  earlier 
years  in  Ohio  and  Kansas  the  qualities 
which  made  her  the  successful,  though 
suffering,  leader  of  a  host  of  consecrated 
Christian  women.  She  has  stood  in  a 
noble  succession.  No  woman  was  more 
worthy  to  follow  Mrs.  Burgess  and  Mrs. 
Atkinson  than  she.  The  work  of  the  Chris- 
tian Woman's  Board  of  Missions  has  de- 
veloped with  amazing  rapidity  under  her 
administration.  She  leaves  to  her  succes- 
sor a  great  and  honorable  task,  and  to  the 
brotherhood  the  memory  of  a  gracious  and 
commanding  personality. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 

Admirers  of  the  Abbey  series  of  paintings 
in  the  Boston  public  library  illustrating  the 
story  of  the  Holy  Grail  will  be  interested 
in  the  news  that  a  series  of  panel  paint- 
ings by  the  same  artist  has  just  arrived 
from  his  studio  in  England  to  be  placed 
in  the  state  capitol  building  at  Harris- 
burg,  Pa.  Four  of  the  canvasses  are 
lunettes,  and  four  are  circular  in  shape,  and 
all  to  be  placed  in  the  dome.    The  lunettes 


represent  science  revealing  "the  treasures 
of  the  earth,"  the  "spirit  of  light,"  "the 
spirit  of  religious  liberty,"  and  the  "spirit 
of  Vulcan,  the  genius  of  the  workers  in  iron 
and  steel."  The  circular  canvasses  show 
figures  representing  religion,  science,  law 
and  art.  The  first  of  the  lunettes  shows 
science  pointing  to  the  depths  of  the  earth 
and  leading  a  group  of  men  into  a  mine. 
The  second  gives  a  scene  in  the  oil  fields, 
with  several  spirit  figures  distributing  light 
over  the  earth.  The  third  is  called  "The 
Spirit  of  Religious  Liberty,"  and  the  last 
pictures  of  a  blast  funace. 

An  encouraging  sign  of  the  success  of 
the  temperance  cause  is  the  activity  of  the 
liquor  traffic,  which  amounts  to  desperation. 
The  latest  scheme  of  the  trade  is  the  or- 
ganization to  promote  a  "Model  License 
Law,"  whose  purpose  is  ostensibly  to  re- 
duce the  traffic  to  the  limits  of  a  strictly 
law  abiding  business,  and  to  avoid  the 
"fanaticism  of  prohibition,"  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  circulars  of  this  organization, 
has  failed  to  prohibit  wherever  tried.  It 
is  marvelous  how  much  opposed  these  men 
are  to  the  work  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League 
and  the  Prohibition  Party,  both  of  whose 
efforts  according  to  their  insistent  reports, 
are    fruitless    and    ineffective.    When    the 


May  21,  1908 

results  are  as  apparent  as  they  now  appear, 
there  is  no  reason  for  accepting  for  a 
moment  any  compromise  offered  by  a  traf- 
fic that  is  doomed  to  overthrow  at  an  early 
day.  The  signs  of  promise  are  bright. 
The  war  is  on  to  cease  only  with  the 
destruction  of  the  saloon. 

The  interest  in  the  closer  relations  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples  is  rising  wiith  every 
week.  The  Chicago  Associations,  Baptists 
and  Disciples,  held  a  second  monthly  ses- 
sion last  week.  The  addresses  were  given 
by  Dr.  McLaurin  for  the  Baptists  and  Dr. 
Gates  for  the  Disciples.  They  were  of 
a  high  order,  and  advances  were  actually 
made  to  a  better  understanding.  The  re- 
cent address  of  W.  J.  Wright  before  the 
Baptist  Ministerial  Association  of  Cleve- 
land did  great  good.  An  equally  interesting 
time  was  enjoyed  by  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples upon  invitation  of  the  Baptist  Min- 
isterial Association  of  Philadelphia  a  week 
ago.  The  address^ of  Prof.  Willett  dealt 
with  the  duty  of  union,  and  was  very 
cordially  received.  The  negotiations  at 
Rockford,  111.,  continue,  with  prospects 
that  the  two  churches  will  become  one. 
Similar  efforts  are  being  made  in  a  number 
of  other  places.  These  signs  of  the  times 
are   symptmatic  and   cheering. 


The  Visitor 


The  desire   of  the   Disciples   of  Christ 
to  perform  worthily  their  part  in  the  work 
of   the   kingdom  was   never  more   evident 
than  at  the  present  time,  nor  more  clearly 
displayed  than  in  the  noble  edifices  they 
are  erecting  to  the  glory  of  God  and  for 
the  work  of  the  church.     Among  the  most 
notable   of  these   buildings   are   those    of 
the    Union    Avenue   Church    in    St.    Louis 
and  the  Euclid  Avenue  Church  in  Cleve- 
land.    Probably  these  represent  no   more 
noble    devotion    on    the   part   of  the   con- 
gregations   erecting    them   than    do    many 
simpler  buildings  in  which  taste  and  sac- 
rifice have  combined  to  produce  a  worthy 
result.     The  modest  structures  which  have 
been  put  up  in  the  last  few  years  in  such 
profusion,   the   more   elaborate   houses   of 
worship     which     the     more     resourceful 
churches  have  built,  and  these   beautiful 
and    costly   sanctuaries    are    all     in     the 
measure  of  the  ability  of  their  people — an 
honor   to   the    faith    and    a    credit   to   the 
faithful. 


seen  that  the  long  pastorates  in  its  history 
have  been  those  of  Jabez  Hall  (seventeen 
years),  J.  Z.  Tyler  (seven  years),  and 
J.  H.  Goldner  (eight  years  thus  far,  with 
the  prospect  of  many  more  to  follow.) 


the  completed  church  was  dedicated  free 
from  debt  April  12th,  1908,  by  President 
Miner  Lee  Bates  of  Hiram  College. 


The  Euclid  Avenue  Church  has  a  long 
and  honorable  history.  It  was  organized 
October  7th,  1843,  with  twenty-eight  char- 
ter members.  In  its  early  days  the  pulpit 
was  supplied  by  Matthew  S.  Clapp,  Ezra 
B.  Violl,  A.  P.  Green,  Wm.  Collins,  J.  P. 
Robinson,  William  Hayden,  A.  S.  Hayden, 
Wm.  Lilly  and  Lathrop  Cooley.  The  regu- 
lar pastorates  have  been  those  of  E.  H. 
Hawley,  1864-65;  J.  Harrison  Jones,  1866- 
68;  Dr.  L.  L.  Pinkerton,  and  his  son  J.  B. 
Pinkerton,  a  few  months  in  1868;  C.  C. 
Foote,  1868-70;  J.  B.  Johnson,  1870-71; 
Jabez  Hall,  1872-89;  A.  N.  Gilbert,  1889- 
91;  A.  A.  Knight,  1892;  J.  Z.  Tyler,  1892- 
99;  J.  H.  Goldner,  1900.     It  will  thus  be 


The  former  church  was  a  frame  struc- 
ture erected  in  1866,  enlarged  with  a 
chapel  in  1872,  repaired  in  1887,  improved 


J.  H.  Goldner. 

by  the  addition  of  a  new  chapel  in  1888 
and  torn  down  in  1905.  During  the  erec- 
tion of  the  present  structure  the  chapel, 
moved  to  the  front  of  the  lot,  was  used 
for  church  services.  Excavation  for  the 
new  building  began  in  1905,  the  corner 
stone  was  laid  in  May,  1906,  the  present 
chapel  was  occupied  in  April,   1907,  and 


This  magnificent  result  has  been  brought 
about  by  the  united  labors  of  J.  H.  Gold- 
ner, the  untiring  and  faithful  minister,  the 
Building  Committee,  of  which  Judge  F.  A. 
Henry,  who  is  also  president  of  the  trus- 
tees of  Hiram  College,  was  chairman,  and 
the  membership   of  the  church,   which   is 
neither  large  nor  wealthy,  but  is   rich  in 
sacrificial  labors  for  this  worthy  end.     In 
this    noble    structure    the    words    of    the 
Psalmist  have   illustration,   "Strength   and 
beauty  are  in  His  Sanctuary."     The  ma- 
terial  is   of  green-grey  stone,  which   pre- 
sents a  most  picturesque  arid  pleasing  ap- 
pearance.    Within,  the  finish  is  of  walnut, 
with  pillars  and  baptismal  pool  of  Sienna 
marble.    The  woodwork  is  hand-carved  and 
massive.      The    organ    is    an    Estey   three 
manuel  electric,  with  1341   pipes,  54  stops 
and   couplers.      Its   cost  was   $8,000.   The 
total  cost  of  the  church  was  about  $1 14,000. 
One  of  the  chief  features  of  the  church 
is  the   beautiful  series   of  Memorial   win- 
dows.    It  would  be  impossible  to  describe 
these    in    our   brief      space.      There      are 
memorials   to    many    former    members    of 
the  church,  and  a  few  to  loved  and  valued 
friends  who  still  abide.     The  designs  and 
coloring   are  exquisite.     The   harmony   of 
the  light  effects,  both  by  day  and  night, 
is  impressive  and  satisfying.     The  chapel 
is   fitted   with   every  device   for   the   most 
effective  Sunday  school  and  other  depart- 
mental work.  The  equipment  includes  com- 
plete signal,  telephone  and  even  stereop- 
ticon  service.    It  is  a  great  religious  work- 
shop. 


May  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


325 


Mr.  Goldner  is  the  center  and  inspira- 
tion of  this  great  church.  He  is  in  closest 
touch  and  sympathy  with  his  splendid  of- 
ficial board,  which  includes  some  of  the 
most  progressive  of  Cleveland's  young 
business  and  professional  men.  The  dif- 
ferent organizations  of  the  church,  es- 
pecially the  two  circles  of  the  King's 
Daughters,    are   most    effective    in       their 


I  fail  to  make  the  pilgrimage  to  his  home. 
It  is  an  inspiration  which  abides  through- 
out the  circle  of  the  months.  In  appear- 
ance he  has  hardly  changed  during  the  past 
two  years.  As  he  lies  in  his  favorite  po- 
sition upon  the  couch  he  might  be  in 
perfect  health.  But  speech  is  slow  and 
indistinct,  and  every  movement  means  an 
effort,  in  addition  to  all  that  can  be  done 


-*    ■  ^'/'ifs' 
f      8    '  III 

'..  mm%    ■-■■  ■ 


m 


••'1HS 


A  -         ■   •*  ■     Ml  it'H  gjf' 

1  .i  nn: 


£T 


:  ...,;:.--v-    u^v^J$nllbiyaM&U 


Euclid  Avenue  Christian  Church^    Cleveland,   Ohio. 


labors.  The  resident  ministers  who  are 
members  of  the  church  are  in  hearty  sym- 
pathy with  the  pastor,  and  a  strength  to 
his  work.  They  include  such  men  as  J.  Z. 
Tyler,  A.  A.  Knight,  M.  L.  Streator  and 
B.  L.  Smith. 

One  of  the  joys  of  a  visit  to  this  church 
is  the  privilege  of  talking  with  J.  Z.  Tyler. 
I  do  not  count  a  year  complete  in  which 


to  assist  him.  Yet  he  is  rarely  absent 
from  his  place  on  the  Sunday  morning,  and 
to  my  surprise  he  Jwas  present  every 
evening  of  a  series  of  lectures  in  the 
church. 

The  Tyler  home  is  a  cure  for  the  blues. 
If  anyone  has  a  tendency  to  pessismism. 
he  ought  to  stay  for  a  few  days  under 
this  roof.     Mrs.  Tyler  is  the  same,  brave, 


efficient  home-maker  as   when  the  stroke 
first  fell   which   compelled   her  to  under- 
take  the   double   and  difficult   task  of  pro- 
vider and  nurse.     With  rare  patience  and 
courage  she  has  fulfilled  every  requirement 
and  the  result  is  a  home  that  gives  a  new 
meaning    to      Matthew      Arnold's      motto, 
"Sweetness  and  Light."     I  was  especially 
pleased   to   see   on   the   memorial   window 
which  loving  care  has  assigned  to  Brother 
Tyler  in  the  new  church,  the  words  of  a 
text  from  which  I  heard  him  preach  a  ser- 
mon  long  ago.     "Keep   yourselves  in   the 
love  of  God."  The  sunniness,  hopefulness 
and   serenity   of  that   utterance   are  char- 
acteristic   of    that    home    where    love    is 
Brother   Tyler    said   to    me,   "I       never 
wanted    to    preach    so    much    as    now.      I 
never  had  so  much  to  say  as  now.     My 
creed   is   very   simple.      All   men   are   the 
children  of  God,  that  is  fundamental.  This 
the      consoler      and      Christ     the      Great 
Physician. 

truth  must  be  told  to  all  men;  that  is  the 
Gospel.      They    must    learn    the    privilege 
and   duty   of   living   as   children   of   God; 
that    is    Christian    living.      My    prayer    is 
very   brief   now,  to   be   able  to   live   as   a 
Child   of   God.       Dr.   Tyler's   mind    is   as 
clear  as  at  any  time  in   the  days  of  his 
strength.     The   members   of  the   circle   of 
King's  Daughters  come  in  and  read  to  him 
three  mornings   in   the   week.      He  knows 
the   best  books   of  the   day,   and   watches 
with    keen    interest   every     movement     of 
thought  among  our  own  people  and  else- 
where.       Every    remembrance    from    his 
friends   and    former   co-workers   is   a   joy 
to  him.     He  lives  in  the  sunshine  of  the 
coming  day.     He  is  keeping  himself  in  the 
love  of  God. 


The   Isolation  of  Palestine 


It  is  interesting  to  see  how  Judea  pe- 
culiarly, even  among  mountain  homes,  was 
cut  off  from  the  land   lying  around  her. 

Space  forbids  such  a  description  of 
the  "borders  and  bulwarks  of  Judea"  as  the 
importance  and  fascination  of  the  theme 
tempt  one  to  undertake. 

As  we  journeyed  along  the  central  range 
from  Jerusalem  southward  to  Hebron  and 
northward   to    Bethel,   whenever   our   eyes 
turned    eastward    we    saw    our    mountain 
falling  away  into  a  yawning  and,  so  far 
as   our  vision   was   concerned,   bottomless 
abyss,   beyond   which  rose  the  mountains 
of   Moab    flinging   a   high    and   apparently 
unbroken   line   against  the   sky.     We   felt 
that   here  was   surely   the   origin   of    thp 
Master's    figure    of    the    impassable    gulf. 
As    we    rode    from    Jerusalem    "down    to 
Jerico"  we  saw  how  the  mountain  descend- 
ed rapidly  from  the  ridge  and  precipitously 
as  it  neared  the  floor  of  the  Jordan  valley. 
In    making    this    short    journey    of    some 
twenty  miles  we  descended  nearly  twenty- 
five  hundred  feet.     We  were  prepared  to 
appreciate    George    Adam    Smith's    state- 
ment that  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Col- 
orado was  a  mere  scratch  on  the  earth's 
surface  in  comparison  with  this  Ghor  which 
furnishes  the  eastern  boundary  of  Judea. 
When  one  considers  this  eastern  border  of 


Frank  M.  Dowling 

Judea,  and  the  fewness  of  even  possible 
approaches  from  the  Jordan  valley  to  the 
table  land  and  takes  into  account  the  char- 
acter of  the  country  through  which  even 
these  approaches  lie,  he  must  be  pro- 
foundly impressed  that  Judea  was  prac- 
tically inaccessible  on  the  eastern  side  to 
a  hostile  army;  and  history,  including 
the  invasion  and  settlement  of  the  land  by 
the  Israelites,  amply  justifies  that  impres- 
sion. One  cannot  realize  what  this  eastern 
boundary  of  Judea  meant  in  furnishing 
it  the  seclusion  so  necessary  to  its  mission 
until  he  has  contrasted  the  history  of  Judea 
with  the  history  of  Moab  "on  the  other 
side,"  which  lay  "broadside  on  to  the 
desert"  and  had  no  protection  against  the 
tides  of  hostile  nomads  that  kept  rolling 
in   from   the   Arabian   peninsula. 

The  southern  boundary  of  Judea,  though 
very  different  from  the  eastern,  furnished 
an  almost  equally  formidable  barrier 
against  an  invading  army.  It  is  true  that 
on  the  south  the  Central  range  lets  itself 
down  more  gradually  as  if  postponing  as 
long  as  possible  contact  with  the  dreaded 
desert  that  stretches  away  into  Arabia. 
This  fact  would  seem  to  make  Judea  easy 
of  access  from  the  south,  as  Moab  is  ac- 


cessible from  the  east.    But  in  considering 
the  southern  defenses  of  Judea,  one  must 
take  into  account  the  character  of  the   desert 
contiguous   to   the   real    southern    frontier 
of  Judea,   which   was   marked   by  a   line 
passing  through  Beersheba.    For  a  distance 
of  sixty  miles  south  of  this  line  nature  has 
thrown  up  a  series  of  bulwarks  composed 
of     steep,     forbidding     "savage,"     desert 
ridges  running  east  and  west.    This  region 
is   called  the   Negeb — the   dry  or  parched 
land.     The  history  of  the  invasion  of  the 
land  by  Chedorlaomer,  by  Israel,  by  Islam, 
and  the  pressure  upon  the  southern  bound- 
ary of  the  Amelekites  show  how  these  high 
and  haggard  hills   formed  an  all  but  im- 
passable barrier.        The   Negeb  stood   out 
there   staying   and   dividing  the   waves   of 
invasion   that   would   have   broken   in   the 
desert  like  a  great  break-water  over  the 
land,  and  turning  them  eastward  over  the 
Jordan  valley  and  westward  over  Philistia. 
From  the  west  Judea  was  scarcely  less 
inaccessible  than  from  the  east  and  south, 
Here   again   a    distinction    must   be   made 
between  a  real  and  an  ideal  boundary.   The 
ideal  boundary  of  Judea  on  the  west  was 
the     sea,     whose     forbidding,     harborless 
coast  would  have  been  a  great  protection 
to  enemies  seeking  to   reach  the  land  by 
ships.     But  only  in  the  time  of  the  Mac- 


326 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


cabees,  and  even  then  only  at  short  in- 
tervals, did  the  Jews  have  possession  of 
the  Maratine  plain.  Even  the  Shephelah 
— the  low  range  of  loose  hills  running  be- 
tween the  Central  range  and  the  sea  was 
as  often  Philistine  as  Jewish  territory. 
Now  between  the  Central  range  and  the 
Shephelah  a  series  of  valleys  ran  all  the 
length  of  Judea  from  Ajalon  to  Beersheba. 
The  formation  of  the  hillside  leading  from 
these  valleys  up  to  the  tableland  of  Judea 
is  such  as  to  give  every  advantage  in 
battle  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  hills.  The 
history  of  Philistine  and  Syrian  and 
Crusader  attacks  upon  Judea  from  the 
west  shows  that  whatever  success  was  at- 
tained in  reaching  the  high  plateau  was 
due  to  the  carelessness  of  its  defenders 
rather  than  to  weakness  in  its  natural 
defenses. 

If  Judea  were  as  well  provided  with  nat- 
ural defenses  on  the  north  as  on  the  other 
three  sides,  its  isolation  would  have  been 
well-nigh  complete.  The  northern  border 
of  Judea.  though  not  so  well  fixed  as  the 
others,  may  be  said  to  be  a  line  running 
across  the  tableland  ten  miles,  more  or 
less,  north  of  Jerusalem.  The  flanks  of 
th'is  northern  section  of  Judea  were  pro- 
tected by  steep  gorges  running  down  east- 
ward to  the  Jordan  and  westward  to  Ajalon. 
At  the  most  strategic  place  a  line  of  forti- 
fied cities  six  miles  long  was  stretched 
across  the  plateau.  At  the  western  end  of 
this  line  stood  Gibeon,  commanding  the 
road  from  Ajalon  by  Beth-horon;  at  the 
eastern  end  stood  Michmash,  covering  the 
road  .from  the  Jordan  by  Ai.  Three  miles 
to  the  north  from  this  line  of  fortresses 
at  the  meeting  point  of  the  ihre'e  roads 
leading  up  to  the  plateau  from  the  west, 
north  and  east  stood  the  outpost  of  Bethel, 
after  the  exile  a  fortified  city  of  Judah. 

Even  this  brief  examination  of  the  de- 
fended and  defensible  character  of  the 
tableland  of  Judea  must  impress  us  with 
the  tremendous  task  assumed  by  an  invad- 
ing army  that  would  undertake  to  dislodge 
the  dwellers  from  those  protected  heights. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  chapters  in 
George  Adam  Smith's  monumental  book, 
"The  historical  Geography  of  the  Holy 
Land,"  is  the  one  entitled,  "An  Estimate  of 
the  Real  Strength  of  Judea."  In  it  he 
says:  "Judea,  though  not  impregnable,  has 
all  the  advantages  of  insularity.  It  is  sin- 
gular how  much  of  an  island  is  this  inland 
province.  With  the  gulf  of  the  Arabah 
to  the  east,  with  the  desert  to  the  south, 
and  lifted  high  and  unattractive  above  the 
line  of  traffic,  which  sweeps  past  her  on 
the  west,  Judea  is  separated  as  much  as 
by  water  from  the  two  great  continents, 
to  both  of  which  she  otherwise  belongs. 
So  open  at  many  points,  the  land  was  yet 
sufficiently  unpromising  and  sufficiently 
remote  to  keep  unprovoked  foreigners 
away.  When  they  were  provoked  and  did 
come  upon  her,  then  they  found  the  water- 
lessness  of  her  central  plateau  an  almost 
insuperable  obstacle  to  the  prolonged 
sieges,  which  the  stubborness  of  her  peo- 
ple forced  them  to  make  against  her  capitol 
and   other   fortresses." 


In  estimating  the  strength  of  Judea  Mr. 
Smith  makes  much  of  the  peculiar  char- 
acter of  Judea's  borders  as  furnishing 
compensations  for  each  other's  weaknesses. 
On  this  point  he  says:  "An  invader  might 
come  over  one  frontier  and  make  it  his 
own;  but  the  defeated  nation  could  re- 
treat upon  any  of  the  others.  In  the  in- 
tricacy of  these  or  of  the  great  desert  they 
could  find  ground  upon  which  to  rally  and 
sweep  back  upon  the  foe  when  he  was 
sufficiently  disheartened  by  the  barrenness 
of  the  plateau  he  had  invaded.  Hence  we 
never  find,  as  far  as  I  know,  any  success- 
ful invasion  but  one  of  Judea,  which  was 
not  delivered  across  at  least  three  of  her 
borders."  One  can  readily  see  that  it 
added  immensely  and  almost  immeasurably 
to  the  difficulty  of  a  successful  assault 
upon  the  central  plateau  that  the  invading 
army  was  compelled  first  to  master  all  of 
the  rest  of  the  land  both  in  order  to  have 
a  base  of  supplies  and  to  cut  off  the  de- 
fenders of  the  hill  when  driven  back  from 
one  border  of  retreat  to  a  refuge  and 
fortress  upon  another. 

In  considering  the  Isolation  of  the  Judea 
plateau  we  have  not  yet  laid  sufficient  em- 
phasis on  its  barrenness  and  unattractive- 
ness.  There  is  much  fertile  land  in  Pal- 
estine. The  soil  of  her  well- watered  val- 
leys as  Jordan,  Jezreel,  Esdraelon — the  soil 
of  her  lower,  softly  rolling  Samaritan  hills, 
the  soil  of  her  plains  along  the  sea  is 
exceedingly  rich.  The  land  was  capable  of 
supporting  an  immense  population.  But  the 
hill  country  of  Judea  is  rocky,  her  soil 
is  shallow — a  mere  "pretense  of  soil" — 
her  eastern  slopes  called  the  wilderness 
of  Judea  might  as  well  be  called  the  Dead 
Land  as  the  sea  that  washes  their  naked, 
crumbling,  leprous  feet,  is  called  the  Dead 
Sea.  Some  one  has  remarked  that  the 
land  lies  there  dead,  as  if  it  had  been 
stoned  to  death.  The  figure  is  not  the 
best,  for  the  rocks  you  see  are,  for  the 
most  part,  not  lying  upon  the  surface  as 
they  would  be  if  the  land  had  been  pelted 
with  them.  The  stones  are  rather  out- 
cropping limestone,  of  which  the  hills  are 
formed.  It  is  rather  a  skeleton  of  a 
land  lying  there  dead,  its  flesh 
decaying  and  washing  away  and  its 
bleached  bones  protruding.  This  answers 
only  for  a  general  description.  It  does  not 
dc  justice  to  the  parts  of  Judea  that 
furnish  pasture  for  thousands  of  sheep  and 
goats,  and  the  parts  that  are  and  might  be 
terraced  and  covered  with  vineyards  and 
orchards.  Nevertheless,  do  you  not  see 
how  a  people  might  be  placed  on  these 
high  and.  we  must  still  say,  barren  hills 
and  live  in  an  isolation  that  would  be  im- 
possible if  these  hills  flowed  with  milk 
and  honey?  Does  it  not  then  appear  that 
this  high  tableland,  "enisled"  by  the  nat- 
ural character  of  its  borders,  and  removed 
by  its  very  barrenness  and  unattractiveness 
from  the  cupidity  of  ambitious  nations, 
was  designed  by  Providence  to  be  the 
home  of  a  people  who  would  love  it,  and 
cling  to  it,  and  defend  it,  and  die  for  it, 
and  who.  in  the  isolation  which  the  land 
furnished  them,  were  to  be  so  trained  that 


they  could  be  used  of  God  in  making  Him- 
self known  to  them? 

And  now,  having  seen  how  the  land  of 
Palestine  furnished  the  Chosen  People  with 
the  seclusion  necessary  to  their  preserva- 
tion and  education  for  a  spiritual  mission, 
we  are  to  see  how  the  same  land,  strangely 
enough,  furnished  that  contact  with  the 
world  which  supplied  a  knowledge  of  it 
and  its  needs  and  invited  to  world-wide 
conquest. 

Pasadena,  Cal. 


MY  SYMPHONY. 


Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 
To  bear  the  burdens  that  befall  my  life 

With  courage  strong, 
To  greet  the  woes  with  which  my  lot  is  rife 

With  gladsome  song, 
To  thwart  temptation's  power  to  wreck  my 
soul 
With  purpose  true, 
To  know  beyond  the  clouds  which  o'er  me 
roll 
Shines  heaven's  blue. 

Saint  Louis,  Mo. 


HOW  CAN  I? 


The  old  inquiry  with  which  Queen  Can- 
dice's  Treasurer  greeted  Phillip,  the  Evan- 
gelist, is  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
audibly  or  inaudibly  on  the  lips  of  most 
of  the  members  in  our  American  churches, 
and  because  they  cannot  understand  they 
do  not  read.  It  seems  more  than  strange 
that  this  condition  should  have  been  al- 
lowed to  continue  until  the  present  day, 
and  that  most  of  the  energy  of  preachers 
and  teachers  should  have  been  devoted  to 
explaining  isolated  passages  of  God's 
Word  instead  of  teaching  the  people  how 
to  read  the  entire  book  with  intelligence 
and  profit. 

The  new  day  has  dawned.  It  is  more 
than  significant  that  it  comes  as  a  part  of 
the  Centennial  celebration  of  the  greatest 
document  ever  put  forth  in  behalf  of  God's 
Word. 

Though  the  new  movement  is  called 
Teacher  Training,  and  is  that,  it  includes 
several  other  desirable  ends.  The  one  who 
takes  the  course  learns  to  read  the  Word 
of  God  with  enjoyment.  He  gathers  the 
spiritual  strength  and  health  that  nothing 
else  can  supply.  He  is  enriched  in  con- 
versation and  in  character.  He  is  pre- 
pared to  help  every  individual  \yith  whom 
he  talks  as  well  as  to  preside  over  and 
teach  a  class  in  the  Bible  school.  Every 
church  should  have  its  class,  and  every 
isolated  Disciples  should  take  the  course 
by  correspondence. 

In  addition  to  all  the  other  advantages 
accruing,  what  a  glorious  thing  it  will  be 
to  have  a  hundred  thousand  Disciples  who 
are  able  on  the  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  Declaration  and  Address  to  give  a 
reason  for  the  hope  that  is  in  them. 
W.  R.  Warren; 
Centennial  Secretary. 


May  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


Teacher  Training  Course. 

Lesson  IV.      Acts  and   the  Pauline  Epistles. 


The  second  group  of  books  in  the  New 
Testament  includes  the  Book  of  Acts  and 
the  Epistles  of  Paul.  These  are  grouped 
together  because  of  their  intimate  relations. 
Acts  supplies  all  that  we  have  of  the  life 
of  the  Apostle  Paul;  the  epistles  which 
bear  his  name  give  us  his  interpretation 
of  the  gospel. 

The  Book  of  Acts  is  by  general  consent 
tributed  to  Luke,  the  companion  of  Paul 
and  the  author  of  the  Third  Gospel.  It 
was  written  after  the  Gospel  to  which  it 
refers  in  its  opening  words.  It  was  ad- 
dressed to  a  certain  Theophilus,  who  was 
probably,  like  Luke,  a  Gentile  Christian. 
The  sources  from  which  the  material  of 
the  book  have  been  gathered  appear  to 
have  been  three:  (1)  the  "we  sections" 
(Acts  16:10-17;  20:5-16;  21:1-8;  27:1-28: 
16),  in  which  the  first  person  plural  is 
used.  (These  passages  appear  to  be  ex- 
tracts from  Luke's  journal  written  during 
his  travels  with  Paul);  (2)  the  narratives 
regarding  the  work  of  Paul  in  which  these 
passages  are  embedded,  especially  chapters 
13-28  (The  substance  of  these  chapters, 
as  well  as  chapter  9,  was  probably  com- 
municated to  Luke  by  Paul  himself)  ;  and 
(3)  the  introductory  portion  of  the  book, 
including  the  most  of  chapters  1-12  (This 
section  was  probably  made  up  of  materials 
derived  from  the  members  of  the  Jerusa- 
lem church  during  Luke's  stay  in  Palestine 
at  the  time  Paul  was  a  prisoner  in 
Caesarea.) 

The  purposes  of  the  Book  of  Acts  were 
(1)  to  present  the  story  of  the  life  and 
work  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  whom  Luke 
regarded  as  the  most  notable  figure  in  the 
church:  after  Christ;  (2)  to  record  the 
expansion  of  Christianity  under  the  labors 
of  the  apostles,  especially  Peter  and  Paul; 
(3)  to  show  how  the  Master's  great  com- 
mission was  fulfilled  in  the  preaching  of 
the  apostles,  and  how  men  became  Chris- 
tians in  the  early  church,  and  (4)  to  dis- 
close the  leadership  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
the  evangelization  of  the  world  after  the 
close  of  Christ's  ministry. 

The  Book  of  Acts  provides  a  background 
for  the  epistles  of  Paul.  By  careful  study 
it  is  possible  to  see  at  what  points  in  the 
narrative  of  Acts  the  various  epistles  are 
to  be  inserted,  so  that  the  whole  becomes 
The  Life  and  Letters  of  the  Apostle  Paul. 
The  epistles  were  written  at  various  times 
during  his  ministry,  some  of  them  to 
churches  and  some  to  individuals.  They 
are  not  arranged  in  order  of  their  writing, 
but  for  the  most  part  in  the  order  of 
their   length. 

I. — The  First  Group. 

The  earliest  of  Paul's  epistles  are  those 
to  the  Thessalonians.  They  were  written 
during  the  second  missionary  journey  to 
the  church  in  Thessalonica  shortly 
after  Paul's  departure  from  that  city.  Paul 
was  at  Corinth  at  the  time  of  their  writing 
and  had  just  heard  from  the  disciples  of 
Thessalonica   by   the   arrival   of   Silas   and 


H.  L.  Willett 

Timothy  from  that  place.  The  two  epistles 
were  written  within  a  short  time  of  each 
other.  They  follow  Acts  18:5,  and  the 
section  from  17:1  to  18:5  should  be  studied 
in  connection  with  them.  They  deal  with 
Paul's  teachings  to  the  church  at  Thessa- 
lonica while  he  was  there;  especially  with 
the  subject  of  the  coming  of  Christ,  on 
which  they  had  not  fully  understood  the 
apostle.  The  date  of  the  two  epistles  is 
about  50  A.  D. 

II. — The  Second  Group. 

The  epistles  of  the  second  group  are 
Galatians,  1  Corinthians,  II  Corinthians, 
and  Romans.  They  were  written  during 
Paul's  third  missionary  journey.  They 
are  usually  known  as  the  Doctrinal 
Epistles,  because  they  deal  especially  with 
the  great  principles  of  the  gospel,  such  as 
justification  by  faith  in  Christ  rather  than 
by  the  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  law'. 

Galatians  was  addressed  to  the  churches 
of  Galatia,  probably  those  of  Antioch,  of 
Pisidia,  Iconium  and  Lystra,  which  were 
visited  by  Paul  and  Barnabas  on  the  first 
missionary  journey.  They  were  in  danger 
of  turning  away  from  Paul's  teaching  to 
that  of  Jewish  preachers.  Paul  reproved 
them  sharply  for  this  and  defended  his 
authority  as  an  apostle  of  Jesus.  He  also 
insisted  that  the  gospel  was  free  to  all, 
and  not  to  be  limited  to  those  of  Jewish 
relationship.  The  date  was  probably  about 
55  A.  D.  The  epistle  was  written  from 
Ephesus    and    follows    Acts    19:1. 

I  Corinthians  was  written  from  Ephesus 
toward  the  close  of  Paul's  three  years' 
residence  there.  Messengers  had  come 
from  the  church  at  Corinth  telling  of  its 
condition.  Paul  wrote  to  reprove  the  mem- 
bers for  divisions  and  other  unbecoming 
conduct,  and  to  make  clear  to  them  the 
impressive  principles  of  the  gospel.  Its 
date  was  about  57  A.  D.  and  it  follows 
Acts   19:20. 

II  Corinthians  was  written  from  some 
point  in  Macedonia  a  short  time  after  the 
former  epistle.  Paul  had  been  in  great 
perplexity  regarding  the  Corinthian  church, 
but  was  partially  relieved  by  the  arrival 
of  Titus  with  news  from  them.  Conditions 
there  were  still  very  much  disturbed  when 
he  wrote.  The  time  was  about  53  A.  D. 
and  it   follows   Acts   20:1. 

Romans,  the  most  important  of  all  Paul's 
epistles,  was  written  after  the  apostle's 
arrival  in  Corinth.  It  is  a  strong  argument 
for  the  principle  of  justification  by  faith. 
Its  date  was  about  59  A.  D.  and  it  follows 
Acts  20:2. 

III. — The  Third  Group. 
The  third  group  of  Paul's  epistles  in- 
cludes Philippians,  Colossians  ,  Philemon 
and  Ephesians.  These  letters  were  all 
written  from  Rome  during  Paul's  imprison- 
ment there.  They  are  often  called  the 
church  epistles.  Philippians  was  ad- 
dressed to  the  church   at   Phillippi,  which 


had  sent  him  a  gift  of  money  by  one  of 
its  members.  Its  date  was  about  62  A,  D. 
and  it  follows  Acts  28:29.  Colossians 
was  written  to  the  church  at  Collosse, 
which  met  in  the  home  of  Paul's  friend 
Philemon.  By  the  same  messenger  who 
carried  the  epistle  he  sent  also  one  to 
Philemon  regarding  •  his  slave  Onesimus. 
The  same  messenger  was  also  the  bearer 
of  the  epistle  to  the  Ephesians.  The  dates 
of  these  three  epistles  is  therefore  about 
63-64  A.  D.,  and  they  follow  the  last 
verse  of  the  Book  of  Acts. 

IV. — The  Fourth  Group. 

The  epistles  of  the  fourth  group  are 
generally  known  as  the  pastoral  epistles, 
because  they  deal  with  the  care  of  the 
churches.  They  are  addressed  to  Timothy 
and  Titus,  but  as  it  is  thought  by  many 
that  Paul  perished  at  the  close  of  his  two 
years  of  imprisonment  at  Rome,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  determine  what  their  dates  and 
places  of  writing  were,  or  indeed  whether 
they  were  written  by  the  apostle  in  the 
form  which  they  now  have.  That  some 
portions  of  them  are  from  Paul's  hand  is 
not   doubted. 

The  apostle  must  have  written  other 
epistles  which  have  not  survived  to  us 
(See  I  Cor.  5:9;  Col.  4:16).  But  we  may 
trust  that  in  the  providence  of  God  those 
which  were  of  most  value  have  been  spared 
us. 

Later  writers  used  the  name  of  Paul  to 
secure  for  their  writings  the  attention  of 
the  churches.  Examples  of  this  pseudo- 
Pauline  writings  are  found  in  such  works 
as  the  apocryphal  books,  "The  Epistle  of 
Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Laodiceans,"  "The 
Epistle  of  Paul  to  Seneca,"  "The  Epistle 
of  Paul  to  the  Alexandrians,"  and  the 
"Third  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Corinthians." 

Literature — Burton,  "Letters  and  Records 
of  the  Apostolic  Church";  Hazard-Fowler, 
"The  Books  of  the  Bible";  Willett  and 
Campbell,  "The  Teachings  of  the  Books"; 
Gilbert,    "The    Student's    Life    of    Paul." 

Questions. —  1,  Why  are  the  Acts  and 
the  Epistles  of  Paul  grouped  together? 
2,  What  are  the  character  and  sources  of 
the  Book  of  Acts?  3,  What  were  the 
purposes  of  the  Book  of  Acts?  4,  What 
is  the  connection  between  Acts  and  Paul's 
Epistles?  5,  Which  of  Paul's  Epistles 
belong  to  the  first  group,  and  what  is  their 
character?  6,  Give  the  order  and  features 
of  the  second  group.  7,  What  was  the 
occasion  which  led  Paul  to  write  to  the 
Galatians?  8,  What  are  the  leading  fea- 
ture of  I  Corinthians?  9,  Describe 
II  Corinthians?  What  is  the  theme 
of  Romans?  11,  What  epistles  be- 
long to  the  third  group?  12,  What  may 
be  said  of  the  fourth  group?  13,  Did  Paul 
write  other  epistles  which  have  not  sur- 
vived? 14,  What  writings  falsely  claim 
to  be  the  works  of  the  apostle? 


Covetousness  is  moral  theft  by  one  who 
has  not  the  courage  to  steal  with  his  hands. 


328 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson— The  Empty  Tomb* 


Tht  greatest  fact  of  early  Christianity 
is  the  unquenchable  enthusiasm  of  the  first 
disciples  of  Jesus  in  their  belief  that  he 
was  alive  and  not  dead  immediately  after 
they  had  seen  him  put  to  death  in  an 
agonizing  and  shameful  way.  From  the 
cross  they  went  away  broken-hearted  and 
despairing  men.  The  Master  they  loved 
and  trusted  had  met  defeat  at  the  hands 
of  the  very  people  he  had  come  to  save. 
"He  came  unto  his  own,  and  they  that  were 
his  own  received  him  not."  There  was 
nothing  more  to  be  done  but  to  take  the 
dear,  but  lifeless  and  dishonored  body, 
and  give  it  such  burial  as  their  poverty 
and  obscurity  made  possible.  In  this  holy 
task  they  received  unexpected  aid  from  two 
men  of  wealth  and  estate,  Joseph  of  Ar- 
amathea  and  Nicodemus.  It  was  a  sad 
pleasure  to  have  their  Lord  remembered 
in  this  manner,  but  it  was  the  only  con- 
solation they  found  in  the  midst  of  such 
dire  and  appalling  bereavement. 

The  Mystery  of  the  Rfsurrection. 

What  then  aroused  them  in  so  brief  a 
time  to  the  jubilant  pitch  of  enthusiasm 
which  marked  their  conduct  on  the  third 
day  following,  and  to  the  end  of  their 
lives?  No  explanation  short  of  the 
assurance  of  the  Savior's  resurrection 
can  account  for  the  facts.  To  all  men 
vvho  asked  a  reason  for  their  turning 
of  sorrow  and  despair  into  confidence 
and  joy  they  were  accustomed  to 
declare  that  "he  rose  again  from 
the  dead  the  third  day  according  to  the 
Scriptures."  Christ  made  clear  to  their 
minds  the  fact  that  he  was  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  that  death  had  no  dominion 
over  him.  The  manner  of  this  assurance 
we  cannot  altogether  understand.  The 
voices  of  faith  which  give  testimony  upon 
this  great  theme  in  the  New  Testament 
are  so  tremulous  with  the  glory  and  mys- 
tery of  the  fact  that  they  do  not  give  us 
clear  vision  as  to  the  manner  of  it.  But 
upon  the  central  theme  they  are  of  one 
utterance,  and  that  is  that  "Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, who  was  of  the  seed  of  David, 
according  to  the  flesh,  was  declared  to  be 
the  Son  of  God  with  power  by  the  resur 
rection  from  the  dead." 

The  Despair  of  the  Disciples. 

Next  to  the  reviving  faith  and  courage  of 
the  apostles  as  the  result  of  this  event, 
and  incapable  of  explanation  on  any 
other  theory,  the  most  convincing  proof 
that  Christ  rose  from  the  dead  is  the  sur- 
prise of  his  followers  at  the  certainty  of 
his  conquest  of  death.  They  were  charged 
by  the  Jews  with  plotting  to  remove  his 
body  and  give  out  the  report  that  he  was 
alive.  How  incapable  they  were  of  such 
a  plan   is   shown  by  their  total   abandon- 


*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
for  May  31,  1908,  "Jesus  Risen  from  the 
Dead,"  John  20:1-18.  Golden  Text,  "I 
am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead;  and  be- 
hold I  am  alive  forevermore,"  Rev.  1:18. 
Memory  Verses,  15,   16. 


H.  L.  WUlett 

ment  of  hope,  and  the  panic  of  weakness 
and  inaction  into  which  they  were  cast 
by  the  event.  The  last  thing  of  which  they 
were  capable  was  a  bold  and  droit 
scheme  to  disguise  the  facts  and  impose 
on  the  public.  In  fact  so  great  was  their 
overthrow  that  they  did  not  even  look  for 
the  fulfillment  of  his  frequent  promises 
that  he  should  rise*  from  the  dead.  The 
Jews  remembered  his  words  and  set  their 
guard  to  frustrate  any  effort  at  their  ac- 
complishment. The  disciples  thought  only 
of  their  overwhelming  sorrow,  and  planned 
nothing. 

Mary  of  Magdala. 

To  Mary  of  Magdala  was  accorded  the 
honor  of  first  seeing  Jesus,  according  to  the 
narrative  of  the  Fourth  Gospel.  She  had 
come  to  the  sepulchre,  after  the  enforced 
and  abrupt  termination  of  the  preparations 
for  suitable  burial  at  the  sunset  hour  of 
Friday.  There  was  only  time  for  the  hasty 
completion  of  the  mere  act  of  entombment. 
It  was  a  matter  of  unusual  importance  that 
could  lead  anyone  of  the  Jewish  race  to 
disturb  a  corpse  after  it  had  once  been 
placed  in  the  tomb.  All  the  proprieties 
were  against  it,  and  more  than  this  it  was 
not  deemed  safe  to  incur  the  displeasure 
of  the  spirits  of  the  dead  by  intrusion. 
For  this  reason  all  Jewish  funerals  took 
place  upon  the  day  of  the  death,  that  the 
lives  of  the  friends  might  not  be  en- 
dangered by  contact  with  the  body  after 
it  became  the  possession  of  the  fierce 
demons  who  then  claimed  it. 

The    Alarming   News. 

But  Mary's  love  knew  no  such  dangers. 
Any  thought  of  peril  was  overshadowed 
by  her  anxiety  regarding  the  stone  that 
barred  her  way  to  the  inner  tomb  where 
the  Lord  lay.  When  she  saw  that  this 
rocky  door  had  been  rolled  back  from  the 
entrance,  and  that  the  body  was  not  there, 
a  new  and  absorbing  fear  took  possession 
of  her.  The  authorities  had  actually  vis- 
ited the  resting  place  of  Christ,  and  taken 
away  the  body.  Frantic  with  this  thought, 
she  ran  back  to  the  city  and  told  the  dis- 
ciples the  terrible  news.  To  none  of  them 
had  come  any  hope  of  the  Lord's  return. 
If  the  body  was  gone,  it  was  because  the 
precious  form  had  been  handled  by  unfit 
and  profane  hands. 

Peter  and  John. 

No  one  who  has  ever  studied  with  at- 
tention the  painting  by  a  French  artist 
entitled,  "The  Two  Disciples,  or  the  Way 
to  the  Sepulchre,"  can  ever  forget  that 
expressions  of  tense  and  fearful  eagerness 
to  know  the  worst.  The  hands  of  John, 
the  youth,  are  clasped  in  such  passionate 
excitement  that  the  nails  seem  to  be  rend- 
ing the  flesh,  and  on  his  face  there  is  a 
look  of  intensity  that  seems  to  defy  space 
in  his  headlong  plunge  to  be  at  the  place 
where  the  mysterious  and  awful  facts  are 
to  be  learned.  Peter,  the  older  man,  falling 
a  little  behind  his  more  vigorous  compan- 


ion, is  the  picture  of  baffled  wonder,  the 
veins  standing  out  on  face  and  forehead 
as  he  strains  forward  to  know  the  truth. 
John  arrived  first,  but  with  that  reverent 
wonder  which  held  him  back,  he  only 
stooped  over  and  looked  in.  When  Peter 
came,  however,  no  moment  did  he  wait, 
but  went  in  at  once  to  see.  Then  came 
John,  at  last,  and  when  he  saw  the  linen 
clothes  and  the  napkin,  the  quiet  sepulchre 
without  mark  of  violence,  and  the  vanished 
Master,  he  understood:  The  Lord  was  not 
here;  he  had  risen! 

Jesus  and  Mary. 

The  interview  of  Jesus  and  Mary  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  gospels.  No 
words  can  make  it  more  significant.  One 
must  read  it  over  and  over  till  its  wonder 
and  loveliness  make  their  own  appeal  to 
his  heart.  The  words  of  Jesus,  "Touch 
me  not,  for  I  have  not  yet  ascended  to  my 
Father,"  seem  to  warn  her  away  from 
a  mere  joy  in  his  visible  return  which 
could  last  for  a  few  days  at  most.  His 
true  place  was  now  in  the  Father's  pres- 
ence, and  his  life  with  the  disciples  should 
be  no  longer  the  one  of  familiar  friendship, 
but  one  of  spiritual  leadership  and  comfort. 
When  Mary  brought  this  message  to  the 
disciples,  a  new  light  dawned  upon  their 
lives.  The  night  was  far  spent,  the  day 
at  hand. 

Daily  Readings — Monday,  Resurrection 
prophecy,  Hos.  6:1-11;  Tuesday,  Resur- 
rection life,  Eph.  2:1-11;  Wednesday,  Res- 
urrection victory,  I  Cor.  15:20-28;  Thurs- 
day, Resurrection  hope,  I  Thess.  4:1-17; 
Friday,  Resurrection  joy,  Luke  24:13-35; 
Saturday,  Resurrection  power,  Acts  2:22- 
30;  Sunday,  Resurrection  challenge,  John 
11:18-44. 


BETTER  THINGS. 


Better  to  feel  a  love  within, 
Than  be  lovely  to  the  sight, 

Better  a  homely  tenderness 
Than  beauty's  wild  delight. 

Better  to  love  than  be  loved, 
Though  lonely  all  the  day; 

Better  the  fountain  in  the  heart 
Than  the  fountain  by  the  way. 

Better  to  be  a  little  wise 

Than   learnel   overmuch. 
Better  than  high  are  lowly  thoughts, 

For  truthful  thoughts  are  such. 

Better  to  have  a  quiet  grief, 

Than  a  tumultuous  joy; 
Better  than  manhood,  age's  face, 
If  the  heart  be  of  a  boy. 

Better  a  death  when  work  is  done 
Than  earth's  most  favored  birth; 

Better  a  child  in  God's  great  house, 
Than  the  king  of  all  the  earth. 

— George  Macdonald. 


May  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

The   Prayer  Meetings-Childhood 


329 


Topic 

Simeon  saw  in  the  child  Jesus  the  force 
that  was  to  revolutionize  religion.  He  be- 
held in  vision  the  shattering  of  popular 
idols  and  bringing  to  honor  of  types  of 
life  esteemed  of  little  worth  in  his  day. 
History  has  confirmed  Simeon's  prophecy. 
The  world  has  been  greatly  changed  by  the 
Child  that  the  devout  old  Israelite  held 
in  his  arms.  But  our  lesson  has  been  im- 
perfectly learned  if  we  have  not  been 
taught  to  see  in  the  child  of  today  the  force 
that  is  to  destroy  the  despotisms  which 
yet  do  violence  to  souls  of  men  and  to  in- 
troduce the  reign  of  the  Prince  of  Peace 
and  righteousness.  This  work  the  child 
will  do,  provided  he  receives  his  inheritance 
from  the  right  source. 

The  Right  to  be  Well  Born. 

The  editor  of  Charities  and  the  Commons 
says:  "The  new  view  ,the  religious  view, 
the  social  view,  the  pyschological  view,  the 
rational  view  of  the  child  from  every 
standpoint  is  that  the  right  to  birth  itself 
must  not  be  abridged.  If  disease  interferes 
with  it,  then  disease  must  be  overcome.  If 
deliberate  crime  interferes  with  it,  then 
crime  must  be  punished.  If  unscrupulous 
medical  skill  interferes  with  it,  that  medi- 
cal practice  must  be  brought  more  com- 
pletely under  professional  ban  and  criminal 
prosecution.  If  ignorance  and  vicious  in- 
dulgence interfere  with   it,  then  education 


for  June  3.     Mark  10:t3-16;  Lu.  2;34. 
Silas  Jones 


at  an  early  age  by  parents  and  teachers 
and  physicians  and  others  must  take  the 
place  of  the  conspiracy  of  silence.  If  the 
employment  of  women  in  factories  inter- 
feres with  it,  then  that  employment  must 
be   curtailed." 

The   Right  to  Life. 

Two  hundred  years  ago  seventy-five  per 
cent  of  the  children  in  London  died  before 
their  fifth  year.  Now  the  percentage  is 
twenty-five.  In  1900  the  statistics  of  the 
United  States  showed  that  the  death  rate 
for  the  first  year  156  in  the  thousand. 
There  is  reason,  then,  in  the  cry  for  pure 
milk  and  proper  medical  treatment.  The 
greed  that  destroys  child  life  should  be 
made  to  appear  before  men  for  what  it 
really  is.  The  ignorance  that  allows  chil- 
dren to  die  for  the  lack  of  nourishment 
and  care  should  be  the  object  of  concern 
for  the  churches  and  the  state.  In  the 
midst  of  controversies  concerning  battle- 
ships, banks,  the  tariff,  and  the  trusts,  we 
should  bear  in  mind  that  if  the  child  is 
neglected  and  left  tc  die,  the  nation  will 
be  ruined. 

The   Right  to   Happiness. 

I  quote  again  from  Charities  and  the 
Commons:  "The  third  element  in  the  new 
view  of  the  child  is  that  he  has  a  right  to 


be  happy,  even  in  school.  Pestalozzi  and 
Froebel  helped  us  to  think  that  out.  Jane 
Addams  has  suggested  that  one  day  we 
shall  be  ashamed  of  our  present  arguments 
for  the  prohibition  of  child  labor — that 
it  is  physically  destructive  and  education- 
ally disastrous,  although  these  seem  like 
reasonably  adequate  arguments  to  start 
with,  and  shall  recognize  that  the  joyous- 
ness  of  childhood,  the  glorious  fulness  of 
enjoyment  for  which  children  are  by  nature 
adapted,  and  by  their  Creator  intended,  is 
in  itself  a  worthy  end  of  legislation  and 
social  concern.  Bronson  Alcot,  of  whom 
it  is  said  that  his  greatest  contribution  to 
American  literature  was  his  daughter,  says 
that  a  happy  childhood  is  a  prelude  to 
a  ripe  manhood.  It  is  no  artificial,  hot- 
house, forced  development  of  something 
which  might  be  called  happiness  that  we 
seek,  but  the  spontaneous  growth  of  a 
protected,  unexploited  childhood." 
The  Right  to  Education. 
The  child  has  a  right  to  be  taught  the 
meaning  of  life.  He  should  have  opened 
to  him  the  wisdom  of  the  ages.  President 
Roosevelt  has  recently  described  a  kind 
of  multi-millionaire  whose  son  is  a  fool  and 
whose  daughter  is  a  foreign  princess.  He 
thinks  this  kind  of  a  man  is  a  bad  citizen. 
And  there  are  men  without  millions  who 
fail  as  ignobly  as  the  millionaires. 


Christian  Endeavor-Alaska  for  Christ 

Topic  for  May  31.     Isa.  60:1 1-22. 


Our  Northern  Empire. 

By  Amos  R.  Wells  in  C.  E.  World. 

Alaska  is  a  great  possession.  "Seward's 
Folly,"  as  it  was  called  after  the  secretary 
cf  state  had  bought  it  for  $7,200,000,  had 
become  the  pride  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  an  empire  in  extent.  Its  coast  line 
would  girdle  the  globe.  Its  broad  acres 
would  cover  all  the  states  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  north  of  Georgia  and  North 
Carolina.  The  Yukon  is  the  Amazon  of 
North  America.  The  southern  coast  has  an 
annual  temperature  equal  to  that  of  Ken- 
tucky. 

It  is  an  empire  in  richness.  Before  long 
ever  our  own  country,  with  its  supposedly 
inexhaustible  forests,  will  be  compelled  to 
look  to  the  vast  woodlands  of  Alaska, 
where  great  pines,  cedars,  and  spruces,  and 
other  valuable  trees  await  the  uses  of  men. 
Fur  in  great  abundance  and  beauty  is  to  be 
obtained  from  the  denizens  of  the  forests. 
The  waters  swarm  with  salmon.  The  seals 
are  famous.  The  codfish  is  a  coming 
source  of  enormous  wealth.  Coal,  copper, 
and  marble  are  abundant,  in  addition  to 
the  gold  that  draws  the  throngs  of  miners. 
The  first  year's  output  of  Cape  Nome,  that 
rich  goldfield,  was  equal  to  the  entire  cost 
of  Alaska,  and  more. 

All  this  wealth  renders  certain  a  large 
population  in  the  not  distant  future;  but  in 
the  meantime  the  missionary  has  problems 


amply  sufficient  to  occupy  his  time  and 
strength.  The  churches  will  be  wise  if  they 
press  to  the  conquest  of  these  problems 
before  they  are  made  yet  more  difficult  by 
the  inrush  of  population.  There  are  the 
native  Alaskans,  whose  ancestors  came 
over  from  Asia  by  way  of  Bering  Strait, 
the  Eskimos  and  allied  tribes,-  strong  and 
bold,  ignorant  and  superstitious,  a  ready 
prey  to  the  vices  of  the  white  man  and  to 
the  craft  of  the  devil  doctor,  or  shaman. 
There  are  the  remains  of  the  Russian 
Church..  And  there  are  the  crowds  of 
miners,  wild  and  law-abiding,  rude  and 
cultured,  cleanly  and  filthy — a  motley  ar- 
ray of  men,  with  here  and  there  a  forlorn 
or  an  abandoned  woman.  Nowhere  on 
earth  are  missionaries  more  needed  than  in 
Alaska. 

Presbyterians  sent  the  first  missionaries 
to  Alaska,  and  it  was  as  recently  as  1877. 
The  first  missionary  was  a  woman,  heroic 
Mrs.  A.  R.  McFarland,  who  for  seven 
weary  months  was  the  only  white  teacher 
in  Alaska.  The  great  founder  of  Alaska 
missions  was  Dr.  Sheldon  Jackson.  An- 
other notable  missionary  was  Rev.  John  E. 
Brady,  who  became  the  first  governor  of 
Alaska,  and  held  that  position  until  re- 
cently. 

Incidents  of  the  Work. 

At  the  Seattle  convention,  Rev.  Edward 
Marsden   of   Saxman,    Alaska,    made    this 


pathetic  appeal  for  his  people:  "The  same 
ships  that  bring  us  our  Bibles,  our  hymn- 
books,  and  our  missionaries,  also  bring  us 
barrels  and  barrels  of  whiskey  and  rum 
to  destroy  the  bodies  and  souls  of  our  na- 
tives. Send  us  your  missionaries,  send  us 
you?  Bibles,  send  us  your  hymn-book9— 
but  O!  my  friends,  we  don't  want  your 
whiskey." 

A  missionary  working  among  the  Eski- 
mos says  of  one  village:  "Sunday  is  set 
aside  for  rest  and  worship  by  the  whole 
village.  They  sometimes  have  to  go  out 
to  look  after  their  nets,  but  they  always 
try  to  make  it  between  services.  In  a 
workshop  on  a  weekday  at  any  time  they 
may  resolve  themselves  into  a  prayer  meet- 
ing." 

For  Daily  Reading. 

Monday,  May  25 — God's  call  to  missions. 
Acts  13:  1-3. 

Tuesday,  May  26 — God  qualifies  mis- 
sionaries.    Exod.  3:   11-20. 

Wednesday,  May  27 — Fie  strengthens 
them.    Jer.  1:  7-10. 

Thursday,  May  28 — Aid  for  missionaries. 
3  John  5-8. 

Friday,  May  29 — The  joy  of  missions. 
Acts  15:   1-3. 

Saturday,  May  30 — Success  in  missions. 
Acts   11:    18-21. 

Sunday,  May  31 — Topic,  Home  missions. 
Alaska  for  Christ.     Isa.  60:  11-22. 


330 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


With     The     Workers 


T.  R.  Hodkinson  is  to  take  the  work  at 
Prescott,  Iowa. 

H.  C.  Hurd  has  closed  his  work  at 
Moorehead,  Iowa. 

T.  M.  Morgan  has  closed  his  work  at 
Paso  Robles,  Cal. 

S.  T.  Martin  has  started  a  good  meeting 
at  Oakland,  Cal. 

H.  A.  Pallister  has  closed  his  ministry 
at  Riverton,  Iowa. 

G.  B.  Kellems,  of  Osawatomie,  Kans., 
has  begun  the  work  at  Elvina,  Mo. 

The  New  York  convention  will  meet  in 
N.  Tonawanda,  June  30  to  July  3. 

H.  H.  Ambrose  will  remain  another  year 
with  the  church  in  Farmville,  N.  C. 

F.  A.  Wright  is  assisting  J.  W.  Stewart 
in  a  meeting  at  Belle  Vernon,  Pa. 

W.  S.  Houchins  has  resigned  at  Mont- 
real, Canada,  to  take  work  in  Indiana. 

The  brethren  at  Nickerson,  Kans.,  hope 
to  dedicate  a  new  building  in  October. 

A  new  heating  plant  will  be  installed  in 
the  church  house   in   Wellington,   Ohio. 

The  work  at  Piano,  Texas,  is  reported 
to  be  going  ahead  under  Eugene  Holmes. 

John  Moody,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  will  take 
up  the  work  at  Keosauqua,  Iowa,  June  1. 

J.  E.  Bell,  formerly  of  Braddock,  Pa., 
is  now  happily  situated  as  pastor  in  Fow- 
ler, Cal. 

H.  Maxwell  Hall  has  resigned  as  city 
missionary  in  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  to  accept  the 
editorship  of  the  state  paper. 

The  church  in  Chester,  Neb.,  where 
Charles  Cobbey  is  minister,  has  broken 
ground  for  its  new  $12,000  building. 

Under  B.  F.  Baker,  the  brethren  in 
Unionville,  Mo.,  have  raised  money  to  com- 
pletely free  the  church  from  debt. 

A  great  rally  for  all  the  interests  of  the 
church  in  Bethany,  Mo.,  was  held  last 
Sunday.    A.  P.  Johnson  is  the  pastor. 

It  is  reported  that  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  will 
establish  a  Bible  chair  at  Angola,  Ind.,  in 
connection   with   the  normal  school   there. 

During  the  summer  the  congregation  in 
Wilkinsburg,  Pa.,  will  try  the  plan  of  a 
combined  church  and  Sunday  School 
service. 

G.  B.  Townsend,  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  will  soon  be  comfortably 
at  home  in  the  new  parsonage,  the  finest 
in  the  city. 

Last  Sunday  W.  S.  Bullard  of  Las  Vegas, 
N.  M.,  was  with  the  brethren  in  Wilson,  N. 
C,  to  begin  his  new  pastorate  with  that 
chureh. 

The  Missouri  State  convention  will  meet 
in  the  Independence  Boulevard  Church, 
Kansas  City,  June  12-17.  A  great  gather- 
ing is  hoped  for. 


Recenty  ten  young  men  were  graduated 
from  Lathrop  Cooley  College,  Jubbulpore, 
India. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  just  received 
word  of  forty  additions  to  the  church  at 
Bilaspur,  India. 

Charles  E.  McVay,  song  evangelist  of 
Benkelman,  Neb.,  has  some  open  dates  for 
summer  meetings. 

Any  one  who  may  desire  a  singing  evan- 
gelist will  find  in  E.  C.  Mannan,  1013  East 
Morris  street,  Indianapolis,  one  who  is 
highly  commended  by  Chas.  M.  Fillmore. 

G.  B.  Stewart  of  Chicago  has  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  church  in  Warrensburg, 
Mo.,  and  began  his  work  there  last  Sunday 
under  conditions  which  promise  a  success- 
ful ministry  in  that  city. 

During  the  first  fourteen  days  of  May 
two  hundred  and  twenty-two  churches  sent 
offerings  to  the  Foreign  Society,  a  gain  of 
nineteen.  However,  the  churches,  as 
churches,  gave  $6,6'47,  a  loss  of  $963. 

H.  A.  MoCarty  of  900  W.  Fifth  street, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  who  is  most  highly  rec- 
ommended by  his  brethren  will  enter  the 
general  evangelistic  field.  September  1. 
Churches  would  do  well  to  note  this 

Some  earnest  workers  in  the  Sunday 
school  at  the  Vermont  Avenue  Church, 
Washington,  D.  C,  F.  D.  Power,  pastor, 
are  hoping  to  make  that  church  a  Living- 
link  in  the  Foreign  Society  by  the  Children's 
Day  offering. 

C.  M.  Chilton,  pastor  of  the  First  Church, 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  has  a  large  Bible  class 
which  hopes  to  provide  the  salary  of  a  mis- 
sionary on  the  foreign  field.  This  is  a 
good  suggestion  for  a  number  of  other 
large  classes. 

Wm.  M.  Mayfield,  who  for  the  past  two 
years  has  been  the  minister  at  Dighton, 
Kans.,  will  take  charge  of  the  new  congre- 
gations in  Grandview  and  Quindaro,  Kan- 
sas City,  Kans.,  June  1st.  The  church  at 
Dighton  will  want  a  minister  at  that  time. 

The  prospects  for  Children's  Day  for 
Heathen  Missions,  the  first  Sunday  in 
June,  was  never  before  as  bright.  There 
is  sure  to  be  a  great  gain,  both  in  the 
number  of  contributing  schools  and  also  in 
the  amount  given. 

H.  H.  Peters,  field  secretary  of  Eureka 
College,  delivered  the  commencement  ad- 
dress for  the  high  school  of  Foosland,  111., 
May  15.  Prof.  B.  French,  Jr.,  of  Belmont, 
111.,  has  had  charge  of  the  school  for  the 
past  year.  The  people  were  greatly  pleased 
with    Mr.    Peter's    address. 

In  regular  services  during  three  weeks 
B.  S.  Ferrall  has  received  twenty  persons 
into  the  membership  of  the  Jefferson  Street 
Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  The  pastor  believes 
in  a  great  Bible  school  as  the  surest 
guarantee  of  a  great  ingathering  for  the 
church. 


The  brethren  in  Paris,  Mo.,  have  made 
the  beginning  in  the  enterprise  of  a  new 
church  building  by  the  organization  of 
a  men's  club  called  "The  Grayfriars' 
Club."  The  spring  banquet  of  the  club 
was  held  May  1,  when  forty  charter  mem- 
bers enjoyed  the  occasion.  F.  W.  Allen 
is  the  pastor  of  the  Paris  church. 


AMONG    ORIENTALS    OF    THE 
PACIFIC    COAST. 


Most  encouraging  are  the  recent  results 
among  the  Chinese  on  the  Pacific  coast. 
We  have  just  baptised  ten  fine  young  Chi- 
nese men  in  San  Francisco.  Also  organ- 
ized a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  among  them  with  18 
charter  members.  The  Chinese  hospital 
patronage  more  than  doubled  last  month. 
The  membership  in  the  Berkeley  Japanese 
mission  last  month  increased  to  83. 

W.  R.  Bentley. 


Perhaps  it  would  be  a  good  thing  for 
many  of  us  in  our  praying  seasons  if  we 
were  to  say  less  and  to  listen  more. — /.  H. 
lowett. 


FEEDING   FOR   HEALTH. 


Directions  by  a  Food  Expert. 

A  complete  change  in  food  makes  a  com- 
plete change  in  body.  Therefore  if  you  are, 
ailing  in  any  way,  the  surest  road  back  to 
health  is  to  change  your  diet.  Try  the  fol- 
lowing breakfast  for  ten  days  and  mark 
the    result. 

Two  soft-boiled  eggs,  (if  you  have  a 
weak  stomach,  boil  the  eggs  as  follows: 
put  two  eggs  into  pint  tin-cup  of  boil- 
ing water,  cover  and  set  off  the  stove. 
Take  out  in  nine  minutes;  the  whites  will 
be  the  consistency  of  cream  and  partly  di- 
gested. Don't  change  the  directions  in 
any  particular),  some  fruit,  cooked  or 
raw,  cooked  preferred,  a  slice  of  toast,  a 
little  butter,  four  heaping  teaspoonfuls  of 
Grape-Nuts  with  some  cream,  a  cup  of 
properly  boiled  Postum  Food  Coffee. 

The  Grape-Nuts  breakfast  food  is  fully 
and  scientifically  cooked  at'  the  factory, 
and  both  that  and  the  Postum  have  the 
distaste  (that  which  digests  the  starchy 
part)  developed  in  the  manufacture. 
Both  the  food  and  the  coffee,  therefore, 
are  prsdigested  and  assist,  in  a  natural 
way,  to  digest  the  balance  of  the  food. 
Lunch  at  noon  the  same. 

For  dinner  in  the  evening  use  meat  and 
one  or  two  vegetables.  Leave  out  the 
fancy  desserts.  Never  over-eat.  Better 
a  little  less  than  too  much. 

If  you  can  use  health  as  a  means  to 
gain  success  in  business  or  in  a  profession 
it  is  well  worth  the  time  and  attention  re- 
quired to  arrange  your  diet  to  accomplish 
the  result.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville," 
in  pkgs.    "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time..  They  are 
genuine,  true  and  full  of  human  interest. 


May,  21,  1908 

THE     YEUELL     MEETING     AT 
POPLAR  BLUFF,  MO. 

Herbert  Yeuell  has  held  another  great 
meeting.  Poplar  Bluff  has  been  stirred  as 
never  before  on  the  plea  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Business  and  professional  men  who  in- 
cidentally dropped  in  to  hear  this  wonder- 
ful man  of  whom  so  much  had  been  said, 
became  interested  and  came  night  after 
night  to  hear  his  clear  presentation  of  the 
simple  Gospel.  Many  of  them  accepted 
Christ  and  many  more  are  convinced  that 
they  should  do  so,  and  will  come  later. 
The  wonder  of  it  all  was  that  this  great 
evangelist,  with  the  open  Bible  simply 
read  the  Word  and  called  on  men  to  repent. 
Free  from  death-bed  stories,  and  hair 
breadth  experiences,  he  preached  a  strong 
practical  Gospel,  which  was  accepted  by 
strong  practical  men.  Men  who  said  they 
had  always  believed  in  Christianity,  but 
had  been  waiting  for  lightning  to  strike 
them,  or  some  feeling  to  move  them  to  ac- 
cept the  Christ,  said,  after  hearing  Mr. 
Yeuell's  sermons,  that  they  now  could  see 
God  had  done  his  part  and  it  was  simply 
up  to  them  to  do  their  part. 

Mr.  Yeuell  is  a  great  man.  "A  man 
among  men."  To  know  him  is  to  love  him. 
He  is  doing  a  wonderful  work  ana  it  will 
grew.  The  better  you  know  him  the 
stronger  he  becomes  because  he  preaches 
nothing  but  the  simple  Gospel,  and  like 
the  Master  while  en  earth,  he  has  a  con- 
suming passion  for  saving  souls. 

While  only  16S  took  a  stand  for  Christ 
during  this  meeting,  of  less  than  three 
weeks'  duration,  yet  it  was  a  great  meeting. 
The  good  accomplished  can  not  be  meas- 
ured by  the  number.  Hundreds  of  others 
have  heard  the  plea  of  the  Christ  and  will 
come  sooner  or  later.  The  meeting  in  fact 
had  only  just  begun  when  it  closed,  there 
being  41  responses  to  the  last  invitation. 
The  church's  mistake  was  in  planning  for 
only  a  three  weeks'  meeting  with  Brother 
Yeuell  in  the  first  place.  But  several 
months  ago  when  we  engaged  him  we  did 
not  know  him  as  we  do  now.  Had  we 
planned  for  a  much  longer  meeting  and 
for  greater  things  many  hundreds  of  souls 
would  have  been  saved  in  Poplar  Bluff. 
The  magnificent  new  $30,000  church  edi- 
fice, dedicated  only  a  few  weeks  ago  by 
Brother  Rains,  proved  entirely  inadequate 
to  accommodate  those  who  desired  to  at- 
tend, and  scores  were  turned  away  each 
evening  that  the  weather  was  fit  for  the 
people  to  get  out. 

On  Saturday  evening  before  the  meet- 
ing closed  the  large  Opera  house  was 
taxed  to  its  utmost  capacity,  with  many 
standing  to  hear  Brother  Yeuell  on  his 
great  lecture,  "Ben  Hur."  The  great  au- 
dience rose  en  masse  on  a  vote  requesting 
Brother  Yeuel!  to  remain  at  least  another 
week  He  very  keenly  regretted  leaving  at 
so  critical  a  time,  but  his  definite  promise 
to  San  Francisco,  where  long  and  elaborate 
preparation  had  been  made  for  his  com- 
ing, necessitated  closing  his  engagement 
here  as  scheduled.  He  will  return  to  Pop- 
lar Bluff  within  a  year,  when  he  will  erect 
a  tabernacle  that  will  hold  the  people  and 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


331 


plan  a  campaign  for  a  thousand  souls. 

There  is  nothing  weak  or  commonplace 
about  Brother  Yeuell.  He  is  absolutely 
superior — peerless.  All  deplored  the  brev- 
ity of  the  meeting  because  of  his  great 
power  for  good  in  our  community.  With 
all  his  strength  of  personality,  he  believes 
in  organization  and  systematic  plans  for 
work     With   all   he   is   a   man   of  God. 

Brother  Yeuell  is  ably  seconded  in  his 
work  by  Prof.  Ralph  Boileau,  who,  under 
direction,  has  supervision  of  plans  and 
music.  Boileau  excels  both  as  chorus 
leader  and  soloist.  He  is  gentle  of  spirit 
with  a  deep  sweet  voice,  optimistic  as  to 
the  power  of  the  Gospel,  throwing  into  his 
work  a  thrilling  enthusiasm. 

May  the  good  Father  bless  these  splen- 
did workers.  The  churches  that  get  them 
should  plan  for  great  things.  They  will 
more  than  measure  up  to  the  greatest 
expectations. 

W.  H.  Meredith. 


PHILADELPHIA. 


J.  Wilbur  Chapman  and  his  evangelists 
have  been  with  us.  For  six  weeks  in  a 
great  union  simultaneous  meeting  seventy 
evangelists  and  singers  held  the  fort.  Four 
hundred  churches  representing  all  the 
leading  denominations  in  the  city  par- 
ticipated in  the  campaign.  Meetings  were 
held  not  only  in  the  churches,  but  also 
in  theatres,  hotels,  shops,  saloons  and  on 
the  streets.  As  far  as  attendance  and  in- 
terest go  the  meeting  was  a  great  suc- 
cess. The  newspapers  report  that  from 
ten  to  fifteen  thousand  cards  were  signed. 
No  official  announcement  has  been  made 
as  to  the  number.  It  is  the  policy  of  Dr. 
Chapman  not  to  give  out  the  number  of 
converts  in  his  meetings.  The  campaign 
has  quickened  the  pulse  of  the  churches. 
It  is  too  soon  to  judge  as  to  its  permanent 
value. 

Herbert  L.  Willett  in  the  absence  of  Rus- 
sell H.  Conwell  in  Egypt  filled  the  pulpit 
of  the  Grace  Baptist  Temple  Sunday,  May 
10.  On  Monday  morning  he  addressed  the 
Baptist  ministers,  and  in  the  evening  spoke 
at  the  meeting  of  the  Disciples'  Social 
Union.  At  the  Baptist  ministers'  meeting 
Dr  Willett  spoke  on  "Christian  Union" 
dwelling  especially  on  the  movements  to- 
ward union  between  the  Baptists  and  the 
Disciples.  Although  the  Disciples  are  lit- 
tle known  in  Philadelphia  the  address  was 
most  favorably  received  and  provoked 
much  discussion  which  revealed  a  great 
interest  in  the  union  of  the  two  bodies. 
The  fraternal  spirit  of  the  meeting  was 
most  gratifying  and  encouraging.  Al- 
most all  agreed  that  if  this  spirit  had  pre- 
vailed in  the  discussion  between  the  Bap- 
tists and  the  Disciples  of  a  century  ago  we 
would  never  have  been  separated.  All 
agreed  that  we  should  now  be  one  people. 
No  one  however  thought  the  union  could 
be  brought  about  quickly  by  the  action  of 
a  convention,  but  that  it  must  be  the  re- 
sult of  a  growth.  To  favor  its  growth  it 
was  urged  that  wherever  possible  fraternal 
relations  between  the  two  bodies  be  main- 
tained.    They  began  at  once  to  practice  by 


extending  to  our  preachers  the  privilege  of 
membership  in  the  Conference.  The  meet- 
ing was  not  only  a  very  interesting  one, 
but  it  also  contributed  much  to  the  desire 
for   union. 

We  are  getting  ready  for  the  Quadrenniel 
Federation  Council  which  is  to  meet  in 
this  city  in  December.  This  meeting  will 
give  expression  to  the  unity  which  already 
exists  among  the  leading  Christian  bodies 
of  America,  and  will  give  opportunity  for 
the  study  of  the  problem.  The  Disciples 
of  the  city  are  looking  forward  with  great 
interest  to  this  gathering.  It  is  expected 
that  thirty  of  our  preachers  will  be  in  at- 
tendance. Never  before  have  we  had  the 
privilege  of  having  so  many  of  our  minis- 
ters with  us  at  one  time.  We  extend  a 
hearty  welcome  to  all  the  delegates.  It 
will  do  us  good  to  have  you  with  us. 

All  of  our  churches  are  prosperous.  The 
First,  Sixth,  and  Kensington  churches  have 
recently  had  successful  meetings.  The 
Third  reports  that  it  has  had  additions  at 
at  almost  every  service  during  the  winter. 
Our  Social  Union  meets  quarterly  for 
fellowship  and  the  discussion  of  our  com- 
mon problems.  Our  last  meeting  which 
was  addressed  by  Dr.  Willett  was  the  best 
we  have  had.  Although  it  was  in  Phila- 
delphia the  attendance,  the  spirit  and  the 
"go"  of  the  meeting  would  have  done 
credit  to  the  Disciples  in  any  city  in  the 
country.  L.    G.    Batman. 


To  be  happy  and  to  ensure  a  continuance 
of  happiness,  be  always  making  material 
for  sweet  remembrances. 


FIT  THE  GROCER. 


Wife  Made  the  Suggestion. 

A  grocer  has  excellent  opportunity  to 
know  the  effects  of  special  foods  on  his 
customers.  A  Cleveland  grocer  has  a  long 
list  of  customers  that  have  been  helped  in 
health  by  leaving  off  coffee  and  using 
Postum  Food  Coffee. 

He  says,  regarding  his  own  experience: 
"Two  years  ago  I  had  been  drinking  cof- 
fee and  must  say  that  I  was  almost  wrecked 
in  my  nerves. 

"Particularly  in  the  morning  I  was  so 
irritable  and  upset  that  I  could  hardly 
wait  until  the  coffee  was  served,  and 
then  I  had  no  appetite  for  breakfast  and 
did  not  feel  like  attending  to  my  store 
duties. 

"One  day  my  wife  suggested  that  inas- 
much as  I  was  selling  so  much  Postum 
there  must  be  some  merit  in  it  and  sug- 
gested that  we  try  it.  I  took  home  a  pack- 
age and  she  prepared  it  according  to  direc- 
tions. The  result  was  a  very  happy  one 
My  nervousness  gradually  disappeared. 
and  today  I  am  all  right.  I  would  advise 
everyone  affected  in  any  way  with  nerv- 
ousness or  stomach  troubles,  to  leave  off 
coffee  and  use  Postum  Food  Coffee." 
"There's  a  Reason."  Read  "The  Road  to 
Wellville,"   in   pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genine,   true   and  full  of  human   interest. 


532 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


A      MESSAGE      FROM      MISSOURI 
STATE    BOARD. 


The  State  Board  of  the  Missouri  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  sends  greetings  to 
all  the  State  Societies  in  our  home  land. 
Next  year  is  our  Centennial  year  and 
many  thousands  of  our  people  are  expect- 
ing to  go  to  Pittsburg  to  share  in  the  re- 
joicing in  the  great  convention,  and 
we  would  not  hinder  a  single  soul  from 
participating  in  this  great  feast  of  delight. 
But  we  know  that  many  thousands  of  our 
people,  whose  hearts  will  hunger  for  a 
share  in  that  great  event,  will  find  it  im- 
possible to  do  so  on  account  of  the  ex- 
pense, and  for  various  other  reasons. 
These  worthy  souls,  however,  should  not 
be  deprived  of  all  fellowship  in  this  season 
of  rejoicing;  and  at  our  last  Board  meet- 
ing it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  we 
request  our  sister  states  to  join  with  Mis- 
souri in  giving  to  all  of  our  conventions 
of  1909,  both  District  and  State,  such  Cen- 
tennial features  as  will  bring  this  celebra- 
tion almost  to  the  door  of  every  Disciple 
whether  poor  or  rich,  distant  or  near,  so 
that  none  may  feel  that, they  have,  for  any 
reason,  been  deprived  of  a  share  in  this, 
the  greatest  celebration  that  has  ever  come 
to   our  people. 

We  would  not  presume  to  make  any  sug- 
gestions as  to  the  character  of  the  Centen- 
nial features  to  be  introduced  at  the  con- 
ventions, your  own  good  judgment  will 
guide  you  in  this.  We  shall  recommend  to 
our  state  convention  that,  as  far  as  the 
state  convention  of  1909  is  concerned,  a 
special  committee  shall  be  appointed  which 
shall  have  full  charge  of  the  program. 

Believing  that  you  will  be  happy  to  join 
with  us  in  this  movement  for  a  larger, 
more  wide  spread  celebration  than  other- 
wise could  be,  and  praying  for  that  favor 
of  our  Lord  that  will  make  the  coming  year 
the  best  year  in  all  our  history,  as  a  people, 
we  are  as  ever, 

W.  F.  Richardson,  President. 
T.  A.  Abbott,  Cor.  Sec'y. 


WASHINGTON  SECRETARY'S 
LETTER. 


Orrick,  Rose  and  McClusky  held  a  fine 
meeting.  Quincy  organized  by  A.  J. 
Adams  with  20  members.  Wenatchee,  70 
in  Teacher  Training  class,  largest  in  the 
state.  Kent — T.  J.  Shuey  organized  with 
22.  Ellis  Harris  there  is  a  meeting  now. 
Hillman  organized  year  ago  with  22;  now 
have  60  members  and  have  purchased  loca- 
tion for  building.  Green  Lake — Shuey 
preached  22  sermons  with  17  confessions 
and  eight  otherwise.  University  Place, 
Seattle,  one  confession,  6  by  letter,  one 
who  has  been  a  Baptist  minister.  $30 
raised  for  Benevolent  Association  and  $50 
for  hymnals.  Hoquiam — Shuey  in  meet- 
ing. Tacoma  (Central)  F.  H.  Groom,  of 
Ritzville  called  as  pastor;  another  strong 
man  for  Western  Washington.  Tacoma 
(First)  44  additions  during  April;  1401  at 
Easter  Rally.  Elma — Booker  Smith  has 
returned  from  California  and  accepted  the 


It  means  the 
hottest  and  cleanest 
flame  produced  by 
any  stove.  This  is 
the  flame  the  New 
Perfection  Oil  Stove 
gives  the  instant  a 
Bghted  match  is  ap- 
plied— no  delay,  no 
trouble,  no  soot,  no 
dirt.  For  cooking,  the 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 

is  unequaled.    It  gives  quick  results  because  its 
heat  is  nighly  concentrated.    Cuts  fuel-expense 
in  two.     Made  in  three  sizes.     Every 
stove  warranted.     If  not  at  your  deal- 
er's write  to  our  nearest  agency. 


The  mm^^Lamp^^ 

all-round  household  use. 
Made  of  brass  throughout  and  beautifully  nickeled, 
perfectly  constructed;  absolutely  safe;  unexcelled 
in  light-giving  power;  an  ornament  to  any  room. 
Every  lamp  warranted.  If  not  at  your 
dealer's,  write  to  our  nearest  agency. 
STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 


pastorate.  Queen  Anne,  Seattle — four  ad- 
ditions during  April  and  will  take  Home 
Missionary  offering  May  10th. 

Our  convention  is  to  be  held  in  Tacoma 
June  10th  to  21st.  We  are  promised  an 
unusual  programme.  Three  missionaries 
on  vacations  from  foreign  fields  are  to  be 
here.  An  Eastern  representative  of  the 
American  Missionary  Society  and  one  for 
the  Women's  Work,  besides  our  local  peo- 
ple. The  dedication  of  the  new  First 
Church  is  planned  for  the  closing  day — 
Lord's  Day,  the  21st. 

As  is  usual,  Tacoma  will  provide  lodg- 
ing and  breakfast.  Write  me  you  are  com- 
ing. Do  it  now.  Let's  make  this  the 
greatest  event  in  the  history  of  our  work. 
We  can  do  it.  We  will.  We  have  the 
greatest  plea  being  made  by  any  people; 
the  Union  of  all  God's  people.  The  Bible 
our  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  the  name  of 
Christ  to  be  worn  instead  of  human  names, 
to  speak  where  the  Bible  speaks  and  to  be 
silent  where  the  Bible  is  silent.  The  ob- 
servance of  the  ordinance  of  the  church 
as  taught  in  the  Bible,  the  principles  of 
Christianity  lived  as  taught  in  the  word, 
the  Church  of  Christ  instead  of  any  deno- 
mination. 


This  is  a  great  plea  and  appeals  to  these 
Western  people  who  are  full  of  life  and 
energy.  They  are  ready  to  do  great  things 
in  religion  as  well  as  in  other  lines.  Wash- 
ington needs  the  plea  of  the  Disciples.  Let 
the  faithful  come  to  Tacoma,  June  13-21 
and  plan  great  things. 

W.  A.  Moore,  Cor.  Sec. 


WHERE'S    CURLY    LOCKS? 

O,  bring  the  brush  and  bring  the  comb, 
For  here  is  little  Frowzle-head, 

And   Father  soon   is  coming  home 
And  must  not  see  a  towzle-head! 
So  we'll  brush,  brush,  brush, 
And  we'll  comb,  comb,  comb! 

Around   the  finger  twirl  the  hair, 

And  brush  and  comb  and  curl  the  hair, 

Till  gone  is  little  Frowzle-head 

And  Curlylocks  is  here  instead! 

— Emilie  Poulsson,  in  Father  and  Baby 

Plays. 


The  native  Christians  of  Alaska  have  set 
their  faces  like  a  flint  against  the  old 
heathen  customs.  One  old  man  fled  from 
his  village  to  escape  the  temptation  of  a 
native  feast,  and  walked  the  beach  in  front 
of  the  mission  all  night,  praying. 


May  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


333 


From   Our   Growing  Churches 


TELEGRAMS. 
Uniontown,  Pa.,  May  18 — Forty -four 
accessions  yesterday,  forty-one  confes- 
sions. Two  hundred  in  seven  days  this 
week.  Five  hundred  and  fifty-three 
to  date.  Closing  reception  tonight. 
Meeting  should  continue.  Greatest 
awakening  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  Sun- 
day school  doubled,  church  doubled  and 
twice  as  many  converts  as  ever  received 
by  our  people  in  one  meeting  in  this 
state.  The  church  entered  heartily  into 
personal  work  and  every  other  line  of  ac- 
tivity. The  great  revival  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Charles  Reign  Scoville's  evange- 
listic company  has  aroused  our  whole 
city  and  country.  The  greatest  meeting  of 
Disciples  of  Christ  in  Pennsylvania.  Rev. 
Thomas  Penn  Ullom  has  gone  to  Danville, 
III.,  to  open  meeting.  Great  number  of  men 
among  the  converts.  The  church  insists 
on  continuing  the   meetings. 

J.  Walter  Carpenter,  Pastor. 


Hoopeston,  III.,  May  17 — Seventy  added 
today,  forty-six  at  tonight's  invitation.  One 
hundred  and  ninety-five  in  first  nine 
days  of  invitation.  Throngs  in  attendance. 
Lewis  R.  Hotaling,  pastor;  Charles  H. 
Altheide,   singer. 

William    J.    Lockhart. 


Savannah,  Ga.,  May  17 — In  conservative, 
aristocratic  Savannah  great  crowds  throng 
skating  rink,  which  seats  twenty-five  hun- 
dred.. Thirty-six  added  today..  Roger  S. 
Clark  strong,  popular  paster..  W.  F.  Linnt, 
who  has  been  with  me  four  years,  com- 
pelled to  quit  on  account  of  health.  J. 
Ross  Miller  with  me  here. 

Allen  Wilson,  Evangelist. 


FLORIDA. 
DeFuniak       Springs — Meeting       making 
good  progress.     Interest  is  growing. 

Clutter  and  , Knowi.es.,  Evangelists. 


ILLINOIS. 
Argenta — We  have  been  having  fine 
meetings  here  for  some  weeks  past.  The 
work  of  Eld.  L.  B.  Pickerill  and  wife,  of 
DeLand,  who  at  present  is  our  minister, 
is  having  its  effect  upon  the  people  and  the 
church  life  in  general.  April  12  there 
were  13  additions.  April  26'  four  more 
confessions.  Sunday  afternoon,  April  26, 
seven  were  baptised.  May  10  four  more 
confessions.  Four  were  received  into  the 
fellowship  and  three  more  baptised. 


Peoria — C.  C.  Sinclair,  pastor  of  Stuart 
Street  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  111., 
closed  Sunday,  May  10,  a  very  successful 
meeting  at  Howett  Street  Christian  Chapel, 
with  twenty-five  additions.  This  is  a  very, 
difficult  field  and  we  cannot  give  sufficient 
praise  to  Brother  Sinclair  for  his  splendid 
services  and  victory.  Despite  the  heavy 
rains  every  day  of  our  meetings  we  had 
good  audiences.  The  singing  was  led  by 
a   chorus   of  our   own   young   people.     In 


every  way  the  church  feels  greatly  en- 
couraged for  the  work  of  the  future  by 
the  earnest,  faithful  preaching  and  labors 
of  Brother  Sinclair  and  the  successes  he 
has  wrought  for  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
William    Price. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
Additions  reported'  at  Ministers'  meet- 
ing: H  Street  (W.  G.  Oram),  2  by  con- 
fession and  baptism  and  1  by  letter.  Ver- 
mont Avenue  (F.  D.  Power),  4  by  baptism 
and  2  by  letter.  Ninth  Street  (Geo.  A. 
Miller),   1    by  statement. 

Claude  C.  Jcnes,  See'v- 


TO  THE  CHURCHES  AND  PREACH- 
ERS IN  THE  FIFTH   DISTRICT. 


Illinois. 

The  extra  work  incident  to  moving  to 
Havana  and  sickness  in  my  family  during 
the  past  week  prevented  my  getting  the 
Convention  Program  in   the   Illinois  news. 


You  will  soon  receive  a  copy  through  the 
mail. 

We  think  that  it  is  a  strong  program  and 
that  it  will  pay  you  to  come  in  large  dele- 
gations. The  C.  W.  B.  M.  session  will  bfe 
held  Tuesday  afternoon  and  evening,  June 
2.  The  district  program  will  begin  Wed- 
nesday morning  and  close  about  4  o'clock 
on  Thursday  afternoon. 

Herbert  L.  Willet  will  make  the  even- 
ing address  on  Wednesday.  Chapin,  the 
place  where  the  convention  will  be  held  is 
easily  reached.  It  is  20  miles  west  of 
Jacksonville  on  the  Wabash  at  the  Junc- 
tion of  the  Wabash  and  C.  B.  &.  Q.  R.  R. 
Twelve  passenger  trains  pass  through 
Chapin  daily  over  the  two  roads.  Plan  to 
come. 

O.  C.  Bolman,  Dist.  Secretary. 

H.  J.  Hostetter,  Dist.  V.-Pres. 
The   churches  within   100  miles  of   Ha- 
vana will  hold  an  all  day  picnic  and  fel- 
lowship meeting  on  the  beautiful  Epworth 
League  Chautauqua  grounds  the  26th  day 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

35S  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

••  — Charhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  -pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


334 


THECHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  21,  1908 


DIVINITY      SCHOOL 

— OF — 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

CAMBRIDGE,  MASS. 

AN  UNDENOMINATIONAL  SCHOOL  OF 
THEOLOGY 

Announcement   for    1908-09    Now    Ready. 


Do  You  Hear  Well? 

The    Stolz    Electrophone — A    New,    Scientific    and 
Practical  Invention  for  Those  Who  Are  Deaf 
or     Partially     Deaf — May     Now     Be 
Tested   in   Your   Own   Home 
Deaf    or    partially    deaf    people    may    now    make 
a  month's  trial  of  the  Stolz  Electrophone  on  pay- 
ment   of    a    small    deposit.    This    is    unusually    im- 
portant   news   for   the   deaf,    for   by   this    plan   the 
^  final   selection  of  the   one 

<g:;.  :'...:vx      completely        satisfactory 

$f       hearing  aid  is  made  easy 
iy?*"  and         inexpensive         fo: 
everyone. 

This  new  invention 
U.  S.  Patents  Nos.  858,- 
986  and  855,458,  renders 
unnecessary  such  clumsy, 
unsightly  and  frequently 
harmful  devices  as 

trumpets,  horns,  tubes, 
ear  drums,  fans,  etc.  It 
is  a  tiny  electric  tele- 
Is  phone  that  fits  on  the 
;::*  ear,  and  which,  the  in- 
Mrs.  C.  Lidecka,  238  stant  il  is  applied,  mag- 
12th  Ave.,  Maywood,  nlfies  the  sound  waves 
111.,  wears  an  Electro-  in  such  manner  as  to 
phone  less  conspicuous  cause  an  ,  astonishing 
than   eyeglasses.  increase    in    the    clearness 

of  all  sounds.  It  over- 
comes the  buzzing,  and  roaring  ear  noises,  and 
also  so  constantly  and  electrically  exercises  the 
vital  parts  of  the  ear  that,  usually,  the  natural 
unaided  hearing  itself  is  gradually  restored. 
A  MILLIONAIRE'S  OPINION 
STOLZ  ELECTROPHONE  CO.,  Chicago. — 
I  am  pleased  to  say  that  the  Electrophone  is  very 
satisfactory.  Being  small  in  size  and  great  in 
hearing  qualities  makes  it  PREFERABLE  TO 
ANY.  I  can  recommend  it  to  all  persons  who 
have  defective  hearing. — M.  W.  HOYT,  Whole- 
sale Grocer,  Michigan  Avenue  and  River  Street, 
Chicago. 

Write  or  call  at  our  Chicago  office  for  par- 
ticulars of  our  personal  test  on  deposit  offer  and 
list  of  prominent  endorsers  who  will  answer  in- 
quiries. Physicians  cordially  invited  to  investigate. 
Address   or   call    (call   if   you   can.) 

Stolz  Electrophone  Co.,  906  Stewart  Building, 
Chicago. 

CHURCH  ELECTROPHONES 
We  also  make  permanent  installations  of  a 
special  hearing  apparatus  in  churches.  This  in- 
expensive device — the  Stolz  Church  Electrophone 
— enables  every  deaf  member  of  congregation  to 
hear  the  proceedings  perfectly  in  any  part  of  the 
edifice.  Write  for  special  booklet  on  Church 
Electrophones. 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

— elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining;   cars,  parlor    cars,    drawing-room   and 

buflet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  cbair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traf.  Men.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l   Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


of  June.      Several  thousand  people  attend 
these  annual  picnics. 

Go  to  the  nearest  C.  P.  &  St.  L.  station 
and  get  a  round  trip  ticket  to  Havana 
for  $1.00 


ANOTHER  UNION  MEETING. 


I  am  in  a  union  meeting  here  in  South- 
west City,  Mo.,  a  town  of  800  to  1,000 
population  with  the  Christian,  Baptist, 
Presbyterian  and  Methodist  churches. 
Brother  F.  M.  O'Neal  and  wife  of  Spring- 
field  are  assisting  me  as  singers  and  per- 
sonal workers.  We  began  last  Sunday  in 
the  Baptist  church  with  an  audience  which 
has  steadily  grown,  filling  the  building. 
Today  we  moved  into  the  Presbyterian 
church,  where  we  have  more  room  and  had 
a  full  house  at  both  our  morning  and  even- 
ing services.  In  our  service  today  we  had 
a  Sunbeam  chorus  of  80  little  folks  from 
the  different  Bible  school  classes  of  the 
city,  beside  an  adult  chorus  of  30  singers. 
Brother  and  Sister  O'Neal  are  doing  splen- 
did work  with  our  chorus  classes.  Next 
Sunday  we  go  to  the  Methodist  church, 
where  we  will  have  the  largest  building  in 
the  city  and  where  we  will  continue  our 
meeting  to  its  close  as  the  Christian  church 
has  no  church  building,  they  having  met 
with  the  misfortune  of  losing  theirs  by  fire 
some  years  ago.  They  are  hoping  this 
meeting  will  enable  them  to  rebuild  and  if 
it  proves  what  we  are  hoping  for,  we  will 
endeavor  to  raise  money  for  a  new  build- 
ing before  we  leave  the  city. 

The  little  band  of  20  disciples  worship- 
ping here  in  the  Baptist  church  has  had  a 
struggle  to  maintain  an  existence  since  the 
destruction  of  their  property  and  only  for 
the  Christian  courtesies  shown  them  by  the 
other  churches  of  the  city,  would  have 
long  since  been  dead.  Since  coming  here 
I  have  preached  nothing  but  the  "Old  Jer- 
usalem Gospel,"  and  have  not  had  a  single 
unkind  criticism,  so  far  as  I  know.  I  am 
learning  more  and  more  that  it  is  not  so 
much  what  you  say  as  how  you  say  it  that 
affects  the  people  favorably  or  unfavor- 
ably. I  am  also  learning  that  the  fellow 
who  goes  about  with  a  chip  on  his  shoulder 
will  usually  find  some  one  to  knock  it  off. 
Meet  ,the  people  in  a  spirit  of  love  and 
though  they  differ  from  you  in  teach- 
ing they  will  meet  you  in  the  same  spirit. 
I  am  open  for  engagements  with  churches 
wanting  meetings  and  will  make  terms  to 
meet  their  financial  conditions. 

S.  J.  Vance,  Evangelist, 

Carthage,  Mo. 


FOR   CHILDREN   AT  HOME. 


Old  Jack. 
By  Paul  Suter. 

The  very  first  day  she  was  in  the  coun- 
try, Ellen  saw  old  Jack.  He  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  north  pasture  and  bellowed 
at  her,  with  his  head  down  and  two  little 
horns  sticking  out  on  either  side. 

"Would  he  hurt  us  if  we  went  in?"  El- 
len asked,  wonderingly. 

"He'd  eat  us  right  up,"  answered  little 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  sinue 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  If.84f  'BfiST^I&'r.ft 

PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR  PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13-July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of  the   Divinity   School. 


0feB"B     I     A    BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 

SJp  in  1  \T     PEALS  are  known  the  world 

R  P  I  I  J%  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
KvEnhhW  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  9. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &  Foundry  Co.  Northviue.mich. 


TJNLESQJHE2  BELLS 
\  CWEETEB,  HOSE  DUS- 
5ABLE,  LOWEB  PEIOB. 
.OUBFBEECATALOQUl 
SELLS  WBX 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BELLS 

'  Ghurch  aad  School  B«Me,  tesSt  te» 
The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  WlMtomexsM 

i    orvrtATioirs 

[ANNOUNCEMENT:, 
I    C&LElSFG  0/S&B8 
Fine  STATIONERS 
8endfn*J5ampUx. 
iU  '&»  ©WM.BWB  &  GO.«  *00  Clark  St.,'Cr»ioeg£ 


WEDDING 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOTJELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 

'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


MMSitli 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pau.  Act. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


May  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


335 


Georgie,  who  was  only  four,  but  had  lived 
in  the  country  all  his  life. 

"Then  I'm  not  going  near  him,"  said 
Ellen  decidedly.  "I  don't  like  bulls  at  all, 
if  that's  what  they  do." 

That  evening  she  asked  Uncle  John 
whether  old  Jack  was  really  as  bad  as 
Georgie  had  said.  Her  uncle  nodded  his 
head  in  a  queer  way  and  smiled. 

"If  you  got  in  front  of  him  when  his 
chain  was  off,  you'd  think  so.  He  broke 
away  last  summer,  and  it  took  three  of  us 
to  chase  him  back  into  the  field.  I  was 
glad,  that  day,  that  I  had  a  good  club  with 
me." 

"And  can  he  run  fast?"  Ellen  inquired, 
in  an  awe-stricken  voice. 

"If  he  ever  takes  after  you,  you  might 
as  well  stand  still,  and  wait  for  him.  He'd 
catch  you  anyway.  But  sometimes  bulls 
won't  touch  a  person  who  doesn't  run." 

Ellen  made  up  her  mind  on  the  spot, 
that  she  would  never  try  to  find  out 
whether  old  Jack  would  touch  her  or  not 
He  was  altogether  too  ugly  and  bad-tem- 
pered to  be  trifled  with.  But  nearly  every 
morning  she  would  go  down  to  the  north 
pasture  to  look  at  him,  from  a  safe  place 
behind  the  fence. 

One  morning  she  went  there,  as  usual, 
with  little  Georgie,  and  old  Jack  was  not 
to  be  seen. 

"I  know  why,"  said  Georgie,  c'apping 
his  hands.  "Papa  said  he  was  going  to 
sell  him,  and  now  he's  done  it.  The  mean 
old  thing  can't  scare  us  any  more." 

"Then  we  can  go  into  that  field  just  the 
same  as  any  other!"  cri°d  EMpt.  "I'm  so 
glad,  because" — she  whispered  into  Geor- 
gie's  ear — "Uncle  John  says  there  are 
mushrooms  there.  Let's  look  for  some 
right  away,  so  that  we  can  take  them  back 
for  dinner." 

Georgie  agreed  willingly,  and  in  a  trice 
they  were  over  the  fence.  Ellen  felt  as 
brave  as  could  be,  now  that  old  Jack  was 
gone.  She  peered  to  right  and  left  on  the 
ground,  and  presently,  sure  enough,  she 
saw  a  round,  white  mushroom  peeping 
up  at  her.  At  the  same  moment  Georgie 
found  one,  too,  and  as  they  went  farther 
into  the  field,  there  were  others.  Ellen 
had  lifted  her  pinafore,  to  serve  as  a 
basket  and  it  was  really  becoming  almost 
full. 

Suddenly  Georgie  dropped  the  mush- 
room he  had  just  found  with   a  shriek. 

"Look!"  he  cried.  "He  was  there  all 
the  time!  He's  coming  right  at  us,  now!" 
Ellen  looked  toward  the  other  side  of 
the  pasture,  and  there  was  old  Jack!  He 
was  coming  at  a  steady  trot,  with  his  eyes 
fixed  full  upon  her  and   Georgie. 

"Run,  Georgie!"  she  shouted;  and  then 
she  remembered  her  uncle's  words.  It  was 
no  use  to  run.  "I  know  what  I'll  do," 
she  said  to  herself,  with  a  little  tightening 
of  the  lips.  "I'll  stay  here;  then  he  won't 
touch  Georgie,  even  if  he  does  hurt  me." 
The  bull  came  on,  at  the  same  slow  trot. 
Ellen  was  trembling,  but  stood  her  ground 
bravely.  Presently  a  shout  told  her  that 
Georgie  had  reached  the  fence.     A  second 


shout,  and — she  gave  a  cry  of  joy;  it  was 
her  uncle's  voice.  In  another  moment 
she  felt  quite  indignant,  because  he  was 
laughing  at  her,  and  coming  across  the 
field  without  any  hurry  at  all;  and  what 
was  stranger  still,  the  bull  had  stopped 
and  begun  to  nibble  the  grass. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad  you  came!"  Ellen 
sobbed,  with  her  uncle's  arm  around  her. 
"Old  Jack  was  coming  straight  toward  us, 
but  I  didn't  run  because  I  wanted  Georgie 
to  reach  the  fence  first." 

For  reply,  Uncle  John  took  her  hand 
and  led  her  right  up  to  the  big  animal  in 
front  of  them. 

"Do  you  see  who  it  is?"  he  asked, 
mischievously. 

Ellen  stared  a  moment;  then  her  tears 
changed  to  laughter. 

"Why,  it's  only  our  old  Bessie  cow!" 
she  cried   "And  I  thought  I  was  so  brave." 

But  her  uncle  was  not  laughing  now. 
He  looked  down  at  her  admiringly. 

"I  still  think  you  are,"  he  said. 

— Sundav  School  Times. 


His   Position — "What   position   does  the 

alderman  of  your  ward  take   in  regard  to 
Sunday  saloons?" 

"Usually    at    the    side    entrance." — Chi- 
cago  Tribune. 


How  Would  He? — Muriel — "When  you 
eloped  with  George,  did  you  leave  a  note 
telling  your  people  where  you  had  gone?" 

Gabrielle — "Why,  of  course.  If  I  hadn't, 
how  would  papa  have  known  where  to 
send  us  any  money?" — Illustrated  Bits. 


A  Lesser  Half. — "I  want  a  man  to  do 
odd  jobs  about  the  house,  run  on  errands, 
one  that  never  answers  back  and  is  always 
ready  to  do  my  bidding." 

"You're  looking  for  a  husband,  ma'am, 
not  a  man." — The  Jewish  Ledger. 

We  have  no  more  right  to  neglSct  pol- 
itics than  religion. — Hugh  K.  Walker,  D.  D. 


Washed  in  His  Blood 

Don't  fail  to  read  this  wonderful  book 
on  The  Times  of  Restitution.  The  number 
is  limited;  order  at  once. 

$1.12,  postpaid 

Scrantom,     Wetmore    &    Co. 

ROCHESTER,  IN.  Y. 


Secure  Free  Supplies 
For  Children's  Day 

FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


DRIVING   IN   THE    CHILDREN  S    DAY   WEDGE. 

'T'^is  is  the  great  Foreign  Mission- 
ary day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society  will  furnish  Children's  Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
celebrating  the  day  in  the  interest  of 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beauti- 
ful new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's   Day.     Order  yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
ready  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number 
especially  for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

'  'r^er  ct  Once. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN     .1.     COREY,  Sec'y. 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 


a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
&  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
g,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


"a  &  b 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  p  lans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break   up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You_  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 

Tand  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each,  color), 
\\c  each,  -postpaid;  SO  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  Chicago. 


336 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


May  21,  1908 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

Th*  Pie*  v.'  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net.  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  uhristian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shall  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  In  yean  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 

Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tke  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

*:It  is  with  the  hope  that  »  »■•  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us ;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 

Gates,  svo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  lor  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHBISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST.  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

538  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  seid  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  %  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories, 
f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  {or  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON,  MASS. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN A    Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  knows  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  Q.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lisr  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net.  .  ,        . 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision^and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth.  , 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

*       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net.  -»«...  ,    .  ,  ,  ,     , 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA  -  •  •    •  .    •  -  -  -  W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  ,  ,.     •  ,    .  „ 

<pj. i.v,„,'..  „,„,.v    ^niro-r4r,r»  -r,nr,ri-„  o  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 

thousand     Parker    W    A  Mch09  pive'  brisht,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATOr^"ivnsMvn/\Kir    iu   int  otW  HEBRIDES  ------ 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8 vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .,„..„„,.  ,      T    , 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net.  .   .  -     .;     \) 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Domey 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  r  ,'■'.,  ,     ,      , 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .     .  .    ,    ^      ,  '  -        .'  t  - 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.     He  presents  the  results  of 

all  tbe  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.     So  clear  and  simple  is 

his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago,    111. 


VOL.  XXV. 


MAY  28,    1  908 


NO.  22 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


THE  CHALLENGE  TO  MEN 


Jesus  Christ  was  a  man;  he  committed  his  gospel 
to  men;  he  loofe  to  men  to-day  to  lead  in  winning  the 
World  to  him.  Christianity  is  a  masculine  religion;  it 
appeals  to  the  militant,  the  virile,  the  aggressive  that 
is  in  manhood  at  its  best  .  And  men  as  men  are  waking 
up  to  these  facts.  Christian  ministers  to-day  are  em- 
phasizing their  common  manhood  more,  and  their  priest- 
hood less,  than  probably  ever  before  in  the  Christian 
era.  A  prominent  New  York  City  minister  said  from 
the  platform  of  the  first  Presbyterian  Brotherhood  Con- 
vention that  he  had  never  before  seen  so  many  ministers 
in  short  coats  trying  to  pass  themselves  off  as  men! 
He  Was  speaking  in  obvious  congratulation  of  that  fact, 
rejoicing  that  ministers  are  now  more  than  ever  working 
as  men  among  men,  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  their 
fellow-men  in  the  Warfare  that  demands  the  life  of 
whole  men.  s.  S.  Times. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

&/>e  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


238      (2) 


(^Christian  Century 


A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

&/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28.  1!>02,  at  t\« 

Post  Office  at  Cliicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions  $1.00  extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
-may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
-dered),  but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
;sent   and    all   arrearages   paid. 

"^Ife**"         Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

COMMENCEMENT       EXERCISES 
AT  TEXAS   CHRISTIAN  UNI- 
VERSITY, WACO,  TEXAS. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


l*»© 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


NNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exua 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  DoarbO'nSt. 
CHICAGO. 


You   are   cordially   invited   to   attend   the 
commencement   exercises   at  Texas  Chris- 
tian  University,  May  29  to  June  4. 
Program. 

May  29,  8-30  p.  m.,  Glee  Club  recital, 
assisted  by  orchestra;  May  30,  8:30  p.  m., 
annual  exercises,  School  of  Oratory;  May 
31,  11  a.  m.,  baccalaureate  sermon,  Pres- 
ident Clinton  Lockhart;  May  31,  8:30  p. 
m.,  sermon,  E.  L.  Crystal;  June  1,  10  a. 
m.,  McClain  oratorical  contest;  June  1, 
8:30  p.  m.,  entertainment,  School  of  Ora- 
tory; June  2,  8:30  p.  m.,  senior  music  re- 
cital; June  3,  4  to  6  p.  m.,  art  reception; 
June  3,  7  p.  m.,  senior  class  exercises  (on 
campus);  June  3.  8:30  p.  m.,  joint  open 
session,  literary  societies;  June  4,  10  a. 
m.,  commencement  exercises.  Address. 
Dr.  B.  B.  Tyler,  Denver,  Colo. 

These  public  programs  will  be  rendered 
in  the  chapel  of  the  main  building  of  the 
university.  G.  C. 


May  28,  1908 

A  Safeguard— Mistress  (astounded)  — 
"You  can't  read,  Norah?  Good  gracious! 
How  did  you  ever  learn  to  cook  so  well?" 

New  Cook — "Shore,  mum,  Oi  lay  it  t' 
not  bein'  able  to  rade  th'  cook-books." — 
Town  and  Country. 


Pimples 
on  the  Face 

Those  annoying  and  unsightly 
pimples  that  mar  the  beauty  of 
face  and  complexion  will  soon 
disappear  with  the  use  of  warm 
water  and  that  wonderful  skin 
beautifier, 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  all  druggists. 


Hill's  Hnlr  and  Whlgker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  50c. 


Awkward. — "I  did  not  see  you  in  church 
last  Sunday." 

"I  do  not  doubt  it.  I  took  up  the  collec- 
tion." — Bohemian. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Yocng 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  fiom  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  v* 

Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,   $1.00 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

358  DEARBORN  STREET,     •     •      •     CHICAGO 


How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday  School 

MARION  LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for  the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments — Filled  with  Details, 
Specific    and    Practical  —  Valuable    Information. 

Dr.  Jesse  L.  Hurlbut  says:  "The  actual  experiences  and  plans 
of  a  working  superintendent  who  has  given  his  whole  heart  and  mind 
to  his  work.     There  is  very  little  of  theory  and  much  of  practice." 

This  book  might  be  termed  an  encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School 
wisdom,  written  by  the  most  experienced  writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of  the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  person  in  the  land.  Consequently  there 
is  a  broadness  of  vision  and  treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful  to 
one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  cloth,  $1.25  net,  prepaid. 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO., 


358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  MAY  28,  1908. 


No.  22 


DELEGATE   CONVENTIONS. 


The  more  the  question  is  pondered  and 
discussed  the  more  apparent  it  becomes 
that  the  plan  of  making  our  conventions, 
district,  state  and  national,  delegate  bodies, 
grows  in  favor.  In  the  development  of 
this  sentiment  there  is  no  disposition  to 
criticise  or  underestimate  the  value  of  the 
conventions  which  have  followed  the  older 
method.  It  would  have  been  difficult, 
perhaps,  to  provide  for  any  other  than 
merely  mass  gatherings  in  earlier  times. 
The  churches  were  rot  so  numerous,  and 
there  was  fear  that  there  might  grow  up 
some  centralized  power,  which  was  more 
feared  than  any  disorder  that  might  en- 
sue. 

To-day  the  situation   is  different.     It  is 
clearly  seen   that   our  conventions  cannot 
"be      truly       representative       unless      the 
churches,  which  are  the  units  of  power  in 
the    brotherhood,    have    some    method    of 
expressing  themselves.  This  they  can  only 
do  when  when  they  send  regular  delegates 
to  the  gatherings,  at  which  the  interests  of 
all    are    considered.      As    has    often    been 
pointed  out,  our  conventions,  as  at  present 
constituted,  are  only  gatherings  called  by 
the   missionary    societies    of   such    as    are 
interested  in  missionary  work  and  care  to 
respond    to    the    call.      Strictly    speaking, 
they  have  no  voice  or.  any  other  questions 
and    if   they   should   wish   to   speak    upon 
such    themes    as    the     destruction    of     the 
liquor  traffic,  the  abolition  of  war,  the  so- 
cial   redemption    of   cities,  the   purification 
of  politics,  the  improvement  of  the  press, 
or  the  reunion  of  Christendom,  they  have 
no  speech  nor  language  in  which  to  make 
themselves  understood.     If  a  resolution  of 
this  sort  is  introduced,  there  is  no  reason 
why      it      should      be      regarded      as      a 
legitimate  topic  for  resolutions  in  a  strictly 
missionary    convention,    and    any    delegate 
might    well    protest    against    its    introduc- 
tion  as   irrelevant   and   ungermane   mater- 
ial.    But  even   if  such   a   resolution   were 
passed,  it  would  have  no  value  beyond  an 
expression   of  opinion   on  the   part  of  the 
group    that    happened    to    be    present.      It 
could   never  be  said  that  the   Disciples  as 
a    brotherhood   had   made   any   expression 
of  opinion  on  any  subject. 

But  a  far  more  serious  side  of  the  ques- 
tion is  the  responsibility  of  the  churches 
as  to  -day  felt  and  as  it  would  be  if  our 
conventions  were  representative.  At  the 
present  time  the  churches  feel  only  the 
mildest  sense  of  interest  in  the  conven- 
tions. If  the  preacher  wishes  to  go  and 
will  pay  his  own  expenses  and  supply  his 


EDITORIAL 

pulpit,  there  is  no  particular  objection. 
Few  churches  think  of  sending  their  min- 
ister as  an  act  of  simple  justice  and  self- 
expression.  If  others  than  the  preacher 
go,  it  is  wholly  the  result  of  individual 
choice.  If  any  of  those  who  should  thus 
chance  to  go  bring  back  to  the  church  a 
report  of  the  convention  work,  it  is  by 
accident  rather  than  of  set  purpose.  Thus 
the  church  as  such  feels  no  responsibility 
for  the  welfare  of  the  convention,  and 
only  a  mild  concern  to  learn  anything  of 
what  was  done. 

The  representative  convention  would 
change  all  this.  Every  church  in  the 
brotherhood  would  be  expected  to  send  at 
least  one  delegate  and  as  many  more  as 
its  membership  would  entitle  it  to  have, 
at  the  rate,  say,  of  one  additional  delegate 
for  each  two  hundred  members.  It  goes 
with  the  saying  that  the  minister  would 
naturally  be  one  of  the  delegates  chosen. 
In  most  fair-minded  churches,  when  the 
question  was  thus  brought  forcibly  and 
regularly  to  their  attention,  the  expenses 
of  the  minister  would  be  provided.  This 
ought  always  to  be  the  case.  In  many 
instances  other  members,  who  by  loving 
and  faithful  service  were  entitled  to  such  a 
privilege,  but  unable  to  afford  it,  could  be 
sent.  It  would  be  an  epoch  in  their  lives, 
and  in  return  a  blessing  to  the  church. 
After  the  convention  the  inspiration  that 
would  be  brought  to  the  church  by  the 
reports  of  these  members  would  more 
than  repay  it  for  the  cost  of  their  being 
sent. 

But  more  than  all  this,  the  church  itself 
would  feel  responsible  for  the  purposes, 
ideals  and  aims  of  the  convention  in  a 
manner  quite  unknown  today.  At  the 
present  time  no  church  feels  that  it  speaks 
in  these  gatherings  or  that  it  is  in  any 
direct  sense  obligated  by  the  plans  drawn 
up  for  the  advance  of  the  kingdom.  To 
fill  churches  with  this  sense  of  respon- 
sibility would  be  to  quicken  the  en- 
tire brotherhood  and  bring  it  into  closer 
and  more  responsive  harmony. 

That  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  delegate 
conventions  is  growing  is  evident  to  even 
casual  observers.  Districts  and  states  are 
incorporating  this  feature  in  their  consti- 
tutions and  it  is  increasingly  apparent 
that  such  a  step  in  our  national  convention 
would  be  timely,  effective  and  in  harmony 
with  our  desire  to  use  all  our  forces  in 
the  most  direct  and  fruitful  way.  Within 
a  year  of  our  centennial,  it  is  time  that 
we  left  off  the  garments  of  childhood  and 
put  on   those   of  maturer  years. 


RALPH  WALDO  EMERSON'S  CON- 
CEPTION OF  IMMORTALITY. 


It  is  true  labors  which  are  now  laid  on  us 
for  food,  raiment,  outward  interests,  cease 
at  the  grave.     But  far  deeper  wants  than 
those  of  the  body  are  developed  in  heaven. 
There   it   is   that  the   spirit   first   becomes 
truly  conscious  of  its  capacities;  that  truth 
opens   before   us   in   its   infinity;   that   the 
universe  is  seen  to  be  a  boundless  sphere 
for  discovery,  for  science,  for  the  sense  of 
beauty,  for  beneficence  and  for  adoration. 
There  new  objects  to  live  for,  which  reduce 
to  nothingness  present  interests,  are  con- 
stantly unfolded.      We  must  not  think  of 
heaven  as  a  stationary  community     I  think 
of  it  as  a  world  of  stupendous  plans  and 
efforts  for  its  own  improvement.     I  think 
of  it  as  a  society  passing  through  succes- 
ive  stages  of  development,  virtue,  knowl- 
edge,   power,    by   the   energy    of   its   own 
members.     Celestial  genius  is  always  act- 
ive to  explore  the  great  laws  of  the  creation 
and  the  everlasting  principles  of  the  mind, 
to   disclose  the  beautiful   in  the   universe 
and  to  discover  the  means  by  which  every 
soul    may    be    carried    forward.      In    that 
world,  as  in  this,  there  are  diversities  of 
intellect;  and  the  highest  minds  find  their 
happiness   and    progress    in    elevating   the 
less  improved.     There  the  work  of  educa- 
tion,  which   began   here,   goes   on   without 
end;    and    a    diviner    philosophy    than    is 
taught  on  earth  reveals  the  spirit  to  itself, 
and  awakens  it  to  earnest,  joyful  effort  for 
its  own  perfection. 


THE   PATH    IN   THE   WOOD- 
LAND. 

There's  a  path  leading  into  the  forest. 

Where  the  maples  are  shady  and  tall, 
Where  the  midsummer  sun  cannot  enter, 

And  ever  the  cool  shadows  fall; 
When  my  spirit  is  restless  and  burning 

From  the  heat  and  the  toil  of  the  day, 
I  enter  and  leave  care  behind  me, 

And  follow  the  path  far  away. 

In  the  heart  of  the  woodland  I  tarry. 

Enthralled  by  the  flowers  and  the  trees, 
Where  the  haunts  of  humanity  call  not, 

In  the  low  whispering  notes  of  the  trees; 
Discontentment  has  flown  like  a  shadow. 

When  the  clouds  give  the  sunlight  re- 
lease, 
And  the  silences  hold  me  forever, 

In  the  clasp  of  an  infinite  peace. 

Eugene  Clay  Ferguson. 


Love  those  above  you;  they  are  worthy 
of  your  love;  love  those  beneath  you,  and 
you  will  make  them  so. 


240     (4) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  28,  1908 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life 


The  Correspondent:  "I  was  interested 
in  your  reflections  on  Christian  Science  in 
last  week's  Century.  The  unity  of  the 
Christian  Science  movement  has  impressed 
me  most  favorably  One  spirit  seems  to 
permeate  the  whole  body.  This  unity,  to 
my  mind,  is  greatly  preferable  to  the  dis- 
cords often  found  in  our  more  evangelical 
churches.  Can  there  be  any  explanation 
for  this  unity  other  than  it  is  the  result  of 
the  truthfulness  of  its  position"? 

The  present  unity  of  the  Christian  Sci- 
ence movement  i  s  such  which  usually 
characterizes  the  initial  stage  of  a  new  re- 
ligius  prpaganda.  The  devotees  of  a 
new  cult  or  a  new  denomination  are  in- 
variably brought  into  very  close  sympathy 
with  one  another.  The  tenets  they  have 
come  to  profess  seem  to  them  to  be  stim- 
ulatingly  satisfying,  grandly  comprehen- 
sive, and  all  explanatory.  In  their  devo- 
tion to  their  faith  they  eagerly  seek  the 
whole  world  as  converts.  The  spirit  of 
foreign  war  and  of  active  proselyting  as- 
sures, at  least  for  a  time,  an  inner  unity. 
Again  in  the  early  stages  of  a  religious 
movement  some  dominating  mind  is  the 
mind  of  all.  Christian  Science  is  as  yet  an 
autocracy.  Rut  such  unity  will  not  last. 
When  the  democracy  of  Christian  Science 
begins  to  calmly  think — and  the  democracy 
in  the  long  run  always  asserts  itself —  it 
will  find  that  its  tenets  are  not  grandly 
comprehensive  nor  all-explanatory.  In  try- 
ing to  square  the  experiences  of  life  with 
its  faith  it  will  begin  to  doubt,  deny  and 
disagree.  No  ultimate  unity  will  be 
reached  on  philosophical  grounds,  much 
less  on  grounds  of  irrational  philosophy. 
The  way  of  unity  is  the  way  of  love. 
Christian  Science  thinking  and  dividing 
will  be  greater  than  the  present  autocratic 
Christian  Science.  Unity  is  best;  but  divi- 
sion is  better  than  death. 


The  Correspondent:  "Why  can't  all  our 
preachers  be  'middle-of-the-road'  men? 
They  are  not  disquieting.  What  is  the  need 
of  constantly  disturbing  the  truth?  We 
ought  to  let  well  enough  alone.  I  do  not 
like  the  disturber." 

Luther  was  not  a  "middle-of-the-road" 
preacher;  nor  was  Wesley,  Calvin, 
Zwingle,  Knox  nor  Campbell.  Christ  made 
a  radical  departure  from  the  middle-of-the 
roa  of  his  time.  He  left  it  at  right  angles. 
Paul  followed  him.  Most  of  us  are  in  the 
middle  of  the  road  because  it  is  well  worn 
and  easy  to  travel  therein.  But  the  unpicked 
fruit  is  frequently  to  one  side.  It  is  only 
as  men  have  left  the  beaten  path  that  the 
world   has  become  enriched  by  discovery. 

If  I  could  have  my  way  I  would  have 
progress  come  in  the  most  gradual  and 
peaceable  way.  I  do  not  like  revolutions, 
or  even  disputes.  I  would  have  religious 
enlightenment  come  so  imperceptibly  to  all 
that  there  would  be  constant  growth  with 
no  jarring  ncise.  This  I  take  it  is  the 
middle-of-the-road  man. 

But  history's  way  is  not  my  way.    It  has 


George  A.  Campbell 

its  thunderings  and  lightnings  and  its 
awful  cataclysms.  I  like  Luther  at  this 
distance;  but  I  think  I  would  not  have 
drawn  nearer  to  him  than  the  outskirts  of 
the  crowd  when  he  touched  the  match  to 
the  Papal  Bull.  After  he  has  proved  him- 
self by  a  hundred  years  I  find  myself  a 
follower  of  Alexander  Campbell.  I  feel, 
had  I  heard  him,  I  would  have  feared  to 
follow  his  pioneering.  He  would  have  ap- 
peared too  reckless  with  the  sacred  ac- 
cumulations of  the  past.  His  logic  may 
have  convinced  me,  but  I  confess  I  think 
would  have  kept  on  with  the  traditional. 
The  movement  seems  safer  when  it  has 
gathered  numbers.  The  most  of  us  are 
poor-sea  men.  It  is  only  the  rare  soul 
that  raises  the  anchor  in  his  home  harbor 
and  pushes  out  upon  the  sea  of  infinite 
Teachings.  And  ah,  many  of  these  sail 
on  and  on  with  no  compass  to  guide.  On 
the  Infinite  Sea  will  there  be  a  harbor  for 
every  daring  sailor-soul? 

I  am  growing  to  pay  daily  homage  to 
our  forefathers.  Not  that  I  read  them 
much,  for  they  wrote  to  a  different  atmos- 
phere than  ours.  Their  charm  to  me  is 
that  they  spoke  what  was  in  their  hearts, 
counting  not  the  cost.  Their  chief  value 
is  not  in  what  they  said,  but  the  spirit  of 
courage  with  which  they  said  it.  They 
were  outspoken  gentlemen.  They  were 
honest  with  themselves  and  with  all  men. 
They  were  not  policy  men,  but  princely 
men.  They  were  not  middle-of-the-road 
men;  but  we  their  followers  are.  We  are 
the  weaker  breed.  They  swung  the  ax. 
We  run  the  lawn  mowers.  They  traced  and 
slew  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest,  while 
we  are  timid  when  away  from  the  well 
traveled  road.  The  spectres  of  the  dark- 
ness make  us  nervous.  Where  are  we  to 
get  our  strong  breed  of  men  from  in  the 
future  if  all  the  pioneering  has  been  done? 
Who  are  the  followers  of  the  pioneers  of 
the  past?  Their  descendants  who  live  in 
palatial  homes,  or  those  who  are  still 
"blazing  paths  where  highways  never 
ran"? 

Our  fathers  were  religious  pioneers. 
May  their  breed  never  die! 

As  our  fathers  had  their  problems,  we 
have  ours.  Ours  were  not  theirs.  Ours 
are  our  own.  We  have  materials  at  hand 
that  they  never  dreamed  of.  Science  and 
criticism  demand  readjustments.  Since 
the  time  of  Christ  no  change  in  human 
thought  has  been  commensurate  with  that 
which  challenges  the  church  today.  No 
preacher  who  reads  and  thinks  can  long 
ignore  this.     There  must  be  readjustment. 

Discussion  and  investigation  must  con- 
tinue. The  way  out  is  not  the  way  of 
silence.  The  closed  mouth  is  as  dangerous 
as  the  rashly-opened  mouth.  The  head 
cannot  be  liberal  and  the  tongue  conserva- 
tive. If  so  the  ministry  will  lose  its  con- 
science, and  when  that  goes  all  that  is 
vital  has  gone.  It  is  said  frequently,  "You 
may  believe  it  but  do  not  preach  it."  That 


advice  must  be  given  with  discriminate 
care.  Thousands  of  pulpits  lack  power  to- 
day because  te  vital  beliefs  thought  in  the 
study  are  not  declared  in  the  pulpit.  If 
the  preacher  is  over-zealous  about  the  tem- 
per of  his  audience  he  may  miss  the  burn- 
ing message  of  the  truth  of  God.  The 
pulpit  must  ever  be  possessed  with  the 
spirit  of  abandon.  It  will  never  have 
this  adjustable  spirit  if  it  studiously  and 
determinately  seeks  to  be  in  the  middle  of 
the  road,  nor  if  it  seeks  to  follow  way- 
ward paths.  It  is  not  the  truth  that  needs 
to  be  disturbed;  but  error  that  ever  blocks 
the  way  of  truth.  The  Gospel  needs  a 
free  course  in  order  to  be  glorified. 
Upgoing  Through  Pain. 

One  of  the  elements  of  our  upgoing  is 
pain.  The  middle-of-the-road  adherent 
fears  that  his  more  venturesome  brother 
will  be  lost  in  the  marshes  of  doubt;  while 
the  latter  fears  that  the  former  will  lose 
the  fulness  of  life  because  breathing  the 
dust  of  the  past.  Sometimes  these  two  el- 
ments  are  in  the  same  church,  and  if  love 
does  not  triumph  friction  results,  and  the 
church  of  Christ  contends  over  its  concep- 
tions of  Him.  Sometimes  father  and  son 
are  caused  to  grieve  for  each  other.  The 
faith  of  the  older  grows  more  precious 
with  years;  while  the  younger  is  reckless 
in  the  strength  of  his  youth.  We  should 
avoid  unnecessary  pain.  We  cannot  avoid 
growth;  but  growth  towards  God  is  always 
reverential.  Reverence  exercises  great  care 
in  its  demolishing.  It  builds  before  it  ears 
down.  But  there  will  be  some  pain,  espe- 
cially where  the  accentuation  has  been 
placed  upon  doctrines  bound  to  pass  rather 
than  on  the  satisfying  Person  who  ever 
abides. 

My  Father  and  Son. 

I  am  thinking  of  two  who  are  most 
closely  related  to  me,  my  father,  who  is 
ninety,  and  my  son,  who  is  nine.  I  some- 
times wonder  if  I  have  caused  the  former 
pain  because  differing  from  him  in  some 
of  my  religious  views.  He  has  never  said 
so.  But  his  religion  is  everything  to  him, 
and  the  plan  of  salvation  is  to  him  very 
definite  and  plain.  So  it  must  grieve  him 
sometimes  to  think  I  do  not  see  it  exactly 
as  he  does.  He  thinks  the  kingdom  has 
not  yet  been  set  up;  I  think  it  exists 
wherever  God's  will  is  done  in  man.  He- 
thinks  man  is  not  naturally  immortal,  but 
becomes  so  by  accepting  Christ;  I  think 
every  man  is  the  child  of  God  and  there- 
fore to  live  alway.  He  thinks  the  soul 
sleeps  between  death  and  the  resurrection. 
I  believe  it  goes  to  God  and  lives  con- 
sciously on.  He  believes  the  devil  is  to  be 
chained  for  a  thousand  years.  I  believe 
his  chains  are  already  being  forged,  by 
which  he  is  to  be  chained  forever.  He  be- 
lieves in  the  infallible  inspiration  of  the 
Word.  I  believe  in  the  inspired  prophet 
and  aspostle.  He  believes  that  Christ  came 
to  satisfy  the  iustice  of  God.  I  believe  he 
come  as  the  unrestrained  expression  of 
God's  heart.  Does  my  father  grieve  be- 
cause of  my  departure  from  his  cherished 


May  28,  1908. 

doctrines?  I  suspect  he  sometimes  does. 
But  he  also  rejoices  that  we  pray  together, 
that  the  same  Christ  that  we  worship  is 
our  common  hope,  and  that  by  His  word  of 
life  He  has  kept  us  to  what  is  moral,  earn- 
est and  purposeful.  It  would  be  painful, 
indeed,  if  our  differences  had  caused  a 
weakening  of  our  love  for  one  another; 
but  such  is  not  the  case,  nor  should  it  ever 
be.  I  am  a  follower  of  my  father,  not 
that  I  always  agree  with  him,  but  that  I 
try  to  be  true  to  my  highest  light,  as  he 
has    been    during    his    long    life,    to    his. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(5)     241 


My  view-point,  I  think,  is  true;  but  I 
shall  be  satisfied  if  it  proves  to  be  as 
comforting  as  my  father's  and  as  vital. 
Will  my  son  move  out  beyond  my  firmly 
held  views  and  some  day  cause  me  pain? 
Will  he  tear  down  my  theological  build- 
ings till  through  tears  I  behold  them  in 
ruins  at  my  feet?  The  other  day  I  told 
him  for  the  first  time  the  story  of 
Jonah.  At  the  conclusion  he  said:  "That 
is  all  true,  I  think,  but  the  whale  part." 
That  showed  a  daring  that  I  thought  might 
mean  pain  to  me  when  my  opinions  per- 


chance are  all  crystallized,  and  when  faith 
is  no  longer  something  to  argue  about,  but 
to  trust  for  "the  last  long  mile."  But  if 
he  comes  to  believe  in  a  Christ  that  keeps 
him  good,  should  I  grieve  if  he  finds  that 
some  of  my  theological  clothes  do  not  fit 
him? 

Let  our  sentence  this  week  be  from 
Sabatier,  "God  has  no  need  to  be  brought 
back  to  man  and  reconciled  with  him;  but 
it  is  man  who  needs  to  be  reconciled  to 
God." 

I  commend  his,  "The  Atonement." 


The  Generality  of  Palestine 


Geographically  and  historically  consid- 
ered the  position  of  Palestine  was  central 
in  the  ancient  world.  Syria,  and  the  figure 
might  have  been  limited  to  Palestine,  has 
been  called  the  bridge  between  Asia  and 
Africa- — a  bridge  with  a  sea  of  water  on 
one  side  and  a  sea  of  sand  on  the  other. 
What  individuals,  what  caravans,  what 
tribes,  what  armies  have  crossed  that 
bridge!  When  the  curtain  of  authentic 
history  is  rolled  up  we  see  dwellers  along 
the  Nile  and  those  who  lived  between  the 
two  great  rivers  passing  and  repassing  on 
this  bridge.  Later  on  we  see  Assyrian  and 
Egyptian,  then  Persian  and  Egyptian  armies 
surging  back  and  forth  over  this  bridge 
and  drenching  it  with  blood.  Whatever  ex- 
changes of  courtesy  took  place  between 
the  two  ancient  seats  of  empire — Egypt 
and  Western  Asia — the  royal  equipage 
crossed  over  this  bridge.  Over  this  bridge 
passed  the  trains  of  merchants  going  back 
and  forth  between  Egypt  and  Babylonia, 
and  Persia,  and  even  India.  And  later  on, 
when  the  continent  of  Europe  became  ag- 
gressive and  pushed  her  conquests  into  the 
Orient,  though  the  figure  of  the  bridge  may 
have  to  be  dropped,  Palestine  was  found 
to  lie  in  the  natural  pathway  between  the 
west  and  the  east.  Perhaps  our  bridge 
may  be  considered  as  a  swinging  bridge. 
Alexander  the  Great  reached  Egypt 
through  Palestine,  and  Napoleon  got  as 
far  as  Palestine  on  his  way  to  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Indus,  where  he  had 
dreams  of  empire. 

I  have  a  feeling  that  Palestine  might 
more  appropriately  be  called  the  hub  than 
the  bridge,  for  in  it  center  the  great  high- 
ways of  the  ancient  world.  "All  roads 
lead  to  Palestine"  would  be  a  truer  saying 
than  "all  roads  lead  to  Rome."  There  was 
(he  road  from  Damascus  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  famous  "Way  of  the  Sea." 
The  great  south  road  diverged  from  the 
"Way  of  the  Sea"  at  the  Lake  of  Galilee, 
and  was  the  road  into  Egypt.  The  great 
East  Road  ran  down  the  valley  of  Jezreel, 
crossed  the  Jordan  at  Bethshan  and 
stretched  away  across  Gilead  into  Arabia. 
The  travelers  and  merchants  and  armies 
of  three  continents  passed  back  and  forth 
along  those  highways.  The  life  of  the 
world  throbbed  through  those  great  arteries. 

It  must  be  that  many  would  think  that 
I  have  been  making  impossible  and  mutu- 
ally exclusive  claims  for  Palestine  as  the 


Frank  M.  Dowling 

providential  land.  How  can  it  be  that  one 
small  land  could  furnish  at  the  same  time 
seclusion  from  the  world  and  contact  with 
the  world?  The  answer  is  of  the  greatest 
importance.  The  secret  lies  in  the  division 
of  the  land  into  mountain  and  plain.  The 
highways  ran  through  the  plains.  The 
people  lived  on  the  hills.  The  tides  of  the 
world's  life  swept  through  the  great  plains 
of  Palestine  at  the  feet  of  her  high  and, 
in  some  cases,  unattractive  hills.  Judea 
especially  seems  like  a  high,  secluded  seat 
reserved  by  Providence  for  a  people  whom 
he  desired  to  witness  the  drama  which  the 
nations  were  enacting  on  the  stage  of  the 
Palestine  plains — and  Judea  was  the  home 
of  the  real  Jews,  the  seat  and  center  and 
source  of  the  religious  ideas  and  ideals 
of  the  nation. 

Since  the  case  I  am  trying  to  make  out 
hinges  on  the  explanation  I  am  now  mak- 
ing, I  feel  that  my  statements  should  be 
buttressed  by  high  authority.  In  my  mind 
George  Adam  Smith  is  the  highest.  I 
quote  from  him.  "We  now  see  why  the 
Maritime  Plain  was  so  famous  a  war- 
path. It  is  really  not  the  whole  of  Pales- 
tine which  deserves  that  name  of  the 
bridge  between  Asia  and  Africa;  it  is  this 
level  and  open  coast-land  along  which  the 
embassies  and  armies  of  the  two  continents 
passed  to  and  fro,  not  troubling  them- 
selves, unless  they  were  provoked,  with  the 
barren  and  awkward  highlands  to  the 
east.  So  Thothmes  passed  north  to  the 
Hittite  frontier  and  the  Euphrates.  So 
Rameses  came.  So,  from  740  to  710,  Tig- 
lath-Pileser,  Shalmaneser,  and  Sargon 
swept  south  across  Jordan  and  Esdraelon 
to  the  cities  of  the  Philistines,  entering 
Samaria,  whose  open  gateways  they  found 
at  Jenin  and  Kakon,  but  leaving  Judah 
alone.  So,  in  701,  Sennacherib  marched 
his  army  to  the  borders  of  Egypt,  and 
detached  a  brigade  for  the  operations  on 
Jerusalem,  which  Isaiah  has  so  vividly 
described.  So  Nechc  went  up  to  the  bor- 
der of  Assyria,  and  Nebuchadnezzar  came 
down  to  the  border  of  Egypt.  So  Camby- 
ses  passed  and  left  Judea  alone.  So  Al- 
exander the  Great  passed  between  his 
siege  of  Tyre  and  that  of  Gaza,  and  passed 
back  from  Egypt  to  Tyre,  entering  Samaria 
bv  the  way  to  punish  the  inhabitants  of 
Shechem.    So  the  Antiochi  from  Syria  and 


the  Ptolemies  from  Egypt  surged  up  and 
down  in  alternate  tides,  carrying  fire  and 
rapine  to  each  other's  borders.  From  their 
hills  the  Jews  could  watch  all  the  spectacle 
of  war  between  them  and  the  sea — years 
before   Jerusalem  herself  was   threatened. 

It  is  granted  that  the  Jews,  as  a  nation, 
failed  to  grasp  the  high  spiritual  character 
of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nevertheless,  un- 
der the  hand  of  God,  they  builded  more 
wisely  than  they  knew,  for  they  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  final,  the  universal 
religion.  Their  conception  was  that  the 
House  of  the  Lord  should  be  established 
in  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and  that  all 
nations  should  flow  into  it,  as  they  had 
seen  all  nations  from  the  ends  of  the  earth 
flowing  along  the  roads  that  skirted  their 
high  hills.  The  true  conception  was  in 
part  the  reverse  of  this,  for  while  the 
House  of  the  Lord  was  to  be  established 
(and  they  were  establishing  it)  on  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  it  was  to  flow  out  to  all 
the  peoples  who  had  passed  by  under  their 
hills  to  and  from  their  far-away  homes, 
and  to  nations  yet  unborn,  for  the  hill-top 
vision  of  their  prophets  was  that  Jeho- 
vah's name  should  be  great  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  even  to  the  going  down  of  the 
same.  So  when  in  the  fullness  of  time 
the  Fulfiller  of  all  that  the  prophets  had 
spoken  and  the  Founder  of  the  universal 
religion  came  into  the  world,  in  the  su- 
preme moment  of  his  life  he  said  to  his 
disciples,  "Go  teach  all  nations." 

Pasadena,  Cal. 


0  near  lights,  and  far  lights, 
.And   every  light  a   home! 
And   how  they  gladden,  sadden   us 

Who   late  and   early  roam! 
But  sad   lights  and   glad   lights, 
By  flash  and  gleam  we  speed 
Across  the  darkness  to  a  light 
We  love,  and  know,  and  need! 

— Arthur  Strinser. 


Every  one  who  "comes  home  to  God" 
must  first,  like  the  prodigal,  "come  to 
himself";  and  there  is  no  place  like  the 
chamber  of  quiet  thought  and  prayer  for 
that.— G.  H.  Knight. 


God  has  mercifully  cut  time  into  small 
pieces  for  us,  and  given  us  draughts  of 
sleep  to  wash  them  down. 


242     (6) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  28,  1908 


This  is  no  great  story;  busy  people, 
"very,  very  busy"  people,  will  not  find 
it  paying  to  read  this.  It  is  true  in  every 
detail  and  it  is  just  the  day  upon  which  I 
am  writing,  not  in  any  way  uncommon  and 
yet  I  sometimes  think  that  never  a  day 
passes  that  does  not  record  its  own  particu- 
lar event,  distinguishing  it  from  all  the 
ether  days  of  the  calendar,  if  we  will  but 
look  a  little  beneath  the  surface.  It  is 
March  and  the  morning  is  like  a  lovely 
June  morning  in  Hiram.  Some  reader 
may,  like  me,  feel  nothing  more  can  be 
said  in  nature's  praise.  My  mother's 
verbena  bed  is  a  mass  of  snow  and  roses, 
several  beds  of  pansies  are  rich  with 
bloom,  modest  mignonettes  and  spicy  nas- 
turtiums speak  of  my  far  away  first  home. 
These  flowers  someway  seem  to  take  away 
something  from  the  sordidness  of  the  life 
we  so  frequently  see  and  touch. 

It  is  a  sweet  Lord's  day  morning,  the 
girls  are  preparing  for  Sunday  school,  my 
old  woman  tells  me  that  my  cart  has 
come  to  take  me  to  make  some  visits  in 
the  town.  One  of  our  married  daughters, 
Kumaniya,  is  going  with  me  because  I 
shall  visit  some  of  her  friends  this  morning. 
Though  it  is  not  eight  o'clock  I  must  wear 
my  sun-helmet,  for  the  actinic  rays  of  the 
tropical  sun  are  as  busy  on  Sunday  as 
on  other  days. 

We  ptts  through  the  busy  streets  of  the 
town,  India's  "busy,"  slow,  creaking  ox  carts 
with  misshapen,  top-heavy  loads,  porcupine 
loads  of  bamboos  or  crooked  saplings  and 
crazy  twigs,  high  piled  sacks  of  cotton 
or  wheat  or  rice,  on  to  the  ever  sordid 
scenes  of  the  bazaar.  Even  on  our  main 
streets  are  unsightlly  ruins  and  heaps  of 
bricks,  unbaked  save  by  the  sun  and 
crumbling  to  dust.  Dust,  dust  settling  on 
everything,  on  the  open  baskets  of  flour  and 
sugar  and  salt,  sifting  into  the  bags  of 
grain  and  spices,  sticking  to  the  trays  of 
shiny,  greasy  sweet-meats.  I  wonder 
sometimes  if  I  have  ever  seen  a  street 
where  naked  brown  children  do  not  roll  in 
the  dust,  where  wretched  pariah  dogs  do 
not  thrust  their  lean,  sore  decorated  bodies 
near  you,  where  a  leper,  or  a  beggar  with 
some  disgusting  deformity,  is  not  the  one 
who  most  cordially  salutes  you!  One  so 
often  sees  the  unlovely  side  of  India  in 
the  bazaar,  life  seems  so  mean,  so  .petty, 
so  poor,  so  "of  the  earth-earthy."  We 
turn  up  a  narrow  street,  we  appear  to  be 
about  to  cut  off  the  corner  of  a  broken  wall 
but,  as  usual,  escape  and  we  stop  in  front 
of  a  house  well  known  to  us.  There  is  a 
gunny-sack  portiere,  an  old,  bent,  brown 
woman,  thrusts  her  head  out  and  bids  us 
welcome.  We  go  in  and  find  a  bright  girl 
of  twelve,  perhaps,  two  young  women,  two 
old  ones,  and  the  mother  of  the  twelve 
year  old.  There  is  a  young  son,  too,  and 
a  lively  baby  boy  who  brings  me  his 
broken  doll  to  mend.  I  tie  its  head  on  with 
the  most  intricate  knot  known  to  me,  which 
the  youngster  quickly  solves  and  returns 
my  failure  to  me.  In  a  month,  I  am 
informed,  one  of  the  girls  is  to  be  married. 


One  Day  in  India 

Adelaide  Gail  Frost 

I   thought  she  was   married,   she  was  of 
such  an  age  that  courtesy  forbade  my  be- 
ing inquisitive.     A  very,  very  "old  maid" 
for  India,  being  quite  sixteen  I  should  say. 
The  older  relatives  groaned   for  they  told 
me    it    would    take    six    hundred    rupees 
($200),  anyway,  to   marry   her,  i.   e.,  en- 
tertaining the  bridegroom's  party,  etc.       I 
thought     of     yesterday,     when     a     young 
teamster  told  me  it  would  take  five  hundred 
rupees  to  entertain  the  guests  to  his  sister's 
wedding,  and  the  combined  wages  of  the 
rather   large   family   amount  to  some   two 
dollars  a  week,  at  most  three  dollars.    The 
prospective  brides  must  hear  the  groaning 
over  the  expense  of  their  "marrying  off" 
and  this  one  looks  especially  bored.    I  was 
told   I   was   to   be  invited  to  the  wedding. 
We   read   and   sang  together    (three   know 
how  to  read  now),  and  when  we  arose  to 
go    we    found    an    embassy    from    another 
house,  a  boy  and  girl,  to  ask  us  to  be  sure 
and  come  to  their  house.     The  mother  we 
found  looking  sad  and  careworn.    They  are 
a  good  family,  the  father  having  a  govern- 
ment office.     She   told  me  her   trouble   at 
once.      Her   younger   brother  was   insane. 
She  asked  me  pathetically  if  insanity  were 
ever    curable.      She    said    he    was    in   the 
Alizarh  Indian  College  and  over-study  had 
caused  insanity.  They  hoped  so  much  from 
him   and   no   money   would   be    spared   to 
effect  a  cure.     We  comforted  her  as  best 
we    could    and    read    and    sang    of   our 
Helper. 

My  home  mail  came  to  me  enroute  home. 
How  eagerly  I  always  look  for  my  father's 
handwriting  on  at  least  one  envelope  (and 
seldom  have  I  been  disappointed  in  my 
more  than  ten  years  in  India).  The  pre- 
cious letter  has  come  and  one  from  my  India 
mother,  Miss  Graybiel,  and  a  letter 
from  the  Hiram  Home-Coming  Committee, 
which  makes  me  feel  I  have  still  a  little 
place  on  the  dear  old  hill.  I  come  home 
and  open  my  papers,  The  Century  and 
Evangelist,  while  The  Standard,  too,  has 
come  to  Miss  Burgess.  How  I  enjoy  your 
visits,  dear  Christian  Century,  and  of 
other  of  our  leading  journals.  Brother 
Brown  did  not  visit  Mahoba;  he  certainly 
would  have  found  some  of  the  home  per- 
iodicals here  that  are  published  by  our 
people. 

We  are  glad  Bros.  Hamilton,  Garmong, 
Huffman  and  Hall  visited  us.  They  brought 
cheer  and  courage  by  their  recitals,  ser- 
mons and  compaionship.  We  are 
"back  numbers"  in  some  respects,  we  hear 
little  of  the  great  world-doings  through  our 
ears  and  sometimes  eyes  get  tired  of  look- 
ing at  the  characters  of  a  stranger  land. 
Our  brethren  need  to  pray  for  us  that 
we  do  not  grow  narrow  and  dictatorial.  The 
Christian  Century  has  helped  me  by  its 
visits  and  by  books.  We  feel  our  church 
papers  are  capable  of  and  in  a  position  to 
do  the  cause  of  missions  the  greatest  good. 
The  Christian  Century  will  believe  me 


when  I  say  that  the  Christian  Standard 
was  our  library  largely  on  the  northern 
plains  when  my  dear  father  was  a  home 
missionary.  It  was  not  the  least,  but  one 
of  the  greatest  blessings  of  our  remote 
home.  It  came  in  the  most  brotherly  man- 
ner with  the  ever  welcome  Christian 
Evangelist,  and  my  father  took  the 
Christian  Century's  parent,  the  Christian 
Oracle,  from  its  first  number  I  believe. 
The  three  papers  were  meat  for  our  faith. 
This  is  all  believed  to  be  apropos  of  the 
home  mail. 

After  our  eleven  o'clock  meal,  when  Miss 
Burgess  and  I  talked  of  our  mail,  I  came 
to  my  room  to  find  an  eager  married 
daughter  who  had  just  received  a  letter 
from  her  husband,  from  whom  I  had  also 
heard.  We  met  each  other  with  glad  tears 
just  back  of  our  eyes  because  we  knew 
that  yearning  prayers  we  had  offered  every 
day  to  God  for  her  husband  had  been 
beautifully  answered.  He  had  wandered 
from  Jesus  and  gone  to  the  Hindu  sect, 
the  "Arya  Sumay."  He  wrote  me  a  rare  let- 
ter saying  that  since  two  weeks  his  heart, 
that  he  thought  could  never  change,  had 
done  so  completely;  he  wants  to  be  Jesus' 
only.  He  said:  "I  have  been  indeed  a 
prodigal  son;  I  will  return  poor  in  truth, 
save  in  this  world's  goods."  He  is  on  the 
electric  car  line  in  Caunpore.  We  will  have 
a  praise  service  tonight  for  answered 
prayer. 

I  spent  my  afternoon  till  the  four  o'clock 
church  service  looking  over  the  letters  in 
my  rack,  that  should  have  been  answered 
before  and  even  now  could  not  be  an- 
swered, a  few  kept  in  that  list  that  were 
answered  years  ago,  but  I  keep  them  that 
they  may  warm  my  heart  again. 

There  were  special  prayers  at  church 
today  for  the  convention  in  Jubbulpore. 
The  beautiful  new  Bible  College  was  ded- 
icated last  Friday.  Mr.  Gordon  is  not  here 
and  one  of  my  teachers,  a  slow  young  man 
who  preaches,  if  slowly,  shortly. 

Our  evening  meal  is  over  and  my  letter 
to  the  Century  done,  but  the  mother  and 
father  far  away  must  have  their  bit  and 
then  I  must  try  to  go  to  sleep  without 
thinking  too  much  of  outlines  of  Indian 
history  that  must  be  presented  to  a  class 
tomorrow.  I  wish  our  beloved  Prof.  Dean 
had  made  Indian  history  a  specialty  for 
outline  now.  He  forced  us  to  remember 
by  fine  outlines  of  history  lessons.  The 
wars  that  have  devastated  this  land  from 
the  time  of  Alexander  to  the  Amir  of 
Afganistan  are  many,  the  Marathas  of 
Poona  and  the  warlike  tribe  of  Haiderabad; 
do  you  knew  them? 

Adelaide  Gail  Frost. 


These  frequent  looks  of  the  heart  to 
heaven  exceedingly  sweeten  and  sanctify 
our  other  employment  and  diffuse  some- 
what of  heaven  through  all  our  actions. 
Solemn  prayer,  at  fit  times,  is  a  visiting 
of  God;  but  this  were  a  constant  walking 
with  Him  all  the  day  long,  a  lodging  with 
Him  in  the  night. — Robert  Leighton. 


May  28,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(7)      243 


Teacher  Training  Course. 

Lesson  V.    The  General  Epistles  and  Revelation 


The  Generai  Epistles  include  Hebrews, 
1  Peter,  James,  Jude,  2  Peter,  1  John,  2 
John  and  3  John.  They  are  called  General 
because  they  were  not  from  one  writer 
like  the  Epistles  of  Paul.  They  were  writ- 
ten at  various  times  during  the  apostolic 
age.  They  were  probably  but  a  small  por- 
tion of  the  correspondence  between  the 
first  messengers  of  Jesus  and  the  churches 
and  individuals  in  whom  they  were  inter- 
ested. But  persecution  wrought  havoc 
with  the  Christian  communities,'  and  it  is 
highly  probable  that  much  of  the  corre- 
spondence relating  to  early  Christian  life 
has  perished. 

Hebrews.  This  Epistle,  which  in  most 
of  the  early  collections  followed  the  let- 
ters of  Paul,  was  in  the  east  attributed  to 
that  apostle.  But  in  the  western  church 
and  in  more  recent  times  its  non-Pauline 
character  has  been  fully  admitted.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  the  Revised  Version  re- 
tains the  words  which  attribute  its  author- 
ship to  Paul  through  their  decision  "to 
leave  unchanged  the  titles  given  in  the 
Authorized  Version."  The  author  is  en- 
tirely unknown.  Conjecture  has  named 
Barnabas,  Apollos  and  even  Aquilla  and 
Priscilla,  but  without  decision.  The  epistle 
was  addressed  to  Jewish  Christians,  prob- 
ably in  Rome,  to  point  out  the  relation  be- 
tween the  law  of  Israel  and  the  gospel  of 
Chris;.  The  date  was  probably  somewhere 
near  SO  A.  D. 

1  Peter.  The  close  resemblance  of  this 
epistle  in  tone  and  style  to  the  writ- 
ings of  Paul  has  led  some  scholars 
to  regard  it  as  the  work  of  a  dis- 
ciple of  Paul.  But  this  need  not  prevent 
the  acceptance  of  the  book  as  the  work  of 
Peter,  considering  that  he  may  well  have 
been  strongly  influenced  by  the  work  of 
Paul.  The  letter  was  written  by  Silvanus. 
or  Silas,  the  former  friend  and  companion 
of  Paul  (5:12,  cf.  Acts  15:40,  1  Thess. 
1:1),  which  may  account  for  any  difficul- 
ties which  seem  to  stand  in  the  way  of  its 
recognition  as  fully  Petrine  in  character. 
It  seems  to  have  been  written  from  Rome 
(the  "Babylon"  of  5:13  is  unquestionably 
a  cryptogram  for  "Rome")  about  the  close 
of  Peter's  life  (about  65  A.  D.)  if  it  is 
from  the  hand  of  the  Apostle  himself,  or 
75-85  A.  D.  if  it  contains  Silvanus'  record 
of  Peter's  instructions.  Its  purpose  is  to 
strengthen  the  hearts  of  believers  in  a 
time  of  persecution. 

James.  That  the  author  of  this  brief 
document  was  James,  the  brother  of  the 
Lord,  has  been  the  tradition  of  the  church 
for  centuries.  The  importance  of  this 
leader  of  the  Jerusalem  leader  church  is 
noted  in  several  passages  (1  Cor.  15:7, 
Acts  15:13,  Gal.  1:19,  2:9-12,  Acts  21:18, 
etc.).  The  tone  of  the  letter  is  advisory 
and  practical.  It  emphasizes  the  neces- 
sity for  a  good  life,  which  must  be  the 
expression  of  Christian  faith.  The  date 
has  been  placed  as  early  as  52  A.  D.  But 
there   is   a   tendency   at   present  to   regard 


H.  L.  Willett 

it  as  later,  perhaps  85  A.  D.  It  was  ad- 
dressed primarily  to  Jewish  Christians 
("the  twelve  tribes  of  the  dispersed 
Jews"),  but  its  counsels  are  universal. 

Jude.  Beyond  the  tradition  that  this 
book  was  the  work  of  Judas,  the  brother 
of  James  and  of  the  Lord  (Matt.  13:55, 
Mk.  6:3),  no  conjecture  can  be  made  as 
to  its  authorship  or  date.  Its  references, 
to  the  writings  of  the  apostles  and  to  the 
apocryphal  literature  (vs.  9,  14,  15) 
would  indicate  a  somewhat  later  date,  per- 
haps 85-90  A.  D.  Its  warnings  are  directed 
against  the  danger  of  following  the  selfish, 
sensual  and  erroneous  teachings  of  false 
leaders. 

2.  Peter.  Closely  following  the  pattern 
of  Jude.  and  in  its  central  section  prac- 
tically repeating  its  words,  the  book  of  2 
Peter  adds  many  new  and  attractive  feat- 
ures to  the  messages  already  given.  That 
it  aims  at  recognition  as  the  work  of  the 
Apostle  whose  name  it  bears  is  shown  in 
3:2.  Of  the  large  amount  of  later  writing, 
claiming  to  be  the  work  of  the  Apostle 
Peter  ("Gospel  of  Peter,"  "Apocalypse  of 
Peter,"  etc.),  this  work  alone  seems  to 
have  found  admission  to  the  New  Testa- 
ment canon.  But  its  opening  chapter  alone 
would  make  it  worthy  of  such  honor.  Its 
date  may  be  placed  somewhere  in  the  first 
part  of  the  second  century  A.  D. 

1  John.  The  clear  resemblance  of  style 
and  content  between  the  Gospel  of  John 
and  the  three  epistles  that  bear  the  name 
of  this  apostle  have  left  little  doubt  that 
all  are  from  the  same  source.  The  First 
Epistle  is  a  homily  of  meditation,  ad- 
dressed apparently  to  the  churches  of  Asia, 
which  were  in  danger  of  being  led  away 
by  false  teachings  regarding  the  reality  of 
Christ's  incarnation,  and  by  tendencies 
toward  a  false  sense  of  wisdom  and  inat- 
tention to  the  simple  moralities  of  the 
Christian  life.  The  tradition  which  assigns 
these  epistles  to  the  last  decade  of  the 
first   century   accords   best   with    the   facts. 

2.  John.  \  brief  epistle  to  some 
church  ("the  elect-lady")  in  Asia  Minor, 
warning  against  false  teachers,  and  enjoy- 
ing the  commandment  of  love. 

3.  John.  An  epistle  to  a  fellow-worker. 
Gains  by  name.,  who  is  commended  for  his 
labors,  and  censuring  a  certain  Diotrephes 
for  his  opposition. 

Revelation.  The  book  which  stands  last 
in  our  arrangement  of  the  New  Testament 
is  an  apocalypse,  or  revelation,  of  Chris- 
tian mysteries  which  only  the  followers  of 
Jesus  are  supposed  to  understand.  Jewish 
writings  of  this  character  were  very  nu- 
merous from  the  times  of  the  Book  of 
Daniel  and  the  Book  of  Enoch,  165  B.  C. 
to  the  close  of  the  Jewish  state  and  the 
end  of  the  first  Christian  century.  They 
were  written  in  that  pictorial  and  lurid 
style  which  employed  the  figures  of  beasts, 
monsters  and  physical  convulsions  to  rep- 


resent political  and  religious  events.  The 
purpose  of  this  book  is  "the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ,"  in  his  real  power  as  a  ruler 
of  the  world,  a  representation  greatly 
cheering  to  the  persecuted  saints  in  the 
reigns  of  Nero  and  Domition.  The  great 
events  kept  constantly  in  view  in  the  fig- 
urative language  of  the  book  are  the  Ne- 
ronian  persecution  of  Christians  at  Rome 
in  64,  65  A.  D.,  and  the  overthrow  of  the 
Jewish  state  by  the  destruction  of  Jerus- 
alem in  69,  70  A.  D.  The  purpose  of  the 
work  was  to  encourage  the  saints  in  the 
midst  of  their  bitter  sufferings  with  the 
promise  of  certain  overthrow  of  the  wicked 
world-power  of  Rome  and  the  triumphant 
reign  of  Christ  which  these  terrible  events 
were  ushering  in.  The  radical  difference 
between  the  style  and  spirit  of  this  book 
and  the  Gospel  and  Epistles  which  bear 
the  name  of  John  has  been  accounted  for 
by  the  view  that  it  was  the  work  of  the 
period  65-70  A.  D.  .and  thus  the  first  of 
the  Johannie  writings.  Others  place  it  at 
the  end  of  the  century,  and  attribute  it 
to  "John  the  Presbyter"  or  some  other 
writer  of  the  age. 

Literature — Steven's  "Messages  of  the 
Apostles";  Hazard-Fowler,  "The  Books  of 
the  New  Testament":  Farrar,  "Early  Days 
of  Christianity";  Willett  and  Campbell, 
"The  Teachings  of  the  Books";  Porter, 
"The   Messages   of  the   Apocalyptists." 

Questions — !.  What  are  the  General 
Epistles,  and  why  are  they  so  called?  2. 
What  may  be  said  regarding  the  author- 
ship and  purpose  of  Hebrews?  3.  What 
can  you  say  of  1  Peter?  4.  To  whom  does 
tradition  assign  the  Epistle  of  James?  5. 
What  are  the  characteristics  of  Jude?  6. 
What  may  be  said  regarding  the  authorship 
of  2  Peter?  7.  What  is  the  character  of 
1  John?  8.  What  were  the  objects  of  2 
John  and  3  John?  9.  Describe  the  nature 
and    purpose   of   Revelation. 


"TO    MAKE    THE    DAY    GO    EASY." 

By  Anna  Burnham  Bryant. 

We  looked  up  as  the  door  opened  shyly 
nnd  the  Big  Boy  entered. 

"Don't  go i"  he  said,  as  we  started  to 
move  aside  a  little.  "I  just  stopped  to  look 
in  and  speak  to  mother  as  I  went  by  the 
door.     It  helps  to  make  the  day  go  easy." 

A  word,  a  kiss,  a  loving  look,  "to  make 
the  day  go  easy!"  Who  has  not  asked  or 
longed  for  it?  There  are  people  whose 
cordial  greeting  in  the  morning  is  a  bene- 
diction for  the  day;  brave  souls  whose 
words  in  passing  is  like  a  strong  and  help- 
ful handclasp  in  its  inspiring  friendliness. 
Who  would  not  go  out  of  one's  way  to 
meet  them  of  a  morning ? 

We  are  a  needv  folk.  We  go  about  the 
streets  with  set,  grim,  hungry  faces,  pften 
not  telling  our  trouble,  not  even  wishing 
any  one  to  guess  it.  Yet,  all  the  while, 
we  wish  some  word  would  come — "to  make 
the    dav   go    easv." 


244     (8) 


We  owe  much  to  the  Fourth  Gospel  for 
its  naratives  of  Christ's  life,  which  are 
■omitted  by  the  Synoptists.  Among  these 
there  are  none  more  informing  than  the 
two  interviews  with  the  disciples  in  the 
upper  room  .  It  may  have  been  the  same 
place  in  which  the  Passover  supper  was 
eaten.  It  may  have  been  the  room  in 
which  the  Pentecostal  fervor  came  upon 
them.  In  any  event,  it  was  a  notable  spot 
in  their  history. 

In  spite  of  the  testimony  of  the  morning, 
and  the  witness  of  the  two  of  their  number 
who  had   been  met  by  Jesus  on  the  Em- 
maes    road,   it      was    hard   to    believe    that 
he  was  alive  again.     Far  from  the  ability 
to  frame  a  resurrection  legend  with  which 
to    deceive    the    world,     these     men     were 
hardly  able   to   believe  the  truth  to  which 
several   of  their   number  had   become   wit- 
nesses.    They  were  still  timid  and  persist- 
ent. There  is  no  indication  that  the  author- 
ities   had    any    purpose    to    arrest   any    of 
them.    The   Sanhedrin   was   quite   satisfied 
to  have  compassed  Jesus'  death.    Nothing 
more    was   to    be    feared    from    the    heresy 
which   had   threatened   to   lead   the   nation 
astray.     Yet  the  disciples  were  terrified  at 
the   mere  thought  of  such   a   danger,  and 
had  shut  and  locked  themselves  in  seclu- 
sion for  fear  of  what  might  happen. 
The  Signs. 
In  such  a  moment  Jesus  made  himself 
known  to  them.     At  first  they  hardly  knew 
him.      Upon   all   his   post-resurrection   ap- 
pearances there  seems  to  have  been  a  hand 
of  mystery   laid.      It   was   only   when   "he 
made  himself  known  to  them"  by  familiar 
word  or  sign  that  they  knew  him.     It  was 
the  same  in  this  case.     First  he  spoke,  as 
he  had   done   to   Mary   at  the  tomb.     His 
familiar  voice  was  enough   to   bring  them 
certainly.      Then    "he    showed     them     his 
hands  and  his  side."     Was  this  the  same 
body   he   had   worn   in   the   flesh?     There 
would   seem    no    doubt   left   if   the    wound 
prints   were    in    the   hands   and    side.      Yet 
St.    Francis    bore    such    wounds,    by    long 
meditation   on   the  sufferings   of  the   Lord. 
There  are  greater  wonders  in  heaven  and 
earth  than  we  can  explain,  and  the  life  and 
actions  of  the  Master  after  his  three-days' 
stay  in  the  sepulchre  of  Joseph  are  among 
them.     But  by  signs  like  these,  his   voice 
and     his     wounds,     he     convinced     them. 
"Then  were  the  disciples  glad  when  they 
recognized  the  Lord."     It  is  ever  so.     His 
voice   and    his    wounds   are   the    proofs    of 
his   reality.      "My   sheep    hear   my   voice," 
"Behold  my  hands  and  my  side." 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

The  Sunday  School— Reunited* 


May  28,  1908 


H.  L.  Wiliett 


"Hath    he    marks   to   lead    me   to    him 

If  he  by  my  Guide?" 
"In  his  hands  and  feet  are  wound-prints, 

And  his  side!" 


''International  Sunday  school  lesson  for 
June,  1908.  Jesus  appears  to  the  apostles, 
John  20:19-31.  Golden  text,  "Thomas  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  my  Lord  and 
mv  God,"  John  20:28.  Memory  verses 
19:20. 


The  Commission. 
Next  came  the  commission.     In  each  of 
the  four  Gospels  and  in  the  Book  of  Acts 
the  great  commission  of  Jesus  is  recorded. 
It   is    not   given   by   any   two   in   the   same 
words,  which  shows  how  little  either  Jesus 
cr   the   disciples    set    store   by   verbal   ac- 
curacy.      Matthew's    version    emphasizes 
the  triple  name.    Mark  records  the  dangers 
of   disbelief.      Luke    bids     them     tarry     in 
Jerusalem  till  the  signal  should  be  given. 
John   likens   the   commission   of  Christ  to 
the  disciples   to   that  of  the   Father  given 
to  Christ.     The  Acts  speaks  of  the  widen- 
ing circles  of  apostolic  preaching.     But  in 
all  the  five  versions  the  central  thought  is 
preserved.      They    were    "to    go    out    and 
preach   everywhere   that    men    should   re- 
pent."    It  was  to  be  a  world-wide  evangel. 
To  make  more  impressive  Jesus'  author- 
ity,  and   the   endurement  of   power   which 
they    were   to    receive,    he    breathed    upon 
them,    and    bade    them    receive    the    Holy 
Spirit.     By  this  significant  figure  of  action 
Jesus  wished  them  to  understand  that  only 
as  they  caught  his  spirit,  gained  his  point 
of  view,  and  were   filled  with  his  passion, 
could  they  do  his  work.     They  were  to  go 
forth  as  his  representatives.     It  was  theirs 
to   announce    in    his   name   the     terms     on 
which  the  pardon  of  sin  could  be  secured. 
Not  that  they  had  any  authority  to  perform 
any  act  of  absolution.     "Who  can   forgive 
sins  but  God  alone?"     And  not  even  God 
can    forgive   sins    unless   the   sinner,   with 
penitence    and    prayer,    accepts    the    divine 
assistance  in  regaining  character.     Pardon 
is  not  a  legal   act  which  sets   a  man   free 
from  the  penalties  of  sin.     It  is  rather  the 
condition    of    Christ-likeness    which    roots 
sin  out  of  life  by  the  grace  of  God.     The 
apostles  were  not  ecclesiastics,  with  pow- 
ers  to   legislate,   to  absolve,   to   command. 
Much  less  could  they  convey  to  any  suc- 
cessors   in   a   hierarchy   any   such   powers. 
They    were    "witnesses"    for    Christ,    that, 
and   nothing   more,   and   their  words   have 
just  the  authority  which  their  nearness  to 
Christ  and  their  single-minded  devotion  to 
his  will  gave  them. 

Thomas. 
The  sort  of  men  who  made  up  the  com- 
pany  of  disciples   is   admirably   illustrated 
in   the  case   of  Thomas.     He  was   a  raw, 
untrained,     matter-of-fact     sort     of     man. 
Neither  the   death   of   Christ  nor  the   Day 
of  Pentecost  changed  this.    It  is  the  Fourth 
Gospel  that  gives  Thomas  his  real  charac- 
ter among  the  disciples  of  Jesus.     He  had 
boldly  advised  the  rest  to  go  up  to  Jerus- 
alem and  die  with  the  Lord,  when  he  told 
them  of  his  danger.     When  Jesus  spoke  of 
his  departure  from  them,  Thomas,  the  man 
of  fact,  with  little  imagination,  but  a  great 
wish  to  find  reality,  said,  "Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest:  how  can  we  know 
the  way?"   So  now  once  more  he  appears 
as  the  one  to  insist  on  plain,  ocular  proofs 
that  the  Master  is  alive  again.     He  would 
not  believe   the   good   news.      He   was   no 


"doubter"  in  the  sense  that  he  set  himself 
against  evidence.     The  "doubter"  does  not 
want   evidence.      He   wants   to   be   free   to 
disbelieve:  not  so  Thomas.     He  was  eager 
to  find  the  truth.    The  Gospel  asks  no  bet- 
ter type  of  mind  than  this,  so  far  as  its 
proofs    are    concerned.      It    only    asks    the 
attention   which   men   of  the   Thomas  type 
are  so  ready  to  give,  and  it  is  abundantly 
able  to  make  good  its  claims. 
The  Confession. 
But  do  -you   suppose   that  Thomas   act- 
ally  put  Jesus  to  the  test?     Can  you  im- 
agine  him,  on   that  second   Sunday  even- 
ing, walking  up  with  cool  and  calculating 
accuracy   to   examine   the   wounds   of  the 
Lord?      Rather,   in   an    agony   of   joy   and 
reverence   must   he   have   flung   himself  at 
'  Jesus'    feet,   crying,    "My    Lord     and    my 
God."     Jesus  knew  that  all  could  not  see 
as   Thomas   did,   and  "he   prized   the   mind 
that  occupied  higher  proofs  than  the  phys- 
ical.    Yet  the  men  of  the  Thomas  sort  are 
a  great  host  to-day.     They  have  not  much 
of  an   eye   for  the  unseen.     They  are  not 
gifted   with  religious  emotion.     But  all  at 
least  can  discern  the  wound-prints  in  the 
body  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  by  that  evi- 
dence   win    the    life    which    is    not    faith- 
less but  believing. 

Many  other  signs!  Yes,  truly,  for  our 
Gospels  are  brief,  and  the  life  of  Christ 
was  crowded  with  works  of  good.  Yet 
these  few  we  have,  and  they  are  enough. 
The  life  of  the  Lord  has  never  yet  been 
written,  and  it  never  will  be  save  in  the 
great  book  of  the  World  Redeemed,  where 
every  transformed  life  is  a  page,  and 
every  century  of  Christian  triumph  a 
chapter.  In  comparison  with  that  weighty 
volume  how  few  and  brief  are  these  pages 
of  the  Gospels.  Yet  they  are  enough,  for 
they  "are  written  that  we  may  believe  that 
Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God, 
and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his 
name." 

Daily  Readings. 
M.  Appearing  to  the  Disciples.  John 
20:19-31.  T.  Appearing  in  Galilee.  Matt. 
28:1-17.  W.  Appearing  to  the  eleven 
Mark  16:9-14.  T.  Appearing  to  the  two. 
Luke  24:13-35.  F.  Appearing  in  the 
midst.  Luke  24:36-43.  S.  Appearing 
unto  many.  1  Cor.  15:1-12.  S.  Appear- 
ing during  forty  days.     Acts  1:1-12. 


Prayer  is  more  than  a  kneeling  and 
asking  something  from  God— much  more. 
What  we  need  is  to  get  into  the  presence  of 
God.  We  want  the  hallowing  touch  of 
God's  own  hand  and  the  light  of  His 
countenance.  Tarrying  in  His  presence, 
we  must  have  the  breath  of  God  breathed 
into  us  again,  renewing  the  life  which  He 
created  at  the  first.— Mark  Guy  Pearse. 


He  who  will  not  believe  what  he  cannot 
see  sees  nothing  worth  believing. 


It's  no  use  to  talk  of  being  holy  if  His 
Presence   does    not   make   you    happy. 


May  28,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)     245 


The   Prayer  Meetings-Willing  to  be  Bound 

Topic  for  June  10.    Acts  21:8-14;  Phil.  3:4-14 


Willing  to  Be  Bound. 
J-ine    10:      Acts    21:8-14; 


Phil. 


Topic 
3:4-14. 

Who  is  this  man  that  announces  so 
firmly  his  readiness  to  be  bound?  What 
does  he  expect  to  accomplish  by  his  bond- 
age? What  are  his  motives?  These 
questions  being  answered,  the  benefit  of 
his  example  will  accrue  to  us  by  way  of 
warning  or  incitement  to  the  emulation  of 
his  virtues.  Fools  and  fanatics  have  been 
subjected  to  humiliation  and  indignity,  and 
have  gloried  in  their  disgrace  and  suffer- 
ing. Prophets  of  God  have  been  stoned 
and  killed  by  the  men  whom  they  were 
sent  to  benefit.  Where  does  Paul  belong? 
A  Free  Man. 

Paul  was  free-born.  The  spirit  of  a  free 
r.ian  was  his  by  right  of  inheritance.  He 
jealously  guarded  his  right  to  think  and 
act  fer  himself.  The  breath  of  tyranny 
stirred  his  soul  to  wrath.  His  Roman  citi- 
zenship and  his  Jewish  birth  admonished 
him  not  to  be  brought  into  bondage  to 
any  man  cr  institution.  Had  he  been  born 
a  slave,  his  resentment  might  not  have 
been  kindled  at  the  thought  of  the  treat- 
ment awaiting  him  at  the  hands  of  his 
countrymen,    for    its    outrageous    character 


Silas  Jones 

could  not  have  been  understood  by  one  of 
slavish  spirit.  They  who  have  rights  and 
dare  maintain  them  fee!  the  thrill  of  noble 
resolve  and  utter  abandon  to  high  ideals 
when  they  read  that  Paul  counted  not  his 
life  dear  unto  himself  that  he  might  fully 
accomplish  the  work  of  a  man. 

"For  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

We  have  said  that  Paul  was  a  free  man. 
He  makes  this  claim  for  himself.  He  also 
speaks  of  himself  as  a  slave.  He  was 
free  because  he  was  a  slave.  In  Jesus  he 
found  all  that  he  aspired  to  be.  And  not 
only  so,  he  received  from  Jesus  the  assist- 
ance he  needed  for  the  realization  of  his 
ideals.  Such  enslavement  as  he  accepted 
is  the  truest  freedom.  There  is  no  room 
in  a  life  bound  for  Christ  for  cherishing 
any  but  the  purest  sentiments.  Abstract 
right  has  no  meaning  for  the  disciple  of 
Christ.  He  sees  men  and  their  needs, 
and  he  comes  to  a  knowledge  of  duty.  He 
learns  of  God  and  the  solemn  obligations 
arising  out  of  man's  relation  to  God  are 
impressed  upon  him.  He  cannot  be  an 
individualist,  for  what  he  does  is  done  for 


the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Ministering  Unto  the  Saints. 
Sectarianism  showed  itself  early  in  the 
history  of  the  church.  There  were  among 
the  disciples  of  the  first  generation  some 
who  insisted  on  terms  of  salvation  which 
the  Lord  had  not  commanded.  They  were 
Jews  and  bitter  enemies  of  Paul,  whom 
they  denounced  as  a  traitor  to  the  faith 
of  the  fathers  because  he  taught  that  men 
were  saved  by  faith  and  not  by 
works  of  iaw.  There  was  danger 
of  serious  division  in  the  church.  Paul 
was  going  to  Jerusalem  with  alms  from 
the  Gentiles  for  the  poor  disciples  in 
Jerusalem  that  he  might  not  only  relieve 
the  distressed,  but  also  promote  unity 
among  brethren  by  exhibiting  the  fruits 
of  the  spirit  in  the  hearts  of  Gentiles.  He 
knew  there  was  danger  in  the  city. 
The  unbelieving  Jews  were  greatly  in- 
censed against  him,  and  sought  a  favor- 
able opportunity  to  murder  him.  Under 
ordinary  circumstances  he  would  not  have 
put  his  life  in  jeopardy.  He  was  daring, 
but  not  reckless.  But  when  the  peace  and 
unity  of  the  church  required  his  presence 
in  Jerusalem,  he  was  ready  for  whatever 
might  befall. 


Christian  Endcavor-Truc  Penitence 

Topic  for  June  7.     Psalm  51 


Repentance  cannot  undo  the  sin  of  which 
we  repent.  David  had  procured  Uriah's 
death.  His  repentance  for  what  he  had 
done  did  not  restore  Uriah  to  life.  Mat- 
thew tells  us  that  Judas  repented  of  his 
betrayal  of  Jesus,  but  his  repentance  did 
not  secure  Jesus'  release,  or  save  the  inno- 
cent One  whom  he  had  betrayed.  And 
our  repentance  cannot  undo  the  effects  of 
sin- — it  cannot  atone  for  the  guilt  of  it. 
Our  sorrow  that  we  did  wrong  cannot 
reach  back  to  the  wrong  and  absolve  the 
evil  of  it,  and  then  follow  it  along  its  track 
of  influence  upon  our  own  character,  which 
it  has  alienated  from  God,  and  overcome 
that  separation  and  bring  us  back  to  God 
in  right  relations  again.  Penitence  can 
prepare  the  way  for  God  to  do  all  that 
can  be  done  to  undo  and  atone  for  sin, 
but  only  God  can  undo  and  atone,  and  God 
can  act  only  through  truly  repentant  souls. 
What  is  true  penitence? 

True  penitence  is  sorrow  for  our  sins. 
It  is  real  sorrow.  It  does  not  look  for  ex- 
cuses, for  palliation,  for  defects  or  faults 
in  those  against  whom  we  sinned,  or  for 
sins  of  theirs  which  we  make  the  justifica- 
tion of  ours.  It  does  not  say,  "Others 
have  done  as  bad.  It  does  not  console 
itself,  "Oh,  well,  it  is  inevitable  that  such 
things  should  happen,  but  time  will  make 
me  feel  all  right.  I  shall  forget  the  sting 
and  shame  of  it."  It  does  not  say,  "Oh, 
God  has  made  us  so,  and  he  will  not  be 
severe."     It   sorrows   with    a   sincere   and 


honest  sorrow,  and  knows  that  it  deserves 
nothing  but  judgment. 

True  penitence  is  humility.  It  does  not 
say,  "Once  doesn't  matter,  and  was  per- 
haps necessary  to  put  me  on  my  guard. 
Now  that  I  am  experienced,  I  shall  not 
fall  again;  I  have  learned  how  to  stand 
firmly  now."  Oh,  no,  it  knows  that  it  will 
fall  again  in  the  same  way,  or  in  some  new 
way,  just  as  disastrously,  unless  there  is 
help  from  above  and  it  distrusts  itself  and 
leans  on  God,  and  says,  "Lord,  unless  thou 
hold  me,  I  shall  not  stand." — R.  E.  Speer. 


Incidents  and  Illustrations. 
The  portrait  of  Dante,  painted  upon  the 
walls  of  the  Bargello,  at  Florence,  for 
many  vears  was  supposed  to  have  utterly 
perished.  But  an  artist,  determined  to  find 
it  again,  went  into  the  palace  where  tradi- 
tion said  it  had  been  painted.  The  room 
was  then  a  storehouse  for  lumber  and 
straw,  the  walls  covered  with  dirty  white- 
wash. He  cleansed  the  whitewash  from 
the  wall,  and  outlines  and  colors  began  to 
reappear,  until  at  last  the  face  of  the  poet 
was  revealed.  Christ  came  to  restore  the 
defaced,  but  not  effaced,  image  of  God  in 
man. — Missionary  Review. 


that  he  must  make  an  honest  attempt  to 
undo  the  past.  "But,"  said  the  man,  "that 
will  mean  prison,  and  it  may  mean  prison 
for  life."  The  evangelist  replied,  "It  will 
do  nc  good  to  talk  about  pardon  and  peace 
as  long  as  there  is  wrong  to  be  righted." 
And  true  penitence  would  not  have  it  other- 
wise. 

For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,  June  1  :  Repentance  is  sorrow. 
Acts  2:37-38;  Tuesday,  June  2,  Repentance 
is  humility,  James  4-8-10:  Wednesday, 
June  3,  It  involves  confession.  Lev.  26': 
40-42;  Thursday,  June  4,  It  bears  fruit. 
Matt.  3:4-9;  Friday,  June  5,  It  is  turning 
from  sin,  2  Chron  6:24-27;  Saturday, 
June  6,  It  leads  to  God,  Acts  3:14-19; 
Sunday,  June  7,  Topic,  Songs  of  the  Heart, 
VI.  What  is  true  penitence  ?  Ps.  51. 
(Consecration  meeting.) 


Perhaps  I  do  not  know  what  I  was  made 
for;  but  one  thing  I  certainly  never  was 
made  for,  and  that  is  to  put  principles  on 
and  off  at  the  dictation  of  a  party,  as  a 
lackey  changes  his  livery  at  his  master's 
command. — Horace  Mann. 


A  man  came  to  an  evangelist  desiring 
relief  from  a  guilty  conscience.  He  related 
an  awful  story  of  sin  and  said,  "Sir,  I  want 
God's    pardon."     The   evangelist  told    him 


Two  Birds  with  One  Stone — Mrs.  Ben- 
ham — "What  are  you  going  to  do  with  that 
hair-restorer?" 

Benham — "I'm  going  to  use  a  little  on 
my  head  and  the  rest  on  that  hair  mattress 
of  yours." — New  York  Press. 


246     (10) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  28,  1908 


With     The     Workers 


F.  L.  Moore  is  the  new  preacher  at 
Abingdon,  111. 

Ira  E.  Carney  has  taken  the  work  at 
Orange  Center,   Iowa. 

C.  E.  Dunkleberger  has  accepted  the 
Audobon  (Iowa)  pastorate.  He  goes  from 
Cumberland  and  Bethel. 

W.  L.  Harris  has  entered  upon  his  sec- 
end  year  with  the  church  at  Lyons,  Kans., 
where  every  department  is  advancing. 

W.  L.  Porterfield,  of  Pasadena,  Cal., 
has  been  elected  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
national Sunday  School  Committee. 

B.  F.  Wilson  has  accepted  a  call  from 
the  Church  of  Christ  at  Lancaster,  Tex., 
and  will  move  his  family  there  at  once. 

M.  D.  Adams,  missionary  of  the  For- 
eign Society,  so  long  stationed  at  Bilas- 
pur,  India,  has  reached  Hiram,  Ohio,  to 
join  his  family. 

W.  A.  Taylor,  of  Bowen,  111.,  reports 
progress  in  the  new  church.  The  founda- 
tion is  completed,  and  the  carpenters  have 
the  frame-work  looming  up. 

Bro.  Cory  reports  more  fires  at  Colches- 
ter, 111.,  and  says  people  are  afraid  to  as- 
semble in  the  opera  house,  where  they  are 
meeting  until  they  can  rebuild. 

The  church  at  Flanagan,  III.,  will  hold  a 
four  weeks'  meeting  in  September.  J.  R. 
Golden  will  preach.  Charles  E.  McVay 
of  Benkelman,   Neb.,  will   sing. 

A  feature  of  the  program  of  the  Iowa 
state  convention  will  be  the  presentation 
of  an  Alexander  Campbell  life-size  paint- 
ing at  the  State  Historical  building. 

W.  A.  Haynes  will  close  his  work  at 
Mt.  Sterling,  111.,  about  August  1.  Any 
church  that  is  thoroughly  alive  and  mis- 
sionary, may  correspond  with  him  if  it  so 
desires. 

Last  year  the  Sunday  schools  gave  the 
Foreign  Society  577,000  on  Children's  Day. 
It  is  hoped,  and  some  dare  even  to  believe, 
that  they  will  give  $100,000  this  year. 
May  it  be  so. 

Camp  Point,  III.,  will  enlarge  by  build- 
ing a  men's  class-room.  The  ladies  have 
decided  to  decorate  the  interior  of  the 
main  building.  Both  improvements  are 
needed. 

N.  B.  McGhee  reports  one  confession  at 
Lordsburg,  N.  M.  He  will  close  his  work 
at  that  place  in  July,  and  a  young  married 
man  will  be  wanted  to  succeed  him.  Write 
to  Miss  Elizabeth  Swan. 

W.  Y.  Allen  has  entered  upon  his  work 
at  Ft.  Scott,  Kans.,  having  recently  left 
Salem,  Ind.  Good  audiences  greeted  him. 
The  young  people  have  been  reorganized, 
and  prospects  are  bright. 

It  is  hoped  to  remove  entirely  the  mort- 
gage on  the  church  at  Upper  Troy,  N.  Y., 
before  July  1.  The  debt  has  just  been  re- 
duced to  $300.     J.  S.  Raum,  the  minister 


there,   will   be   available   for  one   or   more 
meetings  in  the  autumn. 

J.  C.  Mullins  is  happy  in  the  beginning 
of  his  labors  as  pastor  of  the  new  church 
in  Oak  Park,  111. 

Miss  Irene  Milleson,  23  Irving  street. 
West  Somerville,  Mass.,  desires  to  begin 
work  as  a  singing  evangelist.  Address  her 
for  terms. 

The  church  at  Alexandria,  Ind.,  which 
has  had  a  remarkable  growth  during  the 
last  nine  months,  has  given  its  pastor,  Wil- 
helm  Grant  Smith,  a  call  for  three  years 
more  with  an  increase  of  SI 50  in  salary. 

J.  F.  Ryan  is  to  close  a  three  years'  min- 
istry with  the  church  at  Quaker  City,  O., 
on  May  31.  During  this  period  the  church 
has  made  substantial  advancement,  and 
every  department  is  in  a  healthy  condition. 

On  each  of  the  last  two  Sundays  before 
April  27  there  was  one  confession  at  Mon- 
mouth, Ore.  E.  C.  Wigmore  has  been  the 
minister  there,  faithful  and  efficient,  but 
was  to  close  his  work  on  May  12,  to  be- 
gin at  Springfield. 

The  annual  meeting  of  Central  Church, 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  was  held  last  week.  The 
church  raised  during  the  past  year 
$5455.49.  About  $600  was  given  for  mis- 
sions. Joseph  A.  Serena  is  the  earnest  and 
capable  minister. 

A  great  company  of  new  missionaries 
of  the  Foreign  Society  will  sail  from  San 
Francisco  September  15,  on  the  good  ship 
"Mongolia."  There  will  also  be  a  number 
of  missionaries  returning  to  the  mission 
fields  from  their  furloughs. 

T.  L.  Reed  was  called  to  Chapin,  111., 
to  succeed  Bro.  Porter,  who  is  now  at 
Macon  City.  He  finds  the  work  in  good 
condition  and  the  future  outlook  hopeful. 
His  family  will  remove  to  the  new  field  as 
soon  as  the  school  term  is  out. 

Andrew  J.  Adams,  of  Wenatchee,  Wash- 
ington, reports  their  building  too  small  and 
the  work  still  growing.  There  are  seventy 
people  in  the  teacher  training  course.  He 
recently  held  a  short  meeting  at  Ouincy, 
where  a  church  of  twenty  will  be  organ- 
ized. 

The  Christian  church  at  Lindsay,  Okla., 
a  thriving  new  town  in  the  richest  section 
of  the  new  state,  is  in  want  of  a  good 
pastor  for  full  time.  Permanent  home  and 
unlimited  opportunity  for  the  right  man. 
Address  President  Board,  Christian  church, 
Lindsay,  Okla 

G.  W.  Zink,  of  Loami,  111.,  has  closed  a 
profitable  meeting  with  the  church  at  Can- 
trail.  The  old  church  at  Cantrall  has  just 
closed  its  eighty-eighth  year  under  the 
leadership  of  Lewis  P.  Fisher.  Thirty 
have  been  added  to  the  membership,  $50 
raised  for  missions,  and  the  saloon  driven 
out  of  the  town. 

A  large  part  of  the  $50,000  pledged  one 
year   ago   by   Mr.    Robert   Stockton   for   a 


new  building  for  the  Christian  Orphans' 
Home,  St.  Louis,  has  been  paid  to  the  con- 
tractors. The  building  will  be  completed 
in  about  three  months.  It  is  a  beautiful 
building,  perfectly  modern.  It  ought  to  be 
the  pride  of  the  whole  Brotherhood  of  the 
Christian  Church.  When  completed  this 
building  with  grounds  will  cost  in  the 
neighborhood  of  $100,000. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  has 
a  fine  wheat  farm  in  Barton  Co.,  Kansas, 
for  sale.  Barton  county  is  seven  times 
the  banner  county  for  wheat.  20  acres  of 
this  land  is  in  the  village  of  Dundee, 
eight  and  one-half  miles  west  of  Great 
Bend,  Kans.  The  whole  tract,  130  acres, 
is  adapted  to  the  growing  of  any  kind  of 
grain  and  alfalfa.  It  can  be  had  at  $60 
per  acre  by  applying  to  Mosbarger  & 
Gilbert,  Pawnee  Rock,  Kans. 

Our  foreign  work  is  on  the  threshold  of 
a  great  advance.  The  missionaries  have 
planted  the  seed,  often  in  tears  and  pain. 
Now  the  harvest  is  springing  forth.  From 
every  land  comes  encouraging  news.  At 
Bolenge,  Africa,  133  have  been  baptized 
since  last  summer.  There  are  1,000  in 
the  Sunday  school  at  this  point.  Nearly 
1.000  were  added  to  the  church  in  the 
Philippines  last  year  by  our  missionaries; 
there  will  be  still  more  this  year.  Our 
missionaries  in  Japan  report  baptisms  con- 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


DR.  TALKS  OF  FOOD. 


President  of  Board  of  Health. 

"What  shall  I  eat?"  is  the  daily  inquiry 
the  physician  is  met  with.  I  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  say  that  in  my  judgment  a  large 
percentage  of  disease  is  caused  by  poorly 
selected  and  improperly  prepared  food. 
My  personal  experience  with  the  fully- 
cooked  food,  known  as  Grape-Nuts,  en- 
ables me  to  speak  freely  of  its  merits. 

"From  overwork,  I  suffered  several 
years  with  malnutrition,  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  and  loss  of  sleep.  Last  summer  I 
was  led  to  experiment  personally  with  the 
new  food,  which  I  used  in  conjunction 
with  good  rich  cow's  milk.  In  a  short 
time  after  I  commenced  its  use,  the  disa- 
greeable symptoms  disappeared,  my  heart's 
action  became  steady  and  normal,  the 
functions  of  the  stomach  were  properly 
carried  out,  and  I  again  slept  as  soundly 
and  as  well  as  in  my  youth. 

"I  look  upon  Grape-Nuts  as  a  perfect 
food,  and  no  one  can  gainsay  but  that  it 
has  a  most  prominent  place  in  a  rational, 
scientific  system  of  feeding.  Any  one  who 
uses  this  food  will  soon  be  convinced  of 
the  soundness  of  the  principle  upon  which 
it  is  manufactured,  and  may  thereby  know 
the  facts  as  to  its  true  worth."  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs.  "There's 
a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?     A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.    They  are  gen-  - 
uine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


May  28,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(11)     247 


stantlyj  Great  numbers  are  being  added 
also  in  India.  The  gains  are  much  more 
rapid  in  heathen  lands  than  at  home  in 
proportion  to  our  membership  at  home  and 
abroad.  A  great  and  better  day  is  surely 
dawning. 

June  9-11  is  the  date  of  the  conventnion 
for  the  Seventh  District  of  Illinois.  Large 
delegations  are  expected  by  the  church  in 
Salem  where  the  meeting  will  be  held. 

While  the  Easter  offering  has  run  some- 
what ahead  of  last  year,  it  has  not  kept 
pace  with  the  growing  needs.  Many  Bible 
Schools  have  seemingly  turned  a  deaf  ear 
to  the  orphans'  cry.  How  can  these  schools 
look  up  and  invoke  the  blessing  of  our 
Lord  when  they  have  said  to  his  suffering 
little  ones,  "Be  ye  warmed  and  be  ye 
filled"?  Let  all  of  our  Bible  schools  have 
fellowship  with  our  Master  in  this  beauti- 
ful ministry  and  then  they  may  confi- 
dently expect  His  blessing.  He  that 
hath  pity  on  the  Lord  lendeth  to  the  poor. 


BETHANY    CHURCH,    LINCOLN, 
NEB. 

The  church  here  has  been  greatly  up- 
lifted recently  by  the  visit  of  Brother  War- 
ren, our  Centennial  Secretary,  and  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Dye,  of  Belengi,  Africa.  Brother 
Warren  was  with  us  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  May,  and  gave  his  great  address  en 
"Tithing."  At  the  conclusion  of  the  dis- 
course, more  than  one  hundred  signed  their 
names  either  as  being  already  tithers  or  as 
willing  to  be  tithers  in  the  future.  This 
gives  us  a  hundred  members  and  more 
who  are  tithing  their  incomes  for  the  Mas- 
ter's work.  Brother  Warren  has  a  great 
message,  and  any  church  can  count  itself 
fortunate  that  enjoys  a  visit  from  him. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye  have  just  gone  away 
from  us,  and  they  have  left  behind  them 
a  benediction  which  can  neither  be  described 
nor  imagined.  They  both  addressed  our 
people  on  more  than  one  occasion.  They 
have  a  wonderful  story  to  tell,  and  it  is 
one  that  quickens  the  spiritual  life  in  a 
marked  degree.  We  have  a  half  dozen 
more  student  volunteers  as  a  result  of  their 
visit  with  us.  Mrs.  Dye  is  the  representa- 
tive of  the  University  church  on  the  for- 
eign field,  and  we  are  glad  to  have  such  a 
woman  as  Mrs.  Dye  representing  this  in- 
stitution and  church  in  the  land  of  Africa. 

We  are  soon  to  begin  work  on  the  new 
church  building.  It  is  to  be  of  the  Greek 
Temple  style  of  architecture,  built  of 
brick  with  press  brick  finish,  and  is  to  have 
&  a  seating  capacity  of  fifteen  hundred,  ex- 
clusive of  the  Sunday  School   Department 


Gloria  in   Excels  is 

A  COMPLETE  HIGH  GRADE  CHURCH 

HYMNAL. 

Abridged  Edition— S40,  $50,  &  $65  per  100 

Complete   Edition— $75  and  $95   per   100. 

RETURNABLE  COPIES  SENT  FOR 

EXAMINATION. 

Hackleman  Music  Co. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


which  will  be  complete  in  equipment  and 
accommodate  an  audience  of  one  thousand 
or  more. 

The  work  of  Cotner  University  this  year 
is  beyond  that  of  any  other  year  of  its 
history,  and  great  things  are  yet  ahead. 
Wonderful  consecration  and  sacrifice  are 
to  be  found  on  every  hand.  Victory  is 
ours.  H.  O.   Pritchard, 

Minister  of  University  Church. 


A     CHEERFUL     LETTER     FROM 
LU  CHEO  FU,  CHINA 


ILLINOIS     FIRST     DISTRICT 
CONVENTION. 

The  most  successful  convention  of  the 
Disciples  ever  held  in  northern  Illinois 
closed  at  Freeport  on  Thursday  evening  of 
this  week. 

The  attendance  was  large  and  the  dele- 
gates enthusiastic.  The  treasury  reported 
a  comfortable  balance,  and  the  year's  work 
reported  by  the  Secretary  a  very  satisfac- 
tory one.  The  program  was  made  inter- 
esting through  the  presence  of  such  men 
as  State  President  H.  L.  Willett,  Parker 
Stockdale,  J.  Fred  Jones,  C.  G.  Kindred. 
H.  H.  Peters  and  others.  Freeport  took 
good  care  of  the  convention  through  the 
co-operation  and  help  of  our  religious 
neighbors.  The  church  here  is  only  a  mis- 
sion, having  been  organized  less  than  two 
years  ago.  It  has  been  supported  in  the 
past  bv  the  District  largely,  but  the  cheer- 
ing news  was  brought  us  by  Bro.  Jones. 
State  Secretary,  that  the  First  church  at 
P.loomington  has  made  us  its  Living  Link. 
This  gives  us  much  courage  and  hope. 
The  opportunity  to  build  up  a  strong 
church  here  in  this  city  of  20,000  is  one  of 
the  greatest  openings  in  the  country.  The 
door  is  open  through  the  influence  largely 
of  the  great  sanitarium  here,  at  the  head 
of  which  is  Dr.  J.  T.  White,  a  Disciple  of 
old  Missouri  stock,  whose  dream  of  years 
has  been  to  build  up  a  great  institution  on 
the  lines  of  the  Battle  Creek  Sanitarium. 
The  great  hosts  of  friends  of  the  institu- 
tion among  the  very  best  people  of  the 
city  give  us  a  prestige  and  a  hearing  in 
our  church  work  that  we  could  not  other- 
wise have  at  the  start.  The  District  Con- 
vention voted  to  continue  support  to  this 
place,  which  in  addition  to  the  Blooming- 
ton  help  will  make  it  possible  for  us  to 
plan  and  carry  forward  a  number  of  things 
for  the  increase  of  the  church. 

The  officers  for  the  coming  year  were 
elected  as  follows:  President.  J.  M.  Ross, 
Walnut:  Vice-President,  Judge  H.  M. 
Trimble,  Princeton:  Secretary,  D.  F.  Seys- 
ter,  Lanark.  Board  members,  George  A. 
Potter,  Erie;  Daniel  Wolf,  Polo;  David 
Wolf,  Lanark;  Bible  School  Superintend- 
ent, Mamie  Hoover.  Sterling.;  C.  E.  Super- 
intendent, Guy  L.  Zerby,  Tampico. 

Everything  was  harmonious  from  start 
to  finish  in  the  convention,  and  the  work 
of  the  new  year  is  entered  with  great  hope- 
fulness. F.  W.  Emerson. 

Freeport,  111. 


We  are  glad  to  report  four  more  bap^ 
tisms  here.  Two  of  them  are  young  men, 
medical  students.  This  makes  nine  con-, 
versions  recently. 

Dr.  Butchart  has  a  staff  of  two  grad- 
uate assistants  and  seven  students,  all  of 
whom  are  Christians  except  one,  and  he  is 
just  a  recent  addition.  He  is  a  very  prom- 
ising voung  man,  and  will  probably  believe 
the  Gospel  when  he  has  heard  more  of  it, 

The  medical  work  this  year  has  sur- 
passed all  former  records.  In  eleven 
months  there  have  been  28,600  treatments 
and  1,035  out-visits.  When  the  number 
for  April  is  added  to  this,  there  will  be 
over  30,000.  Think  of  315  in  one  day! 
Two  days  this  spring  the  number  went  over 
300.  The  daily  average  for  the  month  of 
March  was   177. 

The  hospital  is  crowded  with  patients, 
and  many  are  turned  away  because  there 
is  no  place  for  them.  Those  who  are  ac- 
commodated  are  sent  away  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible  to  make  room  for  others.  The  gate-, 
house  has  been  turned  into  a  ward,  and 
four  men  are  sleeping  there.  The  hospital 
needs  to  be  Enlarged  and  the  force  in- 
creased to  meet  present  and  future  needs. 

The  hospital  brings  many  callers  to  our 
home.  The  high-class  ladies  are  not  will-. 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


The  evidence  of  the  senses  is  good,  but 
that  of  the  soul   is  stronger. 


FLY  TO  PIECES. 

The  Effect  of  Coffee  on  Highly  Organized 

People. 

"I  have  been  a  coffee  user  for  years, 
and  about  two  years  ago  got  into  a  very 
serious  condition  of  dyspepsia  and  indi- 
gestion. It  seemed  to  me  I  would  fly  to 
pieces.  I  was  so  nervous  that  at  the  least 
noise  I  was  distressed,  and  many  times 
could  not  straighten  myself  up  because 
of  the  pain. 

"My  physician  told  me  I  must  not  eat- 
any  heavy  or  strong  food  and  ordered  a 
diet,  giving  me  some  medicine.  I  fol- 
lowed directions  carefully,  but  kept  on 
using  coffee  and  did  not  get  any  better. 
Last  winter  my  husband,  who  was  away 
on  business,  had  Postum  Food  Coffee 
served  to  him  in  the  family  where  he 
boarded. 

"He  liked  it  so  well  that  when  he  came 
home  he  brought  some  with  him.  We  be- 
gan using  it  and  found  it  most  excellent. 
While  I  drank  it  my  stomach  never  both- 
ered me  in  the  least,  and  I  got  over  my 
nervous  troubles.  When  the  Postum  was 
all  gone  we  returned  to  coffe,  then  my 
stomach  began  to  hurt  me  as  before  and 
the  nervous  conditions  came  on  again. 

"That  showed  me  exactly  what  was  the 
cause  of  the  whole  trouble,  so  I  quit 
drinking  coffee  altogether  and  kept  on 
using  Postum.  The  old  troubles  left  again 
and  I  never  had  any  trouble  since." 
"There's  a  Reason."  Read  "The  Road  to 
Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen-. 
nine,  true,  and  full  of  human   interest. 


248     (12) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  28, 1908 


ing  to  come  to  the  clinics  and  mingle  with 
the  common  people,  so  they  come  up  to 
our  home.  These,  with  many  who  come 
over  from  the  clinic,  and  others  who  come 
only  to  call,  make  my  work  of  entertaining 
very  heavy.  There  have  been  550  in  less 
than  six  months. 

The  doctor  is  almost  swamped  with 
work,  and  the  demands  are  very  heavy 
upon  him.  His  strength  is  not  equal  to 
them.  Nellie  D.  Butchart, 

Lu  Cheo  Fu,  China,  April  6,  1908. 


AN    ENCOURAGING    RESPONSE 
TO  THE  ORPHAN'S  CRY. 

The  returns  from  the  Easter  offering  for 
the  first  four  weeks  of  this  year  show  an 
encouraging  gain  over  the  corresponding 
time  last  year.  Several  Bible  schools  have 
made  gratifying  gains. 

The  following  list  is  made  up  from  the 
early  reports: 

1907.       1908. 

Longmont,  Colo $     6.50     $  14.00 

Fresno.  Cal 19.40         36.63 

St.  Petersburg,  Fla 80         12.18 

Bethel,  111.,  near  Emden.      10.60         30.00 

Carbondale,    111 25.07         41.05 

Centralia,   111 25.00         60.61 

Denver,    111 17.65         65.63 

Fairfield,  111 4.58         31.71 

Marion,   111 31.50         50.00 

Sandoval,    111 10.25         25.26 

Tampico,  111 3.70         25.32 

Fairfield,   la 4.29         14.08 

Sloan,    la 3.41         21.50 

Jeffersonville,    Ind 5.75         19.40 

Logansport,   Ind 6.60         20.00 

Hutchinson,    Kans 1 1.32         20.00 

Reserve,  Kans 16.30         37.00 

Farmington,    Mo 16.50        48.52 

Hannibal,    Mo 57.00         92.58 

Linwood  Ch.,  Kansas  City     19.28         25.62 

Lawson.    Mo 77.00        34.06 

Marshall,   Mo 54.00         96.48 

Mexico,   Mo 50.00         60.00 

Sedalia.  Mo 43.47       130.00 

St.  Louis,  Hamilton  Ave.     67.44       201.53 

Union   Ave 505.00       613.00 

Fourth     53.00       100.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  Minn...      10.00         30.00 

Fairbury,   Neb 28.84         52.86 

Syracuse.  N.  Y. 2.40         17.26. 

Perry,   Ohio 2.55         20.46 

Bluefield,   W.   Va 5.50         26.20 

The  following  Bible  schools  have  en- 
tered our  family  of  Life  Lines  through  the 
Easter  offering: 

Marshall,  Mo.,  Farmington,  Mo.,  Colum- 
bus. Ind.,  Abingdon,  III. 

These,  by  contributing  one  hundred  dol- 
lars per  year,  furnish  the  entire  support  of 
a  child  or  aged  dependent  Disciple.  The 
old  Life  Lines  all  remain,  and  so  the  num- 
ber of  those  who  bear  one  another's  bur- 
dens in  fulfillment  of  the  law  of  Christ 
continues  to  grow. 

The  need  is  great.  Many  of  our  Lord's 
suffering  little  ones  stand  knocking  for 
admission  to  the  sheltering  protection  of 
Christian  love.  The  Master's  appeal 
through    them    has    remained    unanswered 


because  of  the  lack  of  funds. 

Every  Bible  school  in  the  brotherhood 
should  have  fellowship  in  this  holy  min- 
istry. To  neglect  the  cry  of  the  orphan  is 
surely  to  neglect  Christ,  no  matter  what 
else  may  be  done.  It  is  not  too  late.  Let 
at  least  one  service  of  the  year  and  one 
offering  be  given  in  pity  for  the  poor. 


A    SECOND    CHANCE 

Children's  Day,  June  7,  affords  a  sec- 
ond chance  to  the  members  and  churches 
that  are  not  satisfied  with  the  offerings 
they  made  in  March.  There  ought  to  be 
about  two  thousand  five  hundred  of  these 
churches,  and  this  divine  dissatisfaction 
ought  to  be  stirring  in  the  hearts  of  ten 
thousands  cf  Disciples.  Remember  these 
two  offerings  must  maintain  the  work  for 
a  whole  year.  Remember  this  is  the  year 
before  the  Centennial.  Fifty  new  mission- 
aries are  to  be  sent  out.  Consider  also 
that  your  total  missionary  offerings  are 
such  a  small  part  of  your  aggregate  ex- 
penses for  the  year  that  to  plead  the  finan- 
cial depression  for  reducing  or  failing  to 
increase  them  would  be  actually  trifling 
with  a  sacred  matter. 

But  there  are  two  or  three  thousand 
other  churches  and  some  more  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  Disciples  that  gave  noth- 
ing at  all  in  March.  They  missed  the  first 
missionary  chance  of  the  year  entirely.  Let 
them  seize  the  second  chance  that  Chil- 
dren's Day  offers.  On  the  same  day  make 
a  separte  offering  from  the  church,  that  both 
church  and  Bible  school  may  be  repre- 
sented in  the  reports  of  the  year.  The 
same  agitation,  the  same  house-to-house 
canvass,  and  the  same  interest  will  pro- 
duce both  offerings.  Get  up  a  friendly 
rivalry  among  the  classes  of  the  school, 
and  between  the  Bible  school  and  the 
church.  Let  us  have  no  six-foot  men  hid- 
ing behind  kindergarten  children  when  the 
Lord's  supreme  command  is  being  pro- 
claimed. Thank  God  for  the  second 
chance,  and  do  your  duty. 

W.   R.  Warren,  Centennial   Sec. 


Sincere  doubters   do   not  advertise  their 
difficulties. 


NEW  KANSAS  CHURCH. 
Last  week  I  organized  a  congregation  of 
Disciples  in  Coldwater,  elected  a  building 
committee  and  raised  nearly  half  enough 
money  to  build  a  church.  We  have  never 
had  an  organization  in  Coldwater,  a  grow- 
ing county   seat  town. 

Elgar  W.  Allen, 
Wichita,  Kansas. 


Only  dead  intellects  confuse  doubt  and 
denial. 


Wagon 
Wheels 

N7     turn  easily — loads 
seem  lighter  and 
teams  work  with  less 
effort  when  axles  are 
coated  with 

AVIC^ 

Axle  Grease' 


Best  lubricant  for  the  purpose 
ever  used.    Powdered  Mica 


the 


e  grease  torms  a  glass- 
like coating  on  axle  which 
1 B  1    practically    destroys  fric- 
tion.   A  sk  the  dealer  and 
don't  be  without  Mica 
Axle  Grease  for  a  day. 

STANDARD  OIL 
'/\  COMPANY 

,—  n.j\      (Incorporated) 


IDEALLY 
LOCATED   IN  THE 
CAPITAL   CITY  OF 
IOWA,. 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


A  WELL 
E  Q  U  I  P  P  E  D  C0- 
EDUCATIONAL 

SCHOOL 


More   than    1,500   Students    in    attendance   this   year.     Ten   well   equipped   University    Buildings. 
More  than   one   hundred   trained   teachers   in   the   faculty.      Good   Library   facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 
College  of  Liberal  Arts:     Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school   course,   leading 

to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B„   S.  B.   degrees. 
College   of   the   Bible :     English   courses,    following  four-vear  high   school   course.     Also   a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 
College   of   Law:    Three-year   course   devoted  to   Law   subjects,   forms   and   procedure. 
College   of   Medicine:    Four  years'   work   is   required  for  degree   of   M.    D. 

College  of  Education:     Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.     Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses   for   Primary    and    Kindergarten   teachers   and   teachers    of   drawing    and   music 
in   the  public  schools. 
Conservatory   of   Music :     Courses   in    voice,    piano   and   other   music   subjects. 
The   University  High   School:     Classical,  scientific,  commercial  courses. 

Summer  Term   Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 
Send   for  announcement  of  department  in  I1DAKF  IINIVFDSITY     &eS   Moines, 

which      you      are      interested.  Address  UK/lllC  UniTUlJII  I      ,owa 


m) 


May  28,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(13)     249 


From   Our  Growing  Churches 


CANADA. 
Mimedosa:     In  the  largest  meeting  ever 
held   in  this  city  there  have  been  50  ad- 
ditions. 

H.  Gordon  Bennett,  Evangelist. 


COLORADO. 
Grand  Junction — Two  additions  May  17. 
J.  H.  McCartney. 


ILLINOIS. 

Carbondale — There  were  six  confessions 
and  baptisms  here  to-day. 

J.  W.  Kerns,  Minister. 

Chicago — George  H.  Brown  and  the 
First  Christian  church  of  Charleston,  111., 
have  279  additions  since  the  Union  meet- 
ing led  by  William  Sunday.  The  house 
was  filled  at  a  reception  given  the  new 
converts  last  Tuesday  night.  Many  will 
take  Bible  study.  The  officers  of  the  church 
have  voted  Bro.  Brown  a  substantial  and 
merited  increase  in  salary.  Four  hundred 
and  eighty-five  attended  Sunday  school 
May  10.  Will  F.  Shaw. 


INDIANA. 
Morocco:  The  three  weeks'  meeting 
closed  with  30  accessions,  all  but  two  by 
confession.  A  reception  was  held  on  the 
Monday  night  following,  which  was  largely 
attended.  Interest  in  church  work  greatly 
helped  by  the  service  of  meetings. 

G.   B.   Steward. 


OHIO. 
Salem — The  work  at  the  First  Christian 
church,  Salem,  O..  is  in  a  prosperous  con- 
dition. All  departments  of  the  work  are 
enjoying  a  healthful  growth.  The  congre- 
gation under  its  new  pastorate  is  looking 
towards  larger  things.  The  services  are 
unusually  well  attended.  There  have  been 
nine  additions  of  late,  all  by  letter  or  state- 
ment. Evangelist  Percy  Wilson  and  wife 
were  among  the  number.  The  Bible  school 
is  doing  great  work.  The  average  attend- 
ance is  close  around  the  four  hundred 
mark.  The  pastor  has  worked  up  a  class 
of  thirty,  none  of  which  were  in  the 
school.  This  is  an  organized  class,  meet- 
ing all  the  requirements  of  the  Interna- 
tional Association.  Name,  The  Twentieth 
Century  Class:  motto,  What  Others  Have 
Done,  We  Will  Wo:  aim,  One  Hundred 
Members.  We  also  have  a  strong  class  in 
training  for  service.  About  sixty  are  taking 
this  work.  The  other  auxiliaries  of  the 
congregation  are  likewise  in  good  condi- 
tion. The  C.  W.  B.  M.  has  had  several 
valuable  accessions  of  late.  They  now 
mourn,  with  their  great  sisterhood,  the 
loss  of  their  loved  and  honorable  leader, 
A1rs.  Moses.  The  pastor  and  his  wife 
have  been  graciously  received  by  the 
church  and  city.  We  have  great  hope  for 
the  future.  J.  W.  Reynolds. 


VIRGINIA. 
Richmond — Will     close     here     to-night. 
Forty  added  thus  far.     Others  will  come. 


Begin  at  Petersburg,  May  17.  Miss  Hall, 
Wheeling,  is  singing.  Open  date  for  June 
10.  O.  D.  Maplf,  Evangelist. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
Reports  at  ministers'  meeting,  Vermont 
Ave.  (F.  D.  Power),  1  by  letter;  Vienna 
(Thos.  Wood),  1  by  letter;  Ninth  Street 
(Geo.  A.  Miller),  3  confessions  and  2  by 
letter.  Thos.  Wood  has  taken  charge  of 
Antioch  Church,  Vienna.  The  writer  leaves 
34th  Street  Church  about  June  1,  to  take 
charge  of  the  work  at  New  Bern,  North 
Carolina.  The  fellowship  in  Washington 
has  been  delightful.  Our  pastors  here  are 
capable  and  godly  men.  We  leave  the 
work  at  34th  Street  in  good  condition. 

Claude  C.  Jones,  Sec. 


RECORD  BREAKING  OFFERING 


The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  A.  R.  Hoore,  minister,  made  its  offer- 
ing  for   home   missions   Sunday,   May    17. 


W.  J.  Wright,  corresponding  secretary,  was 
present  and  spoke  on,  "The  Work  of 
American  Evangelization."  There  was  a 
large  and  enthusiastic  congregation  present. 
The  offering  in  cash  and  pledges  amounted 
to  $1,300.  This,  so  far  as  we  know, 
breaks  the  record  for  home  missionary 
offerings  by  ou  rchurches.  It  is  a  remark- 
able offering  in  different  ways.  First,  it  is 
more  than  $3  per  member  for  the 
entire  church.  Second,  it  was  made  at  a 
most  inopportune  time.  Birmingham  is  de- 
pendent on  one  great  interest,  steel  man- 
ufacturing. Beginning  with  the  financial 
depression  last  autumn,  the  mines,  blast 
furnaces  and  steel  plants  have  been  shut 
down,  and  at  the  time  of  this  offering 
but  twenty-five  per  cent  of  them  were  in 
operation.  For  months  there  have  been 
thousands  of  idle  men  in  the  city.  Still 
further,  the  price  of  pig  iron,  which  is  the 
base  of  Birmingham's  prosperity,  is  but 
$11.50  per  ton  now,  as  against  $18.50  one 
year  ago. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

—Charles  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    Tha 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  Illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  geld. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


250     (14) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


May  28,  1908 


DIVINITY      SCHOOL 

— OF — 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

CAMBRIDGE.  MASS. 

AN  UNDENOMINATIONAL  SCHOOL  OF 
THEOLOGY 

Announcement    for    1908-09    Now   Ready. 

Do  You  Hear  Well? 

The    Stolz    Electrophone — A    New,    Scientific    and 
Practical   Invention  for  Those  Who  Are  Deaf 
or     Partially     Deaf — May     Now     Be 
Tested   in    Your   Own   Home 
Deaf    or    partially    deaf    people    may    now    make 
a  month's  trial  of  the  Stolz  Electrophone  on  pay- 
ment   of    a    small    deposit.    This    is    unusually    im- 
portant   news    for   the    deaf,    for   by   this    plan   the 
^  final   selection  of  the   one 

c5c>.  comofetely        satisfactory 

,,,..!§&•        hearing  aid  is  made  easy 
■>?:?£¥.•'   """■"  and         inexpensive         foi 
everyone. 

This  new  invention 
U.  S.  Patents  Nos.  858,- 
986  and  855,458,  renders 
unnecessary  such  clumsy, 
unsightly  and  frequently 
harmful  devices  as 
trumpets,  horns,  tubes, 
ear  drums,  fans,  etc.  It 
is  a  tiny  electric  tele- 
^&fe  phone  that  fits  on  the 
«8  ear,  and  which,  the  in- 
Mrs.  C.  Lidecka,  238  stant  il  is  applied,  mag- 
12th  Ave.,  Maywood,  nlfies  the  sound  waves 
111.,  wears  an  Electro-  in  such  manner  as  to 
phone  less  conspicuous  cause  an  ,  astonishing 
than   eyeglasses.  increase    in    the    clearness 

of  all  sounds.  It  over- 
comes the  buzzing,  and  roaring  ear  noises,  and 
also  so  constantly  and  electrically  exercises  the 
vital  parts  of  the  ear  that,  usually,  the  natural 
unaided  hearing  itself  is  gradually  restored. 
A  MILLIONAIRE'S  OPINION 
STOLZ  ELECTROPHONE  CO.,  Chicago. — 
1  am  pleased  to  say  that  the  Electrophone  is  very 
satisfactory.  Being  small  in  size  and  great  in 
hearing  qualities  makes  it  PREFERABLE  TO 
ANY.  I  can  recommend  it  to  all  persons  who 
have  defective  hearing. — M.  W.  HOYT,  Whole- 
sale Grocer,  Michigan  Avenue  and  River  Street, 
Chicago. 

Write  or  call  at  our  Chicago  office  for  par 
ticulars  of  our  personal  test  on  deposit  offer  and 
list  of  prominent  endorsers  who  will  answer  in- 
quiries. Physicians  cordially  invited  to  investigate. 
Address    or   call    (call   if   you   can.) 

Stolz  Electrophone  Co.,  906  Stewart  Building, 
Chicago. 

CHURCH  ELECTROPHONES 
We  also  make  permanent  installations  of  a 
special  hearing  apparatus  in  churches.  This  in- 
expensive device — the  Stolz  Church  Electrophone 
— enables  every  deaf  member  of  congregation  to 
hear  the  proceedings  perfectly  in  any  part  of  the 
edifice.  Write  for  special  booklet  on  Church 
Electrophones. 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Goldand  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

— elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train — with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for  convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining   cars,  parlor    cars,    drawing-room    and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Thaf.  Men.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


The  congregation  is  not  a  wealthy  one, 
but  to  the  contary  is  comparatively  poor. 
Young  men  and  women  who  work  hard  for 
small  wages  gave  with  amazing  liberality 
in  this  home  missionary  offering.  The 
secret  of  it  all  is  a  church  well  taught 
and  trained  by  a  man  who  believes  the  dic- 
tum of  our  Master,  "It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  receive."  The  congregation  is 
given  every  possible  opportunity  of  hearing 
what  is  being  done  in  the  mission  fields. 
They  respond  because  they  have  knowledge 
and  knowledge  has  quickened  interest,  and 
interest  has  developed  into  enthusiasm. 

Here  is  an  example  worthy  of  imitation 
by  hundreds  of  our  congregations.  Not  a 
few  of  our  churches  are  able  to  give  dol- 
lars where  the  Birmingham  church  is  able 
to  give  dimes.  May  this  splendid  example 
either  shame  of  inspire  them  into  doing 
their  whole  duty  in  America's  evan- 
gelization. 

A  vast  number  of  our  churches  have  not 
sent  their  offerings  for  home  missions. 
Our  need  is  imperative.  Take  the  offering 
and  forward  it  promptly  to  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  OFFERING  FOR  HOME 
MISSIONS 


Thus  far  during  May  one  hundred  and 
forty-five  churches  which  sent  nothing  last 
year  have  sent  offerings.  Larger  offerings 
than  were  sent  last  year  have  come  to  us 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  churches.  On  the 
while  twelve  congregations  have  sent  exact- 
from  one  hundred  and  sixteen  churches, 
ly  the  same  amount  as  last  year.  On  the 
other  hand  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
churches  have  sent  smaller  contributions 
than  last  year. 

The  large  churches  have  hardly  com- 
menced to  remit.  Messages  have  come 
from  them  telling  that  they  are  holding 
ing  them  for  further  offerings  from  mem- 
bers. When  these  big  offerings  begin  to 
come  we.  hope  that  our  receipts  will  sweep 
far  in  excess  of  last  year.  At  present  the 
whole  tendency  is*to  fall  behind. 

If  you  have  not  taken  the  offering,  do 
it  at  once,  and  remit  promptly  to  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society,  Y.  M. 
C.    A.    Bldg.,    Cincinnati,    Ohio. 

Wm.  J.  Wright,  Cor.  Sec. 


FOR   THE   ORPHANS. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  has 
just  received  an  annuity  of  $4,500.  The 
names  of  the  good  man  and  -wife  who 
made  this  splendid  offering  to  the  work 
of  the  Gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand  will 
be  withheld  for  the  present.  They  will 
be  announced  later.  The  Benevolent  As- 
sociation feels  especially  gratified  at  this 
additional  testimony  to  the  value  and  sta- 
bility of  its  work.  These  good  people  are 
giving  practically  their  all.  They  are 
deeply  interested  in  the  beautiful  work  of 
caring  for  the  orphan,  and  especially  in 
caring  for  the  aged,  homeless  Disciple. 
They  want  fellowship  with  Christ  in  the 
care  of  his  suffering  little  ones.  They  have 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY^s  PRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delitfht  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  suite 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

■mi  i  unnc  line  If  unilCE   528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HUUbt  41.43  Bible  Hous*.   New  York 

PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR  PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13-July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of  the   Divinity   School. 


f*asr*i  ■  4%  BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
DA  '      %J     PEALS  are  known  the  world 

Wm  ^"  I  J^    over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 

wjf  sb  ■■  1h  \J)  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati.  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Church  and  School 

I  FREE    CATALOOUE 

American  Bell  av  Foundry  Co.  Northviue.mkh 


jLYMYER 
I  CHURCH 


TOLKE  OTHXB  BELLS 
k  SWEETE2,  X02I BU2- 
&ABLI,  LOWXS  FSICX. 
kOUSmZCATALOOUl 
..-..  TZLLSWBX 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BELLS 

A»tey  Church  and  School  Ball*,  graaal  % 
m.  Tbe  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  HfllatMnra,* 


■V  C  U  Li  I  fl  13  «n 

•■  ^mmm  Wm  ■  ■  ■  ^   Sen4fw  Samplm, 

ft,  ».  CWLM  A  CO.,  MO  Clark  St./Ctvfc 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$  1 .50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


m  0 ft mm  a  U 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pa...  Act. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicaff* 


May  28,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(15)     251 


unbounded  confidence  in  our  Benevolent 
Association.  They  are  unwilling  to  wait 
to  take  the  chances  in  willing  property. 
They  want  to  help  Christ  help  others.  If 
you  are  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Christian  church  and  in  the  annuity  plan, 
write  Jas.  H.  Mohorter,  903  Aubert  ave- 
nue, St.  Louis,  Mo. 


THOMAS    McBRIDE    MORGAN. 


Elder  Thomas  McBride  Morgan,  who  for 
more  than  forty  years  was  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  the  Word,  passed  away  Sunday, 
May  10.  Brother  Morgan  was  born  May 
9,  1842,  in  Davis  county,  Missouri.  He 
was  married  to  Rachel  Barnes  in  the  State 
of  Kansas  in  1863.  It  was  the  next  year 
after  his  marriage  that  he  began  in  the 
same  state  to  declare  the  unsearchable 
riches,  and  he  has  been  actively  engaged 
in  the  ministry  nearly  ever  since.  In  1875 
he  moved  to  Coos  county,  Oregon,  and 
since  that  time  has  preached  in  Oregon, 
Washington,  Idaho  and  California.  Among 
the  churches  which  he  organized  are  those 
at  Dayton,  Eden  Valley,  Washington,  and 
Junction  City,  Ore.  He  has  ministered  to 
the  churches  at  Amity,  Roseberg,  Coakwell 
City.  Bethel,  Pleasant  Hill  and  Cottage 
Grove,  Oregon;  Moscow,  Idaho;  Pomeroy 
and  Covello,  Wash.:  Coralitos  and  Paso 
Robles,  Cal.  His  last  work  was  at  Paso 
Robles,  Cal.  For  several  years  he  has  con- 
sidered §anta  Cruz.,  Cal.,  his  home.  He 
had  ;ust  closed  a  splendid  work  at  Paso 
Robles,  and  had  been  home  but  a  few  days 
when  he  suddenlv  died. 

His    was   a   very    fruitful    ministry,   and 

HOW  EVEN  THE  DEAF  ARE  MADE 

TO  HEAR  PERFECTLY  IN 

THE  MODERN  CHURCHES. 

The  final  perfectment  of  the  Stolz 
Church  Electrophone  makes  it  possible 
nowadays  to  so  equip  a  church  that  its 
•deaf  members  can  hear  the  service  per- 
fectly in  any  part  of  the  auditorium.  The 
apparatus  consists  of  a  sound  transmitter 
which  is  placed  near  or  on  the  pulpit  and 
connected  with  tiny  sound  receivers  in  the 
pews  of  the  deaf  members  by  means  of 
invisible   transmission   wires. 

Exhaustive  tests  have  proved  the  device 
to  be  all  that  is  claimed  for  it.  It  is 
practically  invisible,  able  to  serve  any 
number  of  deaf  people  in  every  and  any 
part  of  the  building,  has  great  power  in 
sound  transmission,  enabling  even  the 
deafest  person  to  hear  the  entire  service 
with  great  clearness,  is  easily  installed, 
does  not  mar  the  edifice  in  any  way,  is 
always  in  order,  needs  no  supervision,  and 
finally  is  so  reasonable  in  cost  that  any 
church  or  the  members  thereof  can  afford 
it.  We  are  willing  to  make  a  free  trial 
installation,  under  certain  conditions,  in 
any  church  in  the  country,  and  pastors, 
church  officers,  and  others  interested  are 
invited  to  write  for  full  particulars.  Stolz 
Church  Electrophone  Co.,  906  Stewart 
Building,  Chicago. 


it  was  a  great  pleasure  to  hear  his  stories 
of  the  pioneer  days.  He  has  many  friends 
in  the  five  states  where  he  has  preached 
who  will  mourn  his  departure.  Brother 
Morgan  was  very  active  in  every  good 
cause,  especially  the  temperance  move- 
ment. 

He  is  survived  by  the  faithful  wife  who 
shared  his  sorrows  and  joys.  Brother 
leaves  seven  sons,  one  of  whom  is  Lloyd 
Morgan,  a  student  at  Eugene  Divinity 
School. 

The    funeral    service    was    conducted   by 
the  writer  on  the    13th  at  Santa  Cruz. 
A.  Lyle  DeJarnette. 

Santa  Cruz,  Cal. 


STANFORD. 


Mrs.  Margaret  Stanford — a  long  time 
Disciple — mother  of  Elder  Orin  Stanford, 
Englewood  (Chicago)  church,  passed  awav 
March  23  in  Youngstown,  0.,  her  native 
state,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
John  W.  Williams,  at  the  age  of  72.  Re- 
moving to  Chicago  about  1890,  after  a  resi- 
dence of  some  15  years,  she  returned 
east,  where,  suffering  from  lung  trouble, 
she  gradually  failed,  being  for  many 
months  unable  to  leave  her  room.  The 
end  was  peaceful.  She  died  in  the  Lord. 
W.  P.  Keeler. 

Chicago,  April  21,   1908. 


THE  TRANSFORMATION. 


By  L.  M.  Montgomery. 
Upon  the  marsh  mud.  dark  and  foul, 

A    golden    sunbeam    softly    fell, 
And    from    *he    noisome    depths    arose 

A   lily   miracle. 

Upon  a  dark,  bemired  life 

A  gleam  of  human  love  was  flung, 

And   lo,   from   that  ungenial   soil, 
A    noble   deed    upsprung. 

There  is  a  wonderful  propulsive  power 
in  the  presence  of  the  Master  to  any  who 
really  know  the  need  of  the  world. 


Washed  in  Mis  Blood 

Don't  fail  to  read  this  wonderful  book 
on  The  Times  of  Restitution.  The  number 
is  limited;  order  at  once. 

$1.12,  postpaid 

Scrantom,      Wetmorc    &    Co. 
ROCHESTER,  IN.  Y. 

Secure  Free  Supplies 
For  Children's  Day 

FOR  HEATHEN  MISSIONS 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  JUNE. 


DRIVINC   IN    THE    CHILDREN'S   DAY   WEDGE. 

'This  is  the  great  Foreign  Mission- 
ary day  for  old  and  young  in  the  Bible 
Schools.) 

The  foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society  will  furnish  Children's  Day 
Supplies  FREE  to  those  Sunday  Schools 
celebrating  the  day  in  the  interest  of 
Heathen  Missions. 

SUPPLIES. 

1.  "Cross  and  Crown."  The  beauti- 
ful new  Children's  Day  exercise  by 
P.  H.  Duncan.  Sixteen  pages  of  song, 
recitation  and  drill.  A  bundle  of  sun- 
shine. It  is  a  high-class  exercise,  yet 
simple  enough  for  the  smallest  school. 
200,000  copies  have  been  printed  for 
Children's   Day.     Order  yours  now. 

2.  Missionary  Boxes.  Automatic, 
self-locking,  unique.  325,000  of  them 
ready  for  Children's  Day.  Put  your 
school  to  work  with  them. 

3.  The  Missionary  Voice.  An  eight 
page  paper.  Children's  Day  number 
especially  for  children.  Illustrated. 
Brimful  of  life. 

Order  at  Once. 

Give  local  name  of  Sunday  School 
and  average  attendance. 

STEPHEN     J.     COREY,  Sec'y. 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a9  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THI 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  Sf  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prtoe  $1.00  Postpaid.  Writ*  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissall  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


R2       Q 
Or      O 

€*■      ■"   '  A. 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You_  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 

Tand  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  Treat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  tho 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  {sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
\\c  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   CO.,  Chicago. 


252     (16^ 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


May  28:  1908 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  %./  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net.  postpaid,  thirty-Jive 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenlc, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shall  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  l2mo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

**I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  In  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
t»e  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writea: 

"It  Is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  th» 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  ar«  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

"It  Is  with  the  hope  that  »  »  »  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  gWen  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 

Gates.  8vo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

558  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  scid  by  return  mail  a  haadsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  coataiaing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  1f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  %  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  ot  communicants,  and  name  ol  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-255  Washington  St.,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN '   Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  know  -  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  G.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     -         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  lisr  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS      -  -  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 
THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST     -  •  •  •  -  •    Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  vision.and  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR ^      J.  H.  Jowett 

•»       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'^  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .  >     .  .'•.'» 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.     He  presents  the  results  of 

all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.     So  clear  and  simple  is 

his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO.,       Chicago^  111. 


VOL.  XXV. 


JUNE  4,   1908 


NO. 


w 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


V"    -     V   T   V       *V  V         V  V^         v^ 


■v  r  v^  v  >  v  A  v  A  v  ^  v   ^v 


Sfl?<>&&<&&<&&s£^ 


Worship  is  a  preparation  for  Work;  heavenly  visions  fit  us 
for  earthly  tas^s.  The  services  of  the  sanctuary  sustain  a 
vital  relation  to  every  human  interest  and  activity.  All  in- 
dustry, all  commerce,  all  human  relations — civic,  social  and 
domestic — should  feel  their  enlightening  and  sanctifying 
touch.  Let  us  be  limited  by  no  narrow  views.  The  whole 
World  ,with  its  varied  interests,  is  the  legitimate  field  for 
Christian  service.      We  are  to  serve  God  in  every  station. 

—J.  Z.  Tyler. 


CHICAGO 

&/>e   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


254  (2) 


T  EI  E    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


ffyfe  Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN    FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1002,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice— In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change    of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


Pimples 
on  the  Face 

Those  annoying  and  unsightly 
pimples  that  mar  the  beauty  of 
-face  and  complexion  will  soon 
disappear  with  the  use  of  warm 
water  and  that  wonderful  skin 
beautifier, 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  all  druggists. 


Hill's  H.-iir  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  50c. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel- plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


MAGAZINE   NOTES. 

The  June  Century  contains  an  article  by 
Mrs.  Isaac  L.  Rice  on  "Our  Barbarous 
Fourth." 

"The  Abbotsholme"  is  the  English 
school  where  Dr.  Cecil  Reddie  is  making 
practical  protest  "against  the  luxurious- 
ness  of  British  education,  against  the 
abandonment  of  the  country  for  the  arti- 
ficial life  of  the  city,  against  the  kid - 
gloved  aristocracy  which  fails  to  recognize 
the  nobility  of  labor,"  aiming  "through  ed- 
ucation to  turn  back  the  people  to  the  neg- 
lected soil — in  fact,  to  recolonize  England 
through  the  medium  of  a  class  of  land- 
lords educated  to  totally  different  ideals." 
An  account  of  a  visit  to  this  unique  school, 
showing  keen  observation  of  its  life  and 
work,  has  been  written  for  the  June  Cen- 
tury by  Preston  W.  Search,  author  of  "An 
Ideal  School." 

There  are  also  several  articles  on  polit- 
ical personages. 

The  June  Metropolitan — Every  one  is  in- 
terested just  now  in  the  two  big  national 
conventions  to  be  held  in  Chicago  and 
Denver.  It  is  prophesied  that  the  two  con- 
ventions will  be  the  most  sensational  since 
1860.  The  Metropolitan  Magazine  pub- 
lishes an  article  on  "The  National  Conven- 
tions and  the  Country,"  by  Charles  Wads- 
worth  Camp.  Another  important  article 
in  this  number  is  "What  Christian  Sci- 
ence Claims,"  by  the  Rev.  Irving  C.  Tom- 
linson,  M.  A.,  Secretary  to  Mrs.  Mary 
Baker  C.  Eddy.  Under  the  title  of  "Jef- 
ferson Davis  at  West  Point,"  Prof.  Walter 
L.  Fleming,  of  the  Lousiana  State  Univer- 
sity, tells  for  the  first  time  the  fascinating 
story  of  the  youth  of  the  President  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  throws  interesting  side- 
lights on  the  beginnings  of  West  Point. 


give  a  complete  description  of  the  present 
political  system  of  Great  Britain. 
FIRST  ADDITION  SOLD  OUT. 
The  first  edition  of  "Mr.  Crewe's 
Career"  (Macmillan,  N.  Y.),  possibly  the 
largest  first  edition  of  a  novel  ever  pre- 
pared, is  entirely  exhausted,  and  a  large 
second  edition  is  now  in  press. 


A  GREAT  SCHEME. 

"I  accept  all  first  contributions,"  de- 
clared the  editor.    "It's  a  paying  scheme." 

"As  to  how?" 

"The  author  buys  many  copies  of  the 
magazine,  and  nearly  always  frames  the 
check  we  send." — Louisville  Courier- 
journal. 


NOT  HE. 

Bangs — I  notice  you  call  that  dog  of 
yours  'John  D.'  " 

Hunter — "Yes.  Never  lost  a  scent  in 
his  life." — Cornell  Widow. 


"The  Government  of  England,"  by  Pro- 
fessor A.  Lawrence  Lowell,  is  announced 
for  publication  by  The  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, on  May  27.  This  is  the  great  work 
in  which  professor  Lowell  has  essayed  to 


A  NATIONAL  MINISTERIAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

The  officers  of  all  the  ministerial  associa- 
tions, state  district  and  :ity  are  respect- 
fully urged  to  appoint  delegates  to  a  con- 
ference of  such  representatives  to  oe  held 
in  New  Orleans  in  connection  with  the 
National   Convention   in  October. 

The  committee  appointed  in  Bloomingron 
by  a  conference  of  the  ministers  in  attend- 
ance there,  will  make  a  unanimous  report 
in  favor  of  organizing  an  American  Christ- 
ian Ministerial  Association,  and  will  sub- 
mit plan  for  such  an  organization. 

Several  state  and     district     associations 
have   already  taken   favorable   action,  and 
it  is  earnestly  desired  that  all  shall  do  so. 
There  ought  to  be  as  much  solidarity  and 
brotherliness   in   our   ministrv   as  there   is 
among  coal  miners  and  railroad  conductors. 
W.  R.  Warren, 
J.  G.  Waggoner, 
O.  W.  Lawrence, 

C.  C.  ROWILSON 

H.  O.  Pritchard. 


How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday  School 

MARION  LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for  the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments — Filled  with  Details, 
Specific    and    Practical  —  Valuable    Information. 

Dr.  Jesse  L.  Hurlbut  says:  The  actual  experiences  and  plans 
of  a  working  superintendent  who  has  given  his  whole  heart  and  mind 
to  his  work.     There  is  very  little  of  theory  and  much  of  practice." 

This  book  might  be  termed  an  encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School 
wisdom,  written  by  the  most  experienced  writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of  the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  person  in  the  land.  Consequently  there 
is  a  broadness  of  vision  and  treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful  to 
one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  cloth,  $1.25  net,  prepaid. 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO., 


358  Dearborn  St., 
CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Centu 


Vol.  XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL-.  JUNE  4,  1908. 


No.   23 


THE   ARGONAUTS. 

The  Argo  stood  in  the  harbor  of  Iolcus- 
by-the-Sea.  On  its  benches  sat  the  fifty 
rowers;  the  pride  of  Minian  chivalry. 
There  was  Hercules  with  the  club 
and  lion-skin.  There  were  Castor  and  Pol- 
lox,  the  twin  sons  of  the  .magic  swan. 
There  were  Zetas  and  Calais,  sons  of  the 
north  wind,  relias  was  there,  the  father 
of  Achilles  and  the  husband  of  silver- 
footed  Thetis,  the  goddess  of  the  sea. 
Talemon  and  Oelius  were  there,  the  fath- 
ers of  the  two  Ajaxes  who  were  yet  to 
•fight  upon  the  ringing  plains  of  windy 
Troy.  There  were  Argus,  the  famed  ship- 
builder. Orpheus,  sad  with  memory  of  his 
lost  Eurydice,  and  young  Jason,  the  leader 
•of  the  company,  who  had  pledged  himself, 
with  the  help  of  these  valiant  comrades, 
to  bring  back  to  his  land  the  far-famed 
Golden  Fleece  that  hung  in  the  wood  of 
the  war  god  Mars,  guarded  by  a  fire- 
breathing  dragon. 

The  sea  beach  was  thronged  with  the 
people  of  Iolcus  and  Greece.  The  parents, 
companions  and  friends  of  the  Argonauts 
were  there  to  watch  with  breathless  inter- 
est the  launching  of  the  vessel.  "Never 
was  there  so  fair  and  promising  a  group 
of  heroes,*'  was  the  burden  of  thought  and 
speech.  When  at  last  the  preparations 
were  complete,  the  sacred  bough  of  Do- 
dona  was  placed  at  the  bow,  and  at  a  sig- 
nal, though  the  strength  of  fifty  oars  had 
not  sufficed  to  start  the  vessel,  a  single 
chord  upon  the  harp  of  Orpheus  caused 
the  Argo  to  tremble  as  if  gathering  itself, 
and  then  it  leaped  into  the  embracing 
waves,  and  the  great  voyage  had  begun. 

Along  the  coast  of  Thessaly  they  went, 
past  Olympus,  Athos  and  Samothrace. 
They  passed  the  isle  of  Sirens,  where  only 
the  music  of  Orpheus  saved  them  from 
the  deadly  lure.  .They  traversed  the  Hel- 
lespont, and  entered  the  sea  beyond  the  re- 
gion of  storms,  the  chilly  fogs  and  ice. 
They  escaped  the  wandering  blue  rocks, 
the  terror  of  mariners.  They  passed  the 
forge-fires  of  the  giants  and  the  regions 
of  the  dead,  and  at  last  they  saw  the 
distant  snow  peaks  of  the  Caucasus.  Un- 
der their  crests  they  anchored  at  Cholcus, 
tamed  the  brazen  bulls,  sowed  the  dragon's 
teeth,  with  Medea's  help  overcame  the 
deadly  guardian  of  the  enchanted  forest, 
and  at  last  returned  bringing  home  the 
Golden  Fleece. 

This  is  the  season  of  the  year  in  which 
the  new  Argonauts  set  sail.  For  what  are 
these  "commencement"  days  but  times 
when  the  Argo  starts  out  afresh?  Every 
generation  of  young  lives  sets  ou4  to  find 
tind  bring  the  Golden  Fleece.  And  no 
greater  joy,  pride,  anxiety  and  love  could 
have  filled  the  hearts  of  the  company  as- 
sembled in  the  harbor  of  Iolcus,  in  the 
Greek    legend,   than   thrill    the   souls     of 


EDITORIAL 

those  who  look  on  at  these  high  celebra- 
tions in  honor  of  life's  first  completions. 
For  education  comes  nearer  being  a  uni- 
versal passion  of  our  poeple  than  anything 
else  we  know.  Politics  rouses  us  for  a 
time,  and  there  are  recurring  festivals  of 
patriotism  to  which  the  entire  nation  re- 
sponds. But  education  is  the  unceasing 
concern  of  every  grade  of  popular  intelli- 
gence. Even  religion,  the  highest  of  all 
human  interests,  does  not  secure  for  itself 
the  continuity  of  attention  which  is  cen- 
tered upon   education. 

There  is  something  very  inspiring  in  this 
vision  of  an  army  of  youth  passing  in  re- 
view at  the  end  of  the  school  experience. 
It  is  enough  to  bring  back  the  sense  of 
vivacity  and  hope  to  the  most  world-weary 
and  depressed  pessimist.  To  be  sure  these 
young  and  fair-faced  Argonauts  will  pass 
through  many  perils  on  the  voyage.  Some 
of  them  will  listen  to  the  fatal  siren  song, 
some  of  them  will  loiter  in  lotus  lands 
and  lose  the  mighty  chance,  some  of 
them  will  go  down  in  the  struggle, 
ovei borne  by  the  giants  of  misfortune, 
unwisdom  or  inefficiency.  But  they  do  not 
know  it  yet,  and  in  that  merciful  oblivion 
in  which  the  future  is  veiled,  lies  the  op- 
portunity that  they  may  escape  the  peril 
and  come  back  'with  the  prize. 

No  people  on  earth  give  so  much 
thought  to  popular  education  as  the  Amer- 
icans. Not  even  Germany,  with  its  mag- 
nificent university  system,  has  taken  such 
thought  for  the  lower  grades  of  instruc- 
tion as  has  our  own  land.  The  public 
school  is  the  possession  of  no  class,  but 
of  all  the  people.  The  graduating  class 
of  the  high  school  presents  the  inspiring 
picture  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the 
rich  and  poor,  the  capitalist  and  the  arti- 
san, side  by  side,  with  the  highest  honors 
quite  as  likely  to  go  to  one  as  the  other. 

The  new  education  is  inspired  by  reli- 
gion, but  it  is  the  gift  of  the  state,  and 
therefore  for  all  the  people,  without  sec- 
tarian bias  or  test.  It  is  for  the  whole  of 
the  student,  not  his  intellect  alone,  but  for 
his  body  as  the  instrument  of  efficiency, 
his  hand  as  the  organ  of  industrial  compe- 
tence, his  mind  as  the  seat  of  intelligence, 
his  will  as  the  controlling  lever  of  charac- 
ter, his  sense  of  the  beautiful  as  the 
needed  enrichment  of  life,  and  his  spirit- 
ual nature  as  the  organ  of  reverence,  holi- 
ness and  the  fear  of  God.  Not  all  of  these 
values  are  imparted  to  education  in  our 
day,  but  they  are  ideals  which  the  leaders 
of  educational  theory  are  insisting  upon 
with  ever-increasing  emphasis. 

Two  things  are  emerging  as  matters  for 
reflection  on  the  pr.rt  of  all  interested  in 
popular  education.  The  first  is  that  the 
youth  of  our  age  is  entitled  to  the  fullest 
and  most  competent  equipment  he  can  se- 
cure. There  is  still  much  belated  dis- 
prisal  of  "higher  education,"  as  if  it  were 


a  mere  accomplishment  with  which  prac- 
tical people  might  well  dispense.  The  so- 
called  "self-made  man"  has  been  held  up 
as  the  example  for  imitation.  But  the 
truly  'self-made  man"  is  the  one  who  has 
used  every  means  within  his  reach  for 
self-improvement.  He  has  not  failed  to 
advantage  himself  by  all  the  help  he  could 
secure  from  college  and  university  when 
they  were  at  all  within  his  reach.  When 
they  were  not,  he  has  done  the  best  he 
could  do  with  less.  But  the  truly  self- 
made  man  is  the  last  to  boast  of  limited 
educational  equipment.  And  he  is  the 
first  to  insist  that  his  children  shall  have 
the  advantages  which  he  has  not  been 
able  to  secure  for  himself.  When  even 
industrial  enterprises,  like  railroads,  man- 
ufacturing concerns  and  great  mercantile 
plants  are  making  it  the  rule  to  employ 
only  college  men  for  their  more  responsi- 
ble positions,  it  is  no  time  to  permit  boys 
and  girls  to  compromise  with  the  ample 
opportunities  they  now  have  for  a  full  and 
competent  education. 

The  second  item  is  a  larger  measure 
of  insistence  on  the  true  aim  of  education 
as  a  preparation  of  the  individual  for  the 
amplest  usefulness  and  the  fullest  enjoy- 
ment of  the  life  he  is  to  live.  There  is  a 
heresy  which  is  not  infrequently  met  in 
the  thought  of  people  who  are  interested 
in  having  their  children  properly  in- 
structed. They  fancy  that  the  true  end  of 
education  is  to  add  something  to  the  earn- 
ing capacity  of  the  youth.  The  desirabil- 
ity of  a  school  and  college  course  as  a 
means  of  getting  on  in  the  world  is  one  of 
the  themes  of  thought  and  conversation  on 
the  part  of  ambitious  parents  and  young 
men.  To  escare  from  the  ranks  of  work- 
ers and  become  a  millionaire  is  the  aim 
of  this  type  of  mind. 

Nothing  more  foolish  or  harmful  could 
ever  be  held  up  as  the  obiect  of  the  edu- 
cational system  of  our  land.  The  purpose 
of  training  is  to  make  a  man  more  useful 
as  a  member  of  society,  more  dependable 
as  a  neighbor  and  citizen,  more  contented 
and  hopeful  in  his  own  home  and  social 
circle,  more  a  man  in  all  the  high  values 
which  life  bestows.  Most  of  us,  by  far 
the  most,  are  never  going  to  be  wealthy, 
and  for  this  we  ought  to  be  profoundly 
grateful.  We  are  going  to  live  very  sim- 
ple, quiet,  unobtrusive  lives  in  the  places 
where  we  are  set.  Now  to  make  such  a 
life  as  this  beautiful  and  fruitful,  to  reveal 
in  it  the  virtues  of  personal,  domestic, 
industrial,  civic  and  religious  well-being 
is  to  reach  the  highest  level  of  value  to  so- 
ciety, which  is  possible  to  most  of  us. 
For  such  a  life  a  full  and  competent  edu- 
cation prepares.  And  such  a  Golden  Fleece 
of  noble  purpose  and  true  success  we  may 
well  hope  these  young  men  and  women 
of  our  graduating  classes,  the  true  Argo- 
nauts of  our  age,  may  bring  home. 


256  (4) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


Dost  Thou  Believe  on  the  Son  of  God? 


There  are  two  things  in  our  thought  about 
jesus  that  must  be  kept  separate — (1)  the 
effect  produced  on  men  by  his  personality, 
and  (2)  the  interpretation  of  that  effect  in 
terms  of  the  intellect. 

As  to  the  former,  it  is  the  same  in  every 
age.  It  varies~ln  degree  and  in  color  ac- 
cording to  the  temperament  and  suscepti- 
bility of  the  disciple,  but  in  kind  it  is  al- 
ways the  same.  All  true  men  alike  are 
subdued,  inspired,  ennobled  by  the  per- 
sonality of  Jesus.  All  are  astonished  in 
his  presence.  There  is  a  difference  only 
in  intensity  in  the  impression  made  on 
Nathaniel,  on  Peter,  on  Mary  of  Bethany, 
on  the  "woman  that  was  a  sinner."  on 
James,  the  Lord's  brother,  on  Paul,  on 
Polycarp,  on  Francis  of  Assisi,  on  David 
Livingstone,  on  Henrv  Martyn,  on  the  Chi- 
nese Christians  that  perished  in  the  Boxer 
insurrection — on  all  the  saints  and  mar- 
tyrs of  the  past  and  of  the  present. 
Wherever  he  is  preached  and  accepted  the 
result  is  [the  same.  There  are  no  differences 
here.  Renan  and  Richter  Carlyle  and  John 
Stuarc  Mill  and  Theodore  Parker  vie  with 
the  "orthodox"  in  their  tributes  to  "Him 
who,  being  the  holiest  among  the  mighty, 
and  the  mightiest  among  the  holy,  lifted 
with  his  pierced  hands  empires  of?  their 
hinges,  and  turned  the  stream  of  centuries 
out  of  its  channel,  and  still  governs  the 
ages." 

But  when  we  come  to  the  interpretation 
of  these  facts,  and  seek  for  their  equiva- 
lents in  terms  of  the  intellect,  we  find  our- 
selves in  a  changed  environment.  Here 
we  are  amidst  the  clashing  of  variant  theol- 
ogies, the  crimination  and  recriminations, 
the  excommunications  and  counter  excom- 
munications of  contending  orthodoxies.  No 
two  people  explain  the  Person  of  Jesus 
alike.  Nor  can  it  be  otherwise.  We  may 
be  more  nearly  in  agreement  with  some 
than  with  others,  but  it  is  only  a  relative 
agreement  after  all.  The  little  child  from 
a  Christian  home,  and  the  last  convert 
from  cannibalism  on  the  Congo,  and  the 
broadly  educated  and  deeply  cultured  pro- 
fessor in  an  eastern  college,  who  some  time 
ago  became  a  Christian,  may  all  express 
their  faith  by  the  same  formula, — but  do 
they  all  mean  the  same  by  it? 


*Fairbairn,  "Christ  in  Modern  The- 
ology," p.  353 — "If  Christ  in  his  historial 
life  be  considered  as  a  conscious  God  who 
lives  and  speaks  like  a  limited  man,  then 
the  worst  of  all  forms  of  docetism  is 
affirmed.  For  it  is  one  which  dissolves 
him  into  definite  unreality." 


Earle  Marion  Todd 

They  do  nol  mean  the  same  by  it.  To 
say  that  Jesus  is  "divine"  is  but  the  con- 
ventional way  of  saying  that  he  is  unique. 
It  may  mean  much,  or  it  may  mean  little, 
or  it  may  mean  nothing:  but  it  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  making  one  "orthodox,"  for  or- 
thodoxy is  merely  a  matter  of  words,  not 
of  things,  and  it  is  desirable  as  being 
conducive  to  happy  relations  with  other 
Christians.  But  it  does  not  indicate  unan- 
imity in  the  understanding  or  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Person  of  Christ.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  word  "divinity,"  as  applied 
to  Christ,  is  exactly  equivalent  to  "x"  in 
ihe  algebraic  equasion,  and  the  problem  of 
theology  for  nineteen  centuries  has  been 
to  find  the  value  of  "x."  But  it  is  not  the 
problem  of  religion,  nor  the  problem  of 
Christianity;  we  can  work  out  the  problem 
of  religion  and  of  Christianity  quite  as 
well  without  knowing  the  value  of  "x." 

The  "divinity"  of  Christ  is  a  phrase  de- 
vised to  express  the  uniqueness  of  the 
character  of  Christ.  It  is  not  his  miracles 
that  require  to  be  accounted  for;  nor  yet 
so  much  his  teaching,  though  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  even  here  we  are  in  the  pres- 
ence of  an  unique  phenomenon.  It  is 
himself  that  requires  to  be  accounted  for. 
There  is  a  finality  about  his  character  that 
marks  him  off  as  unique.  In  the  realm  of 
the  moral  and  spiritual  he  stands  abso- 
lutely alone.  And  so  great  is  the  chasm 
that  separates  him  from  the  rest  of  men, 
so  unapproachable  is  he  in  the  moral  gran- 
deur of  his  truth  and  love  and  spiritual 
strength,  that  men  instinctively  feel  that 
he  belongs  in  a  category  by  himself,  and 
so  they  denominate  him  "divine,"  and 
speak  of  him  as  the  "Son  of  God." 

Every  age  has  endeavored  to  fix  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "divine,"  and  limit  it 
to  some  special  theory  of  the  Person  of 
Christ.  In  our  own  day,  some  well-mean- 
ing evangelicals,  recognizing  the  latitude  of 
meaning  to  which  the  term  may  be  accom- 
modated, have  proposed  to  abandon  it  and 
to  substitute  the  more  definite  term, 
"deity."  But  here  again  you  have  the  old 
equasion,  "deity=zx,"  and  it  is  doubtful  if 
the  new  term  will  fare  better  than  the 
old.  For  a  time  it  will  serve  as  a  badge 
for  those  that  are  concerned  about  ortho- 
doxy, but  will  later,  in  its  turn,  become  a 
term  of  latitude,  and  a  badge  of  heter- 
rodoxy.  And  all  this  for  the  simple  reason 
that  men  are  men  and  not  sheep;  they 
grow. 

Some  of  our  attempts   at   defining   the 


divinity  of  Christ  are  painfully  inade- 
quate, and  reveal  a  surprisingly  superficial 
grasp  of  the  problem — as  for  example, 
those  which  refer  it  to  the  physical  miracle 
of  a  virgin-birth.  To  argue  that  the  moral 
and  spiritual  perfections  of  Jesus  were  due 
to  the  fact  that  He  was  born  of  a  virgin 
is  clearly  a  non  sequitur;  He  is,  even  in 
that  case,  connected  with  sinful  humanity 
through  his  mother.  Other  theories — and 
these,  it  is  to  be  feared,  are  the  popular 
ones — approach  perilously  near,  if  indeed 
they  do  not  actually  involve  the  old  docetic 
heresy,  than  which  no  misbelief 
more  fatal  to  progress,  has  survied  the 
centuries.*  Possibly  no  satisfactory  inter- 
pretation of  the  Person  of  Christ  is  possi- 
ble; certainly  no  authoritative  interpreta- 
ntio  is  possible.  And  for  this  good  reason 
that  all  men  are  not  constituted  alike,  and 
do  not  stand  on  the  same  intellectual  plane. 
The  divinity  of  Christ  has  never  meant  the 
same  to  any  two  ages  in  the  history  of 
Christianity;  there  is  abundant  and  incon- 
trovertible evidence  of  this  in  the  New 
Testament  and  in  Christian  history.  It  did 
not  mean  the  same  the  primitive  church 
when  the  first  gospel  was  written  as  it  did 
when  the  Fourth  gospel  was  writeen;  it 
did  not  mean  the  same  to  Paul  when  he 
wrote  the  two  epistles  to  the  Thessalonians 
as  it  did  when  he  wrote  Ephesians  and 
Phillippians  and  Colossians.. 

These  interpretations  are  of  secondary, 
not  primary,  importance.  It  is  not  essen- 
tial to  the  effective  working  of  Christ  in 
the  salvation  of  men  that  they  should  un- 
derstand the  mystery  of  his  being,  or  even 
that  they  should  have  formed  any  opinion 
as  to  the  nature  of  his  unique  relation  to 
the  Father.  This,  of  course,  goes  directly 
against  the  practice  of  the  church,  which 
has'  in  every  age  placed  the  emphasis  on 
intellectual  soundness,  and  made  this  the 
supreme  test  of  fellowship;  we  must  in- 
terpret the  Person  of  Christ  aright,  or  we 
are  none  of  his,  however  profoundly  we 
may  be  affected  by  his  personality,  and 
however  freely  we  may  acknowledge  his 
supremacy.  But  this  was  not  so  in  New 
Testament  times.  They  confessed  him  as 
Lord.  The  Jews  confessed  him  as  Christ, 
which  is  the  same  thing.  "Son  of  God" 
was  at  first  an  official  designation  of  the 
Messiah.  Later  it  came  to  have  a  deeper 
significance  as  we  have  used  it  above;  but 
even  then  there  was  no  intention  to  empha-* 
size  the  value  of  intellectual  soundness,  but 
merely  to  give  clearer  emphasis  to  his 
Lordship. 

Manchester,  N.  H. 


Among  the  New   Books 


Rheingold,  by  Wagner.  Retold  by  Oli- 
ver Huckel.  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  &  Co., 
New  York. 

The  author  has  already  published  other 
translations  of  Wagner's  dramas,  such  as 
Parsifal,  Lohengrin  and  Tannhauser.  They 
are  not  mere  translations,  but  a  poetic 
paraphrase  told  in  charming  blank  verse. 
The  book  opens  with  a  foreword,  giving 
the  sources  of  the  Nibelinger  Ring  and  the 


aim  of  the  present  translation  which  is  not 
to  follow  the  music  as  the  English  librettos 
must  do,  but  to  present  the  thought  in 
literary   form. 


Rose  MacLeod,   bv  Alice  Brown,  Boston, 
Houghton,    Mifflin    and   Co.,    pp.   40(3. 
$1.50. 
Miss  Brown  has  written  quite  a  number 

of   novels,   among   them   the    best   known 


probably  being  "The  Mannerings"  and 
"King's  End."  The  present  volume  has 
several  very  interesting  characters.  Mark- 
ham  MacLeod,  the  father  of  Rose,  was  the 
chief  man  of  *he  "Brotherhood,"  who  had 
immense  influence  over  Peter  Grant,  the 
artist,  and  Electra  Fulton,  whom  he  loves, 
but  who  is  so  wrapped  up  in  the  "Brother- 
hood" that  she  will  not  give  any  thought  to 
love.  Peter  has  a  brother  Osmond,  who  is  a 


June  4,  1908. 


HE    C  II  R  I  S  T  I  A  N    C  E  N  T  U  R  Y 


(5)    257 


cripple,  and  has  always  lived  next  to  nature, 
and  had  no  contact  with  people  of  the 
world.  He  falls  in  love  with  Rose,  and 
they  live  and  converse  in  a  spirit  world, 
which  has  nothing  in  common  with  every- 
day life.  Finally,  however,  when  each  dis- 
covers the  other's  love,  they  become  prac- 
tical lovers,  and  all  ends  happily.  Electra 
goes  abroad  to  work  out  the  plans  of  the 
"Brotherhood,"  and  Peter  goes  back  to  his 
painting.  A  pleasant  summer  day's  read- 
ing. 

Literature  ir.  the  Eelementary  School,  by 
Porter  Lander  MacClintock.  University 
of  Chicago  Press,    pp.  350,  $1.00. 

A  list  of  some  of  the  chapters  in  this 
book  will  give  a  very  good  idea  of  the 
value  of  the  book.  1,  The  services  we  may 
expect  literature  to  render  in  the  educa- 
tion of  children.  2,  The  kinds  of  litera- 
ture and  the  elements  of  literature  service- 
able in  the  elementary  school.  5,  The 
choice  of  stories.  6,  Folk-Tale  and 
Fairy  Story.  7,  Myth  as  literature.  8, 
Hero  tales  and  romances,  etc. 

The  book  is  the  outcome  of  Mrs.  Mac- 
Clintock's  work  in  the  'Elementary  School 
of  the   University   of   Chicago.      She   has 


had  wide  experience  as  a  teacher  and 
speaker,  and  this  book  is  the  result  of 
her  practical   work. 

She  gives  a  list  of  books  for  home  read- 
ing also  and  every  mother  and  teacher 
should  possess  herself  of  this  very  help- 
ful and  suggestive  book. 


takes  place  in  New  York,  he  gives  some 
charming  glimpses  of  Italian  life  and 
scenery. 

"FAIR    MARGARET"    IN    DEMAND. 


King  Gobbler,  by  Abbie  N.  Smith,  Edu- 
cational Publishing  Co.,  Boston,  pp.  178  $1. 

This  little  book  is  on  the  same  order  as 
Black  Beauty  of  wide  fame.  King  Gobbler 
tells  his  experience  with  the  other  animals 
in  the  barnyard,  and  also  with  the  chil- 
dren. The  book  is  well  illustrated  and 
will  be  a  delight  to  every  child. 

The    Master    Influence,    by    Thomas    Mc- 

Kean.      Philadelphia,    J.    B.    Lippincott 

Co.     vp.  308      $1.50. 

The  heroine  of  this  story,  Helen  Main- 
waring,  thinks  she  is  incapable  of  love, 
and  the  working  out  of  her  life  until  she 
yields  to  the  cry  of  her  lover,  "Helen, 
awake!  Come  to  me,"  makes  interesting 
reading. 

Mr.  AlcKean  is  a  lover  of  music,  and 
makes  several  of  his  characters  fine  musi- 
cians.   Although  the  main  part  of  the  story 


Marion  Crawford's  new  book,  "The 
"Prima  Donna,"  has  sent  people  back  to 
"Fair  Margaret."  and  compelled  the  print- 
ing of  a  new  edition  of  the  earlier  book. 
These  two  stories  are  apparently  the  most 
popular  ones  that  Mr.  Crawford  has  writ- 
ten since  his  "Saracinesca"  series. 

It  will  be  good  news  to  Mr.  Crawford's 
critic  and  admirer  that  the  third  novel  of 
the  "Margaret  Donne"  trilogy  is  already 
written,  and  that  it  will  be  published  prob- 
ably before  the  end  of  the  year,  with  the 
title  "The  Diva's  Ruby."  (Macmillan. 
N.  Y.) 

NEW  EDITIONS  OF  "THE  HEART  OF  A 
CHILD." 
The  fourth  edition  of  Frank  Danby's 
"The  Heart  of  a  Child,"  which  has  just 
been  brought  out,  is  already  exhausted, 
and  the  fifth  edition,  now  on  the  press,  is 
to  be  published  on  the  30th.  (Macmillan, 
N.  Y.) 


The   Middle-of-the-Road  Minister 


Two  types  of  mind  or  tendencies  of 
thought  are  to  be  seen  in  the  ministry  of 
the  Disciples  to-day.  They  are  distinct 
and  extreme — the  far  swing  of  a  long  pen- 
dulum between  them.  If  one  were  to  be 
termed  conservative  the  other  might  be 
called  liberal.  One  takes  its  stand  for 
things  tried  and  true  and  makes  loyalty 
its  chief  stock  in  trade;  the  other  is  con- 
cerned with  what  we  may  call  new  things 
— New  Theology,  New  Psychology,  New 
Learning  and  New  Evangelism.  The  one 
is  too  often  ready  to  endorse  anything  as 
true  if  only  it  be  not  new,  and  the  other  is 
as  often  eager  to  adopt  some  new  thing 
without  first  having  proved   it  to   be   true. 

These  two  zones  of  thought  we  loosely 
term  "First  Principle"  and  "Higher  Crit- 
ic." Our  designations  are  not  well  chosen 
and  not  truly  significant;  they  are  but  nick- 
names and.  though  rcbody  stands  sponsor 
when  a  nickname  is  given,  a  willing  public 
stands  ready  to  make  it  current,  and  give 
it  a  meaning  often  widely  different  from 
that  suggested  by  the  word  itself. 

Of  those  we  so  glibly  associate  with 
"First  Principles"  and  the  "Old  Jerusalem 
Gospel"  there  is  a  goodly  percentage  who 
have  not  the  first  principles  of  that  gospel 
:n  their  lives,  nor  the  spirit  of  it  in  their 
attitude  toward  ethers,  no  whit  less  loyal 
than  they.  It  is  true  also  that  among  those 
we  designate  as  critics  the  major  part  have 
ne'ther  the  learning  nor  the  caution  need- 
ful for  real  critical  research.  So  it  is  safe 
that  these  gratuitous  titles  we  have  be- 
stowed upon  certain  of  the  brethren  indi- 
cate, in  most  cases,  at  least,  an  attitude 
of  mind  and  nothing  more.  Yet  even  this 
is  not  unimportant,  for  what  can  promise 
more  of  good  or  ill  or  presage  with  greater 
certainty  what  is  in  a  man  than  the  atti- 
tude he  voluntarily  assumes  toward  vital 
things? 

Any  protest  against  this  condition  of 
things  will  prove  futile  and  foolish.  These 
very  extremes  are  present  in  every  move- 


S.  S.  Lappin 

ment  of  men.  They  are  the  natural  ad- 
vance and  rear  guards  of  a  marching  mass 
and,  as  such,  are  an  essential  part  of  the 
body  to  which  they  belong.  The  pioneer 
who  pushes  out  over  hill  and  plain  to 
subdue  the  uninviting  frontier  is  a  part 
of  civilization:  no  less  also  is  the  staid 
old  farmer  who  is  content  with  his  New 
England  hillside,  and  both  add  something 
important  to  the  material  growth  of  the 
world.  This  paper  is  a  protest,  not  against 
the  condition  but  against  the  abuse  of  it — 
not  against  the  existence  cf  shrewd  and 
wakeful  scouts  to  precede  and  follow  the 
camp,  but  against  the  prevalent  notion  that 
every  man  must  of  necessity  be  a  scout. 

In  my  judgment  the  minister  who  feels  . 
compelled  to  take  a  stand  and  declare 
himself  at  every  new  turn  of  current  dis- 
cussions is  most  unfortunately  constituted. 
He  is  like  the  fisherman  who  gets  so  inter- 
ested in  setting  out  new  lines  that  he  fails 
to  land  the  fish  that  take  his  bait,  or  the 
hunter  who  gets  so  excited  that  he  keeps 
ramming  loads  in  his  gun  and  never  fires 
at  anything,  or  the  commander  of  an  army 
who  plans,  his  campaign  with  such  detail 
that  he  has  wo  time  to  give  battle  to  the 
enemy.  He  will  net  work  to  advantage  for, 
since  his  appeal  is  partisan,  his  force  of 
helpers  will  be  circumscribed;  he  will  not 
be  popular,  for  the  best  that  can  come  to 
him  is  the  approval  of  the  few  who  see  as 
he  does  on  a  given  qusstion;  he  will  not 
have  a  good  time,  for  he  will  surely  get, 
and  often  unmerited,  many  a  sound  whack 
from  the  opposition  he  has  needlessly 
aroused. 

There  is  no  possible  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  a  minister  getting  himself  rated 
as  uncertain  concerning  even  the  smallest 
portion  of  the  Word  he  preaches,  or  even 
as  entertaining  peculiar  views  as  to  its 
origin  and  composition.  Nor  is  he  more  to 
be    envied    who    champions    the     opposite 


cause  and  converts  his  pulpit  into  a  con- 
troversial stronghold  from  which  to  de- 
liver fusilades  in  sermonic  form.  No  man 
need  think  his  opinions  so  important  as 
to  make  it  needful  that  he  sacrifice  him- 
self by  handing  out  pronunciamentos  in 
broadcast  fashion.  There  is  an  apostolic 
word  of  caution  for  those  who  sow  care- 
lessly. We  live  at  a  time  when  any  minis- 
ter may  be  called  to  account  for  whatever 
vain  and  idle  word  he  may  have  spoken. 

Walking  with  a  friend  who  is  regarded 
as  a  conservative,  not  long  since,  he  spoke 
to  me  in  a  low  tone  of  another  who  was 
following  at  a  few  paces  distant.  He  said, 
"Say,  now,  don't  look  back  at  once 
when  I  speak  to  you.  but  do  you  know 
that  this  man  behind  us  has  got  to  be  a 
rabid  higher  critic  ?""  Presently  I  stole  a 
casual  glance  at  the  man  behind,  and  Io, 
it  was  a  friend  of  ye  olden  time  with 
whom  I  hunted  squirrels  and  went  in  swim- 
ming before  either  of  us  knew  what  higher 
criticism  might  be — if  indeed  we  know  yet. 
There  were  glad  greetings  and  hearty 
hand  grasps  and  a  few  pleasant  hours  of 
fraternal  asociation.  The  time  we  spent 
together  was  unmarred  by  any  discussion 
of  varying  views.  To  me  the  first  man 
was  no  conservative  and  the  second  no 
progressive;  they  were  my  brethren  in 
Christ.  I  will  not  have  it  otherwise.  Al- 
beit to  each  other  they  are  critic  and  con- 
servative, and  must  be  until  the  Lord  shall 
come  to  them  in  love  and  peace  and  large- 
ness of  vision.  May  he  hasten  his  com- 
ing! 

The  disposition,  prevalent  just  now,  to 
mark  every  minister  among  us  as  belong- 
ing to  one  of  two  classes  and  then  to  array 
the  classes  against  each  other  is  deplora- 
ble, not  to  say  unchristian  and  wickedly 
partisan.  Why  should  we  break  each 
other's  heads  or,  what  is  worse,  hearts, 
in  defending  the  truth  which  is  amply  able 
to  take  care  of  itself  if  we  will  preach 
it  and  do  our  duty  as  ministers?    There  is 


258    (6; 


T  H  E    CHRISTIAN    CBNTDR  Y. 


June  4,  1908. 


every  reason  why  a  preacher  who  desires 
to  be  useful  to  the  Lord  in  this  day  of 
days  should  so  conduct  his  ministry  and 
so  guard  his  utterances  as  to  positively  for- 
bid any  such  classification.  And  this  can 
be  done — it  is  being  done,  indeed,  by  a 
great  and  growing  body  of  our  ministers. 
For  big  as  these  two  parties  may  seem  in  the 
public  prints,  between  the  frigid  intellect- 
ual liberty  enioyed  by  one  and  the  torrid 
heat  of  ultra  loyalty  preferred  by  the  other 
lies  the  broad  temperate  zone  of  Christian 
toleration.  And  here  abides  the  middle- 
of-the-road  minister  for  whom  I  speak  my 
good  word  and  to  whom  I  extend  my  glad 
hand.  Any  tribute  that  I  might  pay  him 
would  but  inadequately  express  his  worth 
and  certainly  he  merits  no  apology  from 
me,  so  if  I  can  but  introduce  him  and  then 
give  place  it  will  be  enough. 

His  position  is  not  one  of  compromise 
by  any  means,  as  the  name  given  him 
might  seem  to  suggest.  Whoever  dubbed 
Henry  Clay  the  "Father  of  Compromise" 
paid  him  small  compliment.  To  be  per- 
sistently non-committal  is  no  better  than 
to  cancel  one's  personality  by  forever  as- 
suming an  attitude  of  bland  acquiescence. 
Who    loves   that     character     celebrated    in 


a  poem  of  Will  Carlton's  and  known 
everywhere  by  his  monotonous  addition  to 
whatever  is  said.  "Them's  my  sentiments 
tew"? 

Nor  does  this  man  I  have  set  myself  to 
describe  pride  himself  in  his  skill  as  a 
contestant.  We  have  heard  of  a  warlike 
citizen  who  "contests  every  inch  of  ground 
and  fights  over  every  blade  of  grass."  But 
the  wise  soldier  does  not  fight  that  way. 
The  wise  man  of  to-day  does  not  give  bat- 
tle in  behalf  of  every  proposition  nor  does 
he  carve  the  figure  of  a  dove  on  his  coat 
of  arms  and  sign  a  treaty  of  eternal  peace. 
He  simply  works  and  watches  and  keeps 
his  powder  dry,  till  a  question  worth  fight- 
ing over  is  before  him,  and  then  he  enters 
the  lists  in  earnest.  Such  a  man  does  not 
fight  as  one  that  beateth  the  air.  He  has 
generously  granted  the  preferences  of  oth- 
ers on  every  point  not  absolutely  essential 
to  the  chief  aim  in  view  and  his  right  to 
make  a  final  stand  will  not  be  denied,  nor 
will  his  power  to  defend  it  be  easily 
matched. 

The  man-in-the-middle-of-the-road,  then, 
is  the  man  who  sees  the  ultimate  from  afar 
and  conserves  his  strength  to  give  battle 
in  its  behalf.     Popular  conflicts  ever  rage 


about  the  visible  and  effervescent;  he 
cares  but  for  the  essential,  the  indispensa- 
ble, and  will  not  contend  save  when  its 
interest  is  at  stake. 

This  instinct  for  finality  should  be  en- 
couraged and  cultivated  among  us  to-day. 
It  will  save  many  a  useful  man  from  chas- 
ing the  wary  jack-o'-lantern  in  lowlands 
of  theological  speculation.  And  save,  too, 
perchance,  many  a  church  from  disrup- 
tion by  fixing  the  faith  of  leaders  on  the 
one  thing  needful.  Of  two  extreme  views 
en  any  matter  it  is  of  small  importance  to 
the  minister  which  prevails  till  it  be  set- 
tled in  which  direction  ultimate  and  real 
benefits  are  to  be  sought.  But  once  let 
Tightness  identify  herself  with  one  side, 
and  the  course  chosen  will  be  everything. 
If  we  concern  ourselves  chiePy  with  issues 
not  germane  to  the  cause  of  the  gospel 
the  loss  to  us  is  out  of  all  proportion 
greater  than  that  sustained  by  the  cause 
we  serve.  The  cause  can  get  along  in 
some  kind  of  fashion  without  us,  and  will 
do  so,  but  we  shall  make  poor  headway- 
getting  along  without  the  cause. 

Stanford,  111. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


The  field  of  a  small  college  is  defined 
by  its  inherent  limitations.  A  small  fac- 
ulty and  a  small  enrollment  can  provide 
neither  teachers  nor  students  for  a  wide 
range  of  elective  courses.  Library  and 
laboratory  facilities  are  usually  too  meagre 
to  permit  of  extensive  specializing.  These 
limitations  distinctly  separate  the  small 
college  from  the  university.  The  business 
of  the  university  is  to  train  specialists. 
The  business  of  the  college  is  to  develop 
men.  Each  is  of  incalculable  value.  Each 
aids  the  work  of  the  other.  The  college 
may  begin  the  work  of  special  training. 
The  university  furthers  the  development  of 
men.  The  essential  thing  to  recognize  is 
that  the  mission  of  the  small  college  is  not 
to  give  technical,  professional  or  other 
specialized  training,  but  to  offer  those  gen- 
eral courses  which  experience  has  found 
to  be  most  effective  in  the  development 
of  power  and  character. 

The  small  college  may  properly  empha- 
size one  or  another  department  of  its  work 
according  to  the  particular  need  of  its  con- 
stituenty.  In  this  one  field  specalized 
courses  may  profitably  be  offered  as  the 
demand  may  require.  Such  specialization 
gives  an  institution  a  distinct  mission  and 
individuality  without  impairing  its  charac- 
teristic advantages  as  a  small  college. 

Between  the  high  school  and  the  grad- 
uate schools  of  the  university  are  the  four 
years  of  college.  In  the  life  of  the  stu- 
dent this  period  commonly  falls  between 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-three,  h. 
them  the  high  school  boy  becomes  the  col- 
lege trained  man,  ready  tc  emer  upon  the 
study  and  work  of  a  particular  calling. 
The  degree  of  success  he  will  attain  in  his 
vocation  will  be  largely  determined  by  the 
discipline  he  has  received  in  his  college 
course.  The  use  he  will  make  of  his  voca- 
tion in  service  to  society  will  be  largely 
determined  by  the  ideals  he  has  gained 
from  his  college  associations. 

The  small  college  possesses  distinct  ad- 
vantages  for   providing   t^e   needed    disci- 


he  Mission  of  the  Christian  College 

its  religous  convictions  in  excesses  of  re- 
ligious emotion. 


M.  L.   Bates 


plir.e  and  associations  for  this  strategic 
period  of  youth.  Her  very  limitations  are 
her  strength.  Just  as  in  the  university  the 
narrowed  field  of  study  conduces  to  thor- 
oughness in  scholarship,  so  in  the  small 
college  the  narrowed  field  of  personal  as- 
sociation conduces  to  effective  character 
building.  Personal  contact  is  the  most  im- 
portant factor  in  education.  Nowhere  are 
conditions  so  favorable  for  close  personal 
contact  between  teachers  and  students  as 
in  the  small  college.  Where  the  enrollment 
does  not  exceed  three  or  four  hundred 
every  student  knows  each  member  of  the 
faculty,  and  feels  the  impress  of  his  per- 
sonality. At  this,  the  most  vital  point  in 
educaion.  the  small  college  posseses 
unique  advantage. 

The  distinctive  mission  of  the  Christian 
college  is  marked  by  its  emphasis  rather 
than  by  its  limitations.  Christian  colleges 
have  been  founded  because  men  believed 
that  the  ideal  life,  the  adequate  motive 
for  its  realization,  and  the  ultimate  hope 
of  humanity  are  to  be  found  only  in  Jesus 
Christ.  If  these  colleges  continue  to  be 
Christian  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name  it 
will  be  because  in  them  the  culture  of 
Christian  character  and  Christian  ideals 
continues  to  be  their  first  concern. 

This  emphasis  is  not  without  its  dan- 
gers. Supreme  stress  upon  Christian  char- 
acter may  lead  to  tolerance  of  low  educa- 
'.onal  standards.  Zeal  for  the  peculiar 
tenets  of  a  religious  body  may  develop  into 
sectarian  prejudices  and  intolerance.  Ef- 
fort to  cultivate  constantly  and  in  all  tem- 
peraments a  religious  fervor  may  produce 
a  demonstrative  sentimentalism  or  a  pro- 
fessional piety  which  has  no  root  in  the 
actual  life  and  must  prove  barren  of  all 
moral  fruitage.  Though  these  weaknesses 
are  not  uncommon  they  are  by  no  means 
necessary.  There  is  no  good  reason  why 
a  Christian  college  should  be  content  with 
inferior  educational  standards,  or  dissipate 


The  mission  of  the  Christian  college  is 
to  conserve  and  cultivate  during  the  trying 
period  of  intellectual  growth  and  re-ad- 
justment an  intelligent,  vital  faith  in  the 
divine  person  and  mission  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Without  such  conviction  the  Christian  ideal 
of  righteousness  can  never  be  attained  and 
the  Christian  ideal  of  service  can  never  be 
realized. 

.Ml  that  I  have  said  of  limitations  and 
advantages  of  the  small  college  is  true  of 
Hiram  College.  All  I  have  said  of  the 
dangers  and  mission  of  a  Christian  college 
is  true  of  Hiram  College.  The  aim  of  my 
administration  will  be: 

To  develop  men  rather  than  to  train  spe- 
cialists; to  magnify  the  personal  factor  in 
education;  to  foster  democratic  ideals  in  all 
student  relations;  to  conserve  and 
strengthen  intelligent  vital  faith  in  the 
divine  person  and  mission  of  our  Lord;  to 
train  character  and  inspire  ambition  con- 
sistent with  the  profession  cf  such  a  faith; 
to  cultivate  a  religious  life  that  is  above 
sectarianism  and  deeper  than  sentimental- 
ism; to  set  and  maintain  educational 
standards  equal  to  those  of  the  best  insti- 
tutions in  our  country. 

The     particular     mission     which     gives 
Hiram   individuality   among  institutions   of 
its  kind,  is  revealed  in  the  record  of  her 
alumni.     Of  her  600  living  graduates,  5& 
per  cent  are  preachers,  teachers,  mission- 
aries or  social  settlement  workers.     They 
are  rendering  efficient  service  in  every  con- 
tinent.    A  very  large  percentage  of  those 
in   other   vocations    are    leaders    in   move- 
ments   for    social    betterment   in    their    re- 
spective commurities.  The  distinctive  mis- 
sion of  Hiram  College  is  to  train  and  in- 
spire young  men  and  young  women  for  al- 
truistic   service.      To    the    worthy    accom- 
plishment of  this  mission  my  administra- 
tion shall  be  devot2d. — From  the  Inaugural 
Address,  May  20,  1908. 


June  4,  1908. 


HE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(7)    259 


Teacher  Training  Course. 

Lesson  VI.    The  Canon  of  the  Mew  Testament 


The  twenty-seven  books  of  the  New 
Testament  are  a  unique  and  most  import- 
ant collection.  This  fact  is  often  expres- 
sed by  the  statement  that  they  belong  to 
the  "Canon  of  Scripture,  or  that  they 
are  "canonical."  The  word  "canon"  sig- 
nifies a  "rule"  or  measure.  It  implies  that 
these  books  meet  the  tests  applied  by  the 
church  to  various  writing  to  determine 
their  right  to  be  called  Scripture.  The 
writings  which  did  not  meet  this  test  have 
been  excluded  from  the  New  Testament  as 
"Uncanonical"  or  apocryphal. 

The  growth  of  the  idea  of  the  canon  was 
gradual,  and  our  list  of  New  Testament 
books  was  recognized  only  as  the  church 
developed  its  sense  of  the  value  of  the 
apostolic  and  other  early  Christian  writ- 
ings. The  story  of  the  development  of  the 
canon  forms  one  of  the  interesting  chapters 
in  the  history  of  Christianity. 

To  the  apostles  the  Scriptures  were  the 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the 
other  related  books  which  are  included  in 
the  apocrypha  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Throughout  the  early  Christian  writings  the 
word  "Scripture"  is  applied  ^nly  to  the 
older  Jewish  literature.  There  was  as  yet 
little  need  of  written  documents  in  the 
Christian  communities.  The  living  oral 
story  of  the  life  of  Jesus  was  a  common 
and  priceless  possession. 

When  the  apostles  began  to  write  let- 
ters to  the  churches  or  to  individuals,  or 
to  set  down  portions  of  the  story  of  Jesus 
and  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  it  was  not 
at  first  felt  that  these  writings  were  Holy 
Scripture,  or  to  be  revered  as  of  equal 
authority  with  the  Hebrew  Scriptures.  Such 
writings  were  prized  as  the  utterances  of 
the  friends  and  companions  of  the  Lord, 
but  it  was  only  later  that  they  became 
elevated  to  the  rank  of  scared  books. 

The  first  step  in  this  direction  was  the 
collection  of  such  writings  into  small  groups 
or  bodies  of  epistles  and  other  fragments 
of  Apostolic  writing.  Pul  himself  sug- 
gested this  in  a  limited  way  ( 1  Thess. 
5:27;  Col.  4:16).  Such  collections  must 
have  been  numerous,  the  result  of  copy- 
ing the  writing  of  the  apostles  and  their 
associates,  and  thus  preserving  them  in  the 
various  churches  for  purposes  of  teaching 
and  discipline. 

There  is  clear  evidence  that  such  small 
collections  of  apostolic  writings  were  in 
existence  in  the  second  century,  differing 
from  each  othe  ■  in  the  extent  of  the 
writings  included.  Clement  of  Rome  (93- 
96  A.  D.)  wrote  to  the  church  at  Corinth, 
mentioning  Paul's  first  epistle  to  them. 
Ignatius  (110-117  A.  D.)  in  writing  to 
the  church  at  Ephesus  quotes  from  Paul's 
epistles  to  the  Romans  and  Corinthians. 
And  Polycarp,  about  the  same  period,  in 
writing  to  the  Philippians,  refers  to  Paul's 
letters  to  that  church.  About  140  A.  D. 
Marcion  made  a  collection  which  included 
the  Gospel  of  Luke,  and  ten  of  Paul's 
epistles.  Papias  (145-160  A.  D.)  writes 
of  the  Gospel  or  Mark  as  the  rescript  of 
Peter's  teaching  composed  by  John  Mark, 


H.  L.  Willett 

and  it  is  apparent  that  in  his  day  depen- 
dence on  the  oral  narrative  of  the  life  of 
Christ  began  to  yield  to  a  high  estimate 
of  written  documents.  Justin,  his  con- 
temporary employs  our  four  written  Gos- 
pels. 

Tatian,  a  pupil  of  Justin,  compiled  (160- 
170  A.  D.)  the  Diatessaron,  or  Harmony  of 
the  Four  Gospels,  an  interwoven  story  of 
the  life  of  Christ,  taken  from  all  four  of 
this  time  these  four  books  were  accepted 
as  the  authentic  sources  for  the  life  of 
the  Lord.  The  recently  discovered  Sinaitic 
Syriac  version  of  the  Gospels  of  the 
same  period  is  an  added  proof  of  the  same 
fact.  Of  course  the  writing  of  Paul  had 
already  been  recognized  as  worthy  of  high 
honor,  and  other  documents  which  the 
Christian  communities  regarded  as  entitled 
to  similar  appreciation  were  in  circulation. 

Turtullian  (200-210  A.  D.)  was  the  first 
to  divide  the  secred  writing  into  the  Old 
Testament  and  the  New  Testament,  thereby 
making  the  latter  of  equal  value  with  the 
former.  He  also  divided  the  New  Testa- 
ment into  four  parts;  the  Evangelists,  the 
Acts,  the  Pauline  Section  and  the  writings 
of  John.  In  this  period  it  was  held  that 
the  books  that  were  worthy  of  a  place  in 
the  collection  must  be  apostolic  writings. 
Gradually  other  books  which  could  not  lay 
claim  to  be  the  product  of  apostolic  hands 
were  admitted,  en  the  ground  that  they 
were  the  work  of  "companions  of  the 
apostles."  Such  were  Hebrews,  James  and 
Jude,  and  in  spite  of  difficulties  other  writ- 
ings were  recognized,  such  as  2  John,  3 
John  and  2   Peter. 

The  final  formation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment Canon  with  the  present  number  of 
books,  twenty-seven  in  all,  was  therefore 
not  a  matter  of  sudden  decision,  but  was 
the  result  of  a  blow  process  in  which  the 
entire  church  had  a  part.  It  is  sometimes 
said,  especially  by  Roman  Catholics,  that 
the  Canon  was  decided  by  the  Council  of 
Trent.  This  is  an  error.  The  decision  of 
that  Council  was  merely  a  recognition  of 
the  judgment  already  arrived  at  by  the 
universal  church.  And  the  test  which  was 
appplied  by  the  church  in  all  its  history 
was  not  that  of  apostolic  authorship,  much 
as  that  was  prized,  but,  as  Luther  pointed 
out,  it  was  that  of  the  appeal  which  the 
individual  books  made  to  the  soul  of  the 
believer.  External  testimony  to  the  date 
and  authorship  of  a  work  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture is  valuable,  and  in  many  cases  it  can 
be  obtained.  But  in  the  last  issue  the 
proof  of  the  inspiration  and  value  of  a  book 
is  its  witness  to  the  Spirit  of  God  within 
it.  And  of  this  fact  every  regenerate  soul 
is  competent  in  some  true  sense  to  be  the 
judge. 

In  the  use  and  appreciation  of  the  books 
of  the  Bible  every  person  makes  his  own 
canon  of  Scripture.  We  may  reverence 
the  judgment  which  has  selected  these 
twenty-seven  books  to  constitute  the  New 
Testament,    but    our    personal    canon    of 


Scripture  includes  only  those  books  we 
use  and  enjoy,  and  no  more.  It  should 
serve  to  deepen  one's  sense  of  responsibi- 
lity for  the  right  use  of  the  Bible  to  re- 
our  Evangelists.  It  is  clear  then,  that  by 
member  this  fact.  So  far  as  we  are  con- 
cerned there  might  as  well  be  no  other 
books  of  the  Word  of  God  than  the  ones 
we  read  and  love. 

Literature — Dods,  The  Bible;  its  Origin 
and  Value;  Bacon,  Introduction  to  the  New 
Testament;  Muzzey,  Rise  of  the  New  Test- 
ament; Article,  "Cannon,"  Hasting's 
Bible  Dictionary. 

Questions.  1.  Wihat  is  meant  by  "canon'* 
and  "canonical?"  2.  How  was  the  collec- 
tion of  New  Testament  books  formed?  3. 
What  was  the  meaning  of  the  word  "Scrip- 
ture" in  the  thought  of  the  apostles  and 
the  first  Christians?  4.  Why  were  not  the 
writings  of  the  apostles  regarded  as  Scrip- 
ture at  first?  5.  What  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  process  of  making  a  canon  of 
the  New  Testament?  7.  What  early  evi- 
dence have  we  of  the  existence  of  some 
of  our  New  Testament  books  in  the  second 
century?  8,  What  are  the  earliest  versions 
of  the  Gospels?  What  divisions  were 
made  by  Turtullian?  9.  Was  the  require- 
ment that  a  bock  should  be  the  work  of 
an  apostle  final?  10.  How  was  the  canon 
really  formed?  11.  What  was  Luther's 
test?  In  the  last  issue  who  makes  the 
canon?  12.  How  does  this  increase  one's 
responsibility? 

RECENT  SERMON  SUBJECTS. 

Joseph  A.  Serena,  Central  church,  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.:     "Christ  Our  Master." 

Edward  Scribner  Ames,  Hyde  Park 
church.  Chicago,  111.:  "Working  in  the 
Midst  of  Difficulties." 

L.  G.  Batman,  Philadelphia,  Pa.:  "The 
Passing  of  War." 

J.  F.  Williams,  Gurnee,  111.:  "A  Lost 
Opportunity." 

Perry  J.  Rice,  Portland  Avenue  church, 
Minneapolis,  Minn.-  A  series  of  sermons 
on  "What  Did  Jesus  Say  (1)  About  Him- 
self; (2)  About  God;  (3)  About  People; 
(4)  About  Sin  and  Salvation?" 


"GOD  IS  LOVE." 

Lore  is  the  yearning  desire  for  what 
is  best  in  any  relation. 

Love  is  to  the  sou!  like  food  to  the  body. 
Then  love  and  live. 

Hate  is  to  the  soul  like  poison  to  the 
body.  Then  forgive  bur  forget  not  the 
lesson. 

Faith  is  to  the  soul  what  strength  is  to 
the  body.  Then  develop  the  soul  by  over- 
coming evil. 

Motives  are  to  the  soul  as  acts  to  the 
body.  Let  motives  be  right  that  sins  be 
forgiven. 

The  Creator  dropt  into  mv  infant  self 
the  seed  of  His  spirit.  Let  men  be  cheered 
through  my  growth  and  let  me  return  at 
the  harvest  ending  a  ripe  old  age  to  the 
God  who  gave  it  a  soul,  like  the  seed  in 
kind  even  a  hundred  fold.      C.  V.  Kerr. 


260  (8) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


The  Sunday  School— The  Seven  by  the  Sea 


There  is  something  very  significant 
about  this  twenty-first  chapter  of  John.  It 
hardly  seems  likely  that  it  was  contem- 
plated in  the  original  plan  of  the  Gospel. 
The  story  really  closes  with  the  previous 
chapter.  The  author  there  finished  his 
argument,  gave  his  last  words,  and  laid 
down  his  pen.  But  something  more  came 
to  him  as  of  such  value  that  it  could  not 
be  ommitted.  Indeed  it  is  very  wonderful 
that  the  evangelists  were  able  to  restrain 
their  desire  to  tell  the  life  of  Christ  far 
more  fully  than  they  did.  Had  they  been 
conscious  that  their  testimony  would  be 
our  only  source  of  knowledge  concerning 
that  wonderful  life,  could  they  have  re- 
sisted the  impulse  to  tell  more? 

All  the  way  through  the  Fourth  Gospel 
the  reader  is  conscious  that  the  author 
wished  to  convince  the  world  "that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh."  The  danger 
of  allowing  the  phantom  theory  of  an  unreal 
Christ  to  gain  currency  was  too  great  to 
be  permitted.  So  that  even  after  the  nar- 
rative was  finished,  there  was  the  tempta- 
tion to  add  just  one  more  item  to  the  long 
list  that  might  convince  the  reader  "that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  son  of  the  living 
God."  To  whatever  impulse  we  owe  the 
addition  of  this  beautiful  incident,  we  may 
well  be  grateful  for  it. 

"tl  Go  Fishing." 

The  disciples  had  returned  to  Galilee. 
Most  of  them  lived  in  that  region.  Of 
all  the  number,  Judas  alone  was  a  Judean; 
and  Judas  had  gone  to  his  own  place.  These 
men  lived  near  the  sea  where  most  of 
Jesus'  days  had  been  spent.  They  did  not 
know  when  they  should  see  the  Master 
again.  He  had  given  them  to  understand 
that  he  would  meet  them  in  Galilee.  Mean- 
time they  must  find  something  to  do.  In  the 
days  gone  by  they  had  lived  on  the  of- 
fering of  the  people,  who  freely  provided 
for  the  little  group.  Now  they  must  begin 
again  the  task  of  self-support,  unless 
Jesus  should  point  out  some  other  way. 

So  Peter  said  he  would  go  back  to  the 
nets.  It  was  no  sign  of  defection  from 
the  service  of  the  Lord.  Nothing  could  be 
less  probaly  than  the  conjecture  that  the 
disciple  who  had  only  a  few  days  before 
made  the  awful  mistake  of  retreating  un- 
der fire,  and  to  whose  broken  heart  Jesus 
had  brought  comfort  by  the  gracious  word, 
"Go  tell  my  disciples  and  Peter,"  would 
forget  again,  even  to  the  end  of  his  days. 
He  was  not  forgetful,  but  only  anxious 
lest  those  dependent  on  him  should  come 
to  need.  When  he  took  this  step,  the  other 
fishermen  in  the  group  went  with  him. 
Peter's  Question. 

It  was  after  a  fruitless  night  that  the 
message  of  the  Lord  came  to  them.  So  it 
had  been  with  them  in  earlier  days.    Jesus 


*  International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
for  June  14.  190S.  "The  Risen  Chrst  by 
the  Sea  of  Galilee,"  John  21 :  12-23.  Golden 
Text,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  ahvay,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world,"  Matt.  28:20.  Mem- 
ory Verse,  15. 


H.  L.  Willett 

had  called  them  after  an  unsuccessful 
night  on  the  sea.  Dissappointment  is  often 
the  best  preparation  for  greater  things.  Yet 
they  hardly  knew  him  when  they  saw  him. 
John  had  indeed  divineJ  the  truth  as  soon 
as  the  Lord  spoke,  while  they  were  yet 
in  the  boat.  John  said  in  a  whisper,  "It 
is  the  Lord!"  But  it  was  Peter  who  plunged 
in  to  be  first  at  Jesus'  side.  The  Fourth 
Gospel  never  lets  us  forget  the  contrast 
between  these  twj  men. 

But  the  great  scene  in  this  drama  was 
the  questioning  of  Peter.  It  had  been  his 
privilege,  freely  exercised,  to  ask  questions 
of  all  kinds  and  upon  all  occasions.  Some- 
times they  had  been  pertinent  and  some- 
times impertinent.  But  Jesus  had  ever- 
more met  them  with  patience,  and  answer- 
ed them  after  the  manner  of  the  great 
teacher  that  he  was.  Now  he  was  to  do 
the  questioning  himself,  and  Peter  would 
never  forget  it. 

*International  Sunday  School  lesson  for 
June  14,  1908.  The  Risen  Christ  by  the 
Sea  of  Galilee,  John  21:12-23.  Golden 
Text,  "Lo  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world,"  Matt.  28:20.^ Mem- 
ory verse,  15. 

Peter  And  The  Ten. 

There  had  been  an  occasion  in  which 
Peter  said  to  the  Lord  in  the  presence  of 
the  other  disciples,  "Though  all  men 
should  forsake  thee,  yet  will  I  not."  It 
takes  but  a  limited  imagination  to  see  that 
in  those  words  Peter  meant  to  say  that  it 
would  not  astonish  him  to  find  the  others 
of  the  company  wanting  at  the  time  of 
crisis.  But  for  himself,  it  would  never  be 
so.  Now  by  the  sea-side,  after  the  ter- 
rible experiences  of  the  denial  and  the 
passion,  Jesus  asks,  as  if  to  bring  with 
humbling  remembrance  the  thought  of  his 
great  mistake,  "Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these?"  How  did  he 
stand  now  in  comparison  with  the  ten,  who 
if  not  valiant,  had  at  least  been  faithful? 

But  Peter  did  not  see  the  deeper  mean- 
ing in  Jesus'  words,  and  answered  as  he 
might  have  done  at  any  former  moment 
in  his  life.  Of  course,  he  loved  him;  the 
Master  knew' that  he  loved  him.  There  was 
nothing  more  to  be  said.  But  Jesus,  hav- 
ing failed  'to  find  the  deeper  levels  of 
Peter's  nature,  with  his  question,  made  an- 
other effort.  He  must  keep  the  question  be- 
fore him  till  it  penetrated  his  inmost  soul. 
So  again,  the  second  time  he  asks  the  same 
thing,  and  receiving  the  same  answer,  gives 
him  the  same  admonition,  "Feed  my 
sheep." 

The  Triple  Question 

Efforts  have  been  made  to  discover  hid- 
den and  cryptic  meanings  in  the  Savior's 
use  of  the  two  words  for  love,  and  in  his 
change  of  the  form  of  command  from 
"lambs"  to  "sheep."  To  be  sure  it  is 
possible  to  play  with  minute  variations  of 
this  kind,  but  it  is  usually  at  the  expense 
of  missing  the  greater  value  of  the  scene. 
In  the  common  speech  of  the  day  the  two 
words  for  love  meant  the  same  thing,  though 


they  were  capable  of  different  shades 
of  meaning.  When  Jesus  bade  Peter  feed 
his  sheep,  he  pointed  him  to  that  pastoral 
service  which  included  the  shepherding  of 
all  the  flock,  old  and  young. 

The  true  meaning  of  Jesus'  question  is 
found  in  the  insistence  with  which  it  was 
repeated.  At  first  Peter  took  it  as  a  com- 
monplace of  inquiry  and  command.  The 
second  time  the  words  gave  him  disquiet, 
and  made  him  wonder  why  the  Lord  should 
speak  of  the  matter  so  soon  again.  But 
the  third  time,  they  went  to  his  heart  like 
and  arrow.  Over  his  soul  there  rolled 
the  mighty  tide  of  sorrow  and  remorse,  for 
had  he  not  denied  the  Master  three  times 
over?  It  all  came  back  to  him  with  a 
humbling  sense  of  blame  and  ill-desert. 
To  be  sure  the  Lord  had  forgiven  him, 
and  summoned  the  penitent  and  stricken 
man  to  his  side  with  words  of  comfort. 
But  now  he  knew  that  the  sin  of  the  past 
must  not  be  lightly  forgotten.  Rather  must 
it  be  the  ground  and  occasion  of  a  new  and 
tender  loyalty  that  should  never  cease. 

The  Great  Motive. 

"Yes,  thou  forgavest,  but  with  all  forgiving 

Canst  not  renew  mine  innocence  again. 

Make  thou,  O  Christ,  a  dying  of  my  living; 

Purge    from    the    sin,    but    never    from 

the  pain." 

The  motive  which  Jesus  sought  to  dis- 
cover in  this  vibrant,  impulsive  Galilean 
is  the  only  one  that  avails  to  keep  one 
true  to  the  royal  tasks  of  life.  Every 
other  breaks  down  in  the  stress  of  battle  or 
the  weariness  of  delay.  Many  motives 
seem  to  allure  us  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  to  missionary  service,  to  the 
teaching  of  Sunday  school  classes,  to  re- 
demptive effort  in  behalf  of  the  unfort- 
unate. But  the  days  are  long,  and  the 
results  are  slowing  in  coming,  and  courage 
wavers  and  questions  are  raised.  It  is 
then  that  one  motive  alone  can  abide 
the  test,  and  keep  faith  strong  and  courage 
high.  It  is  the  motive  which  the  Savior's 
question  reveals,  "Lovest  thou  me?"  Every- 
thing else  fades  away.    Love  alone  abodes. 

"Love  is  strong  as  death.  Many  floods 
cannot  drown  it.  A  very  flame  of  the  Lord 
is  love." 

"Ay,  and  when  prophecy  her  tale  hath 
finished, 

Knowledge  hath   faded  from  the  tremb- 
ling tongue, 

Love    shall   survive,    and    love   be    un- 
diminished, 

Love  be  imperishable,  love  be  young." 
Daily  Readings. 

Monday.  Feeding  all  the  flock.  John 
21 :4-9.  Tuesday.  Taking  oversight  wil- 
lingly. 1  Peter  5:1-11.  Wednesday. 
Feeding  the  flock.  Isaiah  40:11.  Thursday. 
Taking  heed  to  all  the  flock.  Acts  20:17- 
31.  Friday.  Teaching  all  Nations.  Matt. 
28:14-20.  Saturday.  Preaching  to  every 
creature.  Mark  16:15-20.  Sunday.  Preach- 
ing in  Christ's  name.     Luke  24:44-53. 


June  4,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)  261 


Is  there  a  false  manliness,  as  the  state- 
ment of  our  text  implies?  Not  in  reality, 
but  such  a  thing  exists  in  the  imagination 
of  certain  people.  Braggadocio  is  by  them 
substituted  for  modest  self-assertion,  self- 
restraint  is  despised,  and  the  love  that 
seeks  not  is  own  is  incomprehensible. 
Minute-Men. 

The  manly  man  is  alive  to  all  his  oppor- 
tunities. He  is  ever  looking  for  informa- 
tion concerning  duty.  As  a  citizen  he  ac- 
cepts the  help  of  the  best  qualified  men 
in  order  that  he  may  vote  intelligently.  As 
a  disciple  of  the  Lord  he  is  open  to  sug- 
gestion concerning  the  work  of  the  church. 
If  there  is  political  wickedness  in  his 
neighborhood,  he  is  aware  of  it.  He  does 
not  have  a  blind  eye  for  use  when  his 
party  is  corrupt.  If  there  are  poor  people 
in  his  town,  he  knows  who  they  are,  and 
what  he  may  do  for  their  advantage.  He 
is  not  grumbling  because  the  church  is 
losing  its  hold  on  the  men  or  the  young 
people,  but  he  is  asking  how  these  classes 
are  being  reached  in  other  places. 
A  Steadfast  Faith. 

The  manly  man  believes  in  God,  in  men, 
in  himself.  Because  he  believes  in  God, 
he  is  not  opinionated.  He  reaches  out  after 
all  the  truth  that  God  has   for  him.     He 


The  Prayer  Meeting- -True  Manliness 

Topic  for  June  1 7.     1  Cor.  1 6:1 3-1 4;  Eph.  6:1 0 
Silas  Jones 


honors  the  faith  of  the  child,  but  he  knows 
that  when  he  becomes  a  man  he  must  put 
away  childish  things.  The  God  of  his  man- 
hood is  a  greater  God  than  the  God  of  his 
childhood.  Education  is  not  the  gathering 
of  facts,  it  is  the  expansion  of  the  mind 
and  heart.  He  can  look  the  facts  in  the 
face.  The  church  needs  men  of  this  sort. 
They  will  make  mistakes,  but  not  the  fatal 
mistake  of  shutting  their  eyes  to  the  light. 
A  church  that  puts  a  ban  on  open-minded- 
ness  is  a  dying  institution.  The  world 
has  no  confidence  in  it,  and  it  has  no  con- 
fidence in  itself  or  God. 

The  Co-operative  Spirit. 

The  boy  who  picks  up  his  marbles  and 
quits  the  game  because  he  cannot  have 
his  way  has  started  on  the  wrong  road.  Un- 
less some  one  teaches  him  his  error,  he 
will  come  to  old  age  a  disappointed  man 
and  a  nuisance  to  society.  Habits  must  be 
formed  with  reference  to  those  about  us. 
F.ven  the  liquor  men  are  coming  to  see 
this.  The  American  Brewers'  Review  is 
quoted  as  saying:  "There  is  an  evident 
and  apparently  inevitable  tendency  more 
and   more   to   subordinate   individual    free- 


dom to  the  larger  interests  of  the  com- 
munity. The  last  two  centuries  mark  the 
age  of  individualism  at  its  height.  We 
seem  to  be  emerging  from  that  age  into 
one  of  greater  collectivism.  The  so-called 
personal  liberty  argument  in  behalf  of 
alcoholic  drink  loses  more  and  more  its 
force.  Consideration  of  the  public  wel- 
fare continues  to  grow  and  overshadow  the 
rights  of  the  individual."'  If  the  public 
welfare  is  promoted,  the- rights  of  the  in- 
dividual will  be  protected.  This  doctrine 
of  greater  collectivism  is  capable  of  wider 
application  in  the  church.  The  kindness 
which  Christianity  inculcates  has  often 
led  to  the  toleration  in  the  church  of  per- 
sons who  will  destroy  what  they  cannot 
control.  There  may  be  a  place  in  the 
church  for  persons  of  this  kind,  but  it  is 
not  the  place  for  leadership.  If  there  is 
a  man  or  woman  in  any  congregation  of 
believers  whose  attitude  toward  proposals 
of  other  members  is  such  that  there  is 
danger  of  a  church  fight  if  his  or  her  plans 
are  disregarded,  the  solemn  duty  of  the 
congregation  is  to  find  an  occasion  at  once 
to  assert  its  right  to  self-government  and 
its  determination  to  be  independent  of  in- 
dividuals with  whims.  That  action  will  be 
a  lesson  in  the  spirit  of  co-operation. 


Christian  Endeavor-Choosing  a  Life  Work 

Topic  for  June  14.     1  Kings  3:5-15. 


•  The  first  thing  is  to  recognize  and  ac- 
knowledge thai  we  are  not  our  own,  but 
belong  to  Christ,  and  that  we  are  not  to 
live  unto  ourselves,  but  unto  him  who 
died  for  us  and  who  bought  us  with  his 
own  precious  blood.  If  we  think  we  are 
our  own  masters  and  that  our  lives 
are  given  to  us  to  do  as  we  please  with 
them,  we  shall  choose  one  way.  If  we 
realize  that  we  are  not  our  own,  but 
Christ's,  and  that  our  lives  are  to  be  in- 
vested as  trusts  from  him,  we  shall  choose 
another  way. 

It  will  follow  from  this  that  we  shall 
act  on  the  principles  of  Christ,  and  rule 
cur  life  by  the  same  laws  by  which  he 
ruled  his.  Now  the  dominating  principle 
of  Christ's  life  was  not  pleasure  or 
gain  or  ease.  All  around  us  men  and 
women  live  for  these  things.  "How  much 
can  I  get?"  they  ask.  "What  are  you  go- 
ing to  do  when  you  are  graduated?"  a 
college  professor's  wife  asked  a  student. 
"1  am  going  to  take  the  first  job  that  has 
mrmey  in  it,"  was  his  reply.  Christ  acted 
otherwise.  He  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and,  King  though  he 
was,  he  was  among  men  as  one  who 
serves.  "What  use  can  I  make  of  my 
life?"  is  the  right  law. 

And  yet  not  only  use.  The  great  ques- 
tion is  not,  "Where  am  I  needed?"  but, 
"Where  am  I  needed  most?"  Not,  "Where 
can  I  do  good?"  but,  "Where  can  I  do 
most  good?"  We  have  but  one  life  to 
live.  We  cannot  afford  to  put  it  to  the  sec- 
ond best  uses.  The  good  is  a  great  enemy 
of  the  best.     !t  keeps  away  from  the  best 


17  God  would  let  us  go  to  some  of  the 
neediest  places  in  our  own  land,  we  should 
many  whom  the  bad  could  not  keep  away, 
not  stay  where  the  need  is  less,  and  the 
same  principle  should  apply  to  all  the 
world. 

We  should  not  be  hindered  from  taking 
up  any  life-work  because  it  is  out  of  the 
convential,  but  neither  on  the  other  hand 
are  we  to  trun  aside  from  any  life-work 
because  it  is  ordinary  and  common-place. 
God  needs  housekeepers  and  clerks  and 
tradesmen  and  professional  men  and 
women  of  all  sorts,  as  well  as  missionaries 
and  martyrs. — R.  E,  Speer. 


Within  us  hope  with  purpose  joins; 
Girded  for  service  are  our  loins; 
Without  us  are  the  world's  great  needs; 
Equip  us,  Lord,  for  faithful  deeds. 

Obedient  to  Thy  just  command, 

With  heart  and  voice,  with  head  and  hand, 

We  go  to  meet  each  opening  day 

That  leads  us  farther  on  our  way. 


A  RECITATION. 


Let  the  following  poem  by  Rev.  S.  Win- 
chester Adriance,  entitled  "At  Life's  Out- 
set," be  committed  to  memory  and  recited 
in  the  meefmg- 

We  are  Thy  servants,  mighty  God, 
With  purpose  clad,  for  service  shod; 
Thy  voice  rings  clear  and  loud  to  all ; 
They  are  true  souls  who  heed  Thy  call. 

Help  us  to  be  and  not  to  seem. 
To  dare  real  deeds,  not  idly  dream; 
Lest  after  dreams  we  wake  to  find 
Our  work  has  left  us  far  behind. 

Large  is  the  land  we  must  subdue, 

As  from  the  heights  of  hope  we  view 

The  fields  that  lie  so  fair  beyond, 

By  Thy  rich  grace  and  sunshine  crowned. 


Why  ought  every  one  to  have  some  use- 
ful occupation  "J     2  Thess.  3:10-12. 

What  was  Jesus'  example  in  regard  to 
work?    Mark  6-3;  John  5:17. 

How  did  Jesus  esteem  his  life-work? 
John  4:34;   17-4. 

Ho>w  was  Paul  led  to  see  what  God 
wanted  him  to  do?     Acts  26:13-16,   19. 

How-  did  Paul  esteem  his  life-work? 
Rom.   1:1;   1   Tim.   1:11,   12 

FOR  DAILY  READINC. 
Monday,  June  8,  all  should  work,  2 
Thess.  3:J0-12;  Tuesday,  June  9\  with  the 
hands,  1  Thess.  4:11,  12;  Wednesday, 
June  10,  hard  work  necessary,  Heb. 
2:1-10;  Thursday.  June  11,  man's  first 
work.  Gen.  2:8-15:  Friday,  June  12,  two 
vocations.  Gen.  4-1-7;  Saturday,  June  13, 
Paul's  trade,  Acts  18:1-3;  Sunday,  June 
14,  topic,  "How  to  Choose  a  Life-Work."  1 


RELUCTANT. 

"Your  wife  likes  the  last  word,  doesn't 
she?" 

"I  don't  think  so,"  answered  Mr.  Meek- 
ton.  "Any  way,  she's  mighty  reluctant 
about  reaching  it." — Washinton  Star 


262   (10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


With     The     Workers 


C.  E.  Pickett  reports  a  fine  condition  in 
Petoskey,  Mich. 

Geo.  H.  Ellis  has  been  called  as  pastor 
in  Guthrie  Center,  la. 

C.  V.  Allison,  of  Mound  City,  Mo.,  will 
go  July   1   to  Albia,  la. 

C.  H.  Mattox,  of  Albany,  Mo.,  has  moved 
to  Hiawatha,  Kan.,  as  pastor. 

Joseph  Borden  is  to  take  the  Chapin 
and   Hudson    (Mich.)    churches. 

Evangelist  D.  C.  Tremaine  is  in  a  good 
meeting  at  Williamsville,   N.   Y. 

A.  J.  Martin  will  remain  another  year 
with  the  brethren  in  Astoria,  111. 

R.  E.  Stevenson,  of  Halifax,  Mich., 
takes  the  new  work  in  Muskegon,  Mich. 

H.  C.  Hurd,  pastor  in  Pleasantvillej  la., 
was  married  May  26  to  Miss  Olive  Long. 

G.  W.  Thomas,  Lynville,  111.,  held  a 
short  meeting  last  month  for  C.  D.  Houg- 
ham  and  the  congregation  in  Streator,  111. 

G.  N.  Stevenson  delivered  the  bacca- 
laureate sermon  for  the  graduating  class 
of  the  Muir  (Mich.)  school  Sunday,  May 
17. 

E.  B.  Barnes,  of  Noblesville,  Ind.,  is 
the  new  pastor  of  Lyon  Street  church  in 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  He  is  a  capable 
and  energetic  man. 

The  University  church,  Des  Moines,  la., 
has  raised  a  fund  of  $25,000  as  the  be- 
ginning of  their  enterprise  of  a  new  build- 
ing to  seat  3.000  persons. 

V.  Hayes  reports  a  fine  meeting  held 
by  W.  A.  Bellamy  in  Durand,  Mich.  A 
toning  up  of  the  work  was  the  best  part 
of  it.     Twenty-five  accessions. 

B.  S.  Ferrall,  pastor  of  the  Jefferson 
Street  church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  was  the 
preacher  in  Wellsville,  May  17,  occupying 
the  pulpit  of  Lowell  C.  McPherson.   ■ 

A  second  congregation,  the  Central 
church,  has  been  organized  in  Boise,  Idaho. 
H.  H.  Abrams  is  the  pastor.  Meetings 
are  held  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium. 

W.  J.  Wright  was  in  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
last  Sunday,  where  Claire  L.  Waite  is  ac- 
complishing a  notably  successful  work. 
Bro.  Wright  spoke  at  the  church  and  mis- 
sion. 

J.  G.  Waggoner  preached  the  bacca- 
laureate sermon  for  the  graduating  class 
in  Canton,  111.  The  local  papers  gave  full 
space  to  the  sermon,  which  was  on  "The 
Higher  Life." 

The  commencement  week  at  Cotner 
University,  Bethany,  Neb.,  opens  June  5 
and  ends  with  the  exercises  of  commence- 
ment day,  June  11.  Charles  S.  Medbury, 
of  Des  Moines,  la.,  will  deliver  the  address 
on  Thursday. 

Noah  Garwick,  minister  of  the  church 
in  Waterloo,  la.,  had  the  help  of  G.  A. 
Hess  in  the  dedication  recently  of  their 
remodeled  building.  The  property  now  is 
worth  $11,000,  and  offers  many  more  con- 
veniences for  the  work  of  the  church. 


The  commencement  exercises  at  Carl- 
ton College,  Bonham,  Tex.,  were  held  in 
the  college  auditorium,  Wednesday,  May 
27.  There  are  eight  young  women  in  the 
graduating  class.  The  college  has  had  a 
successful  year. 

James  Egbert  is  pastor  of  our  churches 
in  Anaconda  and  Deer  Lodge,  Mont.  In 
the  Anaconda  church  he  has  organized  a 
class  which  will  study  the  book  by  Jere- 
miah W.  Jenks  on  "The  Social  Significance 
of  the  Teaching  of  Jesus." 

M.  L.  Pontius  has  been  employed  for 
another  year  by  the  congregation  in  Tay- 
lorville,  111.  Appreciation  of  his  leader- 
ship is  manifest  in  an  increase  of  $500 
a  year  in  salary.  The  work  of  the  church 
has  been  prosperous  under  direction  of  the 
capable  minister. 

The  West  End  church  of  Richmond,  Va., 
of  which  Harry  P.  Atkins  is  pastor,  is 
making  extensive  improvements  in  its 
property,  and  the  building  plans  are  now 
being  pushed  to  what  is  hoped  will  be  an 
early  completion.  Bro.  Atkins  and  his 
members  at  the  West  End  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated upon  this  forward  movement. 

The  Eureka  Chautauqua,  under  the 
direction  of  A.  W.  Taylor,  will  be  held  be- 
ginning July  2,  1908,  on  the  college  cam- 
pus at  Eureka.  This  enterprise  was  begun 
only  last  year,  but  its  success  was  early 
achieved,  and  it  undertakes  the  second  ses- 
sion with  assurances  of  success  and  im- 
provement. Mr.  Taylor  is  to  be  congrat- 
ulated upon  his  work  in  the  Eureka  church 
and  community. 

The  Sunday  school  of  the  Evanston 
(Ilk)  Christian  church  has  arranged  to 
send  its  pastor,  O.  F.  Jordan,  as  its 
delegate  to  the  International  Sunday 
School  convention  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  June 
18-23,  bearing  his  expenses.  This  school 
aims  to  keep  in  touch  with  all  the  interde- 
nominational activities  of  the  Sunday 
school  movement.  Mr.  Jordan  will  prob- 
ably fake  the  side  trip  to  Mammoth  Cave 
in  connection  with  the  convention. 

Ray  Eldred,  of  Bclenge,  Africa,  writes 
that  50  new  converts  have  just  been  bap- 
tized there.  This  makes  the  membership 
of  the  church  over  500.  The  Sunday  school 
has  1,000  in  attendance.  The  native  church 
now  supports  48  native  evangelists.  The 
Belgian  government  has  granted  the  site 
for  the  new  station  at  Longa,  far  up  on 
the  Bosira  river.  The  ground  is  being 
cleared,  and  Ray  Eldred  will  go  at  once 
from  Bolenge  to  occupy  this  strategic  field 
among  these  cannibal  tribes. 

The  Greek  department  of  Drake  Univer- 
sity gave  a  presentation  in  English  of  the 
Greek  drama,  "The  Antigone  of  Soph- 
ocles," on  the  evening  of  May  20,  1908, 
in  the  Drake  auditorium.  The  custom  of 
giving  Greek  plays  has  become  quite  pop- 
ular in  educational  institutions  of  the 
country  .and  we  are  glad  to  see  that  Drake 
has  followed  the  example  set  by  the  lead- 
ing universities.  The  translation  of  the 
choral  odes  of  the  play  was  made  from  the 
original  by  Prof.  Kirk,  and  the  music  of 


the  play,  based  on  the  old  Greek  models,, 
was  also  composed  by  him.  The  training, 
of  the  members  of  the  cast  was  under  the 
direction  of  the  department  of  public 
speaking  and  oratory,  and  the  direction  of 
the  chorus  was  in  the  hands  of  Professor 
Evans,  of  the  Conservatory  of  Music. 

If  some  zealous  brother  who  is  qualified 
to  occupy  a  high  school  teacher's  position 
as  teacher  of  history,  ancient  and  modern, 
and  desires  to  share  in  home  missionary- 
work  in  Colorado  will  communicate  with 
me,  furnishing  credentials,  he  may  learn  of 
an  opportunity.  A  principalship  of  a  small 
high  school  will  also  be  vacant,  also  sev- 
eral positions  in  grades.  An  early  appli- 
cation will  be  necessary.  Address  Leon- 
ard G.  Thompson,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary Colorado  Christian  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, 243  South  Lincoln  street,  Denver,  Col. 

Charles  R.  Hudson,  of  Frankfort,  Ky., 
preached  the  baccalaureate  sermon  for  trie- 
graduating  class  of  Hamilton  College,  Lex- 
ington, Ky.  The  service  was  held  in  the- 
Broadway  church,  May  17.  The  com- 
mencement address  was  delivered  May  2 
by  President  Henry  Churchill  King,  of 
Oberlin  College.  Commencement  week  in- 
cluded also  the  annual  recitals  and  con- 
certs, the  annual  art  exhibit  and  the  pres- 
entation by  the  Marlowe  Club  of  a  three- 
act  farce  comedy,  "The  Elopement  of  El- 
len." 


WORKS  ALL  DAY. 

And  Studies  at  Night  on  Grape-Nuts  Food, 

Some  of  the  world's  greatest  men  have 
worked  during  the  day  and  studied  even- 
ings to  fit  themselves  for  greater  things. 
But  it  requires  a  good  constitution  gener- 
ally to  do  this. 

A  Georgia  man  was  able  to  keep  it  up 
with  ease  after  he  had  learned  the  sustain- 
ing power  of  Grape-Nuts,  although  he 
had  failed  in  health  before  he  changed  his 
food  supply.     He  says- 

"Three  years  ago  I  had  a  severe  attack 
of  stomach  trouble  which  left  me  unable 
to  eat  anything  but  bread  and  water. 

"The  nervous  strain  at  my  office  from  5 
a.  m.  to  6  d.  m.  and  improper  food  caused 
my  health  to  fail  rapidly.  Cereals  and  so- 
called  "Foods"  were  tried  without  benefit 
until  I  saw  Grape-Nuts  mentioned  in  the 
paper. 

"In  hopeless  desperation  I  tried  this 
food  and  at  once  gained  strength,  flesh 
and  appetite.  I  am  now  able  to  work  all 
day  at  the  office  and  study  at  night,  without 
the  nervous  exhaustion  that  was  usual  be- 
fore I  tried  Grape-Nuts." 

"It  leaves  me  strengthened,  refreshed, 
satisfied;  nerves  quieted  and  toned  up, 
brain-waste  restored,  and  intellect  bright- 
ened. I  would  have  been  a  living  skel- 
eton, or  more  likely  a  dead  one  by  this 
time,  if  it  had  not  been  for  Grape-Nuts."' 

"There's   a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek.  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  Read  the  above  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They  arc 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


June  4,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


The  South  Dakota  convention  will  meet 
at  Armour,  June  18-21.  Geo.  W.  Muckley, 
A.  McLean  and  W.  R.  Warren  and  other 
prominent  workers  will  make  addresses. 
Lodging  and  breakfast  will  be  furnished 
to  delegates  who  notify  Timothy  Norton, 
Armour,  S.   D. 

A  letter  from  Leslie  W.  Morgan,  pastor 
at  Hornsey,  London,  speaks  of  the  serious 
loss  suffered  in  the  church  in  South- 
hampton by  the  death  of  Mr.  Misselbrook, 
who  for  many  years  had  been  a  leading 
worker  in  that  church.  Hi  was  engaged  in 
extensive  wholesale  grocery  business,  and 
was  a  generous  giver  to  the  church  and 
the  cause  of  New  Testament  Christianity 
in  England.  Mr  Morgan  was  pastor  of 
the  Southhampton  church  for  several 
years,  and  his  wife  is  a  daughter  of  Bro. 
Misselbrook.  Bro.  Morgan  reports  the 
work  at  Hornsey  as  prospering. 

The  church  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  and  its 
Sunday  school  have  raised  a  sum  of  $1,205 
to  assist  the  congregation  in  Bridgeport, 
Conn,  in  the  erection  of  a  new  church 
house.  E.  Jay  Teagarden  has  been  the 
minister  in  Danbury  for  almost  nineteen 
years.  At  the  annual  meeting  held  a  short 
time  since,  it  was  reported  that  $6,104.27 
has  been  raised  for  all  purposes  during  the 
past  twelve  months.  Of  this  amount 
$1,882.82  was  for  missionary  enteprises. 
The  Ladies'  Aid  Society  has  just  completed 
the  redecoration  of  the  interior  of  the  house 
at  an  expense  of  $700. 


THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 


C.  C.  Morrison  reports  three  additions 
May  24  to  the  Monroe  Street  church. 

Charles  A.  Young,  of  Santa  Ana,  Cal., 
is  in  the  city  on  business. 

There  is  talk  of  establishing  an  interde- 
nominational Christian  daily  newspaper  in 
Chicago. 

Clarence  Rainwater,  of  Des  Moines,  la., 
is  preaching  for  the  Garfield  Buolevard 
congregation. 

S.  G.  Buckncr,  pastor  of  the  Harvey 
church,  has  received  a  call  to  Elkhart,  Ind., 
one  of  the  most  promising  fields  in  that 
state.  Mr.  Buckner  has  accomplished  ex- 
cellent results  in  Harvey  during  his  two 
pastorates  in  that  suburb. 

Richard  W.  Gentry,  recently  of  Colum- 
bia. Mo.,  will  preach  for  the  First  church 
during  the  summer.  Negotiations  between 
the  First  church  and  the  Memorial  Baptist 
congregation  seem  to  promise  an  early 
union  of  these  two  bodies. 

Herbert  Kaufman,  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful advertising  men  in  New  York  City, 


Gloria  in   Ex  eels  Is 

A  COMPLETE  HIGH  GRADE  CHURCH 

HYMNAL. 

Abridged  Edition— $40,  $50,  &  $65  per  100 

Complete   Edition— $75   and  $95   per   100. 

RETURNABLE  COPIES  SENT  FOR 

EXAMINATION. 

Hackleman  Music  Co. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


was  the  speaker  last  Monday  night  when  a 
permanent  organization  was  effected 
among  the  men  of  the  Irving  Park  church. 
The  new  brotherhood  will  hegin  its  work 
with  a  large  membership.  W.  F.  Rothen- 
burger,  pastor  of  the  church,  has  been 
called  to  Cleveland  by  the  serious  illness 
of  his  wife,  who  is  visiting  her  parents, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Teachout. 

The  Playground  Association  of  Chicago 
will  celebrate  its  annual  Play  Festival  on 
June  20  in  Ogden  Park,  Center  avenue 
and  Sixty-third  street.  This  association  is 
doing  a  splendid  work  establishing  play- 
grounds in  the  poorer  sections  of  the  city, 
where  the  children  have  no  place  to  play 
except  back  alleys  or  dirty,  narrow  streets. 
They  solicit  the  help  of  all  Christian  peo- 
ple. Prof.  Graham  Taylor  is  the  Secre- 
tary  of  the   association. 

The  second  lawsuit  for  the  property  of 
the  First  church,  Waukegan,  111.,  brought 
by  E.  N.  Tucker,  a  former  pastor,  and 
others,  has  been  decided  in  favor  of  the 
First  church.  It  is  probable  that  no  ap- 
peal will  be  made  from  this  decision.  A 
recent  men's  banquet  of  the  church  was 
attended  by  forty  men.  Richard  W.  Gen- 
try and  Edward  A.  Ott  were  the  chief 
speakers.     R.  L.  Handley  is  pastor. 

SECOND  DISTRICT  CONVENTION, 
ILLINOIS. 


The  convention  of  the  second  district 
in  Illinois  convened  at  the  Evanston  church 
May  20,  21.  The  attendance  was  good, 
there  being  a  registration  of  a  hundred  and 
twenty-five  out-of-town  delegates  with  per- 
haps others  who  failed  to  register.  The 
weather  was  fine,  and  Evanston  was  re- 
splendent in  her  spring  coat  of  g.een. 

The  convention  did  not  have  morning 
sessions.  The  first  day  was  given  over 
to  the  work  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  The  sec- 
ond day  was  occupied  chiefly  with  the 
work  of  the  Illinois  Christian  Missionary 
Society.  The  afternoon  of  he  first  day, 
Miss  Thompson  and  Miss  Griffin,  the  well- 
known  traveling  officers  of  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  in  Illinois  spoke  in  their  usually  in- 
teresting way.  In  the  evening,  Professor 
Wallace  Payne  of  the  Bible  Chair  in  the 
university,  Lawrence,  Kans.,  spoke  on  the 
Centennial  ideals  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  His 
me.ssage  was  one  of  optimism  and  he  ex- 
pressed the  conviction  that  in  some  ways 
the  centennial  ideals  might  have  been 
made  larger.  On  the  afternoon  of  the 
second  clay,  H.  H.  Peters  the  Field  Secre- 
tary of  Euureka  college,  spoke  on  the 
problem  of  education  among  the  Disciples. 
The  address  was  followed  by  a  lively  dis- 
cussion which  gave  expression  to  a  variety 
of  points  of  view.  Clarence  DePew  spoke 
on  Sunday  school  work,  giving  large  place 
to  the  teacher-training  campaign  now  going 
forward.  He  was  followed  by  Parker 
Stockdale,  who  presented  the  status  of  the 
common  work  of  the  district.  In  the  eve- 
ning, J.  Fred  Jones  discussed  the  mis- 
sionary problem  in  Illinois  with  humor  and 
sense.  He  was  followed  by  Job  W.  Thom- 
as, Vice  President  of  the  Chicago  Christian 
Business   Men's    Association.      As   his    or- 


(11)    263 

ganbation  has  undertaken  the  financing  of 
the  state  convention,  and  is  now  in  the 
midst  of  a  successful  campaign  to  raise 
a  $10,000  centennial  fund  for  Chicago 
work,  he  commanded  attention  not  only 
for  the  sake  of  his  practical  presentation 
of  the  convention  problem,  but  because 
of  the  activity  of  the  group  which  he 
represented.  The  proposition  of  having  the 
greatest  convention  ever  held  in  Illinois, 
received  great  impetus. 

The  ladies  of  the  church  served   meals 
and  entertained  in  such  a  way  as  to  merit 
ie   mark  of  appreciation  which   they   re- 
ceived. 

O.   F.  Jordan. 


ILLINOIS     CHRISTIAN     EDUCA- 
TIONAL  ASSOCIATION 


The  assiciation  has  planned  to  secure 
5,000  members  by  the  centennial  and  in 
order  to  do  this  we  need  the  co-operation 
of  all  these  interested  in  higher  education. 

I    expect    to    spend    most    of    May    and 
June  in  the  Third  district  making  a  thor- 
ough    and     systematic     canvass     of     the 
churches  in  the  interest  of  the  assiciation. 
Mary  E.  Monahan. 
Field  Sec'y  I.  C.  E.  A. 


THE  FIRST  TASTE. 

Learned  to   Drink    Coffee    When    a   Baby. 

If  parents  realized  the  fact  that  coffee 
contained  a  drug — caffeine — which  is  es- 
pecially harmful  to  children,  they  would 
doubtless  hesitate  before  giving  the  babies 
coffee  to  drink. 

"When  I  was  a  child  in  my  mother's 
arms  and  firs*  began  to  nibble  things  at 
the  table,  mother  used  to  give  me  sips 
of  coffee.  As  my  parents  used  coffee  ex- 
clusively at  meals  I  never  knew  there  was 
anything  to  drink  but  coffee  and  water. 

"And  so  I  contracted  the  coffee  habit 
early.  I  remember  when  quite  young,  the 
continual  use  of  coffee  so  affected  my 
parents  that  they  tried  roasting  wheat  and 
barley,  then  ground  it  in  the  coffee-mill, 
as  a  substitute  for  cr-ffee. 

"But  it  did  not  taste  right  and  then  went 
back  to  coffee  again.  That  was  long  be- 
fore Postum  was  ever  heard  of.  I  contin- 
ued to  use  coffee  until  1  was  27,  and  when 
I  got  to  office  work,  I  began  to  have  ner- 
vous spells.  Especially  after  breakfast  I 
was  so  nervous  I  could  scarcely  attend 
to  my  correspondence. 

At  night,  after  having  coffee  for  supper, 
I  could  hardly  sleep,  and  on  rising  in  the 
morning  would  feel  weak  and  nervous. 

"A  friend  persuaded  me  to  try  Postum. 
My  wife  and  I  did  not  like  it  at  first,  but 
later  when  boiled  good  and  strong  it  was 
fine.  Now  we  could  not  give  up  Postum 
for  the  best  coffee  we  ever  tasted. 
•  "I  can  row  get  good  sleep,  am  free 
from  nervousness  and  headaches.  I  rec- 
ommend Postum  to  all  coffee-drinkers. 

"There's   a   Reason" 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Alien.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
vine,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  Read  the  above  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


264  (12) 

FROM  THE  HUB  OF  THE  EMPIRE 
STATE. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

Hot  Stove— Cool 


June  4,  1908. 


Summer  is  here  at  last.  Less  than 
three  weeks  ago  we  thought  winter  would 
never  leave  us,  now  we  long  for  some  of 
its  cooling  breezes.  Our  church  services 
have  not  yet  manifested  any  perceptible 
signs  of  falling  off,  and  probably  will  not 
until  the  close  of  the  public  schools,  the 
last  week  in  June.  Then  everybody  who 
can  afford  it,  and  many  .who  cannot,  get 
away  from  the  city  for  two  months.  Va- 
cations are  taken  more  generally  here  in 
the  north  than  in  the  south,  the  short,  hot 
summers  being  feit  more  than  when  men 
are  slowly  prepared  for  it. 

Our  city  churches  here  are  planning  a  vig- 
orous tent  campaign  for  July  and  August. 
Already  twenty-six  churches  are  repr^ 
sented  and  the  executive  committee  cor  - 
tains  one  minister  from  the  Presbyterians, 
Baptists,  Episcopalians,  German  Evangeli- 
cal, Congregationalists.  Reformed  and 
Disciples.  A  large  tent  is  to  be  used  and 
moved  several  times  during  the  season. 
Such  concerted  effort  cannot  fail  in  cre- 
ating a  better  spirit  of  comradeship  among 
the  workers  and  ministers  of  the  congre- 
gations  thus  engaged. 

The  Empire  State  is  furnishing  its 
quota  of  unshepherded  churches.  New 
York  City  (Lenox  avenue  and  Fifty-sixth 
street),  Pompey,  Tully  and  Watertown 
each  without  ministers.  The  two  New  York 
churches  are  difficult  fields  and  need  the 
very  best  men  we  have.  Report  has  it 
that  B.  0-  Denham's  second  ministry  ter- 
minated with  his  second  Sunday  with 
Fifty-sixth  Street,  when  he  bade  farewell 
to  the  church  there  forever.  It  was  gen- 
erally felt  that  the  experiment  would 
fail.  Watertown  has  a  fine  new  building 
in  an  excellent  part  of  the  city,  and  if  the 
right  man  can  get  hold  of  things  and  lead 
some  of  the  members  into  seeing  things 
aright,  it  would  soon  become  one  of  our 
strongest  churches.  Pompey  and  Tully  are 
old  churches  located  quite  near  to  Syra- 
cuse, the  former  in  an  excellent  farming 
village  and  the  latter  in  a  town  of  800. 
Each  has  some  fine  people  and  offer  op- 
portunities for  study  and  service  for  our 
Master. 

The  work  here  in  Syracuse  prospers. 
Central  closed  its  fortv-fifth  year  on  the 
20th  of "  May  with  excellent  reports  of 
progress.  There  was  a  net  gain  in  mem- 
bership of  20,  and  this  in  the  face  of 
heavy  withdrawals,  leaving  a  present  mem- 
bership of  300.  The  total  receipts  were 
$5,455.49,  not  including  $1,125.00  given 
by  Mr.  Carnegie  for  half  of  the  new  organ. 
Over  $600  was  collected  for  missions  and 
benevolences.  Our  property  has  been  put 
in  excellent  condition  and  the  prospects 
for  the  immediate   future  look  bright. 

In  the  Second  Chu^h.  Brother  Staffer 
has  been  doing  great  things  this  year  and 
when  the  record  of  the  work  shall  have 
been  made  it  will  show  one  of  the  finest 
fields  in  the  state.  Their  annual  meeting 
v.  ill  be  held  next  week  and  the  report 
will    be    worth    reading. 

There  is  an  opening  for  a  mission  study 
Sunday  school  in  a  rapidly  growing  section 
of  this  city,  and  if  proper  arrangements 
can  be  made  a  work  will  be  started  soon. 


itchen 


How  do  you  expect  to  en- 
dure the  broiling  days  of 
summer  if  you  prepare  all 
the  food  over  a  glowing  coal 
fire? 

You  need  a  '  New  Perfec- 
tion "  Oil  Stove  that  will 
do  the  cooking  without  cook- 
ing the  cook.  It  concen- 
trates plenty  of  heat  under 
the  pot  and  diffuses  little 
or  none  through  the  room. 
Therefore,  when  working 
with  the 


Wick  Blue  Flame  01  Coo 


the  kitchen  actually  seems  as  comfortable  as  you  could  wish 
it  to  be. 

This,  in  itself,  is  wonderful,  but,  more  than  that,  the  "  New 
Perfection"  Oil  Stove  does  perfectly  every- 
thing that  any  stove  can  do.  It  is  an  ideal 
all-round  cook-stove.  Made  in  three  sizes, 
and  fully  warranted.  If  not  with  your 
dealer,  write  our  nearest  agency. 


M&$fi3  Lamp 

^^B^r  a  substantial,  stro 


strong- 
ly  made   and   hand- 
some lamp.     Burns  for  hours  with  a  strong, 
mellow  light.     Just  what  you  need  for  even- 
ing reading  or  to  light  the  dining-room.    If 
not  with  your  dealer,  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 
(Incorporated) 


At  present  the  nearest  church  of  any  kind 
is  over  a  mile  distant  and  many  homes 
of  the  Rooseveltian  type  are  to  be  found 
in  the  neighborhood. 

Our  minds  are  turned  to  North  Ton- 
awanda,  where  during  the  last  days  of 
June  the  first  of  July,  the  state  conven- 
tion of  our  churches  and  societies  will  be 
held.  The  program  committee  is  now  at 
work  on  the  list  of  speakers  and  hope 
soon  to  announce  a  feast  of  good  things 
for   all   who    attend. 

Joseph.  A.  Serena. 


effort  is  being  made  to  bring  1,000  societies 
into  line  for  this  occasion. 

If  that  result  is  accomplished  we  will 
not  be  ashamed  of  our  contribution  for 
Home  Missions.  Last  vear  our  Societies 
only  gave  $1,874.98  for  this  cause.  This 
year  we  ought  to  give  not  less  than 
$10,000.00.  Why  not?  This  is  "our 
own,  our  native  land"  and  cur  feet  should 
be  swift  to  preach  the  gospel  of  Christ  to 
our  fellow  Americans.  If  you  have  not 
already  done  so,  order  literature  today. 

National  Supt.  Claude  E.  Hill. 


INLAND  EMPIRE  DAY. 


"Inland  Empire  Day"  is  to  be  observed 
by  all  our  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  on 
June  28th.  The  American  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Bldg.,  Cincin- 
nati; Young  Peoples  Dept.,  H.  H.  Denton, 
Supt..  has  prepared  programs  and  litera- 
ture to  help  the  Societies  in  observing  the 
day,  making  it  one  cf  the  greatest  events 
for  the  societies  of  ail  the  year.  The  pur- 
pce  ?rd  eim,  of  course,  is  to  secure  for 
afferinffs  from  the  Endeavor  Socities  for 
the  evangelization  of  the  "Inland  Empire", 
— Utah,  Idaho  and  Wyoming.  This  ter- 
ritory is  the  especial  field  for  our  young 
people  in  the  program  of  Home  Missions. 
I  want  to  urge  every  society  among  us  to 
order  literature  and  observe  the  day.     An 


Still  Time. — A  long-haired  man  walking 
along  the  street  met  a  little  boy,  who  asked 
him  the  time. 

"Ten  minutes  to  nine,"  said  the  man. 

"Well,"  said  the  boy,  "at  nine  o'clock 
get  your  hair  cut."  And  he  took  to  his 
heels  and  ran,  the  aggrieved  one  after  him. 

Turning  the  corner,  the  man  ran  into  a 
policeman,   nearly   knocking  him   over. 

"What's  up?"  said  the  policeman. 

The  man,  very  much  out  of  breath,  said: 
"You  see  that  young  urchin  running  along 
there?  He  asked  me  the  time,  and  I 
told  him,  Ten  minutes  to  nine,'  and  he 
said,  'At  nine  o'clock  get  your  hair  cut.'  " 

"Well,"  said  the  policeman,  "what  are 
you  running  for?  You've  got  eight  minutes 
yet." — Hapgoods   Opportunities. 


June  4,  1908. 


T  II  E    CHRISTIAN     C  E  N  T  0  R  Y 


(13)  265 


From   Our  Growing  Churches 


TELEGRAMS. 


Danville,  III.,  June  1,  1908. — Closed 
short  meeting  at  Uniontown  with  five  hun- 
dred and  sixty.  Disciples  greatest  meeting 
in  Pennsylvania.  Brother  Ullom  and  Min- 
isters M.  B.  Aainsworth,  S.  S.  Jones  and 
Andrew  Colt  did  most  excellent  preparatory 
work  at  Danville  in  union  meeting  of  four 
churches  in  tabernacle  seating  three  thou- 
sand. Fifty-three  last  Sunday  at  first  in- 
vitation. During  week  added  as  follows — 
twenty-eight,  twenty,  twenty-two,  twenty- 
one,  tweny-two.  Yesterday  eighty-three. 
Total,  twohundred  and  forty-nine  in  seven 
days. 

Charles  Reign  Scoville. 


St.  John,  N.  B.,  May  31,  1908— At  our 
recent  special  services  here  we  had  about 
forty  additions.  No  single  church  in  the 
city  has  had  more  additions  in  the  same 
length  o  ftime.  Our  meeting  with  Mitchell 
and  Bilby  has  strengthened  us  greatly. 
Brother  Mitchell's  preaching  has  been 
strong  and  loyal  and  yet  without  offense. 
Brother  Bilby  was  ill  during  most  of  the 
meetings  but  got  back  to  his  usual  form 
before  the  close.  The  lecture  and  concert 
the  last  night  was  a  great  success..  These 
brethren  go  to  Charlottetown,  P.  E.,  next. 
Rev.  J.  Charles  Appel. 


San  Francisco,  Cal.,  May  cv — Nearly 
seventy  adults  in  first  fifteen  days..  Her- 
bert Yeuell  and  Ralph  Boilean  men  of  rare 
power  and  rarer  spirit.  Church  and  con- 
stituency fired.  Field  enlarging.  Scores  to 
follow. 

Robert  Lord  Cave. 


Union  City,  Ind.,  May  31 — Seventy  ad- 
ditions. The  whole  town  being  stirred. 
We  have  fine  audiences  and  prospects  for 
a  great  meeting. 

Brooks. 


Hoopeston,  III.,  May  31 — William  J. 
Lockhart  closed  wonderful  meeting  tonight 
with  three  hundred  and  twenty-seven  addi- 
tions. Bible  school  more  than  doubled. 
New  converts  pledged  more  than  $1,154. 
Debt  of  seven  hundred  dollars  raised. 
Brother  Lockhart  goes  to  Grand  Island, 
Neb.,  and  Brother  Altheide  to  New  Berlin, 
Ohio. 

Lewis  R.  Hotaling. 


TOO  LATE  FOR  LAST  WEEK. 


Union  City,  Ind.,  May  24 — Closed  at 
Fayettville,  Ark.,  with  one  hundred  and 
ninety-two  additions.  The  greatest  meeting 
our  people  ever  held  in  the  state.  Two 
thousand  dollars  added  to  annual  current 
expense  pledges.  Sixteen  hundred  of  this 
by  new  members.  The  whole  church 
strengthened.  Began  here  last  Sunday. 
Thomas  L.  Lowe  is  the  much  beloved 
pastor  and  we  are  hoping  for  a  splendid 
harvest. 

Brooks    Bros,    and    Tapp. 


revival.  Forty-two  added  today.  Two  hun- 
dred and  eighty  to  date. .  Four  hundred  and 
thirty-five  in  Bible  school.  Charles  H. 
Altheide  splendid  singer.  Meeting  con- 
tinues. 

Lewis  R.  Hotalin?. 


CANADA. 


Neepawa,  Man. — We  have  just  ended  a 
great  meeting  (for  Canada  at  least)  in 
Mimedosa.  There  were  fifty  confessions. 
Only  twenty  members  of  Baptist  church 
when  I  began.  First  Principles  and  Union 
plea  well  received.  Canada  slo  wto  move 
religiously,  but  still  a  ripe  field  for  evan- 
gelism of  the  New  Testament  type. 

H.  Gordon  Bennett,  Evangelist. 


COLORADO. 


Grand  Junction — There  was  one  addi- 
tion May  24  in  the  regular  services  of  the 
church. 

J.  H.  McCartney,  Pastor. 


FLORIDA. 
De    Funiack    Springs — Our    meeting    is 
giving  evidence  of  greater  interest.  There 
have  been  twenty-seven   additons  to  date. 
Edward  Clutter, 
Harry  G.  Knowles, 
Evangelists. 


NEBRASKA. 


Omaha — A  meeting  fruitful  of  many 
blessings,  held  by  B.  B  Burton  of  Des 
Moines,  for  the  North  Side  Christian 
Church  of  this  city,  closed  last  night  with 
thirty-seven  additions:  twenty-two  by 
primary  obedience,  four  by  letter,  and  elev- 
en by  statement.  Having  held  a  meeting 
in  December,  at  which  time  our  Bible 
school  was  wefl  gleaned,  there  were  but 
few  additons  from  that  usuall  fruitful 
source.  The  additions  were  mostly  adults 
and  heads  of  familiees  that  will  add  to  the 
strength   and   standing  of  the   church. 

Brother  Burton  is  a  great  evangelist 
and  completely  captured  the  hearts  of  our 
people.     His  delivery  is  clear  and  logical, 


but  never  cold;  his  illustrations  are  clean 
and  pointed;  he  possesses  a  natural  wit 
that  holds  his  audience  from  start  to  finish; 
his  appeals  to  accept  Christ  are  warm 
with  feeling  and  as  he  stirs  the  depths  of 
the  emotions  with  a  commanding  pathos. 
Having  traveled  extensively  at  home  and 
abroad  and  being  a  constant  student  of 
men  and  books,  he  is  splendidly  equipped 
to  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist  and 
preachpreach  the  gosp.l  of  the  Kingdom 
preach  the  gospel  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ  As  he  has  planned  to  give  all  his 
time  to  this  great  work  there  will,  no 
doubt,  be  a  constant  and  growing  demand 
for  his  services. 

H.    J.    Kirschstein. 


CENTENNIAL    STATE    CONVENTIONS. 

*  Kentucky  is  delighted  to  note  the  call 
from  Missouri's  state  Board  in  this  week's 
papers  to  join  with  her  in  a  campaign  for 
contennial  state  conventions  throughout 
the  nation.  Kentucky  is  also  glad  to  ann- 
ounce that  for  over  a  year  she  has  been 
making  preparation  for  the  holding  of  just 
such  a  contennial  convention  in  190P.  A 
special  program  committee  has  been  ap- 
pointed, composed  of  Cary  E.  Morgan,  I. 
J  Spencer,  H.  W.  Elliott.  Mrs.  Louella  W. 
St.  Clair.  Mrs.  S.  K.  Yancey  and  the  writer, 
and  the  program  is  already  well  under  way. 
Historic  Lexington  has  been  selected  as 
the  place  for  the  holding  of  this  convention, 
and  surely  no  place  other  than  Pittsburg 
could  be  found  in  the  whole  nation  more 
appropriate  for  the  holding  of  such  a  con- 
vention. Here  the  union  of  the  followers 
of  Barton  W.  Stone  and  of  Thomas  and 
Alexander  Campbell  was  effected  in  1832 
and  here  the  first  cooperative  missionary 
society  of  the  brotherhood  was  organized 
in  the  same  year  resulting  in  the  sending 
out  of  John  Smith  and  John  Rogers  as 
evangelists. 

It  seems  a  rather  remarkable  coincidence 
that  the  state  convention  for  1908  in  Ken- 
tucky is  to  be  held  in  Hopkinsville,  Sept. 
21-24,  where  is  to  be  culminated  the  union 
o.'  our  state  missionary  interests  which 
have  been  divided  for  35  years.  Our  state 
Bible  School  work  has  been  for  some  years. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Charhs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bonnd. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


The 


Hoopeston,    III,    May    24 — William    J. 
Lockhart  'leads  us  in  Hoopeston's  greatest 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  tha 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.    It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


266  (14: 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


but  the  state  missionary  interests  are  to 
be  united  in  Hopkinsville  just  previous  to 
our  great  cor.tennial. 

In  this  connection  Kentucky  may  also 
point  with  pardonable  pride  to  the  fact  that 
she  has  a  definite  centennial  enterprise  to 
which  she  is  enthusiastically  lending  her 
every  attertion  in  the  endowment  with 
$25,  000  of  a  Bible  School  department  in 
the  College  of  the  Bible  at  Lexington 
Already  about  $5,000  of  this  state  stands 
committed  to  help  in  this  enterprise  which 
mean?  more  directly  to  the  Bible  School 
cause  than  anything  we  have  attempted  in 
our  history  as  a  people.  The  services  of 
John  T.  Browu,  former  editor  of  the  Cchist- 
ian  Weekly,  have  Ireen  secured  to  assist 
in  the  raising  of  the  remaining  $20,000, 
and  he  will  give  his  whole  time  to  this  task 
from  now  until  the  Hopkinsville  convention. 

So  Kentucky  congratulates  Missouri  on 
the  proposal  referred  to  and  hopes  that  all 
the  states  will  join  in  the  holding  ofeonten- 
nial   converters. 

Robt.  M.  Hopkins, 

Louisville,    Kv. 


WHAT  DOFS  OHIO  CARE  FOR? 


Ohio  has  just  held  her  fifty-sevenih  an- 
nual convention  at  Columbus.  Five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  delegates  gathered  in  the 
magnificent  Broad  Street  Church  where 
W.  S.  Priest  ministers  so  successfully. 
The  program  was  very  strong.  Returning 
home  I  ask  myself,  "What  do  the  88,000 
Disciples  of  this  state  care  for,  what  are 
they  most  interestd  in."  I  answer  as 
follows:- 

OIVINBTY      SCHOOL 

— OF— 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

CAMBRIDGE.  MASS. 

AN  UNDENOMINATIONAL  SCHOOL  OF 

THEOLOGY 
Announcement    for    1908-09    Now    Ready. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908. 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses,  ■ 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day.         THE  PRESIDENT, 

Lexington,  Kentucky. 


( 1 )  Temperance.  When  President  Pink- 
erton  announced  that  North  Carolina  had 
just  voted  dry  the  great  audience  applaud- 
ed and  cheered  to  the  echo.  When  Wayne 
Wheeler,  the  attorney  of  the  Anti-saloon 
League  predicted  that  within  the  next  few 
months  65  of  the  88  counties  of  this  state 
would  vote  dry  a  thunder  of  applause  was 
heard.  Old  Ohio  stands  four-square  for 
temperance  and  she  is  determined  to  fight 
the  saloon  to  the  very  death. 

(2)  Sunday-schools.  These  stand  next 
in  importance  in  Ohio  mind.  Ohio  boasts 
of  Moninger,  Welshimer,  Darsie,  Cook  and 
many  other  Bible  school  experts.  Teacher 
training  was  emphasized.  The  importance 
of  growing  a  church  up  from  the  trained 
children  was  shown  to  be  a  vast  improve- 
ment over  revivalism.  The  latter  was 
brpnded  as  an  emergency  method  purely. 

(3)  Missio-ns  easily  stood  next  in  pop- 
ular regard.  State  missions  especially  held 
prominent  place,  while  all  the  others  came 
in  for  appreciative  consideration.  >  )hio 
was  forced,  however,  for  the  fir;t  time  in 
history  to  yield  the  palm  to  Illinois  in 
Foreign  and  Kentucky  in  Home  Missions. 
It  must  he  remembered  that  Ohio  has  but 
88,000  Disciples.  The  problem  of  the  pas- 
torless  country  church  baffled  the  wisest 
when  is  was  shown  that  150  rural  churches 
have  no  preaching  nor  pastoral  care  what- 
ever. 

(4)  Great  Interest  was  manifested  in 
th.e  Brotherhood  idea.  The  most  of  one 
session  was  devoted  to  the  consideration 
of  work  for  men.  The  Men's  Bible  Class, 
Men's  Missionary  Societies,  and  various 
kinds  of  men's  clubs  were  discussed. 
Among  these  clubs  those  organized  fcr  so- 
cial betterment,  educational  or  purely  social 
aims  were  most  popular.  No  set  form  was 
demanded  for  all  felt  that  local  environ- 
ment and  personal  must  determine  the  type 
of  organization.  Every  church  was  urged 
to  have  some  I  ind  of  a  men's  brotherhood.. 

(5)  Education.  President  Bates,  the 
newly  elected  President  of  Hiram  was  the 
most  towe-'inn  man  in  the  convention.  Ohio 
v/ill  be  loyal  t<>  Hiram  and  to  him.  Hiram 
has  a  bright  fi,n  re.  Never  before  was  the 
promise  so  '\r*rht.  Endowment  scholar- 
ship, attendance,  religious  life,  prestige — 
Hiram  has  these  in  ever-increasing 
measure. 

(G)  Architecture.  Many  of '.he  men  had 
pictures  of  ihcir  new  and  beautiful  church 
buildings  wlucb  they  delighted  to  show  and 
all  of  us  dslipli'ed  to  see.  Ohio  values 
ecciestical  architecture.  Ohio  ieems  to 
care  for  tie  iu-ove  things  and  in  about 
this  order. 

John  Ray  Ewers, 
First  Church   Youngstown. 


NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIA- 
TION NOTES. 
The  National  Benevolent  Association  has 
just  been  favored  with  two  more  good 
annuities.  One  is  for  $500  and  is  from  a 
good  friend  who  has  already  placed  $1,500 
with  the  Association  on  the  annuity  plan. 
His  total  investment  in  the  Gospel  of  the 
Helping  Hand  is  now  $2,000.  He  is  one 
of  these  modest  friends  who  does  not  care 
to  have  his  right  hand  know  what  his 
left   hand    is    doing,   and   insists    that   his 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
Blasm  and  delight  than  ha,  appeared  in  any  book :  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  tree.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MSIC  HOUSE  KU'EKSMFffiSft 


PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR   PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13-July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of  the   Divinity   School. 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Wrile  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  O. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

I  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &  Foundry  Co.  northviue.mich. 


TOTLIKE  OTHEB  BELLS 
kSWEETEB,  MOEE  DUB- 
au|  IBs^U  "JOiS  ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 
<wr!Uit^n  ^H^OUBFEEECATALO(JUB 
*J:E3XjiXaS.^*^       TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 

BELLS 

mS/mm®*-  ^i»e  °» s.  Ben  Co.,  Bfligba»<^m 

UMlim  HI  0*k      INVITATION* 

infc  m  n  i  bI  st* announcement , 

WmW'm    11    anil  casing  q£ri>* 

■B  &»  MM  tLM  1 1  m  12  Fine  stationee! 

m  w  ^m  ^*  ^~  m  ■  m  ^"  Sendf^SaaipSiA, 
m,  Sfc,  @ms.K>8  &  ©©.«,  SOO  Clark  St./Chieag:* 

Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

'The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


MORON.  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pass.  Act. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


June  4,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(15)   267 


name  shall  not  be  made  public.  He  is  not 
a  man  of  large  purse,  but  a  man  of  large 
heart.  He  is  practically  giving  his  all  and 
giving  it  as  he  is  able  to  earn  it  and  save 
it.  He  deems  it  a  privilege  to  minister  to 
the  comfort  of  our  Lord  by  ministering  to 
his   suffering   little   ones. 

The  other  annuity  is  for  $4,500.  This 
from  a  good  man  and  his  wife  who  for  a 
long  time  have  had  it  in  their  hearts  to  do 
something  for  their  less  fortunate  brothers 
and  sisters.  This  gift  is  made  for  the 
benefit  of  aged  dependent  disciples,  the 
preference  being  given  to  ministers  and 
their  wives.  As  compared  with  their  pos- 
sessions this  gift  lavs  Carnegie's  in  the 
shade.  It  is  pretty  nearly  the  widow's 
mite.  It  is  being  given  with  joy  and 
thankfulness.  The  name  is  withheld  for 
the  present. 


WHAT  ABOUT  A  COOK-STOVE? 


Now  that  summer  time  and  "dog  days" 
are  just  ahead,  everybody  who  "summers" 
at  home  is  considering  how  to  simplify 
things  and  get  the  most  comfort  out  of 
an  uncomfortable  situation. 

We  interview  the  ice-man;  order  thin 
clothes;  plan  to  ease  up  here  and  relax 
there;  but  more  than  likely  forget  the  one 
most  important  item  in  the  whole  hot- 
weather  scheme — some  means  of  doing  the 
family  cooking  without  the  insufferable 
heat   of   a   coal    fire    in    the    kitchen. 

Everyone  with  experience  knows  how 
tiresome  it  is  to  stay  in  a  stuffy  room  to 
prepare  a  meal,  let  alone  the  doing  of  a 
big  baking.  But  everyone  doesn't  know 
how  very  easy  it  is  to  change  a  hot  kitchen 
into  a  cool  one,  and  do  better  cooking  at 
the  same  time.  Just  add  to  your  list  of 
summer  conveniences  a  New  Perfection  |p; 
Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove  andf|^ 
you've  done  all  that  any  one  can  do   to  j,: 

lessen  hot  weather  discomfort. 

ft1 
Wouldn't  it  be  fine  of  a  summer  morn-  .;„ 

ing   to    step    in    the   kitchen,    put   on   the';1;; 

kettle,   broil   the   steak,   bake   the   muffins,'^, 

filter  the  coffee  and  give  the  breakfast  call  ? 

in  one    fourth   of  the   time  you'd   take   to 

do  it  on  a  coa!  stove? 

And  wouldn't  it  be  fine  to  be  as  cool 
when  the  breakfast  was  prepared  as  when 
you  first  entered  the  kitchen? 

People  who  have  tried  it  say  that  the 
New  Perfection  Oil  Stove  actually  does 
everything  in  the  line  of  cooking  and  do- 
or the  worker. 

Undoubtedly  the  reason  is  to  be  found 
in  the  blue  flame  principle  on  which  the 
stove  works. 

A  cylindrical  chimney  concentrates  the 
heat  at  the  stove  top  and  in  this  way 
prevents  surface  radiation  as  in  a  coal  or 
wood  stove. 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  this  lessens  very 
much  the  matter  of  personal  discomfort  in 
summer  housekeeping. 

So  don't  forget  the  New  Perfection  Oil 
Stove  in  your  summer  plans  and  you  will 
have  a  comfortable  kitchen  and  the  best 
cook  stove  in  the  world. — Adv. 


COMMENCEMENT    WEEK    AT  .OKLA- 
HOMA CHRISTIAN  UNIVERSITY 

The  first  commencement  week  at  Okla- 
homa Christian  Univ.  was  a  great  .success. 
With  men  on  the  program  like  j.  W. 
M'Garvey,  J.  H.  Garrison,  F.  M.  Pains, 
J.  H.  O.  Smith,  J.  H.  Mchorter,  Graham 
Frank,  O.  N.  Roth,  an  a  lot  of  Oklahoma 
boomers,  it  could  not  have  been  otherwise, 
and  we  had  them  all.  The  Oklahoma 
Christian  Ministerial  Association  and  the , 
Educational  Rally  planned  by  Pres.  Zol- 
lars,  both  combined  with  commencement 
exercises  made  the  event  a  great  one,  and 
large  numbers  of  people  were  present. 

All  were  greatly  and  agreeably  sur- 
prised at  the  progress  the  university  has 
made.  Three  fine  buildings  ere  here,  hav- 
ing a  combined  floor  space  of  over  two 
acres,  all  modern  and  splendidly  equipped. 
All  who  have  seen  them,  and  are  in  a  posi- 
tion to  speak,  say  we  have  the  finest  plant 
in  the  brotherhood. 

On  Wednesday  morning  Judge  Haymak- 
er announced  that  he  with  other  Witchita 
friends,  would  give  $2,500  to  the  univer- 
sity, and  in  a  few  moments  this  was  con- 
ditionally raised  to  $5:000.  AI!  felt  that 
the  university  would  be  in  splendid  finan- 
cial condition  by  September  of  this  year. 
The  outlook  for  students  is  splendid.  By 
the  time  this  appears  in  print  the  new  cata- 
log will  be  Out,  and  all  who  wish  one  may 
receive  one  by  addressing  the  Registrar, 
Miss  Emma  Hartshorn,  care  of  the  uni- 
versity. 

The  university  has  sixteen  graduates  this 
year  from  the  various  departments.  One 
from  the  College  of  Liberal  Adts,  one  from 
ihe  College  of  Music,  one  from  the  College 


of  Teachers,  two  from  the  Preparatory  De- 
partment, and  eleven  from  the  Business 
Department.  We  feel  that  this  is  a  very 
good  year's  record,  especially  for  the  first 
year,  and  that  Pres.  Zollars  has  accom- 
plished the  greatest  year's  work  of  his  life. 
The  Oklahoma  Christian  Educational 
.Association  was  formed,  and  will  do  all  in 
its  power  to  help  the  university.  The  of- 
ficers are  0.  L.  Smith,  El  Reno,  President; 
Prof.  O.  L.  Lycn,  Enid,  Vice-President; 
T.  W.  Blackman,  Enid,  Treasurer;  Miss 
Emma  Hartshorn,  Enid,  Recording  Secre- 
tary, and  Randolph  Cook,  of  Enid,  Cor- 
responding Secretary.  It  is  planned  to 
carry  on  an  active  campaign  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  university  during  the  sum- 
mer, and  it  is  hoped  that  all  friends  of  the 
university  will  assist. 

Randolph  Cook, 
Minister  of  Enid  Church. 


Count  not  success  by  what  we  gain, 

But   by   what   we   resist. 
We  sometimes  know  our  great  ones 

By  the  honors  they  have  missed. 


The  greatest  of  all  signs  is  that  of 
service. 

Washedin  Mis   Blood 

Don't  fail  to  read  this  wonderful  book 
on  The  Times  of  Restitution.  The  number 
is  limited;  order  at  once. 

$1.12,  postpaid 

Scrantom,      Wctmorc    &    Co. 
ROCHESTER,  IN.  Y. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  I905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THK 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. 00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bissell   Block,   Pittsbnrg,  for  special   rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


T5/>e  Home  Department  <*f  Today  ByMrs.Fior&v.su»bbins 

Mrs.  Stebbins  tells  of  the  essential  details  connected  with  a  successful  Home  Department; 
she  also  tells  of  the  use  of  the  Messenger  service  and  other  agencies;  in  fact  if  you  want 
to  know  anything  of  the  Home  Department — before  it  is  started,  when  it  runs  smoothly,  or 
when  it  needs  a  tonic — Mrs.  Stebbins  book  will  help  you.  It  tells  of  methods  tded  and 
proved,  and  gives  numerous  interesting  and  inspiring  incidents  of  tt  e  work. 

Price,  23  cents,  net  The  Christian  Century  Co.,  Chicago 


R  &   B 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.  By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  You  can  break  up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.  You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.  You_  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 
and  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
1  when  the  contest  is  ended. 

Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  T^At  is  to  be  paid  for  by  tho 
school.     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
lie  each,  -postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  Chicago. 


268  (16) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  4,  1908. 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Ple»  w*  the  DiscipSes  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  l6mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net.  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  Christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  Is  just  the  hand- 
book I  snail  like  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  In  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 

Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  wri tea: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
World's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  end  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,:It  Is  with  the  hope  that  •  *  "pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  Relations  and  Separation 

of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates.  8vo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORZEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

S3 8  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  %  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is.  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughbut  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.  2. 
Give  the  number  ol  communicants,  and  name  ot  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper'takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of.  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-253  Washington  St..  BOSTON,  MASS. 


MORE  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  MARKS  OF  A  MAN *   Robert  E.  Speer 

12mo,  Cloth,  SI. 00  net. 

Mr.  Speer  knows  how  not  only  to  paint  the  highest  ideals  of  manhood,  but  what  is  more,  and 
better  he  knows  how  to  stimulate  men  to  attempt  to  realize  them. 

THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  O.  Campbell  Morgan 

16  mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

As  indicated  by  the  title,  the  author  here  deals  with  the  New  Birth,  Holiness,  Growth,  Work, 
Temptation.  In  that  lucid  and  convincing  style  of  which  he  is  master,  the  author  charms  as  he  in- 
structs and  inspires. 

THE  SUPREME  CONQUEST  And  Other  Sermons  Preached  in  America     •         -        W.  L.  Watkinson 
12  mo,  $1.00  net. 

To  the  list  of  great  preachers  who  have  made  the  British  pulpit  famous,  the  name  of  William 
L.  Watkinson  has  long  since  been  added. 

THE  HIGHER  MINISTRY  OF  THE  LATER  ENGLISH  POETS     -  .  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 

Illustrated,  Cloth,  $1.25  net. 

Treats  of  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  Arnold,  Tennyson,  Browning  and  others.  From 
many  points  of  view  these  studies  are  considered  the  finest  work  that  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  produced  . 

THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST Len  G.  Broughton 

16mo,  Cloth,  50c.  net. 

Dr.  Broughton  brings  within  the  grasp  of  the  average  mind  a  full  array  of  Scripture  facts  con- 
cerning the  coming  of  our  Lord.  A  reading  cannot  fail  to  strengthen  one's  visionjand  to  afford  a  keener 
realization  of  prophetic  truth. 

THE  DAILY  ALTAR <%      J-  H-  Jowett 

m       Cloth,  25c.  net;    Leather,  35c.  net. 

A  companion  to  the  popular  "Yet  Another  Day,"  giving  a  very  brief  prayer  for  each  day  in 
the  year. 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  IN  CHINA -  W.  E.  Soothill 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

The  author'^;  work,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  rewarded  by  nearly  ten 
thousand  converts.    The  volume  is  comprehensive,  bright,  informing  and  at  times  most  humorous. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES - 

New  Edition.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

An  Autobiography,  edited  by  his  brother.  New  and  complete  edition  brought  down  to  the 
close  of  life.    To  this  edition  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  has  added  an  appreciation. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  CONFLICT -      Samuel  G.  Smith 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net. 

Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Department  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  presents  the  Labor 
problem  from  a  new  and  fundamental  point  of  view,  a  position  with  which  future  students  will  have 
to  reckon.    The  work  appears  at  a  most  opportune  moment,  is  calm,  judicial,  convincing. 
PREACHER  PROBLEMS  or  the  Twentieth  Century  Preacher  at  His  Work  -     William  T.  Moore 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.50  net. 

This  book  is  an  adviser  for  the  minister,  young  or  old;  advice  from  a  long  experience  and 
guided  by  the  sanest  spirit.  The  author's  fifty  years'  experience  as  author,  editor,  instructor  and 
pastor,  gives  his  conclusions  great  value. 

AN  EFFICIENT  CHURCH  with  an  Introduction  by  Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  LL.  D.    Carl  Gregg  Doney 
12mo,  Cloth,  $1.25  net.  „  ,     ,      ' 

Presents  data  gathered  at  first  hand.  Mr.  Doney  opens  up  the  pathway  to  methods  of  working 
and  teaching  in  the  modern  religions  congregation  that  will  upset  some  old  ideas,  but  cannot  fail  to 
give  every  alert  religious  worker  a  fresh  inspiration  and  a  new  hope. 

THE  MODERN  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  PRINCIPLE  AND  PRACTICE        -  -  Henry  F.  Cope 

12mo,  Cloth,  $1.00  net.  .„,....„  ,  , 

By  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Religious  Education  Association.  He  presents  the  results  of 
all  the  newest  experiments  both  with  primary,  adolescent  and  adult  grades.  So  clear  and  simple  is 
his  presentation,  that  this  book  will  be  a  revelation  to  many. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY-  CO.,       Chicago/^  111. 


/OL.  XXV. 


JUNE  1  1,   190S 


NO.  24 


7? 


I 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


1 


i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


You  ^nou;  people  who  go  on  over  hard  roads  with 
amazing  serenity.  Life  is  full  of  bitterness  for  them,  but  all 
the  bitter  experience  is  somehow  sweetened.  Loss  and  dis- 
appointmnt  do  not  effect  them  as  they  do  others.  Even  in 
the  face  of  the  direst  of  ills,  they  are  composed  and  con- 
fident. They  meet  with  celestial  cheerfulness.  Thus  they 
go  along  the  difficult  way  and  do  not  falter  or  grow  weary. 
How  do  they  do  it?  What  is  the  secret  of  it?  The  secret 
of  it  is  that  by  faith  they  see  God;  as  they  go,  they  walk 

with  God,  holding  the  hand  of  God. 

■ — George  Hodges. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

&/>e   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


3 


270  (2) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


5/feChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1819. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  -should  reach  us  not  Inter  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


Keeps  the 
Face  Fair 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  cleanses 
the  skin  and  clears  the  face  of 
pimples,  blackheads,  blotches, 
redness  and  roughness.  Its  use 
makes  the  skin  healthful  and 
the  complexion  clear  and  fresh. 
Sold  by  druggists.  Always 
ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Bill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc.  5 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


l^® 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


SOME         KENTUCKY         WORK         AND 
WORKERS. 

— There  were  two  added  in  Clay  county, 
as   indicated   by   H.    L.    Morgan. 

— Latonia  is  in  a  strenuous  effort  to 
raise  by  a  whirlwind  campaign  $2,000  in 
sixty  days.  They  have  had  paid  in  one 
tenth  of  that  amount.  Eight  added — five 
by  confession  and  baptism — others  by  let- 
ter. Work  in  every  department  doing 
well. 

J.  P.  Bicknell  in  Wolfe  and  adjacent 
counties,  gave  12  days  to  the  field — bap- 
tized one  in  April.  Fourteen  added  in  May 
and  much  other  good  wrought. 

— Four  added  in  work  of  J.  B.  Flinchum 
in  Breathitt   county. 

J.  P.  Bonwasser  is  to  give  up  Bromley 
and  L.  A.  Kohler  will  take  up  that  field. 

— C.  M.  Summers  reports  the  work  at 
Jackson  as  doing  fairly  well — conditions 
not  very  favorable.  He  baptized  five  and 
reclaimed  two  at  another  place. 

— J.  W.  Masters  was  at  work  ony  12 
days.  His  mother  is  very  low  and  her 
death  is  expected  at  any  time. 

— W.  J.  Cooke  had  a  fine  month's  work. 
Forty-eight  added.  Van  Buren,  Anderson 
county,  and  Forest  Hill,  Lexington,  had  his 
services.  His  next  two  meetings  will  be  in 
Grant  and  Fleming  counties.  It  may  be 
possible  for  some  needy  church  to  secure 
him  for  a  meeting  or  two  in  late  summer 
or  early  fall,  although  most  of  his  time  is 


-Z.    Ball    had    a    good    month, 


adding 


June  11,  1908. 

seven  and  doing  much  other  good. 

— D.  G.  Combs  was  untiring  in  labors  as 
usual.  Fifteen  baptisms,  38  added  other- 
wise, one  S.  S.  organized.  He  did  work  in 
Powell  and  Carter  counties,  as  well  a 
Wolfe. 

— H.  W.  Elliott  attended  a  number  of 
conventions,  district  and  county,  besides 
attending  the  Ohio  convention  as  fraternal 
delegate.  He  spoke  at  about  fifteen  differ- 
ent places  and  preached  twenty-five  ser- 
mons or  addresses.  He  dedicated  the  new 
house  of  worship  at  Crittenden  and  raised 
enough  money  to  pay  all  indebtedness  and 
officiated  at  the  ordination  of  a  board  of 
officers  in  a  large  country  church.  The 
receipts  of  the  month  amounted  to 
$504.88 — a  gain  over  last  May,  and  while 
we  have  lost  some  since  the  first  of  March 
as  compared  with  the  same  date  last  year, 
we  are  still  over  $500.00  ahead  of  this 
date  last  year.  We  urge  all  the  friends  of 
our  State  work  to  use  ail  diligence  to  meet 
their  obligations  to  our  State  work  and 
enable  us  to  go  to  Hopkinsville  with  all 
debts  paid  and  a  record  of  which  we  will 
not  be  ashamed. 

— Remember  the  State  Convention  at 
Hopkinsville— Sept.  21st  to  24th.  Begin 
now  to  plan  to  attend.  We  hope  that 
many  churches  will  send  their  preachers. 
Our  South  Kentucky  brethren  have  voted 
to  unite  with  us  and  we  must  go  to  Hop- 
kinsville in  such  numbers  as  will  evince 
our  interest  in  the  union  of  our  State 
work.  H.  W.  ELLIOTT,  Secretary. 

Sulphur,   Ky.,  June  4,    1908. 


BOOKS  AT  REDUCED  PRIGES 

After  inventory  we  find  that  we  have  an  overstock  of  some  books. 
Some  are  a  little  soiled  and  tarnished  by  handling.  To  close  them 
out  we  make  the  following  reduced  prices. 


TITLE  Regular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

In  His  Steps $1.00  $0.62 

In  His   Steps .50  .33 

In  His  Steps 25  .18 

In  His   Steps,   German .50  .33 

In  His  Steps,  German 25  .18 

His  Brother's  Keeper .50  .33 

Malcolm  Kirk 50  .33 

Richard  Bruce .50  .33 

Richard  Bruce 25  .18 

Miracle  at  Markham 25  .18 

To  Pay  the  Price 50  .33 

To  Pay  the  Price 25  .18 

Not  His  Own  Master 50  .33 

Not  His  Own  Master 25  .18 

Twentieth  Door 50  .33 

Twentieth  Door 25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong     .50  .33 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .10  .08 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days.      .50  .33 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days      .25  .18 


TITLE  Regular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days  $0.10  $0.08 

John  King's  Question  Class      .50  .33 

John  King's  Question  Class.     .25  .18 

Edward  Blake 50  .33 

Edward  Blake 25  .18 

Born  to  Serve 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 25  .18 

Lest  We  Forget 1.00  .62 

The  Reformer 1.00  .62 

The  Narrow  Gate 60  .42 

The  Narrow  Gate 30  .21 

Hymns  Historically  Famous   1.00  .62 

Victoria 50  .33 

Redemption  of  Freetown. . .      .25  .18 

The  Heart  of  the  World 1.00  ,62 

How  to  Succeed 05  .04 

Who  Killed  Joe's  Baby. ...      .10  .06 

The  Wheels  of  the  Machine.      .10  .06 

His  Mother's  Prayers 10  .06 


Sent  Postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  Cash  must  accompany  order 

Should  the  stock  of  any  book  run  out  we  reserve  the  right  of  substitution 

ADVANCE  PUBLISHING  CO.,  324  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL, 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.  XXV 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JUNE  11,  1908. 


No.  24. 


THE    MAY    MEETINGS. 

Several  of  the  great  religious  bodies  held 
their  annual  gatherings  during  the  past 
month.  May  seems  to  be  a  favorite  period 
for  such  gatherings.  In  England  it  is  the 
accepted  time  for  religious  conventions. 
Practically  all  the  churches  send  their  rep- 
resentatives to  London  for  the  May  meet- 
ings. It  is  a  time  of  immense  interest  in 
the  metropolis. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  held  its 
general  conference  in  Baltimore.  It  was 
probably  not  by  any  intention,  but  is 
scarcely  avoidable,  that  the  chief  interest 
felt  in  these  great  Methodist  gatherings 
is  the  election  of  the  Bishops.  Eight  were 
added  to  the  list  at  the  recent  meeting. 
Among  them  were  Dr.  Mclntyre,  the  fa- 
mous preacher  and  lecturer  of  Los  Angeles; 
Dr.  Quayle,  the  well-known  pastor  of  the 
St.  James  Church  of  Chicago,  and  Dr. 
.Frank  Bristol  of  Washington,  who  was 
President  McKinley's  pastor.  It  is  not  to 
be  understood  that  the  interests  considered 
at  this  gathering  were  less  important  than 
those  of  former  years,  but  the  public  con- 
cern was  centered  chiefly  in  the  election  of 
the   Bishops. 

The  Presbyterians  met  in  Kansas  City. 
A  notable  feature  of  the  gathering  was  the 
moderatorship  of  Dr.  Fullerton,  a  leading 
representative  of  the  Cumberland  Presby- 
terian Church,  whose  recent  union  with  the 
regular  Presbyterians  was  in  a  measure 
emphasized  and  ratified  by  this  action.  The 
Presbyterian  Church  has  made  notable  ad- 
vances in  the  past  five  years.  The  old  pe- 
riod of  credal  revision  and  conflict  between 
conservatives  and  radicals  has  given  place 
to  a  time  of  aggressive  work  in  the  inter- 
est of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Perhaps  the 
most  notable  tokens  of  this  advance  are 
the  work  among  men,  and  the  efforts  made 
to  interpret  the  church  to  the  laboring 
classes.  It  is  freely  conceded  that  the 
Presbyterian  Brotherhood  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  encouraging  signs  of 
life  and  activity  in  the  church  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  The  recent  Brotherhood  conven- 
tion at  Cincinnati  was  in  some  regards  the 
greatest  convocation  of  Christian  men  ever 
brought  together.  It  has  stirred  up  the 
men  of  several  other  churches  to  similar 
efforts.  Not  less  significant  is  the  work  of 
the  department  of  labor  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Rev.  Charles  Stelzle.  He  came  from 
the  workman's  bench  through  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  to  the  ministry,  and  is  perhaps  doing  as 
much  to  interpret  the  church  to  the  work- 
ingmen  and  the  workingmen  to  the  church 
as  any  man  in  the  nation.  These  two 
features  of  Presbyterianism  mark  a  won- 
derful revival  of  activity  in  a  communion 
which  has  always  been  regarded  as  con- 
servative to  a  degree.     Certainly  no  work 


EDITORIAL 


is  more  inspiring  to  all  the  churches  than 
that  now  being  accomplished  by  the  Pres- 
byterians. The  Disciples  of  Christ  need  to 
emphasize  these  two  lines  of  work,  men's 
organizations  and  the  church  and  labor  as 
among  the  important  problems  of  the  hour. 

The  Baptists  met  in  Oklahoma  City,  and 
President  Judson  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, was  the  presiding  officer.  A  new  in- 
terest in  missionary  extension  is  evident 
in  the  Baptist  ranks,  and  a  new  spirit  of 
consecration  to  the  financial  work  of  the 
church.  The  echoes  of  these  three  great 
conventions  are  now  being  caught  by  the 
churches  throughout  the  land. 

There  is  one  suggestion  as  to  the  time 
for  a  national  convention  which  comes 
from  these  gatherings.  The  Disciples  of 
Christ  are  practically  the  only  great  body 
of  people  whose  chief  convocations  are  held 
in  the  autumn.  It  has  long  been  felt  by 
many  of  our  people  that  October  is  a  diffi- 
cult time  at  which  to  secure  a  representa- 
tive gathering.  It  is  the  time  when  minis- 
ters have  just  begun  to  organize  their 
plans  for  the  winter's  work,  and  every  mo- 
ment is  precious.  It  is  difficult  for  them 
to  leave  their  churches  for  a  week  or  ten 
days.  Business  men  are  only  recently  back 
from  their  /vacations,  and  every  ounce  of 
energy  and  every  moment  of  time  must  be 
devoted  to  pushing  the  autumn  and  winter 
trade.  Teachers,  and  especially  college 
men,  are  just  getting  their  courses  started, 
and  feel  that  it  is  practically  impossible 
to  take  several  days  from  the  classroom 
even  for  such  important  interests  as  those 
of  the  convention. 

On  the  other  hand.  May  presents  a  pe- 
riod of  radically  different  character.  The 
work  of  the  year  is  nearly  over.  With 
preachers  and  business  men  it  is  quite  easy 
to  arrange  an  absence  sucn  as  the  conven- 
tion demands.  With  the  college  men  the 
period  falls  in  the  days  just  preceding  the 
final  examinations,  between  the  heavy 
work  of  the  year  and  the  climax  of  com- 
mencement ;  so  that  for  them  it  is  the 
best  season  in  the  twelve  months,  except- 
ing, of  course,  the  impossible  summer  pe- 
riod of  vacation.  Then,  too,  the  weather 
is  usually  all  that  could  be  desired  in  the 
month  of  May.  The  wisdom  that  has  led 
the  most  of  the  other  religious  bodies  to 
adopt  this  montn  as  the  time  for  the  an- 
nual gatherings  may  well  suggest  to  the 
Disciples  the  value  of  u  change  in  their 
own  convention  calendar. 

Of  course  there  could  be  no  thought  of 
change  either  this  year  or  next.  The  ar- 
rangements for  New  Orleans  and  Pittsburg 
are  complete.  T3ut  with  1910  we  begin  a 
second  century  of  history.  At  that  time  it 
will  be  well  to  revise  our  methods  of  work 
sufficiently  to  bring  them  into  harmony 
with    the    growing    demands    of    the    time, 


and  we  believe  that  two  of  the  features 
which  ought  to  find  place  in  this  revised 
program  are  the  adoption  of  the  plan  of 
delegate  conventions  and  the  change  of 
date  of  the  annual  convention  from  Octo- 
ber to  May. 


IS  THE  CHURCH  A  CLUB? 

A.  L.  Ward. 

The  name  church  has  a  significance 
which  has  been  lost  sight  of,  the  "called 
out,"  those  who  have  been  called  out  of 
the  world.  This  was  the  early  meaning  of 
the  church:  it  ought  to  be  the  meaning  of 
the  word  church  today.  But  unfortunately 
it  is  not,  at  least  so  far  as  the  popular 
definition  of  the  church  goes.  Suppose 
you  ask  the  average  person,  what  is  the 
popular  meaning  of  the  word  church?  I 
dare  say  that  he  will  tell  you  that  it  is  much 
the  same  as  the  word  club;  he  will  say 
this  and  that  church  have  men  who  call 
themselves  ministers,  whose  business  it 
is  to  address  them  twice  on  Sundays,  shine 
well  on  public  occasions,  and  visit  from 
house  to  house  and  keep  on  good  terms 
with  all  the  members  of  his  parish.  They 
have  their  social  time  with  their  own  set. 

To  the  outside  how  do  these  things 
look?  How  does  this  appear  for  the  man 
who  is  in  need  of  the  virtue  which  the 
church  claims  to  have  for  him,  and  which 
it  does  not  bring  to  him?  When  he  turns 
over  the  leaves  of  his  New  Testament  and 
there  finds  the  early  church  casting  out 
devils,  going  everywhere  seeking  the  lost 
and  purifying  the  lives  of  those  with  whom 
it  comes  in  contact,  what  must  be  his  feel- 
ings of  disgust  to  find  the  professed  cus- 
todians of  these  virtues  living  just  such 
lives  as  he  and  his  fellows  are  living? 
When  will  the  church  be  able  to  reach  and 
help  such? 

It  can  reach  this  class  of  men  and  ac- 
complish these  Reforms  only  when  it  is 
itself  morally  clean.  It  must  be  both  re- 
ligious and  moral.  There  has  been  a  good 
deal  of  religion  which  was  not  moral.  Re- 
ligion and  morality  are  the  obverse  sides  of 
the  same  coin.  One  cannot  be  truly  re- 
ligious without  being  moral;  one  cannot 
be  moral  in  the  true  sense  without  being 
religious. 


Don't  be  whining  about  not  having  a 
fair  chance.  Throw  a  sensible  man  out 
of  a  window;  he'll  fall  on  his  feet,  and 
ask   the   nearest   way   to  his   work. — C.   H. 

Every  man  can  be  in  love  with  his  work 
if  he  will  always  think  of  how  well  he  can 
do  that  work  and  not  how  easily  he  can  do 
it. — Senator  Beveridge. 


272 


I-t) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


Correspondence  on  the  Christian  Life, 


The  Correspondent: — What  is  meant  by 
the  passage  in  I  Cor.  15:  29?  The  verse 
reads  as  follows:  "Else  what  shall  they 
do  who  were  baptised  for  the  dead?  If 
the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then 
are   they   baptised   for  them?" 

The  passage  has  bothered  us  all.  There 
are  various  interpretations.  Here  is  a 
simple  one  that  commends  itself  to  me. 
The  Christians,  some  at  least,  were  con- 
cerned about  the  salvation  of  their  friends 
who  died  without  hearing  of  Christ.  As 
■"there  was  no  other  name"  by  which  sal- 
vation came  they  were  sorely  troubled. 
They  found  their  escape  in  "baptised 
for  the  dead."  This  was  a  phase  of 
the  doctrine  of  substitution  that  has  al- 
ways had  some  place  in  the  church  and 
still  lingers  before  the  advancing  ethical 
Cospel  of  Christ.  All  narrow  conceptions 
of  the  Gospel  seek  some  opening  for  a 
hope   that   is   human. 

Our  hearts  seek  reasons  for  life  when 
the  reason  itself  gives  none.  The  loop- 
holes in  theology  are  most  interesting. 
You  know  the  loophole  of  the  Disciples; 
God  nowhere  promises  to  save  the  un bap- 
tised believers  but  in  His  mercy  He  may. 
Blessed  loop-hole!  I  like  it.  It  saves  us 
God.  Some  day  I  trust  our  theology  will 
not  need  loop-holes.  But  that  day  is  not 
vet. 


The  Correspondent. — Can  a  deacon  be  a 
Scriptural  one  and  not  be  married  ? 
Does  not  the  third  chapter  of  First  Tim- 
othy require  that  he  be  "the  husband  of 
one  wife"  ? 

The  key  to  the  meaning  of  Paid  is 
"one."  Some  had  more  than  one  wife. 
Christianity  was  to  stand  for  the 
purity  of  the  home  and  singleness  of 
marriage.  It  would  not  do  to  have  as 
leaders  those  who  were  compromised  with 
a  passing  and  false  social  system.  This 
view    is    now    the    commonly    accepted    one. 


George  A.  Campbell. 

The  question,  however,  should  have  an 
answer  of  further  reach.  The  organiza- 
tion that  Christ  wants,  is  the  one  that 
will  do  the  work  best.  The  leaders  He 
wants  are  the  best.  If  we  become  slaves 
to  the  letter  of  the  New  Testament  or- 
ganization we  will  miss  its  true  signifi- 
cance. It  was  a  growth.  It  grew  out 
of  the  needs  of  the  time.  All  organisms 
to  be  vital  must  have  facility  of  adjust- 
ment. Just  now  the  church  is  languishing 
because  it  has  failed  to  adjust  its  organi- 
zation to  the  needs  of  our  time.  The  ma- 
chinery of  the  church  should  no  more  be 
stationary  than  the  machinery  of  elec- 
tricity or  of  steam.  We  may  nave  a  re- 
production of  New  Testament  organiza- 
tion and  still  be  scriptural.  Fajling  to 
recognize  this  principle  we  continue  to 
discuss  the  trilling  questions  of  women 
keeping  silence  in  the  churches,  whether 
an  elder  and  a  deacon  should  be  married, 
etc..  etc.  God  has  given  us  brains,  not  to 
imitate  but  to  think  with.  Ought  the 
thing  to  be  done?  If  so,  how  can  we 
best  do  it  ?  Every  people  must  struggle 
with  these  two  questions.  In  the  strug- 
gle salvation  is  found. 

The  Correspondent. — Why  can't  all  good 
people  see  that  they  ought  to  build  up 
and  not  tear  down  ?  The  destructionist 
is  dangerous.  Every  preacher  and  every 
Christian  surely  ought  not  to  be  any- 
thing but  builders.  Faith,  not  doubt, 
saves  the  world.  Construction,  not  de- 
struction is  what  is  ever  needed.  Athe- 
ism is  always  a  destroyer.  I  detest  the 
upsetters  of  faith." 

The  Pharisee  thought  Christ  was  a  de- 
stroyer; and  he  was  from  the  Pharisee's 
point  of  view.  He  ploughed  right  through 
their  systems  of  falsities.  He  defended 
himself  by  saying  "I  come  not  to  destroy 


but  to  fulfill."  He  only  destroyed  that 
which  was  in  the  way  of  fulfilling  the 
truth.  To  doubt  the  false  is  to  clear  the 
way  for  believing  the  true.  To  cut  away 
the  poisoned  portion  is  to  give  health  a 
chance.  The  church  of  Christ  will  eventu- 
ally  be   built    upon   simply   the   Truth. 

Construction  ought  to  be  the  object  of 
all.  He  who  tears  .down  the  system  of 
indulgences  is  building  up  the  true  doc- 
trine of  repentance.  He  who  helps  to 
destroy  the  fatalistic  doctrine  of  predes- 
tination is  aiding  in  building  up  the 
truth  of  human  responsibility.  He  who 
destroys  the  unbelievable  tenet  of  infant 
damnation  for  the  unbaptised  innocents 
is  clearing  the  way  for  a  true  conception 
of  God. 

To  doubt  error  is  to  be  prepared  to 
believe  in  truth.  No  one  can  believe  in 
the  Copernican  system  until  he  has  done 
with  the  Talmaic.  If  the  true  God  is  to 
reign  in  our  hearts,  the  false  gods  must 
fall  from  their  pedestals.  The  trouble 
about  this  whole  matter  of  construction 
and  destruction  is  that  we  are  apt  to 
get  such  a  grip  on  non-essentials  that  if 
we  see  them  toppling  we  think  everything 
is  going.  A  thousand  faiths  have  died ; 
but  the  Fairest  of  ten  thousand  abides. 
Discrimination  is  the  remedy.  Doubt  the 
wrong.  Believe  the  true;  "know  the 
truth  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 


Let    our    quotation    this    week    be    from 
Alexander  Smith: 
"  'Tis    pleasant,    when    blue    skies    are    o'er 

us   bending 
Within   old   starry-gated   Poesy, 
To  meet  a  soul  set  to  no  worldly  tune." 


"The  Christ  that  Is  to  Be,"  published 
anonymously  by  the  MacMillan  Co.,  is  a 
suggestive  book ;  though  somewhat  out  of 
the   ordinary. 


Dost  Thou  Believe  on  the  Son  of  God?---ll. 


Intellectual  interpretations  are,  to  some 
minds,  impossible;  some  can  only  feel. 
Some  men,  who  could  not  for  their  lives 
interpret  a  great  painting  or  a  great  piece 
of  music,  can  feel  it  and  be  profoundly 
moved  by  it.  To  children,  again,  such  in- 
terpretations are  impossible,  and  we  do 
them  a  great  wrong  by  compelling  them 
to  make  a  confession  in  terms  of  the  in- 
tellect of  what  they  have  apprehended  only 
in  terms  of  feeling.  The  little  child  has 
wonderful  understanding  in  respect  to 
truths  that  are  intuitively  discerned,  but  is 
utterly  incapable  of  understanding  the  his- 
torical associations  that  give  significance 
to  the  term  "Christ,"  and  to  ask  him  if  he 
believes  that  "Jesus  is  the  Christ"  is  a 
piece  of  pure  legalistic  formalism,  without 
any  justification  in  reason.  And  when  we  go 
a    step    further    and    question    him    about 


*  Cf.  Kirkpatrick,  art.  "The  Charac- 
ter of  Christ."  Hastings'  D.  C.  G.  i 
p  287 — "The  greatest  foe  to  faith  is  the 
haste  to  construct  dogmas  about  Christ  be- 
fore Christ  is  known."  Cf,  also  Bruce,  Apol- 
ogetics, 399. 


Earle  Marion  Todd 

Jesus'  unique  relation  to  God  the  case  is 
even  worse.  It  is  an  injustice  to  the  child 
thus  to  divert  its  attention  from  the  prac- 
tical significance  of  the  confession  to  intel- 
lectual and  dogmatic  consideration.  It 
destroys  the  ethical  value  of  the  confession, 
and  confirms  the  child  in  a  false  and  dis- 
torted conception  of  Christianity.  "Dost 
thou  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  thy  Sav- 
ior?" avoids  this  evil,  and  is  sufficient. 

Our  preaching  of  Christ  is  not  always 
scriptural;  while  aiming  at  being  strictly 
so,  we  sometimes  strangely  miss  the  mark — 
like  the  Indian's  tree,  we  lean  backwards. 
Our  survey  of  the  apostolic  preaching  is  not 
broad  enough.  The  early  preachers  of  the 
gospel  preached  Christ;  we  preach  the  di- 
vinity of  Christ.  They  preached  a  person; 
we  preach  a  dogma.  Now  it  does  no  one 
any  good  to  be  told  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God;  every  man  must  find  that  out  for 
himself,  as  Peter  and  the  other  disciples 
did, — "Flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it 
unto  thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven." 
Jesus  never  told  anyone  of   his  unique  re- 


lation to  the  Father;  He  left  it  for  men 
to  find  out  as  they  came  to  know  him. 
When  we  begin  again  to  preach  Christ  and 
not  dogma,  our  preaching  will  be  more  ef- 
fective.* 

It  is  well  for  us  to  seek  an  intellectual 
interpretation  of  the  Force  that  entered  the 
world  with  Jesus,  and  that  becomes  a  fac- 
tor in  the  experience  of  every  man  that 
comes  in  contact  with  it.  It  is  at  least  as 
legitimate  as  our  endeavor  to  ascertain  the 
source  of  the  sun's  heat,  or  the  secret  of  the 
origin  of  life  on  the  globe.  And  it  is  some- 
what analogous.  The  sun's  heat  we  know, 
and  life  we  know ;  the  love  of  Christ  we 
know  also,  and  his  power  to  inspire  hope  in 
the  hopeless,  and  give  strength  to  the  im- 
potent, and  victory  to  the  broken  and  de- 
feated. A  better  understanding  of  his  Per- 
son may  enable  us  to  avail  ourselves  more 
fully  of  his  fullness,  therefore  let  us  enter 
into  the  secret  place  with  him,  and  com- 
mune with  him,  that  we  may  know  him 
with  the  intellect  as  well  as  with  the 
heart, — that,  we  may  love  him,  as  we  love 
God,  with  the  heart  and  soul  and  mind  and 
strength. 


June  11,  1908. 

But  let  us  regard  these  definitions  of  his 
Person  as  of  value  only  as  they  bring  him 
nearer  to  us  and  make  his  love  and  his 
grace  more  precious,  and  as  they  reveal  to 
us,  in  him,  a  worthier  estimate  of  ourselves, 
his  brethren,  and  of  the  possibilities  that 
inhere  in  our  human  nature.  If  my  inter 
pretation  of  his  person  is  too  "orthodox" 
to  help  my  brethren,  let  me  withhold  it ; 
if  it  is  too  "advanced"  to  meet  their  need, 
let  me  be  dumb.  But  always  let  me  lift 
him  up,  whose  life,  understand  its  secrets 
little  as  we  may,  is  the  light  and  the  life 
of   men. 

And  let  us  not  think  of  our  interpreta- 
tions as  final.  The  fact  is  an  eternal  fact. 
The  advent  of  Christ  in  the  last  days  of 
the  Roman  Empire  was  but  the  entrance 
into  history  of  an  eternal  fact.  We  are 
not  now  alluding  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
pre-existence  of  Christ,  but  to  the  spirit- 
ual forces  that  became  incarnate  in  the 
historical  Jesus.  Our  interpretations  of 
this  fact  are  of  our  time  and  country ;  they 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

are  partial,  tentative,  progressive.  Nature 
is  an  eternal  fact,  but  our  interpretations 
of  nature  are  partial,  tentative,  progres- 
sive. Newton  could  see  further  than  Des- 
cartes because  he  stood  on  giants'  shoul- 
ders. But  Lord  Acton  could  see  further 
than  Newton,  and  Sir  Oliver  Lodge  can  see 
further  than  Lord  Acton  did.  Our  inter- 
pretations of  Christ  progress  toward  such 
an  understanding  of  his  Person  as  shall 
outshine  those  of  Paul  and  John. 

But  the  vital  thing  is  that  we  should 
believe  in  Him,  as  the  farmer,  not  the  as- 
tronomer, believes  in  the  sun, — that  we 
should  believe  in  him  as  the  ideal  of  manly 
character;  that  we  should  believe  in  Lis 
simplicity,  his  gentleness,  his  goodness,  in 
his  sympathies,  his  indignations,  his  en- 
thusiasms, in  his  unselfishness,  his  patience, 
his  purposefulness,  his  self-denying  devo- 
tion to  the  will  of  God;  that  we  should  be- 
lieve in  him  as  our  Saviour  from  selfishness, 
envy,  hate,  greed,  and  as  our  Leader  in  the 
war  against  social  and  industrial  injustice, 


(5)    273 

against  lying  and  slander  and  back-biting 
and  unbrotherliness ;  that  we  should  believe 
that  the  things  he  said  were  worth  saying, 
are  worth  saying,  are  worth  saying  at  any 
cost  of  loss  or  shame  or  misunderstanding  or 
secterian  persecution  or  social  ostracism ; 
that  we  should  believe  that  the  things  he 
set  himself  to  do,  and  that  have  not  been 
done,  were  and  are  infinitely  worth  doing, 
and  that  it  is  high  time  his  brethren  were 
setting  themselves  whole-heartedly  to  the 
task  of  doing  them.  The  last  word  has  not 
been  said  about  the  evil  of  creeds  when  v.  e 
have  entered  our  protest  against  the  his- 
toric creeds.  All  creeds,  the  shortest  as 
well  as  the  longest,  the  verbally  scriptural 
as  well  as  the  "man-made"  ones,  are  wrong 
when  the  emphasis  is  shifted  from  practical 
to  intellectual  and  metaphysical  considera- 
tions. "If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy 
mouth  Jesus  as  LORD — thou  shalt  bo 
saved." 

Manchester,  New  Hampshire. 


The  Middle-of-the-Road  Minister.--- SI 


But  to  return  to  the  man  1  am  supposed 
to  be  introducing.  The  best  1  shall  be  able 
to  do  in  presenting  before  you  the  Middle- 
of-the-road  Minister  is  to  let  you  see  him 
from  various^angles  as  it  has  been  my  good 
fortune  to  see  him  here  and  there  busy  at 
the  work  of  his  choice. 

The  Middle-of-the-road  Minister  is  a  man 
of  single  p-ipose.  He  has  interest  in  many 
of  the  activities  of  life,  but  with  Paul,  he 
is  able  to  say  "This  one  thing  I  do."  lie 
has  views  on  many  present  day  topics  no 
doubt  and  these  he  will  not  shun  to  make 
known  at  proper  time  and  place,  but  when 
it  comes  to  the  chosen  work  of  his  life,  opin- 
ion must  give  place  to  conviction.  Perhaps, 
if  he  would  unbosom,  he  has  doubts  enough 
to  get  himself  booted  into  prominence,  but 
the  dominant  note  of  his  message  is  faith 
and  not  fear. 

The  Middle-of-the-road  Minister  has  no 
contentions  with  his  brethren.  Broad- 
gauge  scholar  and  one-book  evangelist  sit, 
welcome  guests,  at  his  fireside.  He  loves 
them  both  for  their  real  worth  and  will  not 
discount  either  because  of  any  opinion  or 
acquirement,  superficial  or  otherwise  they 
are  known  to  possess.  The  lines  of  the 
Goldsmith  with  slight  adjustments  tit  him 
well: 

"The  old-time  gospel  preacher' is  his  guest 
Whose    sun    descending    paints    the    golden 

west ; 
The  erstwhile  critic,  now  no  longer  proud, 
Claims  friendship  there  and  has  his  claims 

allowed. 
The    bland    solicitor,    kindly    bade   to    stay 
Sits  by  his  tire  and  talks  the  night  away; 
Takes  his  subscription,  which  victory   won. 
Runs    down    the   list   to   show    what   others 

have   done ; 
Pleased  with  his  guest  the  good  man  does 

his  part 
To    warm    their    heads    beside    his    glowing 

heart." 

The  Middle-of-the-road  man  is  not  crit- 
ical of  science  or  scientists'  as  sue'-  He 
is  past-  that  and  above  it.  Not  b^n.g  a 
specialist  in  these  things  he  leaves  con- 
fident speech  concerning  them  to  those 
who    are.      He    has    learned    that    first    de- 


S.  S.  Lappin 


ductions  are  liable  to  such  changes  as 
that  they  will  bear  small  resemblance  to 
their  former  selves  so  he  smiles  good- 
humoredly  at  each  frightful  man  of  straw 
and  bides  his  time.  He  is  confident  that 
trim  and  comely  untimate  truth  will  ue 
well  suited  to  his  purposes.  He  believes 
in  the  unity  and  affinity  of  all  truth. 
The  gem  which  finally  falls  in  the  hand 
of  science  will,  he  believes  but  add 
its  lr.ster  to  the  coronal  of  truths  re- 
vealed  in  Cod's  word.  In  this  faith  he 
welcomes  all  knowledge  and  gladly  adds 
what  he  can  to  his  little  store — one  sole 
condition  being  rigidly  observed — that  it 
first   be   proved   to   be   knowledge. 

The  Middle-of-the-roau  minister  is  not 
narrow,  which  is  to  say  he  is  not  sec- 
tarian in  his  religious  attitude.  He  is 
glad  to  recognize  all  that  is  good  and 
true  in  the  faith  and  life  of  those  who 
differ  from  him.  This  he  does  with  grace 
ami  tact  without  giving  indorsement  to 
one  whit  of  the  error  they  hold.  He  can 
be  a  light  to  others  less  liberal  in  their 
outlook  because  he  has  learned  of  the 
Lord  how  to  differ  and  be  decern..  He 
believes  in  the  union  of  Cod's  people  and 
seeks  to  bring  it  about  but  in  no  spirit 
of  superiority.  He  respects  the  creeds  of 
the  past  to  such  a  degree  that  he  would 
lift  no  standard  above  them  save  the 
living  Christ  himself.  Of  the  names  worn 
by  others  he  has  no  light  word  to  speak; 
he  but  urges  that  all  men  answer  to  the 
name  that  is  above  every  name.  He 
preaches  the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  gospel  as  sometimes  set  forth  in  the 
familiar  formula  "Faith,  Repentance  and 
Baptism."  But,  important  as  these  are, 
he  but  allows  them  to  stand  as  the  in- 
itial letters  of  a  holy  life.  Faith  must 
stand  for  Faithfulness,  Repentance  must 
come  to  mean  Penitence  and  Baptism  must 
be  spelled  out  into  Obedience  to  the  Lord 
in  all  things. 

The  Middle-of-the-road  man  is  no  ene- 
my of  criticism  if  it  !>e  careful  and  rev- 
erent.    He  dors  not  leave  it  to  shiver  out- 


outside  his  study  door  warming  him- 
self meanwhile  over  the  coals  of  his  own 
self-sufficiency.  Nor  does  he  greet  it  with 
superfluous  effusion,  the  ready  embrace 
and  the  kiss  of  complete  surrender.  His 
greeting  to  all  comers  is  cordiil,  but  he 
scans  each  face  with  careful  scrutiny  that 
no  fia-ud  be  perpetrated,  and  if  the  coun- 
tenance be  frank  and  rnevasive  h  ■  makes 
the  highest  learning  welcome  at  his  (ire- 
side  and  bids  it  say  on.  He  will  not 
make  it  the.  man  of  his  counsel  for  he 
knows  with  what  heedless  enthusiasm  men 
pursue  a  favorite  theme  and  ohw  error, 
white-robed,  can  seem  the  very  counterpart 
of  truth.  What  criticism  has  to  say  is  re- 
lief :d  by  the  wise  and  studi- 
ous preacher,  but  when  its  say  is  heard 
assured  results  must  pass  muster  before 
f  '",  5  own  h  -ruble  judgment 
and  stand  comparison  with  known  truth 
as  a  final  test.  To  him  criticism  is  not  a 
chronometer  constantly  at  hand  and  by 
is  Limed,  but  a  barom- 
'■>'  r.  he'pfol  at  times,  though  not  infalli- 
ble and  hung  up  somewhere  around  to  be 
consulted  occasionally  along  with  other 
M  a  cis  tliF.t  nay  hep  Mm  to  guess 
more  accurately  at  things  not  yet  set- 
tled. Thus  regarding  it  he  neither  fears, 
fawns  nor  flinches  in  the  presence  of  crit- 
icism, but  pays  it  due  honor,  takes  any 
real  benefit  it  may  be  able  to  confer  and 
goes  on  about  his  business. 

The  middle-of-the-road  minister  is  the 
true  cosmopolitan.  First  of  all  he  is  the 
Lord's  minister  in  and  to  his  community. 
Because  he  is  this  first  of  all  he  becomes 
many  other  things  to  his  people.  His  at- 
tention is  not  wholly  absorbed  by  a  lim- 
ited parish.  He  does  good  to  all  men,  but 
especially  to  them  that  are  of  the  house- 
hold of  faith.  The  only  limitation  set  on 
his  ministry  is  the  willingness  of  the  peo- 
ple to  profit  by  it.  If  he  joins  a  lodge 
it  is  that  he  may  lead  others  into  a 
larger  and  better  fraternity — he  belongs 
to  the  brotherhood  of  man.  If  he  lends 
support  to  a  political  movement  it  is 
that  he  may  prepare  the  way  of  the 
Lord    and    make    his    paths    straight.      His 


274   (6) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


June  11,  1908. 


work  is  to  save  man  and  this  he  goes 
about  in  the  only  infallible  way,  by  an 
appeal  to  the  spirit  through  the  preached 
word  of  God.  Partial  reforms  are  im- 
portant to  hi  i  only  as  they  are  related 
to  the  vital  and  final  reform  that  tri- 
umphs in  the  soul  of  man.  Others  work 
on  patiently  it  parts  of  the  structure — 
he  is  brother  to  the  architect  and  sees 
the  whole  plan  without  losing  sight  of 
its  parts.  Others  are  content  to  do  picket 
duty  or  fight  along  the  skirmish  line.  He 
is  the  Captain's  aid  and  understands  the 
plan  of  campaign.  Friend  of  the  helpless 
and  outcast,  advocate  of  the  defenseless 
and  champion  of  the  weak  he  wins  and 
holds  the  respect  of  all.  In  his  life  better 
than  any  other  are  fulfilled  the  words  of 
the  Master  "Let  him  that  will  be  great 
among   vou  become   the   servant   of   all." 


The  legend  of  the  angel  and  the  pool, 
which  is  recorded  in  the  fifth  chapter  of 
John,  and  which  the  Revised  Version  has 
relegated  to  the  dubious  outskirts  of  the 
margin,  provides  a  most  happy  symbol  of 
frequent  happenings  in  personal  and  na- 
tional history.  "The  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the'  water."  The  pool  was 
troubled  by  a  supernatural  agency,  and  by 
the  agitation  it  was  converted  into  a  min- 
ister of  health  and  healing.  The  emblem 
has  its  reality  in  actual  experience.  The 
Divine  is  continually  shaking  up  the 
human,  redeeming  it  from  forceless  insip- 
idity, preserving  it  from  poisonous  stag- 
nancy, saving  it  from  becoming  the 
breeding-place  of  moral  and  spiritual 
miasma,  and  doing  all  this  by  the  creation 
of  a  healthy  and  vitalizing  unrest. 

In  the  light  of  this  suggestion  we  may 
gain  the  proper  attitude  for  contemplating 
the  phenomena  of  the  prevailing  disturb- 
ance and  unrest.  Grace  not  only  works  in 
the  establishment  of  peace,  but  in  the  cre- 
ation of  convulsion.  Grace  not  only  implies 
the  ministry  of  the  dew,  but  also  the  min- 
istry of  the  volcano.  It  broods  in  the  quiet 
air,  but  al  also  "rides  upon  the  storm." 
It  "speaks  peace,"  but  it  also  sends  swords. 
It  has  its  "still  waters,"  but  it  has  also  its 
rolling  torrents,  scooping  out  new  channels 
and  deepening  and  broadening  the  old  river- 
beds. There  is  a  divine  unrest,  divinely 
begotten  and  divinely  inspired,  a  holy  rest- 
lessness which  is  the  breeding-ground  of 
moral  virtues  and  the  invigorating  minister 
of  spiritual  health.  There  is  a  ferment  in 
human  affairs  which  is  due  to  the  divine 
yeast,  and  it  is  our  wisdom  to  recognize 
the  Divine  impulsion  which  lies  behind  the 
apparently  blind  goings,  and  to  base  all 
our  reasonings  upon  this  great  primary 
assumption.  "It  is  the  Lord."  We  often 
pray,  "Lay  Thy  hand  upon  us  for  good." 
What  if  the  gracious  answer  should  come, 
not  in  a  soft  and  soothing  caress,  but  in 
a  grip  and  a  shake  that  will  affect  our 
circumstances  like  the  turn  of  a  kaleido- 
scope, and  the  whole  contour  of  our  life 
shall  be  changed?  "By  terrible  things  wilt 
Thou  answer  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation!" 

The  same  teaching  is  presented  to  us 
from  a  negative  point  of  view.  There  is 
always  a  grave  peril  when  the  "troubling" 


"Thus,  to  relieve  the  wretched  is  his  pride, 
And  e'en  his  failings  lean  to  virtue's  side, 
But   in   his   duty,   prompt   at   every   call, 
He  watches,  weeps,  he  prays  and  feels  for 

all. 
And  as  a  bird  each  fond  endearment  tries 
To   tempt   its  new-fledged   offspring   to   the 

skies, 
He  tries   each  art,  improves   each   dull   de- 
lay 
Allures    to    brighter    worlds    and    leads    the 
way." 

Blessings  on  the  Man-in-the-middle-of- 
the-road  His  is  a  lot  to  be  deeply  de- 
sired. Amid  crash  and  clash  he  goes  se- 
renely on  his  way  untouched  and  undis- 
turbed.   Others   as   brave   but  less   discrim- 

Troubling  the  Pool. 

By  J.  H.  Jowett. 

in  human  life  is  long  delayed.  "Because 
they  have  no  changes  they  fear  not  God." 
The  truth  of  this  word  is  confirmed  in 
common  experience.  Unbroken  health  is 
not  without  its  dangers.  Men  who  live  in 
the  fierce  glare  of  unbroken  prosperity  are 
apt  to  become  hard  and  proud,  and  to  stalk 
along  in  a  perilous  self-confidence  which 
easily  swells  into  self-conceit.  As  it  is 
with  individuals,  so  also  is  it  with  peoples. 
Nations  which  pass  through  unbroken 
periods  of  untroubled  life  are  very  prone 
to  become  morally  degenerate.  That  is  a 
striking  figure  by  which  the  prophet  de- 
scribes the  moral  condition  of  his  people: 
"He  hath  settled  on  his  lees."  The  prophet 
take  his  figure  from  the  practice  of  his 
countrymen  of  pouring  a  liquid  from  one 
vessel  to  another  and  thence  into  another, 
leaving  behind,  at  each  successive  pouring, 
some  of  the  lees,  the  dregs,  the  sediment, 
until  at  length  the  liquid  is  perfectly  pure 
and  transparent.  And  here  is  the  applica- 
tion of  the  figure.  When  the  life  of  a  peo- 
ple is  kept  in  motion,  when  it  is  poured 
from  one  set  of  circumstances  into  another, 
the  disturbance  is  a  minister  of  purification 
and  transparency,  and  she  gets  rid  of  her 
n  iral  filth.  But  this  is  the  warning  of 
the  prophet:  changeless  circumstances 
may  be  a  minister  of  moral  ruin.  "He 
hath  settled  on  his  lees!"  He  was  quite 
contented  to  retain  the  moral  sediment,  to 
have  it  in  close  and  intimate  communion 
with  his  life,  and  by  its  presence  to  be 
defiled.  When  peoples  are  untroubled  they 
come  to  terms  with  their  filth.  The  pas- 
sion for  reform  is  not  born  in  "the  garish 
day,"  but  in  the  shock  of  troubled  circum- 
stances, in  the  dull,  grey  season  of  disap- 
pointment and  defeat. 

And  what  will  happen  when  the  Lord 
shakes  and  troubles  a  people?  First  of 
all,  we  shall  get  rid  of  many  thing"  that 
are  rotten.  After  a  fierce  tempest  the 
roads  are  littered  with  tlij  branches  of 
trees.  There  is  i.'.o'j'iing  like  a  hiajli  win! 
for  fetching  off  Liie  <!•»«  I  wood.  Let  the 
tree  be  well  shaker,  and  the  rotten  and 
deciepit  will  drop  a  way.  It  "s  so  in  t'.e 
personal  life.  When  our  circumstances  are 
convulsed,  and  life  is  troubled  with  the 
great    shaking,    we   drop    many    a   piece    of 


mating  have  turned  aside  to  give  battle 
to  pugnacious-looking  wind  mills,  but  he 
has  gone  on.  Some  of  his  fellows  no  more 
loyal  have  shed  their  blood  in  defense  of 
unimportant  outposts,  he  has  fought  only 
when  the  citadel  was  attacked..  Not'  a 
few  have  faced  martyrdom  in  behalf  of 
favorite  forms  or  treasured  opinions,  but 
his  contention  is  ever  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints. 

And  so  he  has  gone  on  and  will  go  on 
bearing  his  message  to  the  'unsaved  and 
unsought ;  go  on  with  becoming  charity 
and  unwavering  faith;  go  on  with  busy 
hands  and  trusting  heart;  for  he  walks 
with  God;  and  some  glad  day  when  they 
have  traveled  far  together  and  the  twi- 
light gathers  about  them  his  companion 
will  say,  "Ah,  we  are  nearer  my  home  than 
yours    now,    come    with    me." 


rotten  wood,  and  those  who  have  most  to 
do  with  us  can  see  that  the  trees  of  our 
life  are  healthier  after  the  storm. 

And  then,  in  the  second  place,  when  a 
people  is  shaken,  the  real  essentials  are  re- 
vealed. A  frienu  told  me  that  when  the 
boat  on  which  he  was  sailing  was  in  peril 
of  engulfment,  and  a  great  crisis  arose,  it 
was  amazing  how  all  ecclesiastical  differ- 
ences were  lost  in  a  common  oneness  of 
simple  and  earnest  communion  with  God. 
When  the  voyage  was  a  strainless  picnic, 
sectarianisms  were  obtrusive,  when  the  voy- 
age became  a  crisis,  sects  were  submerged. 
And  the  experience  has  its  analogy  in  the 
moral  life  of  the  state.  Once  again  our 
land  is  being  convulsed,  our  national  life 
is  being  shaken,  a  great  moral  crisis  is  at 
our  doors,  and  already  the  essentials  are 
emerging  like  peaks  which  have  long  been 
hidden  by  earth-born  mist  and  cloud.  We 
are  re-discovering  the  essentials,  and  in  the 
essentials  the  once  divergent  companies  are 
finding  common  armour,  common  inspira- 
tion,   common    bread. 

And,  lastly,  when  the  Lord  troubles  our 
circumstances  it  is  quite  easy  to  discrim- 
inate between  the  weakling  and  the  robust. 
These  crises  are  our  tests  and  they  pro- 
nounce our  judgment.  "From  that  time 
many  of  his  disciples  turned  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  Him."  At  what 
hour  did  they  turn  back?  When  they 
caught  sight  of  Calvary  and  of  possible 
loss  and  crucifixion.  Aye,  that  is  the  time 
of  test,  when  the  lions  are  on  the  road! 
It  is  in  the  shaking  that  we  discover  the 
things  that  cannot  be  shaken.  "What 
went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind?"  A  reed  bending  before 
the  blast?  Yes,  the  bending  reed  shall  be 
revealed.  "But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  ?"  Yea,  and  in  the  tem- 
pestuous wind  he  too  shall  be  revealed, 
and  he  shall  stand  like  a  cedar  of 
Lebanon. — The  Christian  World. 


Love  requires  the  most  costly  sacrifices 
of  life,  but  makes  them  life's  chief  and 
keenest  joys. 

Instead  of  making  ourselves  perfect 
and  others  happy,  we  are  always  turning 
the  idea  wrong  side  out,  trying  to  make 
others  perfect  and  ourselves  happy.  The 
scheme  won't  work. 


Tune  11,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(7)   275 


Teacher  Training  Course. 

Lesson  VII.    General  Features  of  the  Mew  Testament. 


The  purpose  of  the  Gospels  is  declared 
by  John  to  be  "that  ye  may  believe  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son'  of  God,  and 
that  believing,  ye  may  have  life  in  his 
name"  (Jno.  20:  31).  In  other  words,  it  is 
to   set   forth  the   Gospel   of   Christ. 

The  Gospel  is  the  "good  news"  of  God's 
love  for  man  as  revealed  in  Jesus,  and  of 
the  possibility  of  adjusting  man's  life  to 
God  through  conformity  to  the  teachings 
and  spirit  of  our  Lord. 

The "  public  ministry  of  Jesus  probably 
extended  through  a  period  of  more  than 
three  years.  There  was  a  time  of  ob- 
scurity, a  time  of  popularity  and  a  time  of 
opposition,  culminating  in  his  crucifixion. 
During  all  this  time  .Jesus  was  engaged  in 
teaching,    preaching   and   healing. 

Jesus  taught  the  disciples  and  the  mul- 
titude; but  to  the  former,  as  students  in 
his  school,  his  future  apostles,  he  gave 
particular  attention.  The  themes  on  which 
he  taught  included  the  nature  of  God,  the 
kingdom  of  God,  Jesus'  own  person  and 
purposes,  the  greatness  and  the  peril  of 
man.  sin  and  its  consequences,  the  relation 
of  the  Gospel  to  the  Law,  and  the  pro- 
gram  of  Christianity. 

Jesus  preached  to  the  people,  announcing 
the  advent  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
persuading  men  to  accept  its  obligations. 
By  this  means  he  not  only  secured  present 
residts,  but  trained  the  disciples  for  their 
future   work. 

Jesus  healed  men's  physical  infirmities. 
The  objects  of  the  miracles  were  (1)  to 
attract  attention  to  himself;  (2)  to  re- 
veal the  divine  love  for  men  in  acts  of 
beneficence;  (3)  to  present  proofs  of  his 
divine  mission:  (4)  to  illustrate  the  re- 
demptive  powers   of   the   kingdom. 

The  training  of  the  twelve  disciples  was 
accomplished  by  all  that  Jesus  did,  teach- 
ing, pleaching  and  healing.  The  confes- 
sion of  Peter,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God"  (Matt.  10:  16), 
proved  the  success  of  the  method,  for  Peter 
spoke  not  for  himself  alone,  but  for  the 
twelve. 

Three  representative  confessions  are  pre- 
sented in  the  New  Testament.  That  of 
Peter  (Matt.  1(1:  10)  emphasizes  the  Mes- 
siahship  and  divine  Sonship  of  Jesus ;  that 
of  Paid  (Rom.  10:  9)  the  necessity  of  ac- 
knowledging the  Lordship  of  Jesus  and  of 
belief  in  the  resurrection ;  that  of  John 
(1  Jno.  4:2)  the  reality  of  Jesus'  earthly 
life,  which  was  in  danger  of  denial.  These 
statements  combined,  reveal  the  amplitude 
of  the  apostolic  confession,  as  including  the 
Messiahship,  Sonship  and  Lordship  of 
Jesus,  Ins  perfect  divinity  and  perfect 
humanity. 

Near  the  close  of  Jesus'  ministry  he 
delivered  to  the  apostles  his  Great  Com- 
mission, directing  them  to  carry  his  Gospel 
into  all  the  world  and  setting  forth  its 
terms.  This  Commission  is  given  in  each 
of  the  Gospels,  though  in  varying  words. 
(Matt.  28:18-20;  Mk.  16:15,  10:  Lu. 
24:46-49;    Jno.    20:21-23;    Acts    1:8.) 

Jesus    commanded  ■  his    followers    to    go 


H.  L.  Willett 

into  all  the  world  and  preach  his  message 
to  all  people;  to  announce  the  necessity  of 
faith  in  himsefl  and  of  repentance  from 
life  of  sin;  to  baptize  penitent  believers 
into  the  name  of  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Spirit;  to  teach  them  the  observance  of  the 
Master's  commandments  and  to  assure 
them  of  pardon,  the  continued  presence  of 
the  Lord  with  them,  and  their  ultimate 
salvation. 

The  Book  of  Acts  records  the  carrying 
out  of  the  great  commission  by  the 
apostles.  It  describes  several  examples  of 
conversion  in  detail:  (1)  The  Jews  at 
Pentecost  (chapter  2);  (2)  The  Samari- 
tans (chapter  8);  (3)  The  Ethiopian 
(chapter  8);  (4)  Saul  (chapter  9);  (5) 
Cornelius  the  Gentile  and  his  household 
(chapter  10);  (6)  Lydia  (chapter  16);  (7) 
The  jailer  at  Philippi  (chapter  10)  ;  Cris- 
pus  and  others  at  Corinth    (chapter   18). 

The  most  important  events  mentioned 
in  the  New  Testament  are:  (1)  The  birth 
of  Jesus;    (2)   his  baptism  and  temptation; 

(3)  the    selection    of    the    twelve    apostles; 

(4)  the  confession  of  Peter;  (5)  the  trans- 
figuration: (0)  the  triumphal  entry;  (7) 
the  trial  and  crucifixion;  (8)  the  resurrec- 
tion; (9)  the  Day  of  1'entecost  (Acts  2); 
(10)  the  death  of  Stephen  (Acts  7):  (11) 
the  conversion  of  Pard  (Acts  9)  ;  (12)  the 
first  Centile  converts  (Acts  10);  .(13)  Paul 
and  Barnabus  sent  forth  as  missionaries 
(Acts  13);  (14)  the  consultation  at  Jeru- 
salem (Acts  15);  (15)  Paul's  arrest  (Acts 
21);  (16)  Paul's  journey  to  Rome  and 
ministry   there    (Acts   27-28). 

Among  the  most  important  portions  of 
the  New  Testament  are  the  following:  (1) 
The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (Matt.  5-7); 
(2)  The  Seven  Parables  (Matt.  13);  (3) 
the  Good  Samaritan  (Luke  10)  :  (4)  the 
Prodigal  Son  (Luke  15)  ;  (5)  the  Comfort 
Chapter  (John  14) :  (0)  the  Prayer  of  the 
Lord  (John  17):  (7)  the  Day  of  Pentecost 
(Acts  2);  (8)  the  Conquerors  (Rom.  8); 
(9)  Christian  Living  (Rom.  12);  (10)  the 
Psalm  of  Love  (1  Cor.  13);  (11)  the 
Unities  (Eph.  4);  (12)  the  Glories  of  Faith 
(Heb.  11);  (13)  Christian  Addition  (2  Pet. 
1);  (14)  the  Sons  of  God  (1  Jno.  3);  (15) 
the  New  Jerusalem  (Rev.  21-22). 
Questions. 
( 1 )  What  is  the  purpose  of  the  Gospels  ? 
(2)  What  is  the  Gospel?  (3)  What  were 
the  divisions  of  Jesus'  ministry?  (4) 
What  was  the  character  of  Jesus'  teach- 
ing? (5)  What  was  the  nature  of  Jesus' 
preaching?  (6)  What  were  the  purposes 
of  Jesus'  miracles?  (/)  How  was  the 
training  of  the  Twelve  accomplished? 
(S)  What  are  the  three  representative  con- 
fessions? (9)  What  was  the  Great  Com- 
mission? (10)  What  are  the  items  of  the 
Great  Commission?  (11)  What  relation 
does  the  Book  of  Acts  sustain  to  Jesus' 
Great  Commission?  (12)  What  are  the 
most  important  events  mentioned  in  the 
New   Testament?      (13)    What   are  some   of 


the    most    important    portions    of    the   New 
Testament  ? 


THE    NICKEL    MAN. 

Yesterday  he  wore  a  rose  on  the  lapel 
of  his  coat,  and  when  the  plate  was  passed 
he  gave  a  nickel  to  the  Lord.  He  had  sev- 
eral bills  in  his  pocket  and  sundry  change, 
perhaps  a  dollar's  worth,  but  he  hunted 
about,  and,  finding  this  poor  little  nickel, 
he  laid  it  on  the  plate  to  aid  the  church 
militant  in  its  fight  against  the  world, 
the   flesh,   the    devil. 

His  silk  hat  was  beneath  the  seat,  and 
his  gloves  and  cane  were  beside  it,  and 
the  nickel  was  on  the  plate — a  whole 
nickel.  On  Saturday  afternoon  he  had  a 
gin  rickey  at  the  Queens,  and  his  friend 
had  a  fancy  drink,  while  the  cash  register 
stamped  thirty-five  cents  on  the  slip  the 
boy  presented  to  him.  Peeling  off  a  bill, 
he  handed  it  to  the  lad,  and  gave  him  a 
A  nickel  for  the  Lord  and  -a  nickel  for 
nickel  when  he  brought  back  the  change, 
the    waiter! 

And  the  man  had  his  shoes  polished  on 
a  Saturday  afternoon  and  handed  out  a 
dime  without  a  murmur.  He  had  a  shave 
and  paid  fifteen  cents  with  equal  alacrity. 
He  took  a  box  of  candies  home  to  his  wife, 
and  paid  forty  cents  for  it,  and  the  box 
was  tied  with  a  dainty  bit  of  ribbon. 
Yes,  and  he  also  gave  a  nickel  to  the 
Lord!  Who  is  the  Lord?  Who  is  he? 
Why,  the  man  worships  him  as  the  cre- 
ator of  the  universe,  the  one  wdio  put 
the  stars  in  order,  and  by  whose  immut- 
able decree  the  heavens  stand.  Yes,  he 
does,  and  he  dropped  a  nickel  in  to  sup- 
port  the   church   militant. 

And  what  is  the  church  militant  ?  The 
church  militant  *is  the  church  triumphant 
of  the  great  God  the  man  gave  the  nickel 
to. 

And  the  man  knew  that  lie  was  but  an 
atom  in  space,  and  he  knew  the  Al- 
mighty was  without  limitations,  and, 
knowing  this,  he  put  his  hand  in  his  pock- 
et and  picked  out  the  nickel  and  gave  it 
to  the  Lord.  And  the  Lord  being  gra- 
cious and  slow  to  anger,  and  knowing  our 
frame  did  not  slay  the  man  for  the  mean- 
ness of  his  offering,  but  gives  him  this 
day  nis  daily   bread. 

But  the  nickel  was  ashamed,  if  the  man 
wasn't.  The  nickel  did  hide  beneath  a 
quarter  that  was  given  by  a  poor  woman 
who  washed  for  a  living. — Toronto   Star. 

RECENT    SERMON    SUBJECTS. 

L.  G.  Batman,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  "A 
Great  and  Triumphant  Work." 

Bruce  Brown.  Valparaiso.  Ind..  "The 
Trowel  and  the  Sword." 

Claire  L.  Waite,  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
"Hearts  Aflame." 

Herbert  L.  Willett,  First  Church,  Chicago, 
111.,   "Modern  Unbelief." 

H.  D.  C  Maclachlan,  Seventh  Street 
Church.  Richmond,  Va.,  "The  Religion  of 
a  Traveling  Man." 


276  (8) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


The  Sunday  School-Thc  Shepherd  and  the  Sheep. 


* 


As  has  been  pointed  out  more  than  once 
in  this  past  six  months  of  study  in  the 
Fourth  Gospel,  the  first  half  of  tiie  book 
(Chapters  1-12)  is  taken  up  with  a  two- 
fold work  by  our  Lord,  the  development  of 
faith  in  those  who  would  accept  rTV.i  and 
the  manifestation  of  disbelief  aud  hostility 
on  the  part  of  those  who  rejected  Him. 
Jesus  came  to  show  to  the  world  that  '.very 
man  has  a  capacity  for  faith  in  God  and  in 
all  God's  revelations  to  the  world.  "To  each 
man  God  hath  dealt  a  measure  of  faith;" 
not  of  belief,  but  of  power  to  believe  or,  as 
Professor  James  calls  it,  "the  will  to  be- 
lieve." 

The  Will  to  Disbelieve. 
But  every  man  has  also  the  power  to  put 
from  him  all  the  proofs  of  the  divine  pres- 
ence in  the  world  and  to  take  the  attitude 
of  hostility  to  God's  messengers.  It  is  a 
part  of  the  program  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 
to  bring  such  natures  and  forces  to  their 
full  self-manifestation  that  both  faith  and 
unfaith  shall  be  revealed.  This  was  the  di- 
rect result  of  Jesus'  life.  Men  could  not  re- 
main neutral  toward  Him.  Nor  can  they 
to-day.  Either  deliberately  or  without  set 
purpose  all  men  who  know  of  His  plans 
take  sides  with  or  against  Him.  And  even 
those  who  think  they  are  not  ready  to  de- 
cide the  matter  yet,  but  expect  to  do  so  at 
some  time  are  already  deciding  it  by  their 
attitude,  just  as  those  who  did  not  follow 
Christ  were  counted  against  Him.  It  had 
been  said  by  Simeon  at  the  deuication  of 
Jesus  in  the  temple  that  "this  child  is  sent 
for  the  fall  and  the  rising  of  many  in  Israel, 
that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be 
revealed."  Such  is  still  and  evermore  the 
work  of  Christ  to  call  to  Himself  those  who 
will  become  the  sheep  of  his  flock,  so  that 
those  who  follow  not  may  be  known. 
The  Training  of  the  Twelve. 

The  second  part  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 
shows  the  method  of  Jesus  in  the  intimate 
and  personal  training  of  the  Twelve,  after 
the  public  work  was  over,  and  when  He 
knew  that  His  hour  was  near.  As  the  time 
went  on.  He  turned  more  and  more  from 
the  outer  world  to  speak  his  words  in  the 
ears  of  the  disciples  alone.  For  this  reason, 
as  well  as  to  find  rest  and  safety  for  Him- 
self He  withdrew  with  the  little  company 
into  remoter  regions  and  there  laid  on  their 
hearts  the  sanctions  of  that  ministry  He 
was  so  soon  to  leave  wholly  to  them.  They 
were  not  able  as  yet  to  bear  the  news  that 
He  was  going  away.  Much  less  could  they 
feel  strong  enough  to  face  alone  the  difficult 
task  in  which  even  the  Master  was  seem- 
ingly to  fail. 

The  lessons  of  this  quarter  are  devoted  to 
this  Inner  Ministry,  even  as  those  of  the  first 
quarter  dealt  with  the  Outer.  Even  where 
the  outer  world  of  hostility  and  misappre- 
hension obtrudes  itself  for  a  time,  as  in  the 
lessons  on  the  betrayal,  the  crucifixion  and 
X 

International  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
June  21,  1908.  Reviewed.  Golden  Text: 
"But  thee  things  are  written  that  we  might 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God;  and  that  believing,  yet  might  have 
life  through  His  name." — John  20:31.  Mem- 
ory   Verse,   The   Golden   Rule. 


H.  L.  Wfflett 

the  burial,  the  touch  of  the  world  is  re- 
vealed only  that  we  may  note  the  re-action 
of  such  events  upon  the  disciples.  We  are 
always,  like  the  Lord,  watching  them,  and 
noting  the  growth  of  their  faith  in  the  Son 
of  God.  With  the  fistr  oe  slotnhefffis 
of  God.  With  the  first  lesson  of  the  quar- 
ter, although  it  is  taken  from  the  earlier 
portion  of  the  book,  we  see  Jesus  turning 
from  the  critical  and  suspicious  groups  of 
"Jews"  (note  the  hostile  character  of  that 
word  in  the  Fourth  Gospel)  to  the  more  in- 
timate and  friendly  circle  of  the  disciples. 
The  false  leaders,  who  seek  to  control  only 
for  their  own  advantage  are  contrasted  with 
the  Good  Shepherd,  who  gives  His  life  for 
the  sheep. 

In  the  scene  at  Bethany,  when  Lazarus  is 
raised,  the  reader  dimy  recognizes  the  pres- 
once  of  the  crowds,  friends,  citizens  of  the 
town  and  other  Jews  from  Jerusalem.  But 
the  attention  is  wholly  fixed  upon  the  cen- 
tral figures,  Jesus,  Martha  and  Mary,  and 
at  last  upon  the  restored  brother,  for  whom 
Jesus  has  not  only  the  love  that  brings  him 
from  Galilee  to  call  him  back,  but  the  lov- 
ing sympathy  that  cares  for  his  comfort  in 
the  moment  of  his  revival,  and  says  to  the 
astonished  and  inactive  bystanders,  "Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go."  in  the  same  town  a 
little  later  occurred  the  touching  incident 
which  showed  with  what  uncalculating  love 
these  friends  of  Jesus  wanted  to  show 
their  feeling  for  Him.  Mary's  gift  was  all 
the  more  precious  to  the  Lord  because  it  was 
so  quickly  gone.  Nothing  remained  but  the 
sweet  odor  to  remind  Him  of  the  sacrifice 
it  had  cost.  We  always  appreciate  a  gift  in 
proportion  to  its  value  and  its  perisbable- 
ness.  That  is  why  a  rose  is  always  prized 
more  than  a  more  enduring  and  even  more 
costy  gift.  It  speaks  its  mute  message  6f 
love  and  cannot  last  to  keep  reminding  the 
receiver  of  the  obligation  which  it  might  im- 
ply. 

The  Upper  Room. 

After  the  Easter  lesson  came  three  in 
close  connection,  and  all  related  to  the  last 
interview  in  the  upper  room.  The  singu- 
larly impressive  act  of  washing  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  wflich  so  shocked  and  solemn- 
ized them,  was  followed,  as  were  all  the  sig- 
nificant acts,  of  Jesus'  life  as  related  in  this 
Gospel,  with  the  message  on  humility  which 
these  ambitious  men  were  so  slow  to  learn, 
and  which  they  so  much  needed.  Then  in  the 
fifth  lesson  comes  the  great  Comfort  Chap- 
ter, with  its  beautiful  and  inspiring  words, 
"Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled."  The  Vine 
Chapter  (15)  is  not  included  in  the  lessons, 
but  in  the  sixth  study  the  mission  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  described,  and  His  presence 
promised  to  the  believers. 
The  Cross. 

Then  came  two  lessons  in  which  the  hos- 
tility of  the  world  reached  its  climax.  Jesus 
saw  from  the  first  that  the  issue  would  be 
joined  soon  or  late,  and  He  met  it  in  the 
most  astonishing  way  any  crisis  has  ever 
been  faced.  Instead  of  resisting  as  He  "well 
might  have  done,  He  bowed  His  head  and 
let  the  wave  of  shame  and  suffering  go  over 
Him.  Friends  and  foes  alike  marvelled  at 
His  conduct.     Why  aid  he  not  resist,  fight, 


protest  ?  He  took  the  surer  way  of 
triumph.  He  accepted  defeat  that  He  might 
make  forever  infamous  the  sins  that 
brought  Him  to  His  death  and  that  He 
might  show  all  men  that  the  way  of  defeat 
is  often  the  only  path  to  victory.  If  He 
had  triumphed  in  any  other  way  it  would- 
have  been  only  as  the  world  triumphs.  In 
his  victory  he  showed  how  all  men  may 
pass  through  suffering  to  joy.  The  cross  is, 
therefore,  no  mere  symbol,  nor  pious  decora- 
tion. It  is  the  secret  of  power  and  of  vic- 
tory. The  instrument  of  cruel  death  has  be- 
come the  honored  token  of  the  faith  that 
overcomes. 

The  Resurrection. 

The  three  lessons,  nine  to  eleven,  deal 
with  that  mysterious,  yet  glorious  period  of 
Jesus'  resurrection  life.  The  wandering  and 
heart-broken  Mary  at  the  tomb,  the  aston- 
ished two  disciples,  breathless  in  their  haste 
to  know  the  truth,  the  ten  in  the  upper 
room,  the  second  interview  when  Thomas 
made  his  glad  surrender  to  the  facts,  and 
the  closing  scene,  the  precious  postlude  of  a 
great  hymn  of  faith  are  all  the  delight  and 
the  comfort  of  the  student  of  holy  things. 
How  brief  is  the  record.  How  much  was 
left  untold  that  we  should  like  to  know. 
Yet  a  few  things  we  have,  and  they  are 
enough.  There  will  be  time  to  learn  the 
rest  "in  the  house  not  made  with  hands." 
These  few  we  have  and  we  know  their 
worth,  for,  they  "are  written  that,  ye  may 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of 
God  and  that,  believing,  ye  may  have  life  in 
His  name." 

Daily  Readings. — The  lessons  of  the  quar- 
ter. 

PALESTINE     TRAVEL     STUDY     CLASS. 


It  is  the  custom  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago to  send  out  a  class  of  students  to 
Egypt,  Palestine  and  Asia  Minor  every  two 
years  under  the  direction  of  some  member 
of  the  biblical  faculty.  The  first  class  went 
out  six  years  ago  under  the  leadership  of 
Professor  Mathews.  Professor  Willett  took 
out  the  second  and  third  classes  in  1904  and 
1907.  Prof.  Ira  M.  Price  is  to  conduct  the 
class  next  winter,  starting  about  February 
10.  A  full  course  of  reading  in  preparation 
for  the  trip  is  provided-  A  circular  con- 
taining full  particulars  regarding  the  trip, 
dates,  itinerary  and  expenses  will  be  sent 
upon  application  to  Professor  Price,  the 
University  of  Chicago.  An  early  registration 
will  be  advisable,  both  because  of  the  de- 
sirability of  completing  the  peliminary 
reading  before  trie  journey  begins,  and  be- 
cause the  class  is  limited  to  twenty-five. 
The  business  management  is  in  the  capable 
hands  of  H.  W.  Dunning  &  Co.,  of  Boston, 
who  had  charge  of  the  former  classes.  A 
trip  like  this,  with  daily  instruction"*  in 
biblical  history,  geography  and  archeaology 
is  one  of  the  best  of  aids  in  the  life  of  a 
preacher  or   Sunday   School  teacher. 


Modern  progress  can  accomplish  most 
thing's,  but  it  never  will  be  able  to  substi- 
tute an  elevator  for  the  ladder  of  fame. — 
Price 


June   11,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)   277 


The  Prayer  Meeting- -The  Victory  of  Faith. 


"He  that  is   slow  to  anger  is   better  than 

the   mighty ; 
And    he    that    ruleth    his    spirit,    than    h-: 
that  taketh  a  city." 

"Execute  true  judgment,  and  show  kind- 
ness and  compassion  every  man  to  his 
brother;  and  oppress  not  the  widow,  nor 
the  fatherless,  the  sojourner,  nor  the  poor; 
and  let  none  of  you  devise  evil  against  his 
brother  in  your  heart."  The  victory  of 
faith,  according  to  these  Scriptures,  is 
self-discipline,  on  the  one  hand,  and  on 
the  other  justice  and  kindness.  Faith 
in  God  that  does  not  bring  health  of  body, 
mind  and  heart  is  not  faith  at  all.  Fur- 
thermore, the  man  whose  personal  habits 
are  above  reproach  but  who  says  that  re- 
ligion should  not  be  mixed  with  business 
and  politics,  should  be  informed  that  he 
lias  no  basis  in  Scripture  for  calling  him- 
self a  man  of  faith.  The  disciple  of  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  the  work  to  see  that  justice 
is  done  and  when  any  man  thinks  he  can 
be  unjust  and  wink  at  injustice  in  others 
and  still  be  a  good  Christian,  he  is  either 
an  ignoramus  or  he  is  a  knave.  Our  faith 
must  sustain  us  in  the  contention  for  civic 
righteousness  or  else  it'  will  be  brought 
into   well   merited  contempt. 

The  Sin  of  Esau. 

Esau    is    called    in    Scripture    a    profane 


Topic  for  June  24.     Heb.  3:19;  4:6. 
Silas  Jones 


person.  And  why?  Because  he  had  not 
faith.  He  said:  "Behold,  I  am  about  to 
die ;  and  what  profit  shall  the  birthright 
do  to  me?"  There  is  your  unbeliever.  He 
mortgages  the  future  for  the  gratification 
of  the  moment.  He  has  nothing  for  which 
he  will  suffer.  The  man  of  faith  has  his 
land  of  promise  toward  which  he  is  jour- 
neying. It  may  be  far  to  it  and  the  way 
may  be  difficult  and  dangerous.  But  he 
is  determined.  He  will  give  up  life  itself 
before  he  will  turn  back  upon  his  way. 
To  the  many  suggestions  that  he  is  foolish 
for  attempting  a  task  so  arduous  he  re- 
plies that  he  is  a  man  and  not  a  brute 
and  therefore  he  finds  his  satisfaction  in 
struggle  rather  tnan  in  undisturbed  ease. 
He  would  live  in  the  spiritual  world  and 
enjoy  the  society  of  the  saints  and  fellow- 
ship with  Cod.  In  order  to  live  in  this 
world,  he  must  overcome  the  temptation 
to  bound  his  life  by  the  present  moment. 
Unbelief  furnishes  no  motive  strong- 
enough  to  withstand  the  assaults  of  ap- 
petite and  passion.  Faith  in  Cod  as  he  is 
"revealed  in  Christ  supplies  the  needed  mo- 
tive. They  who  trust  in  God  are  un- 
moved though  the  earth  do  change  and 
the  mountains  be  shaken  into  the  heart 
of   the   seas. 


The  Sin  of  Ahab. 
Ahab  desired  the  vineyard  of  his  neigh- 
bor. Naboth  would  not  sell  the  inherit- 
ance of  his  fathers.  The  law  was  on  the 
side  of  Naboth.  But  the  king  got  the 
vineyard  in  spite  of  the  law  and  the  right 
in  the  case.  It  is  the  work  of  faith  to 
create  reverence  for  the  rights  of  others. 
A  distinguished  Jewish  Babbi  said  recent- 
ly that  a  man  without  religion  is  a  wolf. 
He  lives  upon  the  flesh  of  his  brothers.  He 
is  therefore  worse  than  a  wolf.  The  old 
savagery  of  the  forest  survives  in  mod- 
ern life.  The  methods  of  Ahab  are  still 
popular.  If  the  church  of  today  has  faith, 
it  will  stand  forth  and  condemn  the 
piracy  that  wears  the  cloak  of  business. 
She  is  ready  enough  to  denounce  the  sins 
of  individuals.  She  must  we  a  sready  to  de- 
clare unto  society  its  sin  and  its  trans- 
gression. Organized  villany  is  the  sin  of 
to-day.  The  conscience  of  the  church 
should  be  aroused  against  the  destruction 
of  human  life  and  happiness  by  com- 
binations of  men  who  plead  as  their  ex- 
cuse the  demands  of  business.  Faith  that 
considers  only  the  sins  of  the  ante-dobi- 
vians  is  not  worth  much.  Faith  that  sees 
the  coming  of  better  conditions  for  the 
oppressed  of  this  day  is  what  we  need. 
It  is  profitable  for  the  life  that  now  is 
and  for  that  which  is  to  come. 


Christian   Endeavor--Getting  and  Keeping  a  Situation, 

Topic  for  June  21,  Gen.  39:1-6;  41:38-44. 


The  Christian  Endeavor  movement  is 
true  to  its  purpose  whenever  it  is  prac- 
tical. In  nothing  could  it  be  more  so  than 
in  seeking  to  enlist  Christian  young  people 
in  the  host  of  the  world's  men  and  women 
who  are  capable  and  efficient  in  life's 
labors.  For  he  is  a  loyal  disciple  of  Christ 
who  seeks  to  do  well  the  thing  in  hand. 
Mr.  Henry  Van  Dyke  points  out  in  his 
little  poem,  "Where  the  Master  is  Found," 
the  Christian  spirit  in  earnest,  honest  toil. 
He  makes  the  Master  Toiler  say: 
"Never    in    a    costly    palace    did    I    rest    on 

golden    bed ; 
Never   in   a   hermit's    cavern    have    I    eaten 

idle    bread. 
Born    within    the    stable    where    the    cattle 

round  me  stood,  , 
Trained    a    carpenter    in    Nazareth    I    have 

toiled    and    found    it    good. 
They    who    tread    the    path    of    labor    follow 

where    my    feet    have    trod. 
They    who    work    without    complaining    do 

the    holy    will    of    God'.1' 

Getting  a  good  position  is  not  so  much  a 
question  as  that  of  efficiently  filling  the 
place  when  secured  "Aye,  there's  the  rub" 
for  most  of  us; 

The  first  essential  ,s  the  appreciation  of 
fitness  or  lack,  of  it  for  the  particular 
work.  Add  to  t '.lis  that  amount  of  self- 
confidence  which  makes  readiness  for  new 
responsibilities  and  many  difficulties  may 
be  easily  overcome.  Success  conies  too,  as 
the  result  of  readiness,  on  the  one  hand,  to 
take   instruction   and   obey   orders,   and,   on 


Royal  L.  Hartley 

the  other,  that  initiative  which  tends  to  do 
away  with  the  necessity  for  specific  direc- 
tion in  work..  There  is  much  virtue,  too, 
in  the  old-fashioned  habit  of  being  faith- 
ful, the  thing  that  conies  from  a  high 
conception  of  duty.  And  this  is  the  les- 
son learned  well  by  the  Enrleavorer,  who  is 
true  to  his  following  of  the  great  Master 
Workman. 

PREPARATION. 
By  A.  J.  Shartls,   in   C.   E.   World. 

In  whatever  walks  of  life  we  seek  a  situa- 
tion, let  rs  always  ba  sure  that  we  are 
thoroughly  prepared  to  meet  the  require- 
ments necessary  to  keep  it.  In  this  struggle 
for  "the  survival  of  the  fittest."  no  matter 
how  responsible  the  position,  whether  found 
at  the  bottom  or  top  rung  of  the  ladder  of 
ambition,  the  best  qualifications  for  success 
are  honesty,  sobriety,  industry,  and  faith — 
faith  hi  self,  faith  in  your  employer;  faith 
in  your  work;  faith  in  your  fellow  men; 
above  all,  faith  in  God. 

With  these  qualifications  as  pillars  upon 
which  to  continue  day  by  day  the  building 
i  p  of  Christian  character,  and  a  consecrated 
effort  to  make  each  succeeding  day  better 
ar.d  more  profitable  to  our  employer,  and  to 
do  his  will  as  long  as  it  is  consistent  with 
Christian  principles,  there  is  no  reason  why, 
unless  for  spacial  reasons  over  which  we 
may  have  no  control,  we  should  not  succeed 
in  getting  a  situation  and  keeping  it,  with 
the  determination   to  persevere  as   recently 


defined  by  a  colored  bint  her  when  he  said, 
"Perseverance  means,  firstly,  to  take  hold; 
secondly,  to  hold  on:  thirdly,  to  nebber  let 
go."  The  person  who  possesses  these  quali- 
ties is  bound  to  be  successful  in  any  busi- 
ness. 

Col.  John  Boyd,  when  assistant  door- 
keeper for  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
1871,  one  day  heard  a  man  say  to  another 
assistant,  "I  am  very  anxious  to  find  Sena- 
tor Sargent  of  California."  The  assistant 
replied  that  it  was  not  his  business  to  find 
senators.  Mr.  Boyd  stepped  up  and  offered 
to  find  the  senator,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy. 
Gratified,  the  stranger  handed  Mr.  Boyd  a 
card,  and  requested  him  to  meet  him  that 
evening.  The  card  nore  the  name  of  Collis 
P.  Huntington,  the  great  railroad  builder. 
That  evening  he  secured  a  position  Raying 
almost  double  the  salary  he  had  been  get- 
tine'. — Saturday  Evening  Post. 

A  young  man  who  combines  personal 
agre'eableness  with  the  ability  to  do  things 
is  apt  to  find  that  things  come  his  way. — 
W.    J.    Beecher.   D.    D. 

For  Daily  Raading. 
Monday.  June  15.  Be  respectful.  1  Tim. 
6:  1,  2;  Tuesday,  June  16,  Be  obedient,  Eph. 
0:5-7;  Wednesday,  June  17,  Be  faithful.  1 
Cor.  4:  1.  2;  Thursday,  June  IS,  Cod's  pres- 
ence, Gen.  39:  20-23;  Friday,  June  10.  A  ly- 
ing servant.  2  Kings  5:  20-24;  Saturday, 
June  20,  Reward  for  service,  Matt.  20:  1-i'r 
Sunday,  June  21,  Topic— T/ow  tj  get  a,",6' 
keep  a  situation.    Gen.  ,?g:  i-c;   41:  35-14- 


278  (10) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


With     The     Workers 


Geo.  B.  Evans  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Chagrin  Falls,  0. 

A  new  church  house  at  Maloy,  Iowa,  will 
be  erected  immediately. 

B.  S.  M.  Edwards  has  begun  his  labors  as 

minister  in  Versailles,  111. 

Mark  Collis  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  has  been  in 
a  meeting  in  Farmington,  Mo. 

C.  A.  Coakwell  has  offered  his  resigna- 
tion as  pastor  in  Lenox,  Iowa. 

J.  M.  Brewster  is  enjoying  prosperous  con- 
ditions in  his  work  at  Linn,  Mo. 

R.  H.  Lowe,  of  Ponca  City,  Okla.,  has  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  the  church  at  Galena,  Kas. 

J.  G.  McGavern,  Bilaspur,  India,  reports 
an   attendance   of  258   in   Sunday   fchool. 

S.  W.  El  am  succeeds  A.  N.  Lindsey  at 
Clinton,  Mo.  Bro.  Lindsey  goes  to  Ft. 
Smith.  Ark. 

M.  B.  Madden,  missionary  of  tii.:  For- 
eign Society  at  Sendai,  Japan,  reports  nil  e 
baptisms. 

C.  C.  At  wood  is  the  energetic  minister  in 
Kearney,  Mo.,  where  he  is  held  in  high 
esteem. 

Nelson  H.  Trimble  is  happy  in  the  aus- 
picious beginning  of  his  pastorate  in  Balti- 
more, Md. 

F.  M.  Rains  dedi/.ateu  the  chut'sii  at  King 
Hill,  Mo.,  Sunday,  May  18th,  and  raised  a 
little  over  $5,000. 

B.  F.  Hill  is  the  new  pastor  in  Okmulgee, 
Okla.  His  pastorate  in  California  Mo.,  has 
been   notably   successful. 

,H.  H.  Peters,  Field  Secretary  of  Eureka 
College,  recently  delivered  the  commence- 
ment address  at  Foosland,  111. 

W.  A.  Maloan  of  Montgomery  City,  Mo., 
has  been  compelled  to  give  up  his  pulpit 
work  for  a  time  on  account  of  ill  health. 

During   the    month    of   May   the    Koicign 

Society  received  $13,490.00.  a  loss  of 
$1,035.00  as  compared  with  the  correspond- 
ing month   of  last   year. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  leccivcd 
a  gift  on  the  annuity  plan  from  a  friend 
in  Indiana.  This  is  his  third  gift  on  this 
plan. 

In  special  services  last  month  in  the 
church  in  Valparaiso,  Ind..  Bruce  Brown,  the 
pastor,  preached  the  memorial  sermon  for 
the  (i.  A.  R.  and  the  baccalaureate  sermon 
for  the  graduates  of  the  high  school. 

H.  O.  Breeden  is  helping  Pastor  Elsea  in 
a  meeting  at  Creston,  la.,  following  a  union 
meting  in  the  town  in  which  there  were 
500  conversions,  100  of  this  number  ex- 
pressing preference  for  the  Christian 
Church. 

Invitations  have  been  issued  for  the  mar- 
riage of  Miss  Jennie  Bess  McHatton  of  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.,  to  Mr.  Carl  H.  Barnett,  pas- 
tor of  the  church  of  Plainfield,  Ind.  The 
wedding  will  occur  June  17th.  Mr.  Barnett 
is  one  of  the  most  capable  and  promising 
young  ministers  of  that  state,  and  his  mar- 


riage will  bring  to  his  home  a  cultured  and 
talented  young  woman  whose  interest  and 
help  will  mean  much  for  the  success  of  the 
Plainfield   church. 

Dr.  James  Butchart  of  Lu  Cheo  Fu, 
•  China,  reports  33,193  treatments  in  the  mis- 
sion hospital  there  during  the  last  year. 
During-  March  and  April  alone,  there  were 
9,191  treatments.  On  May  4th  there  ,verc 
350  patients. 

T.  F.  Weaver,  minister  of  the  First 
church,  Marshall,  Tex.,  desires  to  spend  the 
months  of  July  and  August  in  northern 
states  and  may  be  secured  for  pastoral  or 
evangelistic  services  during  that  time.  Ad- 
dress  him  Box   195. 

The  tenth  annual  banquet  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Kansas  City  and  vicinity  will  be  held 
June  12,  in  the  Budd  Park  church.  Burris 
A.  Jenkins,  J.  II.  Garrison  and  others  will 
speak.  Coming  on  the  opening  day  of  the 
state  convention,  this  event  promises  to  be 
a  successful  and  memorable  one. 

The  commencement  exercises  of  Christian 
Temple  Seminary,  Baltimore,  Md.,  will  be 
held  June  14th  to  18th.  The  baccalaureate 
sermon  will  be  preached  by  Peter  Ainslie, 
dean  of  the  seminary.  The  commencement 
address  will  be  made  by  B.  A.  Abbott, 
pastor  of  the  Harlem  avenue  church. 

W.  F.  Richardson,  pastor  of  the  First 
Chinch,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  has  been  preach- 
ing some  Sunday  evening  sermons  on 
"Some  Whys  for  the  Unconverted."  The 
following  subjects  have  been  presented  to 
the  great  interest  and  profit  of  the  con- 
gregations: "Why  Attend  Church  Ser- 
vices?" "Why  Accept  Jesus  Christ?" 
"Why  Confess  Christ  Publicly?"  "Why 
Repent  of  My  Sins?"  "Why  Be  Bap- 
tized?"    "Why  Join   the  Church?" 

An  interesting  event  is  to  be  celebrated 
at  Indianapolis,  Ind.  The  Central  Church 
of  that  city  will  have  the  seventy-fifth  an- 
niversary of  its  organization  on  Friday. 
June  12,  and  on  Sunday,  June  14.  Rem- 
iniscences and  addresses  will  be  delivered 
by  former  Pastors  Walk,  Brewer,  and 
Pounds;  also,  ,by  Dr.  A.  R.  Benton,  Dr. 
Jabez  Hall,  Dr.  P.  H.  Jamison,  President 
Scott  Butler  and  others.  A  sketch  of  the 
history  of  the  church  will  be  read  by  Allan 
B.  Philputt,  the  present   minister. 

H.  F.  Burns  of  Peoria,  111.,  prsented  his 
resignation  as  pastor  of  the  Central  Church 
on  Sunday,  May  31.  He  will  leave  Peoria 
August  1.  Mr.  Burns  will  continue  to 
preach  while  pursuing  his  studies  for  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy.  In  the 
three  years  of  his  ministry  in  Peoria  the 
church  has  been  notably  successful  in  the 
work.  There  have  been  380  additions,  and 
the  offerings  for  missions  and  for  current 
expenses  have  greatly,  increased.  In  the 
Sunday  School,  especially,  the  faithful  la- 
bors of  the  pastor  and  his  cultured  wife 
have  been  fruitful.  The  school  has  been  re- 
organized with  departmental  divisions,  each 
having  a  superintendent.  It  lias  been  thor- 
oughly graded,  and  constructive  Bible 
studies    introduced.      The    church    has    ap- 


pointed a  pulpit  committee  to  secure  a  suc- 
cessor to  Mr.  Burns. 

The  sad  news  of  the  death  of  E.  M. 
Gordon  reached  the  office  of  the  Fo-.vign 
Society  June  3d.  He  had  recently  ir- 
turned  from  India,  on  his  regular  fur- 
lough. He  died  at  Hopkinsville,  Ky., 
where  he  was  visiting  the  church  which 
so  loyally  supported  him  as  their  Living- 
Link.  He  was  supposed  to  be  in  good 
health.  His  death  was  very  sudden  and 
the  news  came  as  a  great  shock..  The 
part  leu  •  ■.«  j  :•(•  ii. i  }"i  known.  H.»  ltv.es 
a  wit\j  and  o;ie  little  girl,  wh.)  are  at 
present;  >i  Philadelphia,  Pa  The-1  vvi'l 
have  the  p  ;.yers  of  thousand*  <■!  loyal-, 
loving  mead'.  Mr.  Gordon  wa?  born  in 
India,  united  with  our  people  in  that  land 
and  has  been  in  the  service  of  the 
Foreign  Society  since  1891.  llis  death 
is  one  of  the  greatest  losses  th*  so  ie'y 
has  ever  sustained. 


A    GREAT    CHILDREN'S    DAY. 


All  the  signs  point  to  a  remarkably  suc- 
cessful Children's  Day  for  Heathen  Mis- 
sions. There  has  never  been  such  a  de- 
mand for  supplies.  Already  about  four 
thousand  Sunday  schools  have  ord*ted 
them  and  a  large  number  of  orders  con 
tinue  to  arrive  daily.  The  number  of  re- 
quests exceed  those  of  last  year  by  more 
than  500.  We  have  never  before  witnessed 
such  an  uprising.  The  Teachers'  Training 
campaign  has  helped  mightily  as  a  leaven- 
ing and  as  an  inspirational  influence. 

The  apportionment  for  the  schools  have 
been    most    cordially    received    an  I    more 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


SPEAKS  FOR  ITSELF. 

Experience  of  a  Southern  Man. 

"Please  allow  me  to  thank  the  originator 
ot  Postum  which  in  my  case  speaks  for 
itself,"  writes  a  Florida  man. 

"I  formerly  drank  so  much  coffee  during 
the  day  that  my  nervous  system  was  almost 
a  wreck.  My  physician  told  me  to  quit 
drinking  it  but  I  had  to  have  something  to 
drink,  so  I  tried  Postum. 

"To  my  great  surprise  I  saw  quite  a 
change  in  my  nerves  in  about  ten  days.  That 
was  a  year  ago  and  now  my  nerves  are 
steady  and  I  don't  have  those  bilious  sick 
headaches  which  I  regularly  had  while 
drinking  coffee. 

"Postum  seems  to  have  body-building 
properties  and  leaves  the  head  clear.  And  I 
do  not  have  the  bad  taste  in  my  mouth 
when  I  get  up  mornings.  When  Postum 
is  boiled  good  and  strong,  it  is  far  better 
in  taste  than  coffee.  My  advice  to  coffee 
drinkers  is  to  try  Postum  and  be  con- 
vinced."   "There's   a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "Teh  Road  to  Wellville," 
in  packages. 

Ever  read  the  above  the  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full   of  human  interest. 


June  11,   1908. 

promptly  approved  than  at  any  ;ime  in 
the  past.  A  request  to  lower  t'vj  appor- 
tionment is  the  exception.  The  enthusi- 
asm has  already  reached  a  high  tid?  and 
seems  to  grow  daily.  We  shad  lot  be 
surprised  to  see  the  number  of  contrib- 
uting schools  pass  the  four  thousand"  mark 
and  the  contributions  touch  close  to  $100,- 
000.  The  very  mention  of  this  great  ad 
vance   stirs   all   Christian   hearts. 

Lot  the  whole  month  of  June  be  de- 
voted to  this  splendid  campaign,  which 
lias  been  so  well  begun.  The  needs  of  the 
work  are  great  and  growing  in  urgency 
daily.  A  united,  loyal,  consecrated  people 
can  accomplish  marvelous  things.  These 
are  the  days  of  our  opportunity.  Let  no 
man  halt  or  hesitate  in  this  hour  of  un- 
paralelled  awakening.  GOD  RULES.  The 
old  gospel  of  his  grace  still  conquer*  the 
most    stubborn    paganism. 

Please  send  the  offering  at  oivp  ai.'l  be 
careful  to  give  local  name  of  school  when 
different  from  the  postoffice. 

F.   M.  RAINS, 
S.    J.    COREY, 

Cincinnati,  O.  Secro' ;u.c\-,. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTUR 

THE  HOOPESTON  (ILL.)   MEETING. 


Y 


(11)    279 


PEORIA    (ILL.)    BANQUET. 

The  church  at  Peoria  gives  an  annual  Fel- 
lowship banquet  in  May  of  each  year. 
This  year  the  pastor,  Bro.  Harry  F.  Burns, 
arranged  to  invite  the  members  of  'the  Cal- 
vary Baptist  church  and  make  it  a  union 
affair.  They  responded  to  the  invitation  in 
generous  numbers  and  the  banquet  room 
was  crowded.  Dr.  Theodore  Soares  of  the 
University  of  Chicago,  a  Baptist,  delivered 
the  main  address.  It  was  a  hearty  appeal 
for  union  and  received  cordial  applause 
from  the  banqueters,  regardless  of  denomi- 
national line.  Dr.  Soares  made  two  main 
points  in  his  address,  which  sparkled  with 
wit  and  good  humor  and  neat  satires  on 
"untenable  positions  in  both  bodies.  The 
first  was  that  we  were  embarrassed  by  our 
successes;  that  the  distinct  things  for 
which  most  of  the  denominations  came  into 
existence  were  now  the  common  heritage  of 
all  Christian  bodies  and  thus  the  original 
reason  for  their  existence  had  passed  away. 
The  second  was  that  if  either  body  gained 
anything  over  the  other  the  union  would 
be  delusive  and  bring  division  within  itself; 
that  the  union  must  come  by  a  compulsion 
that  would  bring  a  natural  harmony  and 
leave  no  aftermath  of  glorying  or  regrets. 

Bro.  Burns  is  to  be  congratulated  over 
the  idea  and  the  success  in  which  it  was  car- 
ried out.  The  church  at  Peoria  heard  his  res- 
ignation read  last  Lord's  Day  with  regret. 
He  leaves  only  because  an  opportunity  pre- 
sents itself  at  this  time  to  pursue  further 
studies  in  New  York  city.  His  work  of 
three  years  has  been  very  successful  and  he 
leaves  the  church  harmonious  and  well  or- 
ganized. Alva   W.    Taylor. 


Gloria  in  Excelsis 

A  COMPLETE  HIGH  GRADE  CHURCH 

HYMNAL. 

Abridged  Edition— S40,  $50,  &  $65  per  100 

Complete   Edition— $75  and  $95  per   100. 

RETURNABLE  COPIES  SENT  FOR 

EXAMINATION. 

Hackleman  Music  Co. 


The  great  meeting  at  Hoopeston  closed 
last  Sunday  with  327  additions.  On 
the  first  of  the  year  the  pastor,  Lewis  R. 
Llotaling,  seeing  the  possibilities  of  the 
field,  began  at  once  to  cast  about  for  a 
suitable  evangelist  to  conduct  a  revival 
meeting.  After  much  correspondence  with 
leading  men  in  the  field  the  choice  finally 
fell  on  Wm.  J.  Lockhart,  of  DesMoines,  la. 
The  plan  at  first  was  to  hold  the  meeting 
in  the  fall  but  on  account  of  the  post- 
poned date  with  the  $75,000  Christian 
church  at  Houston,  Texas,  Mr.  Lockhart 
was  constrained  to  spend  that  time  in 
Hoopeston,  that  being  the  month  of  May. 

The  meeting  began  auspiciously  on  Rally 
Day,  May  3d,  with  a  large  audience.  Mr. 
Lockhart,  together  with  his  efficient  singer, 
Mr.  C.  H.  Altheide,  was  present  and  ready 
for  service.  His  first  duty  was  to  raise  a 
slight  indebtedness  of  $575 — $685  was  th } 
amount  that  was  quickly  raised.  The 
first  invitation  was  not  given  until  May  7th 
when  ten  responded.  Throughout  the  en- 
tire meeting  the  invitation  was  not  given 
without    additions. 

From  the  beginning  the  audiences  were 
Surprisingly  large.  At  many  services 
scores  were  turned  away,  though  the  large 
auditorium  comfortably  seats  1,300  people. 
In  a  single  service  there  were  46  additions. 
On  a  single  Sunday  there  were  70  additions, 
another  55  and  on  another  42  additions. 

Evangelist  Wm.  Lockhart  is  a  young  man, 
a  graduate  of  Drake  University,  has  a  pleas- 
ing voice,  nerves  of  high  tension,  is  wonder- 
fully alert  and  quick  of  motion.  He  always 
has  control  of  his  audiences,  speaks  rapidly 
and  in  a  pleasing  manner  that  is  most 
unique  and  original,  becoming  at  times  quite 
dramatic.  He  has  great  ability  in  making 
his  audiences  feel  individually  "Thou  art 
the   man." 

Mr.  Lockhart  has  a  rare  combination  of 
humor,  tenderness   and  tact. 

The  Christian  church  in  Hoopeston  now 
has  a  membership  of  a  trifle  over  800 
and  is  in  a  very  prosperous  condition. 
From  here  Mr.  Altleide,  the  singer,  goes  to 
New  Berlin,  O.,  and  the  evangelist.  Mr. 
Lockhart,  goes  to  Grand  Island,  Neb. 

LEWIS   R.    HOTALLNG,    Minister. 


LARGEST     TRAINING     CLASS     IN     NE- 
BRASKA. 

We  graduated  77  in  our  Teachers'  Train- 
ing Class  last  Sunday  evening.  We  had  a 
program  rendered  in  keeping  with  the  occa- 
sion. An  address  on  the  subject,  "The  Bible, 
A  Library,"  by  the  minister  of  the  church 
and  the  diplomas  were  presented  by  the 
state  superintendent  of  the  Teachers'  Train- 
ing Class,  Prof.  W.  R.  Jackson.  Prof.  Jack- 
son in  his  remarks  stated  that  this  was  the 
largest  class  of  graduates  that  the  state  of 
Nebraska  would  have  and  was  very  anxious 
to  have  a  photograph  of  the  class  to  take 
to   the    International   convention. 

This  work  has  been  in  charge  of  J.  Z. 
Briscoe,  Mrs.  M.  E.  King  and  Prof.  Hilton. 
Mr.  Briscoe's  class  had  the  number  of  grad- 
uates numbering  forty-seven.  Of  these  over 


twenty  made  a  grade  of  100  per  cent.  Mi*. 
Briscoe  is  a  man  seventy  years  of  age  and 
has  taught  young  people's  classes  for  many 
years.  All  of  these  teachers  did  most  excel- 
lent work.  Bro.  Hilton's  class  was  taught 
during  the  mid-week  for  those  who  could 
not  take  it  on  Sunday.  Mr.  Clyde  Cordncr 
a  student  of  Cotner  University  is  our  effi- 
cient superintendent.  We  hope  to  have  many 
more  graduates  next  year. 

H.  O.  PRITCHARD. 


EUREKA     COLLEGE     COMMENCEMENT 
WEEK  JUNE  7-12,  1908. 

Sunday.  June  7,  11  a.  m.  Baccalaureate 
Address,  "The  Light  of  Life,"  J.  H.  Garri- 
son, St.  Louis,.  Missouri,  8:00  p.  m.  Ordi- 
nation  services. 

Tuesday,  June  9,  8:00  p.  m.  Inter-Society 
contest.  Adelphian,  Burke  and  Periclesian 
societies. 

Wednesday,  June  10.  9:00  a.  m.  Annual 
meeting  of  the  board  of  trustees. 

2.  p.  m.  Field  day  exercises.  8:00  p.  m. 
Concert — School  of  Music. 

Thursday,  June  11.  10:00  a.  m.  Senior 
class  day  exercises.  2:30  p.  m.  Alumni  re- 
union and  exercises.  5:00  p.  m.  Alumni 
dinner.     8:00  p.  m.    President's  reception. 

Friday,  June  12.  10:00  a.  m.  Commence- 
ment address,  "The  New  Gospel  in  Criminol- 
os;v."    Judge  McKenzie  Cleland,  Chicago. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOLS   AND   MISSIONS. 

The  third  annual  conference  on  the  Sun- 
day school  and  missions  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement  will  be  held  at  Silver  Bay, 
Lake  George,  N.  Y..  July  15-23,  1908. 

The  purpose  of  the  conference  is  to 
bring  together  those  persons  who,  offi- 
( Continued  on  next  page.) 


BUILT  UP. 


Right     Food     Gives     Strength     and     Brain 
Power. 

The  natural  elements  of  wheat  and  bar- 
ley, including  the  phosphate  of  ■  potash, 
are  found  in  Grape-Nuts,  and  that  is  why 
persons  who  are  run  down  from  improper 
food    pick    up    rapidly    on    Grape-Nuts. 

"My  system  was  run  down  by  exces- 
sive night  work."  writes  a  New  York 
man,  "in  spite  of  a  liberal  supply  of  or- 
dinary food. 

"After  using  Grape-Nuts  I  noticed  im- 
provement at  once,  in  strength,  and  nerve 
and   brain   power. 

"This  food  seemed  to  lift  me  up  and 
stay  with  me  for  better  exertion,  with 
less  fatigue.  My  weight  increased  20 
pounds  with  vigor  and  comfort  in  pro- 
portion. 

"When  traveling  I  always  carry  the  food 
with    me    to    insure    having   it." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,   and  full   of  human   interet. 


280  (12) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


dally  or  otherwise  are  interested  in  Mis- 
sionary education  in  the  Sunday  school 
for  nine  days  of  uninterrupted  conference 
and  prayer.  The  conference  will  endeavor 
to  extend  its  ideals  and  plans  by  the 
training  of  missionary  leaders  and  work- 
ers   in    local    Sunday   schools. 

Officers  of  the  various  state  and  other 
Sunday  School  Associations,  representa- 
tives of  the  Baraca  and  Philathea  move- 
ments, superintendents  oi  Sunday  schools, 
members  of  Missionary  commitees  in  lo- 
cal Sunday  schools,  teachers,  young  pas- 
tors, business  men  state  superintendents 
and  all  others  interested  in  the  growth 
and  development  of  Sunday  school  work 
should   attend    this    conference. 

It  will  be  held  at  beautiful  Silver  Bay, 
on  the  west  side  of  Lake  George,  twenty- 
two  miles  from  the  Southern  end  and 
eight   miles   from   the   northern   ond. 

We  have  not  been  represented  at  these 
conferences  as  we  should  have  been.  We 
have  an  excellent  opportunity  of  getting  in 
touch  with  a  movement  which  means  in- 
calculable help  in  the  practice  and  perma- 
nent development  of  our  Sunday  school 
work. 

For  inf oi mation  conccriuus  la'c^,  pro- 
grams,  etc.,   write   at   once. 

GEORGE   B.   RANSHAW. 

Sunday    School   Dept. 
AMERICAN     CHRISTIAN     MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY, 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


OKLAHOMA    CHRISTIAN    UNIVERSITY. 

Three  commodious  buildings  are  now  fully 
completed^  namely  the  Main  Building  Fine 
Arts  Building  and  Ladies'  Hall.  These 
buildings  have  been  described  in  previous 
articles,  suffice  it  to  say  that  we  have 
one  of  the  finest  educational  plant  in  the 
southwest.  The  main  building  is  beauti- 
ful in  appearance,  commodious,  modern  in 
every  particular.  The  Fine  Arts  Building 
is  all  that  can  be  desired  in  its  way  and  the 
Ladies'  Hall  is  exceedingly  well  adapted  to 
its  purpose,  and  is  a  veritable  home  for 
young  ladies. 

A  Successful  Year. 

We  have  just  closed  a  successful  school 
year.  The  total  enrollment  was  about 
200,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  we 
lost  very  heavily  on  account  of  the  unfin- 
ished condition  of  the  buildings  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year.  Fifty-four  ministerial 
students  enrolled,  placing  us  fourth  among 
the  Disciples  in  ministerial  attendance.  The 
classroom  work  was  thorough  and  our  stu- 
dents are  highly  pleased  with  the  advant- 
ages they  have  enjoyed. 

The  year  closed  with  a  convention  run- 
ning through  three  days  celeorating  the 
establishment  of  the  institution.  Our  va- 
rious missionary  and  benevolent  associa- 
tions were  represented  by  competent  speak- 
ers and  the  Ministerial  Institute  of  Okla- 
homa also  had  a  session  each  day. 

In  addition  to  the  speakers  from  our 
own  state  we  had  with  us  J.  H.  Garrison, 
F.  M.  Rains,  J.  W.  McGarvey,  Graham 
Frank,  J.  H.  Mohorter,  O.  N.  Roth  and 
P.  M.  Kendall.  Several  on  the  program 
were     hindered     from     being     present     by 


washouts  on  the  railroads  in  Oklahoma  and 
Texas,  which  so  seriously  interfered  with 
our  attendance.  However,  we  had  a  very 
good  convention  and  everybody  was  de- 
lighted with  the  outlook  for  the    school. 

It  was  an  universal  expression  that  Okla- 
homa Christian  University  will  have  more 
to  do  with  our  cause  in  the  southwest  than 
any  other  agency.  All  seemed  to  feel  that 
its  importance  to  our  work  could  not  be 
over-estimated. 

The  Outlook. 

The  future  of  the  school  seems  bright 
with  promise.  It  is  true  that  we  have 
been  somewhat  embarrassed  financially, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  large  sums  of  money 
due  us  have  not  been  paid,  but  we  have 
very  positive  assurance  that  the  balance 
due  us  on  bonus  will  be  paid  in  the  near 
future,  and  as  soon  as  this  is  done,  Judge 
J.  N.  Haymaker  of  Wichita,  Kan.,  will  take 
the  field  and  raise  the  balance  needed  to 
liquidate  all  indebtedness.  We  hope  to 
start  out  next  year  without  any  debt  at  all 
for  either  buildings  or  equipment. 

E.  V.   Zollars   Pres. 

GOOD  PROGRESS  IN  FREEP0RT,  ILL. 

Freeport,  111.,  is  a  city  100  miles  west  of 
Chicago,  a  thriving  manufacturing  town 
and  the  third  wealthiest  city  in  the  state. 

Our   cause   here    began    about    two    vears 


ago,  being  fathered  by  O.  F.  Jordan,  then 
of  Rockford,  now  located  at  Evanston,  and 
C.  A.  Young.  J.  A.  Barnett  of  Galesburg  was 
the  first  pastor,  serving  until  November 
1,  1907.  David  Wolf  of  Lanark,  gave  the 
first  $100  to  establish  the  work,  and  has 
been  helping  in  various   ways  ever  since. 

I  came  to  the  work  November  1,  and  in 
seven  months  there  has  been  a  constant 
increase  of  strength.  Some  twenty-five 
accessions  from  various  sources  bring  the 
local  working  strength  up  to  fifty-six.  The 
Bible  school  is  in  a  growing,  healthy  condi- 
tion. We  have  a  beautiful  and  convenient 
place  for  our  services  in  the  Masonic  Tem- 
ple, on  the  principal  street  of  the  city,  and 
right  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  best 
churches.  The  audiences  are  constantly  in- 
creasing, especially  on  Sunday  evening, 
sometimes  taxing  the  capacity  of  the  room. 

What  is  perhaps  the  most  notable  event 
in  our  local  history  transpired  on.  Monday 
night.  June  1,  when  the  public  graduating 
exercises  of  the  Christian  Training  School 
for  Nurses  took  place.  A  class  of  five  noble 
young  women  took  their  diplomas  from  the 
institution.  This  training  school  is  con- 
ducted under  the  auspices  of  the  National 
Christian  Hospital  and  Sanitarium  Asso- 
ciation at  the  White  Sanitarium.  The 
largest  factor  in  our  work  locally  is  the 
prestige  and  influence  of  this  institution. 
The  wlro'e  White  family  are  Disciples  from 


Ease  That  Hinge 

Household  noises  stop 
"quick  as  a  wink"  when 
hinges,  locks  and  the  hun- 
dred other  joints  and  bear- 
ings are  kept  in  conditionwith 

Household 
Lubricant 

Use  it  on  the  sewing  machine,  the  washer  and  lawn  mower,  type- 
writer, bicycle  or  any  bearing  where  oil  is  a  help.  Never  corrodes 
or  gums.  It's  all  oil.  Put  up  to  meet  everyday  requirements  in  4 
and  8  ounce  tin  oilers.     Your  dealer  has  it.     Ask  for  it. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED   IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


i            A  WELL 

1  EQUIPPE  D 

C0- 

EDUCATIONAL 

j            SCHOOL 

More   than    1,500    Students   in   attendance   this   year.     Ten   well   equipped   University    Buildings. 
More  than   one   hundred   trained   teachers   in   the   faculty.      Good   Library   facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:  Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 
to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B.,   S.  B.   degrees. 

College  of  the  Bible :  English  courses,  following  four-year  high  school  course.  Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 

College   of  Law:   Three-year   course  devoted  to   Law   subjects,   forms   and   procedure. 

College   of   Medicine:    Four  years'   work   is   required  for  degree   of   M.    D. 

College  of  Education:  Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.  Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of  drawing  and  music 
in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory   of   Music:     Courses   in   voice,   piano   and   other   music   subjects. 

The  University  High   School:     Classical,  scientific,   commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term    Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 

Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  DRAKE  UNIVERSITY     °CS  MeineS' 

which     you     are     interested.         Address  Iowa 


June  11,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(13)  281 


tne  most  loyal  stock  in  our  Brothrehood. 
The  institution  commands  a  large  local  pat- 
ronage as  well  as  a  rapidly  increasing  clien- 
tele from  adjoining  towns,  and  even  states. 
A  large  volume  of  charity  work  is  done 
by  the  institution.  The  opportunity  for 
this  is  larger  than  it  would  otherwise  be, 
because  of  the  f  act  that  Dr.  Robert  White 
is  the  county  physician. 

Bishop  Fallows  of  Chicago  delivered  the 
principal  address  at  the  graduation  ex- 
ercises and  brought  a  live  message  He  ex- 
posed on  a  sane  and  rational  basis  the  falla- 
cies of  Christian  Science  and  gave  the  pan- 
acea for  the  "Christianieus  Scienticus"  germ 
viz.:  A  combination  of  Christian  faith  and 
apostolic  practice  with  the  recognized  med- 
ical truth  and  practice  of  today.  A  union  of 
the  gospel  teaching  and  disease  healing  find 
preventing  functions  not  necessarily  in  the 
same  person,  but  that  the  work  of  the 
preacher  and  healer  be  made  co-ordinate. 

0.  F.  Jordan  delivered  the  diplomas  to  the 
class  in  the  absence  of  Dr.  Willett,  the  hon- 
orary president  of  the  board.  It  was  my 
lot  to  appear  in  the  role  of  prophet  and  tell 
what  we  expected  to  do  in  the  future. 

The  affair  was  a  very  popular  one  as  the 
audience  room  did  not  hold  all  the  people 
who  came. 

So  far  as  I  know  this  is  the  first  public- 
graduation  of  nurses  ever  held  under  the 
auspices  of  our  people  in  any  way.  We 
hope  it  is  the  beginning  of  great  things  in 
our  brotherhood  in  all  sections  of  the  coun- 
try. 

I  delivered  the  Decoration  day  address 
on  invitation  of  the  G.  A.  R.  jast  Saturday 
which  was  well  received,  and  on  Sunday 
evening,  June  14th,  I  am  to  preach  the  bac- 
calaureate sermon  for  the  graduating  class 
of  our  high  school. 

We  are  planning  to  erect  a  building  to  be 
used  in  an  institutional  way  and  already 
have  an  option  on  suitable  lots  near  the 
Sanitarium.  The  thing  that  is  holding  us 
up  now  is  the  effort  to  devise  ways  and 
means  to  secure  the  necessary  funds. 

The  Martin  family-are  planning  to  be  wit 
us  in  August  and  we  are  hoping  for  great 
things  from  their  work. 

F.  W.  Emerson. 


COMMENCEMENT    AND    HOME-COMING 
AT  HIRAM. 

The  annual  commencement  exercises  of  Hi- 
ram College  will  be  held  on  Thursday,  June 
25,  1908.  The  program  for  the  week  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

Saturday,  June  20,  7 :  30— Commencement 
exercises  of  the  preparatory  school. 

Sunday,  10:30  a.  m. — Baccalaureate  serv- 
ices, with  sermon  by  President  Miner  Lee 
Bates:  7:30  p.  m.,  anniversary  services  of 
the  Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's  Chris- 
tian Associations. 

Monday  Evening — Commencement  exer- 
cises of  the  Literary  Societies. 

Tuesday,  8  p.  m.— Oratorio,  "The  Prodigal 
Son."  by  Hiram  Vocal  Society. 

Wednesday,  Home-Coming  Day :  9 :  30  a.  m. 
■-Concert  by  Robinson's  Military  Band;  10 
a.  m.,  F.  E.  Udell,  presiding:  Historical 
sketch,  Clinton  Young;  historical  sketch, 
Prof.  E.  B.  Wakefield;  address,  "The 
Days    of    the    Old    Eclectic."    C.    C.    Smith; 


poem  by  Mrs.  Eliza  Clapp  Glasier;  short  ad- 
dresses by  Andrew  Squire,  President  C.  L. 
Loos,  Prof.  Fred  Treudley,  Hon.  F.  A.  Der- 
thick  and  others;  vocal  solo  by  Mrs.  Tillie 
Newcomb  Ellis;  1:30  p.  m.,  band  concert; 
2  p  m.  Judge  Frederick  A  Henry  presiding ; 
Addresses  by  Mrs.  Jessie  Brown  Pounds. 
Prof.  Charles  T.  Paul,  President  Miner  Lee 
Bates,  Mrs.  Anna  Rooinson  Atwater,  W.  H. 
C.  Newington,  J.  H.  Mohorter,  Charles 
Reign  Scoville  and  others ;  poem  by  Miss 
Adelaide  Gail  Frost ;  8  p.  m.,  entertainment 
by  the  Hesperian  Literary  Society. 

Thursday,  Commencement  Day,  9:30  a.  m. 
— Band  concert;  10  a.  m.,  commencement  ex- 
ercises ;  address  by  Prof.  Win.  M.  Forrest, 
Charlottsville,  Va. ;  address  by  class  profes- 
sor, E.  E.  Snoddy  ;  1:30  p.  m..  band  concert; 
2  p.  m.j  meeting  of  Ohio  Christian  Education 
Society,  Mrs.  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  presi- 
dent; 2:30  p.  m.,  alumni  meeting,  A.  G. 
Webb,  president;  address  by  George  A.-Mc- 
Farland,  '83;  4:30  p.  m.;  alumni  reunion  and 
banquet;  8  p.  m.,  entertainment  by  the  Ale- 
thean  Literary  Society.  Class  reunions  will 
be  held  at  the  breakfast  and  dinner  hours. 

A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to  all  the 
friends  of  Hiram.  Ample  provision  has  been 
made  for  the  entertainment  of  all  who  come. 
Those  expecting  to  be  present  should  notify 
Prof.  George  11.  Colton,  Chairman  of  the 
Hospitality  Committee,  at  once. 

AMONG   THE    COLLEGES. 

During  the  month  of  May,  by  invitation. 
I  attended  the  Commencement  exercises  of 
three  of  ovr  colleges  as  foMows:  Vir- 
ginia Christian  college,  at  Lynchburg,  Va.; 
Wm.    Woods    college    at    Full  on.    Mo.,    and 


Oklahoma      Christian      university,      Enid, 
Okla. 

Virginia  Christian  College  has  yet  the 
dews  of  youth  upon  its  garments.  How- 
ever, the  institution  has  the  promise  of  a 
long  life  and  of  a  splendid  and  useful 
career.  It  will  be  remembered  that  only 
a  short  time  ago  the  institution  came  in 
possession  of  a  large  building  and  more 
than  fifty  acres  of  land  in  the  suburbs 
of  Lynchburg,  right  at  the  end  of  the 
street  car  line.  Only  a  nominal  amount 
was  paid  for  the  land  and  buildings.  The 
property  has  greatly  enhanced  in  value. 
This  was  one  of  the  wisest  investments 
known  to  me.  The  past  session  has  been 
a  successful  one  indeed.  The  attendance 
was  large  and  quite  a  number  were  grad- 
uated. President  J.  Hopwood  and  all  as- 
sociated with  him  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated. The  spirit  of  the  institution  is 
thoroughly  Christian.  Two  buildings  will 
be  erected  soon.  They  will  meet  an  urg- 
ent need.  For  this  purpose  G.  O.  Davis, 
the  financial  man,  has  secured  $50,000. 
Virginia  Christian  College  is  worthy  of 
the  prayers  and  patronage  and  financial 
aid  of  the  brotherhood  generally  and  es- 
pecially of  Virginia.  It  is  destined  to 
become  an  institution  of  great  usefulness 
and    far-reaching   influence. 

Sunday,  May  24th.  I  preached  the  bac- 
calaureate sermon  at  Wm.  Woods  College. 
The  church  at  Fulton  united  with  the 
faculty  and  students  in  the  service  and 
made  up  a  great  audience.  Some  seven 
years  ago  I  visited  this  institution.  Many 
improvements  have  been  made  in  this 
brief  time.  Two  splendid  buildings  have 
been    erected    and    other    much    needed    im- 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a9  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  fcr  Illustrated 
Catalog  and   Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


282    (14) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


provements  in  the  equipment  have  been 
secured.  President  J.  B.  Jones  is  a  wise 
manager  and  a  splendid  leader  and  edu- 
cator who  ranks  with  the  best.  All  of 
his  ideals  are  practical  and  thoroughly 
Christian.  Dr.  Wm.  S.  Woods,  of  Kansas 
City,  for  whom  the  institution  was  named, 
has  stood  by  it  with  generous  contribu- 
tions. ■  He  has  made  possible  its  present 
splendid  usefulness.  This  college  is  de- 
voted exclusively  to  the  education  of 
young  women.  Many  states  are  repre- 
sented in  the  student  body.  The  govern- 
ment is  ideal  and  the  beautiful  Christian 
spirit  pervading  the  whole  institution 
would  meet  the  demands  of  the  most  ex- 
acting. It  is  already  a  missionary  center. 
One  of  the  alumni  is  laboring  on  heathen 
soil  and  others  are  preparing  for  the 
service. 

W.  A.  Fite,  the  minister  of  the  Fulton 
church,  spoke  in  the  evening  to  the  under- 
graduates. This  was  truly  a  timely  and 
helpful  address.  His  work  for  the  church 
is  telling  for  good  in  many  directions.  He 
is  planning  larger  things  for  the  church 
with  every  assurance  of  cordial  approval 
and  assured   success. 

From  Fulton,  I  hastened  away  to  Enid, 
Okla.,  where  I  was  booked  for  two  ad- 
dresses during  the  week  of  the  commence- 
ment exercises  of  the  Oklahoma  Chris- 
tian University.  The  success  of  this  in- 
stitution is  a  wonder.  In  about  one  year, 
three  new  buildings  have  been  erected  on 
a  large  and  beautiful  campus  at  a  cost 
of  about  $90,000.  The  number  of  students 
for  the  past  session  was  more  than  two 
hundred,    and    of    this    number,    fifty-four 

DIVINITY      SCHOOL 

—OF — 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

CAMBRIDGE,  MASS. 

AN  UNDENOMINATIONAL  SCHOOL  OF 

THEOLOGY 
Announcement    for    1908-09    Now    Ready. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day.        THE  PRESIDENT, 

Lexinqton,  Kentucky. 


are  preparing  for  the  Christian  ministry. 
President  E.  V.  Zollars  has  been  carrying 
a  heavy  load  and  has  done  it  bravely  and 
cheerfully.  Our  people  in  the  young  state 
of  Oklahoma  are  extending  loyal  and  even 
enthusiastic  support  to  this  new  enter- 
prise. F.  M.  RAINS. 
Cincinnati,  <  >. 

THE   LUBEC   MEETING. 

No  mistake  was  made  in  calling  Mitchell 
and  Bilby  for  our  meeting.  A  meeting 
was  planned  for  more  than  a  year,  but 
definite  arrangements  were  effected  only 
a  few  weeks  before  the  meeting  began. 
Our  auditorium  was  too  small.  From  the 
first  it  was  not  sufficient  for  our  large 
audiences.  The  second  Lord's  Day  even- 
ing we  used  the  auditorium  of  the  Chris- 
tian Connection  church,  and  although  the 
largest  church  auditorium  in  town  it  was 
packed  to  the  doors  and  many  turned 
away.  After  two  more  nights  of  agony 
in  our  cramped  quarters  at  home  we  were 
permitted  the  use  of  the  Christian  Con- 
nection auditorium  for  the  next  ten  days 
for  evening  meetings.  A  great  meeting 
was  on.  Nearly  every  service  was  crowd- 
ed. The  people  were  deeply  stirred.  The 
evangelistic  meetings  were  the  talk  of  the 
town.  As  the  Christian  Connection  peo- 
ple were  expecting  a  new  minister  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  we  had  to  vacate  at  the 
end  of  the  ten  days.  To  this  time  we  had 
sixty  converts.  Many  of  our  members 
were  satisfied  and  wished  to  close  the 
meeting  with  a  home  week  in  our  own 
building.  It  was  with  no  little  d'trtonlty 
that  we  were  able  to  take  the  me?lii.:'  to 
the  opera  house,  where  we  continuvl  for 
over  three  weeks  with  great  su..'<;es  *-,  oar 
converts  reaching  the  number  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-four.  Toward  the  dose 
our  work  in  the  opera  house  was  so 
interrupted  by  various  functions  as  to 
greatly  diminish  results.  The  last  few 
services  were  held  in  our  own  building 
with  overflowing  houses.  Had  we  not 
been  so  cramped  much  of  the  time  and 
cut  to  pieces  by  frequent  interruptions 
and  changes,  the  results  might  na/e  been 
much  greater.  Aside  from  the  above  dif- 
ficulties, and  more  or  less  connected  with 
them  were  other  difficulties  harder  to  de- 
scribe. It  was  not  a  union  meeting.  One 
church  of  the  place  had  no  ministe1',  and 
we  feared  that  such  an  offer  woi.l  1  be 
construed  as  an  attempt  to  take  "undue 
advantage.  In  the  interest  of  fairness 
and  unselfishness  a  broad  invitatioq  vr.s 
given.  All  who  wished  to  obey  Christ 
were  urged  to  do  so  whether  they  unite .1 
with  the  Christian  Temple  congregation 
or  not.  Soul  saving  was  thus  put  first, 
as  it  should  be,  and  even  the  appearance  of 
selfishness,  if  it  is  selfish  to  work  for 
members  for  the  local  church,  was  sliui- 
inated.  This  was  more  than  fair  to  oth- 
ers; for  while  we  paid  for  the  meeting 
others  were  given  the  opportunity  of  prof- 
iting by  it,  and  did  profit  by  it,  and  might 
have  profited  yet  more.  I  think  this  un- 
selfish course  had  much  to  do  with  the 
success  of  our  meeting,  and  that  we  in- 
creased the  membership  of  our  local 
cnurch    more    than    we    would    have    done 


NEW  FOR   1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  '';_"'"  /-'"'.e 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILUOBE WBIC  HOUSE  SBKtfHfiST'SSKA 

PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR   PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13- July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of   the   Divinity   School. 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  woi  Id 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability   and   low   prices. 

Write  fur  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Northville.Mich; 


TOLIKE  OTHEB  BELLS 
k  SWEETEB,  MOEE  DUB- 
BABLE,  LOWEB  PEICE. 

M3UBFBEECATALOGT7B 

_'EZjZj JS.^V  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati.  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 

BELLS 

itesli  Al®  j  Church  and  School  Bella  fe&fi  2s£ 
fev<&«mme.   Th«  C.  S.  Bell  Co., . — 


WEDDING 


mvrTATiows 

t  ANNOTJNCEMEN 1 §■ 
I    CALLING  CAR1>3 
Fine  STATIC-NESTS 
SendfiySarRpUt, 
B*  O.  CHM.OS  &  eo.,  tOO  Clark  St.,'Chloage 

Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOTJELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 

^The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago. " — The  Christian  Century, 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


MQHDN  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pa».  Act. 
202  Castom  House  Place,  Chicag* 


June 


1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(15)    283 


by  any  other  course.  Those  who  have 
gone  or  will  go  to  other  churches  would 
not  have  come  forward  under  other  cir- 
cumstances. And  some  are  now  members 
with  us  that  could  not  otherwise  have 
been  reached.  Our  meeting  was  a  great 
success.  We  have  received  letters  and  tel- 
egrams of  congratulation  declaring  it 
the  best  meeting  of  our  people  ever  held 
in  New  England,  or  anywhere,  for  that 
matter,  considering  the  size  and  conserv- 
atism ot  the  place. 

Of  the  154  who  came  forward,  113  were 
confessions.  28  were  renewals,  and  13 
were  by  letter  or  statement.  Of  the  con- 
fessions, 89  •  were  baptised,  85  of  whom 
are  now  members  with  us.  Of  the  re- 
newals only  9  were  from  our  own  congre- 
gation, and  2  from  an  allied  congregation; 
our  increase  of  new  members  from  renew- 
als was  13,  11  of  whom  came  from  other 
religious  bodies.  Of  these  coming  by  let- 
ter or  statement  two  only  were  from  an 
allied  congregation.  Our  increase  of  local 
membership  to  date  is  109  here  and  2  at 
South  Lubec,  111  in  all.  Quite  a  number 
more  will  be  added  from  those  yet  to  be 
baptised. 


F.  J.  M.  Appleman. 

The  splendid  results  attained  in  spite 
of  all  difficulties  encountered  speak  more 
for  our  evangelists  than  anything  else  I 
can  say.  They  have  won  a  signal  victory 
in  a  most  difficult  field  under  most  un- 
favorable circumstances.  Mitchell's  preach- 
ing is  clear,  strong,  and  convincing.  He 
can  make  sin  look  exceedingly  sinful,  and 
pres(  nts  the  gospej  of  love  in  its  most 
attractive  form.  He  is  discreet  and  tact- 
ful, a  Christian  gentleman  of  culture  and 
consecration.  He  is  a  lecturer  of  no  mean 
ability. 

Prof.  Bilby's  solos  are  grand,  and  he 
directs  the  music  like  a  master.  His  mu- 
sical ability  is  recognized  by  the  best 
musical  talent  in  the  town  and  has  won 
for  Him  great  credit.  He  is  also  a  car- 
toonist of  merit.  The  audience  sits  "dead 
still"  watching  the  development  of  his 
sketches  under  the  skilful  fingers.  His 
concert  was  spoken  of  as  the  best  ever 
given   in   Lubec. 

To  raise  the  necessary  money  was  not 
found  a  difficult  matter.  Our  offerings 
were  good. 

The    meeting    has    more    clearly    demon- 


strated the  incapacity  of  our  building  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  church  if  it  is  to 
grow  and  become  the  force  in  the  town 
that  it  is  capable  of  becoming.  We  have 
a  fine  building,  built  during  the  ministry 
of  my  predecessor,  but  it  is  too  small 
both  for  church  and  Sunday  school  pur- 
poses. F.  J.  M.  APPLEMAN. 


The  Lubec,  Maine,  meeting  is  said  to 
be  the  largest  ever  held  by  our  people  in 
the  '"Pine  Tree  State,"  and  one  of  the 
largest  by  our  people  in  the  New  England 
belt  of  churches.  There  were  over  one 
hundred  and  fifty-four  who  responded  to 
the  invitation.  I  Delieve  we  could  have 
doubled  that  number  if  we  could  have 
prosecuted  the  meeting  from  start  to 
finish  in  a  permanent  place  of  sufficient 
seating  capacity.  We  have  a  beautiful 
little  church,  due  to  the  faithful  ministry 
of  Bro.  Harry  Minnick  and  the  generosity 
of  Bro.  Staples,  but  it  is  too  small  for  an 
evangelistic  campaign  of  such  proportions. 
Bro.  Appleman,  the  minister,  belongs  to 
the  worthies  who  conquer  by  faith.  He 
alone  deserves  most  credit,  for  he  got  the 
church  to  -see  that  a  great  meeting  could 
be  held  in  the  far  east,  and  during  the 
entire  meeting  he  stood  resolute  for  big 
things.  Any  of  our  best  churches  could 
make  no  mistake  in  securing  Bro.  Apple- 
man  as  its  minister.  He  has  an  ideal 
minister's    wife    in    Mrs.    Appleman. 

Bro.  Bilby  was  at  his  best  in  leading 
of  song,  solo  work,  and  cartoon  produc- 
tion. He  is  an  artist  along  all  these  lines. 
The  cause  in  Lubec  has  a  great  future 
if  it  is  not  handicaped  by  small  faith.  We 
made  many  friends  whom  we  count  among 
our  choicest  blessings. 

Bro.  Bilby  and  myself  will  be  back  in 
the  states  for  our  fall  and  winter  en- 
gagements. At  present  we  are  in  a  fine 
meeting  with  Bro.  Appelman  in  the  leading 
city  of  N.  B.,  Canada.  Go  next  to  Char- 
lottetown,  Prince  Edward  Island.  Address 
us  here,  or  at  permanent  address,  Lima, 
Ohio,  217   East  Kilby   street. 

CLARENCE   DUMONT    MITCHELL. 


MEN'S  ORGANIZATIONS. 


It  is  the  purpose  of  the  recently  orga- 
nized Christian  Men's  Union  of  Western 
Pennsylvania  to  encourage  the  organization 
of  the  men  in  every  church  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh district.  We  are  leaving  each 
church  free  to  follow  the  lines  that  seem 
best  adapted  to  its  own  field,  insisting  only 
that  Bible  school  and  missionary  activity 
shall  be  emphasized  everywhere. 

It  will  be  a  great  help  to  our  enterprises 
if  every  man's  organization  in  the  brother- 
hood will  kindly  forward  to  the  President 
of  our  Union.  Geo.  W.  Knapper,  835  Re- 
becca street,  Wilkinsburg  Staation,  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  two  copies  of  its  Constitution 
and  By-laws.  Our  literature  will  be  sent 
in  exchange. 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 


Located  at  Enid,  Oklahoma.  One  of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well -equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical. Superior  advantages  for  Business 
Training,  Music,  Fne  Art  and  Oratory. 
The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.    School  of  Oatorv    and    Expression. 
VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 
VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 
Expenses  moderate. 

There  is  no  bettr  place  in  which  to  be 
ducated  than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15.  1908. 
Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Sent  On  Approval 

To  Responsible  People 

L  (fountain/ 

stugiiliri  i"' 

FOUNTAIN  PEN 


and  g?= 

RED   GEM  HI 

Sfte  Ink  Pencil  sflJ| 

Your  Choice  of 


$ 

These 
Two 
Popular 
Articles 
for  only 

By  Insured  Mi 


m\ 


The  theory  of  work  is  to  put  a  great  deal 
of  one's  self  into  the  thing  which  one  un- 
dertakes whatever  it  may  be. — W.  J.  Tucker, 
D.  D. 


Illustrations  are  Exact  Siza 

Every  pen  guaranteed 
full  14  Kt.  bclid  Gold— cut 
ou  right  hand  may  be  had 
iu  either  our  standard 
black  opaque  pattern,  or 
rsoii-breakable  Transp'ai- 
tnt,  as  desired,  either  in 
plain  or  engraved  finish, 
as  preferred. 

You  may  trv  this  pen  a  week, 
if  you  do  nut  hud  it  as  represented, 
a  Letter  article  than  you  can  se- 
cure   tor    THHEE  TIMES  THIS  SPECIAL 

pkicb  in  any  oilier  make,  if  not 
entirely  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect return  it  and  we  will  send 
jou  Jl.-Oforit. 

Cut  on  ieft  is  onr  famous  and 
Popular  Red  Gem  Ink  Pencil,  a 
complete  leak  proof  triumph,  may 
be  carried  in  any  position  iii 
pocket  or  shopping  bap,  writes  nl 
any  angle  at  first  touch.  Plati- 
num (spring)  feed,  Iridium 
point,  polished  vulcanized  rubber 
case,  terra  cotta  finish.  Retail 
everywhere  for  (2.50.  Agents 
wanted.  Write  for  terms.  Write 
now  "  lest  you  forget."     Address 

Lancihlin  Mfg.  Co. 

41U  Majestic  Bldg., 
Detroit.  Mich. 


Post- 
paid 
to  any 
address 


284  (16) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  11,  1908. 


important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plea  c  -  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo., 
cloth,  140  pages,  net,  postpaid,  thirty-five 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  the 
Independence  Boulevard  christian 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  ttie 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  written  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  .just  the  hand- 
book I  shail  liKe  to  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  thinmng  man  on  the  outside.  In  alt 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364pagts,  illustrated,  p  'stpaid  .fl.oo,  i-;an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus.  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougiit  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Ciisis,  by  Herbert  L,.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,:It  is  with  the  hope  that  *  '  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered ;  that  hopes  only 
partially  realized  may  come  to  fruition 
that  these  chapters  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form.'' 

Early  Relations  and  reparation 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gates.  8vo.  cloth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $1.00.  A  limited  number  in  paper 
binding  will  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
cents  until  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  sDlendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB, 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

958  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive. patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX,  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  ^J  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  %  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  1f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


VOL.  XXV. 


JUNE  18,   1908 


NO.  25 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


V^i^^^ 


You  will  never  capture  the  whole  moral  resources  of  the 
gospel  to  drive  what  is  mainly  an  economic  program.  The 
redistribution  of  the  race's  wealth  and  comfort  can  never 
engross  a  gospel  whose  task  and  victory  are  the  regeneration 
of  the  races  soul.  Christianity  does  not  make  mans  hap- 
piness its  first  concern,  but  God's  glory,  in  which  alone  man 
finds  himself  and  his  joy.  Society,  we  all  feel,  must  be 
slowly  reorganized  so  as  to  provide  scope  for  moral  man- 
hood. But  We  need  something  more  than  that.  Society 
cannot  create  moral  manhood,  cannot  provide  the  dynamic 
which  demands  the  scope.     And   it   is   my   religion   that 

Christ  can,  and  that  Christ  alone  can. 

— Principal  P.  T.  Forsyth. 


CHICAGO 

&/?e   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


L 


S 


286   (2) 


(^Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Bfie  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3, 1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
pavable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local   check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


Sackcloth    is    not    the    apparel    of    those 
>vho  serve  the  King. — J.  Campbell  Morgan. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

HARD  EARNED  WAGES. 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION   LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details, 
Specific  and  Practical — 
Valuable     Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 
to  one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in   Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


An  old  church  in  Belgium  decided  to  re- 
pair its  properties,  and  employed  an  artist 
to  touch  up  a  large  painting.  Upon  pre- 
senting his  bill,  the  committee  in  charge 
refused  payment  unless  the  details  were 
specified,  whereupon  he  presented  the  items 
as  follows: 

Items — To  correcting  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, $3.12;  embellishing  Pontius  Pilate 
and  putting  ribbon  on  his  bonnet,  $3.02; 
putting  a  new  tail  on  the  rooster  of  St. 
Peter,  and  mending  his  comb,  $5.20;  replum- 
ing  and  gilding  left  wing  of  Guardian 
Angel,  $5.18;  washing  the  servant  of  the 
High  Priest  and  putting  carmine  on  his 
cheeks,  $5.02;  renewing  heaven,  adjusting 
the  stars,  and  cleaning  up  the  moon,  $7.14 ; 
touching  up  purgatory  and  restoring  lost 
souls,  $5.06;  brightening  up  the  flames  of 
hell,  putting  new  tail  on  the  Devil,  mending 
his  left  hoof,  and  doing  several  odd  jobs 
for  the  damned,  $7.17;  rebordering  the  robes 
of  Herod,  and  adjusting  his  wig,  $4;  taking 
the  spots  of  the  Son  of  Tobias,  $13.30: 
putting  earrings  in  Sarah's  ears,  $5.20; 
putting  a  new  stone  in  David's  sling,  en- 
larging the  head  of  Goliah,  and  extending 
Saul's  legs,  $6.13;  decorating  Noah's  Ark 
and  putting  head  on  Shem,  $4.31 ;  mending 
the  shirt  of  the  Prodigal  Son  and  cleaning 
his  ear,  $3.39;   total,  $82.41. 


June    IS,   1908. 

made  it  and  owns  it  is  my  Father  .... 
Nothing  in  earth  or  hell  can  make  him 
miserable.  There  is  nothing  in  the  world 
worth  envying  but  a  Christian. — Joseph 
Hall. 


PLEASANT  FOR  MOTHER. 

Small  boy  (noticing  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
key  hanging  from  the  minister's  watch 
chain) — ""Did  you  find  ic  again,  or  is  this 
another  ?" 

Minister — "Why,  my  little  man,  what  do 
you  mean?     I   never   lost   it.' 

Small  Boy — "Oh,  mother  said  you  had 
lost  the  charm  you  had  when  you  were 
young." — Judge. 

IN    SUNDAY    SCHOOL. 

Teacher — "Children,  what  does  the  word 
'mammon'  mean  in  the  text,  'Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon  ?'  " 

Tommie — "I  know.  Mammon  is  what  the 
children    of   Israel    ate    in   the    wilderness." 

Johnnie — "Ah,  go  on!  It's  a  kind  of  ver- 
tebrate."— Judge. 


you  appeai- 


There  is  no  man  so  happy  as  the  Chris- 
tian. When  he  looks  up  into  heaven,  he 
thinks,    That    is    my    home:    the    God    that 


"Tommy,"  said  the  hostess, 
to  be  in  deep  thought." 

"Yes'm,"  replied  Tommy,  "ma  told  me 
somethin'  to  say  if  you  should  ask  me  to 
have  some  cake  or  anything,  an'  I  bin  here 
so  long  I  forgit  what  it  was." 

SAME   OLD   PLACE. 
"Where  did  you  go  on  your  honeymoon?" 
"Broke." — Judge. 


BOOKS  AT  StEIIOED  PRICES 

After  inventory  we  find  that  we  have  an  overstock  of  some  books. 
Some  are  a  little  soiled  and  tarnished  by  handling.  To  close  them 
out  we  make  the  following  reduced  prices. 


TITLE  Eegular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

In  His  Steps $1.00  $0.62 

In  His  Steps 50  .33 

In  His  Steps 25  .18 

In  His   Steps,   German .50  .33 

In  His  Steps,  German 25  .18 

His  Brother's  Keeper 50  .33 

Malcolm  Kirk 50  .33 

Richard  Bruce .50  .33 

Richard  Bruce 25  .18 

Miracle  at  Markham 25  .18 

To  Pay  the  Price 50  .33 

To  Pay  the  Price. 25  .18 

Not  His  Own  Master .  .50  .33 

Not  His  Own  Master 25  .18 

Twentieth  Door 50  .33 

Twentieth  Door 25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong     .50  .33 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .10  .08 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days.      .50  .33 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days      .25  .18 


TITLE  Regular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days  $0.10  $0.08 

John  King's  Question  Class      .50  .33 

John  King's  Question  Class      .25  .18 

Edward  Blake 50  .33 

Edward  Blake .25  .18 

Born  to  Serve .50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 25  .18 

Lest  We  Forget 1.00  .62 

The  Reformer 1.00  .62 

The  Narrow  Gate 60  .42 

The  Narrow  Gate 30  .21 

Hymns  Historically  Famous    1.00  .62 

Victoria 50  .33 

Redemption  of  Freetown...      .25  .18 

The  Heart  of  the  World. . . ,    1.00  ,62 

How  to  Succeed. ..........      .05  .04 

Who  Killed  Joe's  Baby....      .10  .06 

The  Wheels  of  the  Machine.      .10  .06 

His  Mother's  Prayers 10  .06 


Sent  Postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  Cash  must  accompany  order 

Should  the  stock  of  any  book  run  out  we  reserve  the  right  of  substitution 

ADVANCE  PUBLISHING  CO.,  324  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL, 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JUNE   18,   1908. 


No.   25. 


GREAT  WOMEN* 

Tennyson  has  sung  the  song  of  Fair 
Women,  and  an  earlier  bard,  Chaucer,  re- 
cited the  virtues  of  Good  Women  in  the 
morning  of  English  song;  and  there  have 
been  not  a  few  who  have  undertaken  to 
write  the  stories  of  Great  Women  from  the 
days  of  Semeramis  to  those  of  Jane  Addams. 
Our  own  age  is  notable  for  the.  number  of 
women  who  have  made  history  and  are 
leaving  their  impress  upon  the  nation  and 
the  world.  It  was  but  a  short  time  since 
woman's  place  was  that  of  an  inferior. 
This  was  not  always  true.  Early  records 
give  evidence  that  the  first  <3lai?  of  wins  an 
was  equal  to,  if  not  superior  than  man's 
The  matriav  :hal  :iysr--in  of  government  ap- 
parently preceded  the  patriarchal,  in  prim- 
itive times  the  man  was  tin:  aciidonla]  .v.J 
unimportant  member  or  tl)«  family.  The 
child  inherited  from  the  mother  rather  than 
from  the  father.  Even  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment this  social  system  had  only  just  given 
place  to  that  whch  reduced  woman  to  a 
lower  position. 

The  persistence  of  this  inferior  station 
for  women  has  been  long  continued.  It- 
was  one  of  the  distinct  shocks  to  the  social 
order  of  the  age  when  Christianity,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  its  Founder,  refused  to 
hold  woman  in  the  lower  place  to  which 
she  had  been  assigned,  and  honored  her 
with  the  friendship  and  confidence  of  the 
Apostles  and  the  Lord  Jtiimself.  The  roll 
call  of  illustrious  women  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  long  and  inspiring.  Missionary  his- 
tory is  full  of  the  same  honorable  estimate 
of  womanhood,  but  it  has  remained  for  our 
own  age  to  open  wide  the  doors  of  recog- 
nition and  responsibility  to  these  who  were 
once  regarded  as  members  of  the  weaker 
and  less  capable  sex. 

At  the  University  of  Chicago  last  week 
there  was  dedicated  a  chime  of  ten  bells  in 
honor  of  the  memory  of  Alice  Freeman 
Palmer,  the  first  dean  of  women  of  that 
institution.  With  impressive  ceremonies 
these  bells,  ranging  from  tenor  to  treble, 
were  set  apart  to  their  honored  service. 
They  are  to  be  placed  in  Mitchell  Tower, 
the  commanding  structure  at  the  northeast- 
ern corner  of  the  Quadrangles.  They  were 
east  by  the  celebrated  London  firm  of  Mears 
and  Stainbank,  the  makers  of  nearly  all  the 
great  bells  and  chimes,  including  "Great 
Ben"  of  Westminster,  "Great  Peter"  of 
York  Minster,  "Great  Tom"  of  Lincoln  Ca- 
thedral, the  great  clock  bells  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  and  the  Bow  Bells  of  Cheapside, 
London.     This  is  the  fourteenth  full  set  of 


*"The  life  of  Alice  Freeman  Palmer,"  by 
George  Herbert  Palmer,  Boston,  Houghton, 
Mifflin  &  Co.  Illustrated,  page  349,  $1.50 
net. 


EDITORIAL 

chimes  made  by  these  noted  bell-makers 
since  the  founding  of  their  establishment 
in  1570. 

The  art  of  bell  casting  and  of  bell  ring- 
ing is  one  of  the  hereditary  crafts  to  which 
certain  English  families  are  demoted.  These 
bells  will  sound  the  quarter  hours  with 
their  chimes,  and  will  also  be  ;ra/ed  on  spe- 
cial occasions  from  a  keyboard.  Processor 
Palmer,  who  holds  the  chair  <>i  Z.I  oral  Phil- 
osophy in  Harvard  University,  was  present 
at  the  dedication  of  the  chimes  ait  J  voiced 
his  appreciation  of  the  honor  done  to  the 
memory  of  his  wife.  He  read  the  inscrip- 
tions on  the  ten  bells,  all  of  which  were 
either  taken  from  or  suggested  by  Biblical 
texts.  They  were  as  follows:  "A  gracious 
woman  retaining  honor,"  "Easy  to  be  en- 
treated," "Always  rejoicing,  "Making  the 
lame  to  walk  and  the  blind  to  see,"  "Great 
in  council  and  mighty  in  work,"  "Rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,"  "Fervent  in  spirit." 
"Given  to  hospitality,"  "The  sweetness  of 
her  lips  increasing  learning,"  "In  God's  law 
meditating  day  and  night." 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  almost 
simultaneously  with  the  placing  of  these 
chimes  in  her  memory,  there  has  appeared 
her  biography,  written  by  her  husband.  It 
is  a  notable  tribute  to  a  great  woman. 
Alice  Freeman  Palmer  was  one  of  the  im- 
mortals. In  the  world  of  education  and 
culture  she  had  a  foremost  place.  She 
opened  the  door  of  educational  opportunity 
to  women,  through  which  so  many  of  her 
sisters  have  passed  during  the  generation 
scanned  by  her  brief  life. 

She  was  born  in  1855,  and  eariy  became  a 
teacher,  manifesting  great  educational 
ability  and  enthusiasm.  In  spit**  of  man\ 
difficulties,  the,  result  largely  of  burdens 
imposed  upon  her  by  duties  to  her  parents, 
she  rapidly  took  a  leading  place  in  the  col- 
lege world,  and  at  the  early  age  of  twenty- 
seven,  was  appointed  president  of  Welles- 
ley  College.  She  had  a  wonderful  capacity 
for  securing  the  friendship  of  her  students. 
She  never  forgot  faces  or  names.  Prof. 
Palmer  says,  "Probably  the  ennobling  at- 
mosphere which  seemed  thus  to  radiate 
from  her  presence  was  in  some  measure 
connected  with  her  religious  faith.  She 
believed  that  conscious  fellowship  with 
God  is  the  foundation  of  every  strong  life, 
the  natural  source  from  which  all  must  de- 
rive their  power  and  their  peace.  Hers 
was  a  dedicated  soul." 

She  was  married  to  Prof.  Palmer  in  1887, 
after  an  acquaintance  of  three  years.  The 
story  of  their  married  life  is  told  in  very 
delightful  and  yet  reverent  fashion  by  her 
biographer.  They  spent  three  "sabbatical 
years"  abroad  in  travel  and  study,  at  dif- 
ferent times  during  the  fifteen  years  of 
their  married  life.  It  was  during  the  last 
of   theue   three    years,    1902,   that    she    was 


stricken  with  the  malady  from  which  she 
died  in  Paris  at  the  age  of  forty-seven. 
Prof.  Palmer  compels  the  reader  to  feel 
that  the  fullness  of  satisfaction  flowing 
from  the  memory  of  her  gracious  presence 
and  companionship  forbids  any  note  of 
grief,  even  at  her  early  departure.  There 
is  a  tone  of  serene  and  lofty  joy  in  the 
entire  work,  which  makes  us  understand 
that  its  author  has  performed  a  labor  of 
love  and  devotion  in  the  preparation  of 
these  pages. 

Mrs.  Palmer  is  a  worthy  figure  in  the 
high  sisterhood  of  American  women  of  light 
and  leading.  In  her  career  as  president  of 
WTellesley  and  as  dean  of  women  at  the 
University  of  Chicago,  she  did  much  to 
make  education  an  expected  and  prized 
privilege  in  the  lives  of  American  women. 
Hers  was  not  a  public  career;  almost  all 
her  days  were  passed  in  the  cloistered 
seclusion  of  academic  halls.  And  yet  her 
life  has  left  an  indelible  impress  upon  the 
generation.  The  future  will  remember  her 
long  with  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  Julia 
Ward  Howe,  Francis  Willard  and  Jane 
Addams. 


MISCHIEF  IN  COMIC  PICTURES. 

A  small  boy  of  my  acquaintance  became 
highly  interested,  not  long  ago,  in  the  ad- 
ventures of  a  naughty  youth  presented  in 
the  comic  supplement  of  a  well-known 
newspaper.  The  youth  in  the  newspaper 
shampooed  his  sister's  hair  and  annointed 
the  poodle  with  a  mixture  of  ink,  glue,  and 
the  family  hair  tonic,  leaving  the  remainder 
of  the  compound  in  the  bottle  for  the  use 
of  his  father  and  mother.  The  results  as 
pietorially  set  forth  were  so  intensely 
amusing  that  the  small  observer  immedi- 
ately took  steps  to  repeat,  them  in  real  life. 
Much  mischief  is  suggested  in  such  ways 
as  this,  and  the  suggestions  come  from 
artists  who  have  little  sympathy  with 
children — knowing  them  mainly  as  a 
theme  to  make  jokes  about. 

Analyze  the  humor  in  the  funny  pictures 
of  our  newspapers,  and  you  will  find  that 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  it  rests  upon  some- 
body's misfortune — an  apple-woman  upset 
by  an  automobile,  a  sleeping  tramp  annoyed 
by  small  boys,  an  absent-minded  old  gentle- 
man walking  into  a  tank  of  water.  Such 
are  the  subjects  that  are  given  to  our  chil- 
dren to  make  them  laugh — while  we  are 
trying  to  teach  them  to  be  thoughtful  of 
the  comfort  of  others,  genuinely  polite, 
and  considerate  of  every  one. — Walter  Tay- 
lor Field,  in  Fingerposts  to  Children's  Read- 
ing   (McClurg   &   Co.). 


RAIN  POOL. 

I  am  too  small  for  winds  to  mar 
My   Surface,   but   I  hold   a   star. 

—John    B.    Tabb. 


288   (4) 


1HE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    18,   1908. 


The  Hittites  in  Asia  Minor 


Appearances  indicate  that  the  next  im- 
portant series  of  discoveries  in  ancient  his- 
tory will  be  made  in  the  soil  of  Asia  Minor. 
The  answers  to  two  pressing  questions  are 
coming  soon  to  the  surface.  Who  were  the 
Chldren  of  Heth,  from  whom  Abraham 
bought  the  cave  of  Machpelah.  and  one 
of  whom  was  Uriah,  to  whom  David  be- 
haved with  such  treacherous  cruelty?  Who 
were  the  sons  of  Javan  (Genesis  x.  4),  who 
founded  Tarshish  and  other  cities  of  the 
north  coast  of  the  Levant,  and  who  learned 
from  and  gave  lessons  to  the  races  of  Syria 
as  early  as  the  second  millennium  B.  C.  ? 
These  two  peoples,  the  Hittites  and  the 
Ionians,  stand  on  the  borderland  between 
east  and  west  in  that  period;  and  now  we 
are  on  the  point  of  learning  who  and  what 
they  really  were.  The  Hittites  were  known 
from  the  Old  Testament,  and  from  the  As- 
syrian and  Egyptian  records.  They  were 
pushed  north  by  the  Hebrews,  and  west- 
ward by  the  Assyrians.  They  had  fought 
against  Rameses,  the  Pharoah  who  op- 
pressed the  Hebrews  fourteen  centuries  B. 
O.j  and  the  story  of  that  war,  and  of  the 
peace  which  concluded  it,  was  familiar  to 
us  from  the  Egyptian  records.  But  these 
facts  seemed  only  to  point  to  a  Syrian 
people,  and  gave  no  ground  to  connect  it 
with  Asia  Minor;  and  the  people  itself 
seemed  at  one  tme  to  have  disappeared, 
leaving  no  trace  of  their  life  and  institu- 
tions, except  in  so  far  as  they  had  come  into 
relations  with  Egyptian  and  Mesopotamian 
civilization;  and  this  might  and  did  suggest 
that  they  were  a  rude  and  barbarous  race 
who  had  no  records  of  their  own.  About 
1870,  the  late  Dr.  Wright  advanced  the  hy- 
pothesis that  certrain  hieroglyphics  found 
at  Hamath  and  elsewhere  in  north  Syria 
belonged  to  the  Hittites,  who  thus  acquired 
at  last  historical  ground  to  stand  on,  at 
least  in  vague   and  undeciphered  theory. 

It  was  in  the  year  1879  that  Professor 
Sayce  discovered  the  Hittites  in  Asia  Minor. 
Judging  from  a  few  short  hieroglyphic  in- 
scriptions carved  on  the  rocks  in  several 
parts  of  the  country,  showing  the  sann 
symbols  as  had  been  found  at  Mamath  in 
Syria,  he  boldly  leaped  to  the  conclusion 
that    the    same    people    had    cut    those    in- 


Sir  William  M.  Ramsay 

scriptions  in  such  diverse  regions,  and  that 
a  uniform  civilization,  religion  and  govern- 
ment had  prevailed  from  Smyrna  and  the 
Aegean  coast  right  away  down  to  the  bor- 
ders of  Egypt.  Inscriptions  proved  civiliza- 
tion. The  characters  were  similar,  and  ut- 
terly diverse  from  the  writing  of  Mesopo- 
tamia and  of  Egypt.  The  Hittites  alone 
had  any  claim  to  them. 

Controversy  raged  round  this  daring  gen- 
eralization. Many  were  unwilling  to  accept 
a  new  empire  and  civilization  on  such  slight 
evidence.  Sayce*s  unorthodox  views  about 
Herodotus  and  Homer  added  fierceness  to 
the  fires  of  controversy.  There  were  a 
hundred  good  reasons  to  allege  agsvnst  him. 
The  one  reason  in  his  favor  was  that  he  was 
right;  and  long  time  has  elapsed  before  the 
truth  was  discovered.  In  1882  Sir  C.  Wilson 
and  I  found  a  great  Hittite  inscription  and 
many  small  ones  at  Boghaz-Keni  in  north- 
ern Cappadocia;  and  I  published  an  argu- 
ment in  1883  (developed  more  fully  later) 
that  there  must  have  been  some  great  em- 
pire, with  a  capital  at  Boghaz-Keni,  and 
roads  radiating  from  it  west  to  Smyrna,  and 
east  and  south  to  Syria.  Afterward,  in  the 
preface  to  "Cities  and  Bishoprics  of  Phry- 
gia,"  I  argued  that  the  Hittite  hieroglyphics 
must  have  originated  on  the  op-?.i  plateau 
of  central  Asia  Minor,  in  the  great  state 
whose  capital  was  at  Boghaz-Keni.  The 
complete  proof  could  come  only  from  the 
excavation  of  this  capital,  and  that  was 
expensive;  but  I  had  this  enterprise  always 
before  me  as  a  dream  for  the  future.  Now 
the  proof  has  come.  The  German  scholar 
Winckler  began  to  dig  at  Boghaz-Keni  in 
May,  190G.  He  has  found  more  than  2,000 
cuneiform  inscriptions,  many  of  the  Tel-el- 
Amarua  period  and  style,  many  in  a  lan- 
guage which  must  be  Hittite.  He  has  found 
the  names  of  all  the  Hittite  kings  who  came 
into  relations  with  Egypt,  and  a  copy  of  the 
treaty  between  the  Hittites  and  Rameses, 
written  in  cuneiform  (like  the  Tel-el- 
Aamarua  documents).  The  proof  is  now 
complete.  The  first  controversy  is  ended  - 
the  great  war,  which  the  witty  Irish  scholir 
described  in  1880  by  saying  that  the  worl  1 
was  divided  between  the  Jebusites  and  the 


Hittites,  because  the  opposing  loaders  w*ry 
Professors  Jebb  and  Sayce,  uas  now  huen 
settled  by  a  peace,  and  the  armies  of  schol- 
ars are  prepared  to  enter  on  new  wars. 

The  University  of  Aberdeen  has  had  an 
honorable  place  in  this  discussion.  Many 
of  the  most  important  Hittite  monuments 
were  discovered  by  its  graduates  and  schol- 
ars. To  enable  the  university  to  continue 
to  hold  its  foremost  position,  it  must  use 
the  spade  as  well  as  simply  send  out  a 
traveler  and  epigraphist.  For  discovery  in 
history  there  are  needed  not  merely  learn- 
ing, brains  and  courage,  but  also  money. 
The  minimum  on  which  systematic  work 
could  be  planned  for  the  future  was  £500 
a  year,  for,  say,  five  years.  The  situation 
was  stated  to  the  chancellor  of  the  uni- 
.  versity,  Lord  Strathcona,  and  he  at  once 
replied  that  he  would  give  this  sum,  and 
start  us  fairly  on  the  path  of  discovery. 
I  went  to  him  hoping  to  get  a  beginning, 
which  might  encourage  us  to  appeal  to 
others  to  help;  half  an  hour  later  I  was 
writing  to  Constantinople  to  request  per- 
mission from  the  Imperial  Government  to 
make  excavations  on  an  important  Hittite 
site.  The  capital  city  has  been  taken  up 
by  the  Germans,  to  whom  we  wish  all  good 
fortune;  but  there  are  several  other  im- 
portant cities,  on  one  of  which  we  hope  soon 
to  begin ;  but  government  in  Turkey  moves 
slowly,  and  some  patience  is  needed  before 
the  spade  can  be  put  in  the  ground,  and 
meanwhile  there  is  much  room  for  further 
exploration  on  the  surface,  which  in  any 
case  will  be  carried  on  concurrently  with 
excavation  on  a  systematic  plan.  It  has 
never,  previously,  been  in  my  power  to  make 
any  sytematic  plans.  Each  year  might  be 
the  last  of  travel,  and  one  seized  the  most 
pressing  chances,  letting  slip  the  rest.  For 
the  last  few  years  I  have  definitely  declared 
each  summer  that  this  was  the  last  journey, 
and  that  the  financial  strain  was  too  great. 
Now  the  opportunity  of  forming  more  far- 
reaching  plans  is  open — so  far  as  anything 
in  human  life  is  ever  open.  If  a  good  op- 
portunity should  show  itself  in  any  site, 
and  more  extensive  and  expensive  excava- 
tion there  should  be  required  we  may  con- 
fidently hope  that  the  chance  will  not  be 
lost. — British  Weekly. 


Social  Problem  of  the  Modern  Pulpit 


What  should  be  the  attitude  of  the  church 
with  regard  to  the  social  questions  of  our 
day? 

The  temperance  problem,  the  divorce 
problem,  the  problem  of  the  children,  the 
problem  of  the  poor  and  the  still  greater 
problem  of  capital  and  labor.  While  re- 
formers are  scattering  their  seeds  of  truth, 
while  the  workers  in  the  slums  are  trying 
to  ameliorate  the  sufferings  of  the  poor, 
while  the  courts  are  dealing  with  divorce, 
while  the  socialists  in  their  blind  way  are 
trying  to  work  out  an  economic  system 
that  will  be  just,  shall  Christians  still  be 
content  to  sing  songs  and  go.  home  to  din- 
ner? 

Or  what  is  more  important  T  Shall  the 
man  in  the  pulpit  lift  his  voice  against  the 


H.  O.  Pritchard 

sins  of  an  age,  against  social  injustice  and 
against  wickedness  in  high  places,  or  shall 
he  be  a  mere  figurehead,  mouthing  out  glit- 
tering generalities  concerning  literature  and 
art? 

Of  all  moral  questions  today  none  a/e  so 
pressing  as  morality.  What  right  have 
ministers  1  o  back  away  from  these  ques  ■ 
tions  :  i>d  refuse  to  contribute  whatever 
discernment  God  has  given  them? 

I  am  aware  that  the  position  of  the 
Christian  ministry  today  is  an  exceedingly 

delicate  one.       On  the  one  side  there  is  a 

«> 

wide  cleavage  between  the  church  and  the 
masses  which  as  its  ground  in  class  con- 
sciousness.    We   hear   much   about*  the   un- 


churched masses,  and  there  is  no  ir.e  trying 
to  deny  the  charge  that  in  our  great  centers 
of  population  our  churches  only  touch  the 
fringes  of  the  great  fabric  of  cosmopol- 
itan life. 

The  wage-earning  class  as  a  whole  re- 
gard the  church  as  an  institution  a'lied  with 
capitalism  and  the  local  churm  us  a  social 
<slub.  Mr.  Gompers,  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Federation  of  Labor  said:  "My  asso- 
ciates have  come  to  look  upon  the  church 
and  the  ministry  as  the  apologists  and 
defenders  of  wrong  committed  against  the 
interests  of  the  people  simply  because  the 
perpetrators  are  the  possessors  of  wealth 
whose  real  God  is  the  almighty  dollar  and 
who  contribute  a  few  of  their  idols  to 
suborn   the   eloquence    and   intellect   of   the 


June    18,    1908. 

divines,  and  make  even  their  otherwise 
generous  hearts  callous  to  the  sufferings  of 
the  poor  and  struggling  workers,  so  that 
they  will  use  their  exalted  positions  to 
discourage  and  discountenance  all  practical 
efforts  of  the  toilers  to  lift  themselves  out 
of  the  slough  of  despondency  and  despair/' 

In  the  program  of  the  radical  socialists 
the  church  must  go,  for  it  is  the  organiza- 
tion of  -  the  rich.  All  this  is  on  the  one 
hand. 

On  the  other  hand  is  the  attitude  of  the 
church  itself.  We  regret  to  admit  it,  but 
we  must.  The  cnurch  is  out  of  sympathy 
with  the  masses.  Many  churches  are  made 
up  for  the  most  part  of  the  rich  and  the 
well-to-do.  Some  of  them  who  pay  pew 
rent  do  it  with  money  that  has  the  stain 
of  blood  upon  it.  There  are  faithful  at- 
tendants at  the  church  services  who  esteem 
human  life  cheaper  than  dividends.  Others 
who  wring  the  life  out  of  little  children  in 
factories.  Others  who  ruthlessly  <  rush 
their  fellows  in  competition.  Others  who 
claim  to  serve  the  master  of  love,  who 
build  up  their  business  success  at  the  ex- 
pense of  justice  and  love. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

On  the  one  side  is  an  unsympathetic 
world,  on  the  other  an  unsympathetic 
church.  Between  the  devil  and  the  deep 
sea  stands  the  man  in  the  pulpit  today. 
What  is  he  to  do?  With  all  these  stern 
realities  of  our  changing  social  order  press- 
ing in  upon  him,  with  the  sanctity  of  the 
home  polluted  by  legalized  adultery,  in  the 
midst  of  a  generation  mad  for  gambling, 
with  saloons  and  brothels  at  the  very  door 
of  the  temple;  facing  a  world  in  the  dark- 
ness of  heathenism,  with  a  submerged  tenth 
rotting  in  our  cities,  with  an  industrialism 
that  is  more  murderous  than  war ;  with  all 
this  shall  the  preacher  still  be  content  with 
manicuring  conventional  theology '? 

What  has  the  story  of  Jonah  and  the 
whale  or  the  dimensions  of  Noah's  ark  to 
do   with    all   this    struggling    and   suffering 

host  ? 

There  is  but  one  thing  for  him  to  do.  He 
must  be  a  prophet  for  his  age.  He  must 
declare  unto  men,  "all  the  words  of  this 
life."  Being  a  man  of  God  he  must  speak 
the  Word  of  God. 

To  a  dying  world  he  must  give  the  bread 


(5)   289 

of  life.  He  must  lay  emphasis  upon  the 
sinfulness  of  sin,  and  like  every  true 
prophet  he  must  rebuke  sin  wherever 
found. 

Let  him  use  tact  in  so  doing,  but  at  the 
same  time  remember  that  the  world  will 
never  be  moved  by  tact.  Some  preachers 
are  so  tactful  that  their  prophecies  are 
never  anything  but  smooth  things  to  itch- 
ing ears. 

It  is  not  his  business  to  try  trimming  and 
straddling.  He  must  hew  as  straight  as  the 
moral  law.  The  pulpit  is  no  place  for  the 
temporizer  or  the  time  server.  God's  judg- 
ment is  set  upon  the  false  prophet  in  what 
ever  age  he  may  appear. 

The  Pharoahs  of  this  world  have  to 
afflict  them  with  burdens.  The  story  of  the 
bricks  is  again  being  doubled  and  straw  is 
being  taken  away. 

There  is  about  to  be  another  great  labor 
movement,  as  there  was  in  the  days  of 
Moses,  for  God  has  called  out:  "Let  my 
people   go  that  they   may   serve   me." 

Bethany,  Neb. 


An  Important  Union  in  Chicago 


Since  the  union  of  the  First  Christian 
Church  and  the  Memorial  Baptist  Church 
of  Chicago  has  aroused  the  interest  of  all 
those  Disciples  who  have  known  of  its 
progress,  it  has  seemed  good  that  an  ac- 
count of  the  union  and  its  consummation 
should  be  given  to  the  brotherhood  through 
the  columns  of  this  paper.  As  an  illustra- 
tion of  how  sometimes  great  things  grow 
from  small  ones,  the  beginning  of  this 
movement  lay  in  a  casual  conversation  in 
April  between  the  minister  of  the  First 
Church  and  a  leading  elder  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  which  was  at  the  time  without 
a  minister.     There  followed  from  this  con- 


Richard  W.  Gentry 

versation  private  conferences  between  mem- 
bers of  the  two  churches  concerning  the 
possibility  and  desirability  of  union,  and 
finally  an  informal  meeting  was  held,  in 
which  about  six  representatives  from  each 
church  discussed  the  matter  of  union.  At 
this  meeting  a  proposal  was  made  that  the 
two  congregataions  worship  together  on 
Sunday,  May  3d,  in  the  Memorial  Church. 
To  this  there  was  unanimous  consent,  and 
the  plans  for  that  service  were  arranged. 
On  Sunday  morning,  May  3d,  the  two 
congregations    united    in    worship    at    the 


MEMORIAL    CHURCH    OF    CHRIST    (BAPTIST     AND     DISCIPLE.) 

CHICAGO,   ILL. 


Memorial  Church.  After  this,  the  next 
step  in  the  progress  of  the  union  was  the 
appointment  of  a  committee  of  twelve  from 
each  church  for  conference  regarding  the 
plan  of  union.  A  meeting  of  this  com- 
mittee followed  and  an  outline  of  the  chief 
points  on  which  it  was  desired  that  an 
agreement  should  be  reached  was  presented 
as  a  basis  for  the  conference.  This  out- 
line contained  such  important  questions 
as  the  name  of  the  united  church,  the 
plan  of  holding  the  communion  service,  the 
method  of  receiving  new  members  into  the 
united  church,  the  method  of  choosing  of- 
ficers, the  division  of  missionary  and  phil- 
anthropic offerings,  and  the  financial  mat- 
ters involved  in  the  union. 

The  result  of  the  conference  on  these 
more  fundamental  questions  was  as  fol- 
lows: It  was  voted  unanimously  that  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  church  wished 
as  far  as  possible  to  work  out  a  plan  that 
would  avoid  all  cause  of  strife  over  names 
other  than  those  sanctioned  by  the  word 
of  God.  and  since  the  name  "Memorial"  was 
an  appropriate  and  familiar  designation 
of  the  church,  the  name  be  "Memorial 
Church  of  Christ"  (Baptist  and  Disciple), 
it  being  understood  that  the  words  in 
parenthesis  may  be  dropped  whenever  it 
becomes  desirable.  It  was  voted  unani- 
mously that  because  of  the  custom  which 
the  Disciples  have  always  observed  of  cele- 
brating the  Lord's  Supper  weekly,  and 
for  the  reason  that  in  many  Baptist 
churches  the  same  custom  has  been  held, 
and  that  the  Baptist  churches  hold  no 
special  usage  binding,  the  Lord's  Supper 
should  be  observed  each  week,  in  a  manner 
to  be  determined  by  the  Advisory  Board 
of  the  united  church.  And  the  final  unani- 
mous agreement  was  that  reception  of  new 
members  by  baptism,  letter  or  statement 
of  previous  church  relations,  be  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Advisory  Board, 
and  with  the  approval  of  the  church;  and 
that    the    invitation    of    the    gospel    be    ex- 


290  (6) 

tended    at    each    preaching    service,    at    the 
discretion  of  the  minister. 

Following  the  successful  working  out  of 
these  important  questions,  the  harmonious 
solution  of  which  was  due  to  splendid 
spirit  displayed  by  both  committees  of 
twelve,  there  remained  the  questions  of  the 
relationship  of  the  united  church  to  the 
two  brotherhoods,  of  which  its  uniting  por- 
tions had  been  parts,  and  the  necessity  of 
arranging  financial  matters  which  the  plan 
of  union  brought  to  the  front,  especially 
those  missionary  and  other  funds  which 
went  to  fields  outside  the  local  church,  and 
had  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  other  societies 
of  the  brotherhood.  The  unanimous  agree- 
ment regarding  the  former  question  was 
that  the  united  church  should  be  in  the 
fullest  affiliation  with  both  the  Baptist 
and  the  Disciple  brotherhoods,  that  the 
church  house  should  be  used  to  further 
in  every  way  the  interests  and  labors  of 
both  these  organizations  and  that  the 
congregation  should  give  both  of  them  its 
hearty  support.  In  regard  to  the  second 
question,  it  was  decided  that  lln  Sunday 
schools,  Endeavor  societies  and  Missionary 
societies  of  the  two  churches  should  join 
hands,  and  that  the  funds  raised  by  them 
should  be  divided  between  the  missionary 
organizations  of  the  Baptist  and  Disciple 
Brotherhoods.  A  final  financial  problem 
concerned  itself  with  the  church  property  of 
the  Memorial  Church.  Our  Baptist  friends 
were  in  possession  of  a  splendid  working- 
plant,  located  on  Oakwood  boulevard,  near 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 

Cottage  Grove  avenue,  and  consisting  of  a 
commodious  brick  structure  with  roomy 
portions  for  Bible  School  and  Endeavor 
work,  and  a  pipe  organ  recently  installed. 
On  this  church  property,  valued  at  about 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  there  was  a 
debt,  small  in  proportion  to  its  value,  and 
it  seemed  only  just  that  the  Disciples 
should  assume  this  debt,  together  with  their 
Memorial  brethren.  Hence,  it  was  agreed 
that  a  part  payment  on  this,  which  was 
soon  due,  should  be  met  by  the  Disciple 
congregation,  and  that  the  congregation 
of  the  united  church  should  work  to- 
gether heartily  for  the  liquidation  of  the 
remainder  of  the  debt.  The  Ladies'  Circle 
of  the  First  Church,  with  the  same  spirit 
shown  by  the  two  committees,  decided  to 
devote  funds  which  they  had  raised,  to 
decoration  and  minor  repairs  on  the  church 
building,  and  thus  give  as  early  as  possible 
evidence  of  their  enthusiasm  and  interest. 
On  Sunday  morning,  June  7th,  a  pam- 
phlet, containing  in  full  detail  the  report  of 
the  joint  committee  of  24,  was  put  in  the 
hands  of  each  member  of  the  First  Church, 
and  the  decision  of  that  body,  with  thirteen 
dissenting  voices,  was  that  the  union  be 
consummated.  On  Wednesday  evening  the 
same  action  was  taken  in  the  Memorial 
Church,  and  an  almost  unanimous  vote 
of  that  body,  only  three  voices  dissenting, 
declared  for  the  union.  Thus,  after  these 
deliberations  and  conferences,  in  which  the 
spirit  of  Christ  had  been  present,  was  the 
union     consummated,     leaving     only     some 


June    18,   1908. 

minor  legal  and  technical  steps  to  be 
taken.  For  the  conclusion  of  these  there 
will  be  a  meeting  of  the  two  congregations 
at  the  Memorial  Church  on  Friday  evening, 
the  19th,  and  on  Sunday,  June  21st,  the 
two  congregations  will  begin  their  life  as 
a  united  church. 

Already  opportunities  for  showing  com- 
plete affiiliation  with  both  brotherhoods 
are  coming  to  hand.  On  this  first  Sunday 
of  the  united  church,  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  will 
preach  the  baccalaureate  sermon  to  the 
graduating  class  of  the  Baptist  Training 
School,  while  in  September  the  first  ses- 
sions of  the  Illinois  State  Convention  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  be  held  in  the 
"Memorial  Church  of  Christ." 

In  its  earnest  endeavor  to  answer  the 
prayer  of  Jesus  that  all  his  followers  should 
be  one.  the  united  church  asks  the  pray- 
ers and  best  wishes  of  all  true  soldiers  of 
the  Cross.  It  well  knows  that  the  whole 
problem  is  not  yet  completely  solved,  that 
perplexing  questions  may  arise,  that  ad- 
justment to  new  conditions  means  that  new 
difficulties  must  be  met  and  conquered  with 
sympathy  and  love.  These  things  it  hopes 
with  help  from  God  to  safely  do,  and  great 
will  be  its  joy  if  through  it  others  shall 
be  led  to  answer  the  prayer  the  Master 
spoke  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  cross, 
"That  they  may  all  be  one;  as  thou,  Father, 
art  in  me.  and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  one  in  us;  that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve that   Thou  hast   sent   me.." 


What  the  Stan  Saw  in  Sendai 


Recently  I  read  a  Deautiful  story  in  the 
Christian  Century,  called  "What  the  Sun 
Saw."  It  was  a  beautiful  story  of  an  out- 
doors party  some  children  had  in  beautiful 
America.  I  am  so  glad  American  children 
do  have  such  beautiful  times! 

After  I  finished  the  story  I  kept  thinking, 
"and  what  do  you  suppose  the  sun  saw  as 
he  left  those  American  children  and  rolled 
on  above  the  great  Pacific  Ocean  and  peeped 
up  over  the  edge  of  the  horizon  on  Japan  ?" 
Sendai  is  close,  close  to  the  very  eastern 
edge  of  Japan,  and  is  one  of  the  very  first 
cities  he  sees  over  here.  So  I'm  going  to 
tell  you  some  of  the  things  he  did  see  one 
day.  It's  a  true  story,  too,  just  like  the 
American  one,  but  it's  not  nearly  so  beau- 
tiful ;  and  when  1  have  finished  you  may 
guess   why. 

The  first  thing  the  sun  did  was  to  make 
sure  that  old  Kinkwazan  was  in  his  place. 
Kinkwa  Mountain,  you  know,  is  the  land- 
mark for  ships  coming  from  America — his 
rocky  point  holds  out  to  them  the  first 
lighthouse  on  the  Japan  coast — and  it's  very 
important  that  such  a  sentinel  should  al- 
ways be  on  duty.  The  mountains  in  Japan 
have  a,  way  of  blowing  up  or  shaking  <!  >wn 
sometimes — earthquakes  and  voh'.uios  not 
being  satisfied  with  an  unchanp:mg  scenery. 

Well,  after  greeting  Kinkwa-zan.  the  sun 
peeped  at  Sendai:  there  the  paneled  sides 
of  hundreds  of  houses  were  being  slid  back 
in  their  grooves  and  safely  boxed  at  one 
corner  for  the  day,  and  he  knew  all  the 
people  were  getting  up.  Then  most  of  the 
middle-aged  and  old.  old  people  came  out  on 
the  tiny  porches,  which  are  made  when  the 
side    panels    have    been    boxed;    and    they 


Maude  W.  Madden 

stood  and  clapped  their  wrinkled  hands  and 
bowed  their  graying  heads  in  gratitude  and1 
worship  to  the  sun.  That's  enough  to  make 
a  proud  sun  love  Japan  more  than  A^aMriea, 
isn't  it?  But  our  sun  isn't  a  proud  sim.-- 
he  is  honest,  and  wishes  each  one  to  have 
his  just  desert — and  so  I'm  sure  he  is 
grieved,  Oh,  so  grieved,  because  these  people 
are  so  ignorant  that  they  do  not  know  the 
sun's  God  and  the  Creator  of  all.  Yes,  I'm 
sure  he  is  grieved,  for  so  often,  after  his 
first  peep,  he  hides  his  face  in  mist  find 
cloud.  He  does  not  stay  long  behind  the 
clouds,  however,  because  he  knows  the 
Japanese  people  have  no  stoves  in  their 
houses,  and  he  just  must  mercifully  shine 
out  and  warm  their  now  wide  open  homes 
for  them.  So  when  he  peeps  out  this  time 
he  sees  the  newsboys  running  with  their 
papers  ;  the  Natto  boys  shivering  and  calling 
the  bean  food  they  have  to  sell;  the  milk 
men  on  their  rounds,  and  many  such  things 
which  are  common  sights  all  the  world 
around. 

More  than  this,  in  hundreds  of  Shinto 
temples  he  sees  the  priests  beating  their 
sunrise  drums  and  chanting  their  sunrise 
prayers,  for  most  of  the  Shinto  temples 
are  dedicated  to  the  Sun  goddess.  In  hun- 
dreds of  homes  he  sees  women  and  girls 
placing  food,  liquor  and  other  offerings  on 
the  idol  shelf  before  breakfast,  while  some 
of  the  men  also  worship  there  a  brief  while. 
Isn't  it  all  very  sad? 

The  sad  sun  must  rest  his  weary  eyes 
so  he  looks  for  something  different.  Ah. 
there  is  an  early  plum  tree  full  of  beautiful 


white  blossoms;  and  beyond  the  plum  tree 
a  tiny  Christian  Church,  beautiful  and 
white,  and  beyond  the  church,  beyond  the 
gray,  gray  city,  are  the  beautiful  moun- 
tains, sparkling  and  shining  in  their  robes 
of  snow.  Now  the  sun  takes  courage  and 
rolls  right  up  over  the  city  and,  lo!  from 
almost  every  gate  and  house  a  cheery  sun- 
rise flag,  with  its  round,  red  ball  and 
snowy  field  waves  him  a  welcome.  How 
gay  and  bright  it  makes  the  city  seem. 
Then  he  remembers  it  is  the  nation's  birth- 
day, the  2,568th  .anniversary  of  the  corona- 
tion of  Japan'  first  emperor — himself  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Sun-goddess! 

Now  he  sees  the  boys  and  girls  on  their 
way  to  school.  The  boys,  all  except  the 
tiniest  ones  are  in  school  uniform,  and  the 
girls  are,  too,  practically,  for  each  school 
demands  its  own  color  for  the  girls'  skirts. 
The  Sendai  children  all  go  eagerly  and  hap- 
pily to  school — those  whose  parents  can 
afford  to  send  them— the  sun  has  never  yet 
see  a  truant  officer  in  Sendai  that  I  know 
of.  After  the  crowd  of  Japanese  children 
has  somewha,t  thinned,  the  sun  sees  four 
little  American  boys  start  from  home  in  the 
east  part  of  town,  two  little  English  boys 
start  from  the  southwestern  part  of  town, 
and  one  little  American  boy  and  his  older 
sister  start  from  the  southeastern  part  of 
town,  and  a  missionary  lady  starts  from  her 
home  in  the  far  northwestern  part  of  town, 
and  they  all  meet  in  the  Japanese  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  building,  and  have  the  school  for  foreign 
children.  These  children  do  not  go  along 
sedately  on  wooden  clogs,  like  their  brown 
cousins,  but  are  racing  along,  each  boy  fly- 
ing a  kite  as  he  runs,  and  it  seems  as  if  the 


June    18,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(;7)   291 


sun  smiles  down  at  them  as  the  gay  kites 
leap  and  float  up,  up  to  greet  him. 

Because  this  is  a  national  holiday  the  Jap- 
anese children  will  not  have  regular  lessons. 
They  will  greet  their  teachers,  hear  the  im- 
perial instructions  on  education,  reverently 
bow  to  the  emperor's  picture  (which  is 
taken  from  its  specially  built  safety  vault 
for  this  occasion),  sing  their  national  song, 
and  then  be  dismissed  for  the  holiday. 
Most  of  them  will  spend  their  time  on  the 
streets;  the  boys  flying  kites  or  playing 
a    substitute    for    marbles    with    carboard 


On  a  beautiful  November  afternoon  the 
Steamship  "Utstein"  (Capt.  Aarsvold)  was 
peacefully  holding  her  course  from  Havana 
to  Bocas  del  Toro.  The  day  was  brilliant 
with  intense  light  from  the  tropical  sun. 
The  Caribbean  Sea  was  calm  and  a  gentle 
breeze  from  the  east  served  to  lessen  the 
burden  of  heat.  We  had  passed  Cape 
Gracias  a  Dios  early  in  the  day.  and  off 
to  the  westward  the  shore  of  Nicaragua  was 
plainly  visible.  The  luxuriant  tropical  ver- 
dure suggesting  shady  nooks  and  rippling 
streams,  while  the  range  of  low-lying  moun- 
tains in  the  background,  with  now  and  then 
some  peak  towering  above  his  fellows, 
served  to  complete  a  picture  which  was  both 
pleasing  to  the  eye  and  restful  to  the  mind. 

The  first  officer  was  on  the  bridge.  Capt. 
Aarsvold  was  in  the.  chart  room  pricking 
out  the  course,  the  first  dog  watch  was  on, 
when  a  cry  from  the  officer  on  the  bridge 
brought  the  captain  instantly  to  his  side. 
There  was  no  apparent  change  in  the  peace- 
ful aspect,  yet  I  knew  from  the  sharp  orders 
which  the  captain  issued,  and  the  alacrity 
with  which  the  crew  sprang  to  obey  them, 
that  something  of  importance  was  about  to 
occur.  The  watch  which  had  gone  below 
was  summoned:  moveable  things  were  hur- 
riedly made  fast ;  hatches-  were  battened 
down,  and  general  preparations  made  for  a 
storm  which,  to  my  inexperienced  eye,  was 
not  yet  visible. 

The  captain  came  down  from  the  bridge 
and,  after  inspecting  the  steamer  with  a 
critical  eye.  retired  to  his  cabin.  Reap- 
pearing a  moment  later  clad  in  oilskins  and 
"sou'wester"  he  mounted  the  bridge  and  re- 
sumed command.  A  word  from  the  captain 
and  oilskins  and  "sou'wester"  were  brought 
to  me.  and  I  was  invited  to  don  them  and 
join  him  on  the  bridge.  Handing  me  a  new 
pair  of  American-made  binoculars  of  most 
excellent  quality,  he  bade  me  watch  the  ap- 
proach of  the  storm,  which  was  even  then 
upon  us.  A  dark  cloud  to  the  eastward, 
which  a  few  minutes  before  had  seemed 
insignificant,  now  assumed  a  terrible  aspect, 
and  I  watched  its  rapid  approach  with  in- 
terest and  awe.  Oh,  that  I  had  words  to 
describe  the  awful  grandeur  of  that  storm, 
the  howling  wind :  the  rolling  and  tossing 
of  the  steamer;  the  terrible  downpour  of 
rain  which  filled  the  atmosphere  so  thickly 
with  moisture  that  we  fairly  breathed  it : 
the  changing  color  of  the  water ;  the  sud- 
den transformation  of  its  peaceful  surface 
from  oily  smoothness  to  the  angry  dashing 
of  the  storm  tossed  wave.  The  sun  was 
lost  to  sight,  and  to  me  it  seemed  as  if  our 
end  was  at  hand.  Adding  to  our  terror  was 
the  presence,  nearby,  of  two  gigantic  wa- 


disks,  and  the  girls  play  prisoners'  base  and 
similar  games,  while  they  carry  babies  on 
their  baeks.  The  older  boys  and  girls  fill 
the  down-town  streets,  the  boys  in  the 
books  shops  and  the  girls  in  the  dry  goods 
and  ribbon  shops. 

The  sun  sighs — 0  that  the  young  folks 
of  the  Orient  had  somewhere  to  play  besides 
the  streets.  O  that  the  Sendai  mothers  had 
nice  picnics,  and  parties  for  their  little  folks, 
in  shaded  grassy  yards,  like  the  little  folks 
have  in  America.  But  in  all  this  great  city, 
and  in  many  and  many  another,  the  nearest 

A  Peak  of  Gold 

Karl  D.  Keyes 

ter-spouts  which  sucked  up  great  quantities 
of  the  sea  only  to  hurl  it  back  upon  us  in 
the  rain,  which  was  so  dense  that  it  was  as 
though  we  were  in  the  midst  of  a  fog. 
Across  the  heavens,  in  dazzling  streaks, 
flashed  the  lightning,  and  the  accompany- 
ing majestic  peals  of  thunder  seemed  to 
sound  the  diapason  of  the  requiem  which 
the  wild  winds  were  singing. 

Suddenly  the  storm  passed;  the  rain 
ceased;  the  wind  grew  less  violent; 
the  sun  reappeared  and  its  heat  rap- 
idly removed  all  traces  of  water 
from  the  decks;  the  hatches  were  opened, 
and  save  for  the  pitching  of  the  vessel, 
nothing  was  left  to  remind  us  of  the  storm, 
which,  coming  up  so  quickly,  had  left  us 
as  suddenly  as  it  had  come,  bearing  its  evil 
course  toward  the  land.  We  watched  it  as 
it  enveloped  the  shore,  and  soon  we  were 
apparently  sailing  on  the  boundless  ocean 
with  land  obscured  from  sight. 

I  had  removed  the  oilskins,  but  still  re- 
mained on  the  bridge.  I  was  thinking  of 
the  grandeur  of  the  storm  and  of  how  in- 
significant was  I  in  the  midst  of  such  a 
wonderful  display  of  the  powers  of  nature, 
when  the  captain,  touching  my  arm  to  at- 
tract my  attention,  pointed  toward  the 
shore.  Turning.  I  beheld  a  wonderful  sight ; 
one  which  remains  with  me,  and  will,  to 
my  dying  day.  There  in  the  distance, 
standing  out  above  the  storm  cloud,  was 
one  gigantic  peak.  Refulgent  with  the  rays 
of  the  setting  sun,  it  seemed  like  a  mass  of 
burnished  gold.  I  gazed  upon  it,  fascinated 
by  its  glory,  and  my  breast  heaved  with 
emotion.  Turning  toward  me,  Capt.  Aars- 
vold pointed  upward  and.  with  a  stifled 
sob  and  with  tears  running  down  his 
weather-beaten  cheeks,  said  in  broken  En- 
glish, "Makes  you  tink  up  dere."  My  own 
eyes  were  wet.  I  looked  again :  yes.  it  was 
still  there,  that  glittering  peak.  An  instant 
more,  and  it  was  swallowed  up  in  the 
storm    cloud. 

It  was  a  solemn  moment,  for  it  seemed  as 
if,  after  the  awful  storm,  we  had  been  per- 
mitted to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  heavenly 
land  where,  towering  above  the  storms  of 
life,  stands,  firm  and  immovable  that  "Rock 
of  Ages" — our  refuge  in  time  of  need. 

The  sun  sank  beneath  the  horizon  and 
night  was  upon  us;  the  stars  came  out  and 
shone  with  all  that  amazing  brilliancy  pe- 
culiar to  the  tropics;  the  wind  had  died 
with  the  setting  sun,  and  the  sea  was  calm; 
the  ship  trembled  with  the  vibrations  of  the 
engines;  the  smoke  from  her  funnels  hung 
low  upon  the  water,  and  all  was  still.    The 


approach  to  a  party  was  the  yard  at  the 
kindergarten,  when  the  little  tots  were  dis- 
missed. 

As  night  drew  on  and  the  sun  began  to 
disappear  he  said,  "I  wonder  what  I'll  see 
in  Korea  and  China,  for  I'm  due  there  next." 
Long  after  he  had  finally  left  Japan  most 
of  the  Japanese  boys  and  girls  were  still 
playing  or  sauntering  freely  in  the  streets, 
and  no  one  seemed  to  care. 


Maude  W.  Madden. 


Sendai,  Japan. 


crew  moved  silently  about,  doing  their  ac- 
customed work,  still  under  that  strange  spell 
which  was  cast  over  us  by  the  events  of 
the  afternoon. 

As  I  sat  on  the  deck  in  the  darkness 
I  still  seemed,  as  in  a  vision,  to  see  the 
golden  luster  of  that  glittering  peak  stand- 
ing out  above  the  storm.  My  mind  was 
filled  with  tender  and  solemn  thoughts,  my 
heart  with  emotions,  which  can  be  felt,  but 
not  expressed. 

The  ship's  bell  clanged,  the  watch 
changed;  the  water  fitfully  gleamed  with 
phosphorescent  light,  and  we  sailed  on 
through  the  night,  under  the  glowing  stars 
of  the  Southern  Cross,  guarded  by  Him  who 
"watching  over  Israel,  slumbers  not  nor 
sleeps."  Karl   D.    Keyes. 


FRAGMENTS  OF  TRUTH. 

By    C.    F.   Ladd. 

Your  theory  of  salvation  isn't  worth  a 
cent  if  it  contradicts  what  God  says. 

Some  folks  only  read  the  Bible  to  find 
"proof"  to  prop  up  their  ideas. 

It  is  a  good  deal  easier  to  talk  Christ  than 
to  walk  Christ. 

Calling  yourself  a  Christian  does  not 
make  you  one. 

The  only  safe  way — go  by  the  Book. 

Not  what  men  think,  but  what  God  says, 
is  what  counts. 

God  will  not  change  His  plan  of  salvation 
to  stjit  men's  theories. 

One  "thus  saith  the  Lord"  is  of  more 
importance  than  one  hundred  opinions  of 
the  world's  wise  men. 

If  the  Bible  does  not  mean  what  it  says. 
how  are  we  to  find  out  what  it  does  m>an? 

Some  folks  seem  to  think  that  God  is 
under  obligations  to  run  his  salvation 
chariot  along  their  little  narrow-gauge 
track. 

The  Pentecostal  style  of  preaching  ^s 
needed  today.  People  need  to  be  pricked  in 
their  hearts  rather  than  tickled  in  their 
imaginations. 

The  Commission  makes  every  creature 
and  opportunity  for  gospel  work.  And  yet 
some  folks  can  find  nothing  to  do.  Reader, 
are  you  working? 

Some  folks  would  have  us  believe  that 
the  Bible  is  not  practical  for  today — that  it 
is  quite  out  of  date.  The  Bible  is  all  right. 
The  need  is — men  and  women  who  will 
believe  and  practice  it. 

Rock   Falls,   111. 


292   (8) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June   18,    1< 


The  Sunday  School-Thc  Wine  That  Sobers 


"  'Mind  your  own  company,'  says  Paul," 
writes  Rev.  J.  F.  Cowan  in  the  Christian 
Endeavor  World.  Don't  go  into  partner- 
ship, don't  go  courting,  don't  go  out  for 
pleasure,  with  people  of  sensuous  life,  un- 
less it  is  with  the  distinct  purpose  of  doing 
them  good,  and  even  then  don't,  on  your 
life,  court  or  marry  such  a  person.  The 
fable  of  the  ice  and  the  fire  applies  to  this 
seventh  verse.  The  fire  said  to  the  ice: 
"Let  us  be  good  neighbors.  Why  should 
we  criticise  each  other?  You  agree  not  to 
melt  me  and  I  will  agree  not  to  put  you 
out."  But  the  fire  replied,  "Nay,  my  friend; 
for  I  perceive  that,  if  I  do  not  melt  you, 
my  own  light  will  be  put  out."  The  Chris- 
tian must  Christianize  his  secular  compan- 
ions, or  they  will  secularize  him;  there  is 
no  alternative. 

Are  You  a  Graceful  Walker? 

There  is  the  wine  that  makes  the  man 
zigzag  on  the  sdewalk  (if  he  is  able  to 
walk  at  all),  but  Paul  tells  us  here  of  the 
wine  that  gives  a  man  a  daily  walk  with 
God.  When  your  walk  is  with  God,  you  are 
sure  to  have  a  carriage  that  every  one  will 
admire.  In  the  schools  for  physical  cul- 
ture and  dramatic  training  one  of  the  first 
steps  is  to  help  the  pupil  "to  find  his 
center,"  from  which  all  the  movements  of 
locomotion  originate.  It  is  near  the  base 
of  the  spine.  The  center  of  a  man's  spir- 
itual walk  is  God.  If  he  is  centered  on  him, 
he  walks  gracefully.  Every  one  admires 
the  gait  of  a  man  who  is  daily  walking 
with  God;  he  doesn't  stumble  or  slip  or 
shuffle. 

A  man  who  is  a  prominent  candidate  for 
the  presidency  of  the  United  States  de: 
clined  to  visit  a  sailors'  home  that  was 
doing  a  splendid  work  for  our  soldiers  and 
sailors  because  there  was  just  time  to 
finish  a  game  of  "seven  up"  before  he  left 
the  harbor.  He  shuffled  that  time.  He  did 
better  next  time  he  had  a  chance.  But 
there  is  another  man  who  has  been  promi- 
nently mentioned  in  connection  with  the 
presidency  who  has  been  placed  in  some 
trying  positions,  but  has  never  been  known 
to  snuffle ;  he  walks  with  God,  and  is  not 
ashamed  to  own  it. 

Whom  Are  You  Reproving? 

Is  is  the  business  of  a  Christian  to  re- 
prove wrong-doing,  particularly  debauchery 
.  and  vice.  I  am  afraid  that  we  have  been 
cultivating  an  over-niceness.  We  are 
pushing  courtesy  beyond  the  limit.  I  once 
saw  the  ma  yur  of  my  city  so  drunk  on  a 
street  car  that  he  could  scarcely  take  his 
seat.  Thcie  were  fifty  of  his  constituents 
on  that  car,  and  not  one  of  them  reproved 
him.  It  was  taken  as  a  joke.  I  doubt 
whether  any  one  reproved  him  privately. 
I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  I  left  it  for 
others. 

There  is  the  newsdealer  in  your  town  who 
exposes  and  sells  indecent  pictures.  Your 
boys  see,  and  perhaps  buy,  them.  You 
pass  the  place  every  day ;  have  you  ever 
reproved  the  man?  You  never  knew  the 
pictures  were  there?  But  you  know  now, 
or  may  know?  Are  you  going  to  reprove 
him?     If  none  of  you  fathers  reprove  him, 


Lesson,  June  28,  Eph.  5:  6-21 

he  will  think  that  he  has  your  permission 
to  tempt  your  boys  to  sensuousness. 

There  are  a  dozen  other  men,  perhaps, 
in  your  community  whom  you  ought  to 
reprove.  Leave  it  to  Anthony  Comstock 
and  the  other  societies  for  the  prevention 
of  this  or  that?  Let  me  tell  you,  this  na- 
tion is  never  going  to  be  made  decent  by 
societies ;  as  our  President  is  always  telling 
us,  it  must  be  made  decent  by  citizens. 
"Awake,  thou  that  sleepest." 

To  the  Man  Who  "Gets  Full." 

Not  the  man  who  "gets  full"  of  the 
wine  that  makes  him  stagger,  but  to  the 
man  who  gets  full  of  the  wine  that  makes 
him  as  described  in  verses  18-20.  The 
real  wine  of  life  is  the  indwelling  God. 
Alcohol  is  a  counterfeit  stimulant ;  it  is 
a  sham.  The  real  stimulant,  which  nerves 
men  for  great  trials,  for  heroic  deeds, 
which  makes  glad  from  the  heart's  core 
to  the  tips  of  the  hair,  and  never  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  splitting  head  the  next  morn- 
ing, is  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  heart. 

Say,  brother,  are  you  full  of  the  wine 
of  life?  Are  you  continually  going  to 
the  corner  drug  store  soda  fountain  for 
some  drink  that  is  "good  for  the  nerves"  ? 
Most  of  them  are  the  devil's  tools.  Get 
the  peace  of  God,  and  your  food  will  di- 
gest better,  and  you  won't  have  that  nasty 
temper  that  you  call  nervousness;  you  will 
look  out  on  life  through  cheerful  eyes,  and 
you  will  have  better  health  and  sounder 
judgment  in  your  business.  Take  Paul's 
prescription,  the  wine  of  life,  instead  of 
the  wine  of  death,  and  you  will  get  Paul's 
after-taking  optimism. 

Next  to  the  dram  shop  tippling,  the 
drug  store  soda  fountain  tippling  is  becom- 
ing one  of  the  most  wretched  habits  of 
this  country.  I  never  saw  a  soda  fountain 
in  Jamaica,  but  I  never  saw  so  many 
cheerful  smiles  to  the  square  rod.  The 
drugless  soda  fountain,  yes!  But  the  devil 
is  stealing  a  big  march  on  us  through  the 
drugged  soda  fountain,  and  I  am  not  load- 
ing cannon  to  shoot  humming  birds  when  I 
say  so. 

A  Riot  in  a  Rum  Bottle. 

That  is  virtually  what  Paul  claims  in 
verse  18.  Paul  isn't  so  ancient.  Any  city 
chief  of  police  will  tell  you  that  in  case 
of  a  great  fire,  an  earthquake,  any  calam- 
ity that  invites  disorder,  the  first  precau- 
tion is  to  close  the  saloons.  There  is  riot 
in  every  cask  and  decanter.  There  are  vio- 
lence and  rapine  and  bloodshed  behind  the 
bar;  don't  let  it  out! 

San  Francisco  says:  "Lock  the  riot  up 
m  the  saloons!"  Kingston  echoes  it.  Gal- 
veston repeats  the  warning.  Alcohol  is 
the  worst  anarchist.  Alcohol  is  hell.  You 
don't  need  fire  and  brimstone — just 
alcohol. 

Is  '"mperance  gaining  ground,  or  losing? 
Is  it  worth  while  to  keep  on  writing  tem- 
perance Sunday  school  lessons?  I  don't 
know.  Is  it  worth  while  to  continue  teach- 
ing the  alphabet?  I  am  pretty  tired  of 
A,  B,  C  myself.  0,  yes,  there  are  some 
children  coming  on  to  whom  they  are 
piquant  novelties.  I  guess  as  long  as  we 
have  to  bake  more  bread  to  take  the  place 


of  that  which  has  been  eaten  we  should 
keep  on  working  at  temperance  in  every 
way    possible,    and    with    all    our    might. 


HUMAN  NATURE   AT  CHURCH. 


Outline  of  Sermon  by  E.  S.  Ames. 

Human  nature  is  susceptible  to  many  in- 
fluences and  responds  to  them  with  a  great 
variety  of  moods.  As  the  lake  is  rough  in 
storm,  placid  in  calm,  congealed  in  cold, 
reflecting  stars  under  clear  skies,  so  the 
heart  of  man  is  moved  by  changing  events. 
A  company  of  people  summoned  from  all 
quarters  by  the  alarm  of  fire,  feel  one  in- 
stinct of  fear  and  horror  at  the  sight  of 
men  perishing  in  the  flames.  The  same  peo- 
ple in  the  competition  of  the  street,  struggle 
with  each  other  in  the  contest  for  wealth. 
At  another  time  they  gather  round  a  ban- 
quet table  full  of  good  cheer,  fellowship 
and  wit.  The  same  people  at  church  are 
surrounded  by  still  different  influences. 
They  meet  here  in  a  place  free  from  fear, 
quiet  and  at  peace.  They  have  grounded 
their  arms  and  set  aside  their  moods  of 
contest  and  watchfulness.  They  are  here, 
as  men  have  been  from  time  immemorial 
before  their  altars,  in  a  truce  against  all 
exploitation,  and  in  a  compact  of  kinsnip 
and  worship.  In  this  way  it  is  possible  for 
people  from  very  different  ways  in  life  to 
meet   with   "one  mind"  and  "one   ueart." 

In  Christian  worhip  there  is  the  sense  of 
largeness,  of  vast  distances  and  times,  and 
of  inexhaustible  measures  of  power  and 
goodness.  Before  these  the  proudest  heart 
feels  itself  subdued.  In  opposition  to  these 
realities,  one  becomes  conscious  of  weakness 
and  guilt.  In  league  with  them  there  is  up- 
lift and  strength.  In  the  presense  of  the  in- 
finite and  eternal,  the  difference  between 
man  and  man  becomes  unconsequential.  while 
the  dignity  and  worth  of  every  soul  is  multi- 
plied by  infinity.  Such  an  effect  is  produced 
by  the  life  and  character  of  Christ.  In  the 
love  which  He  displayed,  the  differences  are 
overcome,  and  men  find  themselves  bound 
together  in  a  great  comradeship  of  sym- 
pathy and  service. 

Every,  human  being  needs  at  times  to 
put  himself  under  such  environments.  We 
here  enter  into  a  mutual  compact,  with  all 
the  gods  as  witnesses.  We  agree  to  "play 
fair,"  and  to  live  in  secret  the  kind  of  life  to 
which  we  are  sworn  in  public.  Then  when 
we  come  back  from  our  separate  ways,  we 
can  greet  each  other  with  open  faces  and 
strengthen  ourselves  in  a  fellowship,  deep 
and  satisfying.  Life  runs  in  many  cur- 
rents. Some  associations  bear  us  upward, 
quickening,  nourishing  and  purifying. 
Others  carry  us  into  eddying  or  stagnant 
pools,  full  of  pestilence  and  death.  The 
church  seeks  to  find  the  currents  which 
give  spiritual  health  and  beauty  and  to 
draw  thither  the  multitudes  of  men  and 
women. 


CARES. 

When  one  is  past,  another  care  we  have; 
Thus  woe  succeeds  a  woe,  as  wave  a  wave. 
Robert  Herrick. 


June    18,    1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)   293 


The  Prayer  Meeting-- Religion  and  Recreation 

Topic  for  July  1,  Ma/k  6:31. 
Silas  Jones 


Recreation  is  necessary  for  moral  and 
spiritual  health.  There  must  be  times  of 
release  from  toil  for  every  one.  It  is,  there- 
fore, the  duty  of  the  church  and  its  teach- 
ers to  assist  in  all  wisely  directed  efforts 
to  provide  the  means  of  recreation  for  all 
the  people.  It  is  not  of  much  importance 
how  the  rich  man  amuses  himself.  He 
may  be  a  fool  and  his  example  may  be 
hurtful,  but  he  is  of  the  small  minority. 
If  the  men  and  women  who  do  the  world's 
work  have  the  opportunity  to  enjoy  them- 
selves in  a  sane  fashion,  religion  and  mor- 
ality will  be  promoted.  Denunciatory  ser- 
mons awaken  the  suspicion  that  the 
preacher  fears  that  people  will  lose  their 
religion  if  they  have  a  chance  tc  be  happy. 
Fatigue  and  Crime. 

The  quail  reaching  the  coast  of  Italy, 
after  its  long  flight  over  the  water,  is 
blinded  by  fatigue  and  sees  not  the  build- 
ings against  which  it  rushes  to  destruction. 
Exhausting  labor  may  blind  a  man  to  moral 
dangers.  The  needs  of  the  body  become  so 
urgent  that  spiritual  values  are  overlooked. 
'.-' •lure  we  condemn  a  man  on  account  of  the 
amusements  he  seeks,  we  ought  to  know 
what  would  appeal  to  us  if  we  were  in 
his  circumstances.  If  after  a  careful  re- 
view of  the  conditions  under  which  he  lives 
we  still  feel  impelled  to  condemn  what  he 


approves,  we  can  appreciate  the  :1ficidty 
of  the  situation  and  escape  the  attitude 
of  the  Pharisee.  It  is  a  matter  of  justice 
that  social  arrangements  be  such  tha*  >!0 
man  will  be  forced  to  labor  until  his  sp. rit- 
ual faculties  are  dulled  and  he  be  aolf  '  ^ 
find  pleasure  only  in  what  is  light  and 
frivolous.  If  anyone  gives  himself  to 
coarse  pleasures,  let  it  not  be  on  account 
of  the  injustice  of  Christian  people  in 
driving  him  to  labor  beyond  his  strength. 
Sleeping  in  Church. 
There  art  many  reasons  for  the  drowsi- 
ness that  is  so  conspicuous  in  churches. 
Bad  air,  dull  sermons,  and  the  stupidity  in 
the  things  of  the  spirit  that  characterizes 
not  a  few  members  of  the  church,  may  be 
mentioned.  But  overwork  is  the  cause 
deserving  of  attention  in  this  connection. 
Men  and  women  come  to  the  Lord's  house 
on  Sunday  morning  so  worn  out  with  the 
toil  of  the  preceding  week  that  they  can- 
not be  wide  awake  during  the  sermon  un- 
less the  preacher  is  sensational.  The 
preacher  who  suits  them  exhibits  some  of 
the  elements  of  a  vaudevillist.  Plain 
speech  respecting  the  eternal  verities  of 
religion  does  not  interest  them.  Many  of 
them  should  receive  sympathy  rather  than 


censure.  They  ,=mnot  help  themselves. 
But  those  who  caa  find  i'rr>-  for  rest  ought  to 
be  instructed  concerning  ihe  Christian  duty 
of  recreation.  Ihey  ought  to  come  to  the 
house  of  worship  \*<th  spiritual  sense,  alert 
and  with  all  i  he  wi/v.'ows  of  the  soul  open. 
The  children  >  ■)  \Mh  '.orae  have  a  right 
to  see  parents  >  ■  -Mr  '•  st.  We  ought 
to  be  ready  alwv-.  ^*.  receive  the  best  our 
friends  have  to  gjvp  .rid  iti  turn  to  reward 
them  with  our  be-  Useiess  fatigue  is 
sin. 

The  national  government  has  its  Yel- 
lowstone Park  and  its  Yosemite .  Valley  to 
which  it  invites  the  people  to  come  iar 
refreshment  of  body  and  mind.  Every 
great  city  has  its  park  system.  Thj  play- 
grounds for  children  are  institutions  ior 
the  propagation  of  sound  religious  senti- 
ment. Our  God  is  the  God  of  the  open 
air.  He  is  not  easily  understood  and  loved 
by  the  inhabitants  of  dark  and  dingy 
streets  and  alleys.  The  grass  and  the 
trees  and  the  flowers  and  the  birds  have 
their  message  from  the  Creator.  One  who 
can  rejoice  in  them  ought  to  receive  with 
gladness  the  words  of  Him  who  is  the  in- 
carnation of  divine  love.  Strength  of 
body,  strength  of  intellect,  and  strength 
of  will  are  granted  to  him  who  lives  in 
close    communion    with   nature. 


Christian  Endeavor-- Henry  Martyn  in  India. 


Henry  Martyn,  in  his  brief  life,  produced 
a  profound  effect  for  missions.  He  was 
an  accomplished  scholar,  "senior  Wrangler" 
at  Cambridge,  fellow  of  his  college,  winner 
of  prizes  in  Latin  and  mathematics.  Con- 
verted by  the  university  preacher,  Martyn 
was  turned  to  missions  by  his  praise  of 
Carey  and  by  reading  the  life  of  Brainerd. 

He  was  ordained  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  became  one  of  the  East  India 
Company's  chaplain,  reaching  Calcutta  in 
May,  1806.  He  labored  first  at  Dinapore, 
then  at  Cawnpore,  two  places  northwest  of 
Calcutta,   on   the   Ganges. 

Fainting  spells  and  fevers  testified  to  the 
weakness  of  his  body,  and  the  fierce  heat 
wore  him  out.  His  brave  spirit  forced  him 
on,  however,  to  labors  manifold — outdoor 
preaching  to  the  soldiers  under  a  torrid  sky, 
testifying  before  the  heathen  "amidst 
groans,  hissings,  curses,  blasphemies,  and 
threatenings,"  the  building  of  a  church 
at  Cawnpore,  and  especially  translations  of 
the  New  Testament  into  Hindustani  and 
Hindi.  He  learned  Persian,  and  translated 
the  New  Testament  into  that  language. 

Our  world's  Christian  Endeavor  Conven- 
tion at  Agra,  India,  in  1910,  will  take  us 
into  the  region  of  Henry  Martyn's  labors. 

Increasing  sickness  compelled  a  sea  voy- 
age, and  in  1811  we  find  him  as  Shiraz  in 
southern  Persia,  translating  the  New  Testa- 
ment into  Arabic,  holding  public  and  private 
discussions  with  the  Mohammedans,  and 
presenting  to  the  Shah  himself  a  splendidly 
bound  copy  of  his  Persian  New  Testament. 

Again  sickness  compelled  a  removal,  and 
he  set  out  homeward  on  horseback  for  Con- 


Topic  for  June  28,  I  Cor.  2:1-16. 

s-tantinople,  1,300  miles  distant.  Complete 
exhaustion  overtook  him  on  the  way,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  stop  at  Tokat.  in  the  cen- 
ter of  Turkey  in  Asia,  where  the  plague 
was  raging.  There  he  died,  October  10, 
1812.  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-two,  and 
there  he  lies  buried  in  the  Armenian  cemc 
tery.  his  monument  bearing  inscriptions 
in  English,  Armenian,  Turkish  and  Persian. 
Incidents    of    the    Work. 

An  old  watchman  of  the  Madura  district, 
whose  pay  was  but  two  dollars  a  month, 
sent  his  children  to  the  mission  schools, 
and  hy  the  greatest  economy  and  self-denial 
kept  them  there  until  they  could  become 
teachers.  And  now  one  is  a  prominent 
catechist,  two  are  pastors,  and  a  daughter 
is  a  Bible  woman;  still  another  was,  until 
his  death,  a  useful  teacher. 

An  Indian  paper  commenting  on  a  suc- 
cessful operation  performed  by  a  women 
physician,  said,  "The  age  of  miracles  is 
not  past,  for  Christ  is  still  working  miracles 
through    women    physicians." 

An  educated  Hindu  gentleman  recently 
said  in  an  article  in  one  of  the  leading  secu- 
lar newspapers  of  India,  "Christianity  may 
be  false  and  Hinduism  may  be  true,  but 
India  is  rapidly  moving  on  to  the  faith  of 
Christianity,  and  no  human  power  can  re- 
sist   fate." 

When  Henry  Martyn  began  his  work  in 
India,  his  one  prayer  was,  "0  that  one  soul 
might   be   led  by  my  agency  to   Christ." 

In  Jhansi,  India,  four  young  men  under 
missionary  training  have  organized  a  "So- 
ciety of  Love."  Its  object  is  to  gather  men 
of   the   servant   class,   of   whom   there   is   a 


host  in  the  city,  into  a  social  circle,  have 
tea  and  light  refreshments  and  spend  some 
hours  in  religious  conversation,  Bible-teach- 
ing, and  singing  Christian  hymns.  This  so- 
ciety has  been  popular  and  is  doing  good 
work. 

Two  years  ago  a  Parsee  in  Bombay  gave 
$50,000  to  build  a  hospital  for  women  and 
children.  An  Indian  woman  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  government  $60,000  for  car- 
rying on  in  one  province  woman's  medical 
work,  and  another  woman  donated  $6,000 
for  a  hospital  for  women. — Dr.  Clara  Swain. 

FOR    DAILY    READING. 

Monday,  June  22,  Ready  for  missions, 
Isa.  6:1-9;  Tuesday,  June  23,  Aiding  mis- 
sionaries, 2  Cor.  11:1-9;  Wednesday,  June 
24,  Working  harmoniously,  Gal.  2:1-9; 
Thursday.  June  25,  The  wide  field,  Mark 
16:14-18;  Friday,  June  26,  To  "spend  and 
be  spent,"  2  Cor.  12:11-15:  Saturday,  June 
27,  A  live  missionary,  Jonah  3:1-10;  Sun- 
day, June  28,  topic,  Foreign  missions; 
Henry  Martin,  and  missions  in  India,  1  Cor. 
2:1-16. 


Joy  is  for  all  men.  It  does  not  depend 
on  circumstance,  or  condition:  if  it  did,  it 
could  only  be  for  the  few.  It  is  not  the 
fruit  of  good  luck,  or  of  fortune,  or  even 
of  outward  success,  which  all  men  cannot 
have.  It  is  of  the  soul,  of  the  soul's  char- 
acter; it  is  the  wealth  of  the  soul's  own 
being,  when  it  is  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
Jesus,  which  is  the  spirit  of  eternal  love. 
— Horace   Bushnell. 


294  (10) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    18,   1908. 


With     The     Workers 


H.  F.  Sayles  is  the  new  minister  at  Pea- 
body,    Kan. 

M.  Lee  Sorey  is  the  new  minister  in 
Dodge  City,  Kan. 

A  lot  will  be  purchased  in  St.  John, 
Kan.,  and  a  new  church  organized. 

Evangelist  J.  0.  Shelbourne  is  to  hold  a 
revival  at  Larned,  Kan.,  in  November. 

Orwin  L.  Adams  is  now  engaged  in  re- 
viving   our    work    at    Westmoreland,    Kan. 

0.  H.  Truman  of  La  Crosse,  Kans.,  will 
soon  complete  his  fourth  year  there.  The 
work  is  in  good  condition. 

0.  H.  Loomis,  who  was  assistant  pastor 
to  D.  Y.  Donaldson  in  Kansas  City,  has 
accepted  a  call  to  Oswego.  Kan. 

O.  J.  Law  of  Eureka,  Kan.,  preached  the 
bacealaurete  sermon  at  that  place  May 
17th   and   the  Memorial    sermon   May   24th. 

Z.  0.  Howard,  pastor  of  the  East  Side 
Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  has  been  suffering 
from   an   attack   of   erysipelas   of   the   face. 

C.  C.  Davis  is  to  remain  with  the  church 
at  Brighton,  Iowa.  During  his  minstry 
last  year  the  church  was  remodeled  and 
was  in  every  way  prosperous. 

The  latest  word  from  Earl  M.  Todd, 
Manchester.  N.  H..  is  that  he  continues  to 
improve,  following  the  operation  for 
chronic  recurring  appendicitis. 

The  cause  is  prospering  in  Gurnes,  111., 
under  the  ministry  of  J.  F.  Williams.  Au- 
diences are  excellent,  the  parsonage  has 
ized  a  promising  Adult  Bible  class. 

The  many  friends  of  M.  M.  Davis  of 
Dallas.  Tex.,  will  be  pained  to  learn  that  he 
is  seriously  ill,  and  his  attending  physician 
is  very  apprehensive   of  the  final   outoome. 

At  a  "Patron's  Service"  in  the  Portland 
Avenue  Church,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  Sunday 
evening,  June  7th,  Perry  J.  Rice  made  an 
address  on  "The  Public's  Debt  to  the  Public 
Schools." 

The  junior  choir  of  the  church  in  Jack- 
sonville. 111.,  assisted  by  members  of  the 
senior  choir,  rendered  the  cantata,  ''David 
the  Shepherd  Boy."  June  7.  It  was  an 
enjoyable  program. 

Services  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Helen  E. 
Moses  were  held  June  7th  in  the  Ann  Ar- 
bor (Mich)  church.  Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Thom- 
son, state  president  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M., 
presided.  Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan  of  Indian- 
apolis made  the  chief  address. 

Walter  0.  Stephens  has  resigned  the 
pastorate  of  the  church  in  Mineral  Wells, 
and  goes  to  Austin,  Tex.,  from  which  place 
he  will  evangelize.  Brother  Stephens  did 
fine  work  in  Mineral  Wells.  He  paid  off 
the  heavy  debt,  and  built  up  the  church 
in    many    ways. 

-  David  H.  Shields,  pastor  in  Salina,  Kan., 
has  been  called  for  his  twelfth  year  of 
service  with  the  congreation,  and  has  the 
encouragement  of  a  substantial  increase 
in  salary.  Mr.  Shields  received  the  honor 
at  the  recent  commencement  of  Kansas 
Wesleyan     University,     Salina,     of    having 


conferred   upon   him   the   degree   of   Doctor 
of    Divinity.     We    offer    congratulations. 

H.  H.  Peters,  field  secretary  of  Eureka 
College,  has  moved  to  Eureka,  111.,  where 
the  family  will  make  their  home  during 
the  present  campaign.  Mr.  Peters  reports 
that  his  work  is  progressing  very  nicely 
and  from  every  indication  the  campaign 
aims  will  be  realized.  All  letters  should 
be  addressed  to  him  at  Eureka.  * 

Mrs.  W.  F.  Daugherty  reports  that  a 
church  has  been  organized  at  Devizes,  a 
village  twenty-two  miles  northwest  of  Nor- 
ton, Kan.  The  have  32  members  and  a 
Sunday  school  of  57.  Harry  Mitchell  of 
Henley,  Neb.,  is  preaching  for  them  half 
time  until  a  man  can  be  found  for  the 
place. 

B.  S.  Ferrall,  pastor  of  the  Jeerson 
Street  Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  writes:  "Our 
Bible  School's  offering  for  Home  and  For- 
eign Missions  amounted  to  $505,  with  more 
in  sight.  This  is  more  than  double  the 
combined  offerings  of  the  school  last  year. 
The  church  decorations  were  elaborate,  and 
the  program  carried  out  by  the  school  un- 
usually fine.  The  enthusiasm  was  inspir- 
ing." 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Rowland 
Street  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  was  held 
last  week  at  the  church.  The  pastor,  C.  R. 
Stauffer,  reported  a  gain  in  membership 
to  the  church  during  the  year  of  59,  which 
more  than  doubled  it.  The  Bible  school 
mere  than  doubled  its  enrollment  and  av- 
erage attendance.  Nearly  every  other,  de- 
partment did  likewise.  In  spite  of  hard 
times,  the  report  of  the  treasurer  showed 
that  the  receipts  during  the  last  year  have 
been  more  than  double  any  previous  year. 
All  missionary  and  benevolent  offerings 
have  been  liberally  supported,  and  an  in- 
crease of  salary  was  voted  to  the  pastor 
for  the  coming  year,  as  an  appreciation 
of  his  earnest  labors.  The  current  year 
was  closed  from  debt,  and  the  church  in  its 
various   department   raised   over  $2,300 


unite  with  the  new  organization,  most  of 
these  coming  from  the  congregation  on 
the  south  side,  and  have  the  full  sympathy 
and  co-operation  of  the  latter. 

Claire  L.  Waite. 


A   NEW   CHURCH   IN   MILWAUKEE. 

The  last  Lord's  Day  in  May  was  a  mem- 
orable one  in  the  history  of  our  cause  in 
Milwaukee.  On  that  day  William  J. 
Wright  spoke  at  the  morning  and  evening 
services  of  the  First  Church,  and  as  a  re- 
sult, the  offering  for  Home  Missions 
amounted  to  $370.  which  is  at  least  $150 
larger  than  at  any  previous  offering  in 
the  history  of  the  church.  We  believe  it 
will  reach  $400.  In  the  afternoon,  Brother 
Wright  addressed  the  meeting  on  the  west 
side  of  the  city,  where  a  Sunday  school  and 
preaching  service  has  been  conducted  for 
some  months.  Brother  Wright's  address 
dealt  with  the  formation  of  new  churches 
in  cities,  and  was  so  encouraging  that  at  its 
close  those  present  voted  unanimously  to 
form  a  Second  Church  of  Christ  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  June  7th.  The  new  church 
was  organized  on  the  first  Sunday  in  June, 
with  two  elders,  four  deacons,  four  deacon- 
esses, and  sixteen  members.  About  forty 
persons    have    signified    their    intention    to 


REDEDICATI0N    AT    NORTH    VERNON, 
IND. 


June  7th  was  a  red  letter  day  in  the 
history  of  the  North  Vernon  Church.  Just 
five  months  previous  J.  P.  Rowlison  had 
accepted  the  pastorate,  and  at  once  began 
urging  the  remodeling  and  beautifying  of 
the  church  building.  As  a  result  of  this 
agitation  the  old  pews  have  given  way  to 
handsome  opera  chairs,  art  glass  windows 
take  the  place  of  the  old  style  windows 
that  had  been  installed,  perhaps,  fifty  years 
ago.  the  inside  vestibule  with  its  great 
pillars,  gave  way  to  a  colonial  porch,  ap- 
proached by  double  flights  of  broad  steps. 
The  stoves  are  gone,  and  the  basement  is 
ready  for  the  furnace.  The  intei'ior  has 
been  papered,  and  the  ceiling  frescoed.  On 
the  above  date  the  pastor  preached  to  a 
rejoicing  congregation  in  the  morning  and 
at  night  the  different  Protestant  churches 
of  the  city  come  with  their  pastors  to  a 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 

PHONE   OPERATOR. 

Regained  Memory  on  Right  Food. 

The  girls  who  answer  your  call  on  the 
telephone,  must  be  quick,  accurate,  and 
courteous.  They  must  have  good  mem- 
ories, also. 

Those  who  work  night  often  get  in  the 
way  of  eating  almost  anything  handy, 
which  is  apt  to  be  the  kind  of  food  which 
does  not  rebuild  waste  brain  and  nerve 
cells. 

"I  have  been  night  telephone  operator 
for  a  number  of  years,"  writes  a  California 
girl,  '"and  was  formerly  in  perfect  health, 
never  knew  an  ail. 

"But  irregular  hours  of  sleep  and  meals, 
and  the  use  of  pastry  or  any  food  that  hap- 
pened to  be  available,  soon  caused  my 
health  and  memory  to  fail. 

"The  loss  of  my  robust  health  worried 
me  very  much.  And  medicines  seemed  to 
do  no  good. 

"Four  months  ago.  mother  told  me  it 
was  the  condition  of  my  stomach  that 
caused  my  trouble,  and  she  believed  if  I 
would  change  to  Grape-Nuts  food.  I  would 
improve. 

"Eager  to  regain  my  health,  I  took  her 
advice  and  instead  of  eating  just  anything, 
I  ate  Grape-Nuts  regularly,  and  at  the  end 
of  four  months  on  Grape-Nuts  I  am  the 
happy,  robust  girl  I  once  was. 

"I  have  gained  eleven  pounds  in  weight, 
have  good  color,  am  strong  and  hearty 
and  nothing  seems  to  escape  my  memory. 
And  all  this  I  owe  to  Grape-Nuts." 

"There's  a  reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They 
are  geuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  in- 
terest, ij 


June    18,    1908. 

union  service,  at  the  conclusion  of  which 
the  building  was  rededicated  to  the  service 
of  the  Lord.  It  seems  to  us  that  a  brighter 
day  is  dawning  for  the  work  here.  If  we 
can  meet  our  obligations  to  our  pastor  all 
will  be  well. 

D.    R.    Saunders,    Church   Clerk. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(11)    295 


EUREKA    COLLEGE    COMMENCEMENT. 

The  commencement  exercises  of  Eureka 
College  were  probably  the  most  successful 
in  every  way  since  the  foundation  of  the 
college  fifty-three  years  ago.  An  excep- 
tionally large  number  of  old  students  and 
friends   were   present. 

At  the  baccaleaurate  services  on  Sun- 
day morning  in  the  Tabernacle,  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison, St.  Louis,  Mo.,  deilvered  the  sermon 
on  "The  Light  of  Life."  The  discourse  will 
long  be  remembered  for  its  breadth  of 
treatment,  depth  of  thought,  and  spirit  - 
uailities. 

The  Sunday  evening  services  were  in 
charge  of  the  Sacred  Literature  depart- 
ment of  the  college.  After  the  communion 
service,  which  was  presided  over  by  J.  H. 
Garrison  and  E.  W.  Dickenson,  Charles  W. 
Ross,  a  member  of  the  graduating  class, 
delivered  a  forceful  sermon  on  "Life's  Plan, 
Purpose  and  Prize."  The  ordination  service 
immediately  followed,  in  charge  of  Prof. 
Radford.  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Sacred 
Literature.  Prof.  Jones  and  Prof.  Boyer. 
An  impressive  charge  was  delivered  by  Prof. 
Radford,  as  Charles  W.  Ross,  Ellmore  Sin- 
clair, Myrtle  B.  Parke  and  May  Hiatt  were 
solemnly  dedicated  to  the  work  of  the 
Christian  ministry.  Miss  May  Hiatt  has 
been  appointed  missionary  to  Tokio,  Japan, 
and  leaves  for  her  field  in  the  fall. 

Monday.  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  were 
devoted  to  numerous  interests — final  ex- 
aminations, field  day  exercises,  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  literary  so- 
cieties' contest,  and  reunion.  Wednesday 
evening  the  annual  concert  of  the  School 
of  Music,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Lillian 
Smith  and  Prof.  Aumond.  proved  one  of 
the  most  enjoyable  and  artistic  events  of 
the  commencement  week. 

All  the  work  showed  a  skill  and  thor- 
oughness of  training  far  above  the  average, 
and  argues  well  for  next  year's  work,  which 
will  remain  in  the  same  capable  hands. 

Class  day  exercises  were  of  more  than 
usual  interest,  and  the  College  Chapel  yas 
crowded  to  greet  the  Seniors  in  their  final 
program.  In  the  afternoon  the  alumni 
banquet  attracted  a  larger  number  of  old 
students  than  any  similar  gathering  of  the 
association.  Addresses  were  delivered  by 
Mr.  Stephen  Zendt,  Oskaloosa,  la.,  and  Mr. 
Fred  Hagin,  Tokio,  Japan.  A  busy  day 
closed  with  the  president's  reception  at 
Lida's  Wood. 

A   great   crowd   greeted   Judge   McKenzie 

Gloria  in  Excelsis 

A  COMPLETE  HIGH  GRADE  CHURCH 

HYMNAL. 

Abridged  Edition— $40,  $50,  &  $65  per  100 

Complete   Edition— $75  and  $95  per,   100. 

RETURNABLE  COPIES  SENT  FOR 

EXAMINATION. 

Hackleman  Music  Co. 


Cleland  of  Chicago  in  the  Tabernacle  on 
Commencement  Day,  and  listened  with  rapt 
attention  to  his  message  upon  the  subject 
"The  New  Gospel  in  Criminology."  The 
message  of  the  address,  founded  upon  the 
speaker's  experiences  in  his  work  in  the 
criminal  courts  of  Chicago,  was  one  of  un- 
bounded faith  in  humanity,  even  in  the 
most  degraded  condition,  and  inspired  all 
to  a  greater  confidence  in  man. 

At  the  close  of  the  address  President 
Hieronymous,  on  behalf  of  the  trustees, 
granted  the  degree  of  A.  B.  to  fourteen 
graduates:  Addie  A.  Anderson,  Gilbert  S. 
Ball,  Irma  B  Davidson,  J.  F.  Felter,  C.  C. 
Foley,  Prue  A.  Haddon,  J.  M.  Hiatt,  Lovell 
Hull,  Myrtle  B.  Parke,  Lawrence  Radford, 
Charles  W.  Ross,  Emory  W.  Ross,  Ellmore 
Sinclair,    Hazel    P.    Ferry. 

Everything  connected  with  the  college 
points  to  a  very  successful  year  to  come. 
The  trustees,  faculty  and  Centennial  Com- 
mittee with  H.  H.  Peters  as  its  field  agent, 
are  making  strenuous  efforts  for  next  year. 
Last  to  come  in  line  is  the  student  body, 
who  have  organized  under  the  name  of 
"the  Booster's  Club  of  Eureka  College." 
Nearly  one  hundred  students  have  signed 
a  pledge  to  return  next  year  and  do  their 
utmost  to   bring  other  students. 

Wm,    Price. 

A    CALL    TO    SERVICE. 


Wanted — Twenty-five  men  ready  to  go 
to  Africa  NOW  and  win  the  great  Nkundo 
Race  to  Christ. 

A  great  race  of  people  are  open  now  to 
US  as  never  before  in  our  history.  Uganda 
had  its  martyrs  and  thirty  of  the  noblest 
of  Britain's  Church  volunteered  and  were 
sent  out  in  one  year  into  that  rich  harvest 
field.  The  Telugus  had  their  great  famine 
and  the  Church  sent  out  the  Gospel  and 
food  to  them,  and  that  great  pentecost  Avas 
recorded.  The  Congo  is  now  challenging 
us  to  a  day  of  like  opportunity  and  like  re- 
sponsibility. The  great  Nkundo  race  of 
equatorial  Africa  are  open  to  us  and  are 
BEGGING,  actually  challenging  us  with 
the  call,  "Why  don't  you  come  and  teach 
us,  also  ?" 

An  unprecedented  situation!  Village 
after  village  is  calling  "Come  and  teach  us, 
too."  Brethren,  we  can  not.  we  dare  not 
refuse  or  let  this  opportunity  pass  by. 

The  wonderful  transformation  in  lives 
already  wrought  by  the  Gospel  and  grace 
of  our  Lord  Jeusus  Christ  gives  us  surety  of 
success.  The  marvelous  evangelism  of  that 
transformed  Native  Church  at  Bolenge  pro- 
vides us  a  force  of  scouts  who  are  not  only 
courageous,  self-sacrificing  and  consecrated, 
but  are  as  well  competent  and  tireless 
evangelists.  They  challenge  our  great 
Brotherhood  at  Home  to  back  them.  They 
are  crying  for  teachers  to  direct  and  ore- 
pare  them  and  send  them  forth  to  con- 
queror with  the  Light  of  the  Gospel  that 
dence  darkness  of  superstitution  and 
Fetishism  and  to  WIN  A  RACE  TO 
CHRIST. 

Brethren — shall  we,  a  million  and  a  quar- 
ter of  Disciples,  be  founr  recreant  to  our 
duly? 

Not  only  is  the  native  field  ripe  unto 
the     harvest,     but     now     government     and 


trader  opposition  is  nil.  Where  before  they 
hindered  and  obstructed  missionary  efi'o, 
even  of  the  native  evangelists,  they  are 
now  welcoming  us  and  begging  us  to  come 
and  settle  before  the  false  church  shall 
come  with  her  lies  and  hypocrisies.  THIS  IS 
OUR  OPPORTUNITY.  This  in  itself  con- 
stitutes a  call,  and  WE  have  NOW  open 
to  us  the  great  Bosira  River  and  its  tribu- 
taries. The  "Bosira  Munane,"  the  "Great 
Bosira,"  with  its  thousands  of  villages,  is 
waiting  to  hear  for  the  FIRST  time  the 
name  above  all  other  names,  the  name  o 
Jesus,  and  begging  for  the  Gospel  message 
of  salvation.     Will  YOU  withhold  it? 

A  steamer  costing  between  $10,000  and 
$15,000  will  be  necessary  to  carry  the  sup- 
plies and  the  messengers  of  Peace  and 
Life  to  the  millions  now  fighting  their 
feuds  and  cannibal's  Avars,  and  to  carry  the 
message  of  Salvation  to  the  sin-stricken 
inhabitants  of  that  great  river.  Will  YOU 
withhold  it?  Why,  WE  have  hundreds  of 
men  and  women  who  could  immortalize 
their  names  and  multiply  and  perpetuate 
their  lives  in  a  gift  of  this  absolutely  in- 
dispensable Messenger  of  Good  Tidings. 
And  they  could  do  it  to-day.  if  they  would. 

The  gifts  of  that  native  church  at  Bo- 
lenge  challenge  us   to   a  like  liberality,   to 
join  with  them  in  the  sending  of  the  Gos- 
pel Messengers.    Africa  is  to  be  evangelized 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


"TWO  TOPERS." 
A    Teacher's    Experience. 


My  friends  call  me  'The  Postum 
Preacher."  writes  a  Minnesota  school 
teacher,  "because  I  preach  the  gospel  of 
Postum  everywhere  I  go,  and  have  been 
the  means  of  liberating  many  "coffee-pot 
slaves.' 

"  I  don't  care  what  they  call  me  so  long 
as  I  can  help  others  to  see  what  they  lose 
by  sticking  to  coffee,  and  can  show  them 
the  way  to  steady  nerves,  clear  brain  and 
general  good  health  by  using  Postum. 

"While  a  school  girl  I  drank  coffee  and 
had  fits  of  trembling  and  went  through  a 
siege  of  nervous  prostration,  which  took 
me  three  years  to  rally  from. 

"Mother  coaxed  me  to  use  Postum,  but 
I  thought  coffee  would  give  me  strength. 
So  things  went,  and  when  I  married  I 
found  my  husband  and  I  were  both  coffee 
topers  and  I  can  sympathize  with  a  drunk- 
ard  who   tries   to   leave   off  his   cups. 

"  At  last  in  sheer  desperation,  I  bought 
a  package  of  Postum,  followed  directions 
about  boiling  it,  served  it  with  good  cream, 
and  asked  my  husband  how  he  liked  the 
coffee. 

"We  each  drank  three  cups  apiece,  and 
what  a  satisfied  feeling  it  left.  Our  con- 
version has  lasted  several  years  and  will 
conainue  as  long  as  we  live,  for  it  has 
made  us  new — nerves  are  steady,  appetites 
good,  sleep  sound  and  refreshing." 

"There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by 
Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read 
"The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?.  A  new 
one  appears  from  time  to  time.  They 
are  genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  in- 
terest. 


296  (12) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


by  the  African  himself  of  each  great  race. 
BUT  WE  must  first  evangelize  the  evange- 
list and  then  teach  and  train  them  and 
send  them  out  to  preach  to  their  follows. 
This  is  OUR  task  NOW. 

Twenty-five  men  needed  for  Africa. 
Brethren,  they  are  in  our  colleges  to-day 
and  are  ready  for  service  when  the  church 
says  by  her  open  purse,  "We  are  ready  to 
do  our  share."  We  will  consecrate  our 
means  as  they  will  give  their  lives.  There 
is  not  a  church  of  300  members  that  should 
not  or  could  not  support  their  own  repre- 
sentative, and  receive  in  return  such  a  re- 
flex of  joy  and  such  an  impulse  Lo  service 
as  they  had  never  before  had.  Efere  is  in- 
deed THE  challenge  to  the  Church,  the 
graduates  from  Bethany,  Butler,  Hiram, 
Kentucky  University,  Drake,  Eureka,  Chris- 
tian University  and  Cotner  among  the 
finest  of  their  classes,  young  men  and 
women  who  are  willing  and  anxious  to  go 
to  Africa  to  do  their  share  of  evangelizing 
the  great  Nkundo  race  and  give  their  lives, 
if  necessary,  for  their  regeneration.  Can 
the  Church  afford  to  let  this  consecration 
of  life  go  unused  for  the  Master's  King- 
dom? Nay,  verily,  Our  Lord  is  trying  you, 
if  you  be  worthy  His  name.  He  is  giving 
you  the  opportunity  of  your  lives — that 
of  sharing  with  Him  in  the  saving  of  the 
world.  He  is  calling  us  in  the  miraculous 
transformations  of  a  cannibal,  polygamous 
and  superstitious  race  into  marvelous  ex- 
amples of  hereoism  and  devotion  and  con- 
secration in  Christian  service  and  giving  as 
at  Bolenge. 

"The  Great  Bosira  for  Christ,"  our  battle 
cry.  The  Nkundo  race — our  crown.  Let 
us  be  worthy  the  name  we  bear  and  give 
as  we  have  never  before  given,  really  give 
in  our  great  joy  to  our  Lord  and  Savior, 
that  His  name  may  be  known  in  ''Darkest 
Africa"  and  exalted  among  the  heathen. 
Brethren,  if  we  do  not  arise  to  this  oppor- 
tunity the  millions  still  waiting  to  heai 
HIS  blessed  name  will  indeed  "Tell  God  on 
US."  as  one  of  the  wild  villages  challenged 
the  native  church.  "If  you  do  not  stop  and 
preach  to  us  we  will  tell  that  God  you 
preach  about  when  we  come  to  meet  him, 
THAT  YOU  PASSED  US  BY." 

Yours  in  His  glad  service  for  'th.i  evan- 
gelization   of    "Darkest    Africa", 

Royal  J.  Dye.  M.  D. 


THE  FIFTH   DISTRICT,  ILLINOIS, 
CONVENTION. 

This  convention  commenced  in  the 
Chapin  Church,  Tuesday,  June  2,  at  2 
p.  m.  The  C.  W.  B.  M.  had  the  right  of 
way,  both  afternoon  and  evening.  Lead- 
ing the  devotions  by  Mrs.  J.  W.  Porter 
of  Mason  Cit,  la.,  Miss  Laura  V.  Thompson, 
state  secretary,  in  the  absence  of  the  dis- 
trict secretary,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Mahan  of  Pal- 
myra, presided.     The  reports   from  various 

-auxiliaries  showed  a  healthful  growth. 
"Save  the  child  and  you  save  the  world," 
was  ably  presented  by  Miss  Clara  Griffith, 

.state  superintendent  of  the  young  people's 
work.  Then  followed  "Circle  Work,"  a 
study  by  Miss  Nannie  Campbell  of  Lynn- 
ville,  which  was  instructive.  Following"  this 
came  a  series  of  questions  and  answers  by 


the  state  secretary,  which  elicited  consid- 
erable discussion. 

At  the  evening  session  Mrs.  Alice  Wick- 
izer,  president  of  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  Missouri, 
gave  a  masterful  address  on  Centennial 
Aims,  which  stirred  our  souls  and  enlarged 
our  vision  of  the  "Great  Plea." 

The  watch  word  for  the  new  year,  "Be 
happy :  each  Auxiliary  Organize  another 
Auxiliary — each  member  win  one." 

Wednesday  morning  the  service  opened 
with  song  and  prayer,  when  A.  M.  Rodgers 
of    Springfield   called   our    attention   to    the 


June   18,   1908. 

new  movement  in  Bible  school  work  by 
setting  forth  the  great  growth  in  his  own 
school  and  church  especially  among  the 
men.  The  new  movement  consists,  in  a 
nutshell,  in  definite,  systematic  aim,  and 
close  personal  contact,  man  with  man,  etc. 
State  Superintendent  Depew  led  in  a  Bibls 
drill,  and  encouraged  us  all  by  his  babbling 
enthusiasm.  He  told  us  the  Christian 
church  has  sixteen  times  more  people  to- 
day in  teacher-training  than  all  the  de- 
nominations in  the  United  States.  Herbert 
L.   Willett  of  Chicago  followed,   with   such 


Plan  for 
Summer  Comfort 

Don't  add  the  heat  of  a 
kitchen  fire  to  the  sufficient 
discomfort  of  hot  weather. 

Use  a  New  Perfection  Wick 
Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 
and  cook  in  comfort. 

With  a  "New  Perfection"  Oil  Stove  the  preparation  of 
daily  meals,  or  the  big  weekly  "baking,"  is  done  without 
raising  the  temperature  perceptibly  above  that  of  any  other 
room  in  the  house. 

If  you  once  have  experience  with  the 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  name  00  Cook-Stove 

you  will  be  amazed  at  the  restful  way   in  which  it 
enables  you  to  do  work  that  has  heretofore  overheated 
the  kitchen  and  yourself. 

The  "New  Perfection"  Stove  is  ideal  for  summer 
use.     Made  in  three  sizes  and  all  warranted.     If 
not  at  your  dealer's,  write  our  nearest  agency. 


R 


The 


.GS/O  Lamp 


gives   perfect 
combustion 
whether  high 
or  low —  is  therefore  free  from  disagreeable  odor  and  can- 
not smoke.  Safe,  convenient,  ornamental — the  ideal  light. 
If  not  at  your  dealer's,  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(INCORPORATED 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED   IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 

DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

A  WELL 
E  Q  U  1  P  P  E  D  C0- 
EDUCATI0NAL 

SCHOOL 

More  than   1,500   Stu 
More  than  one 

College  of  Liberal  Ar 

to  A.  B.,   Ph 

College  of  the  Bible: 

year  graduat 

College  of   Law:   Thr 

College  of  Medicine: 

College  of  Education 

Courses   for 

in  the  public 

Conservatory   of   Mus 

!The  University  High 

Summe 

Send  for  announ 

which     you  "  ar« 

dents   in   attendance  this  year.     Ten  well   equipped 

hundred  trained  teachers  in  the  faculty.     Good  L 

DEPARTMENTS 

ts:    Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high 

B.,  S.  B.   degrees. 

English  courses,   following  four-year  high  school 
t  course, 
ee-year   course  devoted  to  Law   subjects,   forms  an 

Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree  of  M.   D 
:     Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.     Also  two-} 
Primary   and   Kindergarten   teachers   and   teachers 

schools. 
ic:     Courses  in  voice,   piano   and  other   music  subj 

School:     Classical,  scientific,  commercial   courses, 
r  Term   Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept 

cement  of  department  in                          DRAKE  UNIV 

interested.         Address 

University   Buildings, 
ibrary  facilities. 

school  course,  leading 

course.    Also  a  three- 

1   procedure. 

fear  certificate  course, 
af   drawing    and    music 

ects. 

.    14th. 

ERSITY  £M,iBes' 

June    18,    1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(13)  297 


an  address  as  only  he  could  deliver,  on  "Illi- 
nois, and-the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  "The  ad- 
dress was  clear,  strong,  convincing  and 
true  to  "our  position."  Seed  thoughts  of 
the  address: 

1.  "An  evangelism  for  souls  truly  born 
of   God." 

2.  "More  and  more  living  link  churches." 

3.  "The  Bible  school  is  the  church  ufuu- 
gelist  evermore." 

4.  "This  is  the  age  when  God's  men  ;tr= 
finding  other  men,  and,  with  the  open 
Bible  we  must  overcome  Socialism." 

5.  "More  teachers  are  needed.  How 
many  mothers  today  are  praying  God  that 
their  sons  may  become  ministers?" 

6.  "The  home  and  the  ministry  do  not 
today  work  and  pray  for  young  men  to 
enter   the   high   calling." 

7.  "We  need  a  prepared  ministry,  a  min- 
istry prepared  to  cope  with  the  conditions 
of   the  day." 

8.  "We  must  bring  the  religious  world 
to  that  union  for  which  Jesus  prayed, 
which  will  destroy  all  of  the  erronious 
theories  of  present  day  religious  ideas." 

In  the  afternoon  Mr.  L.  Pontius  of  Tay- 
lorville  gave  a  wholesome  address  on  the 
"Great  Commission,"  and  was  followed  by 
R.  V.  Calloway  of  Atlanta,  on  '"the  Bible 
School  and  Missionary  Intelligence,"  and  he 
in  turn,  by  L.  W.  Spayd  of  Roodhouse,  on 
"the   Growing  Preacher."     His   texts   were: 

1.  An  intelligent  knowledge  of  God's  word. 

2.  A  soul  filled  with  the  spirit  of  the  Lord, 

3.  A  good  soldier  enduring  hardness.  Then 
came  the  veteran,  J.  Fred  Jones,  state  sec- 
retary, on  "Facing  the  Facts,"  which  were 
placed  before  us  as  follows:  1.  $50,000 
needed  now.  2.  Twenty-five  living-link 
churches.  3.  An  evangelist  in  every  dis- 
trict. These  great  needs,  and  others,  were 
driven  home  into  all  consciences  present  by 
this  good  man  of  God,  who  is  growing  gray 
in  this  holy  cause,  going  in  and  out  among 
the  churches  of  the  state  trying  to  prepare 
them  for  a  better  day.  He  has  led  the 
forces  for  twelve  years.  During  this  time 
the  State  Missionary  Society  has  brought 
into  the  kingdom  10,000  souls,  84  churches 
have  been  organized,  270  churches  assisted, 
money  raised.  $101,000,  whole  number 
in  state  today  796,  membership  103,000. 
In  this  district  there  are  118  churches,  67 
ministers;  the  treasurer  reported  all  debts 
paid,  and  $382.92  in  treasury.  At  Beards - 
town  and  Hillsboro  efforts  are  being  made 
to  establish  churches,  and  other  places  are 
being  looked  after. 

Wednesday  evning,  following  reports  of 
committees,  Parker  Stockdale  of  Chicago 
gave  us  a  restful  address — "From  Darkness 
to  Light,"  sparkling  with  with  andhoum 
to  Light,"  sparkling  with  wit  and  humor, 
which  was  richly  enjoyed  by  all. 

Thursday  morning  there  were  a  number 
of  good  talks,  that,  perhaps,  of  the  most  im- 
portance, "Eureka  College  as  Our  Educa- 
tional Center  in  the  State,"  by  H.  H.  Peters, 
field  secretary,  who  has  in  his  heart  the-rais- 
ing  of  $200,000  for  this  institution  during 
the  next  two  years.  He  spoke  with  enthu- 
siasm and  in  the  most  optimistic  vein  of  his 
work,  and  how  he  has  been  received  by  the 
churches.  W.  H.  Cannon  followed,  speaking 
in  the  same  spirit.  The  college  is  worthy  of 
the  assistance  of  every  Disciple  in  the  state. 


Brethren:  If  you  want  your  children  to 
follow  in  your  footsteps,  as  useful  members 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  educate  them  at 
your  own  college. 

The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  are : 
President,  H.  L.  Hostetter,  Verden;  vice- 
president,  Louis  P.  Fisher;  secretary  and 
treasurer,  C.  P.  Baldwin,  Havana. 

The  convention  goes  next  year  to  Taylor- 
ville. 

The  district  has  a  body  of  preachers  who 
are  Christlike,  wise  and  alive  to  the  needs 
of  the  field.  The  officers  are  good  men, 
alive  with  missionary  zeal.  C.  E.  Bolman 
makes  a  splendid  secretary. 

W.  H.  Kern. 

Barry,   HI. 


will   of   the   town.     The   tent    was   wrecked 
twice  by  storms,  but  the  meeting  continued. 
E.  Everett  Hollingworth,  Minister. 


ILLINOIS. 


Chicago. — Irving  Park  Church.  Children's 
Day  exercises  at  the  morning  service,  June 
7.  Nineteen  were  graduated  from  the 
primary  department.  Five  additions  to  the 
church — one  by  confession  and  four  by  let- 
ter. W.  F.  Rothenburger,  Pastor. 


TELEGRAM 


Danville,  111.,  June  15,  1908.— Forty-eight 
•accessions  last  night.  Fifty-nine  in  two 
services  yesterday.  Six  hvtndred  and  eleven 
in  nineteen  days.  Evangelists  W.  J.  Lock- 
art,  Altheide,  immerman,  Harold  Monser 
and  J.  V.  Combs  have  visited  this  meeting. 
Our  Sunday  schools  are  very  small  here. 
The  three  churches  and  mission  are  working 
earnestly  but  this  is  one  of  the  hardest 
fields   we  have  found  in  years. 

Charles  Reign  ttcoville. 

GEORGIA. 

Conyers. — Our  tent  meeting  with  E.  E. 
Violett  and  Frank  M.  Charlton  closed  last 
night,  with  a  gain  of  ten,  one  being  by  con- 
fession and  baptism,  the  others  from  other 
churches.  This  is  a  small,  very  conserva- 
tive town,  and  the  church  few  in  numbers, 
but  Violett  and  Charlton  captured  the  good 


IOWA. 

Ottumwa. — There  were  seven  people  who 
responded  to  the  invitation  at  the  close 
of  the  sermon  at  the  First  Church  last 
Sunday.  Eleven  additions  this  month,  and 
nearly  fifty  at  regular  service  in  the  five 
months  of  this  year.  We  have  had  a  nor- 
mal class  for  nearly  a  year.  Organized  a 
Teacher  Training  Class  recently  with  a 
good  start.  Billy  Sunday  is  to  be  with  us 
this  fall  and  we  expect  great  times. 

L.  H.  Otto. 


NEW  YORK. 

Brooklyn. — Six  more  additions  to  the 
church  at  Sterling  Place  Brooklyn.  Three 
were  by  letter  and  three  by  primary  obedi- 
ence. We  will  try  to  raise  the  amount 
of  our  offering  for  Home  Missions  to  the 
amount  of  $200,  and  our  offering  for  Chil- 
dren's Day  to  $100. 

Last  Lord's  Day  was  our  banner  Sunday 
for  Bible  School  attendance.  Herbert  Mar- 
tin, our  minister,  will  spend  his  vacation 
traveling   through   Europe. 

C.  F.  McCall,  associate  minister  will  be- 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THB 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Fnnk  &  Wagtails  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prloe  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissell  Block,  Pittsbnrg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


298  (14) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    18.    1908. 


gin  work  in  Japan  under  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary   Society.  L.    S.   Zider. 


UTAH. 

Salt  Lake  City. — Two  additions  by  letter 
at  regular  services,  the  pastor,  Albert  Bux- 
ton, preaching. 


WASHINGTON. 


Colville. — Began  a  meeting  here  last 
Lord's  Day,  7th  inst.,  with  fourteen  addi- 
tions to  date,  ten  of  whom  responded  to  the 
first  invitation.  Monday  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Fields  of  Spokane,  Wash.,  came  to  as- 
sist  in  the   meeting  as  singing  evangelists 

A    few    brethren    here    without    a    church 

A  few  brethern  here  without  a  church 
home,  pastor  and  with  but  little  of  this 
world's  goods  have  completed  the  finest 
church  building  in  the  city.  At  its  comple- 
tion I  was  called  to  hold  a  meeting  and 
dedicate,  which  last  Ave  will  do  the  fourth 
Lord's    Day    in    this    month. 

This  is  a  fine  country,  and  great  opening 
for  our  people.  Come  in  and  possess  the 
land. 

I  am  open  for  dates  with  churches  in 
need  of  meetings. 

S.  J.  Vance,  Evangelist. 

Carthage,  Mo. 

CHILDREN'S    DAY. 

Sunday  school  offering  yesterday,  $200; 
church  offering,  $400.  Put  us  down  for  Liv- 
ing Link.  E.  J.   Sias. 

Frankfort,  Ind. 


DIVINITY      SCHOOL 


-OF- 


HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

CAMBRIDGE.  MASS. 

AN  UNDENOMINATIONAL  SCHOOL  OF 

THEOLOGY 
Announcement    for    1908-09    Now    Ready. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14.  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


Children's  Day  offering,  $110;  attendance, 
209.  T.   J.   Arnold,   Supt. 

Colfax.    111. 

Children's  Day  offering,  $300;  our  full 
apportionment.  Ralph  Kennedy. 

Bushville,   Ind. 

Three  thousand  people  attended  the 
Children's  Day  exercises  in  the  city  audi- 
torium tonight.  The  church  and  Bible 
school  continue  support  of  Mrs.  Macklin, 
Nankin,  China.  P.  H.  Welshimer. 

Canton,    Ohio. 

Surpassed  our  apportionment.  Offering 
will  be  about  $160.  C.  W.  Plopper. 

Norwood,  Ohio. 

Central  Sunday  school  will  surposs  their 
apportionment    of    $100. 

Charles    L.    Garrison. 

Newport,  Ky. 

Children's   Day   offering,    $409. 

A.  M.  Harvout. 

Evanston,  Ohio. 


TWO  NEW  LIVING-LINKS. 

Two  more  churches  step  into  the  Living- 
link  rank  in  the  Foreign  Society.  Franktcrt, 
Ind.,  Ernest  J.  Sias,  minister,  is  one.  This 
is  the  church  that  is  still  rejoicing  over  the 
great  evangelistic  meeting.  It  is  growing  in 
numbers  and  in  all  Christian  activities.  It 
is  making  a  creditable  history  rapidly. 
Henceforth  they  will  be  represented  by  a 
missionary  on  heathen  soil. 

The  Vermont  Avenue  Church,  Wash- 
ington, D.  O,  with  the  great  Sunday  School 
offering,  also  takes  a  place  with  the  Living- 
link  advanced  guard.  F.  D.  Power  has 
served  this  church  more  than  a  quarter  of 
a  century.  It  has  planted  a  number  of 
churches  in  the  capitol  city  of  our  nation 
and  now  will  do  its  part  in  preaching  the 
Woi'd  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe. 

We  are  expecting  other  recruits  to  the 
Living-link  ranks  before  the  close  -of  the 
missionary    year,    September    30. 

Cincinnati,  O.  F.  M.  Rains,  Sec. 


GOOD    NEWS    FROM   CHILDREN'S    DAY. 


Attendance  Sunday  morning,  June  7,  451. 
Offering,  $341.62. 

Washington,  D.  C.        E.  A.  Gongwer, 

Supt.  Vermont  Ave.   S.   S. 

Great  day  at  Union  Grove.  Offering  will 
reach  $50. 

Bowman  Hostetler,  Minister. 

Children's  Day  offering,  over  $200. 
Church  offering,  over  $400.  Altogether,  in 
cash  and  pledges,  $680.  E.  J.  Sins. 

Frankfort,  Ind.  Minister. 

Had  enthusiastic  school  yesterday  at  Hol- 
brook.     Offering,  $40.05. 

G.  F.  Assiter,  Minister. 

Children's  Day   offering,   $95.77. 

Lizton,  Ind.  Ora  E.  Leak,  Supt. 

Children's  Day  a  great  success.  Offering, 
$300.  Ralph  Kennedy, 

Rushville,  Ind.  Superintendent. 

Have  reached  our  apportionment,  $25,  and 
hope  to  reach  the  Station  Plan  contribution 
by  next  week.  Thomas  D.  Gordon. 

Sioux  City,  la. 

We  went  above  our  apportionment.  We 
are  now  about  $37. 

Nashville,  O.  F.  F.  Sutton. 

Big  day  yesterday  for  Bachelor  Creek,  and 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
Biasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

r..  ,  urine  MIICIP  uniiec   528  Elm  street.  Cincinnati.  O 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HUUbb    41.43   Bible  House,    lieu  fork 

PRACTICAL  COURSES 
FOR  PASTORS 

The  Divinity  School 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 

Summer  Quarter 

First  Term  June  13-July    22 

Second  Term  July  22-August  28 

Instruction  in  all  departments,  with 
special  attention  to  study  of  the  English 
Bible,  Evangelism,  the  Needs  of  the 
Country  Church  and  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

Circulars    on    application    to    the    Dean 
of  the   Divinity   School. 


>■  ■  #\  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
^"  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
J^  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
>^kn  V  durability  and  low  prices. 
Wi  ne  fur  catalog  and  estimate.  Establishi-d  1837. 
The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

_    1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Nortwille.mich. 


TOLIKE  OTHEB  BELLS 

j.  2V7EETEE,  MOEE  DUE- 

6ABLE,  LOWES  PBICE. 

fcOUEFEEE CATALOGUE 

TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 

(Please  mention  this  paper.) 

BELLS. 

Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     fg^Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 

HmTATIONis 

AlOlfOUWCEMENld 

CABLING  CUBS* 

Pine  STATIONERS? 

Send/ry  Samples* 

aoo  Clark  St.Vchitoace 

Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 

The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


WEDDING 

ft.  Ob  6H0LM  A  OO., 


Take  the 


MOKON  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pais.  Aet. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


June    18,    1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(15)  299 


good  program.     Offering  will   reach   $72   or 
$73.  W.   F.   Wysong. 

Wabash,  Ind. 

Children's  Day  offering,  $100.  Last  year, 
$54.96.  A.    Daro'avell. 

Centerville,  la. 

Children's  Day  offering  amounted  to  $-202,- 
36.    Last  year,  $117.20.        F.  Zimmerman. 

Clarinda,  la. 

Children's  Day  offering,  $117.55.  Last 
year  $106.32.  G.  M.  Egy. 

Langdon,  Ivans. 

Shelbyville  takes  advance  step.  Children's 
day  offering,  $50 ;   last  year,  $5.85. 

Shelbyville,  111.  J.  D.  Miller. 

Yesterday  we  celebrated  Childrens'  Day 
at  Ephesus.  The  program  was  most  excel- 
lent. The  offering  was  $30.67,  with  the  con- 
tents of  the  Birthday  Box  to  be  heard  from 
yet.  We  hope  this  offenng  Is  a  promise  of 
greater  things.  W.  C.  Wade. 

Ephesus,  Va. 

Our  program  was  excellent  and  we  had  a 
large  crowd.  Will  about  double  our  appor- 
tionment. O.  A.  Bennett. 

Harrisburg,  111. 

Ensley  school  will  meet  its  apportion- 
ment. I  am  hopefully  awaiting  to  hear  the 
reports  from  Children's  Day  all  over  the 
land. 

Ensley,  Ala.  P.  H.  Duncan. 

Children's  Day  offering  at  the  Second 
Church,  Warren,  0.,  amounted  to  $70. 

F.  Haish. 

Children's  Day  offering  of  Fourth  Sunday 
School  reached  $123.44.  E.  H.  Clifford, 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  Supt. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 


Last  week  the  Foreign  Soicety  received 
$593.75  from  the  estate  of  the  late  Henry 
Pressler,  Lafayette,  111. 

The  first  four  days  following  Children's 
Day  the  Foreign  Society  received  $5,171.58 
and  278  schools  responded.  All  the  indica- 
tions point  to  a  great  Children's  Day  offer- 
ing. 


President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety, has  recently  visited  about  all  our 
colleges  and  spoken  to  the  faculty  and 
students  on  world-wide  missions.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  valuable  means  of  mission- 
ary education. 

F.  M.  Rains  will  dedicate  new  churches 
as  follows:  Newton  Falls,  O.,  June  21st; 
Jacksonville  (re-dedication),  Fla.,  June 
28th;  Louisville  (Third  Church),  Ky.,  July 
5th;  Paragould,  Ark.,  July  12th;  Carter- 
ville,  111.,  July  iQch. 

The  missionaries  in  the  Philippines  re- 
port nineteen  baptisms  in  and  around 
Laoag. 


The  splendid  new  mission  building  in 
Manila  has  been  secured  and  was  recently 
dedicated.  This  will  give  our  missionaries 
a  great  advantage.  It  is  a  large  buildh'g 
on  a  prominent  street.  The  ground  floor 
will  be  used  for  a  chapel ;  the  second  floor 
will  be  used  by  two  missionary  families. 
This  property  was  secured  at  a  great  ad- 
vantage. 

Slightly  So. — Rufus  Choate  once  endeav- 
ored to  make  a  witness  give  an  illustration 
of   absent-mindedness. 

"Wal,"  said  the  witness,  cautiously,  "I 
should  say  that  a  man  who  thought  he'd 
left  his  watch  to  hum,  an'  took  it  out'n 
his  pocket  to  see  if  he  had  time  to  go  hum 
to  get  it — I  should  say  that  was  a  leetle 
absent-minded." — Everybody's    Magazine. 

Stung. — "Life  at  best  is  but  a  gloomy 
prison,"  said  the  moralizing  bachelor. 

"So  much  the  worse  for  men  who  delib- 
erately choose  solitary  confinement,"  re- 
marked the  girl   who  had  her  trap  set. 

More  Important.- -"Can't  I  go  out  in  the 
back  yard  and  play  in  the  garden,  mamma?" 

"Certainly  not.  child.  You  must  stay  in 
and  study  your  nature  books." — Life. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper'takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256.259  Washington  St„  BOSTON,  MASS. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D..  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  Univeraity  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Cluirlcs  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

"I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts. 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


^ 


Th« 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  th« 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  tojook  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 


Located  at  Enid,  Oklahoma.  One  of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical. Superior  advantages  for  Business 
Training,  Music,  Fne  Art  and  Oratory. 
The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation : 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.    School  of  Oatorv    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 

There  is  no  bettr  place  in  which  to  be 
ducated  than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  1.5.  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Sent  On  Approval 

To  Responsible  People        |P6Mta 

FOUNTAIN/ 


FOUNTAIN  PEN 


md 


RED   GEM  jl 

I  K6e  Ink  Pencil 

Your  Choice  of 


$ 

These 
Two 
Popular 
Articles 
for  only 


Post- 
paid 
to  any 
address 


By  iNsukED  Mail  8c  Kxtha. 

Illustrations  are  Exact  Size 

Every  pen  guaranteed 
full  HKt.  sclid  Gold— cut 
on  right  hand  may  be  had 
in     either    our    standard 
black  opaque  pattern,   or  m 
.Non-breakable   Transpai-  M 
ent,  as  desired,  either   in  ™ 
plain  or  engraved   finish, 
as  preferred. 

You  may  try  this  pen  a  week, 
if  you  do  not  find  it  as  rep  resented , 

a  better  article  than  you  can  se- 
cure   for    THHEE  TIMES  THIS  SPECIAL 

pkicb  in  any  other  make,  if  not 
entirely  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect return  it  and  we  will  send 
J  ou  $1.10  for  it. 

Cut  on  left  is  our  famous  and 
Populur  Reu  Gem  Ink  Pencil,  a 
complete  leak  proof  triumph,  may 
he  carried  in  any  position  in 
pocket  or  shopping  bag,  writes  at 
any  angle  at  first  touch.  Plati- 
num (spring)  feed,  Iridium 
point,  polished  vulcanized  rubber 
case,  terra  cotta  finish.  Retail 
everywhere  for  $2.50.  Agents 
wanted.  Write  for  terms.  Write 
now  "lest  you  forget."     Address 

Laughlin  Mfg.  Co. 

41u  Majestic  Bldg., 
Detroit.  Mich. 


300  (16) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June   18,   1908. 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  kEown  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one— should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  p"ery  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  c"'  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small,  lemo  , 
cloth,  H\j  pages,  net,  postpaid,  thirty-fa* 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  tc<- 
Independence  Boulevard  uhristiar 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brc^nerhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  writteL  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Pica."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement,  it  is  a  philosoDhy.  Irenic, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  sha'.l  'iKe  to  put  into  .he  hi.nds  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  ai: 
of  his  useful  and  honored  life  Mr.  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  & 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Union,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364 pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $l.oo,  is  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougat  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tne  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  Ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  thB 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  HO  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 

The  author  says: 

*!It  Is  with  the  hope  that  *  *  *  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us ;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  real  «ay  come  to  fruition 
that  these  cb  M  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 


Ams  and  Separation 
M&  Disciples,  by  Errett 

ttjtl 


Early  Rf 
of  Baptist 

Gatto.  br  £?jth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $'  0  A  limited  number  in  paper 
Mndiof  *?n  be  mailed  postpaid  for  25 
eents  ,*iul  stock  is  sold  out. 


We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB. 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST,  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

S58  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


« 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX,  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT* 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  In  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  1f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  1f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


OL.  XXV. 


JUNE  25,   1908 


NO.  26 


^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


w 


\r  V/v    V-.     V    .    V        V  VF        V  V"         \f       N^"       'V 


£><}?<><>^?^^^<wfrs^^^^^ 


vAvAvAV.vAvA\r 


Jesus  Christ  is  a  fact.  His  character  and  influence 
are  facts.  They  cannot  be  brushed  aside  or  ignored 
by  burying  them  under  the  general  facts  of  human  life. 
It  is  true  that  no  other  man  has  ever  wielded  such  an 
influence.  "When  it  is  a  question  of  the  character  of 
an  individual."  says  Dr.  D.  W.  Forrest,  "we  have  no 
right  to  judge  of  him  by  generalization,  however 
broadly  founded,  drawn  from  the  action  of  others,  but 
solely  by  what  the  facts  of  his  own  life  testify." — S.  S. 
Times. 


CHICAGO 

T5he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 

i-  '  ■   -----         ■■'-- ~~-ir—n™-iBi         hi  " 


302   (2) 


5/feChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

5/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent   and   all   arrearages   paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

"IF   ONE   SHOULD   GIVE  ME  A  HEART 
TO   KEEP. 

If  one  should  give  me  a  heart  to  keep, 

With  love  for  the  golden  key, 
The  giver  might  live  at   ease  or  sleep; 
It  should  ne'er  know  pain,   be   weary   or 
weep, 

The   heart    witched   over   by    me. 

I  would  keep  that  heart  as  a  temple  fair, 

No  heathen  should  look  therein; 
Its  chaste  marmoreal  beauty  rare, 
I  only  should  know,   and  to  enter  there 
I  must   hold  myself  from  sin. 

I  would  keep  that  heart  as  a  casket  hid 

Where  precious  jewels  are  ranged, 
A   memory    each;    as    you   raise   the    lid, 
You  think  you  love  again  as  you  did 
Of  old,  and  nothing  seems  changed. 

How  I  should  tremble  day  after  day, 
As  I  touched  with  the  golden  key, 

Lest  aught  in  that  heart  were  changed,  or 
say 

That  another  had  stolen  one  thought  away 
And  it  did  not  open  to  me. 

But  ah,  I  should  know  that  heart  so  well, 

As  a  heart  so  loving  and  true, 
As  a  heart  I  held  with  a  golden  spell, 
That    so    long    as    I    changed    not    I    could 
foretell 

That  heart  would  be  changeless  too. 


Sackcloth    is    not    the    apparel    of    those 
who  serve  the  King. — J.  Campbell  Morgan. 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION   LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details, 
Specific  and  Practical — 
Valuable      Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 
to  one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in  Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


June    25,  1908. 

I    would    keep    that    heart    as    thought    of 
heaven, 

To  dwell  in  a  life  apart, 
My  good  shoidd  be  done,  my  gift  be  given, 
In  hope  of  the  recompense  there;  yea,  even 

My  life  should  be  led  in  that  heart. 

And  so  on  the  eve  of  some  blissful  day, 
From  within  we  should  close  the  door 
On  glimmering  splendours  of  love,  and  stay 
In  that  heart  shut  up  from  the  world  away, 
Never  to  open  it  more. 

SHE  COULDN'T. 
Maggie     (calling    upstairs) — ''The    gas 
stove  went  out,  mum." 

Mistress- -"Well— light  it!" 

Maggie— "It  went  out  through  the  roof. 


The  Happiest  Hour. — He — "Do  you  re- 
member the  night  I  proposed  to  you?" 

She— "Yes,  dear." 

He — "We  sat  for  one  hour,  and  you 
never  opened  your  mouth." 

She — -"Yes,  I  remember,  dear." 

He — "Ah,  that  was  the  happiest  hour  of 
my  life."— The  Catholic  Mirror. 


How  Like  Him. — Dolan  (with  magazine) 
— "Begorra!  but  thot's  a  strange  hallucy- 
nation!  An  ostrich  thinks  he's  ought  of 
av  soight  whin  he  puts  his  head  in  th' 
sand." 

Mrs.  Dolan — "How  loike  a  man  when  he 
puts  his  head  in  a  silk  hat." — Judge. 


BOOKS  AT  REDUCED  PRICES 

After  inventory  we  find  that  we  have  an  overstock  of  some  books. 
Some  are  a  little  soiled  and  tarnished  by  handling.  To  close  them 
out  we  make  the  following  reduced  prices. 


TITLE  Regular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

In  His  Steps $1.00  $0.62 

In  His   Steps 50  .33 

In  His  Steps 25  .18 

In  His  Steps,   German .50  .33 

In  His  Steps,  German 25  .18 

His  Brother's  Keeper .50  .33 

Malcolm  Kirk 50  .33 

Richard  Bruce .50 "  .33 

Richard  Bruce 25  .18 

Miracle  at  Markham .25  .18 

To  Pay  the  Price 50  .33 

To  Pay  the  Price 25  .18 

Not  His  Own  Master 50  .33 

Not  His  Own  Master 25  .18 

Twentieth  Door 50  .33 

Twentieth  Door 25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong     .50  .33 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .25  .18 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong      .10  .08 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days.      .50  .33 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days      .25  .18 


TITLE  Regular       SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

Robert  Hardy'u  Seven  Days  $0.10  $0.08 

John  King's  Question  Class      .50  .33 

John  King's  Question  Class.     .25  .18 

Edward  Blake 50  .33 

Edward  Blake .25  .18 

Born  to  Serve 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 25  .18 

Lest  We  Forget 1.00  .62 

The  Reformer 1.00  .62 

The  Narrow  Gate 60  .42 

The  Narrow  Gate 30  .21 

Hymns  Historically  Famous    1.00  .62 

Victoria 50  .33 

Redemption  of  Freetown...      .25  .18 

The  Heart  of  the  World 1.00  ,62 

How  to  Succeed . . .      .05  .04 

Who  Killed  Joe's  Baby....      .10  .06 

The  Wheels  of  the  Machine.      .10  .06 

His  Mother's  Prayers 10  .06 


Sent  Postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  Cash  must  accompany  order 

Should  the  stock  of  any  book  run  out  we  reserve  the  right  of  substitution 

ADVANCE  PUBLISHING  CO.,  324  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL, 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,    ILL.,    JUNE    25,    it 


No.  26. 


THE  CHIEF  DANGER  OF  THE  TEM- 
PERANCE CAUSE. 


The  nation  ha3  been  astonished  at  the 
recent  progress  made  in  temperance  senti- 
ment and  the  victories  which  have  ban- 
ished the  saloon  from  towns,  counties  and 
even  whole  states.  Nothing  like  it  has 
ever  been  known  in  the  history  of  tem- 
perance agitation.  Believers  in  a  sober  na- 
tion have  taken  heart  as  they  studied  the 
returns  from  recent  elections,  even  the 
liquor  dealers  themselves  have  become  so 
alarmed  at  the  situation  that  they  are 
proposing  drastic  reforms  in  the  conduct  of 
their  business  in  the  vain  hope  that  tem- 
perance people  will  be  lured  into  inactivity 
by  such  fair  promises. 

At  this  very  moment  when  victory  seems 
within  the  grasp  of  the  friends  of  sobriety 
there  is  presented  the  unhappy  spectacle  of 
a  strife  between  the  Anti-Saloon  League 
and  the  Prohibition  Party  for  the  credit 
and  spoils  of  a  victory  which  has  not  yet 
been  won.  At  the  moment  when  in  union 
of  all  forces  opposed  to  the  traffic  is  there 
any  hope  of  success,  there  has  broken  out 
such  a  feud  as  threatens  to  neutralize  the 
best  results  of  recent  campaigns.  The 
liquor  men  are  not  slow  to  see  the  ad- 
vantage which  this  situation  offers  and  to 
plan  such  profit  from  it  as  it  so  readily 
suggests. 

The  Prohibition  Party  is  justly  con- 
scious of  a  long  and  earnest  struggle 
against  the  saloon.  For  many  years  it 
has  kept  the  fight  persistently  to  the 
front.  It  has  refused  alliance  with  either 
of  the  stronger  parties,  insisting  that  any 
governmental  approval  of  the  liquor  traffic 
in  the  form  of  license  or  tax  was  sinful. 
This  prohibition  campaign  has  been  con- 
ducted with  sacrifice,  courage  and  persever- 
ance. Even  in  the  times  when  victory 
seemed  most  remote  the  leaders  did  noi 
lose  heart  or  relax  their  efforts. 

During  the  past  few  years  a  new  agency 
for  the  accomplishment  of  temperance  re- 
form has  arisen  in  the  form  of  the  Anti- 
Saloon  League.  Believing  that  a  non  parti 
san  movement  was  more  likely  to  accom- 
plish results  than  the  Prohibition  Party 
the  league  has  been  organized  in  most  of 
the  states  and  has  won  notable  victories 
in  many  localities.  It  has  enlisted  the  co- 
operation of  thousands  of  men  who  were 
believers  in  temperance  but  wer3  still  af- 
filiated with  either  the  Republican  or  Demo- 
cratic party. 

Between  these  two  organizations  there 
has  never  been  co-operation,  but  for- 
tunately hitherto  there  has  been 
little  open  hostility.  In  principle  and 
methods  they  differed,  but  each  kept 
to  its  field  and  accomplished  such  results 
as  were  within  its  power.  The  Prohibi- 
tion Party  elected  now  and  then  an  official 


EDITORIAL 

in  local  campaigns  or  sent  a  member  to  a 
state  legislature.  The  Anti-Saloon  League 
waged  campaigns  in  local  districts  and  now 
and  then  drove  the  saloon  out  from  some 
town  or  county.  But  in  this  recent  tidal 
wave  of  temperance  enthusiasm  which  Las 
banished  the  traffic  from  so  many  sections 
of  the  country  both  these  organizations  have 
seen  the  tokens  of  success,  each  for  its  own 
methods  and  principles,  and  each  has  made 
the  vital  mistake  of  claiming  all  the  credit 
for  the  results  achieved. 

The  prohibitionists  assert  that  it  is  the 
long  campaign  which  they  have  been  making 
for  so  many  years  which  has  now  come  to 
success  and  is  destined  to  triumph  in  I  ho 
overthrow  not  only  of  the  liquor  trade  it- 
self, but  of  the  parties  which  have  declined 
to  take  active  steps  against  it.  It  cannot 
see  that  the  Anti-Saloon  League  has  had 
any  conspicuous  part  in  the  victories  tha-; 
have  been  won.  On  the  other  hand  the 
League  asserts  that  the  Prohibition  Party 
had  proved  its  inability  to  bring  results, 
and  that  recent  events  are  due  almost 
wholly  to  its  own  organizing  propaganda. 

We  believe  that  both  these  claims  are 
wrong  and  foolish,  and  that  the  paramount 
duty  of  the  hour  is  for  the  leaders  Df  both 
these  temperance  organizations  to  come  to 
some  understanding  which  shall  put  a  stop 
to  the  rivalry,  friction  and  folly  of  the 
present  hostility  evident  between  them. 
The  attitude  of  arrogant  assumption  of  re- 
sponsibility for  success  in  whatever  has 
been  thus  far  accomplished  is  little  justified 
on  the  part  of  either.  Many  other  forces 
have  entered  into  the  struggle  beside  the 
Prohibition  Party  and  the  Anti -Saloon 
League.  The  economic  factor  alone  has 
played  an  important  part,  and  in  the  South 
the  race  question  has  been  the  most  out- 
standing cause  of  the  wave  of  temperance 
reform.  It  is  absolutely  foolish  and  fatal 
for  the  leaders  of  these  excellent  tem- 
perance organizations  to  ruin  their  oppor- 
tunity for  final  success  and  to  disgust  the 
men  and  women  who  care  for  results  rather 
than  means,  by  such  displays  of  temper  and 
conceit  as  have  distressed  loyal  and  un- 
biased temperance  people  during  the  past 
month. 


Honest    doubt   is    simply    faith    seeking 
foundations. 


Don't  say  "That's  good  enough."  Don't 
borrow  tools;  buy  your  own.  Don't  let  your 
lathe  run  and  cut  air.  Don't  be  always 
looking  for  pay-day.  Don't  be  too  import- 
ant to  do  insignificant  jobs.  Don't  take  off 
your  overalls  before  quitting  time.  Don't 
try  to  fool  your  foreman  for  you  may  get 
left.  Don't  wait  until  Monday  morning  to 
fill  your  oil-can.  Don't  deny  spoiling  a 
piece  of  work  if  you  have  done  it. — From 
"Practical    Dont's    for   Machinists." 


THE   VISITOR. 


One  of  the  pleasantest  experiences  of  re- 
cent years  to  the  Visitor  was  the  privi- 
lege of  attending  the  district^  conventions 
of  Illinois.  These  gatherings  come  in  May 
and  June,  and  form  a  fitting  preparation  for 
the  state  convention  in  September.  They 
begin  in  the  northern  section  of  the  state 
and  are  arranged  to  follow  one  another 
in  due  succession  southward  till  all  the 
eight  districts  have  been  convened  in  their 
annual  gatherings.  In  order  of  their  oc- 
curance  the  conventions  were  held  at  Free- 
port,  Evanston,  Galesburg,  Mackinaw, 
Chapin,  Niantic,  Salem  and  Benton. 


It  has  long  been  the  theory  of  the  Vis- 
itor that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  president 
of  the  state  convention  to  visit  as  far  as 
possible  the  district  conventions.  He  is  not 
a  state  officer  in  any  formal  sense,  and  his 
duties  have  to  do  only  with  the  convention. 
Yet  he  owes  to  the  work  of  the  state  such 
interest  as  will  take  him  to  the  gather- 
ings of  the  different  sections  that  sustain 
relations  to  the  work  of  the  entire  com- 
monwealth. It  is  not  thai  he  is  an  im- 
portant figure  in  the  district  conventions, 
but  that  he  is  at  least  a  reminder  to  them 
all  of  their  connection  with  each  other  and 
with  the  larger  convention,  and  that  he 
may  thus  enlist  their  co-operation  in  mak- 
ing that  coming  convention  a  greater  suc- 
cess. 


The  attendance  at  all  of  the  conven- 
tions was  excellent.  The  spirit  was  ad- 
mirable. The  men  are  making  things  go 
in  the  different  parts  of  the  state  were 
there  to  add  to  the  interest  of  the  pro- 
grams and  to  "lend  their  influence  to  the 
forward  movements  contemplated  in  the 
different  districts.  The  hospitality  of  the 
churches  in  which  the  conventions  were 
held  was  ample  and  appreciated.  The  con- 
vention addresses  were  for  the  most  part 
all  that  could  be  desired  at  such  gatherings. 
The  fellowship  which  is  always  the  most 
inspiring  part  of  these  meetings  was  de- 
lightful. One  comes  away  from  such  con- 
vocations more  than  ever  uplifted  in  spirit 
and  aware  that  the  men  and  women  of 
God  who  are  working  at  the  common 
cause  in  our  great  state  are  a  host.  The 
mere  mention  of  their  names  would  make 
a  catalogue.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
point .  out  some  significant  features  in  the 
various  conventions,  such  as  the  memor- 
able service  held  by  the  women's  section 
of  the  Evanston  convention  in  in  honor 
of  Mrs.  Moses,  or  the  Sunday  school  ses- 
sion at  the  Chapin  meeting,  but  such  a  list 
would  include  some  interesting  features  in 
every  one  of  the  gatherings. 

Of  course,  there  were  some  of  the  state 
officers  who  attended  all  of  these  meetings 


304  (4) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    25,  1908. 


and  the  continuity  of  interest  and  theme 
was  maintained  in  this  manner.  J.  Fred 
Jones  continues  with  unabated  success  the 
work  of  state  corresponding  secretary,  and 
is  always  ready  with  the  right  word  at  the 
proper  time  in  any  of  the  conventions. 
Miss  Lura  Thompson,  the  state  organizer 
of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  was  similarly  the  in- 
spiration of  all  the  sessions  held  by  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 
Clarence  Depew,  the  state  Sunday  school 
superintendent  lent  valuable  aid  in  addition 
to  his  regular  theme,  and  H.  H.  Peters,  the 
field  secertary  of  Eureka,  was  a  visitor 
whose  presence  was  appreciated  at  all  the 
gatherings.  Others  lent  their  assistance  in 
some  of  the  conventions,  among  them  Miss 
Clara  Griffin  in  charge  of  the 
children's  department  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M., 
Mrs.  Wickizer  of  Missouri,  Mrs.  Harrison 
of  Kentucky  and  Mrs.  Harlan  of  Indiana, 
who  were  at  one  or  more  of  the  conven- 
tions in  connection  with  the  women's  work. 
Very  valuable  assistance  was  rendered  at 
several  of  the  gatherings  by  Parker  Stock- 
dale  of  Chicago,  who  took  time  to  represent 
the  interests  of  the  state  convention  and 
whose  generous  and  hearty  invitations  to 
come  to  Chicago  in  September  ought  to  in- 
crease the  attendance  in  a  marked  degree. 


their  hearts,  has  been  justified  by  the  re- 
sults thus  achieved.  That  which  now  waits 
to  be  done  is  the  further  development  of 
the  districts  themselves  into  competent 
evangelistic  activity.  Three  of  the  eight 
districts  now  have  evangelists,  but  every 
one  should  be  thus  furnished.  Further  than 
this,  the  beginnings  of  county  organization 
have  been  undertaken.  In  some  counties 
there  are  several  churches,  and  yet  no 
local  bond  of  sympathy  and  concerted  ac- 
tion. There  are  several  living-link  churches 
in  the  state  which  support  the  work  in  some 
locality  by  direct  contributions  to  it.  Such 
churches,  some  eight  in  number  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  ought  to  be  increased  to  twenty- 
five  before  the  state  convention,  and  the 
fund  for  evangelizing  purposes  ought  to 
be  raised  without  delay  to  $50,000.  By 
such  means  the  efficiency  of  the  churches 
would  be  greatly  increased  and  the  pro- 
gress of  the  kingdom  in  Illinois,  insofar 
as  the  Disciples  can  contribute  to  that 
progress,  would  be  definite  and  rapid. 


The  condition  of  the  work  in  Illinois  ap- 
pears to  be  the  best  in  its  history.  This 
is  to  be  expected,  and  yet  it  is  not  always 
true.  But  the  wisdom  of  the  state  officers 
on  the  board,  who  through  many  years 
have  had  the  interests  of  this   work   upon 


The  last  week  has  afforded  the  Visitor 
opportunity  for  a  brief  attendance  upon  the 
state  convention  of  Missouri,  held  in  Kan- 
sas City.  The  sessions  took  place  in  the 
beautiful  Independence  Boulevard  Christian 
Church,  of  which  George  H.  Combs  is  pas- 
tor. It  is  always  a  delight  to  be  in  that 
'city  and  meet  the  splendid  men  and  women 
who  constitute  the  working  force  of  the 
Disciples,  including  such  men  as  Combs, 
Richardson,  Jenkins,  Haley,  Muckley  and 
Long.     The  Disciples  in  Missouri  are  more 


numerous  than  in  any  other  state,  num- 
bering some  175,000,  with  1,400  churches, 
and  half  that  number  of  ministers.  They 
stand  head  and  shoulders  above  all  other 
religious  bodies  in  numerical  proportion. 
Their  leadership  has  always  been  of  the 
best.  Such  men  as  Proctor  and  Longan  in 
the  past,  and  Haley,  Moore,  Garrison, 
Richardson  and  their  colleagues  in  the  pres- 
ent ministry  of  Missouri  are  certain  to  be 
effective  in  the  advance  of  the  cause.  The 
reports  of  the  different  departments  of  the 
state  work  were  inspiring.  The  needs  of 
the  cause  are  those  felt  everywhere;  a 
larger  number  of  young  men  preparing  for 
the  ministry,  a  higher  standard  of  min- 
isterial education,  a  saner  type  of  evan- 
gelism, an  increased  sense  of  consecration 
to  the  financial  work  of  the  churches,  a 
new  emphasis  upon  men's  part  in  the  king- 
dom of  God,  a  greater  awareness  regarding 
the  social  movement  of  the  time,  and  par- 
ticularly the  rising  tide  of  socialism 
throughout  the  world.  These,  with  a  fresh 
emphasis  upon  the  great  plea  for  union 
which  is  the  historic  task  of  the  Disciples 
of  Christ,  were  the  notes  insistently  struck 
at  this  -  great  gathering.  Even  the  con- 
tinuous rain  of  many  days  which  flooded 
all  the  lower  sections  of  Kansas  City  did 
not  dampen  the  ardor  of  the  delegate.-?  nor 
greatly  reduce  the  attendance  upon  the 
convention.  The  Disciples  in  Missouri, 
under  the  leadership  of  the  state  board, 
of  which  B.  A.  Abbott  is  the  efficient  sec- 
retary, are  moving  forward  and  upward  to 
ampler  grounds  and  greater  success. 


The  Place  of  the  Church 


The  church  stands  in  the  community  as 
the  special  organization  and  agency  of  re- 
ligion. What  has  a  man  a  right  to  expect 
from  the  church?.  It  takes  its  place  among 
the  world's  institutions,  every  one  of 
which  must  justify  its  existence  and  its  de- 
mand for  support  by  showing  the  contri- 
bution it   is  making  to  the  world's  good.  • 

If  we  are  thinking  of  the  Christian 
churches  then  they  stand  in  the  community 
avowedly  to  do  the  work  of  their  founder. 
They  are  to  be  the  community's  spiritual 
leaders.  This  is  the  first  thing  we  have  a 
right  to  expect  of  a  Christian  church,  in- 
deed of  any  church,  that  it  shall  speak  to 
our  inner  selves  and  lead  us  unto  eternal 
truth. 

But  leadership  is  a  larger  matter  than 
teaching  or  doctrine.  Spiritual  truth  has 
to  do  with  our  own  selves,  with  our  na- 
tures and  developing  or  dwarfing  lives.  Our 
need  is  for  guidance  and  inspiration,  for 
one  who  goes  before  and  illumines  the  path 
for  our  halting,  doubting  steps. 

The  great  need  that  drives  us  to  church, 
and  unsatisfied  there,  may  turn  us  from  its 
doors  forever  is  this  need  of  the  inner  life. 
If  all  the  churches  can  do  is  to  give  lec- 
tures on  literature  and  art,  to  render  con- 
certs, and  provide  entertainment  we  would 
rather  look  for  those  things  to  those  who 
can  do  them  better. 

Man  wants  to  look  above  himself;  he 
would  see  beyond  the  clay;  he  would  catch 
visions  of  those  high  ideals  that  have 
moved  the  race  in  days  of  old,  have  turned 
peasants  into  heroes,  have  made  the  weak 


Henry  F.  Cope 


strong,  the  cowardly  valiant  in  fight,  the 
meek  to  be  the  glowing  martyrs  and  mas- 
ters of  mankind.  He  wants  clear  answers 
to  the  deep  questions  that  rise  in  his  own 
heart  and  conscience. 

Not  a  day  passes  but  that  we  realize  that 
man  cannot  live  by  bread  alone;  in  the  glut 
of  material  things  there  is  felt  deep  and 
keen  the  hunger  for  love  and  truth,  for 
treasures  that  moth  and  rust  cannot  cor- 
rupt and  thieves  cannot  steal  from  us. 
There  never  will  be  any  question  as  to  the 
place  of  the  church  that  meets  these  deep 
needs   and   longings   of   men. 

If,  like  her  master,  she  has  learned  the 
secret  of  the  life  that  consists  not  in  the 
abundance  of  things  possessed,  that  sets 
not  its  heart  on  silver  or  gold,  if  she  has 
learned  tne  love  of  life  supreme  over  all 
passions,  the  love  not  of  her  own  life  alone, 
but  of  the  fullness  of  life  for  all  men,  she 
will  not  need  to  ask  for  any  other  au- 
thority among  us. 

The  world  waits  for  inspiration,  for  the 
passion  of  great  faiths,  for  visions  that 
stir  men  to  noble  endeavor.  Even  our  most 
practical  concerns  fall  flat  and  barren  un- 
less they  are  animated  by  some  great  hope 
or  dream.  Religion  is  the  passion  that 
makes  life  worth  while,  that  reveals  its 
inner  values,  that  enables  every  man  to 
bear  his  cross  and  do  his  part  for  the  sake 
of  the  life  of  all. 

Often  we  criticise  the  church  because 
she  does  not  go  into  reforms,  because  she 


seems  to  do  so  little  practical  work.  She 
does  not  need  to  go  into  such  things  as  if 
no  other  could  do  them;  she  must  be  the 
force  pushing  the  men  out  into  their  own 
service,  the  power  that  compels  us  to  do 
the  work  we  ought  to  do  for  the  world's 
salvation. 

But  what  is  a  church  after  all  but  the 
socialized  expression  of  the  religious  life  of 
a  group  of  people.  We  ourselves  determine 
what  such  an  expression  shall  be.  If  the 
church  fails  is  it  not  because  we  have 
failed  to  put  our  lives  into  her  service? 
It  is  folly  to  sit  down  and  talk  of  her  sins; 
we  are  only  condemning  our  own  sloth. 

To  say,  too,  that  we  have  no  concern 
with  the  church  simply  is  to  say  that  we 
have  no  part  in  the  social  religious  life 
of  the  community ;  we  extradite  ourselves 
from  the  higher,  the  spiritual  communal 
life.  We  have  a  right  to  expect  help  and 
inspiration  from  tne  church  only  as  we 
make  it  a  means  of  help  and  inspiration 
to  others. 

Every  man  has  in  him  some  message  for 
all  other  men,  each  of  us  has  his  share  to 
give  of  the  world's  illumination  and  inspira- 
tion. Is  it  not  our  business  to  pool  our 
spiritual  possessions,  to  bring  together 
every  high  thought  and  rich  hope  and 
through  the  association  and  gathering  of 
men  for  mutual  inspiration  and  help  make 
the  best  good  of  each  to  become  the  com- 
mon good  of  all  ? — The  Chicago  Tribune. 


Believing   is   the   secret   of   seeing. 


June  25,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(5)    305 


Measure  for    Measure 


* 


The  rather  lengthy  passage  from  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,  which  we  are  to  study, 
represents  one  of  the  closing  paragraphs  of 
that  great  discourse  in  which  Jesus  has 
sketched  out  a  constitution  for  his  new 
kingdom.  Jesus  has  been  setting  forth  the 
traits  of  character  which  are  to  obtain 
within  the  kingdom.  And  to  the  man  who 
has  heard  and  hearkened  to  all  these  things 
— who  has  become  a  full-fledged  citizen  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven — Jesus  addresses 
himself  with  some  practical  observations 
which  are  contained  in  the  words  of  our 
text. 

"Judge  not  that  ye  be  not  judged,"  is  the 
first.  A  sweeping  injunction  that.  My 
neighbor  beats  his  wife  and  I  am  not  to  con- 
clude that  he  is  a  brute  and  in  danger  of 
hell-fire.  My  grocer  cheats  me  and  I  may 
not  judge  him  to  be  a  commercial  thief. 
My  friend  betrays  me,  and  I  may  not  prop- 
erly weigh  and  catalogue  his  act  from  a 
moral  standpoint,  and  assign  him  to  a  place 
among  the  sons  of  Judas — among  those  who, 
having  eaten  bread  with  me,  have  lifted  up 
their  heels  against  me  ?  If  such  be  true, 
how  then  can  I  retain  my  own  morality? 
The  habit  of  making  moral  estimates,  like 
some  other  things,  grows  by  what  it  feeds 
upon.  If  I  make  a  practice  of  judging  my 
own  acts  according  to  moral  standards,  I 
will  perforce  judge  the  acts  of  my  neighbors 
in  so  far  as  they  come  under  my  observa- 
tion. When  I  cease  to  make  moral  esti- 
mates of  the  acts  of  others,  I  will  presently 
cease  to  consider  my  own.  As  this  is 
furthest  from  the  aim  of  Jesus,  obviously 
he  could  not  have  been  meaning  to  give 
any  such  injunction,  and  we  must  look  for 
the  significance  of  his  words  in  other  direc- 
tions. 

The  next  observation  of  the  Teacher  is, 
"For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge  ye  shall 
be  judged;  and  with  what  measure  ye  mete 
•  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you."  Then 
if  I  form  no  judgment  on  my  neighbors, 
but  sit  with  placid  face  and  folded  hands, 
blind  to  their  sins  and  to  the  evil  about  me, 
saying  with  some  modern  dreamers,  "All  is 
good,  all  is  good,"  I  myself  will  escape 
judgment  at  the  last  day.  Is  this  the  mean- 
ing? Obviously  not.  The  whole  message 
of  Jesus  is  a  message  of  judgment.  "For 
judgment  came  I  into  this  world,"  he  de- 
clared. The  first  herald  of  his  near  ap- 
proach describes  him  as  one  who  will  lay 
the-  axe  at  the  root  of  every  tree,  test  the 
moral  character  of  every  man,  and  burn  up 
the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire.  His  teach- 
ing is  filled  witih  the  thought  of  judgment. 
The  parables  of  the  tares,  of  the  drag- 
net, of  the  talents,  the  pounds,  the  wedding 
garment,  the  ten  virgins,,  the  sheep  and 
the  goats — are  all,  all  teaching  of  judgment. 
The  message  of  Jesus  is,  "There  's  a  judg- 
ment for  every  man  and  no  man  can  escape 
responsibility  for  the  deads  done  in  the 
body." 

The  first  statement  does  not  mean  that 

one  is  not  to  judge,  and  the  second  does  not 

,    mean  that  by  refusing  to  judge  one  is  to 

escape  judgment  for  one's  self.     Since  these 


*  From    a   sermon   preached   in   Alameda, 
Cal.  Text,  Matt.  7:1-6. 


P.  C.  Macfarlane 

are  the  meanings  that  lie  upon  the  surface 
of  the  words,  we  will  have  to  tunnel  for 
the  real  significance  which  Jesus  meant 
them  to  have. 

And  we  may  as  well  preface  our  tun- 
nelling with  some  reflections  as  to  the 
people  to  whom  they  were  spoken,  and  cer- 
tain other  facts  of  experience.  The  person 
who  is  skilled  in  any  particular  thing  be- 
comes a  judge,  a  critic  in  that  thing.  One 
cannot  help  comparing  what  one  knows 
about  a  subject  with  the  concrete  examples 
of  that  subject  with  which  one  is  con- 
fronted. The  man  who  has  made  a  study 
of  painting,  and  is  perhaps  an  artist  of 
certain  ability,  can  never  see  a  picture 
without  criticising  it,  that  is  to  say,  with- 
out judging.  So  the  musician  judges  music. 
So  the  literateur  judges  letters.  Jesus  was 
talking  to  people  who  presumably  have 
made  a  study  of  ethics,  and  are  more  or 
less  successful  performers  in  that  line.  They 
are  religious  experts — thirty-second  degree 
Christians,  if  you  please,  who  are  going  to 
judge  as  naturally  as  birds  fly,  or  critics 
criticize.  Jesus  has  no  thought  that  they 
will  not  judge;  but  he  sounds  a  note  of 
warning.  On  the  threshold  of  judgment 
he  would  have  them  pause  for  a  moment. 
A  principle  of  Roman  law  forbade  the  judge 
to  pronounce  sentence  upon  a  convicted  man 
upon  the  day  of  his  conviction,  in  order 
that  justice  might  be  untempered  by 
prejudice  or  passion.  So  Jesus  would  have 
his  experts  in  conduct  temper  their  judg- 
ments with  deliberation,  gravity  and  sober 
reflection. 

The  kernel  of  the  Christian  revelation  is 
found  in  the  Incarnation.  One  value  of  the 
Incarnation  is  the  "put-yourself-in-his- 
place"  attitude  which  God  thereby  assumes 
toward  men.  The  message  of  God  to  man 
falls  from  lips  that  know  how  it  is  to  be 
a  man.  This  practice  which  God  follows  he 
urges  upon  men  in  those  always  remem- 
bered words,  "Whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them."  That  is  Christ's  put-yourself-in-his- 
place  theory,  his  Golden  Rule,  if  you  please ; 
and  our  verses  tonight  are  no  more  than  his 
rule  of  judgment.  Judge  others  as  you 
would  have  them  judge  you,  is  what  he  is 
saying. 

Before  leaving  the  consideration  of  these 
sentences  of  Jesus,  concerning  judging,  I 
would  like  to  suggest  that  there  is  in  them, 
as  coming  from  Jesus  a  pathetic  note  that 
we  do  not  often  catch.  What  man  ever  suf- 
fered so  much  at  the  hands  of  careless,  blind 
and  heartless  judges  as  did  Jesus  ?  He  was 
continually  misjudged.  Misjudged  in  Caper- 
naum, misjudged  in  Nazareth,  misjudged  in 
Jerusalem:  misjudged  by  his  friends,  mis- 
judged by  his  enemies,  misjudged  even  by 
those  who  were  totally  indifferent  to  him. 
Once  in  the  bitterness  of  his  soul,  when 
they  had  charged  him  with  blasphemy  and 
falsely  judged  him  to  possess  a  demon,  he 
turned  upon  them  and  pleaded.  "Judge  not 
according  to  appearances  but  judge  right- 
eous judgment."  But  alas,  he  was  to  suffer 
more  than  vexation  of  spirit  and  sickness 
of  soul  through  being  wrongly  judged.     Six 


hundred  years  before  he  came  to  the  Jordan 
to  be  baptized  of  John,  a  spiritual  seer  had 
discerned  the  ominous  part  which  false 
judgments  were  to  play  in  his  life,  and  had 
seen  that  at  the  last  they  were  to  be  fatal, 
declaring  his  conviction  in  the  now  well- 
known  words:  "By  oppression  and  judgment 
he   was   taken   away." 

Motes  and  Beams. 

And  having  delivered  himself  upon  the 
subject  of  judging,  Jesus  comes  now  to 
consider  something  more  minute,  the  habit 
of  fault-finding.  Jesus  was  a  marvelous 
dissecter  of  human  character.  Words  were 
knives  with  him  and  sharper  than  a  two- 
edged  sword.  His  wit  was  never  more 
rapier-like  than  when  he  rang  the  changes 
on  the  little  parable  of  the  mote  and  the 
beam.  "Why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  tfhy  brother's  eye  and  considerest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?"  A 
mote  is  a  very  tiny  speck.  It  is  so  small 
I  cannot  grasp  it,  and  if  I  could  hold  it 
up  you  could  not  see  it.  A  beam — yonder 
is  a  beam  fifty  feet  long  in  that  truss  there 
and  weighing  two  thousand  pounds.  The 
chronic,  fault-finder  is  notoriously  a  person 
,  of  grave  defects  of  character.  Every  church 
is  familiar  with  the  type,  exhibiting  as  it 
does  faults  so  much  more  serious  than 
those  aimed  to  be  corrected  that  we  at  once 
acquit  Jesus  of  the  charge  of  using  an 
exaggerated  metaphor.  The  Jewish  teacher 
was  not  specially  given  to  flashes  of  humor, 
but  I  feel  certain  that  it  was  at  least  witli 
grim  satisfaction  that  Jesus  sketched  out 
that  sublimely  ridiculous  spectacle  of  the 
blind  oculist,  and  with  a  suggestion  of 
gusto  set  forth  the  same  idea  in  a  slightly 
varying  frame  of  words  with  a  more  ludic- 
rously apt  portrayal  of  the  thought.  Do 
you  not  see  the  almost  blinded  busy-body 
groping  his  own  way  along  the  street  until 
he  comes  upon  a  sojourner  with  a  small 
speck  of  dust  in  his  eye,  whereupon  he 
immediately,  with  great  assumption  of  skill 
and  much  pretense  of  knowledge,  volunteers 
his  assistance  in  removing  the  difficulty  ? 
Even  the  asses  and  camels  would  laugh  at 
the  picture.  But  in  his  white-hot  earnest- 
ness Jesus  has  passed  from  humor  to  in- 
dignation, as,  holding  still  to  the  furniture 
of  his  parable,  he  once  more  wields  the 
cleaver  in  the  words:  "Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out 
the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye."  He 
teaches  plainly  that  mote-hunting  has  its 
issue  in  hypocrisy.  It  may  not  begin  in 
this;  it  may  even  begin  in  sincerity;  but 
its  method  involves  pretense,  and  its  issue 
is  a  false  pretense  which  is  hypocrisy. 

The  Christian  is  to  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment and  to  avoid  altogether  petty  fault- 
finding. 


Ah,   yes,   for   the   truest   gladness 

Is  not  in  ease  or  mirth: 
It  has  its  home  in  the  heart  of  God, 

Not  in  the  loves  of  earth. 
God's  love  is  the  same  forever. 

If  the  skies  are  bright  or  dim. 
And  the  joy  of  the  morning  lasts  all  day 

When  the  heart  is  glad  in  Him. 


306  (6; 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


June 


25:  1908. 


What  Shall  India's   Future  Be? 


What  shall  be  the  type  of  children  in 
India  for  the  coming  centuries?  Shall  it 
be  as  in  ages  past,  that  the  girl  must  be 
married  by  the  time  she  is  eleven  years 
of  age,  or  no  man  will  have  confidence  in 
her  virtue?  Shall  it  be  that  they  be  mar- 
ried when  mere  babies,  and  become  wid- 
ows of  husbands  they  have  never  seen, 
except  on  the  wedding  day,  and  then 
through  a  veil?  And  must  they  go  on, 
being  widows  for  life,  doing  penance  and 
service  in  the  home  of  the  mother-in-law? 
The  children  of  America  would  not  have 
it  so.  They  have  made  a  beginning  of 
changing  these  conditions.  They  have  pro- 
vided school  houses  where  girls  may  be 
taught.  They  have  provided  homes  where 
hundreds  of  orphan  children  may  be  cared 
for.  They  have  provided  homes  for  mis- 
sionaries, who  are  teaching  of  the  Savior 
who  blessed  little  children.  These  mission- 
aries teach  the  people  of  the  better  way. 
.  The  daughter  of  Christian  parents  in  India 


"I  can't  let  you  off  now,  Jock,"  I  ex- 
postulated impatiently.  "These  lines 
must  be  run  by  Saturday,  and  you  are  the 
best  chopper  I  have.  Can't  you  wait  till 
next  week?" 

Jock  looked  down  at  me,  a  little  re- 
proachfully, I  thought. 

"I'se  bleeged  ter  go,  doss,"  he  said  de- 
cisively. "I  done  tole  yo'  my  li'l'  boy's 
wuss.  Marg'et's  Tobe  jes'  fotched  me  de 
news.  I'd  like  pow'ful  ter  he'p  yo'-all,  but 
I  jes'  cayn't,  don'  yo'  see?" 

"Very  well,"  I  answered  irritably,  as  I 
opened  my  pocketbook  and  counted  out  the 
money  due  him.  "Only  don't  come  whin- 
ing around  for  more  work.  I  can't  be 
forever  taking  on  new  hands  and  teaching 
them  the  ropes.  I  want  men  who  will 
stand  by  me." 

I  spoke  rather  more  vehemently  than  I 
meant  to,  but  I  liked  Jock,  and  was  very  un- 
willing to  have  him  go.  He  had  been  with 
me  only  a  few  weeks,  but  was  already 
worth  any  two  men  I  had.  Considerably 
over  six  feet  in  height,  and  strong  and 
massive  in  proportion,  he  was  at  once  fer- 
tile in  expedients  and  perfectly  obedient 
to  orders.  These"  two  unusual  attributes 
were  what  had  recommended  him  to  me 
in  the  first  place,  for  my  experience  with 
negroes  had  taught  me  that  they  were 
usually  dull  and  shiftless.  But  Jock  was 
different  from  any  man  I  had  ever  met, 
white  or  black.  He  was  an  indefatigable 
hunter  and  fisherman,  and  there  was  not  a 
bird,  or  beast,  or  phase  of  wood  life,  with 
which  he  did  not  seem  to  be  familiar.  And 
his  familiarity  was  not  that  of  ignorance. 
I  was  often  astonished  at  the  stray  bits  of 
scientific  information  which  came  uncon- 
sciously from  his  lips.  He  never  seemed  to 
get  weary,  and  out  of  work  hours  was 
usually  off  in  the  woods,  or  busy  about  the 
camp-fire.  Most  of  our  game  was  caught 
by  him  during  the  night,  and,  indeed,  most 
of  it  was  prepared  by  him  also,  for  he 
seemed  to  know  more  about  cooking  than 
than  our  camp  boy  himself..  Nearly  every 
day   he   brought    me    a    delicious    stew    or 


Zonetta  Vance 

is  sent  to  school.  With  her  first  knowl- 
edge, comes  the  knowledge  of  things  that 
are  good.  Instead  of  being  taught  to  re- 
peat the  name  of  Rama,  she  learns  of  Jesus 
the  Savior.  Instead  of  going  to  make  of- 
ferings to  idols  in  the  temple,  she  goes  to 
Sunday  school  and  church.  When  five  years 
old,  she  goes  to  school  and  her  mind  is 
trained  for  usefulness,  and  she  has  daily 
lessons  in  the  Bible.  At  eleven  she  is  not 
taken  out  of  school  and  married,  but  goes 
on  to  school.  She  may  go  on  and  be 
trained  as  a  teacher,  or  Bible  woman, 
then,  after  she  is  married,  she  may  be  a 
help  to  the  people  about  her,  and  have 
something  to  do  besides  sit  in  her  house 
and  gossip  with  other  women  about  trivial 
things.  If  left  a  widow,  she  need  not  be  a 
helpless  burden,  spending  her  life  in  pen- 
ance and  drudgery,  but  may  be  a  help  to 
those  about  her. 

Jock's  Li'l'   Boy 

Frank   H.   Sweet 

roast  which  he  had  prepared  himself,  and 
always  presented  it  with  some  such  re- 
mark: "De  doctor  show  me  'bout  dis,"  or 
"  Dis  de  way  de  doctor  done  hit." 

I  was  thinking  regretfully  of  these  ex- 
tra dishes  as  I  turned  my  instrument 
around,  and  sighted  back  over  the  line. 
Everything  was  all  right,  and  I  signaled  to 
the  rear  man  to  come  forward.  As  I  took 
out  my  field-book  to  make  some  notes,  I 
was  conscious  of  a  touch  on  my  shoulder. 

"What,   not   gone   yet?"    I   asked. 

'No,  boss;  I  cayn't  go  disaway.  Ef  I 
ain't  come  back  no  mo',  I  don'  wan'  yo' 
t'ink  ob  me  as  no  'count  nigger.  I  jes' 
bleeged  ter  go." 

"Oh.  that's  all  right,'"  I  answered,  a 
little  ashamed  of  my  ill-temper.  "You 
needn't  mind  what  I  said  about  not  coming 
back.  I  was  out  of  sorts.  If  I  have  a 
place  I  shall  be  glad  to  take  you  on  any 
.  time." 

The  black  face  cleared  instantly. 

"T'ank  you,  boss!  T'ank  yo'  sah!  I 
like  ya'-all's  wuk.  Yo'se  de  bes'  boss  I'se 
had,  cep'n  de  doctor." 

I  glanced  down  the  line.  The  rear  man 
was  fully  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away,  and 
walking  slowly.  It  would  be  ten  minutes 
before  he  would  arrive.  I  slipped  the  field- 
book  into  my  pocket,  and  sat  down  upon 
a  stump. 

"  Who  is  this  doctor  you  are  forever 
talking  about  Jock?"  I  asked.  "I  am  get- 
ting curious  about  him." 

Jock's  face  became  grave  once  more.  I 
fancied  I  could  see  tears  glistening  in  his 
eyes. 

"He's  the  bes'  man  dat  eber  lib,  sah;  de 
bes'  man  de  good  Gawd  eber  made.  I 
been  his  body-sarbent  for  ten  year,  an' 
wuk  for  him,  an'  watch  ober  him,  an' 
nuss  him.  I  watch  him  so  I  almos'  know 
w'at  he  t'ink  'bout.  He  didn't  hab  no 
fo'ks,  nowhars;  an'  he  uster  say  I  war 
his'n's  fambly.  He  tuk  me  in  de  woods 
w'en  he  hunt  bugs  an'  t'ings,  and  he  tuk 


And  what  of  the  boys?  Shall  they  be 
left  the  prey  of  superstition  and  vice? 
Shall  their  knowledge  be  that  of  evil  or 
of  righteousness?  Shall  they  be  com- 
pelled to  do  the  work  their  fathers  have 
done,  whether  good  or  evil,  or  shall  they  be 
permitted  to  choose?  Could  you  see  the 
difference  between  the  Christian  and  the 
heathen  boys,  there  would  be  but  one 
answer  to  this.  The  Christian  boys  are 
taught  the  Christian  virtues,  and  they  are 
taught  to  abstain  from  the  heathen  vices 
which  are  very  many.  They  are  given  a 
conscienceness  of  sin.  They  are  given 
a  Savior  from  sin.  They  are  made  stronger 
physically,  mentally,  morally  and  spirit- 
ually, than'  the  heathen  boys  of  the  same 
class.  Shall  this  be  true  of  a  very  few, 
or  shall  it  be  a  state  possible  for  every 
boy  in  India?  What  will  you  do  for  the 
millions  of  boys  and  girls  yet  not  reached? 
What  will  you  permit,  nay  help,  your 
children  here  to  do  for  them? 


me  in  de  city  w'en  he  wuk  for  de  pore 
fo'ks.  He  done  let  me  h'ep  in  mos'  ebery- 
t'ing  he  do." 

"How  came  you  to  leave  him?" 

"I  didn't  leabe  him,  sah;  he  done  lef 
me.  De  good  Gawd  tuk  him.  W'en  de 
yaller  fever  bruk  out,  he  wuk  night  an' 
day,  lak  he  allers  do.  Mos'  eberybody  git 
outen  de  city;'  but  de  pore  fo'ks  hatter 
stay,  an'  de  doctors  and  misses  hatter  stay 
ter  look  arter  'em.  Dr.  Hatton  stand  hit 
for  seben  week,  den  he  tuk  de  fever  an' 
die." 

"Dr.  Hatton!"  I  exclaimed;  "that  name 
sounds  familiar." 

"Co'se  hit  do,  sah.  De  papers  war  full 
ob  hit.  De  doctor  war  a  rich  man,  an'  he 
done  gib  bofe  his  life  an'  money  to  de 
cause.  I  reckon  de  whole  worP  done  hear 
'bout'n  him.  He  wuk  night  an'  day,  all 
de  time,  an'  nebber  fought  ob  res'." 

"  And  you  remained  with  him  through  it 
all?"   1   asked. 

"Ob  co'se!"  Jock  answered  simply.  "De 
doctor  'lowed  I  war  good  he'p.  I  war  big 
an'  strong,  an'  could  wuk  roun'  an'  lif  de 
sick  fo'ks." 

"  And  you  didn't  get  the  fever?" 

"  No,  sah!"  showing  his  teeth  a  little. 
"I  reckon  dis  nigger's  skin  too  t'iek  for 
fever  get  frou.  W'en  de  doctor  die  I  hab 
no  wuk,  so  I  nuss  roun,  till  de  winter  come 
an'  brek  de  fever.  Den  I  pick  up  all  de 
doctor's  b'longin's.  Yo'  see,"  his  voice 
growing  low  and  tremulous,  "de  doctor 
done  tole  me  sell  eberyt'ing  he  hab  lef, 
an'  buy  me  li'l'  home  somewhar.  I  git  fo' 
hundred  dollar,  an'  come  disaway.  You 
know  ?" 

I  nodded.  I  had  often  seen  and  admired 
Jock's  little  vine-covered  cottage,  and  won- 
dered at  his  exquisite  taste  in  shrubs  and 
flowers.  On  one  occasion  I  had  met  him 
walking  back  and  forth,  crooning  some 
strange  African  melody  to  a  pitiful  mite  of 
humanity  in  his  arms.  Perhaps  this  was 
the  "li'l'  boy"  he  was  so  fond  of. 

'How  old  is  your  little  boy?"  I  asked. 
(Continued  on  page   14.) 


June  25,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(7)   307 


The  Sunday  School--lsraeB's  Expanding  Life. 


With  the  third  quarter  of  the  current  year 
the  International  Lessons  pass  from  the 
New  to  the  Old  Testament.  After  complet- 
ing the  story  of  the  life  of  Christ  as  told 
in  the  Fourth  Gospel  the  scene  changes  to 
the  drama  of  ancient  Israel  at  the  time 
when  under  the  leadership  of  Samuel  it  was 
becoming  conscious  of  its  united  interests 
and  disatisfied  with  its  former  anarchic  con- 
ditions. For  the  remainder  of  the  year  the 
lessons  will  relate  to  the  beginning  of 
Israel's  organized  career  as  a  nation,  ending 
with  the  close  of  Solomon's  reign.  In  many 
regards  this  is  the  most  interesting  period 
of  Hebrew  history,  although  its  problems 
are  comparatively  simple.  There  is  little 
of  that  complexity  which  makes  the  period 
of  the  exile  or  the  times  of  Ezra  and  Nehe- 
miah  fascinating.  And  yet  it  is  a  signifi- 
cant moment  in  the  history  of  that  nation 
through  which  the  divine  purposes  have 
been  manifested  as  through  no  other,  and 
the  study  of  the  characters  of  Samuel,  Saul, 
David  and  Solomon  will  ever  be  of  profound 
value  to  the  reader  of  the  Old  Testament. 
The  Histories. 

The  books  of  Samuel  and  6f  Kings  form 
a  long  and  fairly  continuous  narrative  of 
events  from  the  close  of  the  Judges  period 
to  the  downfall  of  the  Hebrew  state.  They 
are  the  prophetic  records  preserved  out  of 
the  great  mass  of  state  writings  that  must 
at  one  time  have  been  in  possession  of  the 
nation.  They  were  really  collections  of  ser- 
mons preached  by  prophets  in  Jerusalem 
and  the  cities  of  Judah  during  the  royal 
period.  Their  emphasis  is  upon  national 
righteousness,  and  they  lose  no  opportunity 
to  point  out  the  tragic  results  of  disobe- 
dience to  the  divine  will.  They  are  parallel 
for  the  most  part  to  the  great  priestly 
records  contained  in  the  books  of  Chronicles, 
Ezra  1,  Nehemiah.  The  latter  place  their  em- 
phasis upon  the  priestly  and  ritualistic  fea- 
tures of  Israel's  life,  but  the  prophetic  nar- 
ratives are  concerned  with  the  deeper  prin- 
ciples of  justice,  mercy  and  truth. 
The    Books    of    Samuel. 

The  Books  of  Samuel,  like  several  other 
documents  in  the  Old  Testament,  are  com- 
posite works,  made  up  upon  the  basis  of 
earlier  records  derived  from  different 
sources.  Through  the  earlier  chapters  of  1 
Samuel,  there  run  two  main  threads  of 
narrative.  The  first  is  the  •  comparatively 
early  story  of  Saul's  life,  written  perhaps 
about  850  B.  C,  and  comprising  a  part  of 
the  larger  Judean  document,  which  consti- 
tutes one  of  the  main  sources  of  Old  Testa- 
ment history.  The  second  is  a  series  of 
narratives  closely  associated  with  the  life 
and  work  of  Samuel,  and  apparently  the 
product  of  literary  activity  in  the  northern 
kingdom  at  some  period  previous  to  Josiah's 
reformation  in  621  B.  C.  The  analysis  of 
these  documents  respectively  may  easily 
be  secured  from  any  of  the  modern  introduc- 
tions to  the  books   of  the  Old   Testament, 

international  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
July  5,  1908.  Israel  asks  for  a  king,  1  Sam. 
8:  10-22.  Golden  Text,  "By  me  kings  reign, 
and  princes  decree  justice,  Prov.  3:15. 
Memory  verses,  19,  20. 
such  as  Driver  or  Macfayden,  and  also  from 


H.  L.  Willett 

Prof.    Kent's    '"Israel's    Historical    and   Bio- 
graphical  Narratives,"    where   the    material 
is  placed  in  parallel  columns. 
Samuel's  Journeys. 

The  present  study  is  taken  from  the 
Ephraimite  or  North-Israel  narrative  of 
Samuel's  career,  in  which  the  prophet's  im- 
portance and  authority  are  constantly  em- 
phasized. Through  the  twenty  years  of 
Samuel's  active  ministry,  during  which  he 
went  about  from  city  to  city  holding  those 
protracted  meetings  which  were  called  sacri- 
ficial feasts,  he  had  developed  in  Israel  the 
sense  of  national  unity  to  such  an  extent 
that  the  old  isolation  of  tribes  and  elans 
gave  way  to  concern  for  closer  relations 
among  the  communities  in  Israel,  and  in- 
spired a  growing  demand  for  a  king.  The 
greatest  compliment  that  could  be  passed 
upon  Samuel's  success  as  a  leader  was  this 
same  demand  for  a  king  who  should  stand 
at  the  head  of  a  united  nation 
Samuel's  Sentiments. 

Our  narratives  vary  as  to  faamuel's  atti- 
tude toward  this  question.  In  the  Judean 
record  (1  Sam.  9:1-  10:  7)  Samuel  himself 
took  the  initiative  toward  securing  a  mon- 
arch for  Israel  at  the  time  when  the  na- 
tional welfare  appeared  to  demand  such  a 
step.  There  is  no  hint  that  he  did  not  re- 
gard this  as  the  completion  of  his  own 
preparatory  efforts.  But  in  the  Ephraimite 
record  (1  Sam.  7:15-8:22)  the  prophet  is 
represented  as  surprised  and  grieved  at  the 
popular  request  which  seems  to  throw  dis- 
credit upon  his  own  work  as  judge  and 
leader.  It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that 
to  the  writers  of  Samuel's  life,  concerned  as 
they  were  for  the  prophetic  authority,  the 
latter  view  was  the  true  one,  and  the  elec- 
tion of  Saul  only  a  concession  to  national 
pride. 

Samuel's  Warning. 

The  present  study  concerns  itself  espec- 
ially with  Samuel's  warning  to  the  nation 
regarding  the  dangers  of  this  new  experi- 
ment in  government.  The  picture  he  draws 
of  royal  tyranny  and  usurpation  of  privi- 
lege bears  the  manifest  marks  of  those  op- 
pressions under  which  the  nation  suffered 
in  the  days  of  Solomon  and  some  of  his 
successors.  The  policy  which  made  the  king 
not  only  the  chief  figure  in  the  state,  but 
the  one  for  whose  welfare  the  people  ex- 
isted, was  not  congenial  to  so  simple  and 
rural  a  people  as  Israel,  but  it  soon  be- 
came their  experience  after  the  rise  of  the 
house  of  David.  We  are  given  to  under- 
stand that  Samuel  warned  the  people 
against  these  dangers  on  the  eve  of  their 
earnest  demand  for  a  king. 

Such  a  ruler  would  want  a  standing 
army,  which  meant  chariots,  horsemen  and 
runners.  It  would  mean  large,  royal  do- 
mains cultivated  by  enforced  labor  and  such 
taxes  in  the  form  of  products  or  money  as 
would  support  a  court.  The  rule  of  favor- 
ites to  whom  gifts  taken  from  the  people 
would  be  transferred  was  another  danger 
of  such  a  monarchy.  All  the  products  of 
the  fields  and  the  pastures  would  be  sub- 
ject to  the  taxes  needed  by  the  government. 
Such  a  condition  would  cause  them  to 
repent  of  their  hasty  and  foolish  desire  for  a 


king,  but  such  repentance  would  come  too 
late,  for  monarchy  once  established  was  not 
easily  overthrown. 

An  Ideal. 

It  was  impossible  that  such  an  ideal  as 
that  hinted  at  in  Samuel's  words  should  be 
realized  in  Israel.  It  was  probably  inevit- 
able that  government  should  arise  among 
that  people  as  elsewhere.  The  words  of  the 
prophet  reflect  rather  the  dreams  of  occa- 
sional seers  who  have  pictured  a  theocracy 
without  need  of  human  rulers,  than  the 
actual  needs  of  a  growing  nation  just  ex- 
panding into  its  first  active  life.  But  the 
lesson  gives  us  at  least  one  view  of  gov- 
ernment held  in  the  minds  of  some  of 
Israel's  prophets  regarding  a  rule  in  which 
God  alone  should  be  the  king  and  his  pro- 
phets interpreters  of  his  will. 
Daily  Readings. 

Monday — Instances      of      rejecting      God. 
Psalm   106. 

Tuesday — Warning     against     it.       James 
Ch.  4. 

Wednesday — Folly      of      rejecting      God. 
Psalm   118:1-16. 

Thursday — Causes   of   rejecting     God.      I 
Sam.  8:1-10. 

Friday — Divine    plea    against    it.        Jer. 
2:4-19. 

Saturday — Worst    form    of   it.    Luke    19: 
11-28. 

Sunday— Punishment    for    it.     Luke    20: 
9-1S. 


RUDYARD    KIPLING    AND    THE 
SALOON. 

Eudyard  Kipling  has  been  wont  to  stig- 
matize temperance  people.  He  was  not 
and  is  not  a  total  abstainer.  But  recently 
he  saw  two  young  men  get  two  girls 
drunk  and  then  lead  them  reeling  down 
the  street.  That  started  Rudyard  Kip- 
ling to   thinking: 

'"Then,  recanting  previous  opinions,  I 
became  a  Prohibitionist.  Better  it  is  that 
a  man  should  go  without  his  beer  in  pub- 
lic places  and  content  himself  with  swear- 
ing at  the  narrowmindedness  of  the  ma- 
jority; better  it  is  to  poison  the  inside 
with  very  vile  temperance  drinks,  and  to 
buy  lager  furtively  at  back  doors,  than 
to  bring  temptation  to  the  lips  of  young 
fools  such  as  the  four  I  had  seen.  I  un- 
derstand now  why  the  preachers  rage 
against  drink.  I  have  said:  There  is  no 
harm  in  it,  taken  moderately;  and  yet 
my  own  demand  for  beer  helped  directly 
to  send  these  two  girls  reeling  down  the 
dark  street  to — God  alone  knows  what 
end.  If  liquor  is  worth  drinking,  it  is 
worth  taking  a  little  trouble  to  come  at — 
such  as  a  man  will  undergo  to  compass 
his  own  desires.  It  is  not  good  that  we 
should  let  it  lie  before  the  eyes  of  children, 
and  I  have  been  a  fool  in  writing  to  the 
contrarv." — Exchange. 


Reserved  For  Company.— The  teacher 
asked:  "Elsie,  when  do  you  say  'Thank 
you'?"  Elsie's  faee  lighted  up,  for  that  was 
the  one  thing  she  knew  and  she  confidently 
answered,  "When  we  have  company." — 
Chicago  Tribune. 


308  (8) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    25,  1908. 


The  Prayer  Meeting- -The  Body  a  Temple 

Topic,  July   8.      1   Cor.    6:19-20., 
Silas  Jones 


That  the  body  and  mind  are  intimately 
related  is  a  fact  which  men  have  long 
known.  The  common  man  is  aware  of  it 
and  the  philosopher  bases  his  speculations 
upon  it.  To  use  the  words  of  Professor 
James  Rowland  Angell,  we  know  "that  our 
consciousness  or  knowledge  of  the  world 
about  us  depends  primarily  upon  the  use 
of  our  senses.  A  person  born  blind  and 
deaf  has  neither  visual  nor  auditory  sen- 
sations or  ideas,  and  never  can  have  so 
long  as  he  remains  destitute  of  eyes  and 
ears.  By  means  of  the  other  senses  he  may 
be  taught  about  colors  and  sounds,  as 
Helen  Keller  has  been;  but  he  never  can 
have  the  experience  which  you  and  I  have, 
when  we  see  a  color  or  hear  a  sound,  or 
when  we  permit  a  melody  "  to  run  through 
our  heads,"  as  we  say,  or  when  we  call  into 
our  minds  the  appearance  of  a  friend's  face. 
Indeed,  if  a  child  becomes  blind  before  he 
is  five  years  old  he  commonly  loses  all  his 
visual  ideas  and  memories  just  as  com- 
pletely as  though  he  had  been  born  blind. 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  if  we 
were  deprived  of  all  our  senses  from  birth, 
we  could  never  possess  knowledge  of  any 
kind.  The  senses  thus  hold  the  keys  which 
unlock  the  doors  of  intelligence  to  the 
mind,  and  senses  are  physical,  not  mental, 
things.  Apparently,  therefore,  the  most 
simple  and  fundamental  operations  of  con- 


sciousness are  bound  up  with  the  existanee 
and  activity   of  certain   bodily   organs. 

Plotinus,  the  Neo-Platonist,  is  said  to  have 
been  ashamed  that  he  had  a  body.  He  gave 
no  honor  to  his  parents  and  never  remem- 
bered his  birthday.  In  the  light  of  our 
common  knowledge,  we  can  say  that  Ploti- 
nus would  not  have  been  able  to  think 
about  anything  if  his  body  had  not  been 
his  helper.  It  was  rather  ungracious  of 
him  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  so  useful 
and  faithful  a  friend.  His  error  is  ex- 
plained in  part  by  the  fact  that  he  saw 
so  many  people  devoting  themselves  with- 
out reserve  to  the  pleasures  of  sense.  The 
evils  into  which  men  were  led  bodily  de- 
mands seemed  to  him  to  prove  that  the 
body  itself  was  an  evil  thing.  Disparage- 
ment of  the  body  became  the  fashion  in 
certain  sections  of  the  church  of  the  middle 
ages.  The  error  of  the  church  arose  from 
the  difficulty  Christian  people  had  in  sub- 
duing their  passions.  There  seemed  to  be 
war  to  the  death  between  the  body  and 
Christian  ideals.  Had  not  Paul  written  of 
the  warfare  of  flesh  against  spirit  and  of 
spirit  against  flesh  ?  Could  a  Christian  use 
his  body  well  and  not  sin  against  God. 
These  men  forgot  or  never  learned  one 
thing.    Paul  taught  that  the  body   was  to 


be  redeemed  from  the  domination  of  evil 
impulses  and  made  an  instrument  of  right- 
eousness. Paul  condemned  the  wrong  use 
of  the  body,  pot  the  nody  itself.  "Or 
know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  a  temple 
of  the  Holy  Spirit?"  High  honor  therefore 
does  the  body  receive  from  the  apostle. 

The  care  of  the  body  is  a  solemn  religious 
duty.  If  our  knowledge  of  the  world,  of 
man,  and  of  God  depends  upon  the  senses, 
these  ought  to  be  in  condition  to  give  us 
correct  reports.  Wrong  impressions  set  us 
at  variance  with  one  another  and  with 
God.  The  piety  that  announces  itself  in 
criticisms  of  everybody  and  everything 
is  nothing  but  dyspepsia.  Nervous  disorder 
explains  many  fervent  exhortations.  Tears 
are  not  always  evidences  of  genuine  sym- 
pathy; they  frequently  indicate  lack  of 
self-control  and  nothing  more.  The  need 
of  the  church  is  a  religion  of  healthy 
mindedness.  Back  of  healthy  minded- 
ness  in  religion  is  Health  of  oody. 
Great  is  the  debt  of  religion  to  men 
and  women  of  feeble  body,  but  the  main 
part  of  the  Lord's  work  has  been  done  by 
the  physically  strong.  A  strong  body  is 
the  rightful  habitation  of  the  human 
spirit.  It  is  the  duty  ana  should  be  the 
joy  of  every  disciple  of  Jesus  to  provide 
for  his  soul  a  proper  habitation. 


Christian     Endeavor--Satisfaction 


HAVE  YOU   TRIED   THIS  METHOD? 
By  Rev.  R.  P.  Anderson. 


The  word  "satisfaction"  comes  from  the 
Latin  satis — enough,  and  facere — to  make: 
to  make  enough!  The  country  boy  who, 
standing  on  the  beach  and  looking  at  the 
sea  for  the  first  time*  said,  "At  last  here  is 
something  there  is  enough  of,"  expressed  a 
great  truth.  You  can  have  enough  things — - 
houses,  lands,  riches,  possessions;  but  you 
can  never  have  enough  of  doing  things,  or 
achievement ! 

On  the  old  Spanish  coins  were  stamped 
the  pillars  of  Hercules,  with  the  inscription, 
"Ne  Plus  Ultra" — nothing  beyond.  But 
when  Columbus  sailed  westward  through 
this  pillared  doorway  of  the  ocean,  and  dis- 
covered America,  the  "Ne"  had  to  be  re- 
moved, and  the  inscription  read,  "Plus  Ul- 
tra"— something  beyond.  So  for  man,  no 
matter  what  he  attains  or  achieves,  there 
is  a  great  plus  ultra  calling,  and  every 
achievement  turns  into  discontent  that 
pushes  him  out  toward  something  still 
higher. 

Thus  satisfaction  is  only  found  in  action, 
never  in  stagnant  idleness. 

There  is  the  satisfaction  of  service.  Even 
heaven  is  not  idle  enjoyment.  Thomas  a 
Kempis'  teacher  asked  the  class  one  day  to 
quote  that  verse  in  Revelation  which,  to 
their  minds,  best  expressed  the  idea  of 
heaven.  One  said,  "There  shall  be  no  night." 
Another,  "His  name  shall  be  on  their  fore- 
heads." A  third,  "There  shall  be  no  more 
curse."     But    Thomas    said,   "His   servants 


Topic,   July  5.     Psalm  63 

shall  serve  him."  That  alone,  the  easy, 
joyful  activity  of  the  soul,  is  satisfying. 

There  is  the  satisfaction  of  achievement. 
The  old  punishment  of  making  a  man  tread 
a  wheel,  the  "treadmill,"  that  had  no  other 
aim  than  to  compel  the  man  to  do  some- 
thing, and  weary  him  without  accomplish- 
ing anything  useful,  was  cruel  and  bar- 
barous. To  wander  around  in  a  circle,  with- 
out ever  getting  anywhere,  is  soul-destroy- 
ing. No  matter  how  humble  one's  service 
may  be,  if  it  accomplishes  some  good,  there 
is  satisfaction  in  it.  Even  manufacturing 
pins  may  bring  satisfaction,  for  it  is  a 
social  service. 

There  is  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  and 
seeing  God.  "I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I 
awake,  with  His  likeness"  is  even  more 
appropriate  to  present  conditions  than  to 
the  future  life.  Indeed,  we  can  never  be  fully 
satisfied  until  we  awake  from  the  illusions 
of  sin  into  His  likeness!  There  is  a  power 
in  nature  pushing  us  on.  The  plant  in  the 
cellar  reaches  out  to  the  sunlight;  the  soul 
of  man,  to  God.  John  Burroughs  compares 
his  search  for  truth  to  the  tendrill  of  the 
vine  that  clutches  blindly  whatever  it  touch- 
es, and  clings  to  it.  The  discontent  of  tho 
hearty  all  its  yearning,  clutches  at  things  — 
and  fails  to  find  peace.  But  when  the  ten- 
dril grips  God.  the  soul  finds  its  true  sup- 
port, and  is  at  rest. — C.  E.  World. 

A  SPECIAL  MESSAGE  ON  THE  TOPIC. 
By  Rev.  James  J.  Dunlop,  D.  D. 


of  all  men  do,  but  many  do  not  interpret 
their  longings  aright.  They  follow  this  and 
that  worldly  path  to  find  the  waters  of  sat- 
isfaction, only  to  return  disappointed.  Hu- 
man restlessness  is  a  symptom  of  thirst  for 
God.  The  first  thing  is  to  realize  the  mean- 
ing of  this  longing  we  all  feel.  It  is  a  long- 
ing that  can  be  met  only  in  God. 

The  second  thing  is  a  definite  resolve — 
"Earnestly  (Revised  Version)  will  I  seek 
thee."  Do  you  know  what  it  means  to  seek 
earnestly  for  something?  Remember  Jesus' 
words,  "Seek,  and  ye  shall  find."  "  The 
earnest  seeker  after  God  never  failed  to  find 
Him. 

Then  comes  the  sense  of  satisfaction 
(verse  5).  God  alone  can  satisfy  the  long- 
ings He  has  created  for  Himself.  The  proof 
is  not  an  argument  for  t,  but  an  experience 
of  it.  "0  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
good!"  "Satisfied" — then  joy  in  the  heart 
and  praise  on  the  lips.  In  this  direction 
lies  our  happiness. — C.  E.  World. 


"My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee."     The  souls 


For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,  June  29,  Longing  for  purity, 
Rom.  7:  24,  25;  Tuesday,  June  30,  Longing 
for  perfection,  Eph.  4:  8-13;  Wednesday, 
July  1,  Christ's  longing  for  us,  Heb.  13:  12- 
21 ;  Thursday,  July  2,  Longing  for  God,  Ps. 
18:  28-36;^  Friday,  July  3,  Satisfied  in  Him, 
Ps.  37:  1-11;  Saturday,  July  4,  Kept  by 
Him,  Isa.  41 :  8-14 ;  Sunday,  July  5,  Topic- 
Songs  of  the  Heart.  VII.  Longings  and  sat- 
isfactions. Ps.  63.  (Consecration  meeting.) 
Topic,  July  8.  1  Cor.  6:19-20;  Luke  12:22-33. 


June  25,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)    309 


With     The     Workers 


A  meeting  will  be  held  in  August  at 
Bushnell,  111.  H.  G.  Bennett  will  preach  in 
a  tent. 

Charles  E.  McVay,  song  evangelist  of 
Benkelman,  Neb.,  has  some  open  dates  for 
summer  meetings. 

G.  Halleck  Rowe  has  moved  to  Carmi,  111., 
to  make  a  beginning  of  what  promises  to 
be  a  successful  work. 

The  brethren  in  Blue  Mound,  111.,  are 
encouraged  by  the  fact  that  they  have  se- 
cured W.  W.  Weedon  as  pastor. 

It  is  reported  that  Professor  Hiram  Van 
Kirk,  formerly  of  Berkeley  Seminary,  will 
take  a  professorship  at  Yale  University. 

Wallace  C.  Payne  is  lecturing  on  the  "Life 
of  Paul"  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Conference  of 
College  Students  at  Cascade,  Colo. 

Ground  has  been  broken  for  the  new  First 
Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  where  H.  H.  Harmon 
has  been  accomplishing  fine  results  in  his 
labors. 

The  New  York  state  convention  will  meet- 
June  30-July  3,  in  Tonawanda.  We  have 
three  strong  churches  in  Tonawanda  and 
suburbs. 

Harry  C.  Holmes,  pastor  of  the  Christian 
Church  at  Fairbury,  Neb.,  has  resigned  and 
will  take  charge  of  the  work  at  Lawrenee- 
ville,  111. 

J.  Pi.  Golden,  evangelist  and  well  known 
as  a  Prohibition  member  of  the  state  legis- 
lature, will  hold  a  union  meeting  near 
Peoria,  111. 

A  new  church  organization  in  Dahlgren, 
111.,  has  been  effected,  a  lot  bought  and  the 
beginning  has  been  made  in  the  erection  of 
a  building. 

A.  W.  Place,  who  recently  went  to  Japan 
as  one  of  our  missionaries,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  deliver  lectures  in  Waseda  Uni- 
versity on  sociology. 

Pastors  or  evangelists  wanting  the  help 
of  a  singer  may  secure  C.  H.  Altheide, 
Bloomfield,  Iowa.  He  has  open  dates  in 
July  and  August. 

W.  F.  Rothenburger,  pastor  of  the  Irving- 
Park  Church,  Chicago,  preached  a  sermon  to 
the  Knights  of  Pythias  last  Sunday  on  -'The 
Approaching  Brotherhood." 

The  Christian  Church  at  Fairfield,  Neb., 
was  entirely  detroyed  by  a  cyclone  which 
passed  through  that  place.  The  bui'ding 
had  just  been  completed  at  a  cost  of  $12,000. 

Last  Sunday  the  brethren  in  Austintown, 
Ohio,  celebrated  the  eightieth  anniversary 
of  the  church.  0.  H.  Phillips,  H.  N.  Miller 
and  C.  S.  Brooks  were  among  the  speakers. 

A  remarkable  growth  in  the  Sunday- 
school  and  improvements  upon  the  church 
property  are  signs  of  the  progress  of  the 
congregation  at  Harvel,  111.,  under  A.  O. 
Hargis. 

E.  G.  Campbell,  pastor  of  the  church  at 
Wayland,  Mich.,  reports  recent  improve- 
ments in  the  church  property  to  the  extent 
of  $500.  The  church  is  prospering  under  his 
ministry. 


The  church  in  Warrenstrarg,  Mo.,  has  most 
cordially  welcomed  the  new  minister,  George 
B.  Stewart,  and  his  wife,  and  gives  evidence 
of  a  purpose  to  earnestly  support  the  pas- 
tor in  his  work. 

Prof.  A.  J.  Hargett  is  preaching  regularly 
at  Wymore,  Neb.  He  and  Mrs.  Hargett  will 
be  located  there  during  the  summer  months, 
after  which  he  will  return  to  his  work  at 
the  State  University. 

Dr.  Carl  D.  Case,  the  new  pastor  of  the 
Delaware  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  will  address  our  State  Convention  at 
North  Tonawanda,  July  1,  on  "The  Union  of 
Baptists   and'  Disciples." 

Cotner  University  has  published  its  an- 
nual catalogue  number  of  the  Bulletin.  Cot- 
ner has  a  stronger  faculty  than  ever  and  its 
courses  promise  to  be  of  even  greater  value 
to  the  increasing  number  of  young  people 
in  attendance. 

The  popularity  of  N.  E.  Cory,  pastor  of 
our  church  in  Colchester,  111.,  is  evident  in 
the  many. calls  which  come  to  him  for  ad- 
dresses on  special  occasions.  Work  on  the 
new  church  house  in  his  city  is  being 
pushed  with  satisfactory  progress. 

The  annual  reports  of  the  First  Church, 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  for  the  fiscal  year  just 
ended,  show  that  the  present  resident  mem- 
bership is  480.  The  congregation  has  given 
in  all  $7,472.64.  Of  this  sum  $1,947.60  has 
been  devoted  to  missions.  G.  B.  Van  Arsdall 
is  the  minister. 

Prof.  E.  Guy  Simpson,  superintendent  of 
schools  at  Auburn,  Neb.,  an  elder  of  the 
Christian  Church  at  that  place,  and  .t  man 
of  great  strength  in  our  cause  in  the  state, 
died  last  week  as  the  result  of  an  operation 
for  appendicitis.  He  was  buried  June  14, 
two  thousand  people  riding  or  walking  to 
the  cemetery. 

The  Austin  Church,  Chicago,  111.,  has  pur- 
chased a  large  lot  in  that  suburb  on  which  a 
new  church  will  be  erected  in  the  near  fu- 
ture, as  soon  as  plans  can  be  perfected.  The 
location  is  looked  upon  as  the  best  church 
site  in  the  city.  The  congregation  means  to 
build  a  $30,000  church  house  with  modern 
facilities  for  a  community  church  work.  The 
pastor,  George  A.  Campbell,  and  the  paster 
of  the  Congregational  church  will  preaca  in 
union  services  during  a  part  of  the  summer. 


CHRISTIAN   COLLEGE    COMMENCE- 
MENT. 

Christian  College.  Columbia,  Mo.,  had  an 
unusually  interesting  commencement  this 
year.  Twenty -seven  young  ladies  received 
diplomas  and  certificates.  This  was  the 
first  year  when  the  new  curriculum  was 
enforced.  The  result  was  very  satisfactory. 
It  has  now  been  demonstrated  that  first- 
class  college  work  can  be  done,  as  well  as 
work  preparatory  for  college,  in  a  college 
for  women  in  the  West.  Christian  College 
has  led  in  this  direction,  and  while  it  is  not 
claimed  that  it  has  attained  to  perfection, 
or  has  a  faculty  in  every  respect  organized 
for  the  highest  possible  degree  of  work,  it 
is  easily  apparent  from  a  year's  experience 


that  the  college  has  taken  the  right  stand 
and  is  evidently  on  the  road  to  the  posi- 
tion to  which  a  first-class  college  for 
women  in  the  West  should  ultimately 
reach. 

The  new  catalogue,  which  has  been  some- 
what delayed  by  the  printers,  is  now  ready 
for  distribution,  and  will  be  sent  to  the 
address  of  those  seeking  information  with 
respect  to  the  college.  The  catalogue  is 
itself  a  work  of  art,  while  the  panoramic 
frontispiece  gives  a  very  impressive  view 
of  the  college  and  campus.  These  were 
never  in  better  form  than  at  the  present 
time.  Large  expenditures  have  been  made 
in  beautifying  the  grounds  and  providing 
for  numerous  permanent  equipments,  so 
that  at  the  present  time  the  college  and 
premises  are  practically  all  that  can  be 
desired,  and  cannot  fail  to  have  a  refined 
influence  upon  the  young  women  who  may 
come  to  Christian  College  to  secure  an  edu- 
cation. It  is  believed  by  the  management 
that  a  beautiful  and  healthful  environment 
is  as  necessary  as  anything  else  in  the 
education  of  young  women. 

In  order  to  relieve  Mrs.  W.  T.  Moore,  the 
president,  from  the  double  duty  of  man- 
aging the  business  as  well  as  the  academic 
superintendency  of  the  college,  the  Hon. 
Morton  H.  Pemberton  will,  during  the  com- 
ing year,  be  business  manager.  Surely  Mrs. 
Moore  has  earned  this  much  relief  from  the 
strenuous  double  duties  which  she  has  been 
compelled  to  perform  for  several  years  past. 
This  relief  will  enable  her,  in  a  large  de- 
( Continued  on  next  page.) 


FULLY  NOURISHED. 
Grape-Nuts  a  Perfectly  Balanced  Food. 


No  chemist's  analysis  of  Grape-Nuts  can 
begin  to  show  the  real  value  of  the  food — 
the  practical  value  as  shown  by  personal 
experience. 

It  is  a  food  that  is  perfectly  balanced, 
supplies  the  needed  elements  of  brain  and 
nerves  in  all  stages  of  life  from  the  infant, 
through  the  strenuous  times  of  active  mid- 
dle life,  and  is  a  comfort  and  support  in 
old  age. 

"For  two  years  I  have  used  Grape-Nuts 
with  milk  and  a  little  cream,  for  breakfast. 
I  am  comfortably  hungry  for  my  dinner  at 
noon. 

"I  use  a  little  meat,  plenty  of  vegetables 
and  fruit,  in  season,  for  the  noon  meal,  and 
if  tired  at  tea  time,  take  Grape -Nuts  alone 
and   feel    perfectly    nourished. 

"Nerve  and  brain  power,  and  memory  are 
much  improved  since  using  Grape-Nuts.  I 
am  over  sixty  and  weigh  155  lbs.  My  son 
and  husband  seeing  how  I  had  improved, 
are  now  using  Grape-Nuts. 

"My  son,  who  is  a  traveling  man,  eats 
nothing  for  breakfast  but  Grape-Nuts  and 
a  glass  of  milk.  An  aunt,  over  70,  seems 
fully  nourished  on  Grape-Nuts  and  cream." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  gven  by  Postum  vo..  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in   pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true  and  full  oi  human  interest. 


310   (10) 

gree,  at  least,  to  give  her  undivided  ser- 
vices in  directing  the  college  work  proper, 
so  it  is  expected  that  the  coming  collegiate 
session  will  be  one  of  the  best  in  the  his- 
tory of  the   college. 

During  the  commencement  exercises  the 
Alumnae  Association  was  reorganized  and 
definite  arrangements  were  made  for  a 
home-coming  of  all  the  old  graduates  and 
students  of  past  years  to  attend  the  next 
commencement  week,  when  it  is  expected 
a  great  reunion  of  Christian  College  girls 
and  wo'men  will  take  place. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

his  present  eminent  qualifications  for  the 
work,  will  make  him  in  the  equal,  if  not 
the  peer,  as  a  Sunday  school  specialist,  to 
any  man  in  our  or  any  other  Christian  com- 
munity. 

We  hope  to  have  him  back  from  the 
East  ready  to  take  up  the  work  of  Sunday 
school  revivals  under  our  Board  by  Novem- 
ber   1. 

Further  plans  will  be  published  in  the 
course  of  time.  Grant  K.  Lewis,  Sec'y. 


CALIFORNIA  CONVENTION. 


The  annual  convention  of  our  Southern 
California  and  Arizona  Churches  will  as- 
semble at  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  August  5  to 
16.  Chas.  S.  Medbury  of  Iowa,  pastor  of 
the  largest  church  in  the  Brotherhood,  will 
be  chief  speaker.  Mrs.  Erne  Cunningham 
will  add  interest  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  sessions, 
and  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  and  wife,  known 
throughout  Christendom  for  heroic  work  at 
Bolengi,  Africa,  will  bring  a  message  to 
our  churches  that  will  make  this  year  of 
our  Lord  to  stand  out  as  a  landmark  in  the 
history  of  our  coast  work. 

Let  every  one  plan  now  to  attend  the 
Long  Beach  convention  next  August  5  to 
16.  Grant  K.  Lewis,  Sec'y. 


SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  TO  THE 
FRONT. 

Compassed  by  difficulties,  yet  not  over- 
come, and  with  characteristic  faith,  the 
Southern  California  Board  of  Evangeliza- 
tion has  stalked  in  line  with  the  "Forward 
Movement,"  and  by  one  long  stride  taken  its 
place  at  the  head  of  the  procession. 

Believing  the  Sunday  school  to  be  the 
most  important  factor  in  the  building  up 
of  the  church,  and  feeling  the  need  of  im- 
proved, up-to-date  Sunday  school  methods 
in  their  churches,  they  have  decided  to  put 
a    Sunday    school    specialist    in    the    field. 

We  are  fortunate  enough  to  have  at  hand 
a  man  well  equipped  for  this  work,  and  on 
last  Sunday  the  Long  Beach  Church  was 
asked  to  release  their  pastor,  Rev.  E.  W. 
Thornton,  that  he  might  enter  upon  this 
work  early  in  the  fall.  Brother  Thornton 
already  enjoys  an  enviable  reputation  as 
Sunday  school  specialist,  both  locally  and 
nationally.  The  State  Interdenominational 
Sunday  School  Union  recognizes  his  ability 
inasmuch  as  no  name  is  more  constantly 
printed  in  their  programs  than  his,  and  it  is 
within  a  year  that  one  of  our  greatest  pub- 
lishing houses,  famous  for  its  business 
sagacity,  undertook  to  put  him  in  the  gen- 
eral field  as  a  Sunday  school  man. 

A  phenomenal  incident  is  now  under  way. 
The  Long  Beach  District  Sunday  School 
Union,  comprising  all  of  the  Sunday  schools 
in  the  various  denominations  about  that 
city,  elected  Brother  Thornton,  and  are  now 
raising  the  money  to  send  this  (Campbellite) 
minister  to  the  great  Interdenominational 
Convention  at  Louisville  as  their  delegate 
this  month. 

It  is  a  part  of  the  program  to  send 
Brother  Thornton  on  a  three  months'  tour 
to  visit  all  the  great  Sunday  schools  in  the 
East,  and  to  confer  with  all  of  the  great 
Sunday  school  men  of  the  land.     This,  with 


NEXT   SUNDAY   THE   GREAT   DAY. 


Next  Sunday  the  Endeavorers  of  the  Dis- 
ciples will  observe  Inland  Empire  Day. 
Not  every  society  will  be  fortunate  enough 
to  line  up  with  the  Centennial  Brigade  on 
next  Sunday  but  a  large  number  of  them 
will.  It  looks  now  as  if  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's Department  of  the  American  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  might  realize  the 
Centennial  Aim,  which  was  set  before  the 
Endeavor  Societies  of  the  brotherhood  for 
realization  by  "Pittsburg,  1909,"  a  year 
earlier  than  that  date.  If  so,  it  will  be  a 
cause  of  great  rejoicing.  If  we  could  report 
$10,00  by  New  Orleans,  1908,  then  we  could 
go  up  to  Pittsburg  with  $20,000  for  the  fol- 
lowing year. 

I  am  taking  this  opportunity  to  exhort 
all  Endeavor  members  and  officials  to 
double  vigilance  and  activity  in  our  inter- 
est next  Lord's  Day,  and  I  am  asking  all 
the  pastors  everywhere,  that  they  give  it 
an  announcement  from  the  pulpit  and  the 
weight  of  their  influence  to  make  it  a 
great  day. 

Our  brethren  in  the  four  great  Rocky 
Mountain  states  embraced  in  the  Inland 
Empire  are  few  and  feeble.  We  are  in 
most  instances  weaker  than  other  Protest- 
ant bodies.  All  the  Protestant  churches 
combined  are  not  equal  to  the  emergency  of 
coping  with  sin  in  this  vast  territory.  To 
save  our  friends,  our  scattered  brethren,  .to 
evangelize  this  land  for  the  Lord  we  must 
hear  this  TRUMPET  CALL  OF  AMERI- 
CAN MISSIONS. 

NEXT  LORD'S  DAY  IS  THE  GREAT 
DAY  OF  ALL  DAYS  IN  THIS  INTEREST. 
May  all  the  powers,  high  or  low,  in  our 
brotherhood  combine  to  make  this  day 
what  the  interests  of  the  Lord's  Kingdom 
demand. 

H.  A.  DENTON, 
Superintendent   Y.    P.   Department,   Ameri- 
can Christian  Missionary  Socity. 


BRIGHT  PROSPECTS. 


If  the  sentiment  expressed  in  the  follow- 
ing letter  received  in  the  office  of  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society  were  car- 
ried out  by  our  more  than  eight  thousand 
churches,  what  glorious  news  we  might  be 
enabled  to  send  in  answer  to  the  numerous 
appeals  received  constantly  at  the  home  of- 
fice: 

"Enclosed  find  draft  for  $42,  the  offering 
of  the  Woodlawn  Church  of  Christ  for 
American  missions.  We  enjoy  having  a  part 
in  this  great  work  of  saving  our  country  for 
Christ.  This  is  only  a  mission  church,  but 
we  want  to  firmly  establish  in  it  the  mis- 
sionary spirit,  even  though  we  have  to  sac- 
rifice to  do  it. 

"Hoping  that  this  may  achieve  great  good 


June    25,  1908. 

for  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  that  the  Amer- 
can  Board  may  have  the  most  prosperous 
year  in  its  history,  I  am, 

Yours  in  the  salvation  of  America, 

Clark  W.  Comstoek." 

Portland,  Ore. 


REPORT  OF  SPECIAL  COMMITTEE. 
To  the  Trustees  of  Eureka  College  in  Regu- 
lar Annual  Meeting  Assembled,  Greeting: 
Your  Special  Committee,  appointed  at 
the  special  session  held  in  Peoria,  March 
12,  1908,  for  the  purpose  of  investigating 
the  teaching  in  the  Biblical  Department  of 
Eureka  College,  submits  the  following  re- 
port of  its  work,'  its  findings  and  its  rec- 
ommendations : 
I. — The  Investigations. 

The  committee  held  six  full  sessions,  be- 
sides several  meetings  of  smaller  groups 
for  special  work.  March  31  the  committee 
was  organized  at  Bloomington  and  Brother 

A.  J.  Elliott  was  chosen  secretary.  By  ap- 
pointment the  committee  again  assembled 
at  Eureka,  Monday,  April  20,  established 
headquarters  at  Lida's  Wood,  secured  a 
stenographer,  and  began  formal  investiga- 
tions. 

First  a  statement  was  received  from  Prof. 

B.  J.  Radford,  and  a  consultation  over  the 
same  held  with  him  on  the  lawn  of  his 
residence.  All  the  students  of  the  Biblical 
Department  of  the  College,  some  24  young 
men,  were  examined  in  order,  a  series  of 
formulated  questions  covering  all  the 
ground  of  complaint  obtainable  being  sub- 
mitted to  each,  together  with  such  other 
queries  as  the  occasion  demanded.  Brother 
W.  H.  Cannon  acted  as  inquistor.  Also 
the  several  teachers  in  the  Bible  Depart- 
ment, and  the  president  of  the  college  were 
searchingly  questioned.  Besides  these  a 
number  of  former  students,  now  ministers 
in  the  state  were  called  in.    Notice  to  ap- 

( Continued  on  next  page.) 


FAMILY    OF    FIVE 
All  Drank  Coffee  From  Infancy. 


It  is  a  common  thing  in  this  country  to 
see  whole  families  growing  up  with  nervous 
systems  weakened  by  coffee  drinking. 

That  is  because  many  parents  do  not 
realize  that  coffee  contains  a  drug — caf- 
feine^which  causes  the  trouble. 

"There  are  five  children  in  my  family," 
writes  an  Iowa  mother,  "all  of  whom  drank 
coffee  from  infancy  up  to  two  years  ago. 

"My  husband  and  I  had  heart  trouble  and 
were  advised  to  quit  coffee.  We  aid  so  and 
began  to  use  Postum.  We  now  are  doing 
without  medicine  and  are  entirely  relieved 
of  heart  trouble. 

(Caffeine  causes  heart  trouble  when  con- 
tinually used  as  in  coffee  drinking.) 

"Our  eleven-year-old  boy  had  a  weak  di- 
gestion from  birth,  and  yet  always  craved, 
and  was  given  coffee.  When  we  changed 
to  Postum  he  liked  it  and  we  gave  him  all 
he  wanted.  He  has  been  restored  to  health 
by  Postum  and  still  likes  it. 

"Long  live  the  discoverer  of  Postum!" 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Well- 
ville,"  in  pkgs.    "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


June  25,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(11)    311 


pear  was  sent  to  every  one  known  to  have 
expressed  objections  to  the  college.  The  in- 
vestigation covered  two  days  and  one  night. 
Complete  stenographic  report  of  same  is 
submitted  herewith. 

After  this,  letters  were  written  to  min- 
isters and  others,  in  Illinois  and  elsewhere, 
who,  it  was  thought  might  give  informa- 
tion on  the  subject.  Copies  of  these  letters, 
the  list  of  names  addressed,  and  the  ans- 
wers received  are  also  tendered  in  evidence. 
Beyond  this  the  committee  made  investi- 
gation as  to  the  text  books  used  in  the 
Biblical  Department,  the  credits  given,  and 
the  character  of  the  biblical  and  theolog- 
ical works  introduced  into  the  College  Li- 
brary. 

The  pastor  of  the  Eureka  Church,  who 
has  been  acting  as  librarian  of  the  college, 
was  also  before  the  committee.  His  state- 
ment as  to  his  connection  with  the  college, 
and  his  attitude  in  the  present  premises 
is  appended  to  the  stenographic  report. 

Since  the  gathering  of  information  sev- 
eral sessions  have  been  held  in  consulta- 
tion over  the  drafting  of  the  report  herein 
presented.  The  last  at  Bloomington,  May 
12,  in  connection  with  the  State  Board 
meeting. 
II. — Findings  and  Conclusions. 

1.  It  should  be  noted  that,  in  the  sev- 
eral papers  submitted  by  Prof.  Radford, 
and  in  tris  article  in  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard on  "Why  I  Resigned"  as  interpreted  by 
himself,  as  well  as  in  his  utterances  to  the 
committee,  stenographically  reported,  no 
charge  of  false  or  dangerous  teaching  on  the 
part  of  his  colleagues  in  the  Biblical  De- 
partment   of    Eureka    College    is    made. 

There  were  two  of  the  faculty  who  held 
membership  in  the  Campbell  Institute,  and 
to  the  influence  of  this  institute  exerted 
through  the  utterances  of  "The  Scroll" 
Brother  Radford  demurred.  He  felt  that 
the  dominance  of  that  influence  would 
have  a  tendency  to  nullify  his  own  work. 
The  courteous  withdrawal  of  the  said  two 
members  of  the  faculty  from  the  said 
institute  removes  any  such  influence  as  far 
as  it  can  be  removed.  The  reasons  assigned 
by  these  two  members  for  their  withdrawal 
from  the  Campbell  institute  are  embodied 
in  the  stenographic  report  of  the  investi- 
gation. 

2.  Our  investigation  leads  us  to  the  con- 
clusion that  there  is  not  any  radical  or  de- 
structive criticism  taught  in  the  college,  nor 
any  sympathy  there  with  German  rational- 
ism, or  modern  infidelity  in  any  guise  what- 
soever. We  believe  that  the  Biblical  De- 
partment, and  the  college  as  a  whole,  is 
in  entire  accord  with  the  purposes  of  the 
founders  thereof,  that  it  faithfully  teaches 
the  Word  of  God,  and  worthily  represents 
what  is  known  as  "our  plea." 

On  the  part  of  the  entire  ministerial  body 
with  one  exception — probably  the  youngest 
member  and  one  without  any  experience — 
the  answers  given  to  the  question  as  to 
what  is  meant  by  "Our  Plea"  show  a  re- 
markable unity  of  idea  and  and  definite- 
ness  of  understanding  of  our  historic  posi- 
tion as  a  religious  body.  While  each  stu- 
dent answered  in  his  own  words,  and  so 
with  varying  pharseology,  the  idea  was 
clear  and  correct  in  every  instance. 

3.  We  find  the  Bible  Department,  during 
the  year  just  closing,  was  better  equipped, 


better  manned,  offered  a  wider  and  more 
comprehensive  course  in  preparation  for  the 
work  of  the  Christian  ministry,  than  ever 
before.  It  is  not  yet  all  that  is  to  be  de- 
sired; but  it  has  only  suffered  in  the  general 
need  of  the  college.  The  teachers  have 
wrought  well  considering  the  support  and 
the  opportunities  afforded  them. 
III. — Recommendations. 

Growing  out  of  the  above  investigations 
are  some  recommendations  which  the  com- 
mittee feel  ought  to  be  made  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  and  to  the  Christian  Brother- 
hood of  Illinois. 

1.  The  further  strengthening  of  the 
Bible  Department,  and  a  definite  insistance 
upon  a  thorough  literary  course  on  the 
part  of  the  student  before .  taking  up  ad- 
vanced biblical  study.  The  committee  is 
of  the  opinion  that  much  of  the  complaint 
which  has  hitherto  arisen  from  the  minis- 
terial student  body,  and  through  them  been 
scattered  abroad,  has  been  the  result  of 
allowing  undisciplined  beginners  to  range 
through  advanced  biblical  problems  which 
require  the  discriminating  faculties  of  the 
trained  intellect.  The  careful  grading  of 
this  department  requires  additional  teach- 
ers. 

2.  We  recommend  on  the  part  of  the 
trustees  and  faculty  that  strict  discipline 
be  exercised  over  the  students  of  the  col- 
lege with  regard  to  their  utterances  con- 
cerning the  institution ;  that  all  complaints 
arising  amongst  the  students  be  submitted 
by  them  solely  and  only  to  the  president  or 
to  such  committee  of  the  faculty  as  may 
be  appointed  to  receive  the  same.  That  any 
student  who  is  found  to  be  spreading  com- 
plaints and  dissentions  among  his  fellow- 
students,  or  to  be  carrying  such  to  outside 
parties,  be  summarily  dealt  with.  The 
sacred  interests  of  our  college  must  not  be 
hazarded  by  hasty  and  unripe  utterances 
of   irresponsible   pupils. 

3.  That  the  president's  plan  of  inviting 
ministers,  missionaries  and  distinguished 
Christian  workers  from  our  own  brother- 
hood, and  from  without,  to  visit  Eureka 
College  for  the  holding  of  conferences,  in- 
stitutes and  the  giving  of  special  addresses 
to~  the  student  body,  be  encouraged  and 
fostered    by    every    available    means. 

4.  That  the  brotherhood  of  Hlinois  be 
insistently  urged  to  furnish  adequate  sup- 
port and  encouragement  to  our  college,  es- 
pecially at  this  hour  of  need  and  of  op- 
portunity. This  is  no  time  for  our  churches 
pnd  ministers,  or  anv  one  of  either,  to  with- 


draw or  to  cut  down  financial  aid  to  the 
college.  Such  a  policy  is  not  only  ruinous 
to  our  educational  interests,  but  is  little 
less  than  downright  treachery  to  the  faith- 
ful, self-sacrificing,  loyal  men,  who,  with 
salaries  so  meagre  as  to  scarcely  provide  a 
decent  living  in  these  days,  and  even  with 
that  unpaid  for  months  at  a  time — take  the 
raw  recruites  hardly  won  by  their  own 
earnest  solicitation,  and,  through  agony  of 
prayer  and  labor  of  heart  and  brain,  trans- 
form them  into  capable  leaders  for  the 
churches. 

Long  enough  has  Eureka  College,  distin- 
guished for  eminent  service  to  the  general 
cause  of  Christ,  been  allowed  to  remain 
dependent  for  life  upon  the  benefactions 
of  a  few  local  Disciples.  Upon  the  slightest 
provocation  a  large  contingency  is  aroused 
to  criticism  and  to  opposition,  while  through 
the  years  the  almost  despairing  cries  for 
help  go  unheeded.  It  is  high  time  that  of- 
ferings take  the  place  of  opposition,  cur- 
rency that  of  criticism  and  rallying  that  of 
ranting,  while  closed  doors  and  closed  pock- 
et-books swing  open  with  a  liberality  to- 
ward Christian  education  which  shall  be 
worthy  of  the  name  our  people  wear. 

This  report,  together  with  all  the  papers, 
letters  and  documents  to  this  investigation, 
is    respectfuly   submitted. 

The  Investigating  Committee: 

F.   W.    Burnham. 
Chairman. 

J.   G.   Waggoner. 

N.  B.  Crawford. 

Ashley    J.    Elliott, 

J.  Fred  Jones. 

W.  H.  Cannon. 

R.  F.  Thrapp. 
Eureka,  June  10,  1908. 


Cow  vs.  Milkman. — A  Philadelphia 
lawyer  maintains  an  admirable  stock  farm 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  Quaker  City.  One 
day  this  summer  some  poor  children  were 
permitted  to  go  over  this  farm,  and  when 
their  inspection  was  done  each  one  of  them 
was  given  a  glass  of  milk. 

The  milk  came  from  a  $2,500  cow. 

"How  do  you  like  it,  boys,"  asked  an 
attendant,  when  the  little  fellows  had 
drained  their  glasses. 

"Fine!  Fine!"  said  one  youngster,  with  a 
grin  of  approval.  Then,  after  a  pause,  he 
added : 

"I  wisht  our  milkman  kept  a  cow." — 
Harper's  Magazine. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


312   (12) 

NEW  METHODS  IN  A  BALTIMORE 
CHURCH. 


In  March  I  received  a  call  to  take  up  a 
work  in  Baltimore  which  was  directly  under 
the  Home  Mission  Board.  The  work  had 
heen  conducted  with  more  or  less  success 
for  ten  years  and  just  now  is  the  crucial 
time.  Its  permanent  success  or  failure  de- 
pended, I  was  brought  to  feel,  upon  the  next 
year's  work.  I  resigned  tne  work  in  Kan- 
sas City  and  came  to  Baltimore.  The  Of- 
ficial Board  of  the  Boulevard  Church  pre- 
sented me  with  $100  when  I  came  away  as 
an  appreciation  of  the  work  I  had  tried  to 
do  while  I  was  with  them. 

The  work  in  Baltimore  was  known  as  the 
Fulton  Avenue  Christian  Church.  One  of 
the  first  things  we  did  was  to  change  the 
name  to  Christian  Center.  The  aim  we  have 
in  mind  is  to  make  this  church  a  center  of 
Christian  influence  for  all  of  Northwest 
Baltimore.  Already  we  have  begun  a  hearty 
canvass  for  new  members.  Practically  all 
of  the  membership  had  slipped  away,  and  it 
was  like  starting  a  new  church.  The 
building  was  not  occupied  by  our  people, 
but  by  the  Baptists  who  had  rented  it,  and 
given  out  that  we  had  abandoned  the  field. 
In  the  last  few  weeks  we  have  added  40 
members,  and  by  the  time  this  is  printed  it 
will  be  50. 

The  Christian  Center  idea  we  will  hold 
prominently  before  us  in  all  of  our  work. 
We  are  striving  toward  the  Institutional 
Church.  There  is  none  within  many  miles, 
and  the  people  who  live  about  here  are 
especially  responsive  to  any  attentions 
shown  them  as  in  the  Institutional  work. 
Already  we  have  arranged  to  make  our 
Center  a  branch  of  the  Public  Library.  Then 
we  have  put  in  a  branch  of  the  Provident 
Savings  Bank.  This  is  a  philanthropic  en- 
terprise which  encourages  the  savings  of 
children.  Neither  the  library  or  bank  make 
any  money  for  the  Center.  Both  cost  us 
money,  but  they  help  reach  the  lives  of  the 
children  and,  in  many  cases,  the  parents. 

We  have  now  two  Bible  schools,  one  in 
the  morning  and  one  in  the  afternoon,  and 
a  good  training  for  service  class. 

Other  features  will  be  added  from  time  to 
time. 

Baltimore  is  very  responsive  to  our  posi- 
tion. All  who  hear  it  and  understand  it  are 
ready  to  accept  it.  There  is  a  little  timidity 
and  some  prejudice  to  overcome,  but  after 
all,  the  general  body  of  people  receive  us 
more  kindly  and  are  more  receptive  than  in 
many  cities  of  our  strength  in  the  Middle 
West. 

What  we  need  at  Christian  Center  is  help 
enough  to  tide  us  over  the  "next  few  years 
while  we  are  gathering  together  our  work- 
ing force  and  bringing  our  plea  before  the 
people. 

I  cannot  help  but  feel  that  within  the 
next  ten  years,  with  good  management,  hard 
work  and  plenty  of  prayer,  Baltimore  will 
shelter  ten  churches  of  the  Current  Refor- 
mation, each  one  independent  and  self  sup- 
porting with  an  equipment  as  complete  as 
that  now  possessed  by  the  Harlem  Avenue 
Church  or  the  Christian  Temple. 

We  have  started  a  Bible  Institute  for  di- 
rect Scripture  teaching.    It  is  meeting  with 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

success.  Many  are  interested,  others  are 
wondering.  Through  this  Institute  we  will 
win  many. 

There  is  here,  too,  a  Free  Reading  Room. 
We  have  just  opened  it  and  are  in  need  of 
papers.  We  do  not  want  old  second-hand 
papers.  The  Baltimore  people  appreciate 
new  papers  and  magazines  as  well  as  other 
folks. 

Will  you  not,  after  reading  this  article, 
before  you  forget  it,  send  us  a  check  for  a 
year's  subscription  to  some  of  the  current 
magazines?  We  have  on  our  table,  The 
Christian  Century,  Evangelist,  and  Stand- 
ard, the  Missionary  Intelligencer,  The 
American  Home  Missionary,  and  Collier's. 
We  want  subscriptions  to  Munsey,  Century, 
Saturday  Evening  Post.  Life,  Puck,  The 
American  Boy,  Ladies'  Home  Journal,  Ains- 
lee's,  The  Christian  Herald,  The  Sunday 
School  Evangel,  The  Sunday  School  Times, 
all  of  our  Christian  Church  papers,  The 
Youth's  Companion  and  others.  We  can  do 
a  great  work  if  you  help  us. 

Important.  In  connection  with  our  Bible 
Institute  we  are  publishing  a  weekly  paper, 
The  Radius.  We  want  this  to  reach  every- 
one interested  and  we  will  send  you  a  copy 
each  week,  without  cost,  if  you  will  only 
send  your  name  and  address  to  us  at  once. 

Nelson  H.  Trimble,  Minister  of  Christian 
Center. 

Martha  S.  Trimble,  Assistant. 


June    25,  1908. 

YONDER. 

By  Madge  Teskey  Crockett. 

I  wonder  in  that  land  to  where 

We  march  with  quick'ning  tread, 
That  country  we  so  long  to  see, 

And  yet  we  somehow  dread — 
In   that   vast   multitude  untold 

Beside   the   crystal   sea, 
Are  we  ordained  to  walk  alone 

Through  all  eternity? 

I  wonder   shall  that  life  reveal 

The  truth  of  heart  and  mind, 
Or  shall  we  wear  a  mask  to  hide 

Our    secret    thoughts   behind — 
In   sweet  companionship  unfold 

A  mete  of  heavenly  bliss, 
Or  shall  we  be  as  lonely  there 

As   we   are  now,   in  this  ? 

I  wonder  shall  lamented  friends 

Greet   us   with  outstretched  hands, 
Or  shall  we  drift  in  as  one  grain 

Among  quintillion  sands — 
To  roam  for  aye  without' a  goal, 

Nor  aught  to  mark  the  years, 
A  vagrant,  disembodied  soul 

Adrift  from  joys  or  fears? 

Away,  all   gloomy  questioning! 

Has  n«t   God's   Word   supplied 
A  promise  sure,  unchangeable: 
"I  shall  be  satisfied"  ?    . 


Pure  Refined 
Paraffine 

For  Sealing  Preserves,  Jellies,  Etc, 

It's  the  simplest,  easiest  and   surest   protection   for  all    the  homemade 


products 


After  cooling,  simply  pour  a  thin  layer  of  the 
melted  paraffine  over  the  jelly  or  jam,  as  the 
casemaybe.  Hardensalmost  immediately. 
Pure  Refined  Paraffine  is  odorless, 
tasteless,  harmless.  Unaffected  by  acids, 
water,  mold,  moisture,  etc.   It  has  many 
other  uses — so  many  that  it  has  become 
a  household  necessity.     It  is  also  used  for 
washing,  ironing  and  starching.     Full  direc- 
tions with  each  cake.    Sold  everywhere. 

STANDARD  Oil,  COMPANY 

Incorporated) 


jq  DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF  I  . 

IOWA  I  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


A  WELL 
E  0  U  I  P  P  E  D  C0- 
EDUCATI0NAL 

SCHOOL 


More  than    1,500   Students  in  attendance  this  year.     Ten  well  equipped   University   Buildings. 
More  than  one  hundred  trained  teachers  in  the  faculty.     Good  Library  facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:  Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 
to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B.,  S.  B.   degrees. 

College  of  the  Bible:  English  courses,  following  four-year  high  school  course.  Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 

College  of  Law:   Three-year  course  devoted  to  Law  subjects,   forms  and   procedure. 

College  of   Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree  of  M.   D. 

College  of  Education:  Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.  Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of  drawing  and  music 
in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory  of   Music:     Courses  in  voice,   piano   and  other   music  subjects. 

The  University  High   School:     Classical,  scientific,  commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term   Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 

Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  DRAKE  UNIVERSITY     ?CS   M,illeS' 

which     you     are     interested.         Address  10W3 


June  25,  1908. 

TELEGRAM. 
Danville,  111.,  June  22,  1908. — Results  by 
days  this  last  week:  thirty-six,  nineteen, 
eighteen,  twenty,  forty-three,  twenty-nine, 
and  fifty-nine.  Almost  eight  hundred  to  date. 
Suffering  with  excessive  heat,  hence  will  close 
this  week.  "The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us,  whereof  we  pastors  and  evan- 
gelists are  glad."       Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 


EVANGELISTIC. 


ILLINOIS. 

Argenta. — At  the  close*  of  my  morning 
sermon  here,  D.  H.  Carrick,  an  immersed  be- 
liever in  Christ,  was  received  into  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  church.  Brother  Carrick 
comes  to  us  from  the  Congregational 
church,  for  which  he  has  preached  the  past 
two  years  as  opportunity  was  given  him.  He 
preached  for  the  brethren  here  Sunday, 
June  7,  and  again  June  21.  He  is  now 
son-'in-law  to  Elder  J.  A.  Brennan,  having 
recently .  been  married  to  his  youngest 
daughter.  By  her  musical  ability  and  love 
for  the  church  work  he  will  be  greatly  as- 
sisted by  his  wife.  Churches  in  need  of  pas- 
toral care  may  address  him  at  Argenta.  111.. 
in  care  of  Elder  J.  A.  Brennan. 

The  church  would  bespeak  for  him  the 
recognition  due  one  of  their  number.  He 
hopes  soon  to  be  regularly  employed. 

L.  B.  Pickerill. 

IOWA. 

Clarion — Two  added  yesterday  by  letter. 
Since  last  report  two  by  confession  and 
baptism,  and  two  more  confessions  yet  to  be 
baptized.  We  have  paid  off  over  $1,200  in- 
debtedness and  we  are  now  making  im- 
provements on  property. 

H.  C.  Littleton,  Minister. 

KANSAS. 
Wichita — The  Central  Church  continues  to 
have  additions  every  week.  A  week  ago  we 
organized  a  fine  mission  school  in  the  north 
end,  a  fine  section  of  the  city  and  a  great 
field.  The  officers  have  called  Guy  B.  Wil- 
liamson of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  as  assistant 
pastor  and  director  of  music.  He  begins 
with  us  August  1.  Preparations  for  our 
Scoville  meeting  September  1  are  going  for- 
ward. E.  W.  Allen. 

UTAH. 

Salt  Lake  City — Two  additions  at  regular 
services,  June  14,  Dr.  Albert  Buxton,  the 
pastor,  preaching. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

preach  at  adjacent  points.  All  of  these 
young  men  give  promise  of  great  usefulness 
in  their  careers. 

Owing  to  the  affiliation  of  Butler  College 
with  the  University  of  Chicago,  which  con- 
tinues until  1910,  the  three  graduates  at- 
taining the  highest  standing  in  their  college 
courses  are  given  scholarships  entitling 
them  to  a  year's  tuition  in  the  University 
of  Chicago.  The  scholarships  this  year  were 
awarded  to  Elmo  Scott  Wood,  Hallie 
Gretchen  Scotten  and  Eva  May  Lennes.  The 
program  of  Commencement  week  was  full 
of  the  usual  pleasant  re-unions  and  Com- 
mencement exercises.  Final  chapel  exercises 
were  held  Friday,  June  12..  Baccalaureate 
sermon  was  preached  Sunday,  June  14,  by 
Rev.  Carey  E.  Morgan,  who  took  as  his 
theme  "Abundant  Life."  Mr.  Morgan  is  an 
alumnus  of  the  class  of  '83,  and  his  return 
after  an  absence  of  many  years  was  one 
of  the  most  pleasant  features  of  Commence- 
ment week.  The  sermon  was  full  of  senti- 
ment and  poetry  and  .was  generally  re- 
ceived as  a  most  fitting  message  for  a  grad- 
uating class  to  take  with  it.  The  Philo- 
kurian  banquet  on  Monday  night  was  the 
occasion  of  the  reunion  of  fifty-one  former 
members  of  the  society.  The  president's 
reception  on  Tuesday  was  largely  attended 
by  friends  and  relatives  of  the  graduates 
and  alumni  of  the  college.  The  Class  Day 
on  Wednesday  was  signalized  by  the  pro- 
duction   of   an   original    masque     by     Miss 


BUTLER  COLLEGE  COMMENCEMENT. 


The  fifty -third  Annual  Commencement  of 
Butler  was  celebrated  at  Indianapolis, 
Thursday,  June  18.  The  graduating  class 
this  year  numbers  twenty-three,  of  whom 
8  are  men  and  15  women.  Of  the  graduates 
the  majority  will  take  up  the  profession  of 
teaching.  Many  will  continue  their  studies 
in  graduate  schools.  There  are  three  minis- 
terial students,  all  of  whom  have  been  en- 
gaged in  the  work  of  the  ministry  during 
the  latter  part  of  their  college  course.  Of 
the  ministerial  students,  Clay  Trusty  is 
pastor  of  the  Seventh  Christian  Church,  In- 
dianapolis ;  Benjamin  Smith,  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Zionsville,  Ind.,  and  Claude  M. 
Burkhart  will  reside     in  Indianapolis     and 


(13)    313 

Charlotte  Edgerton  of  the  graduating  class. 
The  lines  of  the  masque,  which  symbolized 
the  striving  of  a  poet  for  inspiration  and 
the  conflict  between  the  heavenly  muse  and 
the  earthly  career,  were  graceful  and  vigor- 
ous, and  surprisingly  mature.  It  is  thought 
that  they  will  shortly  be  published. 

This  marks  the  end  of  the  first  year  of 
President  Howe's  incumbency.  Friends  of 
the  college  feel  that  it  has  been  a  most 
successful  year.  The  attendance  at  the 
college  is  gradually  increasing  the  last 
three  years,  as  shown  by  the  number  of  the 
graduating  class.  Last  year  there  were 
seventeen  and  this  year  twenty-three.  In- 
stallments on  the  subscriptions  to  the  en- 
dowment are  being  gradually  paid  in  and  it 
is  hoped  that  the  larger  part  of  the  endow- 
ment will  be  in  the  hands  of  .the  college  by 
the  end  of  next  year.  Few  changes  in  the 
faculty  are  announced  for  next  year,  and 
everything  betokens  continued  prosperity 
for  the  college. 


SEVENTY-FIFTH  ANNIVERSARY. 

On  Sunday,  June  21,  tne  First  Christian 
Church  at  Vincennes,  Ind.,  celebrated  its 
seventy-fifth  anniversary.  The  church  was 
organized  on  the  third  Sunday  in  June,  1833. 
The  organization  began  with  nine  members. 
The  first  preacher  to  visit  Vincennes  with 
our  gospel  plea  was  Morris  R.  Trimble.  He 
preached  his  first   sermon   in  Vincennes   on 


What  Stove 
for  Summer? 


-- 1 


□ 


Nothing  adds  to  kitchen 
convenience  in  summer  weather 
like  a  New  Perfection  Wick 
Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove. 
Anything  that  any  stove  can 
do  the  "New  Perfection"  will 
do,  and  do  it  better.  Bakes, 
roasts,  boils,  toasts;  heats  the  wash  water  and  the  sad 
irons,  and  does  it  without  dissipating  its  heat  through  the  room 
to  your  discomfort.     The 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Bine  Flame  00  Cook-Stove 

actually  keeps  the  kitchen  cool — actually  makes  it  comfortable 

for  you  while  doing  the  family  cooking,  because,  unlike  the  coal 

range,  its  heat  is  directed  to  one  point  only — right  under  the 

kettle.     Made  in  three  sizes,  fully  warranted.     If  not 

with  your  dealer,  write  our  nearest  agency. 


The 


Ra&b LAMP 

*\Si\jm*'  light  that  is  very 


affords  a 
mellow 
grateful 
to  tired   eyes — a  perfect    student  or  family 
lamp.     Brass,  nickel  plated,  hence  more  dur- 
able than  other  lamps. 

If  not  with  your  dealer,  write  our  near- 
est agency. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


314  (14) 

the  evening  of  December  10,  1832.  The 
church  has  a  long  and  honorable  history. 
The  present  pastor,  Wm,  Oeschger,  is  at 
work  on  a  complete  history  of  the  church. 
It  will  be  put  out  as  a  memorial  volume. 
On  Sunday  the  pastor  delivered  an  appropri- 
ate memorial  sermon.  The  church  is  in  a 
good  condition.  During  the  present  year 
the  church  dismissed  a  goodly  number  of 
its  members  to  form  the  Second  Christian 
Clnircb,  of  which  P.  C.  Cauble  is  at  present 
the  pastor.  The  First  Church  supports  S. 
G.  Inman  as  its  'living-link  missionary  in 
Mexico. 


CHRISTIAN  TEMPLE  SEMINARY. 

The  Christian  Temple  Seminary  has  just 
closed  its  fourth  session.  The  Commence- 
ment exercises  from  June  14  to  18  were 
marked  with  interest  from  the  baccalaureate 
service  to  the  close  of  the  commencement. 
The  class  day  exercises  on  Monday  arrl 
Wednesday  evenings  indicated  talent  and 
knowledge.  Tuesday  was  field  day  and  a, 
handsome  launch  was  tendered  for  the  use 
of  the  Seminarians,  which  took  us  twenty 
miles  below  the  city,  where  we  spent  the 
day.  On  the  Commencement  evening  there 
were  twelve  graduates  and  two  received  ad- 
ditional seals  on  their  diplomas  as  a  reward 
for  post-graduate  work,  which  included  the 
reading  of  sixteen  books  on  missions,  litera- 
ture and  in  devotional  literature. 

The  Seminary  offers  a  three  years'  course 
in  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  last  year 
there  were  one  hundred  and  nineteen  stu- 
dents. Next  year  promises  a., still  larger 
enrollment.  This  course  is  taken  by  cor- 
respondence and  the  whole  work  is  practical- 
ly free.  It  is  not  so  much  seeking  to  make 
preachers  and  missionaries  as  it  is  to  stimu- 
late all  to  a  larger  knowledge  of  God  as  re- 
sponsibilities of  service  in  his  church  and 
out  of  it  preachers  and  missionaries  are 
going.  The  fifth  session  opens  October  2. 
Peter  Ainslie,  Dean. 
Baltimore,  Md. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908. 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend     Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

JOCK'S    LI'L'    BOY. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
"  Dunno,  sah.  Reckon  he's  a  heap  ol'er'n 
his  size,  on  'count  o'  bein'  twisted  an'  dis- 
j'inted.  Yo'  see,  boss,  hit  didn'  'pear  jes' 
right  fer  me  ter  use  de  doctor's  money  for 
myse'f.  Seemed  lak  hit  orter  go  ter  de 
pore  fo'ks,  lak  de  res'  ob  his  forchune. 
But  dar  war  de  orders.  So  I  buy  de  house, 
and  den'  hunts  roun'  an'  fin's  de  skimpines' 
pickaninny  I  kin — one  dat  ain'  de  leastes' 
able  ter  keer  for  himself — an'  sets  out  ter 
raise  him.  My  ole  mammy  come  'long  wif 
me,  an'  he'p  look  out  for  t'ings.  Den 
ebery  summer  I  goes  down  to  der  city  an' 
brings  up  a  whole  passel  o'  chilluns  outen 
de  street,  an'  gibs  'em  a  good  time.  Dar's 
plenty  ob  melyuns  an'  sweet  tatehs,  an' 
gyarden  truck  roun'  my  place;  an'  off'n  I 
takes  'em  out  huntin'  an'  fishin'.  I  'low 
dey  done  enj'y  hit  from  de  way  dey  projec' 
roun';"  and  Jock  threw  back  his  head  and 
laughed  heartily  at  some  of  their  "project- 
ing."    Then    he    suddenly    became    grave. 

"Does  yo'  know,  boss,"  he  continued,  sol- 
enily,  "hit  'pears  mighty  strange  ter  me 
sometimes,  lak  as  if  de  Lawd's  han'  war  in 
hit.  Dat  pore  li'P  pickaninny,  w'at  I  'low 
ter  be  de  runties'  one  in  de  whole  worl',  is 
tu'nin'  out  ter  be  sompin'  'stronery.  He'n 
scrape  de  fiddle  lak  a  born  musicaner,  an' 
for  de  banjo  an'  flute — lors!  hit  brings  out 
de  tears  jes'  ter  lis'n.  Does  yo'  know,  sah," 
abruptly,  "w'at  I'se  wukin'  up  hyer  for?" 
"To  earn  some  money,  I  supose,"  I  ans- 
wered. 

"Dat's  hit,  ezac'ly,  sah.  But  I  ain'  need 
no  money  for  housekeepin'.  a.  raises  gyar- 
den truck,  an'  chickens,  an'  sich,  an'  I  goes 
fishin'  an'  huntin'.  No,  sah!  I'se  gettin' 
money  for,  fer  dat  liT  boy's  musicianin'. 
He's  plumb  'stracted  'bout  an  o'gin.  I'se 
been  totin'  him  up  ter  Mis'  Hun'erford's 
lately,  so  't  he  mout  lis'n  ter  her  playin'. 
An'  fer  a  fac'  sah,  dat  li'P  boy  jes'  cock  his 
head  on  one  side  whilst  she  played  a  chune, 
den  he'd  climb  up  on  dat  stool  an'  play  the 
same  chune  right  smack  frou,  every  dot  an' 
skiver  ezae'.  Mis'  Hun'erford  'low  't  was 
truly  'stonishin'.  Yes,  sah!  dat  boy  gwine 
hab  an  o'gin,  an  I'se  gwine  hab  him  learn 
play  jes'  lak  white  fo'ks,.  off'n  paper." 

At  this  moment  the  rear  man  came  up 
and  stood  waiting  for  orders.  Jock  ducked 
his  head  and  was  turning  away,  when  I 
called  him  back.  Unclasping  the  glittering 
chain  from  my  watch,  I  handed  it  to  him. 

"Give  it  to  the  little  boy,"  I  said,  "and 
tell  him  it  is  from  one  of  his  daddy's 
friends." 

Jock's  face  grew  radient.  A  present  for 
himself  would  not  have  given  him  half  the 
pleasure. 

The  next  week  my  chief  sent  instructions 
for  me  to  repair  to  Terrebone  and  sur- 
vey some  swamp  lands.  I  had  been  there 
before,  and  knew  the  place  well.  In  the 
winter  it  would  rot  have  been  so  bad,  but 
now!  I  crushed  the  brief  note  impatiently 
in  my  hand.  But  there  was  no  help  for  it, 
so  we  set  about  breaking  camp.  The  next 
day  we  were  ready  for  departure. 

As  we  stood  on  the  platform  of  the  little 
way-station,  waiting  for  the  train,  I  saw 
the  big,  well-known  figure  of  Jock  hurry- 
ing up  the  track.  In  a  few  moments  he 
stood  beside  me. 

"Clar'    for    hit,    boss;    I    war    'feared    I 


June    25,  1908. 

wouldn't  cotch  up!"  he  panted.  "I'se  mof 
run  de  bref  outen  me." 

I  welcomed  him  heartily.  His  broad 
shoulders  and  knowledge  of  woodcraft 
would  be  invaluable  in  that  out-of-the-way 
place.  The  terms  of  his  service  were 
quickly  arranged,  and  then  I  asked  him 
about  the  little  boy. 

"I  dunno  for  shore  yet,  sah,"  he  said 
gravely.  "De  doctor  'low  he  war  in  bad 
fix,  an'  better  be  sent  up  Norf  to  a  gran' 
hospital.  He  'low  de  boy  cayn't  nebber  be 
raised  lak  he  is,  but  dat  maybe  de  big 
doctors  mout  unwin'  de  twistes,  an'  fix 
him  lak  udder  boys.  Ef  dey  do  dat,"  with 
a  rare  smile.  "I'll  shorely  t'ank  de  good 
Lawd  all  de  res'  ob  my  life." 

NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  1n  this  new  book  will  be  sung  witli  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  In  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

..  .  .■•.„.-  unoiit  unnoc  528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O. 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE   4,.43  Bibls  House.   New  York 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

Write  lor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &-  Foundry  Co.  northyiue.mkh. 


UNLIKE  OTHEB  BELLS 
\  3WEETEE,  MOEE  DUE- 
J'ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE; 
&  OUE FBEE  CATALOGUE 
_'EIlIiS.     ^  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 


ILYMYER 
I  CHURCH 


u»  Lb  IwWl 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     J3^~Send  for 
Catalogue.  Tlie  C.  S,  BEL,!,  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 

HIDINGS 

m>  ©.  «**&>©©  &  CO.,  tOO  Clark  St.V>0h  lease 

Round  About  Chicago 

By  L0UELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 
"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within   easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Take  the 


MOKOJi'ROUT' 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati  West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Paw.  Agt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicaga 


June  25,  1908. 

"It  will  be  very   expensive,"  I  ventured. 

"Yes,  sah ;  so  de  doctor  tole  me.  He 
'lowed  he'd  ax  Jedge  Hun'erford  ter  he'p 
some,  but  I  done  stop  dat,"  throwing  his 
head  back  proudly.  "I  don't  ax  no  he'p 
long's  I  kin  he'p  myse'f.  De  li'l'  boy's 
mine,  an'  I'se  de  one  to  take  car'  ob  him." 
Then,  with  a  slight  quaver  in  his  toice,  he 
added,  abruptly,  I  done  sol'  de  house  an' 
pigs   an'   all." 

"Why,  that's  too  bad!"  I  exclaimed  in- 
voluntarily. "Wasn't  there  any  other 
way  1" 

"No,  sah;  an'  de  house  an'  all  didn't 
fotch  quite  enuff.  De  li'l'  boy'll  hatter  be 
thar  mos'  a  year,  an'  doctors'  stuff  an'  nus- 
sin'  cos's  a  heap.  I  done  hire  a  room  for  my 
ole  mammy,  an'  i'se  gwine  send  her  som- 
pin'  ebery  mont'.  All  de  rest  mus'  go  ter 
de  hospital.  '  I  'splained  hit  ter  de  doctor, 
an'  he  'lowed  he'd  fix  hit  all  right." 

'  So  you  have  already  sent  the  boy?" 

"Yes,  sah.  De  doctor  done  sont  a  nuss 
wid  him  yes'day. 

A  faint  whistle  in  the  distance  announced 
the  approaching  train.  I  hastily  gathered 
up  my  kit,  and  stood  waiting. 

It  was  night  when  we  reached  Thibo- 
deaux.  The  next  day  we  purchased  pro- 
visions, and  set  out  for  the  scene  of  our 
labors.  Three  months  later  I  received  in- 
structions to  cross  over  into  Texas.  It 
was  spring  before  we  returned  to  Florida. 

One  day  Jock  burst  into  my  tent  with 
an  open  letter  in  his  hand. 

"He's  done  cured!"  he  cried  radiantly. 
"All  de  twistes  an'  disj'ints  tuk  outen  him. 
He's  a  comin'  home  now,  walkin'  from  de 
kyars  lak  udder  boys.  Glory  ter  de  Lam'! 
But  'scuse  me,  boss,"  lowering  his  voice 
suddenly;  "I'se  tickled  clean  frou.  I  reckon 
yo'll  hatter  let  me  off  a  few  days.  I  mus' 
see  dat  liT  boy." 

"Of  course!  But  will  you  come  back? 
You  know  we  need  you  here." 

"Suttin'ly,  sah!  I  must  wuk  right  peart 
now,  an'  mek  heaps  o'  money.  Dar's  dat 
boy's  o'gin,  an'  dar's  dat  home  I'se  a  gwine 
ter  buy  back.  Yes,  sah,  I'll  mos'  shorely 
come  back." — S.  S.  Times. 

Waynesboro,  Va. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WAITING. 


"I  will  go  and  work  for  my  King,"  I  cried, 
"There  are  so  many  ways  on  every  side." 
But  my  feet  could  not  reach  the  open  door, 
And  I  heard  a  voice  whisper,  "Try  no  more, 
Rest  quietly  on  this  bed  of  pain, 
Strength  for   some  other  day  to  gain." 
And  my  heart  was  filled  with  dark  despair, 
For  how  could  I  serve  my  Master  there? 
While  I  lay  idle  day  by  day 
Those  chances  to  work  would  slip  away. 
Then  slowly  the  darkness  lifted,  and  lo! 
Again  came  the  whisper,  solft  and  low, 
"When  they  cease  to  murmur  against  their 

fate, 
They  also  serve  who  only  wait." 

— Eunice  Clark  Barstow. 


IN    THE    SHADOW. 


(To  V.  L  B. 


What  though  it  be  in  the  shadow 

My  lot  in  life  is  cast, 
Apart  from  the  great  world's  knowing? 

This  cheers  me;  that  at  last 
The  Master  will  speak  approval 

And  bid  my  heart  find  rest. 

Not   for  the   world's   applauding 

Do  I,  0  Master,  pray. 
This  be  my  prayer  unceasing: 

That  each  departing  day 
Shall  leave  me  somewhat  farther 

Along  the  heav'nly  way! 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 
St.   Louis,  Mo. 


His  First  Lesson. — Little  Bobby  had  nev- 
er been  to  Sunday  school  before,  and  came 
home  wide-eyed  and  excited  to  relate  his 
adventures  to  his  mother.  After  giving  a 
flattering  account  of  his  teacher,  he  added: 
"And  she  told  me  to  learn  the  opossum's 
creed." — Harper's  Margazine. 

Awkward. — "I  did  not  see  you  in  church 
last  Sunday." 

"I  do  not  doubt  it.  I  took  up  the  collec- 
tion." — Bohemian. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  lull  particulars  and   catalogue  Ne,   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

••The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-23S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


R  &  B 


Reds  and  Blues  Contest  Buttons 

REDS  AND  BLUES  Contest  plans  have  proved  wonderfully  successful  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  and  are  proving  more  so  in  Sunday  school  work.     By  making 
use  of  our  Reds  and  Blues  plans  you  can  easily  double  your  school  member- 
ship in  a  month  or  six  weeks.     You  can  break   up  irregular  attendance  in  a  very 
short  time.     You  can  raise  large  sums  of  money  for  your  needs.     You  can  secure 
church  attendance,  bringing  of  lesson  helps,  bringing  of  collection,  coming  on  time. 
The  Reds  and  Blues  plans  please  because  they  set  everybody  at  work  heartily 

Tand  enthusiastically  and  because  each  leaves  the  school  in  a  healthy  condition 
when  the  contest  is  ended. 
Each  Reds  and  Blues  plan  requires  dividing  the  school  into  two  sections — Reds  and  Blues  and  ap- 
pointing captains,  one  or  more,  for  each  side,  a  social  or  other  treat  to  be  given  at  the  close  of  the  contest, 
when  those  on  the  winning  side  receive  ice-cream  and  cake,  and  the  losers  crackers  and  cheese,  or  some 
Other  attraction  to  celebrate  the  close  of  the  contest  and  the  victory.  flViat  is  to  be  paid  for  by  tho 
SchooL     Complete  instructions  sent  with  each  order. 

Price,  in  lots  of  10  or  more  (sent  assorted,  one-half  each  color), 
lie  each,  postpaid;  60  or  more,    lc  each,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO.,  Chicago. 


(15)   315 

OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 


Located  at  Enid,  Oklahoma.  One  of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical. Superior  advantages  for  Business 
Training,  Music,  Fne  Art  and  Oratory. 
The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.    School  of  Oatory    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 

There  is  no  bettr  place  in  which  to  be 
ducated  than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Sent  On  Approval 


To  Responsible  People 


Laughl 

FOUNTAIN  PEN 


fountain/ 


and 


R£D   GEM  IbisI 

W/te  InK  Pencil 

Your  Choice  of 


$ 

These 

Two 

Popular 

Articles 
for  only 


Post- 
paid 
to  any 
address 


By  Iksuked  Mail  Sc  Extha. 

illustrations  are  Exact  Sizd 

Every  pen  guaranteed 
full  14  Kt.  .solid  Gold—cut 
on  right  hand  may  be  had 
in  eiiher  our  standard 
black  opan::---  pattern,  or 
rvon-brcr-  able  Transpai- 
cm,  ;  j  -\.  iired,  either  in 
1  lair:  cr  engraved  finish, 
as  j,reierred. 

You  may  try  this  pen  a  week, 
if  you  do  not  find  it  as  represented, 
a  belter  article  than  you  can  se- 
cure   for    THUEE  TIMES  THIS   SPECIAL 

pmcE  in  any  other  make,  if  not 
entirely  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect return  it  and  we  wilt  tend 
jou  $1.10  for  it. 

Cut  on  left  is  our  famous  and 
Popular  Reu  Gem  Ink  Pencil,  a 
complete  leak  proof  triumph,  may 
be  carried  in  any  position  in 
pocket  or  shopping  bap,  writes  at 
any  angle  at  first  touch.  Plati- 
num (spring)  feed,  Iridium 
point,  polished  vulcanized  rubbpr 
case,  terra  cotta  finish.  Retail 
everywhere  for  $2.50.  Agents 
wanted.  Write  for  terms.  Write 
now  "  lest  you  forget."     Address 

Lauahlin  Mfg.  Co. 

4lu  Majestic  Bldg., 
Detroit,  Mich. 


316  (16; 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June    25,  1908. 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  books  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one— should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  every  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Plea  tf  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  by  W.  T.  Moore.  Small  16mo  , 
cloth,  140  pages,  net,  postpaid,  thirty-fii  <■ 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  tn1- 
Independence  Boulevard  UhristiE,.' 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tne 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  tor  having  writtei  his  little 
book  on  "Our  Plea."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement;  it  is  a  philosophy.  Irenie, 
catholic,  steel-tone,  it  is  just  the  hand- 
book I  shall  like  to  put  into  .he  h&nds  of 
the  thinking  man  on  the  outside.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  lii'e  Mr  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  io  & 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advocat- 
ing Christian  Vnion,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364pages,  illustrated;  postpaid  $1.00,  is  aa 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 
"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ought  to  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  Increasing  sale  in  years  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 

J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  Ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnion  and  the  Pres- 
ent Crisis,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc.  12mo.,  cloth,  140  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

,!It  Is  with  the  hope  that  »  »  •  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  real  J»ay  come  to  fruition 
that  these  cb  JI  are  given  their  pres- 
ent form." 

Early  \/  Mms  and  Separation 
of  Baptist  MA.  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gatto.  8r  elbth,  gold  side  and  back 
stamp,  $'  j  A  limited  number  in  paper 
v..indief  ^"11  be  mailed  postpaid  lor  25 
centp  jfltil  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wish 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  Is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEB. 
PITTSBURG,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  Interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  American  churches. — THE 
CONGREGATIONALISM  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 

S58  Dearborn  St..  CHICAGO. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South.  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX,  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^II.OO  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  ^f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  %  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


OL.  XXV. 


JULY  2,   1908 


NO.  27 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


^^^fe^^^^fe^^^^^^^^ 


Do  not  fear  the  terror  of  the  truth,  so  as  to  step 
aside  from  under  it  and  withdraw  thyself  from  the 
stroke  of  it;  but  think  of  the  goodness  of  it,  as  a  man, 
though  he  fear  the  bitterness  of  the  pill,  yet  knowing 
that  it  is  a  means  of  his  health,  he  is  willing  to  take  it. 
So  here,  when  God  moves,  move  thou;  when  he  stirs, 
stir  thou. 

— Thomas  Hooker. 


// 


\w 


I 


CHICAGO 

J3he  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


a 


318   (2; 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


SfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-  Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN     'CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  .business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

"Let  every  occasion  be  a  great  occasion; 
for  you  cannot  tell  when  fate  may  be  tak- 
ing your  measure  for  a  larger  place.' 
ure." 


THE  OLD  DEAR  "WAY. 


"Love  Purified" 

By  Celesta  Ball  May 

A  beautiful  book  for  Easter,  Holiday,  or 
Anniversary  gift-book.  It  is  well  printed  on 
fine  paper,  is  handsomely  bound  and  illustra- 
ted .    Price  $  1 .00,  postpaid . 

THE  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO. 
358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exua 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


There's  a  road  I  will  not  take, 

Though  the  lark's  above  it, 

The  sweet  dews  love  it: 
Never  again,  for  Mary's  sake. 

There's  a  house  I've  loved  and  lost, 

From  garden  bowers, 

At   the   midnight   hours, 
It  cries  to  me  like  a  lonely  ghost. 

An  old  red  house,  so  warm  and  kind, 

Yet  I   must   shun  it, 

Nor  think  upon  it, 
The  thought  of  the  stranger's  in  my  mind. 

Your  garden's  out  in  bloom  and  fruit; 
Empty  and  cold, 
Where  we  walked  of  old; 
Never  again  shall  I  come  to  it. 

There  are  thoughts  I  keep  apart 

Of  the  darling  faces 

The  empty  places, 
Locked  forever  within  my  heart. 

—Katherine  Tynan.    . 


A    FIRST    LESSON    IN    DIPLOMACY. 


The  state  superintendent  of  public 
schools  of  Maine  recently  recalled  a  story 
of  his  early  school  life,  which  the  Kennebec 
Journal  prints.  He  distinctly  remembered, 
he  said  to  an  audience  of  Maine  ''school- 
ma'ams,"  his  first  day  in  school.  It  was 
also  his  brother's  first  day,  and  they  occu- 
pied seats  across  the  aisle  from  each  other. 

It  was  in  the  afternoon  when  the  young 
and  pretty  teacher  came  to  my  seat,  placed 
her  hand  on  my  shoulder  and  asked,  "Don't 
you  love  me?" 

I  was  almost  frightened  out  of  my  wits, 
but  I  managed  to  look  up  at  her. 

"No,  ma'am,"  I  replied. 

She  then  went  to  my  brother,  directly 
across  the  aisle,  and  asked  him  the  same 
question,  to  which  he  replied: 

"Yes,  ma'am." 

You  may  readily  imagine  which  of  us  got 


the  raisins  from  the  pudding  during  that 
term  of  my  school.  All  that  I  got  I  pound- 
ed out  of  my  brother. 

I  forthwith  made  up  my  mind  that  when- 
ever that  question  was  asked  me  again  I 
would  always  reply: 

"Yes,  ma'am." 


WOODLOTS   IN   JAPAN. 


In  these  times  of  great  drains  on  the  tim- 
ber supply,  caused  by  the  heavy  demand  for 
forest  products  of  all  kinds,  Americans 
may  see  in  Japan  an  example  of  what  can 
be  done  in  growing  wood  on  small  plots. 
That  country  contains  twenty-one  million 
woodlots,  about  three-fourths  of  which  be- 
long to  private  persons  and  one-fourth  to 
communes. 

The  average  size  of  the  plots  is  less  than 
nine-tenths  of  an  acre.  They  usually  oc- 
cupy the  steepest,  roughest,  poorest  ground. 
In  this  way  land  is  put  to  use  which  would 
otherwise  go  to  waste,  and  if  unwooded 
would  lose  its  soil  by  the  wash  of  the  dash- 
ing rains. 

From  Japan's  woodlots  the  yearly  yield 
of  lumber  is  about  88  feet,  board  measure, 
per  acre,  and  three-fourths  of  a  cord  of 
firewood.  In  many  cases  the  yield  is  much 
higher.  More  than  half  a  billion  trees  are 
planted  yearly  to  make  up  what  is  cut  for 
lumber  and  fuel.  Assessment  for  taxation 
is  low,  averaging  for  the  twenty-one  mil- 
lion lots  less  than  a  dollar  an  acre. 

With  all  the  care  in  cutting,  and  the  in- 
dustry in  re-planting  it  is  by  no  means  cer- 
tain that  Japan's  forests  are  holding  their 
own.  If  the  preservation  of  the  forests  is 
doubtful  there,  it  is  evident  that  depletion 
must  be  alarmingly  rapid  in  other  coun- 
tries which  cut  unsparingly  and  plant  very 
little.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  encourag- 
ing to  see  what  can  be  done  with  rough, 
steep  and  poor  land.  The  United  States 
has  enough  of  that  kind,  without  touching 
the  rich,  agricultural  acres,  to  grow  billions 
of  feet  of  lumber. 


Have  You 

H    A 

Communion 
Service 


with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JULY  2,  ic 


No.  27. 


EVANGELISM— OF   WHAT   SORT? 


It  is  a  hopeful  sign  that  the  churches  are 
beginning  to  take  inventory  of  the  different 
types  of  evangelistc  work  and  to  make  up 
their  minds  that  some  are  necessary  and 
others  harmful.  The  Disciples  of  Christ 
have  been  from  the  first  ardent  believers 
in  the  work  of  the  preacher  of  the  gospel. 
They  began  their  history  with  the  evan- 
gelistic spirit  and  have  flourished  by  its 
continuance.  Though  the  Campbells  were 
not  men  of  the  sort  who  would  pass  by 
the  name  of  evangelists,  yet  their  strong- 
est co-laborers  were  of  that  order.  Scott, 
Stone,  the  Haydens  and  many  more  of  the 
first  and  second  generations  were  gifted  in 
winning  men  to  the  cross. 

It    is    unnecessary    therefore    to    discuss 
the   question   as    to    whether    the    Disciples 
believe  in  evangelism.     When  they  cease  to 
believe  in   it  they  will  cease  to   believe   in 
the  Great  Commission.     But  they  wish  to 
know    what    is    meant   by    evangelism,    and 
what    types    of    this    activity    are    valuable 
and  what  are  harmful  in   the  work  of   the 
churches.      The    fathers    of    this    movement 
were    keen    critics    of    the    popular    evan- 
gelism   of    their    day.       They    believed    as 
fully   then   in   the   preaching   of   the   gospel 
as   does  any  man  of  this  generation.    '  But 
they   saw   the   evils   that   resulted    from   an 
indiscriminate   and   emotional    evangel,   and 
they  sought  to  warn  their  brethren  against 
such   results.     It   would   seem   that   in    not 
a  little  of  the  work  of  protracted  meetings 
conducted  in  our  churches  in  this    generation 
we  have  fallen  into  the  very  excesses  which 
the  fathers  deemed  unfaithful  to  the  Scrip- 
tures   and    fatal    to    the    sound    life    of    the 
church.     We  wish  to  point  out  some  of  the 
features    in    which    this    evangelism    some- 
times   seen    in    our    congregations    presents 
the    most    direct    affront    to   all    the    teach- 
ings of  the  fathers  and  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment.    In  so  doing  we  are  fully  aware  that 
not  one  of  our  workers  in  this  field  would 
wish    to    be    untrue    to    the    gospel    of    the 
cross,  nor  to  those  principles  by  which  the 
Disciples    have    been    guided    in    most    of 
their    history.  We    believe    that    such     de- 
partures  as   are   seen    in   the   work   of   any 
one  of  them  have  crept  in  under  the  spur 
of  ambition   to   do   the   greatest   good,   and 
to    bring    the    largest    number    to    Christ. 
None  the  less  we  believe   that  certain  ele- 
ments   of    present-day    evangelism    as    seen 
at   times    in   our   churches    exhibit    all    the 
worst    features    of    the    denominational    re- 
vival?  which   our   earlier   preachers   did   so 
much  to   discourage. 

We  have  no  space  here  to  comment  upon 
objectionable  features  in  the  conduct  and 
preaching    of    the    evangelist    himself.      In 


EDITORIAL 

what  is  here  said  it  may  be  taken  for 
granted  that  personally  and  in  his  behavior 
hi-  is  all  that  could  be  desired.  Our  com- 
ments are  entirely  upon  the  consequences 
of  the  passion  for  results  which  sacrifices 
all  other  things  to  the  number  of  additions 
1o  be  secured  in  a  meeting.  We  freely 
grant  that  the  churches  like  this  type 
of  results.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that 
the  numerical  success  of  some  evangelistic 
work  has  produced  in  many  minds  the 
feeling  that  a  meeting  is  a  failure  which 
does  not  sound  well  in  telegraphic  reports. 
Even  pastors  who  know  the  evil  results 
of  this  passion  are  carried  away  by  the 
opinion  of  the  church  and  permit,  even 
encourage,    such    efforts. 

The  frst  result  of  such  a  meeting  upon 
the  community  is  to  produce  the  impres- 
sion that  the  church  is  begging  for  new 
numbers  at  any  price.  Instead  of  lifting 
the  standard  of  the  faith  so  as  to  make 
men  respect  the  church  as  an  organization 
domand'ng  of  its  members  a  sacrificial, 
holv  and  serious  life,  for  which  struggle 
with  sin,  self-denial  and  lofty  consecration 
are  demanded,  much  of  the  popular  evan- 
gelism of  the  day  degrades  the  church  in 
the  public  mind  by  making  it  a  mendicant 
at  the  door  of  the  community,  coaxing, 
begging,  scaring,  or  attempting  to  play 
upon  the  emotions  until  thought  is  lost 
in  feeling,  anel  by  any  and  all  means 
people  are  gotten  in  the  church.  It  takes 
a  long  trae  for  the  cause  to  live  down  this 
cheapening    experience    in    any    community. 

Another  result  of  the  same  process  is 
the  type  of  church  membership  which 
many  of  the  churches  reveal.  People  who 
come  into  the  church  on  the  wave  of  re- 
vivalism which  leaves  little  time  for  re- 
flection, and  makes  little  demand  upon 
the  conscience  and  life  are  of  very  little 
value  to  the  church  after  they  have  once 
entered.  Our  brotherhood  has  a  large  per- 
centage of  shifting,  floating  membership, 
which  easily  attached  itself  to  the  church 
in  revivals,  and  as  easily  goes  its  own  way 
afterward,  or  becomes  useless  timber  in  the 
structure  of  the  church,  to  weaken  the 
whole  edifice  by  its  untrained  and  undepend- 
ab!e  np.ture.  To  be  sure  a  church  that  is 
alert,  \igorous  and  ready  can  do  much 
in  the  training  of  such  raw  recruits.  But 
a  church  that  depends  upon  a  meeting  to 
solve  the  annual  problem  is  in  most  cases 
weakened  rather  than  strengthened  by  the 
expeiience.  It  is  abnormal  for  a  multi- 
tude of  children  to  be  born  into  a  family 
at   one   time. 

But  perhaps  the  most  regrettable,  if  not 
immoral  feature  of  some  of  the  evangelism 
of  the  day  is  the  invasion  of  the  Sunday 
school,     even     the     primary     departments. 


with  such  forms  of  solicitations  as  leave 
little  children  no  choice  but  a  hurried  and 
emotional  conformity  to  the  demands  of 
the  revivalist  without  regard  to  prepara- 
tion or  propriety.  Not  infrequently  has 
it  occurred  that  the  evangelist  has  counted 
upon  such  a  "rounding  up"  of  little  chil- 
dren from  the  school  as  the  first  "visible 
results"  of  the  meeting.  It  need  hardly 
be  said  that  the  younger  classes  of  the 
Bible  school  are  the  very  last  places  in 
which  an  evangelist  should  ever  be  per- 
mited  to  intrude.  Teachers  and  parents 
ought  to  resist  such  a  violation  of  child 
nature  and  such  interruotion  of  ^he  normal 
and  beautiful  entrance  of  the  child  into 
the  church  as  they  wou*d  resist  the  forci- 
ble abduction  of  a  child  from  the  how . 
The  maturer  members  of  the  school  may 
well  be  expected  to  t^.tend  any  special 
meetings  the  church  may  hold,  and  to 
be  among  the  most  prepared  of  those  who 
attend.  But  little  children  from  seven  to 
twelve  ought  to  be  protected  from  any  in- 
terference with  their  natural  growth  into 
Christian  life  under  the  loving  and  regular 
ministries  of  their  parents,  teachers  and 
pastor.  "Decision  Day/'  if  used  with  re- 
straint and  good  judgment,  is  a  valuabl : 
feature  of  the  school  iife.  But  nothing 
more  than  this  ought  ever  to  be  permitted 
in    the   Bible   school. 

We  are  pointing  out  in  this  matter  some 
of  the  dangers  to  the  church  that  grow 
out  of  an  extreme  and  unwarranted  type 
of  evangelism  such  as  the  fathers  of  this 
reformation  would  have  -viewed  with  stent 
disapproval.  We  believe  it  to  be  char- 
acteristic of  very  few  of  our  evangelists. 
Were  it  to  become  common,  we  should  be 
concerned  for  the  future  of  the  churches. 
We  do  not  believe  that  our  evangelists 
who  are  doing  the  mist  permanent  and 
substantial  work  are  •likely  to  bring  such 
results  upon  the  churches  which  thoy  as- 
sist. There  f*re  evangelists  and  evange'ists. 
The  churches  have  seemed  to  be  fascinated 
for  a  time  with  a  type  of  <vork  which  mag- 
nifies mathematics  a'ul  misses  +he  moso 
vital  elements  of  church  edification.  There 
are  many  signs  that  this  tide  of  emotion 
and  number-getting  is  passing.  A  demand 
is  being  heard  on  all  sides  for  a  more  con- 
structive,   biblical    and    enduring   work. 

For  such  an  evangelism  there  is  increas- 
ing demand.  We  need  an  order  of  men  who 
shall  devote  themselves  to  it.  Fortunately 
there  are  many  such  already  doing  noble 
work  today.  Indeed  there  are  very  few 
against  which  the  reproach  we  have  named 
can  lie.  Therefore  we  deprecate  any  effort 
to  put  the  evangelists  into  a  class  by  them- 
selves, to  band  them  together  into  a  pro- 
fessional trade-union,  and  to  see  them  over 


320   (4) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


against   the   pastors   as   a   class    demanding 
special    privileges    or    needing    to    combine 
against   a   common  enemy.     It   may   be   re- 
garded as  a  shrewd  business  plan  of  certain 
types    of    journalism    to    exploit    the    evan- 
gelists   by    attempting      to    create    the    im- 
pression   that    they    are    a    separate    order 
and  must  hold  conventions  or  "congresses" 
of    their    own    for    the    promotion    of    their 
profession.      But    evangelists    can   never   be 
put   into   one   class,   and   the   vagaries   and 
special   methods   of   the   few   who   have   de- 
parted from  the  spirit  and  purposes  of  the 
New    Testament    and    our    own    people    can 
never  be  tne  characteristics  of  the  enduring 
evangelism   either   among   us   or    elsewhere. 
The  work  which  is  most  needed  today  in 
all  our  churches   is  that  of  an  evangelism 
which  directs  its  attention  less  to  the  add- 
ing of  numbers  to  the  church  membership 
than  the  preparation  of  the  church  to  add 
to   its  numbers  daily   and  weekly  through- 
out   the    year    such    as    are    being    saved; 
it  regards  the  strengthening  of  the  church 
as  its  first  duty  rather  than  the  ingather- 
ing of  fresh   recruits;    it  understands   that 
ail    invalid    mother    can    neither    bear    nor 
care   for   healthy   children;    it   understands 
what  the  Disciples  have  always  taught,  and 
what  the  Christian  world  is  just  beginning 
to    recognize,    that   conversion    is    not    nor- 
mally a  spasm  of  emotion  but  a  deepening 
conviction    which    comes    to    expression    in 
quiet  self -commitment  to  Christ;  that  what 
most   people   require   is   instruction   far  be- 
yond   the    limits    of    an    ordinary    revival; 
and  that  any  attempt  to  violate  the  normal 
development   of   little    children   into    Chris- 
tian  character   is   unnatural    and   immoral. 
We    shall    need    more    evangelism    rather 
than  less   in  the  future.     There   is  no  dis- 
position   to   underestimate    its   value   or   to 
disprize    its    helpful    results.      We    need    to 
have  a  host  of  men  who  devote  themselves 
to  the   work,  not  because   they  are   unable 
or  unwilling  to  be  pastors,  but  because  they 
can    serve    the    cause    more    effectively    by 
evangelistic  labors.     But    of    certain    types 
of   evangelism   we   have   enough,   and   quite 


enough.  A  great  meeting  is  a  blessing  if 
the  church  is  able  to  conserve  its  results. 
Otherwise  it  is  a  curse.  Not  a  few  church- 
es have  never  recovered  from  what  was 
thought  to  be  a  successful  revival.  But 
the  greatest  menace  to  the  churches  today 
is  the  unprepared,  untrained  and  untrain- 
able  material  which  has  come  in  at  such 
times  and  makes  the  work  of  the  pastor 
difficult  if  not  impossible,  the  work  of  the 
church  slow  and  ineffective,  and  gives  a 
false  impression  of  the  Christian  life. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


The  preliminary  draft  of  the  program 
for  the  Congress  of  Baptists,  Disciples,  and 
Free  Baptists,  to  be  held  in  this  city  in 
November,  is  now  completed,  and  promises 
a  rich  feast  to  those  who  attend.  The 
general  themes  selected  for  treatment  in- 
clude the  following,  "Does  the  New  Testa- 
ment Contemplate  the  Church  as  an  Insti- 
tution ?" ;  "What  are  the  Legitimate 
Limits  of  Free  Speech  in  a  Republic?"; 
"The  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement  in  terms 
of  Modern  thought";  "What  Definite  Steps 
Should  be  Taken  for  the  Immediate  Union 
of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  of 
Christ?";  "Is  Pyscho-Therapeutics  a  Func- 
tion of  the  Church?",  and  "Christ's  Prayer 
for  Unity."  The  date  of  the  Congress  is 
November  10-12 ,  and  the  sessions  will 
probably  be  held  in  the  Memorial  Church 
of  Christ,  the  congregation  recently  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  Memorial  Baptist  and 
the  First  Christian  Churches. 


Preparations  are  going  forward  to  make 
the  coming  State  Convention  of  the  Disci- 
ples in  Chicago  worthy  of  the  brotherhood 
in  the  state  and  in  this  city.  The  opening 
sessions  will  be  held  in  the  Memorial 
Church  of  Christ,  as  better  suited  to  the 
gatherings  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  than  a 
larger  hall.  The  Convention  will  later  use 
the  auditorium  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  on  La 
Salle  street,  as  the  place  of  its  meetings. 
The  Palmer  House  has  been  chosen  as  the 


headquarters  of  the  Convention,  where  del- 
egates will  be  registered,  committees  will 
meet,  and  parlors  will  be  at  the  service  of 
the  Convention.  The  churches  of  this  city, 
and  especially  the  Business  Men's  As- 
sociation, are  working  earnestly  to  promote 
the  success  of  the  gathering.  An  urgent 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  Disciples  who 
can  make  attendance  upon  the  Convention 
part  of  their  program  for  August  31 — 
September  3,  to  visit  the  State  Convention 
of  Illinois. 


The  death  of  Mr.  Cleveland  removes  from 
American  life  the  only  ex-President  of  the 
republic.  For  the  entire  period  of  his 
public  life  and  during  his  retirement  to 
the  quieter  scenes  of  Princeton,  Mr.  Cleve- 
land maintained  the  character  of  a  high- 
minded  citizen,  whose  first  concern  was  the 
welfare  of  the  country.  Though  differing 
widely  from  the  leaders  of  his  party  in 
matters  of  policy  during  the  past  few 
years,  no  man  was  held  in  greater  honor 
by  the  people  at  large.  He  was  known  as 
one  who  held  his  own  way  in  spite  of  all 
opposition,  to  whom  the  honor  of  the  na 
tion  was  far  above  every  selfis!i  interest, 
and  who  had  a  way  of  expressing  himself 
in  the  clearest  and  most  forcible  English 
ever  used  by  a  chief  executive  of  the  na- 
tion. He  believed  that  his  party,  and  in 
a  measure  the  entire  nation,  had  fallen 
upon  unhappy  times.  But  his  optimism 
was  well  expressed  in  the  last  utterance 
he  ever  made  in  this  city,  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  Washington's  birthday  in  1907, 
when  he  said: 

"If  we  find  that  the  wickedness  of 
destructive  agitators  and  the  selfish  de- 
pravity of  demagogues  have  stirred  up  dis- 
content and  strife  where  there  should  be 
peace  and  harmony  and  have  arrayed 
against  each  other  interests  that  should 
be  in  hearty  co-operation;  if  we  find  that 
the  old  standards  of  sturdy,  uncompromis- 
ing American  honesty  have  become  so  cor- 
roded and  weakened  by  a  sordid  atmos- 
phere that  our  people  are  hardly  startled 
by  crime  in  high  places  and  shameful  be- 
( Continued  on  page   13.) 


Children  and  the  Kingdom 


It  is  often  asked  how  early  in  life  should 
the  child  be  allowed  or  encouraged  to  come 
into  the  church.  The  answer  commonly 
given  is,  not  until  they  understand  what 
they  are  doing,  which,  being  interpreted, 
means  that  they  have  some  reasonable  ap- 
preciation of  the  significance  of  such  a  step. 
A  true  observation  concerning  the  matter 
is  that  no  definite  age  can  be  assigned  as  a 
time  at  which  the  child  ought  to  come  into 
the  church.  Children  develop  very  differ- 
ently. 

But  what  is  meant  by  the  child  under- 
standing the  significance  of  such  a  step?  If 
by  it  is  meant  the  comprehension  of  theo- 
logical doctrines,  then  the  child  is  not  a  fit 
subject  for  church  membership.  In  fact,  if 
such  a  requirement  is  made,  practically 
everybody  except  the  preachers  would  be 
excluded.  This  does  not  mean  that  theo- 
logical teaching  has  not  its  value,  but  the 
significance  of  the  whole  idea  of  God,  and 
for  that  matter  of  life  itself,  is  a  thing  of 


George  B.  Van  Arsdall. 

growth.  With  some  perhaps  it  never  comes 
to  have  any  large  and  worthful  value.  The 
acceptance  of  Christ  and  putting  him  on  in 
obedience,  cannot  be  made  in  any  other  than 
an  artificial  way  to  mean  the  same  thing 
to  all  people.  The  confession  of  faith  which 
each  one  makes  may  be  couched  in  the  same 
language,  and  the  method  of  baptism  and 
the  formula  used  in  administering  it  the 
same  in  each  case,  and  yet  each  one  must 
of  necessity  put  into  it  what  it  signifies  to 
his  own  religious  experience.  And  whatever 
it  signifies,  if  the  life  grows  in  Christ,  it 
will  come  in  later  years  to  have  a  more 
profound  meaning  to  the  individual  than  it 
had  at  the  time  of  its  first  statement.  The 
child's  acceptance  of  Christ  cannot  possibly 
be  forced  into  tne  same  meaning  to  the 
child  that  it  has  to  the  man.  Therefore, 
if  we  mean  by  the  child  understanding  what 
it  does,  or  the  significance  of  the  step,  that 


a  child  should  put  a  man's  thought  into  it, 
then  there  is  no  place  at  all  for  a  child 
in  the  church.  The  child  cannot  have  a 
man's  thought  without  abnormal  develop- 
ment. But  the  acceptance  of  Christ  ought 
to  mean  something  to  the  child,  and  it 
ought  to  mean  all  that  the  child  mind  is 
capable  of  comprehending.  If  it  aoes,  it  will 
mean  relatively  just  as  much  to  the  child 
as  the  same  thing  will  mean  to  the  man. 
What  are  some  of  the  benefits  of  the 
child's  early  acceptance  of  Christ?  In  the 
first  place,  it  is  wholesome,  because  it  is  the 
normal  result  of  Christian  teaching  in  the 
home  and  the  Bible  school.  The  conversion 
of  one  in  mature  years  is  in  itself  a  recogni- 
tion of  at  least  a  partial  failure  in  the  nor- 
mal development  of  the  individual.  The  ac- 
ceptance of  Christ  by  the  child  is  not  so 
much  a  conversion  in  the  sense  of  turning 
away  from  that  which  is  wrong  as  it  is  a 
confirmation  of  a  process  of  development 
which   is  reached   at  a  time   when   definite 


July  2,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


commitment  to  a  course  of  life  is  taken. 
This  is  the  real  significance  of  the  child 
coming  into  the  church.  It  is  not  a  thing 
of  any  particular  theological  value  to  the 
child,  and  it  is  certainly  not  a  remorseful 
repentance  of  past  sins.  It  is  rather  that 
the  child  has  been  instructed  in  sacred 
things  and  sacred  obligations,  and  now  it 
comes  to  give  its  approval  of  and  commit- 
ment to  them. 

Again,  the  early  commitment  of  the  life 
to  Christ  saves  the  individual  from  the 
shock  of  distinct  breaking  with  an  un- 
worthy past.  The  further  we  advance  in 
life  the  more  we  become  conscious  of  our 
imperfections  and  failures,  and  this  con- 
sciousness accentuates  the  contrast  between 
the  actual  in  the  individual  life  and  the 
ideal  in  the  Christian  life  to  such  an  extent 
as  often  to  render  very  difficulu  the  task  of 
making  a  new  beginning. 


Another  advantage  of  the  early  commit- 
ment of  the  life  to  Christ  is  a  very  strong 
and  distinct  help  in  molding  the  character 
of  the  child.  However  slightly  it  may  affect 
the  young  mind,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that 
such  a  commitment  does  become,  in  some 
measure,  both  an  ideal  and  a  restraining 
force  in  the  life  of  the  child. 

There  are  two  extremes  in  the  attitude 
of  parents  toward  this  matter,  one  is  that 
of  an  overpressure  to  induce  the  child  to 
come  into  the  church,  while  the  other  is 
a  discouragement  of  any  such  step  on  its 
part.  Would  it  not  be  much  better  if 
parents  would  frankly  express  to  their 
children  their  desire  and  hope  that  they 
might  early  in  life  become  Christians? 
This  should  not  be  made  a  matter  of  such 
great  urgency  as  to  either  compel  the  child, 
or  form  in  them  an  aversion  to  the  whole 
matter,  but  a  genuine,  frank  and  heartfelt 


(5)   321 

interest  in  it,  with  such  encouragement  as 
parents  understand  their  child  will  most 
appreciate  and  use.  Such  interest  and  en- 
couragement will  generally  result  in  a  free, 
normal  and  healthy  action  on  the  part  of 
the  child  at  its  own  initiative.  It  hardly 
seems  to  us  to  be  the  part  of  the  highest 
wisdom  to  say,  "I  will  leave  the  matter 
entirely  with  the  child."  In  all  other 
matters  of  importance,  even  where  we  ex- 
pect the  child  to  make  its  own  choice,  we 
do  not  hesitate  to  express  our  opinions  and 
give  encouragement,  and  the  same  tiling, 
it  would  seem,  should  be  done  in  regard  to 
the  matter  of  church  membership. 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


Man  is  the  artificer  of  his  own  happiness. 
Let  him  beware  how  he  complains  of  the 
disposition  of  circumstances,  for  it  is  his 
own     disposition     he     blames. 


CHRISTIAN     UNION 


No  apology  need  be  made  for  opening 
a  department  of  Christian  Union  in  the 
pages  of  the  Christian  Centuey.  This 
paper  as  consistently  stood  for  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christian  union  as  the  originating 
motive,  the  continuously  guiding  mission, 
and  the  ever-present  obligation  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  Not  in  theory  but  in  prac- 
tice it  has  tried  to  hasten  the  coming  of 
unity  among  the  people  of  God.  It  has  urged 
on  and  has  joined  in  every  movement  that 
had  in  view  the  closer  relations  of  the 
various  religious  bodies.  It  has  rejoiced 
in  the  constantly  increasing  interest  in 
Christian    union    in    all    the    churches. 

The  purpose  of  this  new  department  is 
to  concentrate  attention  upon  this  deeply 
significant  modern  movement.  Above  all 
other  themes  it  ought  to  concern  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  They  can  not  afford  to 
ignore  or  to  be  ignorant  of  any  event, 
utterances  or  publication  that  has  to  do 
with  the  movement  or  the  problem  of 
Christian    union. 

Nearly  one  hundred  years  have  passed 
since  the  Disciples  began  to  preach  the 
obligation  of  Christ's  followers  to  answer 
his  prayer  for  unity.  The  Christian  world 
has  learned  much  during  this  century  con- 
cerning the  mind  of  Christ.  The  Disciples 
have  not  remained  untouched  by  this  new 
knowledge. 

The  unification  of  Christendom  is  a 
world  movement.  No  great  religious  event 
is  wholly  without  bearing  upon  the  prob- 
lem.    Such  events  will   receive  notice  here. 

Special  attention  will,  however,  be  given 
to  the  widely  discussed  movement  for  the 
union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  In  this 
the  Disciples  are  brought  face  to  face,  not 
with  a  theory,  but  with  a  condition  of 
things  which  calls  for  immediate  action. 
Events  have  already  taken  place  which 
herald  a  new  era  in  the  relationship  be- 
tween Baptists  and  Disciples.  To  record 
the  events  in  this  movement  and  the  utter- 
ances of  Baptists  and  Disciples  concerning 
it,  will  be  the  special  task  of  this  depart- 
ment. 

The  editor  of  this  department  will  wel- 
come   questions    and    inquiries    upon    any 


Errett  Gates. 

phase  of  the  subject.  He  will  also  be  glad 
to  receive  information  as  to  local  efforts 
to  unite  churches,  and  all  news  items  bear- 
ing in  any  way  upon  the  co-operation  and 
unification    of    the    various    denominations. 

The  first  event  that  falls  to  be  noticed 
is  the  union  that  has  been  consummated 
between  the  First  Christian  Church  and 
the  Memorial  Baptist  Church  of  Chicago, 
under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Herbert 
L.  Willett.  There  were  many  local 
conditions  that  made  this  union  desirable 
and  advantageous  to  both  congregations, 
but  these  alone  would  not  have  ef- 
fected the  union.  The  historic  relations 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples  and  their  close 
resemblance  in  faith  and  practice  made 
the  union  practicable.  But  the  decisive 
consideration,  the  ruling  motive  that  pilot- 
ed the  two  congregations  through  all  the 
negotiations  was  the  obligation  they  felt 
to  answer  Christ's  prayer  for  the  unity 
of  his  followers.  They  were  convinced  that 
they  were  pleasing  Christ.  They  have 
tried  as  best  they  could  to  please  their 
brethren  at  large  on  both  sides,  and  to 
consult  the  general  interests  of  both 
bodies ;  but  the  pleasure  of  Christ  in  their 
undertaking  was  more  to  them  than  the 
pleasure  of  men.  They  made  sure  that 
they  were  right  and  then  went  ahead.  All 
local  difficulies  and  differences  were  marvel- 
ously  smoothed  out  of  the  way;  they  did 
not  expect  to  solve  all  difficulties  of  a 
general   sort. 


This  union  is  the  most  significant  event 
that  has  happened  in  the  more  recent 
approach  of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples 
toward  each  other.  Where  there  have  been 
other  unions  of  local  Baptist  and  Christian 
church,  as  at  Moneal,  Wisconsin,  and  the 
half  dozen  in  Canada;  but  this  is  the  most 
representative  to  the  present  time,  and  will 
doubtless  give  encouragement  to  many 
long  contemplated  unions  throughout  the 
country.  The  honored  position  of  the 
Memorial   Baptist   Church   among  the  Bap- 


tists in  Chicago  and  the  distinguished  po- 
sition of  the  minister  of  the  united  church 
among  the  Disciples,  make  this  union  in 
every  way  a  momentous  event. 


DENIED   OR  GRANTED. 

Now  which  of  these   holds   hardest  pain, 

Most  grievous  is  to  bear — 
The  joy  we  crave  and  never  have, 

Or  the  curse  of  a  granted  prayer? 
The  baffled  wish  or  the  bitter  rue? 
Must  we  then  choose  between  the  two? 

0  will  of  God,  thou  blessed  will, 

Which,  like  a  heavenly  air, 
The  breath  of  souls  around  us  rolls, 

And  wraps  us  everywhere, 
Giving  with  its  divine  caress 
All   healing  and   all   tenderness. 

Then,  though  the  time  seem  long, 
Made  one  witli  thee,  it  cannot  be 

That  we  shall  suffer  wrong; 
And,whether  granted  or  denied, 
Our  heart's  wish  shall  be  satisfied. 

— Susan  Goolidge. 


SERMONIC  PARAGRAPHS. 


Hugh  Wayt. 

"Pure  religion  and  undefiled"  has  both 
external  and  internal  qualities. 

Some  people  expect  the  preacher  to  damn 
his  own  soul  by  not  saying  anything  to  fit 
them. 

The  ministers'  best  efforts  to  do  good 
among  his  parishioners  is  often  like  put- 
ting a  poultice  on  a  wooden  leg. 

Sorghum-molasses  would  never  be  good 
if  the  green  skimmings  were  not  removed. 
Some  churches  never  do  any  good  till  the 
pestilential  fellows  are  dismissed. 

Many  children  between  the  ages  of  25 
and  75,  by  their  actions  say,  "If  it  don't  go 
our  way  we  will  take  our  playthings  and 
go  home." 

Cattle  eat  the  hay  and  let  the  weeds  and 
thistles  alone.  Many  people  pick  out  the 
weeds  and  thistles,  and  let  the  good  things 
in  the  sermon  go  to  waste. 


322   (6) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 


July  2,  1908. 


Are  Ministers'  Sons  Necessarily  Bad? 


The  badness  of  ministers'  sons  is  prover- 
bial. One  might  sometimes  suppose,  from 
the  current  speech  concerning  them,  that 
they  were  quite  generally  given  over  to 
shop-lifting  or  sheep-stealing.  Happily, 
however,  history  is  full  of  facts  which  tend 
to  give  us  a  more  hopeful  view. 

John  and  Charles  Wesley  were  preachers' 
sons,  but  they  did  not  escape  the  rigors  of 
family  discipline  on  this  account.  Nine- 
teen children  came  to  the  home  of  Samuel 
and  Susannah  Wesley,  and  it  was  necessary 
to  have  method  in  their  training.  The 
Wesley  children  were  taught  to  eat  three 
meals  a  day  and  no  more,  to  fear  the  rod, 
and  to  cry  under  their  breath  if  cry  they 
must.  When  a  child  reached  the  age  of 
five  years  he  was  allowed  one  day  in  which 
to  learn  the  alphabet,  and  woe  be  to  the 
little  Wesley  who  failed  to  complete  his 
task  within  this  time.  No  wonder  that  the 
people  led  by  the  son  of  this  household 
were  called  "Methodists!"  The  order  and 
system  which  characterize  modern  Method- 
ism were  learned  in  the  Epworth  parsonage. 

Jonathan  Edwards,  the  theological 
genius  of  America,  and  his  son,  Jonathan 
Edwards  the  younger,  came  of  long  lines  of 
preachers.  Henry  Waru  Beecher,  the  prince 
of  American  pulpit  orators,  never  failed  to 
acknowledge  his  debt  to  that  New  England 
parsonage  presided  over  by  Lyman  Beecher 
and  his  lovely  wife,  Boxana. 

Schleirmacher,  the  German  philosopher 
and  theologian,  whose  masterpiece  is  said 
to  have  no  equal  outside  of  Calvin's  "Insti- 
tutes." was  the  son  of  a  Lutheran  clergy- 
man. So  was  Karl  Ullman,  another  Ger- 
man thoc!ogian  whose  life  was  as  noble  as 
his  work.  So  was  Schelling.  These  were 
good  men  and  true,  though  their  philosophy 
is  sometimes  rather  confusing  to  those  who 


Jessie  Brown  Pounds. 

try    to    think    big    German    thoughts    with 
small  American  heads. 

Ludwig  Harms,  the  beloved  missionary 
pastor  of  Hermannsburg,  was  the  son  of  a 
clcigyman,  and  began  his  public  life  as  his 
father's  assistant. 

John  Owen,  one  of  the  great  religious 
leaders  under  the  commonwealth,  was  the 
son  of  a  clergyman.  John  Neale,  preacher, 
poet  and  translator,  was  another  preacher's 
son   whose   piety   equalled  his   brilliancy. 

Dean  Alford  and  Dean  Stanley,  two  of 
the  noblest  of  teachers  in  the  Church  of 
England,  were  clergymen's  sons.  Charles 
Ivingsley,  poet,  preacher,  naturalist,  novel- 
ist, sociologist  and  Dean  of  Westminster, 
began  life  in  the  vicarage  of  Holne.  In  his 
youth,  skepticism  took  hard  hold  upon  him, 
bi  t  h<  wrestled  with  it  and  at  length  over- 
came. About  the  time  of  his  graduation  he 
wrote  in  his  note-book,  "To-night,  under 
the  stars  of  heaven,  I  'have  given  myself  to 
Gcd.  in  a  consecration  which,  if  He  gives 
me  the  faith  I  pray  for,  shall  never  be 
withdrawn."  To  that  consecration  and  to 
his  early  training  he  was  most  nobly  true. 

William  Tennant,  the  Irish-born  preach- 
er who,  near  the  beginning  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, did  such  great  service  to  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  United  States,  had 
four  sons,  all  of  whom  chose  and  honored 
their  father's  calling. 

Francis  Wayland,  who  has  been  classed 
as  an  educator  with  Arnold  of  Bugby,  was 
another  preacher's  son  of  whom  no  father 
need  have  been  ashamed. 

Alexander  Campbell  was  the  honored  son 
of  an  honored  father,  a  teacher  and  leader 
who    owned   at    all    times    the    teacher   and 


leader  who  had   prepared  the  way  for  his 
work. 

Many  of  the  sons  of  preachers  have 
found  their  way  to  heathen  lands.  Mills, 
Judson   and  Mackay  were   of   this  number. 

Many  have  served  the  world  nobly  in 
fields  not  distinctively  religious.  Litera- 
ture, for  instance,  owes  an  incalculable  debt 
to  the  preacher's  home.  How  could  we  have 
spared  Addison,  or  Goldsmith,  or  Cowper, 
or  Coleridge,  or  Tennyson?  How  could  we 
have  spared  Emerson,  or  Holmes,  or  Low- 
ell? 

The  popular  prejudice  seems  to  be 
against  preachers'  sons  rather  than  against 
preachers'  daughters.  Yet,  since  both  may 
be  supposed  to  have  the  same  training  it  is 
interesting  to  remember  that  some  of  the 
world's  rarest  women  have  been  daughters 
of  the  manse.  Miss  Austen  and  the  Bronte 
sisters,  Mrs.  Stowe  and  Mrs.  Phelps-Ward 
among  novelists,  Miss  Steele,  Mrs.  Bar- 
bauld,  Mrs.  Prentiss  and  Miss  Havergal 
among  poets  and  hymn-writers,  Sister  Dora 
and  Mary  Carpenter  among  philanthropists 
— these  are  only  a  few  of  the  many. 

How  came  the  popular  prejudice  againsti 
ministers'  sons?  Perhaps  it  is  because  of 
the  fact  that  ministers  are  able  to  distin- 
guish between  horse-play  and  sin.  It  may 
be  that  mere  frolicsomeness  is  more  lenient- 
ly dealt  with  by  ministers  and  their  wives 
than  by  parents  of  more  irritable  tempers 
and  less  moral  discrimination.  Certainly 
none  can  be  firmer  than  the  typical  preach- 
er and  his  wife  in  dealing  with  real  wrong- 
doing. 

But  no  matter  whence  the  prejudice 
comes,  if  there  is  no  foundation  for  it.  And 
there  is  none. 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


In  The  Minister's  Study 


"Bobert,  will  you  please  let  baby  come 
into  the  study  while  I  go  to  market?  Katie 
is  ironing,  and  doesn't  want  him  in  the 
kitchen." 

Mrs.  Barrows  seated  their  son  and  heir 
on  the  floor  with  a  pile  of  picture-books, 
and  closed  the  door  behind  her.  Baby  was 
delighted  to  be  admitted  to  the  forbidden 
room,  but  decided  to  cast  an  eye  over  the 
picture  books  before  beginning  an  exploring 
tour. 

Meantime,  the  Bev.  Bobert  Barrows  took 
up  his  pencil  and  looked  blankly  at  the 
wall — what  was  that  idea  he  was  just  go- 
ing to  put  down?  Next  Sunday  was  the 
anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  par- 
ish, and  he  wanted  to  write  an  especially 
impressive  sermon.  He  had  selected  as  his 
text,  "Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid,"  and  it  was  written,  bold 
and  blacK  at  the  top  of  his  paper.  The 
sermon  was  already  blocked  out,  out  he  in- 
tended to  use  his  notes,  and  so  could  give 
more  care  and  polish  to  the  diction — he 
prided  himself  on  the  purity  of  his  English. 

The  fugitive  idea  was  just  creeping  back 
into  his  consciousness  when  he  felt  himself 
grasped  firmly   about   the  knees,   and   real- 


Ray  Davis. 


ized  that  his  son  and  heir  had  exhausted 
the  resources  of  literature.  A  quick  move 
of  his  foot  upset  the  waste  basket,  which 
he  trusted  might  furnish  a  diversion  until 
he  had  that  idea  on  paper;  but  the  same 
quick  motion  also  upset  the  heir  apparent, 
and  some  valuable  time  was  lost  in  restor- 
ing peace. 

By  that  time,  the  reverend  gentleman 
had  decideu  that  some  poet  had  expressed 
the  same  idea  better  than  he  could — what 
poet  was  that?  Or  was  it  in  a  magazine 
poem?  If  he  could  only  recall  the  name 
of  the  author  it  would  be  easy  to  locate  the 
poem.  It  was  last  summer  he  read  that 
poem — the  telephone  bell ! 

"Yes,  this  is  Mr.  Barrows.  Your  pew? 
— the  ushers  have  charge  of  the  seating  and 
you  had  better  see  them  about  it.  Yes — I 
can  look  up  the  other  matter  for  you  now." 
Then  followed  a  long  search  in  his  desk, 
the  result  of  which  was  duly  reported,  and 
the  telephone  receiver  hurig  up. 

After  rescuing  a  pet  volume  from  the 
clutches  of  his  son,  the  Bev.  Mr.  Barrows 
took  up  his   pencil,  and,  after  some  reflec- 


tion, decided  to  pass  on  to  the  next  division 
of  his  sermon.  He  had  outlined  this  divi- 
sion, in  which  he  wished  to  introduce,  a 
flowery  description  of  the  music  of  the 
heavenly  choir,  as  "the  final  harmonious 
resolution  of  all  earth-born  dissonances." 
It  was  a  subject  which  appealed  strongly 
to  his  poetic  nature,  and  he  had  the  sen- 
tences just  right  in  his  mind,  when  Katie 
knocked  at  the  study  door. 

"Please,  Mr.  Barrows,  the  coal  man  is 
here,  and  wants  you  to  fix  that  bin  down 
cellar  so  ,ue  can  dump  it  in." 

Bobert  Barrows  loathed  coal-bins,  and 
the  shock  from  the  celestial  music  was  try- 
ing to  his  nerves,  but  he  managed  to  con- 
vince the  man  that  he  could  put  in  the 
coal  without  clerical  aid. 

He  had  returned  to  his  study,  and  was 
seating  himself  at  his  desk  when  the  front 
door-bell  rang,  and  a  member  of  the  St. 
Agnes  Guild  wished  him  to  tell  Mrs.  Bar- 
rows that  she  would  rather  bring  hickory- 
nut  cake  and  cream  to  the  church  tea;  so, 
would  she  please  get  somebody  else  to  fur- 
nish the  potato  salad. 

Bobert  Barrows  carefully  wrote  this  mes- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


July  2,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(7)    323 


The  Old  Testament  comprises  the  total 
surviving  literature  of  the  Hebrew  people 
in  the  classic  period,  while  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage was  still  in  use.  It  Includes  thirty- 
nine  books.  ±t  was  written  almost  wholly 
in  Hebrew,  a  part  of  Daniel  and  a  single 
verse  in  Jeremiah  alone  being  in  Aramaic. 
It  is  the  body  of  Scriptures  held  sacred  by 
the  Jewish  people  of  the  present  age.  It 
was  first  called  the  "Old  Testament"  by  the 
early  church  fathers  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  Christian  writings  which  they  called 
the  "New  Testament." 

The  books  of  the  Old  Testament  were  pro- 
duced during  a  period  of  more  than  five  hun- 
dred years,  from  the  times  of  the  earliest 
prophetic  books  like  Amos  and  Hosea  to  the 
close  of  the  Old  Testament  canon,  about 
160  B.  C.  But  some  of  the  books  contain 
materials  much  older,  dating  from  the 
earlier  ages  of  the  national  history,  and 
preserved  either  in  oral  or  written  form. 
These  were  incorporated  by  the  writers  and 
compilers  of  the  books  as  we  now  have 
them. 

The  earliest  fragments  of  Hebrew  litera- 
ture are  the  songs  in  celebration  of  the 
experiences  of  the  desert  wanderings  and 
the    settlement    in    Canaan.      Such    are    the 


Teacher  Training  Course 

Lesson  VIII,  The  Old  Testament. 
H.  L.  Willett 


Song  of  the  Well,  Num.  21:17,  18;  the  Song 
of  Triumph,  Ex.  15;  the  Song  of  Deb- 
orah, Jud.  5,  and  other  fragments  like 
Jotham's  Fable,  Jud.  9,  Samson's  Riddles, 
Jud.  14:  14,  18;  15:16,  and  popular  proverbs 
like  1  Sam.  10:11,  12;  24:13.  These,  like 
much  more  of  the  national  memorials,  were 
probably  preserved  orally  for  many  genera- 
tions before  they  were  committed  to  writ- 
ing. When  the  work  of  writing  down  the 
records  of  the  past  and  the  utterances  of 
the  present  was  begun,  in  the  schools  of  the 
prophets  and  elsewhere,  these  early  frag- 
ments were  embedded  in  the  narratives  thus 
produced. 

The  Jews  of  Jesus'  day  divided  their 
Scriptures  into  the  Law,  the  Psalms  and 
the  Prophets  (Luke  24:44).  By  the  Law 
they  meant  the  Five  Books  or  Penteteuch, 
which  they  attributed  to  Moses,  and  held 
to  be  of  the  greatest  sanctity.  The  Psalms, 
as  they  used  the  term  in  this  connection, 
included  not  only  our  Book  of  Psalms,  but 
the  miscellaneous  writings  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment such  as  were  not  included  in  the  Law 
and  the  Prophets.  This  collection  took  its 
name  from  the  Psalms,  which  came  first  in 


it.  The  Prophets  included  both  the  pro- 
phetic histories  like  Judges  and  Samuel, 
which  they  called  the  "Earlier  Prophets," 
but  the  utterances  of  the  great,  prophets 
gathered  into  the  books  which  bear  their 
names,  like  Isaiah,  Amos  and  Nahum.  These 
they  called  the  "Later  Prophets." 

A  better  classification  of  the  books  of  the. 
Old  Testament  divides  them  into  the  follow- 
ing groups:  1.  The  Prophetic  Histories,  2. 
The  Prophetic  Messages,  3.  The  Devotional 
and  Elegiac  Writings,  4.  The  Wisdom  Books, 
5.  The  Legal  Books,  6.  The  Priestly  Histo- 
ries, 7.  The  Apocalypses. 

Literature.  Hazard-Fowler,  "The  Books  of 
the  Bible  with  Relation  to  their  Place  in 
History;"  McFadyen,  "Introduction  to  the 
Old  Testament;"  Batten,  "The  Old  Testa- 
nient  from  the  Modern  Point  of  View;" 
Sanders  and  Fowler,  "Outlines  of  Old  Testa- 
ment History  and  Literature." 
Questions. 

1.  What  writings  does  the  Old  Testament 
comprise?  2.  From  what  period  do  these 
writings  come?  3.  What  are  the  earliest 
portions  of  the  Old  Testament?  4.  What 
was  the  Jewish  division  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment? 5  What  is  the  classification  which 
best  explains  its  parts? 


What  Shall  We  Do  With  The  Christian  Endeavor 


The  important  question  is,  not  what  to 
do  with  Christian  Endeavor,  but  what  to 
do  with  the  boys  and  girls  who  are  grow- 
ing into  young  men  and  women.  The  fu- 
ture of  the  society,  as  a  society,  is  of  no 
consequence ;  but  the  future  of  the  young 
people  means  much  to  the  church  and  ev- 
erything to  themselves.  Institutions  and 
organizations  come  and  go,  but  life  is  eter- 
nal. We  may  speak  with  levity  of  these 
organizations,  but  when  dealing  with  life 
we  must  be  in  earnest.  "He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  the  life.  He  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  the  life."  Our  work 
is  before  us.  We  must  bring  the '  young 
people  to  Christ  that  Christ  may  live  in 
them. 

Let  us  look  back  over  the  twenty-five 
years  of  the  history  of  this  movement,  not 
to  recount  the  accomplishments,  for  they 
are  well  known  and  appreciated,  but  to 
find,  if  possible,  the  real  heart  of  the  move- 
ment to  get  clearly  before  us  the  Christian 
Endeavor  idea. 

The  society  was  born  out  of  evangelistic 
fervor.  It  came  not  at  a  time  when  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  church  was  at  low  ebb. 
It  was  not  an  attempt  primarily  to  arouse 
or  stir.  But  it  followed  a  revival  in  the 
local  church,  when  many  young  people  had 
taken  up  a  new  allegiance.  They  loved 
Christ.  Mr.  Clark  knew,  as  we  know,  that 
love  must  find  expression  or  be  lost.  Here 
was  the  need.  And  subsequent  history  has 
led  many  to  say  that  the  hand  of  providence 
was  in  the  shaping  of  events. 

With  the  above  view  of  the  genesis  of 
the  first,  society  it  is  not  surprising 
that  the  life  of  the  movement  has  cen- 
tered   very    largely    in    the    prayer    meet- 


O.  E.  Tomes. 

ing.  Herein  the  love  of  the  young  people 
for  Christ  found  expression.  Tneir  Chris- 
tian experience  became  more  real  to  them 
because  of  their  attempt  to  voice  it,  just 
as  an  idea  becomes  more  distinct  to  us  as 
we  put  it  into  language.  It  is  admitted 
that  this  experience  was  often  shallow, 
that  it  was  overdrawn  in  the  expression 
at  times  and  repressed  at  others,  that  there 
was  some  of  cant,  some  of  hypocrisy,  no 
one  will  deny,  but  the  tares  grow  with  the 
wheat.  There  was  that  which  to  them 
was  true,  deep  and  heartfelt.  There  were 
stammerings,  forgettings,  quakings,  failures, 
victories,  but   withal,  growth. 

Primarily  these  prayer  meetings  were  for 
inspiration,  rather  than  instruction — for 
practice,  for  prayer.  They  were  devotional 
and  for  these  reasons  helpful  and  whole- 
some. 

Just  here  let  us  question  whether  we 
have  departed  from  this  ideal.  Personally, 
I  believe  that  we  must  do  so  in  a  measure, 
but  not  in  the  way  and  to  the  extent  to 
which  we  have  gone. 

We  have  gotten  away  from  the  freshness 
of  the  prayer  meetings  of  the  earlier  days 
wherever  we  have  allowed  the  meeting  to 
be  predominated  by  those  who  have  lost 
the  enthusiasm  of  new  experiences  in  Christ. 
The  prayer  meeting  in  many  places  has 
become  as  dry,  full  of  religious  cant,  and 
uninteresting,  as  would  be  possible  were  the 
meeting  planned  with  this  one  purpose. 

Another  cause  for  diminished  enthusiasm 
and  aggressiveness  is  that  the  leadership 
has  been  assumed,  and  continues  to  be  as- 
sumed,  by   those   who   by   reason   of   years 


of  experience  are  supposed  to  be  the  best 
able  to  do  the  work.  It  is  natural  that  it 
should  be  so.  It  is  the  line  of  the  least 
resistance.  The  society  takes  it  unless 
some  force  enters  to  determine  otherwise. 
Here  is  where  the  wise  minister  shows  his 
wisdom.  The  apprentice  in  the  trade  does 
not,  can  not,  learn  by  observation  alone. 
He  learns  to  do  by  doing.  The  work  is 
not  so  well  done  probably,  but  another 
worker  is  being  trained.  The  officers  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  and  the  burden 
of  the  committee  work,  in  direction  as  well 
as  accomplishment,  should  be  given  to  the 
younger   members    of   the    society. 

That  the  work  of  the  society  is  largely 
in  the  hands  of  the  older  members  in 
whom  the  pastor  has  confidence  as  lead- 
ers, is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  min- 
isters do  not,  today,  interest  themselves  in, 
and  keep  as  close  watch  over  the  work  of 
the  society  as  formerly.  It  is  not  uncom- 
mon for  a  meeting  to  be  held  by  these 
thirty-five  or  forty  societies  without  the 
presence  of  a  minister.  This  within  itself 
is  not  so  blame-worthy.  The  minister  can- 
not attend  everything.  But  he  used  to 
attend  far  more  frequently  than  at  present. 

Another  observation  from  the  local  union 
meetings — those  societies  that  are  most 
largely  represented  at  the  union  meetings, 
and  are  most  genuinely  enthusiastic,  are 
those  that  are  made  up  of  young  people  of 
legitimate   Christian   Endeavor   age. 

Christian  Endeavor  came  at  an  oppor- 
tune time.  It  came  at  a  time  when  an 
idea,  long  promulgated  in  certain  quarters, 
but  apparently  finding  no  voice  in  others, 
was  struggling  for  expression  in  life — the 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


324   (8) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


The  Sunday  School--The  First  King 


It  was  a  new  experience  that  came  to 
Jsiael  in  the  choice  of  a  king  to  rule  over 
■•.hem  ii  nd  to  lead  them  to  battle.  It  was 
true  that  the  i<lea  of  a  king  was  not  wholly 
a  novel  one  in  Ihe  nation,  for  the  Honor 
had  beer  offered  to  the  great  judge  Gideon 
(Jud.  8:22),  and  had  been  usurped  by  his 
s-  n  Abimelech  Mud.  9:1-6).  But  such  i>n 
expor -fiice  was  too  brief  and  partial  tc 
give  'be  people  the  impression  of  a  mon- 
archy. Now  the  work  of  Samuel  had  pr< 
pared  them  to  appreciate  the  advantages 
of  a  hold  and  aggressive  leadership,  ond 
(■he  election  of  a  king  was  their  most  irn- 
pir.tant    enterprise. 

It  will  be  s.een  that  the  principle  cf 
election  was  adhered  to  in  the  appointment 
of  1  lie:  new  ruler.  To  be  sure  our  narra- 
tives differ  as  !o  the  method  of  the  lian- 
roiLon,  just  as  they  do  regarding  Samua.r« 
attitude  toward  The  matter.  One  account 
nakes  the  anointing  private  (I.  Sam. 
10:1);  another,  the  one  we  have  in  the 
present  study,  makes  the  event  a  popular 
choice  directed,  however,  by  the  sacred  lot; 
a  third  (chap.  11)  regards  the  heroic  act 
of  Saul  in  the  relief  of  Jabesh-gilead 
as  the  real  cause  of  his  election.  These 
three  narratives,  from  different  sources, 
are  so  placed  and  linked  together  by  the 
compilers  as  to  make  them  fit  together  as 
parts  of  one  whole,  but  their  distinct  char- 
acter is  easily  discerned,  as  well  as  the 
editorial  touches  by  which  they  are  unified 
(cf.  I  Sam.  11:14). 

The  study  of  today  is  taken  from  the 
Ephraimite  source  which  deals  particularly 
with  the  prophetic  work  of  Samuel.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  this  document 
regards  the  election  of  a  king  as  a  serious 
mistake,  only  to  be  conceded  to  an  unspir- 
itual  and  worldly-minded  nation.  It  there- 
fore continues  the  tone  of  reproof  in  its 
discussion  of  the  theme.  In  response  to  the 
demand  for  a  ruler,  and  after  taking  coun- 
sel with  God,  Samuel  assembled  the  nation 
at  the  old  sanctuary  of  Mizpah.  This  was 
the  site  about  three  miles  north-west  of 
Jerusalem,  now  known  as  Nebi  Samwil 
("the  prophet  Samuel")  from  the  tradition 
that  it  was  his  home.  Here  his  grave  is 
shown  by  the  legend-loving  natives  today. 
The  word  "Mizpah"  means  "watchtower," 
and  there  were  many  places  of  the  name 
in  Canaan.  But  this  was  held  in  special 
repute  from  its  central  and  commanding 
position.  In  the  other  narrative  the  scene 
of  the  choice  of  Saul  is  Gilgal   (11:14,  15). 

When  the  people  had  been  assembled, 
the  prophet  first  gave  them  such  admoni- 
tions as  the  time  demanded.  He  reviewed 
the  past  of  their  history,  poiting  out  the 
fact  that  the  great  deliverance  from  Egypt, 
the  most  wonreful  e*Tent  in  the  past,  was 
the  work  of  Jehovah  in  their  behalf.  Yet 
here  they  were  attempting  to  forsake  that 
leadership   which    had   been    their   security, 


international  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
July  12,  1908.  "Saul  Chosen  King,"  I 
Sam.  10:17-27.  Golden  Text,  "He  that 
ruleth  over  men  must  be  just,  ruling  in 
righteousness." 


H.  L.  Willett 

and  to  find  in  human  help  the  assistance 
which  only  God  could  give.  If  Samuel 
could  not  dissuade  them  from  the  new  ven- 
ture, he  would  at  least  make  them  feel  the 
necessity  of  such  obedience  to  God  as 
should  make  both  them  and  their  new  king 
in  some  true  way  the  servants  of  the 
Highest. 

It  is  clear  that  the  prophet's  disapproval 
of  the  kingship  did  not  reach  the  level  of 
a  conviction  that  such  a  step  was  wrong. 
Had  such  been  the  case  he  would  not  have 
conceded  the  privilege  of  such  a  choice  at  any 
price.  It  cannot  be  supposed  that  a  prophet 
would  consent  to  a  course  which  he  felt 
to  be  wrong,  even  at  the  united  popular 
demand.  We  are  to  suppose  therefore  that 
Samuel's  opposition,  as  pictured  in  this 
source,  arose  from  his  feeling  that  the 
other  plan  was  better,  not  that  this  was 
wholly  evil. 

The  nation  was  then  summoned  to  ar- 
range itself  by  tribes  and  clans.  The  choice - 
of  a  king  was  not  quite  a  popular  election, 
for  the  element  of  chance  predominated. 
The  sacred  lot  was  one  of  the  two  forms 
of  divination  regarded  as  legitimate  among 
the  Hebrews.  The  other  was  the  oracle 
of  Urim  and  Thummim.  The  lot  was  the 
casting  of  stones  or  bone-cubes  like  dice, 
which  gave  responses  by  the  numbers  that 
appeared  successively.  These  answers  were 
believed  to  have  the  value  of  a  divine 
sanction,  and  the  casting  of  lots  was  there- 
fore a  last  judgment,  from  which  there 
could  be  no  appeal. 

On  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  the  first  lot 
fell.  It  was  the  smallest  of  the  tribes 
(I  Sam.  9:21),  having  been  nearly  wiped 
out  in  the  civil  war  a  few  years  before 
( Jud.  20 ) .  It  was  a  warlike  group,  whose 
ensign  was  the  wolf  ( Gen.  49 :  57 ) ,  and  its 
war-cry,  "After  thee,  O  Benjamin,  among 
thy  people"  (Jud.  5:14),  had  been  heard 
with  dismay  on  many  a  field  of  conflict. 
Then  again  the  dice  were  thrown  and  of 
tne  clans  of  Benjamin  that  of  Matri  was 
taken.  From  this  clan  it  was  only  an- 
other step  to  select  the  particular  house- 
hold, and  at  last  the  name  of  Saul,  the 
son  of  Kish,  was  shouted  out  as  the  choice 
of   the   nation   for  king. 

But  the  young  Benjaminite  was  no  of- 
fice-seeker. At  the  first  calling  of  his 
name  he  had  taken  alarm  and  had 
hastened  away  to  hide  among  the 
cattle  and  camp  luggage.  When  he 
could  not  be  found,  inquiry  was  made,  and 
a  search  brought  him  from  his  place  of 
hiding.  What  a  youth  he  was!  Head  and 
shoulders  above' all  the  people  he  stood. 
Such  a  man  would  do  for  a  leader  in 
war.  When  physical  prowess  as  the  chief 
asset  of  a  king,  this  man  gave  promise  of 
a  great  career.  In  spite  of  Samuel's  sup- 
posed disfavor  at  the  proceeding  he  cannot 
resist  a  word  of  admiration  for  the  tall 
youth  who  has  been  called  by  the  sacred 
lot  to  so  important  a  position. 

Of  course  there  were  some,  sons  of  Beliel, 
children     of     folly     and     destruction,     who 


thought  him  insufficient.  When  was  there 
ever  a  great  step  taken  in  advance  that 
some  halting  and  deformed  souls  did  not 
hold  back  and  complain?  The  children  of 
folly  are  not  all  of  one  generation.  But 
the  nation  as  a  whole  rejoiced  in  the  day's 
work,  and  shouted  for  its  king.  It  was 
indeed  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch.  The 
nation  had  passed  from  the  period  when 
"there  was  no  king  in  Israel,  but  every 
man  did  that  which  was  right  in  his  own 
eyes,"  to  the  age  of  order  and  constitu- 
tional government.  Saul  was  not  the 
ideal  king,  but  he  was  far  better  than  the 
chaos    which   he   succeeded. 

A  later  note  adds  that  Samuel  wrote 
down  the  order  of  the  kingdom  and  laid  it 
up  before  Jehovah.  This  is  the  only  record 
we  have  of  any  literary  activity  on  the 
part  of  Samuel.  There  is  no  hint  that  the 
compilers  of  the  canon  believed  this  frag- 
ment of  Samuel's  work  to  be  a  part  of  the 
present  Old  Testament.  It  was  one  of  the 
many   lost   sections   of   the   Bible. 


NO   SACRIFICE    OF   PRINCIPLES. 

From  a  Sermon  by  A.  L.  Chapman. 

We  desire  to  indorse  and  commend  the 
plan  and  method  of  union  as  brought  about 
among  our  brethern  in  Canada,  where  in 
ten  different  communities  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples have  united  and  now  meet,  worship 
and  work  together  as  one  people. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that 
neither  party  would  consider  anjr  plan  of 
union  that  would  involve  the  sacrifice  of 
principle  or  conviction.  Division  with  all 
its  evils  and  disadvantages  is  far  preferable 
to  that.  But  we  must  not  mistake  our 
prejudices  for  convictions.  Already  there 
are  as  great  differences  between  some  Bap- 
tists and  other  Baptists  as  there  are  be- 
tween Baptists  and  Disciples,  and  there  are 
as  great  differences  between  some  Disciples 
and  other  Disciples  as  there  are  between 
Disciples   and   Baptists. 

Notwithstanding  their  differences  the 
churches  of  the  Disciples  will  freely  re- 
ceive Baptists  into  their  fellowship,  and 
Baptists  will  as  freely  receive  Disciples 
into  the  fellowship  of  their  churches.  And 
this  is  done  without  any  sacrifice  of  prin- 
ciple or  compromise  of  conviction.  First 
there  should  be  a  throwing  overboard  of 
prejudices  and  an  effort  to  arrive  at  a 
clear  understanding  of  the  positions  occu- 
pied by  each  other,  and  each  party  should 
avoid  the  attitude  of  the  possession  of  a 
monopoly  of  the  truth  and  of  infallibility 
in  the  understanding  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Scriptures.  We  rest  our  hopes  in  this  im- 
portant matter  upon  the  commands  and  the 
promises  of  God.  Division  is  a  sin  of  which 
the  modern  church  must  repent  in  order 
to  be  forgiven  and  saved  from  weakness 
and  shame.  For  this  reason  we  cannot 
and  shall  not  cease  our  efforts  to  bring 
about  union  not  only  between  Baptists  and 
Disciples,  but  also  among  all  the  followers 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Seattle,  Wash. 


July  2,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(9)  325 


The  Prayer  Meeting- -Continuing  in  Fellowship 

Topic,  July  15.  Acts  2:42-47. 


The  early  disciples  were  united  in  the 
belief  that  Jesus  was  their  Messiah.  The 
preaching  of  Peter  and  of  the  other 
apostles  had  for  its  theme  the  Messiahship. 
Those  who  were  won  by  this  preaching  were 
baptized  and  brought  into  fellowship  one 
with  another.  Faith  is  the  basis  of  any 
true  and  lasting  fellowship.  Men  may  yell 
together  at  a  ball  game  or  a  horse  race, 
they  may  unite  in  efforts  to  plunder  the 
innocent  and  helpless,  they  maye  vote  the 
same  ticket  and  yet  be  far  apart.  A  pro- 
found conviction  is  that  life  is  worth  while 
and  that  certain  modes  of  conduct  are  aids 
to  more  abundant  life  must  exist  before 
there  can  be  any  real  society.  Faith  in 
Jesus,  in  life  as  he  lived  it,  in  the  power 
of  God  to  save  the  lost,  makes  possible 
the  church.  If  churches  are  lacking  in 
harmony,  faith  in  Christ  is  lacking.  The 
thing  quarrelsome  men  call  faith  is  desire 
for    preeminence. 

A  School  of  Faith. 

We  are  told  that  these  early  disciples 
continued  in  the  teacning  of  the  apostles. 
The  necessity  for  careful  and  prolonged 
study  of  the  facts  of  the  gospels  and  their 
meaning  in  order  to  a  full  appreciation  of 
the  faith  we  profess  is  obvious  to  any 
thoughtful  mind.  The  church  is  therefore  a 


Silas  Jones 

school  for  instruction  in  holy  living.  The 
church  in  Jerusalem  began  in  a  great  re- 
vival. The  Holy  Spirit  gave  power  to 
the  tongues  of  the  preachers,  but  here  was 
still  the  necessity  for  instruction.  The  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  are  simple.  The  facts 
may  be  held  by  the  common  mind,  but  the 
application  of  the  gospel  to  all  the  varied 
interests  of  men  requires  the  exercise  of 
the  highest  intelligence  that  any  man  can 
command.  There  were  problems  before  the 
church  in  its  infancy.  There  are  great 
problems  before  it  today.  Only  men  deep- 
ly learned  in  the  things  of  Christ  can  ac- 
quit themselves  worthily  in  the  midst  of 
so  many  perplexities.  Ignorance  is  the 
mother  of  confusion.  We  honor  our  Lord 
when  we  think  upon  his  deeds  and  words 
and  try  to  under   stand  tuem. 

Varied  Interests. 

Unity  of  faith  is  consistent  with  variety 
in  enjoyments  and  labors.  Men  will  not 
work  in  harmony  if  they  are  informed  that 
they  must  all  dress  alike  and  employ  the 
same  words  in  their  speech  concerning  re- 
ligion. Unity  is  secured  by  inclusion  rather 
than    by    exclusion.      Every    legitimate    hu- 


man interest  should  be  recognized  by  the 
church.  The  attempt  to  shut  out  Chris- 
tians from  participation  in  political  affairs 
results  in  sectarianism.  Another  sect  is 
formed  on  the  basis  of  opposition  to  secret 
societies.  Another  contends  earnestly 
against  the  love  of  things  beautiful.  One 
man,  acting  in  acordance  with  the  teach- 
ings of  his  sect,  tore  a  flower  from  the 
breast  of  his  dead  sister  in  order  that  he 
might  not  seem  to  countenance  worldliness. 
The  pleasures  of  childhood  are  regarded 
with  suspicion  by  some  who  suppose  that 
they  are  disciples  whom  the  Lord  delights 
to  honor.  Not  long  ago  a  preacher  told  me 
he  did  not  believe  in  games  for  young  peo- 
ple, and  he  was  thinking  of  tennis,  base- 
ball and  work  in  the  gymnasium.  The  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  is  not  so  absurd  as  these 
men  try  to  make  it.  There  are  forms  of 
amusement  inconsistent  with  its  principles. 
There  are  metnods  enjoyed  in  the  business 
world  which  the  church  must  condemn  or 
be  untrue  to  her  Lord.  The  road  is  nar- 
row. But  let  us  not  make  it  narrower  than 
the  Lord  made  it.  We  can  promote  fellow- 
ship by  encouraging  every  man  in  the 
church  to  do  the  work  for  which  he  is 
best  fitted  and  to  enjoy  the  really  good 
uangs    that    he    likes. 


Christian  Endeavor-Character  and  Courtesy 

Topic,  July  12.  I.  Peter  3:8-12. 


There  is  nothing  superficial  in  real  cour- 
tesy. It  consists  not,  as  some  young  peo- 
ple seem  to  think,  in  the  outward  show 
of  court  custom,  ana  of  display  of  parlor 
politeness.  Courtesy    is    of    the    deeper 

things  and  springs  from  that  kind  of  char- 
acter which  in  its  essence  is  unselfish. 
No  one  who  is  at  all  thoughtful  of  others 
lacks  wholly  genuine  courtesy. 

That  kind  of  courtesy  which  finds  one 
way  of  self-expression  in  much  of  thought 
and  even  of  sacrifice  of  comfort  or  con- 
venience for  others,  is  what  religion  is 
chiefly  concerned  with.  Christ  would  touch 
the  deepest  foundation  of  men's  souls.  He 
would  seek  the  fountain  sources  and  sweet- 
en the  springs  from  which  flow  every  hu- 
man action.  When  a  man  has  feic  in  hi  = 
life  this  stirring  the  waters,  when  the 
depths  of  his  heart  have  been  moved  by 
the  Master's  touch,  tnat  fact  becomes  self- 
evident  in  even  some  of  the  smallest  habits 
of  his  every   day   life. 

The  courteous  man  is  not  needlessly  self 
assertive.  Have  you  ever  stood  apart  to 
quietly  observe  men  in  the  midst  of  the 
struggling  pushing  crowd?  You  know  the 
caliber  of  the  man  who  in  such  a  situation 
quickly  loses  patience  and  temper,  leaves 
one  side  thought  of  others  and  becomes 
insistent  in  declaring  and  claiming  what  he 
thinks  of  as  his  own  rights.  He  hasn't 
learned  his  lesson  of  courtesy.  He  does 
not  know  how  to  be  tranquil,  to  escape 
fretfulness  and  anger,  sometimes,  by  going 


the  length  of  loss  of  his  own  right,  even, 
for  the   sake   of   courtesy. 

Religion  has  much  to  do  with  this  very 
practical  thing  of  getting  along  well  with 
men.  The  well  adjusted  machine  is  freest 
from  wear  and  break.  It  is  not  otherwise 
in  the  social  organization.  The  man  who 
seeks  to  fit  into  his  place,  move  in  his 
groove  and  articulate  his  life  with  other 
lives  is  the  man  who  lives,  other  things 
equal,  with  most  of  pleasure  and  success 
as  his  meed.  Real  courtesy  makes  for 
this  very  thing  of  getting  along  well  with 
other   men. 

Courtesy  has  learned  love,  the  love  that 
suffereth  long  and  is  Kind.  Of  what  worth 
is  that  soul  who  does  not  expect  too  much 
of  his  fellow  men!  We  are  all  just  folks, 
good  and  bad.  The  memory  of  that  fact 
saves  much  of  worry  in  the  face  of  gossip, 
impatience  because  of  carelessness  and  dis- 
courtesy in  the  presence  of  unselfishness. 
The  courteous  man  endures  many  things 
because  he  knows  that  men  are  more  good 
than  bad,  and  deep  in  his  soul  he  likes 
the  kind  of  plain,  ordinary  folks  among 
whom  we  live  and  in  whose  life  it  is 
possible  for  us  to  find  great  stores  of 
richness. 


"For  goodness'  sake!"  she  said.  "How 
did  he  get  it?" 

"  'Tis  from  the  boomp  he  got,"  the  new 
nurse  explained,  "ie  tould  me,  ma'am,  to 
lit  him  play  on  the  pianny  if  he  wanted  to, 
an'  wanst  whin  he  was  slidin'  on  the  top, 
he  slid  too  far,  ma'am." — Judge. 


AN  EXPENSIVE  POSSESSION. 


Another  case  of  the  universality  of  labor 
on  the  part  of  every  member  of  the  family 
save  the  paternal  parent  is  cited  in  Punch. 
A  small  applicant  for  a  country  holiday 
is  interviewed  by  the  town  visitor. 

"What  is  your  father?"  asks  the  visitor. 

"  'E's  me  father." 

"Yes,  but  what  is  he?" 

"Oh!      'E's  -me  stepfather." 

"Yes,  yes,  but  what  does  he  do?  Does 
he  sweep  chimneys  or  drive  buses  or 
what?" 

"O-o-w,"  says  the  small  applicant,  with 
dawning  light  of  comprehension.  "No,  'e 
ain't  done  notliin'  since  we've  'ad  "im." 


"Over  almost  everything  except  our  vir- 
tues there  might  be  written  this  condemna- 
tion:    "Too  much." 


PLAYING  ALLEGRO. 


When  the  mother  returned  from  a  shop- 
ping tournament  the  first  thing  that  met 
her  eyes  was  a  lump  on  little  Willie's  fore- 
head. 


Make  me,  Pure  One,  as  Thou  art, 
Pure  in  soul,  and  mind  and  heart; 
Never  satisfied  with  less 
Than    thy    perfect    holiness. 

■ — Lucy  Larcom. 


326   (10) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


With     The     Workers 


Prof.  J.  D.  Bowles  is  helping  W.  G. 
Walker  in  revival  services  in  Farniville, 
N.   C. 

A  new  parsonage  is  nearing  completion 
in  Vernon,  Tex.  S.  H.  Holmes  is  minister 
there. 

V.  E.  Eidenour,  singing  evangelist,  To- 
peka,  Kas.,  has  an  open  date  for  July  with 
a  pastor  or  evangelist. 

C.  C.  S.  Eush,  of  Canton,  Mo.,  has  ac- 
cepted pastorates  with  the  Wythe  (War- 
saw) and  La  Crosse,  111.,  churches. 

Congress  has  appropriated  $1,500  for  the 
American  exhibit  at  the  proposed  exposi- 
tion in  Tokyo,  Japan,  in  1910. 

C.  M.  Morton  is  engaged  in  a  protracted 
meeting  at  Macelesfield,  N.  C.  At  last  re- 
ports he  was  doing  well  and  having  large 
audiences. 

John  Waugh,  state  evangelist,  is  in  a 
meeting  in  Anderson,  S.  C,  which  it  is 
hoped  will  result  in  the  organization  of  a 
new   congregation. 

The  apportionment  of  the  Bible  school  in 
Denver,  111.,  for  foreign  missions  was  $25. 
The  offering  amounted  to  over  $100.  Prof. 
B.  H.  Cleaver  is  the  enterprising  pastor 
of  the  church. 

Eoscoe  E.  Hill,  missionary  of  the  Foreign 
Soicety  at  Matanzas,  Cuba,  reports  eight 
recent  baptisms  at  Union,  one  of  the  out- 
stations  from  Matanzas.  This  makes  thirty- 
one  baptisms  at  this  point  this  year. 

C.  F.  Stevens,  Spokane,  Wash.,  is  cor- 
dially considering  a  move  toward  the  Liv- 
ing-link in  the  Foreign  Society  for  that 
church.  The  recent  visit  of  Dr.  Eoyal  J. 
Dye   greatly   stirred   the   church. 

The  Fremont  Church,  Seattle,  Wash., 
has  enterd  upon  days  of  a  larger  work  and 
great  results.  B.  H.  Lingenfelter,  the  min- 
ister, will  begin  a  meeting  in  July,  in 
which  A.  L.  Crim  will  be  the  preacher,  and 
the  Kendalls  will  sing. 

Among  the  new  trustees  of  the  United 
Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  are  P.  J. 
Eice,  pastor  of  the  Portland  Avenue 
Church,  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Burris  A. 
Jenkins,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  and  Claude  E. 
E.   Hill,  Mobile  Ala. 

During  the  recent  Boxer  outbreaks  in 
China,  some  2,000  Chinese  Christians  were 
killed,  but  there  is  no  record  of  a  single 
convert  who  saved  his  life  St  the  cost  of 
a  denial  of  his  Lord.  And  yet  there  are 
those  who  say  that  foreign  missions  have 
accomplished  nothing. 

A  contest  has  just  ended  between  the 
Bible  schools  of  Timewell,  Liberty,  Bowen 
and  Denver,  111.  The  friendly  rivalry  con- 
tinued during  fifteen  weeks.  The  con- 
test was  won  by  the  Denver  school,  which 
was  far  ahead  of  the  others  in  the  number 
of  points. 

A.  A.  Doak,  upon  the  recommendation  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S.,  has  taken 
up  the  work  of  our  church  in  Colfax, 
Wash.,  going  to  that  place  from  Oakesdaie, 
where  he  accomplished  good  results.  Mr. 
Doak    will    have    time    for    some    meetings; 


for  which  arrangements  may  be  made  im- 
mediately.    Address  him  at  Colfax. 

When  the  fleet  of  battleships  was  in  the 
harbor  at  Seattle,  Christian  Endeavorers 
held  services  on  the  "Vermont."  J.  L. 
Greenwell,  pastor  of  the  Queen  Anne 
Church,  was  the  speaker  on  that  occasion. 
Joseph  L.  Garvin,  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  and  some  of  his  young  people,  held 
a  similar  meeting  on  board  the  "Kansas." 
Percy  M.  Kendall  and  wife,  of  Columbus, 
Ind.,  will  assist  A.  L.  Crim,  the  pastor,  in 
a  meeting  in  the  Tabernacle  Church,  Seat- 
tle, Wash.,  in  August.  Eecently  this  church 
house  was  much  enlarged  to  accommodate 
a  Sunday  school  with  an  enrollment  of  over 
450.  The  re-opening  service  was  held  June 
7,  and  was  a  happy  occasion. 

The  Portland  Avenue  Church,  Minneap- 
olis, Minn.,  and  the  Central  Baptist  Church 
win  unite  in  services  during  July  and 
August  while  the  two  pastors  are  away. 
The  cause  of  union  of  Baptists  and  Disci- 
ples has  moved  forward  a  step  in  Minne- 
sota by  resolutions  adopted  by  both  bodies 
looking  toward  closer  co-operation  through- 
out the  entire  state. 

There  is  a  great  disposition  among  our 
churches  to  send  their  ministers  to  the 
National  Convention  and  provide  their  ex- 
penses. This  is  right.  The  missionary 
cause  is  the  business  of  the  whole  congre- 
gation and  not  of  the  preacher  alone. 
Seventy-six  Baptist  churches  paid  the  ex- 
penses of  their  pastors  to  the  Northern 
Baptist  Convention  at  Oklahoma  City  in 
May  last. 

In  Ft.  Worth,  Tex.,  where  we  have  two 
strong  churches  within  a  square  of  each 
other,  there  is  good  prospect  that  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Tabernacle  Church  will  be  sold 
and  that  congregation  will  erect  a  new  and 
handsome  house  in  another  part  of  the  city. 
J.  J.  Morgan  and  Edward  McShane  Waites 
are  the  pastors  in  Ft.  Worth.  There  is  a 
good  feeling  and  a  close  co-operation  be- 
tween the  churches. 

The  trustees  and  the  alumni  of  South 
Kentucky  College,  Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  by 
unanimous  vote  changed  the  name  to  "Mc- 
Lean College,"  in  honor  of  A.  McLean, 
President  of  the  F.  C.  M.  S.  This  step  has 
long  been  under  consideration.  The  trus- 
tees believe  it  will  greatly  promote  the  in- 
terest of  the  college  to  have  a  name  less 
local  and  more  universal  in  its  significance. 
Certainly  the  name  of  Archibald  McLean 
stands  for  the  best  life  and  for  world-wide 
thing's   in  all   our  Zion. 


IN  THE  CHICAGO  CHURCHES. 


Mrs.  O.  W.  Stewart,  of  the  Hyde  Park 
congregation,  is  spenuing  the  summer 
abroad. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Betts,  formerly  with 
Charles  Eeign  Scoville,  are  conducting  a 
mission  on   South   Clark   street. 

The  Irving  Park  congregation  will  cele- 
brate its  anniversary  in  September  with 
special  services. 


The  Irving  Park  Church  is  already  ar- 
arranging  for  entertainment  of  delegates  to 
the    state    convention    in    September. 

W.  D.  Endres,  who  recently  received  the 
master's  degree  from  the  University  of 
Chicago,  will  begin  his  labors  next  Sunday 
as  minister  of  the  Harvey  Church. 

The  Austin  Church  has  in  hand  the 
unique  enterprise  of  a  "County  Fair"  to 
be  held  July  9-11,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
building  fund.  It  is  planned  to  close  the 
affair  with  an  oratorio  sung  by  thirty  male 
voices. 

W.  J.  Eothenburger,  pastor  of  the 
Irving  Park  Church,  will  join  with  ths 
pastors  of  three  other  churches  of  that 
suburb  in  union  Sunday  evening  meetings. 
The  plan  proved  popular  and  profitable 
last  year. 

Monday  evening,  May  25,  Charles  Eeign 
Scoville  held  services  in  the  Metropolitan 
Church  and  received  eight  additions  to  the 
church.  In  meetings  conducted  by  A.  T. 
Campbell  on  the  following  nights  of  the 
week  there  were  five  more  additions. 

O.  F.  Jordan,  minister  of  the  Evanston 
Church,  and  C.  G.  Kindred,  past  of  the 
Englewood  Church,  were  of  the  number 
who  went  from  this  city  to  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Convention  in  Louis- 
ville,   Ky.      They   returned    last   week. 

At  the  regular  quarterly  meeting  of  the 
Chicago  Union  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  which 
was  held  in  the  Metropolitan  Church,  Mrs. 
Mary  Agnew  was  re-elected  president.  Mrs. 
Agnew  has  been  faithful  and  efficient  in 
her  office,  and  we  can  count  on  continued 
prosperity  of  the  Union. 

Dr.  Hugh  T.  Morrison  and  Miss  Mary 
Coleman  were  married  in  Springfield,  111., 
June  23.  Both  young  people  have  many 
friends  in  this  city,  and  a  number  of  them 
were  present  at  the  wedding.  Dr.  Morrison 
graduated  last  month  from  the  medical 
department  of  Drake  University  and  will 
practice  in  Springfield.  The  couple  will 
spend  their  honeymoon  at  Campbell  Park, 
Pentwater,    Mich. 


Disciples  of  Central  Illinois  enjoyed  a 
monster  picnic  at  the  chautauqua  grounds, 
Havana,  June  26.  Great  companies  at- 
tended from  near-by  churches.  The  time 
was  passed  pleasantly  in  the  enjoyment  of 
the  usual  out- door  events  of  such  an  occa- 
sion and  a  two-hour  program  in  the  audi- 
torium. 


NO  INSTRUCTION  NECESSARY. 


Nature,  left  to  herself,  often  points  the 
way  with  an  uncompromising  directness 
which  is  more  effectual  than  any  aid  of  art. 
The  Mariner's  Advocate  expresses  this  fact 
in  the  following: 

"My  husband  is  particularly  likely  to 
seasickness,  captain,"  remarked  a  lady  pas- 
senger. "Could  you  tell  him  what  to  do  in 
case  of  an  attack?" 

"  'Tain't  necessary,  mum."  replied  the 
captain.     "He'll  do  it." 


July  2,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(11)   327 


THE  IOWA  CONVENTION. 


June  18  to  24  marked  for  the  Disciples 
in  Iowa,  the  date  of  one  of  the  best  conven- 
tions in  their  history.  Five  hundred  and 
fifty  delegates  were  present  and  royally  en- 
tertained by  the  Capitol  Hill  Church,  which 
is  located  almost  in  the  shade  of  Iowa's 
capitol  and  on  the  same  block  with  the 
State  Historical  building. 

One  of  the  striking  and  most  encouraging 
features  of  the  convention  was  the  full  pro- 
gram. Every  one  who  had  been  asked  to 
take  part  was  there  ready  to  do  his  part. 
This  speaks  well  for  future  conventions, 
and  for  the  general  interest  in  the  work. 

Thursday  and  Friday  were  filled  with 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  work.  Reports  showed 
great  gain  along  all  lines.  Every  mile 
post  set  for  the  year's  work  was  passed, 
and  far  more  accomplished  than  the  most 
hopeful  had  anticipated.  Mason  City  car- 
ried off  the  honors  in  point  of  membership 
with  her  284  members,  being  the  largest 
auxiliary  in  the  world. 

C.  C.  Smith  and  Miss  Virginia  Hartley, 
of  the  S.  C.  I.,  and  Mrs.  Ireland,  a  returned 
missionary  from  Porto  Rico,  thrilled  our 
hearts  with  their  reports  of  the  work  they 
have  been  doing  out  on  the  firing  lines. 
Messages  were  also  read  from  four  of  our 
own  Iowa  missionaries  who  are  linking  our 
lives  more  closely  with  the  work  on  the 
other  side. 

Friday  evening  and  Saturday  were  given 
to  the  Sunday  school  and  Christian  En- 
deavor work.  At  11  o'clock  Saturday  a 
painting  of  Alexander  Campbell  was  pre- 
sented to  the  State  by  the  convention.  This 
will  hang  in  the  Historical  Building  with 
those  of  the  great  men  to  whom  the  state 
does  honor.  The  presentation  was  made 
by  D.  B.  Dungan,  who  voiced  the  senti- 
ments of  the  G2,000  Disciples  of  Christ  in 
Iowa,  for  whom  he  was  speaking,  when  he 
said  in  his  own  forceful  manner:  "We 
honor  the  name  of  Alexander  Camupbell,  but 
we  do  not  wear  it.  One  is  our  Master; 
even   Christ  and  all  we  are  brethren." 

Sunday  the  visiting  pastors  spoke  in  the 
pulpits  of  the  city,  and  at  3  o'clock  a  great 
communion  service  was  held  in  the  city 
auditorium,  when  the  hearts  of  2,000  Dis- 
ciples were  made  tender  by  the  simple  mem- 
orial service  established  by  Him  who  said, 
"As  oft  as  ye  do  this,  do  it  in  remembrance 
of  me." 

On  Monday  we  listened  to  great  ad- 
dresses by  CI.  W.  Muckley,  W.  R.  Warren, 
W.  T.  Moore,  A.  McLean  and  J.  H.  Mohor- 
ter  on  their  respective  lines  of  work.  In 
the  afternoon,  problems  that  perplex  the 
churches    were    discussed   by    local    pastors. 

Tuesday  was  filled  with  reports  of  the 
various  departments  of  the  work  over  the 
state  and  discussions  of  the  same.  The 
report  shows  the  following: 

Total  number  of  churches  in  State,  446 
churches  having  full  time  preaching,  164 
churches  having  half  time  preaching,  160 
churches  having  fourth  time  preaching,  27 
churches  have  occasional  preaching.  10 
churches  having  no  preaching,  85. 

B.  S.  Denney  was  re-elected  State  Secre 
tarv. 


Wednesday  was  taken  up  by  the  Minis- 
terial Association,  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  of 
Kansas  City,  being  the  chief  speaker. 

Irving  E.  Wade. 


MINNESOTA    STATE    CONVENTION. 


Baxter  Waters. 

The  Disciples  of  Minnesota  met  in  con- 
vention with  the  brethren  at  Winona,  June 
15-18.  There  wore  70  delegates  present. 
The  interest  was  good,  the  local  attendance 
good.  The  reports  showed  a  fair  increase 
in  growth  throughout  the  state.  Last  year 
we  reported  a  net  increase  of  145;  this 
year  303.  Last  year  there  were  216  bap- 
tisms and  155  received  otherwise,  or  a  to- 
tal of  371.  This  year  we  report  311  bap- 
tisms and  222  received  otherwise,  or  a  to- 
tal of  531  (Secretary's  report).  This  work 
was   done  without  a  state  evangelist. 

The  churches  leading  in  growth  were 
Fairmont,  Mankato,  the  Twin  City 
churches   and  Redwood  Falls. 

The  program  of  the  convention  furnished 
some  splendid  features.  We  had  Bros.  Mc- 
Lean and  Muckley  and  Mrs.  Garst,  who 
brought  us  stirring  messages  and  great 
blessings. 

The  opening  address  was  by  Bro.  B.  V. 
Black,  the  popular  pastor  at  Mankato,  on 
the  work  of  the  young  people. 

Bible  studies  on  the  "Teachings  of  Jesus" 
were  given  each  morning  by  A.  D.  Harmon, 
P.  J.  Rice  and  Baxter  Waters. 

Bro.  F.  J.  Dow  presented  the  work  of 
teacher  training,  and  Miss  Ada  L.  Forster 
spoke  effectively  on  Sunday  work,  also  Mrs. 
W.  D.  Ham  on  the  Primary  Department. 

The  most  interesting  session  was  the 
one  on  Christian  union  looking  to  closer 
affiliations  between  the  Baptists  and  the 
Disciples    in    Minnesota. 

Dr.  R.  M.  West  of  St.  Paul  and  A.  D. 
Harmon  each  spoke.  The  session  was  a 
live,  spirited  and  there  was  a  deep  earnest- 
ness. The  addresses  were  marked  by  can- 
dor, charity  and  deep  appreciation  of  "the 
things  of  others."  Resolutions  were  passed 
to  the  effect  that  in  the  future  we  avoid 
duplications)  that  where  it  is  practicable 
we  have  one  church  instead  of  two,  "that 
in  places  where  one  body  has  a  church  and 
the  other  has  none,  each  encourage  un- 
affiliated members  to  unite  with  the  local 
church    with    the    full    understanding    that 


they  have  a  right  to  hold  individual  judg- 
ment regarding  matters  of  opinion  and 
practice  wherein  the  two  bodies  may  seem 
to    differ." 

Mutual  acquaintance,  union  services,  in- 
terchange of  pulpits,  etc.,  were  encour- 
aged. This  movement  has  taken  consider- 
able hold  on  our  state  Already  there 
are  many  signs  of  fraternity  and  good 
fellowship  and  evideneui  of  a  inWer  union 
in  some  quart  :*-s. 

Brother  C.  B.  Osgood  of  Winona  was 
elected  by  the  State  Board  as  the  su- 
perintendent of  missions  in  the  state  for 
the  coming  year  to  begin  September  1. 
Brother  Osgood  is  a  splendid  man,  an 
earnest  worker  with  large  sympathies  and 
we  are  confident  if  he  accepts  he  will  be 
a  useful  man  in  this  work. 

Julius  Stone  of  Wisconsin,  famed  for  his 
"unity  work"  among  the  Scandinavians, 
was  present  and  lent  his  word  of  cheer. 
Negotiations  were  opened  between  him  and 
our  State  Board  to  seciire  him  to  open  a 
mission   in  Minneapolis. 

B.  G.  Brown  of  Medalia  is  one  of  our 
successful  preachers,  also  C.  W.  Mortz, 
located  at  Rochester,  and  Brother  R.  Dob- 
son  is  our  latest  importation  from  Eng- 
land, a  splendid  man. 

The  next  convention  goes  to  Redwood 
Falls. 

Duluth,  Minn. 


SAN  FRANCISCO'S  GREATEST 
MEETING. 


June  21  we  closed  the  Yeuell  meeting  at 
the  West  Side  Church.  It  continued  36 
days,  and  205  persons  responded  to  the 
invitation.  A  few  of  these  may  not  iden- 
tify with  our  congregation — perhaps  not 
with  any  of  the  churches.  A  number  came 
by  letter,  statement,  or  reclamation — many 
of  them  from  other  bodies.  But  the  great 
majority  were  by  confession  and  baptism. 
Not  a  dozen  of  the  205  were  under  16 
years  of  age,  even  fewer  between  16  and 
20.  Four-fifths  of  the  entire  number  were 
fid igrown  men  and  women,  and  the  men 
were  in  the  majority.  A  number  of  both 
si  \es  were  people  over  45  years  of  age,  a 
few    ever    over    60. 

As  nearly  as  we  can  estimate,  our  resi- 
dent membership  has  been  increased  60  per 
cent,    and    the    rc-ol   working   forces    of    the 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


328   (12) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


church  doubled  in  number.  The  growth  of 
pastor  and  people  in  faith  and  love,  in  wis- 
dom and  y-eal,  none  can  measure.  Two 
things,  however,  are  plain  facts  Before 
the  meeting  it  was  impossible  to  make  any 
large  part  of  the  church  confidently  expect 
even  half  as  great  a  meeting;  now  they 
unanimously  c'eelare  that  we  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ,  who  strengthens  us. 

Our  time  was  brief  for  preparation,  but 
events  proclaim  the  wisdom  and  thorough- 
ness of  that  which  we  made.  While  due 
regard  was  had  to  local  conditions,  our 
chief  concern  was  to  prepare  the  field  for 
the  special  reapers  we  had  called  to  leader- 
ship. Yeuell  and  I  had  never  met,  but  each 
knew  the  other  through  correspondence  and 
careful  investigation.  In  him  I  was  in  no- 
wise mistaken  except  that  he  is  a  brainier, 
broader,  better  preacher,  and  a  more  earn- 
est, fearless,  consecrated  man  than  I  even 
thought  him  to  be. 

Without  disparagement  of  others,  let  me 
say  that  we  chose  the  one  evangelist  among 
us  that  we  believed  was  the  man  for  the 
time  and  place.  Now  we  know  that  we  had 
God's  own  leading. 

I  desire  to  say  three  things  about  Her- 
bert Yeuell:  As  a  preacher  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  saint  and  sinner,  of  whatever 
kind  or  character,  I  do  not  know  his  super- 
ior. In  wonderful  degree  he  combines 
reason  and  imagination,  culture  and  sim- 
plicity, humor  and  pathos.  His  grasp  of 
situation,  his  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
his  faith  in  his  message,  his  ability  and 
willingness  to  adapt  himself  to  the  occa- 
sion, make  him  successful  any  where  and 
practically  irresistible  in  conditions  at  all 
congenial. 

As  a  lecturer,  he  is  splendidly  equipped 
through  travel,  reading  and  magnificent 
stereopiticon  slides,  and  his  lectures  all 
entertain,  instruct  and  lead  to  God.  "The 
Making  of  an  American"  and  "Quo  Vadis" 
were  especially  fine,  but  in  the  minds  of 
all  "Ben  Hur"  stands  supreme.  This  lec- 
ture was  given  to  a  great  audience  the 
night  before  the  meeting  closed;  and  of  the 
45  who  came  forward  the  next  day,  35 
adults  at  the  last  service,  many  were 
doubtless  largely  influenced  by  the  compell- 
ing power  of  that  matchelss  story  of  the 
friend  of  the  Christ,  as  Yeuell  so  graph- 
ically and  beautifully  .  depicts  it  in  speech 
and  illustration. 

As  a  man,  his  character  and  conduct  are 
unexceptionable.  Never  have  I  seen  a  rare 
power  and  real  humility,  compelling  con- 
fidence and  sincere  modesty,  more  happily 
blended.  Our  personal  relations  from  the 
beginning  were  intimate,  our  conversation 
frank,  our  understanding  cordial.  In  pub- 
lic and  private,  before  my  people  and  the 
general  community,  he  upheld  me  and  my 
work,  the  church  and  its  officers,  and  to  the 
end  of  life  he  will  credit  us  with  a  larger 
share  in  the  success  of  the  meeting  than 
our  most  loyal  friends  would  claim. 

The  West  Side  Church,  our  plea  in  the 
Bay  Cities  and  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and 
the  cause  of  Christ  in  general  have  received 
an  uplift  and  a  stimulus  that  eternity  must 
reveal. 

Balph    Boileau    is    a    capable    leader    and 


soloist,  and  a  worthy  assistant  of  Herbert 
Yeuell.  He  sang  his  own  sweet,  cheerful, 
Christian  spirit  of  sacrificial  service  into 
every  heart.  The  character  of  our  church 
music  and  the  lives  of  our  singers  espe- 
cially must  always  be  brighter  and  better 
for  his  work  among  us. 

Mrs.  Yeuell  was  with  her  husband  in 
San  Francisco,  and  she  was  with  him  in 
body  and  mind  and  spirit.  Her  rare  assist- 
ance to  him  directly  and  her  powerful  per- 
sonal work  added  immeasurably  to  the 
forces  that  combined  to  give  us  victory. 

We  are  already  planning  to  have  them 
back  again  in  two  years,  when  we  will  pray 
and  work  for  two  thousand  souls  in  two 
months. 

Yeuell  was  a  strange  and  unknown  name 
in  this  great  western  metropolis  a  few 
weeks  ago;  to-day  and  forever  it  stands  in 
San  Francisco  for  magnetic  personality  and 
powerful  preaching,  for  virile  Christianity 
and  Christian  manliness,  for  faith  un- 
wavering, courage  invincible,  and  certain 
triumph.  Robert  Loed  Cave. 

San  Francisco,  June  22,  1908. 

Unanimously  and  heartily  endorsed  by 
the  Board  of  Officers. 

Judge  E.  B.^Bridgford, 
Dr.  E.  L.  Bigdon,  Elder. 

Chairman  Board  of  Deacons. 


A  WIDE-AWAKE  C.   E.  SOCIETY. 


Sunday,  June  21,  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Society  of  the  First  Christian  Church,  Fort 
Smith,  Ark.,  had  charge  of  the  morning 
service,  and  rendered  the  "Inland  Empire 
Day"  program  as  prepared  by  Bro.  H.  A. 
Denton,  Young  People's  Secretary,  Cincin- 
nati. 

Mr.  G.  D.  Serrill,  chairman  of  the  Mis- 
sionary committee,  presided  in  the  absence 
of  a  pastor,  Harley  I.  Croyle,  President  of 
the  Arkansas  Christian  Endeavor  Union  (a 
member  of  this  church)  presented  the  mat- 
ter of  "Living  Link"  to  the  congregation, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  more  than  three  hun- 
dred dollars  was  raised  for  home  missions, 
placing  the  Fort  Smith  church  on  the  list 
of  "Living  Link"  churches. 

A.  N.  Lindsey,  Clinton,  Mo.,  has  been 
called  by  the  Fort  Smith  church,  and  will 
take  up  his  duties  as  pastor  September  1. 
Prof.  Kirk,  of  Drake  University,  will  sup- 
ply during  the  summer. 

The  C.  E.  Society  of  this  church  also 
holds  first  place  in  Arkansas  in  the  matter 
of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Memorial  build- 
ing, having  contributed  $150  towards  that 
enterprise. 


"Halving    your     wants    quadruples     your 
wealth." 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED   IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


A  WELL 
EQUIPPED  C0- 

EDUCATIONAL 
SCHOOL 


More  than    1,500   Students   in  attendance  this  year.     Ten   well   equipped   University    Buildings. 
More  than   one   hundred   trained   teachers   in   the   faculty.      Good   Library   facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:  Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 
to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B.,  S.  B.   degrees. 

College  of  the  Bible:  English  courses,  following  four-year  high  school  course.  Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 

College  of   Law:   Three-year   course  devoted  to   Law   subjects,   forms   and   procedure. 

College  of   Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree   of  M.   D. 

College  of  Education:  Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.  Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of  drawing  and  music 
in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory  of  Music:     Courses  in   voice,   piano   and  other   music   subjects. 

The  University  High   School:     Classical,  scientific,   commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term    Opens  June   20th.     Fall   Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 

Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  HDAKF  IINIVFD^ITV     DeS  MeineS, 

which     you     are     interested.         Address  UB/mL  UWIYLKJI I  B     |owa 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

—Charles  F.  Kent,  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    Th* 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful."— Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


"^ 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


July  2,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(13)  329 


EDITORIAL   NOTE. 

(Continued  from  page  14.) 
trayals  of  trust  everywhere ;  if  we  find 
a  sadly  prevalent  disposition  among  us 
to  turn  from  the  highway  of  honorable 
industry  into  shorter  cross  roads  leading 
to  irresponsible  and  worthless  ease ;  if  we 
find  that  widespread  wastefulness  and  ex- 
travagance have  discredited  the  wholesome 
frugality  which  was  once  the  pride  of 
Americanism,  we  should  recall  Washing- 
ton's admonition  that  harmony,  industry 
and  frugality  are  'essential  pillars  of  public 
felicity'  and  forthwith  endeavor  to  change 
our   course." 


WHAT  SHALL  WE  DO? 

(Continued  from  page  7.) 
idea  of  the  unity  of  all  Christians.  The 
conditions  of  strife  and  expressions  of 
malice  that  obtained  in  the  religious  world 
need  not  here  be  described.  But  here  and 
there,  and  continually  multiplying  in  num- 
ber, were  men  and  women  who  felt  that 
the.  church  was  greatly  handicapped  and 
hindered  by  these  conditions. 

As  the  number  of  societies  multiplied, 
by  their  common  organization  and  purpose 
they  were  called  together.  Soon  there 
came  into  the  vocabulary  of  the  religious 
world  a  new  word:  interdenominational. 
This  society  was  giving  expression  to  the 
longing  in  the  hearts  of  many  for  closer 
fellowship.  It  was  caught  by  the  idea  and 
carried  by  it.  It  caught  the  idea  and  car- 
ried it.  And  much  of  the  activity  of  these 
early  days  was  wholly  dependent  upon  this 
one  thought.  We  have  not  time  to  follow 
the  development  of  this  spirit,  showing  it- 
self in  various  lines  of  Christian  activity  in 
local  communities,  and  probably  reaching 
its  climax  of  convention  expression  in  the 
Fourteenth  International  Convention  at 
Boston  in  1895,  when  nearly  fifty  thousand 
delegates    were   present. 

But  about  this  time  begins  to  dawn  a 
consciousness  which  has  taken  some  of 
the  life  and  enthusiasm  from  the  movement, 
at  least,  in  America.  Many  had  found  in 
these  conventions  and  in  the  fellowship  of 
the  local  work  the  full  answer  to  Christ's 
prayer  for  union.  They  had  gone  forth  in 
joy  to  bring  in  the  sheaves.  But  now,  they 
begin  to  learn,  and  that  consciousness  has 
increased  each  year,  that  the  Christian  En- 
deavor movement  was  inadequate  to  the 
monumental  task  of  uniting  the  religious 
world.  It  had  simply  furnished  a  vehicle 
of  expression  for  the  idea  of  union  but  had 
not  furnished  a  basis  for  that  union. 

Now  what  of  the  future,  if  this  strong  in- 
centive has  lost  much  of  its  force?  Shall 
we  turn  completely  away  from  this  idea  and 
look  for  another  and  attempt  to  ride  it  to 
greater  accomplishments?  I  hardily  think 
this  is  possible.  While  the  Christian  En- 
deavor organization  has  proven  very  elastic, 
yet  the  general  lines  of  work  and  methods 
of  procedure  have  become  fixed.  They  could 
not  be  changed  without  destroying  the  or- 
ganization itself. 

This  fellowship  between  the  religious  bod- 
ies must  continue  (some  one  has  called  it 
the  courtship),  until  there  is  an 
actual,  vital  union.  Hitherto  this  idea  has 
carried  the  society,  henceforth  the  society 
must  carry  the  idea.  It  was  given  over,  not 
by  the  young  people  themselves,     but     by 


the  leaders  who  had  been  philosophizing 
about  the  matter  and  had  found  it 
inadequate.  But  young  people  do  not 
philosophize.  They  are  ready  to  realize, 
to  work  together,  to  be  useful  in  this  way, 
and  stop  not  to  ask  how  fundamental  and 
enduring  shall  be  their  work.  Let  us  make 
more  of  this  line  of  activity  than  has  been 
made  of  it  in  the  last  few  years,  for  is 
not  the  most  fundamental  thing,  after  all, 
the  desire  for  union,  since  it  must  be  pres- 
ent before  any  proposed  basis  of  union  will 
receive  consideration  ? 
Indianapolis,   Ind. 


Danville,  Illinois,  June  29,  1908.  Seventy- 
seven  converts  yesterday.  Closed  with  1,005. 
Pastors  Ainsworth,  Jones,  Scott  and  George 
Smith  continue  meeting  in  their  separate 
churches  three  days  this  week.  Tabernacle 
seated  3,000.  Ull  om,  Van  Camp  and  myself 
enjoyed  this  grand  fellowship  with  these 
workers.    Great  blessings  followed. 

Charles    Reign    Scoville. 


BETHANY  COLLEGE   COMMENCE- 
MENT. 


The  Sixty-sevenh  Annual  Commence- 
ment of  Bethan  College  will  be  held  June 
7-11.  The  baccalaureate  sermon  will  be 
preached   Lord's   Day  morning  in  the  old 


Bethany  Church  by  W.  R.  Warren,  our 
National  Centennial  secretary,  an  alumnus 
of  the  college.  The  annual  sermon  will 
be  preached  in  the  evening  by  President 
Thomas  E.  Cranblet.  On  Monday  evening 
the  annual  contest  between  the  Ameriacn 
and  Neotrophian  Literary  Societies  will  be 
held.  Tuesday  evening,  from  7:30  to  10, 
President  and  Mrs.  Cramblet  will  give  a 
reception  to  the  trustees,  graduating  class, 
students  and  visitors.  This  reception  will 
be  held  at  Pendleton  Heights,  the  home  of 
the  president.  Wednesday,  at  2:30  in  the 
afternoon,  class  day  exercises  will  be  con- 
ducted by  the  senior  class,  under  the  trees 
of  the  college  campus.  At  4  p  m.,  there 
will  bea  baseball  game  between  Mount 
Union  College  and  Bethany.  At  8  p. 
m.  a  concert  will  be  given  by  the  depart- 
ment of  music  under  charge  of  Prof.  J. 
Moos.  Thursday,  June  11,  will  be  com- 
mencemnt  day  proper.  The  exercises  will 
be  held  in  the  new  Carnegie  Library  audi- 
torium, which  has  a  seating  capacit  of 
about  eight  hundred.  At  the  commence- 
ment exercises,  in  addition  to  the  saluta- 
tory and  valedictory,  there  will  be  six 
orations,  delivered  by  members  of  the  sen- 
ior class,  sleeted  by  the  faculty.  The 
commencement  address  will  be  delivered 
by  Col.  Samuel  Harden  Church,  secrtaary 
of  the  Pennsylvania  lines,  and  secretary  of 


You  Will  Need  an  Oil  Stove 

When  warm  days 
and  the  kitchen  fire 
make  cooking  a  bur- 
den— then  is  the  time 
to  try  a  New  Perfection 
Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil 
Cook-Stove. 

Marvelous  how  this 
Stove   does  away    with 
kitchen    discomforts  — 
Ijow  cool   it  keeps   the 
room  in  comparison  with 
conditions  when  the  coal 
fire  was  burning.     The  quick  concentrated  heat  of  the 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 

goes  directly  to  boil  the  kettle  or  bake  the  bread,  and  none 
is  diffused  about  the  room  to  overheat  it.  Thus  using  the 
"New  Perfection"  is  real  kitchen  comfort.  Made  in  three 
sizes  and  fully  warranted.  If  not  with  your 
dealer,  write  our  nearest  agency. 


JZOfifo  Lamp 

^^^^  wants — handson 


Just  such 

a  lamp  as 

everyone 

wants — handsome  enough 

for  the  parlor;  strong  enough  for  the  kitchen,  camp 

or  cottage;   bright  enough  for  every  occasion.     If 

not  •with  your  dealer,  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD   OIL  COMPANY, 

(Incorporated) 


330   (14) 

the  Carnegie  Institute,  Pittsburg,  Pa.  Mr. 
Church  is  a  grandson  of  Walter  Scott,  one 
of  our  pioneers,  and  is  a  commanding 
figure  in  the  intellectual  life  of  Pittsburg. 
At  1  p.  m.,  the  alumni  banquet  will  be  held 
in  Phillips'  Hall.  To  this  banquet  all 
former  students,  whether  graduates  or  not, 
are  cordially  invited.  At  4  p.  m.,  the  an- 
nual game  of  base  ball  between  the  college 
tean  and  a  team  chosen  from  the  alumni 
will  be  played.  At  8  p.  m.  the  annual 
exhibitio  nof  the  Adelphian  Literary  So- 
ciety wil  be  held.  Visitors  to  Bethany  at 
this  commencement  will  enjoy  the  novelty 
of  a  ride  from  Wellsburg  to  Bethany  over 
the  new  trolley  line  just  now  being  com- 
pleted. There  is  every  guarantee  hat  the 
line  will  be  in  operation  by  the  first  of 
June.  The  fare  from  Wellsburg  to  Beth- 
any will  be  20  cents.  This  new  trolley 
line  connects  us  with  troley  lines  at  Wells- 
burg for  Wheeling,  Steubenville  ,and  other 
cities  and  towns  along  the  Ohio  valley. 
The  new  arnnegie  library  has  been  com- 
pleted since  last  commencement  and  it  is 
pronounced  by  competent  critics  to  be  a 
model  of  beauty  and  convenience.  The 
present  senior  class  of  Eethany  numbers 
twenty-five,  in  all  departments,  and  it  is 
confessedly  one  of  Bethanys  most  prom- 
ising classes.  The  past  year  has  been  a 
successful  one  at  Bethany  The  work  done 
in  the  class  rooms  has  been  of  a  hgh 
order.  The  college  has  bade  substantial 
progress  in  every  direction  The  outlook 
for  the  coming  session  is  unusually 
bright.  We  have  never  had  such  a  de- 
mand for  houses  in  Bethany  as  at  the 
present  time.  More  rooms  have  been  en- 
gaged by  students  for  next  year  than  at 
any  other  time  in  Bethany's  history. 

During  the  session  jsut  closed,  eighty- 
seven  young  men  and  women  have  been 
enrolled  as  students  in  the  Ministeria!! 
Department.  Of  this  number,  ten  are  in 
our  present  graduating  class.  The  mis- 
sionary spirit  has  been  pronounced  during 
the  year.     Bethany  boasts  the  largest  Vol- 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 

unteer  Bission  Band  of  any  of  the  col- 
leges of  the  brotherhood.  One  of  our 
young  men,  Mr.  Chas.  P.  Hedges,  has 
been  appointed  missionary  to  Bolengi,  Af- 
rica, and  will  sail  in  October.  Our  mis- 
sion band  has  conducted  several  success- 
ful foreign  missionary  rallies  in  nearby 
churches  during  the  year. 

'  THOMAS  E.  CRAMBLET. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend     Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


IN  THii  STUDY. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
sage  on  his  memorandum  tablet,  and  tried 
to  bring  his  mind  to  bear  once  more  upon 
the  music  of  the  angel  choir.  For  fifteen 
blissful  minutes  he  worked  like  a  man  in- 
spired, and  then  discovered  that  the  baby 
was  sitting  on  the  hearth,  ecstatically  rub- 
bing ashes  in  his  curly  hair.  With  the  baby 
under  one  arm  he  answered  the  'phone 
again,  and  promised  the  superintendent  of 
the  High  School  that  he  would  give  a  lec- 
ture to  young  men  in  the  Lyceum  Course 
next  winter.  Holding  the  baby  firmly,  he 
arranged  the  date  and  settled  the  terms; 
then  he  rang  off,  and  proceeded  to  give  a 
special  lecture  to  the  young  man  of  his  own 
family. 

This  done,  he  decided  to  leave  the  section 
of  his  sermon  about  celestial  music,  and 
take  up  the  references  to  those  who  had 
passed  away  since  the  organization  of  the 
parish.  This  was  to  be  a  very  touching 
tribute,  and  he  let  the  baby  take  his  box  of 
paper  clips  to  play  with  meantime.  He 
had  just  begun  the  eulogy  of  a  former  ves- 
tryman when  Mrs.  Barrows  entered,  ex- 
claiming : 

"Oh,  Eobert,  what  do  you  think!  Mr. 
Graves  is  going  to  give  up  the  St.  Andrew's 
Brotherhood !  He  says  he  can't  possibly 
stand  it  any  longer  to  work  with  that  old 
Mr.  Hemper;  he  spoils  everything  he  tries 
to  do,  and  bothers  him  all  the  time — what 
lias  the  baby  got!  Why,  Bob  Barrows, 
those  are  brass  wires — one  of  those  would 
i.ill  the  baby  if  he  got  it  in  his  throat — 
why,  he  has  a  lot  of  them  in  his  mouth 
now!  Come  with  mother,  poor  baby!  And. 
Bob,  do  hunt  up  those  Sunday  school  lesson 
helps  for  Mrs.  Bates — she's  going  to  stop 
for  them  on  her  way  home  in  half  an  hour. 
Baby  didn't  bother  you,  did  he?  Bless  his 
little  heart!'' 

(Exit  Mrs.  Barrows  and  the  baby.) 

The  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Apostles  sighed.  He  began  to  understand 
why  the  fathers  of  the  early  church  chose 
the  monastic  life.  His  eye  caught  the  title 
of  a  book  on  his  table,  Aids  to  Medita- 
tion." Then  he  looked  at  his  sermon.  He 
had  lain  awake  two  hours  the  night  before, 
thinking  about  that  sermon,  and  it  was  all 
so  clear  in  his  mind  when  he  came  up  to  the 
study  after  breakfast! 

He  closed  his  eyes  and  tried  to  get  back 
into  the  mood  again,  and  he  had  almost 
succeeded  when  the   dinner-bell   rang. 

"My  dear,"  said  the  Rev.  Robert  Barrows 
tentatively,  as  he  carved  the  roast,  "I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  perhaps  I  might  have 
the  vestry  room  at  the  church  cleaned  out 
so  I  can  write  some  of  my  sermons  down 
there." 

"I  think  you  would  be  very  unwise  to  do 


July  2,  1908. 

that,"  replied  his  wife,  briskly.  "The  rec- 
tory is  much  more  accessible,  and  people 
like  to  know  where  they  can  find  you  at 
any  time." 

"That  is  true,"  replied  the  rector  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Apostles,  with  a  sigh. — 
The  Living  Church. 

Texas  School  Lands 

$1.00  to  $5.00  Per  Acre. 

Texas  has  passed  new  School  Land  Laws. 
Millions  of  acres  are  now  to  be  sold  by  the 
State  at  $1.00  to  $5.00  per  acre;  only  one- 
fortieth  cash,  and  no  more  to  pay  for  40 
years,  unless  you  desire;  only  3  per  cent  in- 
terest. You  can  buy  160  acres  at  $1.00  per 
acre,  payable  $4.00  down  and  40  years'  time 
on  the  balance,  3  per  cent  interest.  Greatest 
opportunity  ever  offered  to  farmers  and  in- 
vestors. Band  better  than  Oklahoma,  Iowa  or 
Illinois.  Send  50  cents  for  Book  of  Instruc- 
tions, New  State  Law  and  Map  of  Texas, 
and  I  will  tell  you  FREE  how  to  secure  list 
of  over  400  million  acres  of  vacant  public 
lands  in  25  different  States,  which  are  open 
to  homestead.  Address 
S.     C.     HOWE,     1287     Hartford     Building, 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 
NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

.„  .  „nDc  MllCin  unil<!C   S2S  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati.  O 
F  LLMORE  MUSIC  HUUit   41.43  Bible  House,    Hew  York 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability   and  low   prices. 

Write  for  catalog:  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FRee    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Northvule.mich. 


BB  VMVKD  je&s^  TOLIEEOTHEB  BELLS 
IU I  STB  I  &r\  /gSf^SWEETEE,  MOEE  DUE- 
MJIIBril  JB-JM  ABLE.  LOWEE  PEICE. 
"^nurt^n  ^^^ouefeeeoataloque 
EIiIjS.^r'  TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 

BELLS. 

Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     Cg^Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 

nmrATioNS 

ANTJOOTCEMEN 1  'I  D 

CALLING  CARDS 
Fine  STATIONERS 
Sendftv  SampltSt 
ft,  ffi»  @<&ek@a  A  GO..  SOQ  Clark  St.,'Cr»ioe&e 


WEDDING 


Take  the 


MQKON  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Past.  Agt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


July  2,  1908. 

RECENT  SJsRMON  SUBJECTS. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

"The    Pillar    and    Ground    of    the    Truth"; 
(10)   "Life  Everlasting." 


W.  F.  Eothenburger,  Irving  Park,  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  "The  Art  of  Burden  Bearing." 

Joseph  A.  Serena,  Central  Church,  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  "Triumph  Over  Difficulties." 
Bruce    Brown,   Valparaiso,    Ind.,    "The    Old 
Paths." 

J.  M.  Lowe,  Goodland,  Kan.,  sermon 
series,  "Building  on  Bed  Rock."  1  (  )  In- 
troductory, "Searching  for  Certainties"; 
(2)  "The  Rock  Bottom  of  Belief";  (3) 
"God  Over  All";  (4)  "One  Mediator";  (5) 
"The  Word  of  Truth";  (6)  "The  Reality 
and  Ruin  of  Sin";  (7)  "Putting  on 
Christ";    (8)    "The  Power  of  Prayer";    (9) 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro-Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 


AN  IMPORTANT  REQUEST. 


Dear  Brethren:— Won't  you  please  noti- 
fy me  right  now  of  the  date  of  your  county 
convention  and  the  place  of  gathering? 
Don't  say  that  Brother  So  and  So  will 
surely  do  that,  you  do  it.  And  you  will 
be    sure    of    it.      Do    it   now. 

Yours    in   His    name, 

T.  A.  Abbott. 
311   Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  iCty,  Mo. 


"No  high  principle  has  been  reached,  no 
great  victory  in  behalf  of  Christian  pro- 
gress achieved,  without  the  influence  of  the 
Christian  home  back  of  it." — Helen  E. 
Moses. 


SAME   OLD   PLACE. 
"Where  did  you  go  on  your  honeymoon?" 
"Broke." — Judge. 


RAIN  POOL. 

I  am  too  small  for  winds  to  mar 
My   Surface,   but   I   hold   a   star. 

—John    B.    Tabb. 


(15)   331 

OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 


Located  at  Enid,  Oklahoma.  One  of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical. Superior  advantages  for  Business 
Training,  Music,  Fne  Art  and  Oratory. 
The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.    School  of  Oatory    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 

There  is  no  bettr  place  in  which  to  he 
ducated  than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U, 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


Ss©sSsS£ 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,   mountains   and   lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     yr 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 1$  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2yA  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will     /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /of  "The  Key  to 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary     /  s|„t  prepaid*0  bS 


sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  Af  terl.OOO  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 

The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Name. 


Address. 


332   (16) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  2,  1908. 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION    LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details, 
Specific  and  Practical — 
Valuable     Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 

to  one  school  as  another. 

t 

Bound  in   Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


Altar  Stairs 


By    Judgb    Charles    J.     Scofixld, 

Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated.  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating, 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  CotH 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  Chicag* 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September  14,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  In  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  *[f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


3L.  XXV. 


JULY  9,   1908 


NO.  28 


X 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


w 


f 


V^V^V^    '"■.V.V.V.V.V.V/ 


"V  "  ■V*  -V^.V^V^V     -V    ^v 


^^2^Z^2^2^Z^S^SZ^^2^^^^^/ 


A  Christian  can  be  a  Christian  without  a  Bible,  of 
course.  The  early  Christians  had  to  do  without  most 
of  the  New  Testament.  But  before  we  claim  their 
example,  we  may  as  well  be  sincere  about  it  with  our- 
selves, and  admit  that  there  never  was  a  good  Chris- 
tian who  did  not  want  as  much  of  the  Bible  as  he  could 
get.  We  live  in  an  age  when  the  Bible  is  the  cheapest 
book  in  print.  We  also  live  in  an  age  when  everyone 
finds  time  to  read  the  newspapers.  The  only  valid 
excuse  a  Christian  can  give  nowadays  for  not  owning 
and  reading  a  Bible  is  that  he  does  not  know  how  to 
read.    Other  excuses  are  valueless. 

— Selected. 


CHICAGO 

T5he   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


2   (334) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


ffyfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

&/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

'Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.     Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
'  may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is.  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
pavable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

"He  who  desires  but  acts  not,  breeds  pes- 
tilence."— William   Blake. 

Too  low  they  build  who  build  beneath  the 
stars. — Edward  Young. 


"Love  Purified" 

By  Celesta  Ball  May 

A  beautiful  book  for  Easter,  Holiday,  or 
Anniversary  gift-book.  It  is  well  printed  on 
fine  paper,  is  handsomely  bound  and  illustra- 
ted .    Price  $  1 .  00,  postpaid . 

THE  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO. 
358  Dearborn  Street,  CH1CAQO 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 


Express  exua 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearborn  St. 
CHICAGO. 


An  American,  speaking  to  a  member  of 
the  League  against  the  Abuse  of  Tobacco, 
declared  that  A  Chicago  millionaire  who 
died  recently  "used  to  smoke  three  thou- 
sand   hams   a   day."     With  a   look   of   hor- 


Harold  ran  back  from  the  lion  in  the 
museum. 

"Don't  be  afraid,  dear,"  grandmother 
said,  "the  lion  is   stuffed." 

"Yes,"  said  Harold,   "but   mebbe  he  isn't 


ror  the  reformer  exclaimed,  'It  is  no  wonder       stuffed  so  full  that   he   couldn't   find   room 


that  the  monster  died ! ' 


for  a  little  boy  like  me." 


Use  A 

NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 

Because  it's  clean. 
Because  it's  econom- 
ical. 
Because    it    saves 

time. 
Because  it  gives  best 

cooking  results. 
Because  its  flame 

can  be  regulated 

instantly. 

Because  it  will  not  overheat  your  kitchen. 
Because  it  is  better  than  the  coal  or  wood  stove. 
Because  it  is  the  perfected  oil  stove. 

For  other  reasons  see  stove  at  your  dealer's, 
or  write  our  nearest  agency. 

Made  in  three  sizes  and  fully  warranted. 

L^HJFIJJ  for  its  bright  and 
steady  light,  simple  construction 
and  absolute  safety.  Equipped 
with  latest  improved  burner.  Made  of  brass  throughout 
and  beautifully  nickeled.  An  ornament  to  any  room, 
whether  library,  dining-room,  parlor  or  bedroom.  Every 
lamp  warranted.  Write  to  our  nearest  agency  if  not  at 
your  dealer's. 

STANBAMD  OIL  COMPANY 

(LVCORPOSATED) 


Have  You 

A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 

Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  JULY  g,  1908. 


No.  28. 


THE   THRESHOLD    OF   MEMPHIS. 


The  work  of  the  British  School  of 
Archaeology  in  Egypt  during  the  past  sea- 
son is  of  very  great  importance  and  in- 
terest, and  holds  out  to  students  of  the 
ancient  world  the  hope  that  Professor  Flind- 
ers Petrie  is  on  the  threshold  of  discoveries 
of  tremendous  value  and  fascination. 
Through  the  earlier  weeks  of  the  winter  at- 
tention was  given  to  a  forgotten  city,  some 
miles  north  of  Thebes,  the  ancient  Athribis, 
whose  site  has  hitherto  been  placed  on  the 
maps  in  the  heart  of  the  Delta.  Leaving 
untouched  many  matters  of  technical  im- 
portance, there  are  three  items  whose  inter- 
est will  be  recognised  at  once  by  the  read- 
ers of  this  journal. 

The  most  valuable  temple  unearthed 
was  found  to  have  been  begun  by  one  of 
the  Ptolemies  about  60  B.  C.,  and  to  have 
been  completed  during  the  reign  of  Hadrian 
in  the  early  years  of  the  second  Christian 
century.  Upon  the  walls  of  one  of  its 
chambers  there  are  carvings  of  trees  and 
other  objects,  illustrative  of  an  expedition 
to  the  Ethiopian  land  of  Prent  in  quest  of 
incense.  Incidentally  it  is  shown  that  the 
shrine  of  the  tribal  god  of  this  barbaric 
land  was  fashioned  in  the  form  of  a  circu- 
lar hut,  such  as  have  been  inhabited  by 
the  negro  chiefs  of  equatorial  Africa  from 
that  day  to  this.  The  anthropomorphic 
conception,  the  heavenly  abode  thus 
illustrated  is  not  without  its  interest  for 
the  student  of  comparative  religions.  Close 
by,  a  tomb  of  the  same  age,  informed  by 
Roman  feeling,  was  found  to  have  upon  its 
ceiling  two  drawings  in  colour  of  the  zo- 
diac, the  only  coloured  examples  of  these 
astrological  devices  that  have  been  recov- 
ered from  the  ancient  past.  The  significant 
feature  of  these  precious  remains  of  reli- 
geous  art  consists  in  the  representation 
of  the  souls  of  the  deceased  in  the 
constellation  of  Orion,  and  the  imagination 
is  arrested  by  the  thought  that,  in  the 
midst  of  a  people  who  rested  their  hopes 
of  the  future  upon  the  underworld  of 
shadows,  there  lived  men  whose  thoughts 
of  immortality  soared  above   the   stars. 

A  vivid  chapter  in  the  early  Christian 
story  of  the  Upper  Nile  Valley  is  unfolded 
by  the  work  that  Mr.  Petrie  undertook  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  White  Monastery,  which, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  was  first  described 
in  modern  times  by  Curzon  in  his  "Visits  to 
the  Monasteries  in  the  Levant."  The  Brit- 
ish School  has  traced  the  course  of  this  re- 
mote community  from  Constantine  to 
Theodosius,  and  the  foundations  of  the 
building's  help  the  student  to  understand 
the  manner  of  development  of  the  basilican 
church  in  places  far  removed  from  Constan- 
tinople, where  Egyptian  and  Greek  influen- 


EDITORIAL 

ces  were  brought  to  bear  upon  the  concep- 
tions of  these   earnest  architects. 

But  the  triumphs  of  the  season  belong  to 
the  three  months  of  enthralling  labour  be- 
stowed upon  the  sodden  ruins  of  Memphis, 
which  from  the  far-off  days  of  Menes  was 
the  metropolis  of  Egypt,  until  the  building 
of  Alexandria  made  it  a  mere  byway  of  civ- 
ilization. It  was  in  the  streets  of  this 
great  city  that  the  Hebrew  Joseph  held  his 
court,  upon  the  huge  edifices  which  arose 
within  and  without  its  walls  that  Moses 
used  to  gaze  in  boyish  wonder.  Thebes,  for 
a  time,  attracted  the  wealth  and  learning 
of  the  land  to  the  courts  of  the  Pharaohs 
who  resided  upon  its  banks.  But  there  was 
never  a  time  when  Memphis  was  of  no  ao 
count,  and  beneath  its  sunken  mounds  there 
repose  the  priceless  treasures  of  milleniums 
of  ancient  life  and  commerce.  Many  a  long 
year,  much  skill  and  patience,  and  a  stream 
of  gold,  will  lie  needed  to  restore  to  the 
world  the  knowledge  that  lies  within  the 
bounds  of  these  neglected  ruins.  But  when 
the  work  is  done  the  value  of  it  will  be 
incalculable,  and  the  glories  of  Thebes  may 
be  found  to  pale  before  the  greater  splen- 
dours of  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  absorb- 
ing centres  of  the  world's  civilization. 

For  the  present  the  work  achieved  has 
been  preliminary — a  prelude  to  the  more 
serious  enterprises  that  remain  to  be 
achieved.  Yet  there  is  surely  enough  here 
to  whet  the  appetite.  The  sacred  enclosure 
of  the  great  god  Ptah,  who  gave  Its  name 
to  Egypt,  has  been  marked  out,  and  it  is 
found  to  have  been  a  third  of  a  mile  long, 
with  a  breadth  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
Within  this  vast  space  lie  the  foundations 
of  many  temples,  such  as  once  aroused  the 
admiration  of  old  Herodotus,  and  the  artis- 
tic materials  found  here  and  there  fully 
support  the  enthusiastic  epithets  which  he 
employed.  There  are  altars  and  decrees, 
tablets  and  symbols,  covering  the  nine  dy- 
nasties wich  preceded  the  days  when  the 
Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression  turned  his  arch- 
itectural zeal  upon  the  sacred  enclosure  of 
Ptah.  Among  these  there  are  some  start- 
ling objects  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty — a 
century  or  two  before  Moses,  in  the  form 
of  models  of  ears.  These  are  obviously  in- 
tended to  receive  the  supplications  of  the 
faithful,  and  they  imbue  with  a  new  vivid- 
ness the  Mosaic  metaphor,  "ye  have  wept 
in  the  ears  of  the  Lord." 

The  prolific  nature  of  the  material  to  be 
unearthed  is  shown  by  an  incident  which 
occured  within  the  courtyard  of  the  house 
in  which  the  explorers  have  set  up  their 
quarters.  A  stone  which  formed  part  of 
the  pavement  was  disturbed,  and  was 
found  to  be  the  top  of  a  column,  thirteen 
feet  high,  standing  in  its  original  position 
upon  its  own  base,  thus  proving  the  exist- 


ence beneath  the  ground  of  a  building  which 
may  be  untouched.  And  all  over  Memphis 
there  have  been  found  innumerable  frag- 
ments of  objects  that  testify  to  the  indust- 
rial activities  which  were  carried  on  in  the 
outskirts  of  the  city,  as  they  are  to-day 
around  the  ancient  walls  of  London. 

That  Memphis  had  its  foreign  quarter,  its 
Soho,  we  have  known  from  the  pages  of 
Herodotus.  This  quarter  has  been  iden- 
tified, and  within  it  there  have  been  unearth- 
ed a  series  terra  cotta  figures,  such  as  your 
modern  Italian  pedlar  brings  out  of  the 
purlieus  of  Hatton-garden.  The  ancient 
pedler — would  that  one  could  fix  his  date — 
offered  to  his  patrons  a  portrait  of  the 
Great  King,  or  of  one  of  his  Scythian 
horsemen,  a  Syrian  nomad,  a  Greek  trader, 
or  a  Persian  archer.  But  to  us  his  choicest 
treasures  are  his  models  of  Indians  from 
the  Panjab  and  the  Indus.  It  gives  a  new 
meaning  to  the  commercial  activities 
of  the  ancient  world  thus  to  be 
brought  face  to  face  with  men  who  came 
out  of  the  remotest  East,  in  the  track  of 
the  conquering  Alexander.  Who  shall  say 
that,  when  they  went  home  again  to  the 
land  of  the  Lord  Buddha,  they  did  not  take 
with  them,  not  only  the  hoary  mysteries 
of  Isis,  but,  later  on,  the  new  precepts  of 
the  Nazarene? 


IN    BRIEF. 


Will  our  preachers  and  the  elders  of  our 
respective  churches  kindly  take  notice  and 
prepare  for  a  great  contribution  on  Beth- 
any Day,  the  third  Sunday  in  September 
(September  20)  ?  If  all  our  preachers  will 
plan  for  this  occason  and  preach  a  ser- 
mon on  the  subject,  the  Centennial  offering 
for  the  Endowment  Fund  of  Bethany  Col- 
lege will  be  somewhat  worthy  of  our  great 
brotherhood.  Let  this  matter  be  discussed 
in  the  official  board  of  each  church  in 
good  time  for  this  offering,  and  let  definite 
action  be  taken  to  push  the  matter  so  as 
to  make  the  offering  one  of  which  .we  will 
not  be  ashamed.  Meantime  let  individuals 
send  in  their  special  contributions  to  the 
St.  Louis  Union  Trust  Company,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  or  the  Mercantile  Trust  Company, 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 


The  infinite  friendship  is  the  best  prom- 
ise against  an  eternal  separation. — Henry 
F.   Cope. 


Christ  reveals  Himself  to  all  His  ser- 
vants in  the  measure  of  their  desire  after 
Him. — Alexander  McLaren. 


It   becomes   us   to-dav   to   order   our   lives 


for,  must  live  greatly." — Helen  E.  Moses. 


4   (336) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


Correspondence  on  the  Christian  Life 


The  Correspondent: — 

"Perpetual     meanings   on  the   troubled   sea 
Of   human   thought,    and    wails    from     the 

vexed  mind 
Of  mortal  feeling,  fill  life's  wide  air." 
"Surely  all  our  days  are  possed  away  in  Thy 

wrath. 
We  bring  our  years  to  an  end  with  a  sigh. 
Their  "pride  is  but  labor  and  sorrow." 

"The  world  seems  full  of  sorrow;  and 
sorrow,  too,  that  kills."  I  have  marked  a 
mother's  life  go  out  at  the  death  of  her  son. 
I  have  seen  the  strong  man,  at  the  loss  of 
his  property,  bowed  to  the  earth  never  to 
stand  erect  again.  I  have  seen  the  lover 
grieve  over  the  loss  of  his  love  till  his 
reason  became  wild  and  finally  sunk  to  sul- 
len disorder.  I  have  read  of  the  king  "who 
never  smiled  again."  I  have  seen  friend 
parted  from  friend  for  life  by  the  misun- 
standing  of  a  moment.  While  listening  to 
the  heartening  laughter  of  a  child  I  have 
noticed  it  stricken  to  the  earth  never  to 
breathe  again.  I  have  seen  the  good  sep- 
arated from  their  kind,  only  to  droop  and 
die.  "Lover  and  friend  thou  hast  put  far 
from  me."  In  the  morning  the  youth  goes 
forth  for  pleasure,  upon  the  lake,  and  while 
joking  witn  a  companion,  he  sinks  to  rise 
no  more.  That  night  there  is  gloom  among 
his  near  loved  ones,  'ihe  gloom  never  lifts. 
The  father  says,  "My  boy  has  become  a 
man.  I  shall  be  proud  of  him."  But  the 
youth  forthwith  stains  his  hands  in  crime; 
and  the  father's  heart  sorely  bleeds.  In 
his  awful  anguish  he  cries  out,  "Would  that 
he  had  never  been  born."  I  have  passed 
through  the  wards  of  great  hopitals  till  I 
..ave  felt  that  all  the  world  is  diseased 
pain.  The  good  are  not  free.  Pain  is  no 
respecter  oi  persons.  Even  the  innocent 
babe  is  afflicted  from  its  first  hour. 

Is  there  meaning  in  all  this  pain  and 
sorrow  thata  has  such  a  universal  place  in 
the  lives  of  men?     Does  God  care? 


I  admit  it  all.  I  too  have  heard  the  cries 
oi  pain  and  noticed  the  calloused  sorrow 
that  never  weeps.  This  world-burden  has  en- 
tered my  own  heart.  I  cannot  see  a  divine 
meaning  in  all  of  it;  but  I  can  see  God's 
wisdom  in  much  of  it.  With  Matheson  I 
would  sing: 

0  Joy  that  seekest  me  through  pain, 
I  cannot  close  my  heart  to  thee; 

1  trace  the  sunshine  through  the  rain, 
And  feel  the  promise  not  in  vain 

That  morn  shall  tearless  be. 

0  Cross  that  litest  up  my  head, 

I  dare  not  ask  to  fly  from  thee; 

1  lay  in  dust  life's  glories  dead, 

And  from  the  ground  there  blossoms  red 
Life  that  shall  endless  be. 

That  pain  and  sorrow  are  often  angels 
that  soften  and  make  us  brothers  of  our 
kind  all  of  us  know.  If  with  our  present 
natures,  there  was  in  life  no  sickness  or 
death,  and  no  uncertainty  as  to  what  the 
scroll  of  time  was  going  to  unroll  to-mor- 
row, we  would  seen  become  brutishly  and 
unhumanly  selfish.  Call  the  roll  of  those 
who  have  interpreted  for  us  the  deep  real- 
ities of  life  and  most  will  tell  us  that  they 
came  to  the  deep  truths  of  God  through  the 
dark  and  biter  waters  of  affliction.     It  was 


George  A.  Campbell. 

a  great  preacher  who,  after  a  long  illness, 
said:  "Bather  than  to  have  missed  the 
blessings  that  came  to  me  through  my  ill- 
ness, I  would  willingly  have  gone  on  my 
hands  and  knees  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific."  Samuel  Butherford's  suffering 
seems  small  compensation  for  Butherford's 
message  of  spiritual  insight.  The  Cross  is 
the  price  of  salvation.  Long  imprisonment 
has  given  us  many  a  great  book.  The  dark- 
ness must  be  known  in  all  its  density  before 
we  can  have  a  "Lead,  jtvindly  Light,  Amid 
the  Encircling  Gloom."  "Paradise  Lost" 
precedes  "Paradise  Regained."  The  battle 
first,  then  victory.  The  burial,  and  after- 
wards the  ascension.  Happy,  if  in  suffer- 
ing we  shall  have  faith  enough  to  endure, 
and  afterwards  try  to  make  it  a  useful  ex- 
perience. There  ought  not  to  be  any  blank 
days  in  life. 

Easy  to  Exaggerate. 
It  is  easy  to  exaggerate  the  darker  things" 
of  life.  The  sun  shines  as  I  write;  the 
children  romp  and  play  on  the  street.  Sure- 
ly life  is  keyed  to  laughter  and  song  about 
me.  There  is  fullness  of  joy.  Nature  also 
is  glad. 

"As     I    lay    a-thynkinge,     a-thynkinge,     a- 

thynkinge, 
Merrie    sang   the   bird   as    it    sat   upon    the 
spray." 

I  am  nursing  a  bruised  limb;  but  it  is 
marvelous  how  nature  is  ministering  with 
its  healing  properties.  I  shall  soon  forget 
about  the  pain.  We  remember  joy  and  for- 
get pain.  Nature  has  much  balm  in  Gil- 
ead.  Health  seems  to  be  her  goal.  Pain  is 
exaggerated.  Anesthetics  are  of  recent  dis- 
covery. But  long  before  we  discovered 
them,  nature,  after  intense  pain,  lulled  the 
sufferer  into  unconsciousness  and  thus 
stopped  his  pain.  In  this  we  mark  a  lov- 
ing provision  of  the  God  of  nature's  laws. 

The  mental  sorrows  of  life  greatly  out- 
weigh the  bodily  pains.  But  upon  these  ,too, 
the  universe  pours  its  healing  balm.  The 
suicide  does  not  give  time  a  cnance.  The 
sorrow  which  racks  and  unnerves  and  seems 
altogether  unendurable  is  soon  assuaged 
amid  the  healthful  activities  of  life.  Here 
is  a  passage  from  one  of  Bulwer  Lytton's 
works : 

When  some  one  sorrow,  that  is  yet  re- 
parable, gets  hold  of  your  mind  like  a  mon- 
omania— when  you  think,  because  Heaven 
has  denied  you  this  or  that  on  which  you 
had  set  your  mind,  that  all  your  life  must 
be  a  blank — oh!  then  diet  yourself  well  on 
biography — the  biography  of  good  and  great 
men.  See  how  little  space  one  sorrow  really 
makes  in  life.  See  scarce  a  page,  perhaps, 
given  to  some  grief  similar  to  your  own; 
and  how  triumphantly  the  life  sails  on  be- 
yond it.  You  thought  the  wing  was  broken! 
Tut-tut,  it  was  but  a  brusied  feather!  See 
what  life  leaves  behind  it  when  all  is  done! 
— a  summary  of  positive  facts  far  out  of 
the  region  of  sorrow  and  suffering — link- 
ing themselves  with  the  being  of  the  world. 
Yes,  biography  is  the  medicine  here! 

Action,   too,   is  medicine.     The   action   of 
helpfulness    is    the   best   medicine.      Sorrow 
ought  to  make  us  increasingly  sympathetic. 
To  experience  is  to  understand. 
Why  Permitted? 

As  we  linger     with     the     cirrespondent's 


questions  of  immense  sweep,  we  are  carried 
beyond  the  pangs  of  human  misery  to  won- 
der why  a  God  almighty  and  all-loving  per- 
mits pain  and  sorrow.  Man  is  using  all  his 
ingenuity  to  lessen  both.  What  is  God  do- 
ing? Is  he  indifferent?  None  of  us  are. 
If  we  could  we  would  banish  every  cause 
of  the  tiniest  tear  in  the  world. 
"Do  I  find  love  so  full  in  my  nature,  God's 

ultimate  gift 
That  I   doubt   his   own   love    can    compete 
with  it?" 

Because  they  cannot  see  that  God  is  act- 
ually concerned  to  lessen  suffering  many 
have  given  up  the  doctrine  of  the.  love  of 
God,  and  then,  of  course,  God.  Dear  reader, 
be  not  over  harsh  with  them.  The  problems 
of  life  are  great.  Rather  try  and  show  them 
to  the  light. 

Browning  writes:  "A  whole  I  planned, 
life  shows  but  part."  We  should  not  be 
too  hasty  in  forming  conclusions  from  the 
past.  Again,  the  aim  of  life  according  to 
Christ  is  not  to  have  us  avoid  pain,  but  to 
make  us  good.  Character  is  what  the  uni- 
verse is  striving  for.  God's  likeness  is  the 
object  of  God.  This  world  is  yet  in  the 
making.  Sin  and  sorrow  are  marks  of  its 
incompleteness.  Sorrow  must  be  here  as 
long  as  sin  is  here,  and  sin  will  continue 
while  man  is  being  trained  by  the  exercise 
of  his  free-will.  This  world  is  thus  imper- 
fect, but  the  best  world  for  man  as  he  is. 
"All's  love,  but  all's  law."  Through  pain 
and  darkness  man  is  being  made  by  helping 
God  to  bring  the  world  to  a  greater  perfec- 
tion. As  the  flood-gates  of  the  divine  life 
are  opened  and  man  lets  the  life  of  God 
come  into  his  soul  in  unstinted  measure, 
sin  will  be  diminished  and  sorrow  and  pain 
will  correspondingly  decrease. 

God  is  a  partaker  in  this  world's  sorrow. 
The  Cross  belongs,  not  on  Calvary,  but  in 
the  eternal  heart  of  God.  Pain  has  a  place 
in  the  fulness  of  human  joy.  Vicarious 
suffering  and  transforming  sorrow  always 
lead  to  happiness.  Pain  and  sorrow  form 
the  pathway  between  innocence  and  charac- 
ter towards  which  God  is  ever  seeking  to 
lead  us.  Let  us  seek  to  beleive,  "When  thou 
passest  through  the  waters,  1  will  be  with 
you." 

The  Cross  stands  for  suffering;  but  not 
less  for  the  fullest  joy.  The  greatest  joy 
we  know  is  found  in  vicarious  suffering. 
My  answer  falls  short  of  explanation  I 
know  full  well.  Nevertheless  is  is  a  hint 
towards  the  truth.  That  which  lies  be- 
tween holiness  and  innocence  is  pain. 

Austin  Sta.,  Chicago. 


Student  (picking  up  a  Caesar) — "Oh, 
say,  Latin's  easy.  I  wish  I  had  taken  it. 
Look  here!  (pointing  to  several  passages.) 
Forty  ducks  in  a  row  (forte  dux  in  aro)  ; 
pass  us  some  jam    (passus  sum  jam.)" 


Borem — "Hello,  old  man;  what  you  goin' 
to  do?" 

Glumm — "Nothing." 

Borem — "How  about  a  walk  ?  I  think 
it  would  do  us  both  good." 

Glumm— "So  do  I.  Good-bye."— Phila- 
delphia Public  Ledger. 


July  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(337)  5 


CHRISTIAN     UNION 


The  editor  of  the  Baptist  "Standard"  of 
Chicago,  in  a  non-committal  article,  in  the 
issue  of  June  20,  has  pointed  out  certain 
problems  that  have  been  raised  by  the 
union  that  has  resulted  in  the  Memorial 
Church  of  Christ  of  Chicago,  with  Dr.  H.  L. 
Willett  as  minister.  After  expressing  ap- 
proval of  the  motives  that  led  the  Mem- 
orial Baptist  Church  into  the  union  he 
says: 

"It  seems  to  us  however,  first  of  all,  that 
this  union  has  been  pushed  through  with 
unnecessary  and  undue  haste." 

More  time  ought  to  have  been  taken  for 
discussion  "in  order  to  secure  greater 
denominational  unity."  "The  denomi- 
national relationship  of  the  two 
churches,  also  is  not  well  defined,  if  it 
is  defined  at  all."  "In  such  a  union  of 
two  churches,  as  far  from  the  thought  of 
each  as  it  may  be,  there  is  danger  that  a 
new  denomination  may  be  born  which  is 
both  Disciple  and  Baptist,  but  neither  Dis- 
ciple nor  Baptist."  The  editor  goes  on  to 
ask  what  relationship  the  pastor  of  the 
united  church  will  hold  to  the  Baptist  de- 
nomination. "Does  he  become  by  reason 
of  his  office  a  Baptist,  while  he  still  remains 
Dean  of  the  Disciples  Divinity  House  and 
editor  of  the  Christian  Century?  Does  he 
remain  a  Disciple?"  He  concludes  by  say- 
ing among  other  things:  "There  ought  not 
to  be  others  (unions  of  Baptist  and  Christ- 
ian Churches)  until  the  denomination  has 
spoken  with  enlightening  voice.  An  inde- 
pendent Baptist  church  may  take  such  ac- 
tion as  it  sees  fit  to  take,  we  all  admit,  but 
it  also  ought  to  remember  its  interdepen- 
dent relations  with  other  Baptist  churches." 


In  response  to  these  objections  it  ought 
to  be  said,  first  of  all,  that  this  union  is 
not  anything  new  under  the  sun;  neither 
is  the  question  of  the  union  of  Baptists  and 
Disciples  anything  new.  It  may  be  new 
to  the  thought  of  the  editor  of  the  "Stand- 
ard," but  it  is  not  new  to  the  thought  of 
all  Baptists,  and  it  is  certainly  not  to  any 
Disciple.      The    Baptists    and    Disciples    of 


Errett  Gates. 

Maryland  have  for  several  years  been  offi- 
cially and  publicly  considering  the  matter, 
and  have  exchanged  fraternal  delegates  in 
their  state  conventions.  The  Baptist  Con- 
gress at  its  last  meeting  in  Baltimore  dis- 
cussed the  question:  "The  Next  Steps  to  ef- 
fect- Organic  Union  between  Baptists 
and  Disciples".  The  actual  unification 
of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  has 
begun  in  Northwest  Canada.  The  minis- 
terial associations  of  the  two  bodies  in  Chi- 
cago began  to  discuss  the  "closer  relations 
between  Baptists  and  Disciples"  in  March, 
and  in  their  first  joint  meeting  held  the 
first  Monday  in  April  a  motion  was  made 
and  carried  by  the  Baptist  ministers  ad- 
vising the  unification  of  the  Baptist  and 
Christian  churches  in  Rockford,  and  assur- 
ing the  Baptist  pastor  of  Rockford  that 
in  case  of  a  union,  he  would  be  retained  in 
the  fellowship  of  Baptist  ministers  in  Chi- 
cago. 

But  Baptists  and  Disciples  have  been  dis- 
cussing reunion  since  their  unhappy  separa- 
tion in  1827—30.  It  does  not  look  like 
hasty  consideration  of  the  question  in  view 
of  these  facts.  The  action  was  hasty,  and 
fortunately  so,  as  concerned  the  union  of 
the  Memorial  Baptist  and  the  First  Christ- 
ian churches.  A  little  longer  delay  would 
probably  have  given  objectors  to  the  union 
on  both  sides  an  opportunity  to  make  their 
protests  effective.  That  often  happens  to 
two  young  people  contemplating  marriage; 
sometimes  to  their  future  joy,  sometimes  to 
their  sorrow.  Now  that  the  union  has  been 
consummated,  it  behooves  both  sides  to 
make  the  best  of  it;  before  the  union  both 
sides  were  disposed  to  make  the  worst  of  it. 
of  it. 

As  to  the  denominational  relationship  of 
the  pastor  and  the  united  church,  the  Dis- 
ciples are  quite  as  much  concerned  about  it 
as  the  Baptists.  The  Disciples  would  like 
to  know,  now,  whether  Dr.  Willett  is  a 
Disciple  or  a  Baptist.     This  question   does 


not  seem  to  bother  the  members  of  the 
united  church. 

They  spoke  through  their  minister  at  the 
first  service  after  the  union,  June  21st,  and 
declared  that  they  were  going  to  maintain 
full  fellowship  with  the  Baptist  brother- 
hood, tnd  with  all  Baptist  missionary  and 
benevolent  interests;  and  at  the  same 
time  have  fellowship  with  the  brotherhood 
of  the  Disciples  with  all  their  organized  in- 
terests. It  depends,  now,  upon  the  two 
brotherhoods  whether  this  church  shall 
have  fellowship  both  ways. 

The  church  believes  that  it  has  not  de- 
parted from  any  item  of  faith  or  practice 
held  essential  by  either  Baptists  or  Disci- 
ples. It  has  meant  to  be  true  to  every 
sacred  holding  of  both  bodies.  The 
Disciples  have  no  central  authority 
for  determinig  the  matter;  and  that 
seems  fortunately  true  of  the  Baptists  also. 
There  seems  to  be  no  other  way  left  than 
for  both  brotherhoods  to  take  the  Memorial 
Church  of  Christ  at  its  own  estimate  of 
itself  and  to  respect  its  well-meant  pur- 
poses. 


Just  now,  of  course,  Baptists  and  Disci- 
ples at  large  are  asking  themselves  the 
question,  which  body  has  been  the  gainer, 
and  which  the  loser  by  this  union.  It 
ought  to  be  a  sufficient  reply  to  this  ques- 
tion, to  say  that  the  kingdom  of  God  has 
lost  nothing  but  has  gained  the  inestim- 
able example  of  two  churches,  belonging  to 
separate  denominations,  willing  to  put  away 
their  differences  for  Christ's  sake,  and  unite 
for  the  advancement  of  his  cause.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  neither  body  has  lost  any- 
thing, but  both  bodies  could  afford  to  lose 
all  they  have  invested  in  the  union  for  the 
sake  of  the  experiment  in  so  noble  a  cause. 
If  it  fail,  then  we  have  learned  something, 
and  will  be  wiser  the  next  time.  But  in 
the  mean  time  the  churches  have  done 
something,  the  best  they  knew  under  the 
guidance  of  the  spirit  of  God,  to  heal  the 
wounds  in  the  bodv  of  Christ,  his  Church. 


Church  Houscs-Thc  Key  to  the  Great  Cities 


With  suitable  houses  -of  worship  distrib- 
uted properly  in  the  large  cities,  it  would 
be  a  comparatively  easy  matter  to  evange- 
lize them.  If  by  no  other  means,  we  could 
do  so  through  the  Sunday  school.  It  has 
often  happened  that  a  struggling  band  of 
Disciples  have  seen  opportunities  pass  from 
them  while  the  city  grew  more  and  more 
and  they  must  sit  helpless,  because  they 
could  not  equip  themselves  with  a  church 
house.  Church  extension  is  helping  to 
remedy  this.  It  gives  the  people  courage 
to  launch  out  and  helps  them  to  help  them- 
selves. It  makes  the  weak  strong  and  the 
strong  stronger.  A  house  of  worship  gives 
us  a  place  to  collect  the  people  and  teach 
them.  It  is  a  schoolhouse  for  the  soul.  It 
may  be  true  that  the  groves  were  God's 
first  temples,  but  there  are  few  groves  left, 
and  they  are  not  today  the  best  places  of 
worship.  We  have  left  the  grove  for  the 
house,  and  we  shall  not  return  thither,  for 


B.  A.  Abbott. 

we  are  permanently  aligned  with  that 
throbbing,  creative  life  that  runs  through 
the  history  of  God's  people  from  tabernacle 
to  temple,  from  temple  to  synagogue, 
from  synagogue  to  church,  cathedral  and 
chapel,  and  from  earthly'  houses  to  the 
City  of  the  New  Jerusalem.  The  church 
house  also  commends  the  cause  to  the  com- 
munity in  which  it  exists.  It  is  a  confes- 
sion of  faith  and  hope  and  love  and  good 
works.  It  is  a  call  to  brotherhood  and  the 
people  of  the  community  feel  a  proprietor- 
ship in  it  and  come  to  speak  of  it  lovingly 
as  "our  church"  and  then  they  are  half 
won  to  the  cause  iteslf.  We  speak  today 
of  "a  church  home,"  and  the  object  of  a 
house  is  to  offer  such  a  home  to  all  who 
dwell  near  it.  It  is  a  call  to  permanency 
and  to  fellowship  and  all  open  minded 
people  are  ready  to  respect  it  and,  many  of 


them,  to  respond  to  it  by  entrusting  their 
own  souls  to  the  movement.  But  we  find 
few  people  today  who  are  willing  to  attach 
themselves  to  a  band  of  religious  nomads. 

In  this  connection  we  are  to  remember 
the  marvellous  expansion  of  the  great 
cities  in  late  years.  It  has  introduced  a 
real  problem  into  modern  religious 
life.  It  has  produced  the  suburb  and 
brought  about  conditions  which  threaten 
the  spiritual  integrity  of  thousands 
of  the  most  effective,  and  virile  peo- 
ple amongst  us.  City  life  is  being 
re-organized  and  the  people  re-aligned. 
Activities  are  classifying  themselves  into 
home  and  resident  sections.  People  are 
building  their  homes  away  from  their  busi- 
ness places.  Frontiers  are  not  alone  in  the 
West,  the  Southwest  or  the  Northwest, 
but  also  in  all  the  large  cities  in  America. 
This  has  created  new  conditions  of  life  and 
offers  new  obligations  and  opportunities  of 


6   (338) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


evangelization ;  but  sectarianism,  false 
philosophy  of  life  and  counterfeit  faiths 
have  complicated  the  situation  and  there  is 
no  way  to  solve  it  except  by  houses  dedi- 
cated to  the  worship  of  God.  We  must 
follow  the  people  with  the  ministry  of 
the  Word,  with  the  baptistry,  the  Lord's 
table,  and  the  shepherd's  work  of  the  pas- 
tor. The  next  decade  is  likely  to  witness 
immense  activity  in  church  building  in  the 
suburbs.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  must  not 
lose  their  opportunity.  This  re-arrangement 
of  home  silets  and  reconstruction  of  modes 
of  life  in  our  cities  afford  us  such  an  op- 
portunity for  reaching  the  makers  of  mod- 
ern civilization  as  has  not  come  to  us  since 
the  middle  west  was  new  and  being  settled 
by  the  people  who  had  left  the  old  in  order 
to  create  the  new  in  home,  school,  field, 
shop,  bank  and  church.  Going  amongst 
them  with   the  simple  Word,   our   pioneers 


won  hundreds  of  thousands  of  them  to 
the  way  which  is  doubtless  the  ultimate  re- 
ligion of  the  New  World,  nay,  of  all  the 
world.  We  got  a  hearing,  we  won  and  we 
can  continue  this  East  and  West  if  we 
have  the  way  of  approach  to  people  with 
men  and  houses.  In  the  suburbs  of  these 
large  cities  and  in  the  new  country  still 
being  opened,  we  cannot  meet  the  condi- 
tions without  houses  and  we  cannot  build 
the  houses  needed  excepting  by  mutual 
help.  The  only  effective  and  sane  method 
of  meeting  this  problem  will  be  with  money 
distributed  through  Church  Extension. 
Thus  this  board  holds  in  a  peculiar  way 
the  key  to  one  of  the  hardest  of  modern, 
social,  religious  problems.  Give  the  Church 
Extension  Board  a  fund  of  a  million  dollars 
to  handle  in  the  same  wise  way  they  have 
been  handling  the  funds  already  entrusted 
to  them  and  you  will  not  only  see  a  revival 


in  which  thousands  are  brought  to  Christ, 
but  you  will  see  multitudes  of  people  who 
are  today  controlling  the  machinery  of  so- 
ciety gathered  in  and  you  will  find  that 
we  are  not  only  able  to  hold  them,  but  that 
we  are  able  to  fill  their  lives  with  a  new 
enthusiasm  and  assimiliate  them  to  these 
new,  yet  old,  old  forms  of  thought  which 
have  been  rediscovered  and  are  being  ap- 
plied to  modern  life  by  our  people.  This 
will  give  new  heart  to  the  evangelist,  new 
courage  to  the  pastor,  who  is  always  much 
quicker  to  see  a  splendid  opportunity  than 
he  gets  credit  for,  and  to  the  outsider  who 
wants  to  build  a  character,  it  will  form  the 
strongest  appeal  to  attach  himself  to  us.  A 
new  era  of  city  evangelization  is  upon  us 
and  the  secret  of  the  strategy  that  will 
make  us  masterful  formative  forces  lies 
in  the  Church  Extension  Board. 
Baltimore,  Md. 


Among   The    New    Books 


The  Master  of  the  Inn.     By  Robert  Herrick. 

New  York.     Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1908. 

pp.  84.     50  cents  net. 

It  was  a  plain  brick  house,  three  full 
stories,  with  four  broad  chimneys,  and 
aver  hanging  eaves,  in  which  the  events  hap- 
pened. The  master  was  an  ex-doctor,  who 
had  retired  to  this  remote  place  among  the 
New  England  hills,  and  to  him  resorted 
the  sick  and  broken  lives  of  the  city  to 
find  health  and  happiness.  One  of  them 
was  the  famous  head  surgeon  of  St.  Je- 
rome's, who  found  renewal  in  strange  ways 
at  the  quiet  inn  among  the  hills.  Mr. 
Herrick  has  told  an  interesting  and  whole- 
some story. 


The  Last  Egyptian.  Philadelphia.  Edward 
Stern  &  Co.  1908.  pp.  287.  $1.50. 
The  anonymous  author  of  this  story 
knows  his  Egypt,  and  has  told  a  story  of 
adventure  and  mystery  involving  the  last 
descendant  of  an  imaginary  Egyptian 
family  once  influential  in  the  great  days 
long  past.  The  fabulous  treasures  of  a 
secret  cavern  under  the  mountain,  the  ven- 
geance of  a  dying  woman  who  had  figured  in 
romantic  episodes  in  English  society  only  to 
be  discarded  by  her  English  lover,  the  ad- 
ventures of  the  granddaughter  of  the  faith- 
less lover,  who  is  marke  for  punishment  by 
the  youth  who  inherits  the  fortune  and  the 
feud — these  are  the  materials  out  of  which 
the  story  is  woven.  Incidentally  the  mo- 
tive of  modern  archeological  interest  is  in- 
troduced in  the  person  of  an  English  scien- 
tist who  becomes  the  means  of  a  happy 
issue  out  of  all  the  trouble. 


Thoughts    for    Life's    Journey.    By    George 
Matheson.    New  York.     A.  C.  Armstrong 
&  Son.     1908.    pp.   286.       $1.25. 
During  many  years  Dr.  Matheson  was  a 
frequent    contributor    to    the    pages    of   the 
Christian  World  of  London.     These  contri- 
butions,   which    were    brief    and    of    a    de- 
votional nature,  have  been  gathered,  to  the 
number  of  some  fifty,  into  the  present  vol- 
ume.    They  are  especially  valuable  as  aids 
to    private    devotion,    or    f.s    seed    thoughts 
for  public  service.     Each  is  a  comment   on 
some    verse    of    Scripture.     "The    Hour    of 


God's  Call,"  "The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple" 
and  "The  Touch  of  Jesus,"  the  first  three 
topics,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  themes 
selected. 


The  Doctrine  of  Modernism  and  its  Refuta- 
tion, ay  j.  Godrycz.  Philadelphia. 
John  Joseph  McVey.  1908.  pp.  123.  75 
cents. 

An  effort  by  one  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Philadelphia  to 
defend  the  recent  papal  encyclical  against 
what  the  defenders  of  mediaevalism  choose 
to  call  the  doctrine  of  Modernism.  The 
book  discussies  the  relations  of  science  and 
faith,  church  and  state,  and  church  and 
dogma  and  charges  the  modern  spirit  with 
all  the  sins  of  the  age.  It  bears  the  im- 
primatur of  the  archbishop  of  Philadelphia. 


The  Story  of  the  Revised  New  Testament, 
American  Standard  Edition.  By  Matthew 
Brown  Riddle..  .Philadelphia.  The  Sun- 
day School  Times  Company,  pp.  89.  75 
cents. 

Professor  Riddle  was  one  of  the  Ameri- 
can committee  which  co-operated  in  the 
preparation  of  the  Revised  Version,  issued 
in  1881-1885  in  Europe  and  America.  He 
lias  told  in  concise  form  the  story  of  the 
plan  and  preparation  of  the  American 
.standard  Bible.  In  so  doing  he  has  touched 
lightly  but  sufficiently  on  the  unhappy  con- 
troversy which  arose  over  the  publication 
of  the  so-called  "American  Revised  Bible" 
by  the  University  Presses  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  in  1898,  using  the  appendix 
material  of  the  English  edition,  published 
fourteen  years  earlier.  The  distinctive  fea- 
tures of  the  American  Revised  New  Testa- 
ment are  pointed  out  in  a  closing  chapter. 


Three  Weeks  in  Holland  and  Belgium.    By 
John      U.      Higinbotham,      Chicago.     The 
Reilly  &  Britton  Company.     1908.      $1.50. 
Everybody    must    go    to    Europe    in    this 
warm  and  leisurely  summer  season.     Those 
who  can  spare  the  time  and  money  go  by 
ship.     Those    who    cannot    must    travel    by 
some      simpler     and     less     expensive      con- 
veyance.        Such      a      book      as      this      not 
only     carries     vou     on     a     charming;    jour- 


ney to  the  Low  Countries,  but  pro- 
vides you  with  all  jolly  and  well-informed 
company  all  the  way.  If  you  are  really 
going  to  make  the  trip,  it  will  be  a  splen- 
did guide  book,  with  its  excellent  informa- 
tion about  hotels,  time  schedules  and  con- 
veyances. The  tour  includes  all  the  places 
of  interest  in  the  two  charming  lands 
named.  The  illustrations  are  admirable, 
well  chosen  for  the  purposes  of  the  book. 


"THE    GRANDEST    THING." 


What  is  the  grandest  thing  of  all? 

The  work  that  awaits  each  day, 
The  work  that  calls  us  on  every  hand 
Is  the  work  that  for  us  is  truly  grand, 

And  the  love  of  work  is  our  pay. 

What  is  the  highest  life  of  all? 
'Tis  living  day  by  day 
True  to  ourselves  and  true  to  the  right; 
Standing  for  truth  from  dawn  till  night; 
And  the  love  of  truth  is  our  pay. 

What  is  the  grandest  thing  of  all? 
Is  it  winning  heaven  some  day? 
No,  and  a  thousand  times  say  no; 
'Tis  making  this  old  world  thrill  and  glow 
With    the    light    of    love,  till    each    shall 
know 
Something  of  heaven  here  below, 

And  God's  "Well  done,"  for  our  pay. 
— Jean  Blewett. 


Civil  Service  Examiner  (very  sternly  to 
Erastus  Smith  colored,  who  aspired  to  the 
office  of  mail  carrier) — "How  far  is  it 
from  the  earth  to  the  moon." 

Erastus  (in  terror) — "0,  boss!  ef  yo's 
gwine  to  put  me  on  dat  route  I  don't  want 
de  job." 


"Mr.  Brown  is  outside,"  said  tlio  new 
office  boy.     "Shall  I  show  him  in?" 

"Not  on  your  life,"  exclaimed  tli2  junior 
partner.     "I  owe  him  $10." 

"Show  him  in,"  calmly  said  the  senior 
member  of  the  firm.  "He  owes  me  $25." 
— Chicago  News. 


Julv  9,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(339)  7 


Teacher  Training  Course 

Lesson  VIII. — The  Prophetic  Histories  of  the  Old  Testament. 


The  prophets  were  preachers  of  right  - 
iousness  who  made  use,  among  other  things, 
of  the  past  experiences  of  the  patriarchs 
and  the  nation  in  enforcing  the  will  of 
God.  Their  narratives  of  the  religious 
history  of  the  people  were  gradually  re- 
duced to  writing  and  formed  two  docu- 
ments, which  are  among  the  important 
sources  used  by  the  compilers  of  the  Old 
Testament  books  from  Genesis  to  Joshua. 
The  first  of  these  was  a  narrative  written 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Judah,  and  making  use 
of  the  name  ''Jehovah"  or  "Jahveh"  as  the 
name  of  God.  The  other  was  produced  in 
the  northern  kingdom,  and  uses  the  name 
"Elohim"  (God)  for  deity.  The  dates  of 
these  document  may  be  placed  in  the  ninth 
and  eighth  centuries  B.  C.  respectively. 
They  appear,  sometimes  separated  and 
sometimes  combined,  in  the  books  of  Gen- 
esis,   Exodus,    Deuteronomy    and    Joshua. 

Following  the  first  six  books  of  the  Old 
Testament,  usually  called  the  Hexateuch, 
in  which,  as  noted,  the  prophetic  and 
priestly  historical  documents  are  combined 
with  the  laws  of  Israel,  there  come  the 
books  of  Judges,  Samuel  and  Kings.  In 
these  the  prophetic  interest  largely  pre- 
dominates. They  are  concerned  not  merely 
to  relate  the  history  of  the  past,  but  to 
employ  the  facts  of  the  nation's  experi- 
ence in  enforcing  the  principles  of  the  na- 
tional faith  upon  the  people  of  their  age. 
They  reveal  the  slow  growth  of  the  na- 
tion into  an  organized  whole,  and  the  lim- 
itations under  which  the  teachers  of  re- 
ligion were  compelled  to  labor  in  the  early 
part  of  the  history.  The  main  teaching 
of  these  records  is  that  when  the  people 
forgot  God  and  disobeyed  His  will,  they 
were  brought  by  suffering  and  humiliation 
to  repentence 

The  first  of  these  books  is  Judges.  It  is 
mu<;h  older  than  the  oooks  of  the  Hexa- 
teuch, and  is  the  oldest  historical  book  in 
the  Bible.  It  is  composed  almost  wholly 
of  materials  taken  from  the  prophetic  docu- 
ments of  Judean  and  Ephraimite,  or  north- 
ern, origin.  There  are  a  few  late  additions 
from  the  priestly  annals.  Its  first  chapters 
tell  the  story  of  the  slow  and  painful  oc- 
cupation of  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  later 
it  records  the  more  important  acts  of  the 
local  heroes  called  "judges,"  who  acted  the 
part  of  defenders  of  the  different  parts  of 
the  land  in  which  they  lived,  against  the 
invading  clans  from  the  neighboring 
regions.  The  period  covered  by  the  Book 
of  Judges  extends  from  the  date  of  Israel's 
entrance  into  Canaan  (about  1200  B.  C.) 
to  the  age  of  Samuel,  Saul  and  David 
(about  1050  B.  C).  The  leading  names  in 
the  book  are  Othniel.  Deborah,  Gideon. 
Jephthah.   Samson. 

The  two  books  of  Samuel  were  originally 
one,  and  were  likewise  a  part  of  the  proph- 
etic history  which  runs  through  the  books 
of  Kings.  As  in  the  case  of  the  works  al- 
ready named,  the  authorship  of  the  books 
of  Samuel  is  unknown.  The  name  of  Samuel 
was  attached  to  them  because  he  is  the 
most   conspicuous   figure   in   the   early   part 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 

of  the  narrative.  But  as  his  death  occurs 
before  the  close  of  1  Samuel,  it  is  clear 
that  the  name  is  neither  that  of  the  author 
or  the  chief  hero.  The  sources  from  which 
these  books  were  compiled  were  cycles  of 
Judean  prophetic  narrative  regarding  Saul 
and  David  respectively,  combined  with 
Ephraimite  records  of  the  life  and  work 
of  Samuel.  The  chief  character  is  David, 
and  i he  interest  centers  in  the  reproof  of 
sin  and  the  rewards  of  obedience  which  his 
life    and    that    of    Israel    furnish. 

The  last  half  of  the  once-continuous 
prophetic  history  is  known  as  First  and 
Second  Kings.  These  books  are  compiled 
from  prophetic  accounts  of  the  lives  of 
David,  Solomon,  Elijah  and  Elisha,  temple 
annals,  the  cycles  of.  narratives  collected 
about  such  sanctuaries  as  Bethel  and  Gilgal, 
and  the  state  records  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
The  account  covers  the  reign  of  Solomon 
from  the  death  of  David,  the  division  of  the 
kingdom  by  the  activity  of  the  prophets, 
and  the  story  of  the  two  kingdoms  of  Israel 
and  Judah  to  the  downfall  of  the  one  in 
721  B.  C.  and  of  the  other  in  586  B.  C. 
Large  space  is  given  to  the  prophetic  ac- 
tivity in  these  kingdoms,  especially  to  that 
of  Elijah  and  Elisha  in  Israel. 

The  little  Book  of  Ruth,  though  much 
later  in  its  date,  is  connected  with  the 
Book  of  Judges  by  its  reference  to  incidents 
placed  in  that  setting,  its  chief  value  lies 
in  its  lesson  of  devotion  and  in  the  gen- 
ealogoy  which  links  the  Moabitess  with 
David  the  king.  Some  scholars  place  its 
date  in  the  exile  period  (after  586  B.  C). 
Others  put  it  later.  It  was  probably  one 
of  the  stories  which  gathered  about  the 
ancient   city    of   Bethlehem. 

The  dates  at  which  these  various  books 
took  their  present  form  cannot  be  fixed 
with  certainty.  The  dates  of  the  books  of 
the  Hexateucii  will  be  considered  in  the 
sections  which  deal  with  The  Legal  Books 
and  The  Priestly  Histories.  The  Book 
of  Judges  was  probably  compiled  from 
documents  as  old  as  the  seventh  or  eighth 
century,  by  a  writer  who  lived  after  the 
reformation  of  Josiah  (621  B.  C),  the  in- 
fluence of  which  may  be  seen  in  the  book. 
The  books  of  Samuel-Kings,  coming  down 
as  they  do  to  the  beginning  of  the  Exile, 
must  have  been  compiled  during  or  after 
that   period. 

Literature. — Driver,  Introduction  to  the 
Literature  of  the  Old  Testament;  Mc- 
Fadyen,  Introduction  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment; Kent,  Beginnings  of  Hebrew  His- 
tory, and  Israel's  Historical  and  Biograph- 
ical  Narratives. 

Questions. — 1.  What  were  the  two  lead- 
ing historical  documents  produced  by  the 
prophets?  2.  What  was  the  purpose  of 
the  historical  book  which  follow  the  Hexa- 
teuch? 3.  What  is  the  character  of  the 
Book  of  Judges?  4.  How  did  the  Books 
of  Samuel  receive  that  name?  5.  How 
much  time  do  the  Books  of  Kings  cover? 
6. '   What    are    the    nature    and    purrjoo;;    of 


the  Book  of  Ruth?     7.     What  may  be  said 
regarding  the   dates   of  these  books? 


THE  SALUTATION   OF  THE   DAWN. 


Listen  to  the  exhortation  of  the 

Dawn!      Look  to  this  day! 

For  it  is  life,  the  very  life  of  life. 

In  its  brief  course  lie  all  the 

Varieties    and    realities    of    your    existence; 

The   bliss   of   growth, 

The  glory  of  action, 

The   splendor   of   beauty; 
For  yesterday  is  but  a  dream. 
And  tomorrow  is  only  a  vision, 

But  today  well  lived  makes 
Every    yesterday   a    dream    of    happiness, 
And  every  tomorrow  a  vision  of  hope. 
Look  well  therefore  to  this  day! 
Such  is  the  salutation  of  the  dawn. 

— From  the  Sanskrit. 


The  best   way  to  find  His  way  is  to  do 
His  will. — Henry  F.  Cope. 


BETTER  POSITION 

And  Increased  Salary  as  a  Result  of 
Eating  Right  Food. 


There  is  not  only  comfort  in  eating  food 
that  nourishes  brain  and  body  but  some- 
times it  helps  a  lot  in  increasing  one's 
salary. 

A  Kansas  school  teacher  tells  an  interest- 
ing experience.     She  says: 

"About  two  years  ago  I  was  extremely 
miserable  from  a  nervousness  that  had 
been  coming  on  for  some  time.  Any  sud- 
den noise  was  actually  painful  to  me  and 
my  nights  were  made  miserable  by  horrible 
nightmare. 

"I  was  losing  flesh  all  the  time  and  at 
last  was  obliged  to  give  up  the  school  I 
was  teaching  and  go  home. 

"Mother  put  me  to  bed  and  sent  for  the 
doctor.  I  was  so  nervous  the  cotton  sheets 
gave  me  a  chill  and  they  put  me  in  woolens. 
The  medicine  I  took  did  me  no  apparent 
good.  Finally,  a  neighbor  suggested  that 
Grape-Nuts  might  be  good  for  me  to  eat. 
I  had  never  heard  of  this  food,  but  the 
name  sounded  good  so  I  decided  to  try  it. 

"I  began  to  eat  Grape-Nuts,  and  soon 
found  my  reserve  energy  growing  so  that 
in  a  short  time  I  was  filling  a  better  posi- 
tion and  drawing  a  larger  salary  than  I 
had  ever  done  before. 

"As  I  see  little  children  playing  around 
me  and  enter  into  their  games  I  wonder 
if  I  am  the  same  teacher  of  whom,  two 
years  ago,  the  children  spoke  as  'ugly  old 
thing.' 

"Grape-Nut  food  with  cream  has  become 
a  regular  part  of  my  diet,  and  I  have  not 
been  sick  a  day  in  the  past  two  years." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.,  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellvelle."  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


8  (340) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


The  Sunday  School-Samuel's  Words  of  Warning 


The  study  of  this  week  follows  almost 
immediately  upon  the  last  one.  In  the 
Ephramite  document  of  Samuel's  prophetic 
work  it  comes  directly  afterward.  But  in 
our  text,  which  combines  the  different 
sources,  there  intervenes  another  account 
of  the  manner  in  which  Saul  was  made 
king.  According  to  that  story,  he  was 
ploughing  in  his  field  when  the  messengers 
arrived  at  Bibeah,  his  town  with  the  news 
that  Jabesh-gilead,  east  of  the  Jordan,  was 
beseiged  by  the  king  of  the  Ammonites,  the 
people  living  north  of  Gilead.  In  his  con- 
temptuous confidence  that  the  city  could 
not  be  saved  from  his  hand,  the  Ammonite 
had  granted  its  people  seven  days  in  which 
to  send  for  help  to  their  brethren  on  the 
west  of  the  river. 

Relief  of  Jabesh-Gileafl. 

When  they  arrived  at  Gibeah  on  their 
way  through  the  land,  there  was  no  offer 
of  help,  but  only  a  wail  of  despair.  No  one 
thought  of  appealing  to  Saul,  for,  accord- 
ing to  this  document,  no  steps  had  as  yet 
been  taken  to  make  him  or  anyone  else 
king.  When  he  drove  in  his  cattle  at  night 
to  the  town,  where  all  the  farmers  of  the 
region  lived,  he  heard  the  cries  of  the  peo- 
ple over  the  sad  news  from  their  brethren 
of  Jabesh-gilead.  Like  the  Roman  Cincin- 
natus  he  had  no  authority  to  act,  but  the 
impulse  to  help  his  people  came  upon  him 
so  completely  that  he  took  the  cattle  from 
the  yoke,  slew  them  there,  and  sent  the 
fragments  of  their  carcasses  by  messengers 
throughout  the  land,  with  the  message,  "So 
shall  it  be  done  to  the  cattle  of  any  man 
who  comes  not  to  war  after  Samuel  and 
Saul."  The  response  was  instant.  The 
relief  of  Jabesh-gilead  was  accomplished, 
and  on  the  strength  of  the  national  feeling 
thus  aroused,  Saul  was  made  king. 
The   Main  Lesson. 

It  is  not  our  duty  to  decide  between  these 
various  accounts  of  the  election  of  Saul  as 
to  which  is  the  one  most  in  accord  with  the 
facts.  Probably  in  various  parts  of  the 
land  the  story  came  to  be  told  in  all  these 
ways.  But  however  it  was  told,  it  was  used 
to  emphasize  the  relations  of  the  people  to 
God,  and  the  constant  insistence,  by  Samuel 
and  otherwise,  upon  the  danger  of  forget- 
fulness  of  the  divine  will.  In  our  present 
study  this  is  once  more  pointed  out  to  the 
people  by  the  prophet.  He  is  about  to  take 
his  leave  of  them.  His  sons  were  not  of 
the  quality  to  follow  him,  and  he  was  thus 
thrust  out  from  his  place  of  honor  with  no 
hope  that  any  one  of  his  family  should  fol- 
low him  in  the  leadership  of  Israel.  But 
he  has  the  satisfaction  of  challenging  the 
nation  to  name  a  single  time  at  which  he 
has  been  in  the  least  selfish  in  his  admin- 
istration of  the  position  of  judge  and  leader. 
It  was  the  common  vice  of  officialism  in 
that    age     as     in     this,    that    men     rarely 


*  International  Sunday  school  lesson  for 
July  19,  1908.  Samuel  Warns  Saul  and  the 
People,  1  Sam.  12:1-5,  13-25.  Golden  Text, 
"Only  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve  him  in  truth 
with  all  wour  heart:  for  consider,  how 
great  things  he  hath  done  for  you,"  1  Sam. 
12:24.  Memery  Verses,  23,  24. 


Herbert  L.  WHlett. 

administered  important  trusts  of  a  po- 
litical nature  without  yielding  more  or 
less  to  the  temptation  to  profit  by 
their  office.  It  was  the  constant  protest  of 
the  great  prophets  who  followed  Samuel, 
such  as  Amos,  Hosea,  Isaiah  and  Micah, 
that  judges  and  rulers  took  bribes  and 
wrested  right  from  the  poor  because  they 
could  not  pay.  Such  words  make  the  mes- 
sages of  the  prophets  sound  like  modern 
sermons,  for  the  sins  of  that  day  are  the 
sins  of  our  own. 

The  Sign. 

When  Samuel  had  warned  the  people 
against  the  fatal  error  of  self-confidence  and 
wilful  neglect  of  God's  will,  he  wanted  to 
impress  them  with  the  seriousness  of  his 
words.  It  was  then  the  hot,  dry  time  of 
summer,  the  days  of  the  wheat  harvest.  No 
rain  is  ever  expected  at  such  a  time  in 
Palestine.  He  told  them  that  there  would 
presently  be  a  storm,  and  that  such  might 
be  regarded  by  them  as  a  sign  from  God  of 
the  truthfulness  of  his  words.  When  the 
clouds  rolled  up  and  the  storm  broke,  the 
assembled  people  could  not  fail  to  be  im- 
pressed with  this  manifestation  of  the 
divine  anger  at  their  sin  and  the  divine 
commendation  upon  the  long  work  of  Sam- 
uel as  judge  and  prophet. 

Then  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
intercede  for  them  with  God  that  the 
wrath  of  heaven  might  not  fall  upon  them. 
In  him  alone  could  they  have  hope  that 
God  would  be  merciful.  Samuel  must 
stand  between  them,  as  an  intercessor  with 
God.  He  was  the  daysman  to  lay  his  hand 
upon  them  both.  In  him  the  people  felt 
safe.  So  with  words  of  warning  and  com- 
fort he  closed  his  interview  with  them.  It 
all  depended  upon  their  conduct.  If  they 
forgot  God  they  might  expect  disaster,  but 
if  they  were  obedient,  they  had  nothing  to 
fear.  The  great  truth  emphasized  by 
Samuel  in  all  his  leadership  of  the  nation 
and  the  king  was  that  obedience  is  the  first 
law  of  the  government  of  God.  "To  obey  is 
better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams." 

M.— A  farewell  address.  1  Sam.  12:13-25. 
T. — Samuel's  appeal.  1  Sam.  12  : 1-12.  W. — 
Law  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  19:1-14.  T. — 
The  fear  of  the  Lord.  Deut.  4:5-14.  F.— 
The  name  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  20:1-9.  S. — 
The  people  of  the  Lord.  Isaiah  51:1-11.  S. — 
The  goodness  of  the  Lord.  Rom.  11:22-36. 


PROMOTING     THE     SUMMER     SLUMP. 


According  to  the  proverb  "it  is  the  un- 
expected that  happens,"  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  it  is  the  expected  that  happens.  The 
church  expects  a  reaction  after  the  revival, 
and  it  comes.  The  preacher  expects  most 
of  the  people  to  stay  away  from  prayer 
meeting,  and  they  refuse  to  disappoint  him. 
The  members  go  to  church  expecting  a  dull 
sermon,  and  they  get  it.  At  this  season  of 
the  year  preacher,  superintendent,  teach- 
ers and  everybody  else  unite  in  expecting 
a   summer   slump    in   the   Bible   school.     In 


most  places  it  has  already  put  in  its  ap- 
pearance on  schedule  time. 

Nine  times  out  of  ten  the  only  reason 
for  this  annual  depression  in  the  Bible 
school  is  simply  this  expectation.  Only  a 
few  of  the  members  are  away  for  vaca- 
tion at  any  one  time,  and  most  of  these 
can  easily  be  induced  to  attend  the  Bible 
school  where  they  are  visiting.  Their 
number  can  also  be  more  than  balanced  by 
an  extra  attendance  of  aged  persons  and 
invalids  who  are  shut  in  at  other  seasons. 

The  summer  is  just  the  time  when  the 
largest  number  of  persons  can  be  brought 
together  for  any  purpose.  It  is  the  time 
of  big  conventions,  both  political  and  re- 
ligious. It  is  the  time  of  picnics;  social, 
religious  and  commercial.  Hundreds  of 
Bible  schools  have  demonstrated  that  it  is 
the  best  season  in  which  to  build  up  and 
even  double  the  attendance. 

Plan  for  improvement,  talk,  of  growth, 
expect  to  increase,  enter  into  a  summer 
contest  with  a  neighboring  school,  hold 
an  out-of-door  session,  utilize  the  interest 
aroused  by  your  annual  picnic,  join  the 
seven  schools  that  have  reached  the  Cen- 
tennial Aim  by  making  their  Bible  school 
enrollment  twice  the  church  enrollment. 
"All  the  church  and  as  many  more  in  the 
Bible  school"  is  the  Centennial  Aim.  Make 
it  your  watchword  for  the  summer  of  1908. 
W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


THE  SCHOOLBOY  BRAIN. 


One  of  the  most  substantial  and  genuine 
delights  for  those  of  humorous  apprecia- 
tion consists  in  a  study  of  the  answers 
made  by  schoolgirls  and  schoolboys  in  ex- 
amination papers.  A  writer  in  Harper's 
Weekly  has  collected  a  new  batch  of  these, 
of  which  the  following  specimens  are 
among  the  most  choice: 

'Blood  consists  of  two  sorts  of  cork- 
screws— red  corkscrews  and  white  cork- 
screws." 

Asked  to  explain  what  a  buttress  is,  one 
boy  replied,  "A  woman  who  makes  butter." 

One  pupil  defined  primate  as  "the  wife  of 
a  prime  minister." 

"Gravity  was  discovered  by  Isaac  Walton. 
It  is  chiefly  noticeable  in  the  autumn,  when 
the  apples  are  falling  from  the  trees." 

To  the  question,  "What  is  a  limited  mon- 
archy?"  this    answer   was   returned: 

"A  limited  monarchy  is  government  by  a 
king  who,  in  case  of  bankruptcy,  would 
not  be  responsible  for  the  entire  national 
debt.  You  have  the  same  thing  in  private 
life  in  limited  liability  companies." 

Small  Margie  while  at  church  heard  the 
choir  sing  "Rock  of  Ages,  Cleft  for  Me." 
Upon  her  return  home  she  was  heard  sing- 
ing, very  seriously,  "Rock  the  babies,  kept 
for  me." 


A  clergyman  made  an  unusually  long 
call  at  the  home  of  a  parishioner  recently. 
He  talked  and  talked,  until  finally  little 
Edna,  who  was  present,  whispered, 
"Mamma,  did  the  preacher  forget  to  bring 
his  'amen'  with  him?" 


July  9,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(341)  9 


The    Prayer    Meeting- -Mammon 

Topic,  July  22.    Luke  16:9-13;  12:15,  29-31. 


By  a  wise  use  of  wealth  a  man  wins 
favor  with  God  and  men.  So  true  is  this 
that  many  men  have  greatly  influenced 
public  opinion  and  gained  for  themselves 
a  short-lived  popularity  by  professing  to 
use  their  means  wisely  when  in  reality  they 
were  serving  their  pride  and  love  of  power. 
For  the  wisdom  of  which  we  now  speak 
is  that  of  the  children  of  light.  To  them 
the  shrewdness  of  the  bad  man  is  not  wis- 
dom. Wisdom  in  this  sense  is  not  pos- 
sible without  goodness.  Abraham  Lincoln 
was  a  wise  man.  No  political  trickster 
can  with  propriety  be  called  wise.  Now 
how  does  the  truly  wise  man  deal  with 
wealth?  First,  he  gets  it  in  a  way  that  is 
not  injurious  to  others.  He  does  not  grow 
rich  by  impoverishing  others.  Secondly,  he 
can  use  wealth  and  he  does  use  it  for  the 
general  welfare.  His  pleasures  are  those 
of  an  intelligent  man  and  not  those  of  the 
drunkard  and  the  glutton.  He  upholds 
clean  speech  and  righteous  conduct. 
Beware   of   Covetousness. 

The  sin  of  covetousness  is  deadly.  The 
one  who  cultivates  it  destroys  his  mind  and 
conscience.  He  cannot  enjoy  what  he  has. 
It  may  be  within  his  power  to  know  more 
of  mountains,  lakes,  rivers,  the  blue  sky, 
birds,  trees  and  flowers  than  the  man 
whose  wealth  he  desires,  but  he  can  never 


Silas  Jones. 

reach  the  full  development  of  his  powers 
if  he  is  covetious.  The  poor  man,  there- 
fore, is  in  a  great  need  of  instruction 
concerning  the  dangers  of  riches  as  the 
man  of  wealth.  The  poor  man  may  be 
thoroughly  unhappy  merely  because  he  is 
thinking  of  the  advantages  possessed  by 
another.  He  may  be  pleasantly  situated, 
he  may  have  friends  that  .  are  rich  in 
knowledge  and  wisdom,  and  these  he  may 
sacrifice  to  the  evil  spirit  of  covetousness. 

An  Honest  Church. 

Yes,  a  church  should  be  honest  in  finan- 
cial transactions.  If  you  would  know  why 
some  men  are  out  of  the  church  and  show 
a  disposition  to  stay  where  they  are,  you 
may  be  greatly  enlightened  by  inquiring 
into  the  financial  history  of  various 
churches.  When  coal  bills  remain  unpaid 
for  months,  and  the  bills  for  light  are  ig- 
nored, the  reputation  of  the  church  suffers. 
A  church  that  is  so  spiritual  that  its  finan- 
cial obligations  are  treated  as  matters  of 
indifference  is  not  a  church  for  this  world. 
Furthermore,  a  strict  regard  for  fair  deal- 
ing would  put  an  end  to  the  restaurant 
business  conducted  by  many  churches. 
Whenever   a   church   goes   into  any   sort   of 


business,  it  is  apt  to  be  unfair  to  the  men 
who  make  their  living  by  that  business.  It 
capitalizes  its  spiritual  reputation  and 
thereby  gathers  together  good  material  dol- 
lars. Sometimes  it  does  this  to  the  in- 
jury  of  honest  merchants. 

The  Foolish  Anxiety. 

There  is  something  more  than  important 
wealth.  A  nation  must  have  wealth.  It 
should  not  despise  the  study  of  the  laws  of 
wealth.  It  should  hold  in  honor  its  teachers 
of  political  economy.  There  is  a  great  serv- 
ice to  be  performed  by  men  who  study 
soils  and  plants  and  teach  the  people  how 
to  make  their  farms  more  productive.  But 
it  is  possible  co  have  the  means  of  living 
without  the  ideals  that  give  to  life  its 
worth.  The  necessity  of  providing  for  our 
bodies  may  cause  all  thought  about  the 
future  to  concern  itself  with  food  and 
raiment.  "For  all  these  things  the  nations 
seek — that  is,  they  absorb  the  attention  of 
men  without  ideals.  The  disciple  of  Jesus 
is  a  man  of  vision.  He  looks  to  the  re- 
demption of  the  race  from  sin  and  sorrow. 
He  trusts  in  God  for  the  triumphs  of  his 
cause.  How  foolish,  then,  of  him  to  be 
anxious  about  food  and  raiment  to  the  ex- 
tent of  losing  sight  of  his  real  work  in  the 
world ! 


Christian  Endeavor-Total  Abstinence 


An  Ounce  of  Prevention. 

The  great  results  in  the  promotion  of  to- 
tal abstinence  are  to  be  obtained  in  the  di- 
rection of  prevention  of  drinking  habits  in 
the  next  generation.  Some  good  may  be 
accomplished  by  reform  of  those  who  are 
already  addicted  to  the  use  of  liquor,  but 
results  in  this  direction  are  necessarily 
limited.  It  is  easier  and  more  feasible  to 
keep  a  boy  free  from  drink  until  he  is  a 
man  in  judgment  with  regard  to  such 
things,  than  it  is  to  reform  him  as  a  man 
when  he  has  once  become  intemperate. 
Educate  the  Children. 

Education  in  the  matter  of  the  manufact- 
ure and  sale  of  liquor  and  evil  results  of 
the  liquor  habit  will  promote  total  absti- 
nence. The  boy  who  knows  beforehand  the 
ingredients  used  in  the  manufacture  of  beer, 
as  commonly  sold,  will  hesitate  to  pour 
down  his  throat  such  a  concoction.  Children 
who  have  had  their  eyes  opened  to  real  con- 
ditions which  always  accompany  the  open 
doors  of  "the  poor  man's  club"  will  grow 
into  men  and  women  with  little  sympathy 
for  the  beer  and  whiskey  trusts  which  prey 
upon  the  poor.  And  those  who  possess  the 
knowledge  that,  in  every  form,  alcohol  U 
only  and  always  poison  and  never  a  food  or 
ev<  n  a  stimulant,  will  make  some  attempt 
to  leave  on  one  side  contact  with  a  thing  so 
injurious. 

In  this  direction  high  value  must  be 
placed  upon  the  work  that  has  been  done 
and  is  being  done  by  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  Their 
quiet  but  iinccasing  efforts  to  keep  children 


Topic,  July  19. 
R.  L.  Handley. 

and  young  people  informed  and  aware  have 
had,  and  will  have,  no  small  part  in  the 
victories  of  the  temperance  foree.q. 

The  text  books  of  the  public  schools  in 
some  states  which  include  a  study  of  the 
bodily  harm  of  drinking  are  of  much  im- 
portance, a  fact  proven  by  the  efforts  of 
liquor  interests  to  prevent,  if  possible,  such 
methods  of  education. 

The  Breweries  and  Education. 

The  brewery  interests  of  the  country  are 
now  engaged  in  a  campaign  of  education  for 
their  own  purposes.  Their  literature  is 
printed  in  abundance,  their  arguments  are 
made  to  sound  as  sane  and  reasonable  as 
possible.  It  will  do  much  toward  the  pro- 
motion of  total  abstinence  if  young  people 
are  made  to  see  the  mercenary  hand  of  the 
brewer  back  of  newspaper  and  magazine 
articles,  and  the  blood  money  in  the  purse 
of  men  who  take  to  the  platform  on  behalf 
of  the  saloon.  It  will  help  if  the  misrepre- 
sentations, misstatement  of  figures,  partial 
reports  of  statistics,  false  quotations  of 
eminent  men  and  physicians  are  all  ex- 
posed. 

Close  the  Saloon. 

Above  all  else  the  promotion  of  the  cause 
of  total  abstinence  will  come  as  the  result 
of  closing  saloons.  And  this  is  a  question 
largely  of  method.  The  essential  thing- 
is  to  have  them  closed.  The  agency  may 
be  found  in  local  option,  as  in  so  many 
states  this  year.     Other  means  may  avail 


Be  no  stickler  for  any  method  or  party,  but 
keep  in  view  the  one  thing  needful — the 
end  of  the  saloon.  As  long  as  the  place  to 
sell  drinks  is  tolerated  and  the  place  of 
manufacture  is  left  undisturbed,  laws  will 
be  overriden,  law  officers  debauched,  and 
men  brought  to  the  drinking  place  by  a 
thousand  means  of  attraction.  The  closed 
saloon  would  prevent  nine-tenths  and  more 
of  the  first  drinks  which  lead  on  to  habit. 

Saloons  are  kept  open  not  by  the  money 
of  drunkards.  They  are  few.  They  soon 
die  off.  The  moderate  drinker  is  account- 
able for  the  liquor  traffic.  As  long  as  any 
idea  of  conduct  lower  than  that  of  total 
abstinence  is  tolerated,  so  long  must  the 
people  endure  the  blot  of  an  organized  li- 
quor trust,  the  greatest  curse  of  our  indus- 
trial and  economical  life. 


"Mamma,"  exclaimed  4-year  old  Dorothy 
one  day,  '"m  so  full  of  happiness  that  I 
couldn't  be  happier  unless  I  was  bigger." 


Harry's    father    was    bald    and  one    day 

the  little  fellow  said,  "Papa,  it  wouldn't 
do  for  you  to  fall  asleep  in  the  desert, 
would  it?" 

"Why  not,"  asked  the  father. 

"  Cause    an    ostrich    might    sit  on    your 

head  and  hatch  it  out,"  explained  Harry. 

"Great  thoughts,  great  purposes  attend 
the  young  as  fragrant  flowers  do  the  honey 
bee." — Helen  E.  Moses. 


10  (342) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


With     The     Workers 


July  9,  1908. 


F.  H.  Camming  has  taken  the  work  at 
Palmyra,  111.,  having  removed  from  Pon- 
tiae. 

The  Third  Sunday  school,  Philadelphia. 
Pa.,  apportioned  $250,  sent  an  offering  of 
$319.60. 

T.  A.  Abbott  dedicated  the  Goshen  Chris- 
tian Churcn.  near  Caiusville,  Mo.,  on  June 
7.     It  cost  $3,000. 

Phil  A.  Parsons  has  just  closed  his  work 
with  the  church  at  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  and 
goes  to  Hamilton,  111. 

Claude  C.  Jones  of  the  Thirty-fourth 
Street  Church,  Washington,  has  taken 
charge  of  the  work  at  New  Bern,  N.  C. 

J.  L.  Darsie  of  Hiram,  Ohio  has  been  re- 
called to  the  Fifty-sixth  Street  Church 
New  York  City,  to  fill  the  pulpit  for  a 
season. 

J.  L.  Greenwell  of  Seattle,  Wash.,  was 
asked  to  deliver  the  Church  Extension  ad- 
dress at  the  Oregon  and  Western  Washing- 
ton conventions. 

The  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society  for 
the  month  of  June  amounted  to  $42,035,  a 
loss  of  $17,808  as  compared  with  the  cor- 
responding month  one  year  ago. 

For  the  week  ending  June  17,  595  Sun- 
day schools  sent  offerings  to  the  Foreign 
society,  a  gain  of  twenty  schools  over  the 
corresponding    time    one    year    ago. 

J.  R.  Middleton  has  been  recalled  to  take 
charge  of  the  church  at  Lewis,  Kan.  He 
served  it  as  pastor  for  three  years  until 
last  fall,  when  he  removed  to  Garfield. 

W.  F.  Rothenburger,  pastor  of  the  Irving 
Park  Church,  Chicago,  recently  held  a  spe- 
cial patriotic  service  on  Sunday  evening 
in  which  lie  spoke  on  "American  Citizen- 
ship'.' 

Miss  Alma  Favors,  of  Lu  Cheo  Fu,  China, 
visited  the  Foreign  Society  in  Cincinnati, 
last  week.  She  is  hoping  to  return  to 
China,  Sept.  15.  She  was  forced  home  on 
account  of  sickness. 

One  hundred  eighty-eight  individuals  sent 
offerings  to  the  Foreign  Society  during  the 
month  of  June,  a  gain  of  fifty-two  over  the 
corresponding  month  last  year.  These  of- 
ferings amount  to  $1,429,  a  gain  of  $451. 

Joseph  L.  Garvin,  minister  of  the  First 
Church,  Seattle,  Wash.,  is  conducting  a 
series  of  prayer  meeting  studies  for  his 
people  on  the  "Cities  of  Paul."  The 
lectures  are  arousing  much  interest  in  the 
church. 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  know  that,  aside 
from  the  Methodist  Sunday  schools  in 
America,  the  Disciples  of  Christ  gi7»  the 
largest  amount  for  Foreign  Missions 
through  the  Sunday  schools  of  any  religious 
body. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Miss 
iSellie  Grant  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  Miss 
Sophie  E.  Burnette  of  North  Carolina,  were 
appointed  missionaries.  H.  E.  Eicher  of 
Hiram,  Ohio,  was  assigned  to  India. 


Encouraging  reports  from  Children's  Day 
continue.  The  Christian  Sunday  school, 
San  Francisco,  raised  $70.24;  Pomona,  Cal., 
$375;  San  Diego,  Cal.,  $300;  Pacific  Avenue, 
Spokane,  Wash.,  $30;  Elwood  City,  Pa., 
•  $20;  Howett  Street,  Peoria,  111.,  $110; 
Rock   Island,   111.,   $550. 

Perry  J.  Rice  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  will 
supply  the  pulpit  of  the  University  Place 
Church,  Des  Moines,  la.,  during  July.  Mr. 
Rice  was  recently  honored  by  receiving 
the  appointment  as  fraternal  delegate  from 
the  Minneapolis  Ministers'  Union,  to  the 
Trades  and  Labor  Council  of  the  city. 

With  the  revival  of  interest  in  the 
church  at  Carthage,  Mo.,  under  the  minis- 
try of  D.  W.  Moore,  has  come  a  determina- 
tion to  replace  the  present  church  house 
with  a  modern  structure.  It  is  planned  to 
build  a  church  costing  about  $40,000,  which 
would  give  our  congregation  the  finest 
building  of  the  kind  in  that  city. 

Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  sent  the  following  tele- 
gram to  the  office  of  the  Foreign  Society 
from  Seattle,  Wash.:  "Queen  Anne  and 
First  Churches  become  Living-links.  Great 
rejoicing."  This  means  that  the  new 
church  on  Queen  Anne  hill,  Seattle,  be- 
comes a  Living-link  in  the  Foreign  Society. 
The  First  Church  supported  its  own  mis- 
sionary  last    year. 

S.  S.  Lappin,  pastor  in  Stanford,  111.,  has 
been  asked  to  become  the  office  editor  of 
the  Christian  Standard.  We  understand 
that  his  acceptance  of  the  duties  of  the 
editorial  chair  is  conditioned  upon  the  pos- 
sibility of  his  release  from  his  pastorate. 
In  the  event  of  the  acceptance  of  his  resig- 
nation as  minister  in  Stanford,  he  will  take 
up  his  work  in  Cincinnati,  Sept.   1. 

W.  F.  Shaw,  pastor  of  the  Sheffield  Ave. 
Church  of  Chicago,  says,  in  a  farewell  note 
to  the  editor:  "I  am  trying  to  make  Nova 
Scotia  for  the  second  and  third  Sundays  of 
July,  where  people  of  my  first  pastorate 
entertain  me  and  invite  me  to  their  pulpit 
for  those  two  Sundays  in  the  absence  of 
any  settled  minister.  This  is  not  prospect- 
ive, but  simply  vacational  and  recreational 
and  for  the  refreshing  of  old  memories  and 
precious  associations.  I  hope  to  be  back 
for   work  again  the  last   Sunday  in  July." 


L.    E.    SELLERS   RESIGNS. 


At  the  close  of  the  morning  service,  June 
28,  L.  E.  Sellers  presented  his  resignation 
as  pastor  of  the  Central  Church  in  Terre 
Haute,  Ind.  It  is  his  intention  to  enter 
the  field  as  an  evangelist,  September  1, 
when  his  labors  as  pastor  will  end.  In 
his  evangelistic  work  he  will  have  the  as- 
sistance of  LeRoy  St.  John  as  singer.  Mr. 
Sellers  has  been  pastor  in  Terre  Haute  for 
nine  years  and  during  all  this  time  the 
church  has  shown  the  excellent  results  of 
his  energitic  and  able  leadership.  The 
membership  has  grown  from  five  hundred 
to  twelve  hundred.  Other  churches  have 
been  organized  in  the  the  city,  and  the  mis- 
sionary offerings  have  so  increased  that  the 
church  is  now  a  living-link  supporting  Al- 


exander Paul  in  China.  By  the  ministry 
of  Mr.  Sellers  the  church  has  been  brought 
to  the  eve  of  the  enterprise  of  the  erection 
of  a  modern  and  commodious  building, 
which  is  to  be  one  of  the  best  in  the  city. 
The  pastor  will  spend  his  vacation  this 
month  in  Emporia,  Kan.,  and  Colorado 
Springs. 


GREAT  PICNIC  AT  HAVANA,  ILLINOIS. 

On  June  26,  Disciples,  their  families  and 
friends  of  Central  Illinois  to  the  number  of 
more  than  two  thousand  gathered  at  Chau- 
tauqua grounds  near  Havana  for  the  second 
annual  reunion  and  picnic.  The  day  was 
ideal,  the  grounds  of  65  acres  at  their  best, 
and  the  committees  having  the  affair  in 
(Continued    on   next   page.) 


WIFE  WON 
Husband  Finally  Convinced. 

Some  men  are  wise  enough  to  try  new 
foods  and  beverages  and  then  generous 
enough  to  give  others  the  benefit  of  their 
experience. 

A  very  "conservative"  Ills,  man,  how- 
ever, let  his  good  wife  find  out  for  herself 
what  a  blessing  Postum  is  to  those  who 
are  distressed  in  many  ways,  by  drinking 
coffee.     The  wife  writes: 

"No  slave  in  chains,  it  seemed  to  me, 
was  more  helpless  than  I,  a  coffee  captive. 
Yet  there  were  innumerable  warnings — 
waking  from  a  troubled  sleep  with  a  feel- 
ing of  suffocation,  at  times  dizzy  and  out 
of  breath,  attacks  of  palpitation  of  the 
heart  that  frightened  me. 

"Common  sense,  reason,  and  my  better 
judgment  told  me  that  coffee  drinking  was 
the  trouble.  At  last  my  nervous  system 
was  so  disarranged  that  my  physician 
ordered  'no  more  coffee.' 

"He  knew  he  was  right  and  he  knew  I 
knew  it,  too.  I  capitulated.  Prior  to  this 
our  family  had  tried  Postum  but  disliked 
it,  because,  as  we  learned  later,  it  was  not 
made  right. 

"Determined  this  time  to  give  Postum  a 
fair  trial,  I  prepared  it  according  to  direc- 
tions on  the  pkg. — that  is,  boiled  it  15  min- 
utes after  boiling  commenced,  obtaining  a 
dark  brown  liquid  with  a  rich  snappy  fla- 
vour similar  to  coffee  When  cream  and 
sugar  were  added,  it  was  not  only  good  but 
delicious. 

"Noting  its  beneficial  effects  in  me  the 
rest  of  the  family  adopted  it — all  except 
my  husband,  who  would  not  admit  that 
coffee  hurt  him.  Several  weeks  elapsed 
during  which  I  drank  Postum  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  when,  to  my  surprise,  my 
husband  said:  T  have  decided  to  drink 
Postum.  Your  improvement  is  so  apparent 
— you  have  such  fine  color — that  I  propose 
to  give  credit  where  credit  is  due.'  And 
now  we  are  coffee-slaves  no  longer." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


July  9,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(343)    11 


charge  covered  themselves  with  glory. 
Three  railroad  trains,  one  each  from  Peoria, 
Springfield  and  Jacksonville,  pulled  into 
Chautauqua  station  simultaneously,  later 
trains  adding  to  the  crowds,  and  not  an 
idle  moment  intervened  between  arrival 
and  their  departure  about  5:30. 

An  unusual  array  of  sports,  base  ball, 
basket  ball,  lawn  tennis,  croquet,  etc.,  on 
the  athletic  field  occupied  the  forenoon, 
while  immediately  after  dinner,  the  large 
steel  auditorium  was  filled  to  overflowing 
to  listen  to  the  splendid  program.  J.  Fred 
Jones,  the  genial  secretary  of  Illinois  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society,  was  Master  of 
Ceremonies,  performing  his  task  in  the 
usual  "happy  go  lucky"  style.  H.  H. 
Peters,  Field  Secretary  of  Eureka  College, 
talked  for  seven  or  eight  minutes  on  "Our 
Centennial  Aims,"  delivered  his  address  in 
characteristic  style  by  the  shortest  route, 
and  when  he  arrived  at  his  destination  he 
stopped.  President  Hieronymous  was  mod- 
erator of  a  thirty  minute  drill  down  contest 
between  classes  of  Jacksonville  and  Spring- 
field. Clarence  Depew,  the  "live  wire"  of 
Illinois  Bible  schools,  read  the  questions 
from  Moninger's  Book.  This  was  a  very 
interesting  and  instructive  portion  of  the 
afternoon's  entertainments.  Music  was 
furnished  by  the  Havana  Chorus,  Ladies' 
Quartette.  Peoria  Glee  Club,  Lewis- 
ton.  Misses  Anderson,  Springfield, 
and  others.  A  brilliant  reading- 
was  given  by  Miss  Kate  Clarkson, 
gold  medalist  of  Jacksonville.  Officers  for 
the  ensuing  year  are:  President,  E.  E.  Elli- 
ott, Peoria:  first  vice  president,  F.  M.  Rog- 
ers, Springfield;  second  vice  president, 
George  H.  Harney,  Jacksonville;  third  vice 
president,  L.  F.  Watson,  Petersburg;  Secre- 
tary, 0.  C.  Bolman,  Havana.  The  date  and 
place  of  1909  meeting  are  left  to  the  of- 
ficers. The  day  closed  with  boating  and 
bathing  in  Quiver  Lake  and  Illinois  River, 
base  ball,  tug  of  war,  twenty  men  on  a  side, 
races,  etc.  Fine  Eureka  college  pennants 
were  distributed  as  prizes  in  all  events.  It 
was  voted  a  great  day  for  Central  Illinois, 
Eureka  college,  and  all  the  churches  and 
Bible  schools  participating,  and  the  second 
successful  event  insures  another  and  better 
one  the  last  of  June,  1909. 

E.   E.  Elliott. 


THE  MONTH   OF  ROSES  AND   KEN- 
TUCKY MISSIONS. 

June  is  not  the  most  favorable  month 
for  our  work  in  Kentucky  from  any  point 
of  view.  The  commencements  and  Chil- 
dren's Day  occupy  the  thoughts  of  the 
young  and  therefore  those  who  are  older 
are  concerned  about  the  same  matters. 
Then  it  is  a  busy  month  on  the  farms  and 
that  hinders  both  the  work  of  the  men 
and  prevents  attention  to  the  matter  of 
meeting  financial   obligations. 

William  J.  Evans,  who  comes  to  us  from 
Indiana  and  most  highly  commended  by  E. 
B.  Schofield.  has  undertaken  the  work  at 
Lebanon  Junction.  We  hope  that  he  may 
be  able  to  advance  the  cause  in  that  diffi- 
cult field.  One  added  by  statement.  In- 
dications hopeful. 

J.    B.    Flinchum    reports      17      added      in 


Breathitt  county  and  some  money  raised 
for  church  building  that  is  on  hand. 

D.  G.  Combs  reports  seven  reclaimed  from 
the  world.  He  has  been  for  most  of  the 
month  at  Hazel  Green.  So  many  places  are 
pleading  with  him  to  help  them  that  he  is 
restive  under  regular  work. 

Three  added  by  J.  W.  Masters.  He  gave 
little  time  to  the  field.  The  sickness  and 
death  of  his  mother  forbade  that.  He  is 
now  in  Harlan  court  house  seeking  to  put 
the  finishing  touches  on  the  house  of  wor- 
ship just  built  there. 

Latonia  closed  whirlwind  campaign  and 
raised  about   $500. 

Five  added,  three  by  confession  and  bap- 
tism and  two  by  letter  or  statement.  H.  C. 
Runyon  reports  work  doing  well  in  all  de- 
partments. 

Louis  A.  Kohler  has  succeeded  J.  P.  Born- 
wasser   at   Bromley   and  is   hopeful. 

W.  L.  Lacy  is  trying  hard  to  bring  up 
the  work  in  his  territory  and  hopes  to  be 
able  to  make  a  good  report  at  the  annual 
meeting. 

Eight  baptisms  in  Laurel  county  by  H.  L. 
Morgan  and  two  other  additions.  A  mere 
active  campaign  will  soon  be  inaugurated 
by    him. 

Munfordville  has  the  services  of  J.  K. 
Reid  and  he  says  the  work  is  progressing 
fairly  well. 

C.  M.  Summers  suffered  the  great  sorrow 
of  losing  the  little  child  just  born  to  them. 
being  only  two  weeks  old  at  the  time  of 
death.  He  and  his  wife  have  the  sympathy 
of  their  many  friends  in  Jackson,  their 
field  of  labor. 

Bardstown  had  the  services  of  J.  B. 
Briney  for  two  Sundays  in  June  and  mat- 
ters are  about  as  usual. 

Edward  B.  Richey  says  the  whirlwind 
campaign  for  South  Louisville  debt  closes 
July  12.  They  will  realize  about  $500  from 
the    effort. 

W.  J.  Cocke  held  a  meeting  at  Dry  Ridge 
in  Grant  county.  He  had  eleven  additions 
during  the  month,  four  of  these  by  baptism. 
He  is  now  at  Hillsboro,  Fleming  county, 
for  a  meeting.  Thomas  B.  Howe  is  the 
preacher  there. 

Paintsville  and  the  Big  Sandy  valley  are 
fortunate  in  having  A.  Sanders  located  at 
the  town  just  named.  The  secretary  was 
there  and  the  progress  being  mad?  on 
house  and  the  work  generally  is  very  grat- 
ifying.     The    last    improvement    is    on   the 


house.  A  Solomon's  porch,  10  by  30  feet,  is 
being  built  in  front  of  the  house  and  a 
baptistry  is  put  in  the  porch.  You  have 
to  go  through  the  baptistry  to  get  into 
the  church,  and  that  is  about  right.  He 
is  also  seeking  to  establish  the  cause  at 
Louisa,  county-seat  of  Lawrence  county. 
We  have  there  about  twenty  people — no 
house. 

H.  W.  Elliott  was  busy  all  the  month  vis- 
iting about  12  different  places  and  speaking 
about  twenty  times.  He  was  present  at 
several  conventions  urging  the  needs  of 
Kentucky  missions.  Officers  were  ordained 
at  Quincy,  Lewis  county,  where  <L  P.  Born- 
wasser  has  done  a  splendid  wor:-:.  I  he 
receipts  for  the  month  amounted  to  $345.91. 
This  is  not  enough  to  meet  the  obligations 
of  the  month.  We  urge  all  the  friends  of 
the  work  to  bestir  themselves  that  we  may 
go  to  Hopkinsville  with  our  obligations 
met.  Every  church  failing  to  pay  the  ap- 
portionment contributes  to  a  possible 
defeat,  H.  W.  Elliott,  Sec'y. 

Sulphur,   Ky. 


CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATIONS 
IN  AUSTRALIA. 


On  behalf  of  the  churches  of  Christ 
throughout  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia 
I  am  authorized  by  the  Federal  Conference, 
to  lay  before  your  readers  with  your  kind 
assistance,  the  matter  or  our  proposed  cen- 
tennial celebrations  as  arranged  for  April 
1909. 

Sydney,  the  capital  of  the  mother  state, 
New  South  Wales,  and  home  of  the  first  of 
our  churches  in  Australia,  has  been  selected 
as  the  place  at  which  these  celebrations  will 
be  focussed. 

Recognizing  as  we  do  the  value  of  the 
simple  and  far-reaching  statement  of  Tho- 
mas  Campbell  "where  the  Bible  speaks  we 

THE    TONE    OF    BELLS. 


The  bell  for  church  and  school  should  be 
one  of  great  durability  and  pleasant  carry- 
ing tone.  A  material  known  as  Steel  Al- 
loy imparts  these  qualities  to  Bells  in  the 
greatest  degree.  It  is  used  only  by  the  C. 
S.  Bell  Co.  of  Hillsboro,  Ohio.  This  Com- 
pany will  mail  its  handsome  catalogue  and 
special  prices  on  request  to  anyone  inter- 
ested in  the  purchase  of  a  bell  for  a  church 
or   school. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy.  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.     Send  for  Catalog. 


12  (344) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


speak  and  where  the  Bible  is  silent  we  are 
silent"  as  a  means  of  breaking  down  the 
discussions  of  Christendom  and  building  up 
scriptural  churches,  we  stretch  out  our 
hand  to  you,  our  brethren  in  one  common 
cause.  In  our  time  of  rejoicing  and  thanks- 
giving we  wish  to  strengthen  the  bonds  of 
Christian  kinship,  not  only  throughout 
Australia,  but  all  with  our  parents  in  the 
far  off  lands  of  America  and  Britain.  We 
admit  the  fatherhood  of  the  American 
churches,  who  have  from  time  to  time,  sent 
us  sturdy  preachers  of  the  gospel,  while  we 
owe  much  to  the  constant  nursing  of  the 
faithful  ones  who  came  to  our  shores,  bring- 
ing with  them  the  strong  principles  of  the 
churches  of  the  motherland.  As  a  result 
of  this  combination,  we  think,  we  have  in 
a  measure  inherited  the  earnest  desire  of 
the  mother  for  the  restoration  of  the  old 
things,  together  with  the  father's  overwhelm- 
ing wish  for  the  union  of  the  followers  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

In  this  spirit  of  union  we  now  stand, 
both  geographically  and  ecclesiastically, 
between  our  parents  and  hold  out 
a  hand  to  each.  Perchance  in 
grasping  the  hand  of  the  one  and 
the  other,  we  may  make  their  hands  to 
touch,  thus  arousing  a  thrill  of  kinship 
which  will  cause  the  circle  of  comradeship 
to  be  completed  by  the  joining  of  hands 
across  the  Atlantic.  We  trust  that  even 
now  the  dictum,  the  centenary  of  whose  ut- 
terance we  are  about  to  commemorate  may 
be  applied  in  all  its  force  to  both  the  in- 
ternal and  external  affairs  of  our  churches 
and  achieve  a  consolidation  that  will  aston- 
ish the  world. 

Within  a  few  weeks  of  this  reaching  you, 
the  kinship  of  our  races  may  be  most  strik- 
ingly emphasized  by  the  visit  to  our  shores 
of  the  great  American  fleet  and  the 
ensigns  of  England,  America  and  Australia 
interwined  in  political  fellowship.  This 
union  of  hearts  is,  however,  as  nothing 
compared  to  the  spiritual  fellowship  that 
should  cement  the  souls  of  those  who  have 
rallied  around  the  gospel  banner  of  love  and 
have  pledged  themselves  in  unquestioning 
obedience  to  one  common  Lord. 

It  is  too  soon  to  give  a  detailed  state- 
ment as  to  the  centennial  celebrations  pro- 
posed the  purpose  of  this  communication 
being  mainly  to  enlist  your  sympathy.  We 
welcome  to  this  land  of  sunshine  any  mem- 
bers of  your  churchs  who  can  spare  the 
time  and  cost  of  such  a  visit.  We  would 
release  them  in  good  time  for  your  own 
commemorative  convention  in  September,  at 
which  convention  you  may  expect  to  see 
some  of  your  fellow  workers  from  Australia. 

In  the  meantime  please  keep  this  mat- 
ter well  before  you  and  let  us  hope  that  the 
world-wide  fellowship  in  which  we  may  in 
God's  good  providence  participate  during 
next  year  will  be  a  fore  taste  of  the  eternal 
fellowship  of  heaven. 

On  behalf  of  the  Federal  Conference  Com- 
mitte. 

Alan  Price,  Press  Agent. 

Hurstville,  Sydney. 


TELEGRAM. 


■  Cincinnati,  0.,  July  3rd,  1908. — All  indi- 
cations are  that  Endeavorers  broke  all 
their  records  in  American  missions  on 
Inland  Empire  Day.  The  campaign  is  still 
on  unitl  September  thirtieth.  Gather  up  the 
fragments  and  send  in  your  offerings  at 
once.  Fort-Smith,  Ark.,  three  hundred  dol- 
lars and  will  become  a  living  link;  Waco, 
Texas,  thirty  three  dollars;  Springfield, 
Missouri,  Central,  twenty  five;  New  Bos- 
ton, Mo.,  ten;  Vermont,  Ills.,  ten;  Wilming- 
ton, 0.,  ten;  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Linden  Street, 
ten;  Bethel,  Ills.,  ten;  Springfield,  Mo., 
First,  ten;  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Third,  eleven; 
Des  Moines,  la.,  Central,  ten;  Covington, 
Ky.,  First,  ten;  Hamilton,  Ohio,  ten; 
Carthage,  Ills.,  ten;  Dallas  City,  Ills.,  ten; 
Elyria,  Ohio,  ten;  Rockville,  Ind.,  ten; 
Fairfield,  la.,  twelve;  Beaver,  Perm.,  ten; 
Springfield,  Ills.,  West-side,  fifteen;  Wilson, 
N.  G,  ten;  Osceola,  Iowa,  ten;  St.  Louis, 
Compton,  ten;  Lancaster,  Mo.,  eleven.  This 
is  something  like  it  should  be,  praise  the 
Lord. 

H.  A.  Denton. 


Knowing  about  Jesus  does  not  have  the 
same  effect  as  knowing  Him. — Henry  F. 
Cope. 


SLEEP   WELL,    MY    CHILD. 


I  hear  thy  voice,  dear  Lord; 
I  hear  it  by  the  stormy  sea, 

When  winter  nights  are  black  and  wild, 
And  when,  affright,  I  call  to  thee, 
It  calms  my  fears  and  whispers  me, 

"Sleep  well,  my  child. 

I  hear  thy  voice,  dear  Lord, 
Aye,  though  the  singing  winds  be  stilled, 

Though   hushed  the   tumult   of  the   deep, 
My  fainting  heart  with  anguish  chilled — 
By  the  assuring  tone  is   thrilled — 

"Fear  not,  and  sleep." 

I  hear  thy  voice,  dear  Lord, 

In  the  singing  winds,  in   falling  snow, 
The   curfew   chimes,  the   midnight   bell; 

"Sleep  well,  my  child,"  it  murmurs  low; 

"The  guardian  angels  come  and  go — 
0  child,   sleep   well!" 

Speak  on,  speak   on,  dear  Lord ! 
And  when  the  last  dread  night  is  near, 

With    doubts   arid   fears,   and   terrors    wild, 
Oh,  let  my  soul,  expiring  hear 
Only  these  words  of  heavenly  cheer, 

"Sleep  well,  my  child." 

— Eugene  Field. 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED  IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


j           A  WELL 

[equipped  co- 

EDUCATIONAL 

\           SCHOOL 

More  than    1,500   Students   in   attendance  this   year.     Ten  well  equipped   University    Buildings. 
More   than   one   hundred   trained   teachers   in   the   faculty.      Good   Library   facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:  Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 
to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B.,  S.  B.   degrees.  ' 

College  of  the  Bible:  English  courses,  following  four-year  high  school  course.  Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 

College   of   Law:   Three-year  course  devoted  to   Law   subjects,   forms   and   procedure. 

College  of   Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree  of  M.   D. 

College  of  Education:  Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.  Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of  drawing  and  music 
in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory  of   Music:     Courses  in   voice,   piano   and  other   music   subjects. 

The   University   High   School:     Classical,  scientific,   commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term   Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 

Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  [IDAKF  IINIVFDMTY     Des   M«ineS, 

which     you     are      interested.         Address  UIUUU.  U11ITL.IMII  I      |Qwa 


The    story    of    great    deeds    accomplished 
bring  our  boys   the   dreams   they  love. 

— Helen  E.  Moses. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

By  IRA  MAURICE  PRICE,  Ph.  D.,  LLD. 
Professor  of  the  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

"It  fills  an  exceedingly  important  place  in  the  biblical  field  and  fills  it  well." 

— Charhs  F.  Kent.  Yale  University. 

'I  doubt  whether  anywhere  else  one  can  get  so  condensed  and  valuable  a  statement  of  facts.    The 

illustrations  and  diagrams  are  particularly  helpful." — Augustus  H.  Strong, 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 

330  pages;  45  illustrations  on  coated  paper;  gilt  top;  handsomely  bound. 
$1.50  net,  postpaid. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  FROM  BABEL 

By  ALBERT  T.  CLAY.  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archeology,  and  Assistant  Curator  of  the 

Babylonian  Lecture  Department  of  Archeology,  University  of  Pennsylvania 

"It  is  the  best  book  on  this  subject  which  American  scholarship  has  yet  produced.    The  mechanical 

make-up  is  the  best  the  printer's  and  binder's  art  can  turn  out.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  the 

eyes  to  look  at,  while  its  contents  will  richly  reward  the  reader." 

— Reformed  Church  Messenger,  Philadelphia. 

437  pages;  125  illustrations,  including  many  hitherto  unpublished;  stamped  in  gold. 

$2.00  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christian  Century,    Chicago 


July  9,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(345)    13 


EVANGELISTIC. 


will  go  anywhere  to  make  the  terms  satis- 
factory. F.  A.  Sword. 


Wayland,  Mich. — Our  Sunday  school  is  in 
fine  condition  under  A.  R.  Sooy.  The 
Teacher  Training  Class  numbers  14.  Our 
Children's  Day  offering  was  $15.  The  school 
sends  the  pastor  to  Bethany  Park,  Ind., 
July  28 -August  6.  There  have  been  seven 
additions    recently,    one    T>y    baptism. 

E.    G.    Campbell,   Pastor. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. — There  was  one 
confession  in  the  regular  services  June  21, 
Dr.  Albert  Buxton,  pastor,  preaching. 

New  Mexico. — The  work  in  New  Mexico 
is  moving  steadily  forward.  I  took  the 
oversight  of  the  work  at  Albuquerque  for 
three  months,  resulting  in  sixteen  additions, 
( five  baptisms. )  W.  E.  Bryson  has  been 
called  to  minister.  I  am  now  at  Deming 
organizing  a  church. 

F.  F.  Grim.  Cor.  Sec. 


Brenham,  Tex. — A  young  married  man 
made  the  confession  after  my  Sunday  even- 
ing sermon;  it  was  very  hot  last  Sunday, 
but  we  had  very  good  audiences.  I  spent 
the  month  of  May  at  Lockhart  as  headquar- 
ters. We  have  a  good  church  there,  which 
ought  to  do  a  strong  work  at  that  end  of 
the  gulf  district.  There  are  several  towns 
of  importance  and  population  ranging  from 
three  to  five  thousand,  where  the  Christian 
church  is  unknown.  New  Braunfels  is  a 
beautiful  little  town  of  about  three  thou- 
sand people,  almost  exclusively  German. 
The  Lutheran  and  Catholic  churches  have 
the  field  almost  entirely  to  themselves,  the 
Baptists  being  the  only  people  to  represent 
by  a  small  force,  the  broader  Protestant- 
ism. A  beautiful  park,  losing  nothing  by  a 
comparison  with  any  park  in  Chicago,  bor- 
ders this  pretty  little  city.  The  great 
springs,  which  pour  out  their  pure  and 
sparkling  waters  at  the  foot  of  an  exten- 
sive, rocky  ridge,  feast  the  eye  and  slack 
the  thirst  of  the  pleasure  seekers.  The 
only  stain  upon  this  charming  picture  is  the 
omnipresent  beer  mug  in  this  part  of  Tex- 
as. Prohibition  is  not  found  here,  and  is 
not  wanted;  there  seems  to  be  a  sneaking 
notion  fostered  by  some  people  that,  while 
"prohibition  does  not  prohibit,"  it  is  just 
a  little  safer  to  keep  it  out  entirely.  I 
noticed  a  sign  over  a  public  hall  "Head- 
quarters of  Anti-Prohibition  Club."  Texas 
has  another  variety  of  "antis,"  who  hold 
on  to  their  money  when  the  missionary  of- 
ferings are  taken  and  who  don't  sing  when 
the  organ  plays  New  Braunfels  is  a  fairly 
good  foreign  missionary  field  within  our 
own  land  and  this  is  not  the  only  place  in 
Southern  Texas  where  the  American  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  ought  to  do  for- 
eign missionary  work  at  home. 

Fraternally  yours, 

C.  G.  Brelos. 


Polo,  111. — I  begin  my  first  meeting  as 
general  evangelist  September  3,  at  Palestine, 
111.  Ransom  De  Loss  Brown  is  the  minister 
there.  My  time  is  all  taken  to  January, 
09.  Prof.  E.  0.  Beyer  of  Chicago  will  be 
with  me  part  of  the  time.  Churches  want- 
ing my   services   should   write  me   here.     I. 


Argenta,  111. — At  the  close  of  the  evening 
sermon,  June  28,  at  Argenta,  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  "A  Reason  of  the  Hope  Within  You." 
by.  L.  B.  Pickerel],  a  deeply  solemn  and 
impressive  service  was  held  and  Brother 
D.  H.  Carrick,  who  recently  came  to  us 
from  the  Congregational  church,  was  or- 
dained to  the  ministry  of  the  Word.  The 
remarks  on  this  occasion  and  the  solemn 
charge  delivered  to  Brother  Carrick  by 
Elder  Pickerill  were  fittingly  appropriate. 
The  whole  congregation  showed  their  ap- 
preciation and  good  will  and  God  bless  you 
by  coming  forward  at  the  close  and  extend- 
ing the  hand  of  Christian  greeting  and  fel- 
lowship to  Brother  Carrick.  He  will  preach 
for  the  church  at  Argenta  July  5  and  at 
Kenney,  111.,  July  12.  It  is  his  earnest  de- 
sire to  be  regularly  employed  as  soon  as  a 
suitable  location  can  be  secured.  His  pres- 
ent address  is  Argenta.   111. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. — One  baptism  and 
five  additions  otherwise  in  the  regular  serv- 
ices, June  28,  Dr.  Albert  Buxton,  pastor 
preaching. 


four  weeks ;  one  of  whom  was  a  bright  and 
cultured  woman  who  had  never  seen  a 
Bible  until  about  a  year  ago;  she  received 
kind  treatment  from  us  while  she  read  the 
Bible  and  came  to  her  own  conclusions  as 
to  her  duty  to  Christ  and  man. 

W.  M.   Taylor. 


A  CALL  TO  MINISTERS. 


New  Orleans,  La. — Have  had  fifteen  addi- 
tions   at    regular    services    during   the   past 


Eight  years  ago,  a  call,  signed  by  two 
men,  each  of  whom  has  since  laid  down 
his  work  here  to  take  up  the  larger  oppor- 
tunities beyond  this  present  life,  was  sent 
out  to  the  ministers  of  this  country  and 
Canada.  The  call  was  one  which  asked  for 
one  sermon  a  year  in  the  early  autumn 
devoted  to  setting  forth  the  claims  of  the 
Bible  upon  the  time  and  energies  of  the 
Christian.  The  signers  of  this  call  were 
William  Rainey  Harper,  the  founder  and 
leader  of  the  American  Institute  of  Sacred 
Literature,  and  John  Henry  Barrows,  then 
president  of  the  Council  of  Seventy,  its  ad- 
visory board. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  measure  the  effect 
of  this  call.  Its  plan  of  interesting  people 
in  the  study  of  the  Bible,  was  so  simple, 
its  emphasis  of  the  school  year  as  the 
legitimate  Bible-study  year  so  wise,  that 
numerous  organizations,  in  which  Bible- 
study   is  a  feature,  adopted  it,  and  at  the 


Have  You  a 


Summer  Stove? 


heating  the  room. 


The  stifling  air  of_a 
close  kitchen  is  changed 
to  comfortable  coolness 
by  installing  a  New  Per- 
fection Wick  Blue  F'ame 
Oil  Cook-Stove  to  do  the 
family  cooking. 

No  kitchen  furnishing 
is  so  convenient  as  this 
stove.  Gives  a  working 
heat  at  once,  and  main- 
tains it  until  turned  out 
— that  too,  without  over- 
If  you  examine  the 


NEW  PERFECTION 

Wick  Blue  Flame  Oil  Cook-Stove 

you  will  see  why  this  is  so.  The  heat  from  the 
chimney  of  the  "New  Perfection"  is  concentrated 
underthe kettle  and  not  dissipated  through  the  room 
by  radiation.  Thus  it  does  the  work  of  the  coal 
range  without  its  discomfort.  Ask  your  dealer  about 
this  stove — if  not  with  him,  write  our  nearest  agency. 


is  a  very 
handsome 
piece  of 
housefurnishing  and  gives 
a  clear,  powerful  light  more  agreeable  than  gas  or 
electricity.  Safe  everywhere  and  always.  Made 
of  brass  finely  nickel  plated — just  the  thing  for  the 
living-room.  If  not  with  your  dealer,  write  our 
nearest  agency. 

Standard  Oil  Company 
( Incorporated) 


14    (346) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


present  time  the  month  of  September  is 
almost  universally  recognized  as  the  time 
for  the  organization  of  Bible-study  classes 
and  the  promotion  of  educational  work 
along  biblical  lines  in  the  church,  the 
school,  and  the  home. 

.  The  Institute  has  a  record  of  five  thou- 
sand sermons  preached  on  this  topic,  and 
this  number  would  probably  be  multiplied 
many  times  if  all  the  facts  were  known. 
But  does  this  mean  that  the  plan  has  ac- 
complished its  task  and  the  day  need  be  no 
longer  obseved?  This  question  will  hardly 
be  answered  in  the  negative  if  we  consider 
the  attitude  which  the  church,  and  there- 
fore each  member  of  the  church,  is  called 
upon  to  take  today,  toward  the  world  and 
its  needs. 

Since  it  is  clear  that  the  live  church  and 
the  live  Christian  must  find  in  the  facts 
and  teachings  of  the  Bible  so  great  a 
source  of  inspiration,  the  leaders  of  the 
church  will  welcome,  and  co-operate  with, 
every  attempt  to  lay  emphasis  upon  and 
direct  attention  to  the  study  of  the  Bible. 
Bible-study  Sunday  is  the  expression  of 
such  an  attempt. 

The  educational  value  of  the  plan  may 
be  clearly  seen.  It  emphasizes  the  obliga- 
tion of  the  pastor  to  his  people  as  the  nat- 
ural director  of  their  study;  it  gives  the 
publicity  which  concerted  action  affords;  it 
arouses  good  people  who  habitually  and 
thoughtlessly  read  the  Bible  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  their  opportunity ;  it  emphasizes 
the  educational  activities  of  the  church 
with  its  young  people ;  it  reassures  those 
whose  confidence  in  the  growth  of  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Bible  is  waning;  it  makes 
the  Bible  at  least  temporarily  a  topic  of 
popular  conversation;  it  does  all  this  at  a 
time  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  put  the 
study  of  the  Bible  on  at  least  an  equal 
plane  with  all  the  other  activities  of  the 
church  which  have  their  natural  beginning 
in  the  autumn.  Te  observe  the  Jay  en- 
tails no  difficult  conditions ;  it  gives  great 
opportunity.     No   one   denomination   profits 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


by  it  more  than  another,  statistics  show- 
ing that  all  alike  are  benefited. 

Some  years  ago  the  ministers  who  reg- 
istered their  names  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  Institute  as  wishing  to  observe  Bible- 
study  Sunday  received,  in  addition  to  sug- 
gestions for  the  program  of  the  day,  cer- 
tain sermon  outlines  upon  the  theme — 
"Bible-Study  and  Its  Relation  to  the  Chris- 
tian Life,"  prepared  by  several  eminent 
preachers.  The  Institute  will  again  this 
year  offer  to  all  who  register  their  wish  to 
co-operate  a  series  of  outlines  by  eminent 
scholars  upon  the  subject  of  "The  Duty  of 
the  American  Citizen  to  Know  the  Bible." 
It  is  not  expected  that  any  minister  will 
wish  to  adopt  any  one  of  these  outlines 
in  toto,  but  that  the  group  will  give  the 
points  of  view  of  the  differing  mind  and 
attitude  of  the  men  who  have  been  se- 
lected to  prepare  them.  It  is  expected  that 
they  will  stimulate  those  who  read  them 
not  to  slavishly  follow,  but  to  reach  out 
into  new  field  of  argument  and  exposition, 
each  one  with  his  own  people  in  mind  and 
his  own  local  conditions  to  meet,  the  great 
object  being  always  to  inspire  more  and 
more  people  to  read  and  study  the  Bible 
systematically. 

Will    you   co-operate: 

1.  By  pledging  yaurself  to  observe  the 
day? 

"2.  By  distributing  copies  of  pledge  cards 
and  of  the  "Call"  to  ministers  whom  you 
may  meet  between  now  and  September  10. 

3.  By  aiding  the  Institute  in  spread- 
ing information  in  regard  to  the  plan  as 
widely  as   possible. 

4.  By  keeping  the  day  in  your  own  mind 
and  before  your  people  in  such  a  way  that 
you  and  they  will  be  prepared  when  the 
day  comes  to  embrace  with  enthusiasm  the 
opportunity  to  enter  upon  or  to  continue 
systematic  Bible-study  in  one  way  or 
another. 

Copies  "Call,"  may  be  secured  from  the 
office  of  the  American  Institute  of  Sacred 
Literature,  Hyde  Park,  Chicago,  111.,  in 
any  quantity  for   distribution. 


LASTING  INFLUENCE  OF  EARLY 
TEACHING. 


The  author  of  Proverbs  declares,  "Train 
up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go:  and 
when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it." 
Such  a  clear  illustration  of  this  truth  has 
recently  come  under  the  observation  of  the 
writer,  that  he  feels  he  must  give  it  to 
others.  Besides  its  illustrative  value,  the 
particular  incident  will  be  of  historical  in- 
terest. 

One  of  the  greatest  and  most  successful 
of  the  early  pioneer  preachers  in  southern 
Indiana  and  in  southern  Illinois  was  Mor- 
ris R.  Trimble.  He  established  many 
churches  through  this  region;  notably 
among  them  is  the  First  Church  in  Vin- 
cennes,  Ind.  He  was  known  for  his  ability 
as  a  speaker  and  for  his  marked  piety.  He 
was  a  very  godly  man.  After  a  long  and 
valiant  service  for  the  Master,  he  was 
called  home  nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

At  his  death  he  left  a  son  who  was  only 
nine  years  old.     This  son,  after  his  father's 


death,  was  placed  in  the  care  of  near  rel- 
atives. Early  in  life  he .  united  with  the 
church.  After  he  reached  mature  years  he 
ceased  to  be  in  vital  touch  with  the  church. 
Though  living  in  the  city,  in  which  his 
father  bad  founded  the  Christian  Church, 
for  twenty-five  years,  he  never  identified 
himself  with  the  church.  He  lived  outside 
of  the  fellowship  of  the  church  during  those 
years.  To  those  who  knew  him.  for  many 
years  he  seemed  to  have  lost  all  interest 
in  the  church  which  his  father  loved  so 
much.  Such,  however,  was  not  the  case. 
Down  deep  in  his  heart  there  was  still  a 
smoldering  coal  that  only  needed  some  spe- 
cial crisis  to  fan  it  into  a  flame.  Several 
months  ago  be  was  stricken  with  that 
dread  malady,  cancer.  When  he  learned  of 
j-is  true  condition,  he  faced  what  was  be- 
fore him  with  great  fortitude.  Through  all 
of  the  intense  suffering  of  his  sickness  he 
was  patient,  never  murmuring.  On  the 
subject  of  religion  he  seemed  to  be  very  ret- 
icent.    On  Sunday,  May  14,  he  sent  for  one 

NEW  FOR  1908 

JOYS  PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  tree.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  %3£%ntt£?*£ft& 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

Write  lor  catalog  and  estimate.  Kstablishi-d  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FR£e    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Nortwille.mich 


Bl  VMVED  >«=!*.  UNLIESQTEEB  BELLS 
^UIIB^U  "Jail  ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 
<UniWltV,n  ^gk  OPE  FEEE  CATALOGUE, 
EIiIjS.  ^^  TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     tS"~Send  for 
Catalogue.  Tlie  C.  S.  BEL,!,  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


DOING 


m 


,TJ0WS 

Fine  ST  ATIONE&g 

Sendfrv  Sampltz, 
&  @®»o  »9©  Clark  8t.t*GMoam 


Take  the 


MDKON  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  ail  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pass.  Ast. 

202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


July  97  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


1347)   15 


of  his  life-long  friends,  one  of  the  honored 
elders  of  the  Vincennes  Church.  To  him 
he  confided  the  desire  of  his  heart.  It  was, 
that  he  wanted  to  come  back  into  the 
church.  He  aesired  to  again  partake  of 
the  blessed  communion  before  he  departed 
from  this  life.  On  that  very  Sunday  after- 
noon the  writer,  in  company  with  a  cozen 
or  more  godly  men  and  women,  held  a 
sweet  communion  service  with  our  sick 
brother.  When  asked  before  the  company 
of  brethren  present  if  it  was  his  desire  to 
renew  his  covenant  with  God  and  to  enter 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  church  of  God, 
he  answered  in  a  firm  and  clear  voice  that 
it  was.  After  this  the  communion  service 
followed.     It  was   a  most  gracious   service. 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro -Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 


We  were  all  conscious  of  the  nearness  of 
the  spirit  of  God.  The  service  brought 
great  joy  and  peace  of  mind  to  the  restored 
brother.  He  was  happy  in  the  thought 
that  he  was  at  peace  with  God  and  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  ciiurch  that  was  dear  to 
—3  sainted  father.  Two  days  later,  sur- 
rounded by  loved  ones,  he  passed  triumph- 
antly to  his  eternal  rest.  He  left  this 
world  in  the  way  that  his  father  had 
started  him  in  many  years  ago,  thus  ful- 
filling the  saying  of  the  wise  man,  "Train 
up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and 
when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart 
from  it."  Their  may  be  lapses,  but  the  law 
ot  cause  and  effect  is  not  easily  set  aside. 
It  is  almost  universally  uniform  in  its  op- 
eration, whether  it  be  in  spiritual  or  phys- 
ical forces.  Wm.  Oeschgee. 


"Sorry  not  to  have  heard  your  lecture 
last  night,"  said  the  loquacious  lady.  "I 
know  I  missed  a  treat ;  everybody  says  it 
was  great!" 

"How  did  they  find  out?"  asked  Mr. 
Frockcoat.  "The  lecture,  you  know,  was 
postponed." — Detroit  Free  Press. 


The  heavenly  companionsliip  is  the  school 
of  the  highest  character. — Henry  F.  Cope. 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at     Enid,    Oklahoma.      One     of 
the   finest    railroad   centers    in  the    South- 
west.   Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.      A    well-equipped    educational 
plant,  one   of  the  best   west   of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages    for   Business 
Training,    Music,    Fne    Art    and    Oratory. 
The    following    schools    and    colleges    in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.    School  of  Oatory    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 

There  is  no  bettr  place  in  which  to  be 
ducated  than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 


^N©vSM^©> 


P 


life 

ab*;-V.y.  ■-.,;■■ 

SEv.V-  *•-."■: 


vs^^^r 


A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


TO  Tj 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  ^appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 


ets, priests,   apostles,   disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,   the   trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,   mountains   and   lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by     /j 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1  \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%.  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will    /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  / of  "The  Key  to 

The  'first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /  s*£t  prepaid: 
,le.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
reliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  Af  ter?l,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 


The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Address. 


16   (348) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  9,  1908. 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION   LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details, 
Specific  and  Practical — 
Valuable      Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 
to  one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in   Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

3S8  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


Altar  Stairs 


By  Judge  Charles  J.  Scofibld, 
Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated.  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  Coth> 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  Chicagt 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.     Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
•       i      Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity.    Splendid,  commodious   buildings,   newly   refurnished,   heated   by   steam. 
Laboratories,   good   Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis   and   Athletic   Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.     Exclusive  patronage.    Home  care.   Certificate  Admits 
to  tastern  Colleges.     For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX   ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 
Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  wilt  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  In  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  \  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  aire  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  *\  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  ^f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


OL.  XXV. 


JULY  16,   1908 


INO.  29 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


W 


^£^^ 


WHAT    MAKES    A    MAN    GREAT? 


By  Dr.  Samuel  V.  Cole. 

What  makes  a  man  great?    Is  it  houses  and  land? 

Is  it  argosies  dropping  their  wealth  at  his  feet? 

Is  it  multitudes  shouting  his  name  in  the  street? 
Is  it  power  of  brain?    Is  it  skill  of  hands? 
Is  it  writing  a  book?    Is  it  guiding  the  State? 
Nay,  nay,  none  of  these  can  make  a  man  great. 

The  crystal  burns  cold  with  its  beautiful  lire, 
And  is  what  it  is;  it  can  never  be  more; 
The  acorn,  with  something  wrapped  warm  at  the 
core, 

In  quietness  says,  "To  the  oak  I  aspire." 

That  something  in  seed  and  in  tree  is  the  same. 

What  makes  a  man  great  is  his  greatness  of  aim. 

What  is  greatness  of  aim?    Your  purpose  to  trim 
For  bringing  the  world  to  obey  your  behest? 
Oh,  no;  it  is  seeking  God's  perfect  and  best, 

Making  something  the  same  both  in  you  and  in  him. 

Love  what  he  loves,  and  child  of  the  sod, 

Already  you  share  in  the  greatness  of  God. 


I 


CHICAGO 

T5he  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


k 


3 


2    (350) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  16,  1908. 


ur  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGC  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge,  Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  'o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.  G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGIONS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the  right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


asic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.   Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,  75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.     Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it. 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century  Company 

C  HIC AGO 


Sticimen    Illustration    (reduced,')   from 
"Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith." 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,    ILL.,   JULY    16,    1908. 


No.  29. 


THE  ORIENT  IN  LONDON. 


EDITORIAL 


THE  SIZE  OF  BABYLON. 


It  is  a  notable  sign  of  the  times  that  there  is 
being  held  this  year  in  the  world's  metropolis 
an  exposition  whose  purpose  it  is  to  register 
the  progress  of  civilization  through  the 
influence  of  Christian  missions.  In  the 
great  Agricultural  Hall  are  gathered  ma- 
terials illustrating  the  manners  and  cus- 
toms of  the  different  lands  in  which  mis- 
sions have  been  carried  on.  The  homes, 
occupations,  education  and  worship  of  the 
various  nations  are  brought  to  view  in  a 
manner  never  before  attempted.  The  diffi- 
culties under  which  missionary  work  labors 
are  thus  revealed,  and  the  progress  of  the 
peoples  under  Christian  leadership  is 
pointed  out. 

In  further  illustration  of  this  theme,  a 
series  of  pageants  has  been  arranged  and 
is  given  at  intervals  throughout  the  progress 
of  the  exposition.  One  scene  is  from  the 
far  north,  one  from  India,  one  from  Africa 
and  one  from  the  South  Sea  Islands.  In 
each  some  dramatic  episode  of  mission 
discovery  by  Stanley,  and  his  refusal  to 
return  to  England,  since  his  black  people 
needed  him  still.  These  scenes  are  accom- 
panied by  a  grand  musical  performance 
which  is  pronounced  worthy  of  its  great 
theme.  The  exposition  was  recently  opened 
with  an  address  by  Mr.  Winston  Churchill, 
the  rising  statesman  of  the  liberal  party. 

This  is  the  first  time  anything  has  been 
attempted  on  this  scale  in  demonstration 
of  the  world-wide  significance  of  Christian 
missions.  It  is  awakening  the  interest  of 
travelers  and  public  men,  and  is  calling 
attention  to  the  fact  that  missions  are  no 
longer  an  experiment  but  a  world  enter- 
prise; that  they  are  among  the  most  im- 
portant facts  of  the  time,  and  that  they 
are  as  worthy  of  public  regard  as  are  the 
inventions  and  business  interests  which  are 
usually    the    chief    features    of    expositions. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  before  the  ma- 
terials of  this  pageant  are  dispersed,  they 
may  be  brought  to  America  and  thus  op- 
portunity may  be  given  the  people  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic  to  understand  something 
more  of  the  greatness  of  the  work  which 
the  churches  are  doing  to  civilize  and  up- 
lift the  world.  It  is  time  that  travelers 
and  statesmen  were  understanding  that  the 
greatest  fact  of  modern  life  is  not  the  com- 
mercial outreaches  of  the  west  toward  thf 
east,  but  the  missionary  advances  which 
are  revolutionizing  the  orient,  and  attempt- 
ing to  give  to  the  east  af  airer  interpreta- 
tion of  Christian  lands  than  our  commerce 
has  been  able  to  do. 


Faults  are  thick     when     love  is  thin. — 
Welch. 


The  Oriental  of  the  German  Oriental  So- 
ciety on  the  extensive  explorations  carried 
out  on  the  ruins  of  ancient  Babylon,  which 
has  just  been  issued  under  the  editorship 
of  Dr.  Friedrich  Delitzsch,  is  a  document 
of   more   than   usual   interest. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  astonishing  dis- 
coveries in  the  field  of  topographical  re- 
the  city,  and  the  ascertainment  of  the  true 
search  has  been  the  tracing  of  the  wahs  o' 
size  of  the  great  city.  Wonderful  descrip- 
tions of  the  size  of  Babylon  have  been 
giren,  based  chiefly  on  the  hearsay  evidence 
of  Herodotus,  in  ancient  times,  and  the 
theories  of  the  late  Dr.  Oppert.  These 
writers  made  the  city  a  vast  parallelogram, 
surrounded  by  a  wall  15  miles  long  and  100 
feet  high,  with  100  gates,  and  bisected  by 
the  Euphrates.  According  to  them  the  area 
was  about  as  large  as  London  and  Paris 
together,  or  some  40  square  miles.  All  this 
wild  conjecture  has  been  swept  away. 

The  exploration  of  the  walls  commenced 
at  the  Babil  fort,  and  here  was  found  a 
wall  25  feet  thick,  with  buttresses  every 
60  feet.  The  line  of  the  wall  was  traced  to 
the  southeast  angle,  until  it  bends  to  the 
west  and  joins  the  great  quay  on  the  banks 
of  the  river.  This  portion  was  pierced  by 
only  one  gate,  the  gate  of  Isar,  flanked  by 
tall  towers  decorated  with  friezes  of  lions 
and  dragons  in  encaustic  tile  work.  On  the 
north  it  was  traced  to  the  river  bank.  The 
whole  enclosure  covered  an  area  of  a  little 
over  one  square  mile,  or  roughly  that  of 
the  old  city  of  London. 

In  the  Kasr  or  "palace  mound  were 
found  the  remains  of  two  great  palaces, 
one  built  by  Natupalassar,  the  other  by 
Nebuchadnezzar.  Both  were  most  complex 
in  plan,  containing  hundreds  of  rooms  for 
the  accommodation  of  retainers,  officials  in 
the  royal  family.  The  two  palaces  are  sep- 
arated by  a  street.  The  later  or  new  edifice 
is  on  the  eastern  side,  and  consists  of  sev- 
eral groups  of  chambers  arranged  around 
quadrangles  separated  by  strong  walls  and 
gateways.  The  largest  of  these  is  a  royal 
quadrangle,  entered  by  a  double  gateway. 

On  the  south  side  of  this  square  is  the 
northern  facade  of  the  royal  audience 
chamber  or  Selamik.  This  facade  was  40 
feet  wide,  and  had  been  richly  decorated 
with  floral  designs  in  enameled  brick  in 
yellow,  white,  blue  and  black.  The  audience 
south  side  is  a  deep  alcove  with  a  dais  in 
hall  measures  60x170  feet  and  on  the 
front,  where  the  royal  throne  was  placed. 

What  a  historic  chamber  this  is!  Here 
Nebuchadnezzar  had  sat  and  received  hom- 
age on  his  conquest  of  Jerusalem.  Perhaps 
in  this  very  chamber  Belshazzar's  feast  was 


held  and  the  plaster-covered  walls  had  re- 
ceived the  terrible  message.  Here  Cyrus 
the  Conqueror  was  enthroned  in  June  538 
B.  C,  and,  perhaps,  in  this  very  chamber 
Alexander  of  Macedon  held  the  fatal  revels 
after  his  overthrow  of  the  empire  of  the 
East. 

Nebuchadnezzar  speaks  of  richly  decor- 
ated palaces  and  temples,  but  the  one  pre- 
vailing feature  of  all  the  buildings  was  the 
dull,  monotonous  brickwork,  void  of  dec- 
oration. 


MR.   JOWETT'S   LONG   TEXT. 

The  weather  was  unfavorable  about 
church-going  time  on  Sunday  morning,  but 
J.  H.  Jowett,  when  he  entered  the  pulpit 
at  Whitefield's  Tabernacle,  found  a  crowded 
congregation  awaiting  him.  It  was  a 
worthy  instrument  for  him  to  make  music 
upon — an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  with 
not  a  strimg  missing — and  he  quickly 
brought  it  into  tune.  His  theme  was  Paul's 
estimate  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  it  is  shown 
in  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  A.1  the 
very  beginning  Mr.  Jowett  gave  his  reason 
for  taking  this  very  long  text.  He  said: 
"If  I  were  to  repeat  my  text  this  morning 
I  should  have  to  repeat  the  whole  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  I  think  it  is 
well  that  at  times  we  should  get  away 
from  inspecting  the  individual  flower,  how- 
ever beautiful,  and  even  away  from  the 
wonders  of  the  single  hedge-row  and  the 
glories  of  the  large  garden  or  field,  and, 
ascending  some  conspicuous  height,  con- 
template and  comprehend  some  command- 
ing landscape.  And  I  think  it  is  well,  even 
in  public  worship,  that  we  should  occa- 
sionally get  away  from  the  winsomeness  of 
some  particular  text,  and,  climbing  some 
available  height,  surrey  a  wide  expanse  of 
Christian  truth,  such  as  is  unveiled  to  us 
in  one  of  the  letters  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 
and  I  do  not  think  that  that  exercise  was 
ever  more  necessary  than  it  is  today." 

Referring  to  Paul's  conception  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  fountain  of  all  creative  force, 
Mr.  Jowett  gave  a  reminiscence  of  Henry 
Drummond.  "I  just  laughed  aloud,"  de- 
clared Drummond,  as  he  described  his  feel- 
ings among  the  Alps  early  one  morning. 
"I  heard  him  say  it,"  added  Mr.  Jowett, 
"and  I  knew  why  he  laughed.  He  laughed 
because  he  felt  that  the  snow  robe  was 
simply  the  white  garment  of  the  King,  and 
that  through  the  vesture  he  could  touch 
his  Lord.  He  felt  the  strength  of  the  hills, 
as  the  Psalmist  says;  the  strength  of  the 
hills  is  his  also.  That  revolutionized  na- 
ture. That  is  the  teaching  of  the  Apostle 
Paul.  Is  that  your  Christ?  Have  you  as 
big  a  Lord  as  that?"- — British   Weekly. 


4(352)  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  July  16,  1908. 

The  Spirit  of  Current  Religious  Journalism 


From  a  number  of  our  ministers  in 
different  States  and  in  Canada  the  follow- 
ing quotations  are  given  in  response  to  the 
inquiry,  "What  of  the  spirit  of  current 
religious  journalism?" 

"Perhaps  one  of  the  marked  tendencies 
of  religious  journalism  is  its  subordination 
of  the  sectarian  spirit.  I  believe  that  the 
great  religious  journals  of  the  country  are 
in  harmony  with  the  broad  sweep  and 
liberty  of  Christian  thought.  Denomina- 
tional papers  are  becoming  sweeter  in  spir- 
it and  are  unquestionably,  I  think,  doing 
much  to  promote  fraternity  and  fellowship 
among  all  religious  bodies.  The  general 
tone  of  religious  journalism  is  improving, 
both  from  a  literary  standpoint  and  from 
the  standpoint  of  openness  to  whatever 
truth  may  be  given  to   them." 


"I  do  not  feel  qualified  to  speak  in  any 
sense  confidently,  but  there  has  been,  to  my 
mind,  such  an  oveneaping  of  effort  to  be 
courteous  and  kindly,  forgiving  and  gen- 
erous, that  there  has  scarcely  been  time 
taken  to  assert  personal  conviction.  At 
least  such  papers  as  I  take  seem  editorially 
to  fall  under  this  general  condemnation. 
Not  that  we  ought  to  be  less  generous  or 
less  charitable,  but  that  this  alone  will  not 
build  up  a  strong  Discipleship.  What  is 
true  of  our  own  people  is  true  likewise  of 
most  other  religious  papers.  We  are  past 
the  day  of  dogmatism,  but  we  shall  never 
be  past  the  day  of  vigorous  expression  of 
vital  truths.  The  man  would  be  really 
conspicuous  in  this  present  day  of  religious 
journalism  who  would  forcefully  re-assert 
the  fundamental  grounds  of  Christian 
faith  and  do  so  continuously." 


"The  Church  Press  must  be  divided  into 
three  classes — 1st — Those  entirely  devoted 
to  sectarian  interests.  These  have  no 
interest  on  earth  save  the  interests  of  their 
own  communion. 

"2nd — Denominational  papers  which  are 
representative  of  the  principles  of  the  peo- 
ple to  whom  the  editor  and  publishers  be- 
long, but  at  the  same  time  display  a  deep 
interest    in    Christianity    and    its    progress. 

"3rd — Undenominational  religious  papers 
which  promote  Christianity  by  purveying 
news  and  literary  criticism.  Some  of  the 
latter  very  soon,  and  most  of  them  finally 
come  to  be  rather  literary  than  religious  in 
character. 

"The  Church  Press,  like  the  pulpit,  should 
guide  the  thought  and  movement  of  the 
age;  and  must  be  ready  to  suffer  if  need 
be  for  the  one  great  aim  of  all  religious 
work,  namely — the  building  up  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ  and  the  salvation  of 
men.  The  spirit  of  both  must  be  to  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  truth,  thus  most  certainly  rep- 
resenting the  spirit  of  Christ:  'To  this 
end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  purpose  came 
I  into  the  world,  that  I  might  bear  witness 
to  the  truth.' 

"If  we  can  keep  the  Bible  in  the  pulpit 
and  in  the  religious  press,  we  will  have  no 
trouble  about  keeping     it     in     the     public 


Will     F.    Shaw. 

schools    and    its    principles    in    law    and    in 
politics." 


"Religious  journalism  seems  to  depend 
upon  the  journalist:  It  might  be  said  in 
a  good  many  quarters  to  partake  too  much 
of  'critical'  spirit  and  not  enough  of  con- 
structive 'irenicon',  of  practical  Chris- 
tianity. I  believe,  however,  that  the  tend- 
ency now,  amongst  our  journals  is  toward 
a  more  practically  helpful  message.  Com- 
mercialism, of  course,  has  much  to  do  with 
policy." 


"Current  religious  journalism  (denomi- 
national) needs  to  be  more  in  touch  with 
the  great  common  interests  of  the  Kingdom 
and  movements  of  the  Church.  The  dog- 
matic, sectarian  sheet  is  an  anachronism. 
I  would  that  we  might  have  one  great 
paper  represent  every  religious  interest  of 
our   humanity." 


"The  spirit  of  our  papers  has  improved 
in  the  last  six  months.  Permanently? 
Don't  know.  The  narrowness  is  more  pro- 
nounced than  ever.  The  intellectual  vigor 
is  conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Compared 
with  religious  journalism  in  general,  in 
almost  every  respect,  we  are  on  a  low 
plane." 


"The  spirit  of  current  religious  jour- 
nalism is  in  some  quarters  as  worldly  and 
devilish  as  secular  journalism.  There  are 
exceptions,  of  course.  Religious  jour- 
nalism cannot  be  all  it  ought  so  long  as  it 
must  compete  and  scramble  for  existence." 


"Current  religious  journalism  represents 
all  shades  of  thought  from  pseudo-ration- 
alism to  anti-everything.  Our  religious 
journals  must  resist  the  rationalistic  ten- 
dency and  present  Christ  and  the  Bible,  not 
as  the  flowering  of  all  Jewish  genius,  but 
as  the  revelation  of  God  to  man  and  the 
law  of  human  duty.  The  Church  of  Christ 
is  not  as  some  'religious'  journals  imply, 
a  mystical,  ethereal,  intangible  aircastle, 
nor  a  registering  machine  to  keep  life's 
records,  but  the  Church  of  the  Living  God 
and  home  for  man.  Christianity  is  the 
o'enius,  not  the  evolution  of  all  reform." 


"The  spirit  of  religious  journalism  ought 
to  be  the  Spirit  of  Christ;  that  spirit  which 
seeks  first  of  all  to  be  true  to  the  Master 
and  his  cause  in  the  world.  'The  wisdom 
that  cometh  down  from  above,  which  is 
first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to 
be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  partiality  and  without  hypocrisy.' 
Such  wisdom  in  our  religious  journalism 
will  bear  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  rather 
than  those  of  strife  and  vainglory." 


"1st:      Tell    what    the    Church    is    doing. 
(Acts.) 
2nd:      Hold  up  ideals. 
3rd:     Stimulate  and  encourage. 
4th  :  When  necessary — be  sure  it  is  neces- 


sary— after  private  correspondence  or  inter- 
view, correct  evil,  apostasy,  sin." 


The  essential  spirit  of  current  religious 
journalism  should  be: 

1.  "Free  from  unwarranted  presump- 
tions and  assumptions  and  conceited  dog- 
matism. 2.  Loyal  to  Christian  truth  pre- 
sented, if  possible,  without  denominational 
bias.  3.  Steadfast  in  the  exposition  and 
refutation  of  errors  and  false  claims  set 
forth  in  the  supposed  interest  of  Christian 
truth.  4.  Devotional,  so  that  the  hunger 
of  the  heart  may  be  met.  5.  Without  a 
feeling  of  bossism  or  popery.  6.  Frank, 
kind,  clean,  outspoken,  manly." 


"It  strikes  me  that  the  religious  jour- 
nalism of  our  time  should  be  free  from  com- 
mercialism. The  editor  should  not  keep 
his  eye  on  the  mailing  list  and  take  his 
cue  from  that.  It  should  be  enterprising; 
it  should  be  aimed  to  cover  the  world  and  to 
give  all  the  news.  It  should  be  decidedly 
Christian.  Moreover,  it  should  stand  four- 
square for  what  we  are  pleased  to  call  our 
position.  Once  more,  it  should  be  cour- 
teous.    That  means  a  good  deal." 


"There  is  a  demand  for  the  profoundly 
devotional.  Converts  in  our  great  meetings 
need  to  be  fed.  The  spiritual  culture  of 
the  redeemed  needs  emphasis.  There  is  a 
disposition  to  spend  too  much  time  and 
space  with  things  than  can  be  counted  and 
tabulated.  'The  things  not  seen  are  eter- 
nal.' Heaven  emphasizes  the  ieaven.' " 
111. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


Be  glad  when  the   flowers   have  faded  ? 

Be  glad  when  the  trees  are  bare? 
When   the   fog  lies   thick   on   the   field   and 
moors, 

And  the  frost  is  in  the  air? 
When  all  around  is  a  desert, 

And  the  clouds  obscure  the  light, 
When   there   are   no   songs   for  the  darkest 
days, 

No    stars   for   the   longest    nights? 


There  are  several  classes  of  young  men. 
There  are  those  who  do  not  do  all  of  their 
duty,  there  are  those  who  profess  to  do 
their  duty  and  there  is  a  third  class,  far 
better  than  the  other  two,  that  do  their 
duty  and  a  little  more.  There  are  many 
great  pianists,  but  Paderewski  is  at  the 
head  because  he  does  a  little  more  than 
the  others.  There  are  hundreds  of  race 
horses,  but  it  is  those  who  go  a  few  sec- 
onds faster  than  the  others  that  acquire 
renown.  So  it  is  in  the  sailing  of  yachts. 
It  is  the  little  more  that  wins.  So  it  is 
with  young  and  old  men  who  can  do  a 
little  more  than  their  duty.  No  one  can 
cheat  a  young  man  out  of  success  in  life. 
Do  your  duty  and  a  little  more,  and  the 
future    will    take    care    of    itself. — Andrew 


Every  Christian  ought  to  know  what  he 
believes  and  why  he  believes  it. — Harry  G. 
Hedden. 


July  16,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(353)    5 


CHRISTIAN     UNION 


The  Disciples  and  Baptists  of  Minnesota 
are  discussing  the  question  of  closer  rela- 
tions between  the  two  bodies  in  that  State. 
P.  J.  Rice  has  taken  a  leading  part  in  the 
movement,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  follow- 
ing report  which  appeared  in  the  Baptist 
Standard: 

A  paper  of  more  than  passing  import 
was  read  before  the  Twin  City  conference 
on  June  15  by  Rev.  Perry  J.  Rice,  pastor 
of  the  Portland  Avenue  Church  of  Christ, 
Minneapolis.  The  subject  of  the  paper  was 
"A  Plea  for  Union  Between  Baptists  and 
Disciples."  Mr.  Rice  made  an  eloquent  ap- 
peal in  behalf  of  the  closest  possible  co- 
operation between  the  two  denominations 
looking  toward  ultimate  organic  union. 
The  members  present  expressed  themselves 
as  delighted  with  the  spirit  of  the  paper 
and  as  in  accord  concerning  the  desirabil- 
ity of  the  object  advocated,  but  after  con- 
"sidering  some  of  the  practical  difficulties 
involved,  they  agreed  that  the  consumma- 
tion, however  devoutly  to  be  Avished, 
seemed   somewhat   remote. 


The  following  "resolutions  regarding  clos- 
er affiliations  between  Baptists  and  Disciples 
of  Christ  in  the  State  of  Minnesota"  were 
first  drawn  up  and  adopted  by  the  Chris- 
tian ministers  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul, 
and  were  later  adopted  by  the  Disciples  of 
the   State  at  their   convention   at  Winona: 

"Recognizing  the  growing  sense  of  unity 
quite  generally  manifest  between  Baptists 
and  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  believing  that 
this  sentiment,  so  in  harmony  with  the 
spirit  and  purpose  of  our  Lord,  and  so  es- 
sential to  the  complete  evangelization  of 
the  world,  should  be  fostered  and  encour- 
aged in  every  possible  way,  therefore  we, 
representatives  of  the  two  bodies  named, 
in  the  State  of  Minnesota,  do  hereby  pro- 
pose the  following  resolutions  as  indicat- 
ing a  program  of  possible  co-oneration  and 
affiliation: 

"First — That  in  the  future  we  avou.  the 
duplication  of  churches  in  towns  and  vil- 
lages where  there  is  not  a  manifest  need 
for  two  churches,  and  that  in  locating 
churches  in  the  larger  cities  we  each  have 
regard  for  the  territory  previously  occu- 
pied by  the  other  bod". 

"Second — That  in  places  where  both 
bodies  are  now  .repi'esented  by  organized 
churches,  and  where  i*  is  evident  that  one 
could  do  the  work  better  than  two,  we  en- 
courage their  union  upon  some  basis  to  be 
mutually  agreed  upon  by  the  local  congre- 
gations, in  conference  with  chosen  repre- 
sentatives of  each  state  body  and  that  we 
pledge  our  hearty  support  to  all  such  un- 
dertakings. 

"Third — That  in  places  where  one  body 
has  a  church  and  the  other  has  none,  each 
encourage  unaffiliated  members  to  unite 
with  the  local  church,  with  the  full  under- 
standing that  they  have  the  right  to  hold 
individual  judgments  regarding  matters  of 
opinion  and  practice  wherein  the  two  bod- 
ies may  seem  to   differ. 

"Fourth — That  we  encourage  also  every 
movement  looking  toward  the  closer  mu- 
tual acquaintance  of  the  two  bouies;  by 
holding  union  services  wherever  and  when- 
ever expedient;  by  frequent  exchange  of 
pulpits ;  by  fraternal  greetings  extended 
through  chosen  representatives  of  each 
body  to  the  general  state  gatherings  of 
the  other  body;  by  open  and  platform  dis- 
cussion of  the  questions  involved  in  the 
union  of  the  two,  and  by  all  other  means 
calculated  to  promote  the  cause  for  which 
our  Lord  so   earnestly   prayed." 

These  "resolutions"  are  another  evidence 
that   Baptists    and    Disciples    have    got    be- 


Errett    Gates. 

yond  the  stage  of  discussion  ot  points  of 
agreement  and  disagreement;  both  are  be- 
ginning to  recognize  the  possibility  and 
the  duty  of  taking  the  first  practical  steps 
in  the  re-union  of  the  two  bodies.  We  most 
heartily  recommend  these  resolutions  as  a 
wise  and  careful  statement  of  the  action 
that  can  be  taken  at  once  in  most  states 
without  endangering  any  interest  of  either 
body  in  an  effort  to  bring  Baptists  and 
Disciples  together.  There  are  many  minis- 
ters in  botn  bodies  who  feel  the  call  of 
duty  to  do  something  in  their  own  time 
and  place  to  promote  closer  relations  be- 
tween them,  as  a  condition  of  ultimate 
unification.  The  question  of  Christian 
union  has  come  down  out  of  the  cloud-land 
of  pious  exhortation  and  far-away  vision 
in  these  resolutions.  The  ministers  who 
framed  them  believe  that  something  can 
be  done,  and  ought  to  be  done  in  their  own 
generation  to  take  away  the  reproach  of 
a  divided  church. 

The  resolution  that  is  likely  to  raise 
fears  in  the  minds  of  the  timid  is  the  third. 
Disciples  will  at  once  say,  there  is  a  chance 
for  us  to  lose  some  members  to  the  Bap- 
tists, without  any  assurance  that  we  will 
get  any  in  return.  But  it  is  a  principle 
which  will  work  both  ways.  The  Baptists 
might  lose  members  also.  Both  bodies 
ought  to  be  satisfied  "with  a  scheme  that 
will  give  each  an  opportunity  to  leaven  the 
other.  It  manifests  a  lack  of  confidence 
in  the  strength  of  its  peculiar  principles 
and  in  the  loyalty  of  its  members  for  either 
body  to  hesitate  to  enter  into  such  an 
arrangement  as  the  mutual  exchange  of 
members.  That  body  will  permanently  lose 
the  most  members  whose  teachings  have 
the  weaker  hold  over  the  mind.  Neither 
body  can  afford  to  make  a  confession  of 
weakness  by  showing  any  hesitation  in  the 
acceptance  of  the  third  resolution. 

This  business  of  fulfilling  the  pleasure 
of  Christ  and  responding  to  the  manifest 
leading  of  God  in  seeking  to  bring  together 
his  people,  calls  for  unselfish  heroism. 
There  is  no  place  in  it  for  partisan  fear  or 
denominational  pride.  He  who  comes  to 
the  task  in  the  right  spirit  must  forget 
that  he  is  either  a  Disciple  or  a  Baptist. 
The  Disciple  of  Christ  who  comes  to  it 
fearing  for  the  Disciples,  wondering  what 
they  are  going  to  gain  or  lose,  Idetermined 
to  gain  everything  and  lose  nothing  for 
his  side,  has  doomed  union  to  faihu-e  in  the 
beginning.  There  can  be  no  successful  pros- 
ecution of  Christian  union  without  recog- 
nition of  a  Third  Party  to  the  transaction 
— -his  will  and  pleasure,  and  the  supreme 
interests  of  his  kingdom. 

If  it  is  just  two  parties.  Baptists  and 
Disciples,  who  are  trying  to  strike  a  bar- 
gain and  lose  as  little  as  possible,  then 
true  union  between  them  is  a  long  way  off. 

The  supreme  inquiry  should  be,  not  "How 
will  this  union  affect  the  Baptists  or  the 
Disciples,"  but,  "How  will  this  union  affect 
the  salvation  of  the  world  and  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  ?" 


Information  concerning  all  matters 
touching  the  problem  or  the  movement  for 
Christian  union  in  all  the  churches  should 
be  sent  to  5464  Jefferson  Ave.,  Chicago. 


'CHU-CHEO" 


Dr.   E.  I.  Osgood. 

Chu  Cheo  is  a  walled  city,  north  of  the 
Yangtse,  forty  miles  west  of  Nanking  and 
two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  west  of 
Shanghai.  Within  its  square  mile  of  wall 
it  has  twelve  thousand  people.  The  mi* 
sionary  district  is  as  large  as  Connecticut 
and  has  a  population  equal  to  that  of 
Indiana.  It  is  covered  with  low  moun- 
tains, holding  in  its  valleys  the  humble 
homes  of  a  self-reliant,  steadfast  agricul- 
tural people.  All  traveling  and  itinerating 
must  be  done  on  the  backs  of  horses  and 
donkeys,   on  foot,  or  in  sedan  chairs. 

North,  west  and  south  it  is  one  hundred 
miles  to  the  nearest  missionary  station. 
Fifteen  miles  east  is  a  station  of  the  China 
Inland  Mission  where  dwell  our  nearest 
neighbors,  a  man  and  his  wife  and  a  single 
lady.  Their  principles  and  practices  are 
in  harmony  with  those  of  our  mission. 
They  have  a  district  as  large  as  the  state 
of  Delaware.  We  do  not  find  time  to  in- 
fringe on  each  other's  territory.  One  hun- 
dred missionaries  in  twenty-three  centers, 
scattered  over  a  territory  as  large  as  the 
state  of  New  York,  with  four  times  the 
population  (25,000,000),  that  is  the  sit- 
uation in  Anhwui  Province  and  one-tenth 
of  these  people  are  in  the  Chu  Cheo 
district. 

Why  do  not  the  Chinese  evangelize  the 
Chinese?  Well,  they  are  doing  it.  In  the 
Chu  Cheo  district  we  have  the  finest  set  of 
evangelists  in  the  whole  mission.  Many  of 
the  other  members  of  the  church  willingly 
go  out  and  speak  for  Christ  in  the  fifty 
market  towns  in  the  district  as  they  have 
time  but  it  would  take  all  the  time  of  the 
entire  present  church  to  cover  the  district. 
How  are  they  going  to  live  if  they  spend 
their  time  evangelizing?  They  are  exist- 
ing under  oppressive  taxation  and  high 
rentals  with  families  to  support.  On  an 
average  they  live  on  seventy-five  cents 
worth  of  food  a  month  and  few  of  them 
grow  rich.  They  will  already  compare  fav- 
orably with  the  liberality  shown  in  the 
American  churches  and  they  are  going  to 
do   a   great   deal   more. 

The  Christian  mission  has  more  influence 
in  Chu  Cheo  than  one-half  of  the  American 
churches  in  their  respective  cities.  The 
country  is  starting  modern  schools  and 
they  have  no  one  to  help  them  but  the 
missionary.  Three  years  ago  we  started 
a  day-school  for  children  in  Chu  Cheo  and 
ten  young  men  came  and  asked  to  be 
taught  also.  Some  of  them  are  of  the 
highest  literary  rank  in  the  district.  They 
are  leaders  and  do  not  know  how  to  lead. 
They  have  thrown  their  homes  open  to 
the  missionaries.  We  can  bring  Christ 
to  them  through  this  open  door  if  we  will. 


6    (354) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  16,  1908. 


CENTENNIAL   BIBLE   SCHOOLS. 


Centennial  Aim:  All  the  church  and  as 
many  more  in  the  Bible  school. 

Impossible  as  this  goal  appears,  it  had 
been  left  far  behind  by  the  church  at  Bo- 
lengi,  Africa,  before  the  aim  was  announced. 
Shortly  afterward  the  Tabernacle  Church 
of  North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.,  where  W.  C. 
Bower  ministers  reported  that  it  had 
reached  the  aim.  In  this  Apostolic  church 
it  is  taken  as  a  matter  of  course  that  one 
who  comes  into  the  church  will  want  to  be 
in  the  school  of  the  church,  and  so  imme- 
diately after  baptism  he  is  enrolled  in  the 
proper  department.  At  the  same  time  he 
makes  a  subscription  to  the  current  ex- 
penses of  the  church  and  receives  his  bunch 
of  weekly  envelopes. 

In  the  course  of  last  year's  journeys  I 
discovered  that  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  and 
Santa  Barbara,  Cal.,  were  up  to  the  mark, 
and  recently  at  the  New  York  state  con- 
vention it  developed  that  the  Rowland 
Street  Church,  Syracuse,  and  the  Third 
Church,  Brooklyn,  have  reached  it.  Alex- 
andria, Ind.,  passed  last  winter  with  509 
in  the  school,  while  the  church  numbers 
only  251.  Then  came  the  Fourth  Church, 
Akron,    Ohio,   and    Cameron,    W.    Va. 

Probably  there  are  many  others  in  the 
Brotherhood  that  have  not  reported.  We 
should  like  to  have  information  at  once 
regarding  all  such.  We  know  of  a  number 
that  are  nearly  up  to  the  standard  in 
spite  of  their  large  church  membership.  It 
is  much  easier  for  the  young  churches  whose 
members  have  not  become  confirmed  in  in- 
difference to   the   church's   teaching  service. 

In  its  simplest  terms  the  aim  is  to  make 
the  Bible  school  roll  twice  as  large  as  the 
church  roll.  The  home  department  and 
cradle  roll  may  be  counted.  Earnest  and 
persistent  effort  should  be  made  to  enlist 
every  church  member,  and  to  send  him 
after  someone  else.  It  is  astonishing  how 
easily  this  apparently  impossible  task  can 
be  accomplished  when  we  begin  to  work 
definitely  for  it  with  intelligence,  enthu- 
siasm and  perseverance. 

A  great  many  of  our  schools  should 
reach  this  aim  before  we  come  up  to  Pitts- 
burg next  year.  Some  of  those  that  are 
near  by  will  attend  in  a  body  as  living  ex- 
hibits   of    the    great    celebration. 

W.  B.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 


A  CHALLENGE  TO  THE  CHURCHES. 

At  a  recent  convention  in  the  state  of 
Washington,  one  topic  on  the  program  was, 
"What  we  owe  to  missions."  In  the  dis- 
cussion, it  developed  that  we  as  Ameri- 
cans or  English  speaking  people  owe  all  of 
our  knowledge  to  Christ,  and  consequently 
our  Christian  civilization,  to  the  fact  that 
missionaries  forded  the  seas  and  brought 
the  gospel  to  our  ancestors.  Therefore,  we 
owe  it  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  who 
are  still  in  the  condition  in  which  the  early 
missionaries  of  the  cross  found  our  own  an- 
cestors to  give  or  send  the  same  gospel  to 
them,  which  is  the  very  least  we  can  do  in 
fulfilling   this    obligation. 


Our  churches  are  awakening  to  their  re- 
sponsibility and  our  most  prominent 
preachers  today  are  those  who  are  alive  to 
world-wide  missions,  and  whose  churches 
have  their  own  Living-Link.  Some  of  our 
great  churches  of  1,200-2,000  members  have 
even  two  representatives,  but  it  has  been 
left  to  one  of  our  smallest,  youngest  con- 
gregations to  pay  the  debt  they  owe  to 
missions,  and  to  let  their  gift  be  according 
to  their  gratitude  and  love  for  the  Savior 
of  the  world. 

One  year  and  a  half  ago  sixty  members 
from  the  First  Church  in  Seattle,  organized 
a  mission  church  at  Queen  Anne.  They 
met  and  are  still  meeting  in  a  well-venti- 
lated tabernacle,  rain  and  sun  pouring 
through  the  spaces  in  the  unshingled  roof. 
This  congregation  has  grown  to  150  active 
members,  now  supporting  their  own  pas- 
tor and  keeping  up  all  regular  expenses, 
without  the  assistance  of  the  Home  Board. 
They  never  forget  a  single  offering.  It  has 
been  their  ambition  to  make  their  church 
a  Living-Link.  Last  week  a  few  of  the 
members  awoke  to  their  responsibility  and, 
instead  of  running  away  from  it,  availed 
themselves  of  every  opportunity  for  hear- 
ing more  and  influencing  others  to  do  the 
same. 

As  a  result  on  Lord's  Day,  June  28,  at  the 
close   of  a   missionary   address,  the   pastor, 
J.  L.  Greenwell,  asked  how  many  were  will- 
ing to  sacrifice  something  to  pay  their  debt 
to  the  heathen.     They  would  like  to  have 
a  new  church,  a  pipe  organ,  and  all  those 
things  now  considered  essential  to  converg- 
ing people   at   home,   but  they   love   Christ 
more   than   these   and   as   they   loved,    they 
gave,  that  this  love  might  be  known  in  the 
dark    places    of    the    earth,    for    which    the 
Christ  they  loved  had  died.     In  just  a  few 
moments,  without  excitement,  or  emotional 
pleading,    more    than    enough    to    support 
their  own  Living-Link  was  pledged.     There 
are  no  rich  members  in  that  congregation, 
but   they   give   as   the   Lord   prospers    them 
and  surely  the  sunshine  of  His  benediction 
shone    down    upon    that    little    consecrated 
band   that   day   through  the  chinks   in   the 
roof,  and  it  was  the  warmer  because  of  nut 
being   chilled   by    having   to    |>ass    through 
steeples    and    domes   and   frescoed    ceilings. 
After   the   service   was   closed   a    little   boy 
came    confidentially    to    the    pastor,    saying 
he  wanted  to  give  one  day's  support  to  the 
missionary.     He    was    only    a    poor    little 
orphan   lad,    earning  daily   his    own   living. 
It    was    the    full    measure    of   his    love    his 
"the    loaves    and   two   fishes,"   giver,    as    of 
o'd    to    the    Master    Himself.     When    that 
little   tabernacle    is    outgrown   and   a   more 
omfortable  meeting  place  built,  this  same 
s°lf -sacrificing  consecration,  learned  in  that 
little  first  abode,  will  go  with  th;m  to  ihe 
new. 

Is  not  this  a  challenge  to  our  whole 
brotherhood?  If  this  little  murch  of  150 
joyously  supports  their  own  Living-Link, 
c-<n  a  church  of  300  be  content  to  do  no 
more?  And  what  of  our  stroig  churches 
of  600  and  1,000?  Never  agaia  can  ever 
the  small  churches  hide  themselves  under 
the  poor  excuse  of  inability.  Freely  ye  have 
received,  freely  give,  and  let  it  be  measured 


only  by  your  love  and  gratitude  to  your 
Lord  and  Master,  who  has  committed  unto 
you  His  trust  as  He  in  parting  said,  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world." 

Mrs.  R.  J.  Dye. 


THE    TRANSFORMATION   OF   AN 
ANARCHIST. 


The  minister  of  a  wealthy  church  was 
telling  about  his  men's  club.  The  club 
holds  frequent  meetings  devoted  to  the  dis- 
cussion of  public  questions,  and  when  th« 
speaker  of  the  evening  has  concluded,  op- 
portunity is  given  for  volunteer  discus- 
sion. 

"One  evening  that  1  remember  wc!'," 
said  the  minister,  "the  nrsc  speaker,  when 
remarks  from  the  floor  were  called  for,  was 
a  young  fellow  whom  I  had  never  seen  be- 
fore— apparently  a  German.  From  the 
first  sentence  I  saw  he  was  bent  on  making 
a  rabid  anarchist  speech. 

"He  knew  that  there  were  a  good  many 
wealthy  men  in  my  church,  and  he  seemed 
to  think  he  was  bearding  them  in  their 
den.  He  delivered  one  of  the  most  riolent 
assaults  on  wealth  that  I  ever  heard.  He 
denounced  the  government,  too,  and  in 
fact,  the  whole  social  order. 

"It  was  my  habit  to  sum  up  the  discus- 
sion before  the  meeting  adjourned,  and 
speaking  that  night,  I  referred  to  the  re- 
marks of  the  stranger,  complimented  him 
on  his  earnestness  and  honesty,  and  in  a 
very  mild  fashion  indicated  some  points  on 
which   I   could   not    agree   with    him. 

"After  adjournment,  several  of  our  men 
went  and  shook  hands  with  the  young  man, 
told  him  they  were  glad  to  have  him  pres- 
ent and  invited  him  to  come  back  again. 

"He  did  come  back,  and  didn't  make  any 
more  such  speeches.  He  joined  the  men's 
club  and  became  one  of  its  greatest  en- 
thusiasts. He  served  on  every  committee 
of  the  club,  I  think. 

"Better  than  that,  he  began  coming  reg- 
ularly to  church.  We  soon  made  him  an 
usher,  and  he  took  marvelous  delight  in 
welcoming  strangers.  He  had  a  fine  hearty 
way  of  making  friends. 

"It  was  a  long  time  after  when  he  said 
to  me  one  day: 

"  'That  night  I  made  that  fool  speech  at 
the  men's  club,  I  expected  you  men  to 
jump  square  on  me  and  throw  me  out  into 
the  street.  But  when  you  all  treated  ir.c 
so  decent,  I  went  home  feeling  meaner  than 
a  dog.' 

"He's  been  gone  from  the  city  a  year  or 
two  now,  but  he  comes  back  frequently  oa 
business,  and  whenever  he's  in  town,  our 
young  German  friend  shows  up  again  and 
is  as  happy  as  a  boy  getting  back  home." 


The  representative  of  a  great  manufac- 
turing  industry    remarked: 

"We  had  an  odd  experience  down  at  the 
factory  with  a  foreigner  who  was  a  rank 
anarchist.  He  was  always  preaching 
against  wealth  and  property,  and  declaring 
that  the  workingman  ought  to  make  a  revo- 
lution, and  so  on.  He  was  certainly  'agin 
(Continued  on  page   13) 


Julv  16.  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(355)  7 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson 

Obedience    Better    than    Sacrifice* 


The  campaign  of  Saul  against  the  Amal- 
ekites  is  one  of  the  hard  places  in  the 
story  of  Samuel's  life.  It  seems  so  little 
dictated  by  the  laws  of  humanity,  and  so 
cruel  in  its  conduct,  that  it  is  at  first  diffi- 
cult to  account  for  such  an  incident  in  the 
career  of  the  prophet.  Of  course  the 
Amalekites  had  as  much  right  to  the  land 
as  the  Hebrews,  and  more,  considering  the 
fact  that  they  had  long  been  settled  there. 
But  there  was  an  ancient  grudge  between 
the  two  peoples,  and  Samuel,  as  the  cham- 
pion of  Israel  and  their  God,  Jehovah,  was 
deeply  hostile  to  the  neighboring  tribes, 
whose  presence  was  a  menace  to  the  nation, 
and  who  worshiped  other  gods. 
The    Amalekites 

It  was  not  strange,  therefore,  that  he 
should  command  the  king  to  make  a  cam- 
paign to  the  south  against  these  Amale- 
kites and  exterminate  them.  Samuel  was 
a  prophet  of  Jehovah,  and  the  greatest 
man  of  his  age.  Yet  these  facts  did  not  save 
him  from  the  narrowness  and  cruelty  of 
the  time.  He  hated  all  the  nations  who 
interfered  with  Israel's  prosperity.  It  was 
not  difficult  to  believe  that  such  people 
were  sinners  beyond  the  mercy  of  God,  and 
worthy  of  slaughter.  We  are  never  asked 
to  apologize  for  the  evil  deeds  of  even 
so  good  a  man  as  Samuel.  We  have  in 
the  lesson  his  view  of  the  king's  duty. 
and  his  rebuke  for  the  failure  to  perform  it. 
The  Eaid 

Saul  was  not  slow  to  obey  the  command 
of  the  prophet.  Like  the  good  soldier  that 
he  was,  he  probably  enjoyed  the  excitement 
of  the  campaign,  and  the  satisfaction  of  the 
national  feeling  of  vengeance  upon  a  hos- 
tile people.  He  marched  to  the  far  south, 
the  region  in  which  they  lived,  and  then 
bidding  the  friendly  tribe  of  the  Kenites 
depart  from  the  vicinity  that  they  might 
not  he  caught  in  the  raid,  he  fell  upon  the 
Amalekites  and  swept  their  land  with  de- 
struction. So  far  as  the  ruin  of  the  tribe 
was  concerned,  the  command  of  the 
prophet  was  completely  fulfilled. 
Keeping   the    Spoil 

The  sin  oi  Saul,  in  the  eyes  of  Samuel, 
consisted  in  the  fact  that  he  saved  from 
the  spoil  of  the  raided  district  some  of 
the  flocks,  and  brought  back  the  Amalekite 
king  to  grace  his  triumphal  entry  into  his 
home  city.  In  other  words,  he  attempted 
to  make  profit  out  of  a  campaign  that  had 
in  the  prophet's  mind  the  significance  of 
a  divine  chastisement.  This  was  the  per- 
version of  its  entire  purpose.  The  question 
of  right  or  wrong  in  order  to  exterminate 
an  entire  clan  of  people  did  not  arise  in 
his  mind.  His  own  deep  hatred  of  the  foe 
and  his  equally  fierce  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  Israel  and  Jehovah  he  felt  to  be 
the  tokens  of  God's  will.     That  he  was  mis- 


international  Sunday  School  Lesson  for 
July  26,  1908:  "Saul  Rejected  by  the  Lord." 
I  Sam.  15:13-28.  Golden  Text:  "The  Lord 
our  God  will  we  serve,  and  his  voice  will  we 
obey,"  Josh.  24:24.     Memory  Verse.  22. 


Herbert    L.    Willett. 

taken  in  his  interpretation  of  the  character 
of  God  is  not  surprising.  The  prophets 
were  the  best  men  of  their  age,  but  they 
were  not  perfect  men.  Had  they  been  such, 
there  would  have  been  no  need  that  a 
Greater  Prophet  should  arise  in  the  years 
to   come. 

•The   King's   Excuse 

When  Saul  and  Samuel  met  on  the 
king's  return  from  the  campaign,  the 
prophet  was  surprised  to  see  the  people 
driving  home  the  herds  and  flocks  which 
they  had  taken  from  their  enemies.  When 
questioned  on  this  point,  Saul  insisted  that 
they  were  intended  for  sacrifice,,  apparently 
forgetful  that  a  sacrifice  could  have  no 
value  as  a  mere  act  of  ritual,  and  apart 
from  the  sense  of  devotion  which  prompted 
it.  How  could  the  nation  offer  an  ac- 
ceptable sacrifice  of  that  which  they  had 
taken  from  others?  Yet  such  acts  of  de- 
votion are  not  wholly  unknown  at  the 
present  time. 

Samuel's    Condemnation 

The  king  soon  discovered  that  his  excuse 
was  not  adequate.  It  was  plain  that  the 
herds  had  been  taken  not  for  sacrifice  but 
to  keep  as  spoil.  To  Samuel  this  was  rani-; 
disobedience  to  his  command.  There  were 
enough  other  opportunities  to  raid  and 
plunder  the  neighboring  tribes.  The  cam- 
paign was  wholly  a  religious  net.  a  retri- 
bution upon  a  hated  foe.  Therefore  the 
king  could  offer  no  apology  that  was  suf- 
ficient in  the  eyes  of  the  prophet.  He  con- 
demned Saul  and  warned  him  that  God  was 
soon  to  take  the  kingdom  from  him  and 
bestow  it  upon  another. 

Samuel's    Harshness 

In  our  study  of  this  scene  it  is  easy  to 
conclude  that  Samuel's  judgment  was  harsh 
and  that  the  king  had  done  nothing  to  merit 
such,  severity  of  condemnation.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  that  we  are  reading 
from  the  document  which  gives  Samuel's 
side  of  the  story,  and  insists  that  the 
choice  of  a  king  was  wrong  from  the  first. 
More  than  this,  we  have  only  a  few  items 
given  out  of  the  whole  series  of  deeds  that 
made  up  the  total  of  Saul's  actions.  The 
judgment  of  the  prophet  was  not  based  on 
two  or  three  deeds  of  indifference  or  diso- 
bedience, but  upon  the  whole  character  and 
disposition  of  the  man.  He  was  funda- 
mentally unable  to  understand  the  views 
and  purposes  of  the  prophet.  Saul  belonged 
to  the  dealthy  farmer  class  and  despised 
the  entire  group  of  prophets  as  useless, 
fantastic  and  unworthy  of  leadership.  To 
him  the  man  of  the  sword  and  bow  was 
worth  a  regiment  of  preachers.  He  did  not 
comprehend  the  value  of  men  whom  the 
greatest  of  kings  of  later  days  were  to 
hail  as  the  chariots  of  Israel  and  its 
horsemen.  So  Saul  and  Samuel  never  un- 
derstood each  other,  and  since  Saul  was 
too  impulsive  and  headstrong  to  be  guided 
by  wiser  judgment,  his  downfall  was  clear 


as  soon  as  his  disposition  became  apparent. 

Saul's  Rejection 

On  the  other  hand  it  must  oe  admitted 
that  Samuel  was  harsh  and  peremptory  in 
his  conduct  toward  Saul,  just  as  he  was 
in  his  attitude  toward  the  Amalekites 
whom  he  sent  the  king  to  destroy.  Some- 
thing must  no  doubt  be  permitted  to  the 
man  who  for  a  generation  had  virtually 
ruled  the  nation.  He  was  in  no  mood  to 
try  foolish  experiments,  or  prolong  argu- 
ments with  one  who  could  not  see  the  plan 
of  the  nation's  life  as  he  saw  it.  So  his 
condemnation  was  swift  and  severe.  He 
would  listen  to  no  entreaties  from  Saul, 
and  was  hardly  willing  to  appear  with 
him  in  public  again. 

The  Value  of  Obedience 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  conduct 
of  Samuel  in  his  treatment  of  Saul,  there 
can  be  no  question  that  his  words  to  the 
king  in  this  lesson  are  among  the  greatest 
utterances  in  the  volume  of  Old  Testament 
prophecy.  It  must  not  be  understood  that 
mere  unreasoning  obedience  is  ever  demand- 
ed of  any  man.  God's  message  to  men  is, 
"Come,  now,  let  us  reason  together.  There  is 
no  divine  command  for  which  there  is  not  a 
motive  in  the  nature  of  man  or  the  demands 
of  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  when  this 
has  been  understood  there  is  no  release 
from  the  obligation  of  God's  commandments. 
This  is  what  Samuel  made  clear  to  Saul  in 
that  memorable  interview.  The  king  had 
cloaked  his  desire  for  the  spoil  with  the 
pretext  that  it  was  intended  for  sacrifice. 
Even  so,  the  prophet  wants  him  to  under- 
stand that  obedience  is  of  greater  value 
than  any  sacrifice  can  be.  God  does  not 
want  the  fat  of  animals  burned  upon  altars 
half  as  much  as  he  wants  men  to  hearken 
to  the  voice  of  his  prophets.  This  is  Sam- 
uel's great  lesson  to  Israel.  It  is  a  truth 
Daily   Readings 

Monday,  Saul  rejected,  1  Sam.  15:12-26; 
Tuesday,  The  first  disobedience,  1  Sam.  13: 
5-14;  Wednesday,  Jonathan's  exploit,  I 
Sam.  14:6-23;  Thursday,  Saul  and  Amelek, 
1  Sam.  15:1-11;  Friday.  Obedience  of  the 
heart,  Deut.  11:13-23;  Saturday.  True 
righteousness.  Rom.  10:1-13;  Sunday.  The 
obedient  spirit,  Psalm  119:49-64. 


The  body  is  a  precious  possession  given 
us  by  God,  a  blessed  helpmate  for  the 
spirit.  Every  single  power  which  the  body 
enjoys  is  holy  and  divine;  but  it  is  holy 
and  divine  only  in  its  proper  place,  as 
servant  and  not  as  master.  It  is  not  that 
we  honor  the  body  too  much.  We  honor 
it  far  too  little.  Giving  way  without  stint 
to  its  greedy  desires  is  not  honoring  it. 
Then  only  do  we  begin  to  honor  it,  indeed, 
when  we  learn  to  thank  God  for  the  mani- 
fold blessings  which  we  enjoy  by  its 
means,  and  pray  daily  that  He  will  keep 
it  and  all  that  is  within  us  under  the 
guidance  of  His  Holy  Spirit,  which  is  the 
spirit  of  power,  and  of  love  and  of  a  sound 
mind. — F.  J.  A.  Hort. 


8    (356) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  16,  1908. 


The  Prayer  Meeting-- Life's  Race 

Topic,  July  29.     1   Cor.  9:24-27. 


In  the  Greek  race  the  victory  of  one  con- 
testant was  the  defeat  of  all  the  others. 
Only  one  man  could  win  the  prize.  In  the 
race  of  which  Paul  writes  the  success  of  one 
man  does  not  mean  the  failure  of  any 
other.  On  the  contrary,  exery  prize  winner 
in  the  race  of  life  helps  others  to  win. 
The  failure  of  one  runner  hinders  the  oth- 
ers. The  swifter  the  runners  on  our 
course,  the  greater  will  be  our  speed.  Here- 
in is  one  of  the  grea-  joys  of  the  moral  and 
spiritual  life.  If  we  succeed,  we  have  the 
assurance  that  we  have  not  brought  to  an- 
other the  sorrow  of  defeat.  In  the  hour  of 
weariness  and  faintness,  we  are  aroused  by 
the  consciousness  that  if  we  give  up  the 
race  we  make  doubtful  the  success  of  many 
others. 

Expect   to  Win. 

Victory  comes  only  to  those  who  expect 
it.  The  man  who  starts  out  to  win  may 
fail;  the  man  who  makes  no  attempt  or 
puts  forth  feeble  and  uncertain  efforts  is 
a  failure  at  the  beginning.  Of  course  there 
is  a  boastful  self-assurance  that  prophesies 
defeat.  The  self-assurance  that  grows  up 
in  the  untried  life  and  will  not  take  coun- 
sel from  experience  is  not  to  be  classed 
with  the  confidence  that  wins  victories. 
The    winning    man    believes    that    he    was 


Silas    Jones. 

made  to  success.  He  believes  that  God 
does  not  mock  his  children  by  putting 
into  their  hearts  desire  for  victory  which 
can  never  be  realized.  Many  parual  fail- 
ures do  not  quench  this  desire,  nor  should 
they  put  an  end  to  hope.  The  defeats  that 
come  should  have  the  effect  of  purifying  the 
desires  and  of  giving  a  wortheir  con- 
ception of  the  purpose  of  life.  There  must 
be  something  of  the  heroic  in  him  who  will 
not  yield  to  repeated  failures.  He  must 
feel  that  he  has  not  yet  put  forth  his  full 
strength  and  that  when  he  does  he  will 
surely  win.  And  the  full  measure  of  his 
strength  includes  that  which  the  grace  of 
God  supplies  to  every  earnest  soul. 
The  Discipline  of  the  Race. 
The  Greek  runner  was  carefully  trained 
for  his  great  trial.  He  exercised  self-con- 
trol in  all  things.  He  aimed  to  have  his 
body  in  its  highest  efficiency.  His  city  de- 
manded this  of  him  and  he  demanded  it 
of  himself.  An  untrained  man  in  the  race 
would  have  excited  ridicule.  There  was 
not  the  remotest  chance  for  him  to  win. 
It  seems  to  be  taken  for  granted  by  many 
people  that  training  for  life  is  wholly  un- 
necessary.    Men  who   spend   large   sums   of 


money  for  the  training  of  their  horses 
object  to  paying  a  fair  salary  to  the 
teacher  of  their  children.  They  spend 
much  time  every  day  at  the  stable  in  order 
to  see  that  no  horse  is  neglected,  but  they 
do  not  know  what  is  happening  at  the 
school  house.  We  ask  tnat  a  carefully  pre- 
pared man  be  called  to  minister  to  our 
bodies  when  we  are  sick,  but  we  too  often 
undertake  to  answer  serious  moral  ques- 
tions without  having  prepared  our  minds 
to  deal  with  those  questions.  Because  we 
are  compelled  to  face  perplexing  situations 
we  seem  to  feel  that  in  some  mysterious 
way  wisdom  will  come  at  the  right  mo- 
ment. Experience  does  not  justify  this 
trust  in  ignorance.  The  prepared  man  lias 
a  judgment  that  cannot  be  matched  by 
an  unprepared  man  who  relies  on  sudden 
illumination.  Theories  of  conduct  do  not 
suffice.  The  habit  of  doing  right  is  our 
only  safety.  We  need  to  discipline  our- 
selves in  the  practice  of  goodness  until 
it  becomes  hard  to  do  wrong.  No  one  of 
us  is  without  good  habits'  of  some  sort. 
We  need  to  enlarge  the  number  of  these, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  keep  our  minds 
open  for  the  entrance  of  new  ideas  of 
conduct  adapted  to  new  conditions  and  en- 
larging conceptions  of  life. 


Christian  Endcavor--The  Home  Mission 


MESSAGE  ON  THE  TOPIC. 


By  H.  A.  Denton,  in  C.  E.  World. 

Home  missions  is  a  relative  term;  to  the 
French  its  scope  means  France;  to  the 
Germans,  Germany;  to  the  Italians,  Italy; 
to  the  English,  England;  to  the  Scots, 
Scotland;  to  the  Irish,  Ireland;  to  the 
Americans,  America. 

Every  homeland  should  be  known  by  its 
home  people.  We  seek  for  wonders  in  other 
countries  without  knowing  those  of  our 
own.  The  church  of  ea<%  country  owes  a 
debt  to  its  own  people.  That  debt  is  not 
discharged  until  they  are  evangelized. 

To  speak  of  the  home,  mission  school - 
house  is  to  emphasize  the  need  of  teaching 
the  people,  first,  the  Word  of  God,  and 
second,  the  condition  of  their  native  land. 
There  remains  yet  very  much  land  to  be 
possessed  in  every  nation.  The  homeland 
is  to  be  evangelized  under  the  same  com- 
mission as  every  land,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world." 

Not  alone  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the 
world's  sake  must  every  land  be  made  a 
scene  of  greater  home  missionary  activity. 

Cincinnati,   Ohio. 


Topic,  July  26.    2  Chron.  17:1-9. 

we  do  not  lift  them  up,  they  will  hold  us 
back,  even  if  they  do  not  drag  us  down. 
There  are  good  schools  to  train  teachers  for 
them.  These  need  our  support,  and  the 
teachers  which  they  train  should  be  placed 
in  the  many  scattered  places  where  such 
teachers  are  needed.  That  also  means  duty 
on  our  part  toward  our  home  mission 
agencies.  Are  we  truly  doing  all  that  we 
ought?— R.  E.   Speer. 


Advance  to   perfect  liberty 
Till  right  shall  make  thy  sov'reign  might, 
And  every  wrong  be  crushed  from  sight. 
Behold   thy   day,   thy   time,   is   here; 
Thy  people  great,  with  naught  to  fear. 
God  hold  thee  in  His  strong  right  hand, 
My    well-beloved    Western    Land. 


FOR    DAILY    READING. 


A  Recitation. 


Nowhere  is  the  problem  of  good  and  effi- 
cient schools,  of  practical  education  in  in- 
dustry and  character,  more  serious  than 
among  the  8,840,789  negroes  in  the  United 
States.  Here  is  a  great  multitude  at  our 
very  door.  We  do  not  need  to  make  long 
journeys  by  land  or  sea  to  reach  them.     If 


Let  the  following  poem,  by  President 
Caroline  Hazard,  of  Wellesley  College,  be 
committed  to  memory  and  recited  in  the 
meeting: 

Great  Western  Land,  whose  mighty  breast 
Between  two  oceans  finds  its  rest, 
Begirt  by   storms   on   either  side, 
And   washed  by  strong  Pacific  tide, 
The  knowledge  of  thy  wondrous  birth 
Gave  balance  to  the  rounded  earth; 
In  sea  of  darkness  thou  didst  stand; 
Now,   first  in  light,  my  Western  Land. 

In  thee,  the  olive  and  the  vine 
Unite  with  hemlock  and  with  pine. 
In   purest   white  the   Southern  rose 
Repeats  the  spotless  Northern  snows. 
Around  thy  zone  a  oelt  of  maize 
Rejoices   in   the   sun's  hot  rays ; 
And   all   that   Nature   could   command 
She  heaped  on  thee,  my  Western  Land. 

Great    Western    Land,    whose    touch    makes 
free, 


Monday,  the  value  of  early  education, 
Prov.  22:1-6;  Tuesday,  the  value  of  the 
teacher,  Exod.  18:19-21;  Wednesday,  per- 
sonal contact,  Prov.  19:20,  25,  29;  Thurs- 
day, faithful  teachers,  Col.  3:23-25;  Friday, 
the  school  of  the  doctors,  Luke  2:42-50; 
Saturday,  schools  of  prophets,  2  Kings,  2: 
3-5;  Sunday,  July  26. — Topic — Home  Mis- 
sions: The  home-mission  schoolhouse  and 
what  it  does.  2  Chron.  17:1-9. 


Being  a  Christian  is  not  a  matter  merely 
of  being  good,  but  also  of  doing  good;  not 
a  matter  merely  of  sav'wg  self,  but  also  of 
saving   others. — Hedden. 


To  a  great  many  people  the  principal 
meaning  of  sanctification  is  self-satisfac- 
tion.— Harry  G.  Hedden. 


"It  has  been  said  that  no  man  has  yet 
discovered  all  the  good  +here  is  to  be  found 
in  his  fellow  man.  It  often  seems  as  though 
we  are  many  times  most  blind  to  the  good 
in  those  whom  we  really  hold  the  dearest. 
There  is  an  unseen  good  in  every  one, 
though  they  may  be  unattractive  to  us." 


July  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(357)   9 


With     The     Workers 


John  L.  Brandt  is  in  a  meeting  at  Belton, 
Tex. 

J.  W.  Babcock  is  the  new  pastor  in 
Mankato,    Kas. 

Ronald  McDonald  has  resigned  aj  pastor 
in   Kaufman,   Tex. 

H.  R.  Murphy  will  preacli  nor  the  church 
in  Effingham,  Kas. 

Duncan  McFarland  has  gone  from  La 
Harpe  to  Humboldt,  Kas. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Powell  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  will 
spend  the  summer  abroad. 

The  church  in  Tarkio,  Mo.,  has  called 
John  Grimes  to  the  pastorate. 

George  B.  Evans  has  accepted  the  pas- 
torate of   the  church  in   Chagrin   Falls,    0. 

A.  M.  Fox  is  supplying  the  pulpit  of 
the  church  in  Chase,  Kas.,  during  the  sum- 
mer. 

There  is  talk  of  union  of  the  Baptists 
and  Disciples  in  Bedford,  0.  Committees 
have  been  appointed  for  conference. 

H.  0.  Pritchard  of  Bethany,  Neb.,  will 
deliver  the  series  of  evening  sermons  dur- 
ing the  state  convention  August  21-31. 

Percy  G.  Gross  has  organized  a  new  con- 
gregation at  Hamlin,  Tex.  A  lot  has  been 
purchased   and   a   building   fund   started. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Garrison  has  been  chosen  pres- 
ident of  the  New  Mexico  College  of  Agri- 
culture and  Mechanical  Arts  at  Las  Cruses. 

W.  L.  Harris  and  others  have  started  a 
church  at  Little  River.  Kas.  Clarence 
Wykoff    will    preach    for    the    congregation. 

J.  O.  Shelburne  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  visited 
his  relative,  Cephas  Mielburne,  pastor  of 
the  church  in  E.  Dallas,  Tex.,  and  preached 
for  him  recently. 

Evangelist  Clarence  Mitchell  was  married 
recently  to  Miss  Bertha  Sprague,  daughter 
of  Chester  Sprague,  pastor  of  our  church 
in   East  Liberty,   0. 

An  able  sermon  preached  by  William 
Oeschger,  Vincennes,  Ind..  on  Anti-Cigaret 
Day,  was  published  in  full  in  the  daily 
papers.  The  sermon  subject  was  "Burning 
Brains.  ' 

The  churches  in  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  ex- 
pect to  combine  their  offerings  and  be  able 
to  become  a  Living-Link  in  the  Foreign 
Society.  They  hope  to  support  W.  B.  Alex- 
ander in  India. 

The  North  Side  Church,  Kansas  City, 
Kas.,  will  build  a  new  church  house  in  the 
near  future.  It  will  cost  about  $30,000, 
and  will  be  a  modern  and  handsome  struc- 
ture.    J.   S.  Myers  is  the   pastor. 

Simpson  Ely,  one  of  our  oldest  evange- 
lists in  Missouri,  was  killed  by  a  fall  from 
a  street  car  recently.  He  was  at  one  time 
president  of  our  college  in  Canton,  Mo.,  and 
built  up  a  large  ctmrch  in  Kirksville,  Mo. 

The  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society  for 
the  first  seven  days  of  July  amounted  to 
$11,873,  a  gain  over  the  corresponding  time 


last  year  of  $3,989.  There  was  also  a  gain 
of  thirty-one  contributing  churches  and 
181  Sunday  schools. 

A  telegram  from  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye,  Eu- 
gene, Ore.,  to  the  Foreign  Society,  an- 
nounces some  thirty  volunteers  to  the  for- 
eign work  and  $15,000  raised  for  a  mission 
steamer  for  the  Upper  Congo,  ihis  is 
cheering  news  to  all  the  friends  of  the 
work. 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Ford  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  one 
of  the  prominent  members  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  that  city,  died  on  Sunday, 
June  2S.  Mrs.  Ford  was  a  generous  given 
to  the  missionary  and  educational  inter- 
ests of  the  Disciples  and  she  will  be  greatly 
missed. 

Earl  Wilfley  of  Crawfordsville,  Ind.,  was 
a  visitor  in  Chicago  last  week  on  his  way 
to  Kansas  City,  Mo.  He  has  resigned  as 
pastor  in  Crawfordsville  to  accept  a  call 
to  the  First  Church,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  The 
labors  of  his  new  field  will  be  taken  up 
October   1 . 

The  executive  committee  of  the  Chicago 
Christian  Business  Men's  Association  meets 
every  week  to  further  the  plans  for  the 
coming  of  the  Illinois  state  convention  the 
first  week  in  September.  Chicago  Disciples 
are  determined  to  make  every  possible  prep- 
aration for  a  great  convention. 

We  are  glad  to  have  the  word  that  S. 
T.  Willis  of  New  Vork  City  is  recovering 
nicely  from  an  operation  on  his  throat 
•Tune  11.  He  will  not  attempt  to  preach 
regularly  before  fall.  Meanwhile  his  pulpit 
will  lie  supplied  by  the  assistant  pastor, 
D.  H.  Bradbury,  and  J.  L.  Darsio. 

W.  B.  Alexander,  of  the  East  Side  Church, 
Toledo,  Ohio,  will  go  out  to  India  in  Sep- 
tember, as  the  missionary  of  the  Foreign 
Society,  instead  of  to  China,  as  was  an- 
nounced. The  imperative  need  in  india  at 
this  time,  on  account  of  the  death  of  E. 
M.  Gordon,  seems  to  make  this  step  neces- 
sary. 

W.  T.  Clarkson  was  drowned  June  18  at 
Rome,  Ga.  Mr.  Clarkson  was  a  graduate 
of  Transylvania  (Kentucky)  University,  a 
student  in  Union  Theological  Seminary  and 
pastor  in  Rome,  Ga.  He  was  but  twenty- 
nine  years  old  and  gave  great  promise  for 
his  labor  as  a  minister.  The  Rome  church 
had  doubled  in  membership  three  months 
after  he  became  pastor. 

L.  C.  Howe,  pastor  in  New  Castle,  Ind.. 
has  part  with  other  ministers  in  the  city 
in  a  series  of  Sunday  evening  union  meet- 
ings. He  preached  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  July  5,  to  a  crowded  house.  Mr. 
Howe  has  been  kept  busy  with  an  unusual 
number  of  weddings  and  special  addresses 
to  the  number  of  fifteen.  In  every  depart- 
ment his  church  is  prospering. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  C.  P.  Hard,  former  Metho- 
dist missionaries  in  India,  are  delivering 
a  series  of  seven  lectures  on  "World  Wide 
Mission"  in  the  church  in  West  Pullman.  111. 
Guy  I.  Hoover,  the  pastor,  has  the  church 
in   excellent    condition   and   is   bringing  our 


work  to  the  front  in  that  community.  He 
recently  made  addresses,  by  invitation,  at 
the  public  school  graduation  exercises,  at 
the  citzens'  celebration  July  4,  the  memor- 
ial service  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  and  Rebek- 
ahs'  lodge  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  an- 
niversary of  the  same  lodges. 

R.  D.  McCoy,  one  of  our  missionaries  in 
Tokyo,  Japan,  writes  us  under  date  of  June 
10: — "The  third  annual  commencement  of 
our  Bible  College  in  Takinogawa,  Tokyo, 
was  held  on  June  11.  Four  young  men  re- 
ceived diplomas,  and  are  going  out  to  work 
in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord.  Two  will 
locate  in  or  near  Tokyo,  and  one  each  in 
the  Sendai  and  Akita  districts.  They  are 
well  prepareu  and  we  expect  to  hear  good 
reports  of  their  work.  The  prospect  for 
students  next  year  is  good;  already  several 
have   signified   their  intention  of  entering." 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  First  Church 
at  Duluth,  Minn.,  was  held  June  30.  The 
reports  showed  that  all  departments  of  the 
church  are  in  good  "working  condition  and 
substantial  growth  has  been  made  in  the 
past  year.  About  $1700  has  been  expended 
on  improvements,  most  of  which  has  been 
provided  for.  The  Sunday  school  has  been 
the  best  in  the  history  of  the  church.  The 
fine  new  county  court  house  is  under  con- 
( Continued  on  next  page) 


MADE   RIGHT. 
It  Won  the  Banker. 


"At  the  age  of  seventeen  I  was  thrown 
on  my  own  resources,"  writes  the  cashier  of 
a  Western  Bank,  "and  being  low  in  finances 
I  lived  at  a  cheap  boarding  house  where 
they  served  black  coffee  three  times  a  day. 

"At  first  my  very  nature  rebelled  but  I 
soon  became  accustomed  to  it  and  after 
a  while  thought  I  could  not  get  along  with- 
out it. 

"I  worked  hard  during  each  school  term 
(I  was  attending  college)  and  taught  coun- 
try school  between  times. 

"At  the  end  of  three  years  I  had  finished 
my  course — my  nerves  too,  and  I  went  back 
to  the  farm  to  rest  up.  This  did  me  some 
good  but  I  kept  on  drinking  coffee  not  real- 
izing that  it  caused  my  trouble,  and  later 
accepted  a  position  in  a  bank. 

"About  this  time  I  was  married  and  my 
acquaintances  called  me  'Slim.'  On  the  ad- 
vice of  a  friend  my  wife  began  to  serve 
Postum  and  she  made  it  right  from  the 
start  (boiled  it  15  minutes  after  boiling 
actually  starts).  I  liked  it  and  have  used 
it  exclusively  for  three  years.  I  am  no 
longer  dubbed  slim,  my  weight  has  in- 
creased 60  pounds  and  I  have  nerves  to 
stand  any  strain  without  a  flinch.  And  I 
have  increased  my  salary  and  my  shares  of 
bank  stock.  I  can  work  15  hours  a  day, 
sleep  soundly  and  get  up  feeling  like  a 
healthy  boy."     "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville," 
in   pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


10    (358) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   16,   1908. 


struction  just  two  blocks  below  the  church. 
W.  S.  Austin  and  C.  E.  Holt  were  elected 
elders,  and  Thomas  Tidball  was  re-elected 
superintendent  of  the  Bible  school.  Baxter 
Waters  is  the  capable  pastor. 

L.  E.  Sellers  has  resigned  his  pastorate 
at  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  where  he  has  ren- 
dered admirable  service  as  pastor  for  sev- 
eral years  past,  and  has  secured  the  as- 
sistance of  LeRoy  M.  St.  John,  with  whom 
he  will  soon  begin  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign. Mr.  Sellers  is  a  preacher  of  power 
and  persuasiveness.  He  has  been  very  suc- 
cessful, both  in  pastoral  and  evangelistic 
work.  Mr.  St.  John  has  co-operated  with 
such  eminent  evangelists  as  Northcut,  Har- 
low, Pinkerton,  Crossfield  and  Small.  Sel- 
lers and  St.  John  recently  held  a  very 
successful  meeting  at  Owensboro,  Ky.  Their 
work  among  the  churches  will  unquestion- 
ably be  of  a  high  order  and  such  as  will 
permanently  build  up  the  churches  for 
which  they  labor. 


THE    NEW    YORK   CONVENTION. 


Considering  the  fact  that  the  place  of 
holding  the  convention  was  changed  from 
Watertown  to  North  Tonawanda  as  late 
as  May,  the  way  in  which  the  three  church- 
es of  Tonawanda  rose  to  the  occasion 
was  commendable.  Because  of  its  central 
location  on  the  interurban  trolley  line, 
Tabernacle  Church  was  used  for  the  regular 
sessions,  though  Central  and  First  churches, 
Tonawanda,  each  shared  in  equal  responsibil- 
ities of  entertainment.  The  ladies  of  each 
church  took  turns  in  serving  meals. 

The  attendance  at  the  various  sessions 
was  very  good  and  the  interest  sustained 
throughout.  Two  papers  read  before  the 
convention  were  worthy  of  a  wider  reading: 
Arthur  Broden,  the  talented  minister  of 
the  Auburn  Church,  on  "Every  Minister 
His  On  Evangelist."  and  A.  B.  Chamber- 
lain of  Throopville.  our  venerable  bishop 
of  the  Empire  state,  on  "The  History  of  the 
Disciples  in  New  York."  The  former,  while 
giving  due  credit  to  the  work  of  the  evan- 
gelists, pointed  out  the  need  of  retaining 
the  evangelistic  spirit  in  the  regular  serv- 
ices, and  depreciating  the  tendency  to  cover 
up  personal  defects  by  large  ingatherings  on 
the  wholesale  plan.  Bro.  Chamberlain's  ad- 
dress should  be  printed  and  preserved 
among  the  monographs  on  the  rise  and  de- 
velopment  of    our   people. 

The  reports  from  the  various  mission 
points  in  the  state  showed  marked  gains, 
especially  Elmira  and  Rowland  Street,  Syr- 
acuse. Every  mission  reported  progress 
and  the  immediate  future  bright  with  pos- 
sibilities. A  spirit  of  optimism  regarding 
work  in  the  Empire  state  prevails  and  other 
new  fields  of  promise  will  soon  be  entered. 

The  wider  interests  of  our  Drotaerhood 
were  presented  by  Bros.  McLean,  Mohorter 
and  Warren,  thrilling  us  by  the  recital  of 
accomplishments  in  other  fields. 

The  sessions  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M..  Bible 
School.  Endeavor  Societies,  and  Men's 
League,  were  well  atended  and  interesting. 
Mrs.  Harrison  delivered  the  centennial  ad- 
dress at  the  women's  session,  while  Mr. 
Paid   D.   Hanks  honored  the  men's   meeting 


with  an  excellent  address  on  "The  Face 
of  a  Man." 

There  were  two  incidents  in  line  with  the 
various  movements  of  union,  one  a  propo- 
sition from  the  trustees  of  Kenki  College, 
Kenki  Park,  N.  Y.,  to  assume  joint  owner- 
ship with  the  Free  Baptists  of  that  insti- 
tution, and  another,  an  address  of  Dr.  Case 
Porter  of  the  Delaware  Baptist  Church, 
Buffalo,  on  the  "Union  of  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples." For  breadth  of  view,  charity,  and 
hopefulness  about  the  outcome  of  the  move- 
ment, this  address  took  most  of  us  far  be- 
yond the  place  we  had  expected  the  speaker 
to  direct  us.  He  wisely  pointed  out  that 
sanity,  charity  and  care  must  needs  be 
exercised  less  undue  haste  may  precipitate 
a  crisis  which  will  work  more  harm  than 
good  to  the  movement  toward  union. 

The  officers  chosen  for  the  ensuing  year 
are:  President,  Dr.  Eli  H.  Long,  Buffalo; 
First  Vice  President,  A.  B.  Kellogg,  Buf- 
falo; Second  Vice  President,  Dr.  Duncan 
Sinclair,  North  Tonawanda;  Recording  Sec- 
retary, B.  S.  Ferrell,  Buffalo;  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  D.  C.  Tremaine,  Williams- 
ville;  Treasurer,  D.  Kruebel,  Williamsville; 
Superintendent  of  Bible  Schools,  Joseph  A. 
Serena,  Syracuse;  Superintendent  Y.  P.  S. 
C.   E.,   W.    C.   Bower,   North   Tonawanda. 

The  next  convention  comes  to  Syracuse, 
June  1909.  Jos.  A.  Serena. 

Syracuse. 


ITEMS   FOR   SOUTHERN   CALIFORNIA 
AND  ARIZONA. 


J.  P.  Conder,  of  Oregon,  lias  taken  hold 
of  the  situation  at  Tucson  with  a  firm 
grasp.  He  reports  good  audiences  and  the 
people  greatly  encouraged.  Having  estab- 
lished two  other  churches  in  great  cities 
on  the  coast,  he  writes  that  this  oppor- 
tunity is  the  best  he  has  ever  met  in  his 
work  in  the  West. 

W.  T.  Adams,  our  pastor  at  Corona,  saw 
the  fruit  of  his  labors  in  the  dedication 
of  the  new  building  at  that  place.  C.  C. 
Chapman  was  present  June  21st  and  raised 
$1,100,  which  enabled  the  house  to  be  dedi- 
cated free  from  debt. 

Levi  McCash,  the  efficient  man  at  On- 
tario, recently  greatly  enlarged  our  plant 
there  and  called  upon  F.  M.  bowling  to 
dedicate  the  building  June  21. 

Charles  Reign  Scoville  and  his  company 
of  evangelists  are  at  this  writing  begin- 
ning a  meeting  with  our  Pasadena  Church. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  finest  building  of  our 
Brotherhood  in  the  West.  Its  cost  is  rep- 
resented by  $80,000.  This  building  will 
be  dedicated  at  the  close  of  the  series  of 
meetings  now  begun. 

John  Cronenberger  has  accepted  a  call 
to  the  church  at  Santa  Ana,  and  is  already 
busy  in  the  new  field.  His  pulpit  recently 
resigned  at  Santa  Barbara  will  be  supplied 
during  the  summer  by  C.  A.  Young. ' 

An  effort  is  being  made  to  enlist  a  num- 
ber of  churches  in  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign this  coming  season  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Geo.  L.  Snively.  Beginning  in  Colo- 
rado in  the  fall,  and  coming  through  Ari- 
zona, he  will  be  ready  for  meetings  in 
Southern   California  about  the   last  of  No- 


vember. Write  to  the  secretary  for  terms 
and  dates. 

Mrs.  Princess  Long,  from  the  United 
States,  recently  paid  a  hurried  visit  to  her 
Southern  California  home.  Arrangements 
are  about  penected  for  her  return  to  the 
coast  for  permanent  residence.  We  antici- 
pate her  presence  for  our  Long  Beach 
Convention. 

John  T.  Stivers,  Evangelist,  who  labored 
most  successfully  this  past  year  in  South- 
ern California,  has  secured  a  home  in  Los 
Angeles  at  2,728  Kenwood  St.  This  be- 
tokens his  presence  and  his  work  among 
our  churches  for  a  time.  He  will  find 
plenty  to  do. 

DeForest  Austin,  until  recently  of  Neb- 
raska, the  editor  of  their  State  paper,  has 
located  in  Southern  California.  His  home 
is  at  Inglewood,  Los  Angeles. 

W.  H.  Hanna,  of  the  Philippines,  where 
for  six  years  he  has  labored  under  our  For- 
eign Board,  arrived  in  Los  Angeles  last 
week.  He  is  home  on  a  furlough.  Our 
churches  will  not  let  him  rest  long;  we  are 
hungry  for  the  message  he  will  bring  us 
of  the  victories  of  the  Cross  following  the 
Flag. 

J.  R.  Jolly  has  resigned  his  work  at 
Huntington  Beach  to  become  Assistant 
Pastor  of  the  Sterling  Place  Church,  New 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


DIFFERENT  NOW 
Athlete  Finds  Better  Training  Food. 


It  was  formerly  the  belief  that  to  be- 
come strong,  athletes  must  eat  plenty  of 
meat. 

This  is  all  out  of  date  now,  and  many 
trainers  feed  athletes  on  the  well-known 
food,  Grape-Nuts,  made  of  wheat  and 
barley,  and  cut  the  meat  down  to  a  small 
portion,  once  a  day. 

"Three  years  ago,"  writes  a  Michigan 
man,  "having  become  interested  in  athletics, 
I  found  I  would  have  to  stop  eating  pastry, 
and  some  other  kinds  of  food. 

"I  got  some  Grape-Nuts  and  was  soon 
eating  the  food  at  every  meal,  for  I  found 
that  when  ■  I  went  on  the  track,  I  felt  more 
lively  and  active. 

"Later,  I  began  also  to  drink  Postum  in 
place  of  coffee  and  the  way  I  gained  muscle 
and  strength  on  this  diet  was  certainly 
great.  On  the  day  of  a  field  meet  in  June 
I  weighed  124  lbs.  On  the  opening  of  the 
football  season  in  September,  I  weighed  140. 
I  attributed  my  fine  condition  and  good 
work  to  the  discontinuation  of  improper 
food  and  coffee,  and  the  using  of  Grape- 
Nuts  and  Postum,  my  principal  diet  during 
training  season  being  Grape-Nuts. 

"Before  I  used  Grape-Nuts  I  never  felt 
right  in  the  morning — always  kind  of  'out 
of  sorts  with  my  stomach.  But  now  when 
I  rise  1  feel  good,  and  after  a  breakfast 
largely  of  Grape -Nuts  with  cream,  and  a 
cup  of  Postum,  I  feel  like  a  new  man." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  ii» 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


July  1G,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(359)    11 


York    City.     He     expects   to   enter     Union 
Theological  Seminary. 

P.  L.  Young  of  Arkansas  has  been  called 
to  succeed  him. 

Remember  the  date  of  the  Long  Beach 
Convention,  August  5-16.  C.  S.  Medbury, 
chief  speaker.  Royal  J.  Oye  and  wife  of 
Bolengi,  Africa,  will  be  present.  For 
information    and    programs   write   to: 

Gkant  K.  Lewis,  Secretary. 


RAILROAD   RATES   TO  THE   NEW 
ORLEANS  CONVENTION. 


DR.    DYE'S    CAMPAIGN. 


Dr.  Dye's  visit  among  our  churches  is 
awakening  an  interest  in  the  world's  evan- 
gelization without  a  parallel  in  the  his- 
tory of  four  people.  He  is  a  voice  of  a 
John  the  Baptist.  Men  and  churches  and, 
indeed,  whole  communities  are  being  aroused 
that  were  never  before  touched  with  the 
thrilling  story  of  the  gospel's  beneficent 
power  over  pagan  lives.  The  mighty  deeds 
being  done  at  Bolengi,  Africa,  is  the  his- 
tory of  the  Acts  of  Apostles  repeated  again. 

The  conquests  of  Uganda  and  of  Bur- 
mah  and  of  the  Fijis  are  paralleled  in  the 
marvelous  history  being  made  by  our  mis- 
sionaries  on   the  Upper   bongo. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye  are  now  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast.  They  are  visiting  churches  and 
conventions  in  Idaho,  Washington,  Oregon 
and  California.  Wherever  they  go  the  re- 
ports are  the  same.  New  converts  are  be- 
ing made  to  the  mission  cause,  indiffer- 
ent churches  and  preachers  are  being  born 
to  a  new  and  larger  life,  and  the  most  in- 
terested are  made  to  feel  a  fresh  and 
larger  interest.  New  Living-Link  churches 
are  being  made,  a  large  number  of  volun- 
teers have  been  enlisted,  and  a  spirit  of  lib- 
erality quickened  that  has  never  before 
been  witnessed  in  all  that  region.  For  ex- 
ample, we  have  just  received,  at  the  office 
of  the  Foreign  Society,  a  telegram  from 
Eugene,  Ore.,  announcing  gifts  aggregating 
$15,000  for  a  mission  steamer  on  the  Upper 
Congo.  This  is  a  vital  need.  We  had  not 
dared  to  hope  for  such  gifts  for  this  pur- 
pose at  this  time.  But  our  poor  faith  has 
been  rebuked  by  the  vision  and  liberality 
of  our  brethern  in  Oregon.  We  are  thrilled 
with  joy  over  the  news. 

The  simple  and  artless  story  of  Dr.  Dye 
wins  all  hearts.  Free  from  cant,  free  from 
even  a  suggestion  of  egotism,  free  from 
pietism,  the  straightforward  recital  of  the 
simple  facts  of  what  has  been  done  in  the 
field  to  which  he  has  consecrated  his  life, 
sounds  like  the  victories  of  the  gospel  in 
the  first  century.  His  great  speeches  re- 
mind one  of  the  early  labors  of  Robt. 
Moffat  in  Africa. 

Wherever  Dr.  Dye  goes  they  want  him 
to  return,  and  the  calls  for  his  visits  are 
far  beyond  his  time  and  strength  to  meet. 

When  he  reurns  to  Bolengi,  he  will  carry 
with  him  the  prayers  and  best  wisnes  and 
material  support  of  thousands  of  new 
friends.  F.    M.    Rains, 

S.   J.  Corey, 
Secretaries. 


I  am  just  in  receipt  of  the  official  an- 
nouncement from  the  Southeastern  Passen- 
ger Association  of  the  railroad  rates  to  our 
convention  to  be  held  in  New  Orleans  Octo- 
ber 9-15;  this  rate  applies  to  all  the  terri- 
tory south  of  the  Potomac  and  Ohio  rivers 
and  east  of  the  Mississippi. 

Round  trip  from  Washington,  D.  C,  will 
be  $37.50;  from  Richmond,  Va.,  $33.60; 
from  Ashville,  N.  C,  $22.00;  from  Colum- 
bia, S.  C,  $25.80;  from  Atlanta,  Ga., 
$15.70;  from  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  $22.15; 
from  Birmingham,  Ala.,  $10.05;  from  Jack- 
son, Miss.,  $5.75;  from  Memphis,  Tenn., 
$12.10;  from  Chattanooga,  $13.60;  from 
Knoxville,  $17.45;  from  Nashville,  $16.35; 
from  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  $21.25;  from  Louis- 
ville, Ky„  $19.25;  from  Evansville,  Ind.. 
$18.75;    from  St.   Louis,  Mo.  $18.25. 

Tickets  will  be  on  sale  on  the  7th,  8th, 
9th,  and  on  all  trains  arriving  in  New  Or- 
leans before  noon  of  October  the  10th; 
good  to  return  leaving  this  city  not  later 
than  midnight  of  October  24th,  but  by 
depositing  the  ticket  and  fifty  cents  with 
the  Joint  Agent  of  the  Railroads  the  ticket 
may  be  extended  for  thirty  days. 

All  other  passenger  associations  have 
been  awaiting  the  official  announcement  of 
the  Southeastern  Association,  and  now 
they  will  take  up  the  matter  and  we  have 
hope  that  they  will  also  give  us  a  satisfac- 
tory rate. 

Several  of  the  largest  railroad  systems 
in  the  Southwestern  Passenger  Association 
have  given  notice  to  the  Southwestern  Ex- 
cursion Bureau  that  they  are  going  to  give 
a  rate  of  one  fare  for  the  round  trip  plus 


fifty  cents  for  validating  purposes.  The 
round  trip  rate  from  Houston,  Texas  will 
be  $11.35;  from  San  Antonio  $17.35;  from 
Dallas,   Texas,   $15.80. 

The  Trans-Continental  Passenger  Asso- 
ciation has  granted  a  rate  of  $67.50  for  the 
round  trip  from  the  Pacific  Coast  States; 
good  to  return,  leaving  New  Orleans  as 
late  as  the  30th  of  October;  tickets  to  be 
on  sale  the  4th  and  5th  of  October. 

If  we  can  judge  by  the  special  favors 
which  we  have  been  receiving  from  God  in 
working  up  tnis  convention,  surely,  we 
shall  have  a  glorious  climax  to  our  efforts 
in  the  New  Orleans   Convention. 

W.  M.  Taylor. 


NATIONAL    CHRISTIAN   ENDEAVOR 
CONFERENCE  AND  RALLY. 


Bethany  Park,  Ind.,  Friday,  August  7th. 


Claude  E.  Hill,  Mobile,  Ala.,  National 
Superintendent,   Chairman. 

Music  in  charge  of  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman. 
Morning. 

General  Subject,  Christian  Endeavor  and 
the  Local  Church.  Devotional  Services  led 
by  W.  H.  Book,  Columbus,  O.  9:30,  Intro- 
ductory remarks,  Claude  E.  Hill,  National 
Supt.  Mobile.  9:45,  Address— "The  pres- 
ent status  of  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Movement,"  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis. 
Ind.  10:15. — 1.  "Christian  Endeavor  as  a 
Training  School  for  Young  Christians," 
Elmer  Ward  Cole.  Huntington,  Ind.  2. 
"Christian  Endeavor  as  an  Evangelizing 
Force  in  the  Local  Church,"  O.  E.  Tomes, 
State  Superintendent  for  Indiana.  3. 
"Christian  Endeavor  as  a  means  of  promot- 
ing  Christian   Union,  '    R.      14.      Waggoner, 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-thrid  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  conventient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida's 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President. 


Duty-doing  in  the  present  is  the  best 
solvent  of  doubt  as  to  the  future. — Henry 
F.  Cope. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


12    (360) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  16,  1908. 


Cincinnati,  0.      11:20,  Address  by  John  E. 
Pounds,  Hiram,  0. 

Afternoon. 

General  Subject, — "Christian  Endeavor 
and  Christian  Missions,"  J.  L.  Deming. 
Superintendent  for  Ohio,  presiding.  2:30, 
"Children's  Work  in  Foreign  Lands"  by 
Miss  Mattie  Pounds.  3:00,  "Christian  En- 
deavor and  American  Missions,"  H.  A. 
Denton.  3:30,  "Christian  Endeavor  Named 
Loan  Eund."  George  W.  Muckley.  4:00, 
"Christian  Endeavor  and  the  Foreign 
Field,"  Stephen  J.  Corey.  4:30,  "Christian 
Endeavor  and  the  Centennial,"  W.  R.  War- 
ren. 

Evening. 

7:30,  Great  service  of  song  led  by  W.  E. 
M.  Hackleman.  8:00,  Address,  Earl  Wilf- 
ley,  Crawfordsville,  Ind.  8:40,  Address, 
"First  Place  by  1909,"  by  Claude  E.  Hill, 
National  Superintendent,  Mobile,  Ala. 


POMONA    COLLEGE    COMMENCEMENT. 


Wednesday,  June  24th,  was  commence- 
ment Day  at  Pomona  College— OUR  COL- 
LEGE. 

This  is  the  school  which  most  generously 
opened  wide  its  gates  to  the  Fellowship  of 
the  Disciples  some  two  years  since.  This 
experiment  is  proving  a  most  happy  exper- 
ience to  both  parties,  as  acquaintance  with 
the  men,  life  and  atmosphere  of  this  splen- 
did Christian  College  develops,  the  Disci- 
ples are  gradually  awakening  to  the  fact 
that  they  have  a  vital  connection  with  the 
best  college  on  the  Coast,  a  real  voice  and 
vote  in  the  management  of  an  educational 
equipment  represented  by  a  plant  worth 
$250,000  and  an  endowment  of  $350,000,  a 
faculty  of  forty  professors  and  instructors, 
and  an  attendance  of  300  students  in  col- 
legiate courses. 

At  the  commencement  exercises  we  were 
happy  to  note  the  attendance  of  as  many 
preachers  from  among  the  Disciples  as 
those  of  the  Congregational  body.  This 
year  the  graduating  class  numbered  forty- 
eight  young  men  and  women ;  twenty-two  of 
them  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Science,  eight  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  and  eighteen  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Letters.  The  sight  of  these  young  peo- 
ple receiving,  at  the  hands  of  President 
George  A.  Gates,  their  sheepskins — tokens 
of  their  worth — was  most  impressive  and 
elicited  the  expression  of  great  admiration 
from  the  large  audience  present. 

The  high  quality  of  work  done  by  the 
institution  was  evidenced  in  trie  thoughtful 
addresses    delivered   by   the   graduates. 

That  this  college  is  fulfilling  its  mission 
to  develop  Christian  character,  and  living 
up  to  the  high  ideal  expressed  in  its  motto 
"Our  Tribute  to  Christian  Civilization"  is 
evidenced  by  the  subjects  chosen,  as  well 
as  the  spirit  in  which  they  were  considered 
by  the  graduates.  They  are  worthy  of 
mention  here;  "Citizenship  and  the  Chris- 
tian College;"  "The  Debt  of  the  Church  to 
Early  Latin  Hymns;"  "Our  Political  Duty 
to  our  State;"  "The  Trend  of  Evolution;" 
"Modern  Architecture." 

On  the  Board  of  Directors  the  Disciples 
have  five  members,   C.   C.   Chapman,   F.  M. 


Dowling,  John  Fleming,  W.     L.  Porterfield 
and  A.  C.  Smither. 

The  greatest  educational  need  among  all 
Christian  Churches  of  Southern  California 
is  to  realize  this  day  their  opportunity 
We  need  to  know  Pomona  College  for  our 
own  good.  A  knowledge  of  the  educational 
opportunities  and  advantages  here  afforded 
will  be  followed  by  an  interest  that  will 
wed  "Our  People"  completely  to  this  edu- 
cational enterprise.  It  is  another  case  of 
"Information,  Inspiration,  Realization." 
Geant  K.  Lewis,  Secretary. 


INLAND   EMPIRE   NOTES. 


Good  reports  continue  to  come  in  from 
Inland  Empire  Day.  Many  of  the  socie- 
ties report  that  it  was  a  great  day  in  the 
history  of  their  missionary  forces. 

From  reports  sent  in,  we  find  that  just 
at  the  time  of  the  meeting  a  storm  broke 
on  a  great  many  of  the  societies  in  Mis- 
souri, Iowa,  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  The  in- 
dications   are,    that    there    was    a    general 


rain  storm  over  those  states  on  the  night 
of  the  2  8th.  Some  societies  reported  a 
decreased  offering  on  account  of  it,  some 
reported  a  deferred  offering,  and  in 
some  instances,  no  offering  at  all.  Let  all 
societies,  that  were  in  anyway  put  out  by 
bad  weather,  plan  to  overcome  the  difficul- 
ties, by  appointing  a  committee  to  raise 
an  additional  sum,  or  by  observing  the  day 
at  some  other  time,  say  the  last  Sunday  in 
July,  which  is  a  place  for  another  Home 
Missionary   topic. 

A  good  many  societies  pledged  to  ob- 
serve the  day,  and  ordered  supplies,  but 
they  have  for  some  reason  or  other,  de- 
layed to  report  results.  The  department  is 
anxious  to  have  reports  from  all  societies, 
so  gather  up  the  fragments,  report  the  of- 
fering, and  send  in  the  results  just  as 
soon  as  possible. 

Let  those  societies  that  have  not  as  yet 
indicated  their  intention  to  help,  take  an 
offering  for  this  work.  We  have  this 
month  and  next,  and  a  part  of  September, 
in   which   to   gather   up   our   offerings,   and 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  ot  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ol  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson.  D.  D. 

GEO.  B.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-258  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS 


es 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED   IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


A  WELL 
EQUIPPED  C0- 
EDUCATIONAL 

SCHOOL 


More   than    1,500   Students   in   attendance  this  year.     Ten   well   equipped   University    Buildings. 
More  than    one   hundred   trained   teachers   in   the   faculty.      Good   Library   facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:  Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 
to  A.  B.,  Ph.  B.,  S.  B.   degrees. 

College  of  the  Bible :  English  courses,  following  four-year  high  school  course.  Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 

College  of  Law:   Three-year   course  devoted  to  Law   subjects,   forms  and   procedure. 

College  of  Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree  of  M.   D. 

College  of  Education:  Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.  Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of  drawing  and  music 
in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory   of   Music:     Courses  in   voice,   piano   and  other   music   subjects. 

The   University   High   School:     Classical,  scientific,   commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term    Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 

Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  HRAKF  IIMIVFR^ITY     DeS  Meines> 

which     you     are     interested.         Address  IHfAnC  U1WEKMI  I     |Qwa 


Have  You 
A 

Communion 
Service 

with  Individual 
Cups 


Send  for  Illustrated 
Catalog  and  Prices 


As  the  Individual  Communion  Service  appears  on  the  com 

munion  table,  except  that  the  cover  is  slightly  raised  to 

show  how  the  glasses  appear  in  the  tray. 

Made  of  Aluminun,  Silver  Plate,  Sterling  Silver 

Solid  Silver. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

358  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


July  16,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(361)   13 


get   them   in   in  time   to   get   credit   in   the 
annual  report  for  this  fiscal  year. 

Let  the  societies  that  have  made  a  pledge 
to  the  work  not  having  agreed  to  observe 
the  day  be  sure  that  their  offering  is  in 
early.  It  is  not  best  to  wait  until  the 
very  last  of  September  to  send  it  in.  It 
will  give  the  work  an  impetus  to  have  it  in 
now,  and  it  will  be  better  in  every  way,  to 
have  an  early  payment  as  the  year  ii  now 
far  gone.  So  let  the  societies  that  have 
made  a  pledge  bestir  themselves  and  send 
in   their   money. 

All  societies  that  have  contributed  $10 
and  over,  will  receive  a  Centennial  Certifi- 
cate. These  certificates  are  to  be  signed 
by  the  president  of  the  board,  the  cor- 
responding secretary,  the  field  secretary, 
and  the  Centennial  secretary.  The  cor- 
responding secretary  has  been  out  of  the 
office  for  some  time,  and  we  have  to  await 
his  return  for  his  signature,  but  the  cer- 
tificates will  be  sent  out  some  time  during 
July.  When  your  certificate  comes,  show 
it  to  the  church,  as  well  as  to  the  En- 
deavor Society,  and  have  it  framed  and 
hung  up  in  the  Endeavor  room. 

Now  is  the  time  to  follow  up  the  in- 
terest in  Inland  Empire  Day,  and  secure 
the  largest  results  possible.  We  must 
work  if  we  reach  that  $10,000  aim.  The 
societies,  so  far,  have  not  averaged  $10 
per  society,  therefore,  we  are  going  to  need 
more  than  a  thousand  societies  to  reach 
the  $10,000  aim.  Let  us  have  the  loyal 
support   of   every   Endeavor   Society. 

If  you  have  a  place  in  the  next  two 
months,  for  the  program  prepared  for  In- 
land Empire  Day,  June  28,  it  would  be  a 
good  idea  to  render  the  program  if  you 
have  not  already  observed  the  day.  If  you 
have  not  the  supplies,  let  us  know,  and  we 
will  send  you  supplies  at  once.  We  must 
make  this  unanimous. 

H  A.   Denton, 

Superintendent  Young  People's  Depart- 
ment, American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety. 

Y.    M.    C.    A.    Building. 


EVANGELISTIC. 

Hoopeston,  111. — There  were  two  additions 
July  5,  both  by  letter.  Lewis  R.  Hotaling, 
pastor. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. — In  regular  services 
July  5,  two  persons  were  received  by  letter 
and  two  made  the  confession.  Dr.  Albert 
Buxton,  pastor. 


0.   F.  JORDAN   LECTURES  AT 
WEST    PULLMAN. 


O.  F.  Jordan  delivered  his  illustrated  lec- 
ture on  "The  Lights  and  Shadows  of  a 
Great  City"  in  our  church  here  recently. 
The  lecture  was  well  attended  and  very 
much  appreciated.  Bro.  Jordan  has  been 
at  great  pains  and  labor  in  seeming  the 
splendid  and  well-chosen  views  presented. 
The  great  objects  of  interest  in  Chicago — 
educational,  architectural,  commercial,  and 
industrial — -were  exhibited  in  a  most  inter- 
esting manner.  The  lecture  gives  a  most 
enlightening  exhibit  of  the  religious  insti- 
tutions of  the  city,  our  own  and  those  of 


other  religious  bodies.  While  not  attempt- 
ing to  discuss  exhaustively,  the  lecturer 
does  touch  suggestively  upon  the  great  prob- 
lems of  our  city  life.  This  lecture  will  be 
received  with  interest  and  profit  in  Chicago 
and  the  section  of  which  it  is  the  center. 
Guy  Israel  Hoover. 


THE    ANARCHIST. 

(Continued  from  page  6) 
the  government.'  Yet  he  was  a  good  work- 
man and  we  didn't  want  to  discharge  him. 
"So  we  fixed  up  another  way  of  taming 
him.  We  made  an  arrangement  by  which 
he  could  buy  a  cozy  home  on  installments. 
We  crowded  it  on  him  all  we  dared  to,  and 
he  took  the  bargain.  The  plan  worked  like 
a  charm.  He  hasn't  talked  anarchy  since. 
There  isn't  a  milder  man  in  the  whole  es- 
tablishment today  than  our  ex-anarchist 
property -holder." — The  Interior. 


WESTWARD   HO! 


On  Sunday,  May  31,  I  closed  my  work  in 
Olympia  and  regretfully  bade  farewell  to 
the  brave  and  genial  souls  of  the  congre- 
gation with  whom  I  had  labored  so  suc- 
cessfully for  more  than  six  years,  proud 
with  them  in  the  spiritual  and  material 
advancement  of  the  work  there,  due  to  their 
thorough  and  hearty  co-operation  in  all 
that  counted  for  the  advancement  of  the 
cause. 

On  Sunday,  June  6.  I  commenced  my 
labors    in    the    Wallowa    vallev    in    north- 


eastern Oregon  with  the  town  of  Wallowa 
as  my  headquarters.  I  am  not  entirely  a 
"stranger   in  a   strange   land"   for   at  Wal- 

OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at     Enid,    Oklahoma.      One    of 

the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Large  and  experienced  Fac- 

uity,  extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages    for   Business 

Training,   Music,   Fine  Art  and    Oratory. 

The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

HI.    College  of  Buiness. 

IV.    College  of  Music. 
V.  School    of    Oratory    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 
VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Save  the 


tine 


h 


Put  new  life  into  the  hard-worked  sewing 
machine.  Make  it  run  lightly,  noiselessly. 
Liven  it  and  the  hundred  other  things  about 
the  house  that  are  getting  '  the  worse  for 
wear"  with  a  little 

Household 
Lubricant 

Best  of  all  oils  for  domestic  purposes.     Try  it  on 
the  lawn  mower,  freezer,  washer,  bicycle,  any- 
thing that  needs  oil.     Won't  corrode,  gum, 
clog  or  tarnish. 

Sold  in  handy-size,  4  and  8 
ounce  tin  oilers.   All  dealers. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(INCORPORATED) 


PORTIETI-I  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


14  (362) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   16,   1908. 


ItfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

6/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    bv    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14.  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


Bl  VMVETD  >*fev  TOIIKEOTHEBBELXS 
r*wsii5»r"*M  rfiaSH.  ablh,  loweb  peice. 
i#nwm,n  ^JBS&odbfbee catalogue 
EIiIiS.^^  TELLS  WBX 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
( Please  mention  this  paper.) 


WEDDING1- 

3»  &.  ©*»»lfc,S>«  A  CO.,  »04>  Clark  St.^Chicesgr- 


Iowa,  Dr.  Laurence  George,  an  earnest  co- 
worker in  Olympia,  has  opened  dental  par- 
lors. 

Readers  of  a  Chicago  paper  are  natur- 
ally of  the  class  to  whom  the  above  caption 
appeals,  for  scarce  a  generation  has  elapsed 
since  it  was  the  rallying  cry  for  those  who 
have  built  an  empire  around  the  Great 
Lakes  with  this  city  as  the  metropolis. 

Yet,  to  the  people  of  the  section  under 
our  notice  now,  Chicago  seems  the  effete,  if 
not  extreme  east.  Only  a  few  hundred 
miles  of  lofty  mountains,  pathless  forests 
and  fertile  valleys  separate  Wallowa  county 
from  the  broad  Pacific. 

Wallowa,  the  northeastern  county  in  the 
state  of  Oregon,  comprises  within  its  bor- 
ders all  those  elements  of  industrial  and 
agricultural  wealth  which  has  made  this 
the  foremost  country  in  material  progress 
and  achievement.  Here  at  hand  are  all 
the  materials  for  agricultural,  pastoral, 
manufacturing  and  mining  pursuits  that 
have  formed  the  basis  of  our  growth  as  a 
nation. 

Its  climatic  conditions  vary  with  varying 
altitudes  and  the  grains  and  grasses  of  the 
temperate  zone  thrive  in  its  various  sec- 
tions. The  scenery  varies  from  the  sublime 
to  the  beautiful  as  its  opportunities  vary 
from  the  extensive  farming  of  the  highly 
improved  irrigated  portions  to  the  free  range 
life  of  its  stock  raising  sections.  All  these 
opportunities  await  the  settler.  Beautiful 
homes  on  highly  improved  farms  may  be 
bought  at  reasonable  prices  and  the  more 
venturesome,  or  less  favored  financially, 
may  find  still  cheaper  lands  upon  which  the. 
rapid  advancement  and  the  coming  trans- 
portation facilities  marks  a  material  short- 
ening of  the  pioneering  period. 

The  government  of  Oregon  has  always 
been  conservative  and  taxes  and  expenses 
are  kept  at  the  minimum  of  effective  serv- 
ice. It  is  strictly  up-to-date  in  political 
economy  and  the  power  is  vested  in  the 
people  as  in  no  other  state.  As  a  result 
of  this  power  Wallowa  county  is  "dry," 
having  carried  local  option  by  a  large  ma- 
jority. As  they  have  protected  the  homes, 
so  have  they  built  up  the  schools  and 
churches. 

The  educational  endowment  is  liberal. 
Each  county  must  supplement  the  state 
apportionment  to  make  the  portion  of  each 
child  a  liberal  one  and  liberal  district  ap- 
portionment is  the  rule.  Teachers  are  well 
paid  and  the  schools  of  the  county  cover 
everything  up  to  a  college  or  university 
course,  and  in  religion  the  leading  denomin- 
ations are  well  represented  and  liberally 
supported. 

With  the  completion  of  the  railroad  this 
fall  Wallowa  county,  long  remote  from 
transportation,  will  go  forward  with  leaps 
and  bounds  and  those  to  whom  the  cry  of 
"Westward,  Ho"  appeals  would  do  well  to 
make    an    early    investigation. 

As  to  further  detail,  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
answer  any  inquiries  of  our  people,  to  furnish 
them  with  more  detailed  information  of  a 
general  character,  such  as  published  by  the 
local  papers  and  furnished  by  the  county 
or   special    information    in    answer    to    par- 


ticular points  in  which  they  may  be  inter- 
ested. W.   S.   Crockett. 
Enterprise,  Oregon. 


A    YEAR    OF    CHRISTIAN    ENDEAVOR. 


A  comprehensive  exhibition  of  civic,  in- 
dustrial, moral,  and  religious  progress  in 
this  and  mission  lands  is  to  be  one  of  the 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro-Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 
NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  g  PRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  In  any  DOOK  sinre 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  lor  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Si^'j^X-SWA 


■&■■■■  J%  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
I]  F  %J      PEALS  are  known  the  world 

KSL  r  I  I  J%  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
BVnbBl  V  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
1  Ghurch  and  School 

I  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Norihvule.mich 


BELLS. 

Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     j^"Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsbora,  O. 


CENTRAL. 


:  Mississippi: 


«£& 


StEouis 

FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Goldand  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train — with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Trap.  Mgr..  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent.  Chicago 


July  16,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(363)    15 


features  of  the  next  International  Chris- 
than  Endeavor  Convention  to  be  held  i  i 
St.  Paul,  Minn.,  July  7-12,  1009,  as  outline  ! 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  United  So- 
ciety and  its  Board  of  Trustees  held  in 
Boston,  Wednesday,  June   10. 

It  is  to  be  a  demonstration,  on  a  scale 
never  before  attempted,  of  the  progress  of 
moral  reforms,  and  the  power  of  Christian 
truth  in  transforming  the  lives  and  condi- 
tions of  men. 

Another  unique  and  interesting  feature 
of  the  convention  designed  to  challenge  the 
attention  of  the  non-churchgoing  masses 
will  be  a  monster  street  parade  in  the  Twin 
Cities,  in  which  all  the  available  electric 
cars,  automobiles,  and  bicycles  will  be 
pressed  into  service.  Foreign  countries, 
states,  and  provinces  represented  in  the 
convention  will  have  characteristic  decora- 
tions  and   designs. 


The  central  theme  of  the  convention  will 
be  "The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom." 

President  Francis  E.  Clark,  of  the  United 
Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  said  in  his 
annual  report: 

'The  year  has  been  marked  by  the  de- 
velopment of  the  Patriots'  League  through 
the  efforts  of  Mr.  Coleman,  and  the  addi- 
tion to  our  force  of  Rev.  R.  P.  Anderson, 
who  has  taken  hold  vigorously  of  the 
Builders'  Union,  the  funds  for  which  have 
been  materially  increased. 

"Turning  to  the  wide  field  of  Christian 
Endeavor  in  other  lands,  there  is  much  to 
encourage  and  nothing  to  dishearten.  In 
every  continent  and  in  almost  every  section 
of  every  continent  Christian  Endeavor  is 
making  headway. 

"A  new  field  secretary  will  soon  sail  for 
China,  called  by  the  United  Society  of 
China.     From     South     America,     Australia, 


South  Africa  and  Japan,  as  well  as  from 
almost  every  country  of  Europe,  good  prog- 
ress is  reported. 


Take  the 


MOKOM  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  paints  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED.  Gen.  Pa»».  Act. 

202  Castom  House  Place,  Chicago 


rHIS  MONTH  ONLY-The  Key  to  the  Bible,  advertised 
jelow,  together  with  the  Christian  Century  to  a  new  sub- 
icriber  for  6  months  for  Only  Two   Dollars. 

The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa* 
tion  in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


£"a 


is*:' 


v£*-A-- 


i&m 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,   apostles,   disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,   the   trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,   mountains   and   lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by      X 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key     /         S3  oo 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 1 J  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2'A  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will     /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /of  "The  Key  to 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary       '    the  Bib,e" 
ale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
•reliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  Af  terfl.OOO  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5.     /     Nai 


The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  e.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


16   (364) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  16,  1908. 


How  to  Conduct 
a  Sunday  School 

MARION    LAWRENCE 

Suggestions  and  Plans  for 
the  Conduct  of  Sunday 
Schools  in  all  Departments 
—Filled  with  Details, 
Specific  and  Practical — 
Valuable      Information 

This  book  might  be  termed  an 
encyclopedia  of  Sunday  School  wis- 
dom, written  by  the  most  experi- 
enced writer  in  the  field.  The 
author  is  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Committee, 
has  visited  schools  in  every  part  of 
the  world  and  compared  ideas  with 
more  workers  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  land.  Consequently 
there  is  a  broadness  of  vision  and 
treatment  that  makes  it  as  useful 
to  one  school  as  another. 

Bound  in   Cloth, 
$1.25  net  prepaid. 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  to  any  addreaa 
upon  receipt  of  price,  $1.90 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 

358  DEARBORN  STREET,     -     -     ■     CHICAGO 


"What  would  the  world  be  to 
us  if  the  children  were  no  more"? 
— Longfellow. 

"IN  THE  TOILS  of  FREEDOM" 

This  striking  story  by  Ella 
N.  Wood  tells  with  pathos,  ten- 
derness and  power  of  the  rise  of 
a  "  breaker-boy "  from  the  coal- 
breakers  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
publication  of  this  new  serial, 
which  cannot  but  make  a  strong 
impression  and  arouse  popular 
interest,  begins  in  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  next 
week.  Do  not  fail  to  look  for  it 
and  read  it. 

Get  your  friends  to  subscribe 
and  read  this  story.  Trial  sub- 
scriptions TEN  WEEKS  for  10 
cents.      Postage  stamps  accepted. 


Address 

The  Christian  Century 


235  E.  Fortieth  St. 


CHICAGO 


VOL.  XXV. 


JULY  23,   1908 


NO.  30 


w 


n 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


i 


'S&T^T^S^^^ 


Churches  thrive  by  the  blessings  which  they 
diffuse  to  others.  They  are  never  so  strong  at  home 
as  when  they  are  employing  their  strength  wide 
abroad  through  the  world.  That  church  which  is 
only  taking  care  of  itself  will  die  of  selfishness.  That 
church  which  is  co-operating  with  God  for  the  whole 
world  will  go,  in  the  power  of  God,  from  strength 
to  strength. 

Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

&/>e   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY    COMPANY 

Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of   the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2    (366) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,  1908 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge, Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  *o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.   G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endoriement. 

RELIGIOUS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,  75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.      Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  thruughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it. 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century   Company 

CHICAGO 


Sttcimen    Illustration    (reduced,)  from 
"  Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith!' 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL  JULY  23,  1908. 


No.   30. 


Christian    Union. 


What  Baptists  are  Saying. 


Eekett  Gates. 


Concerning  the   union   of   the   First   Christian   and   the   Memorial 
Baptist    churches   in   Chicago,   the   Western    Recorder,    a    Baptist 
newspaper  has  the  following  to  say: 

"The  only  common  ground  between  Baptists  and  Disciples  is 
that  both  regard  immersion  as  essential  to  baptism.  They  are  anti- 
podes on  depravity,  the  Holy  Spirit,  regeneration,  repentance, 
faith,  experience  of  grace,  intent  in  baptism,  and  apostasy. 

"This  union  furnishes  a  striking  argument  in  favor  of  the  whole- 
some need  of  faithful  and  intelligent  doctrinal  preaching.  Had 
the  Baptist  or  Disciple  congregations  understood  the  distinctive 
principles  for  which  they  stood  this  union  would  never  have  been 
consummated.  "We  venture  suggestion  that  Baptists  will  make  no 
mistake  if  they  regard  the  Memorial  Church  as  lost  to  the  denom- 
ination." 

The  editor  of  the  Western  Recorder  must  be  acquainted  with 
a  particular  kind  of  Disciples  and  Baptists  if  he  has  found  them 
"antipodes"  apart  on  such  fundamental  doctrines  as  are  mentioned. 
There  are  all  kinds  of  Baptists  and  all  kinds  of  Disciples.  The  Bap- 
tists are  at  "antipodes"  among  themselves  on  some  of  these  doc- 
trines, and  so  are  the  Disciples.  The  editor  might  better  have  said 
that  some  Disciples  and  some  Baptists  are  at  antipodes.  The  writer 
has  met  Baptists  and  Disciples  who  were  in  perfect  agreement  upon 
the  essential  doctrines  of  Christianity.  Would  there  be  any  objec- 
tions to  their  coming  together  in  organic  union?  The  Baptists  of 
the  Memorial  Baptist  Church  and  the  Disciples  of  the  First  Chris- 
tian Church  found  themselves  in  entire  agreement.  I  take  it  that 
under  such  a  condition  the  editor  would  advise  organic  union. 
But  not  so;  he  goes  on  to  say  that  the  Memorial  church  should 
be  considered  as  lost  to  the  denomination. 

But  if  these  two  churches  were  not  ready  for  union  when  will 
churches  ever  be  ready  for  it?  When  the  editors  consent  to  it?  or 
when  both  the  denominations  unanimously  agree  to  it?  Then  union 
between  Baptists  and  Disciples  would  never  begin,  for  all  the  editors 
on  both  sides  will  never  consent  to  it,  and  there  will  never  come 
a  time  when  every  one  in  botli  denominations  will  be  ready  for  it. 
If  the  progressive  wing  of  the  Disciples  could  agree  to  such  a 
union,  the  anti-organ  Disciples  would  withhold  consent  until  the 
splendid  pipe  organ  in  Memorial  church  were  taken  out.  If  the 
regular  Baptists  would  agree  to  it,  then  the  Hardshell  Baptists 
would  object  until  all  the  Disciples  were   re-baptized. 

It  is  fortunate  for  the  beginnings  of  the  reunion  of  the  two  bodies 
that  they  are  congregational  in  form  of  government.  Local 
churches  can  thus  consult  their  own  local  needs  and  inter- 
ests, and  make  them  primary  in  their  consideration,  as 
they  should.  Why  should  Baptist  churches  in  New  York 
or  London  dictate  to  a  Baptist  church  in  Chicago  what 
it  shall  do,  as  far  as  its  local  work  and  policy  are 
concerned?  If  one  Baptist  church  departs  from  the  faith  and  prac- 
tice of  other  Baptist  churches  then  it  ceases  to  be  a  Baptist  church. 
But  here  is  a  Baptist  church  in  Chicago  that  has  in  no  particular 
departed  from  Baptist  faith  and  practice  and  still  claims  Baptist 
fellowship.  It  has  united  with  other  Christians  who  agree  in  faith 
and  practice  with  it,  to  do  Christ's  work  the  more  effectively.  How 
has  it  violated  any  obligation  belonging  to  the  Baptist  fellowship 
as  a  whole? 

The  first  business  of  a  Baptist  or  a  Christian  church  in  Chicago 
is  to  bring  men  in  Chicago,  who  are  neighbors  and  fellow  citizens, 
into  right  relations  with  each  other,  and  with  God,  and  not  to  keep 
Baptists  or  Disciples  in  good  standing  and  full  fellowship  with 
Baptists  and  Disciples  in  New  York.  In  other  words  a  church's 
first  duty  is  to  its  own  community  and  then  to  the  unsaved  in 
other  lands. 


TOR1AL 


The  "denominational  interest"  to  which  appeal  has  been  made 
to  stop  any  further  union  of  Baptist  and  Christian  churches,  holds 
the  same  relation  to  universal  Christian  interests  that  "corporate 
interests"  hold  to  popular  interests.  Every  local  church  has  a  big- 
ger interest  to  serve  than  that  of  the  denomination  with  which  it 
is  in  fellowship.  Sometimes  the  universal  interest  conflicts  with 
the  denominational  though  no  thorough  denominationalist  ever 
confesses  it.  To  him  the  sect  is  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
growth  of  the  sect  is  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom,  and  the  only 
coming  of  it  he  knows  anything  about.  Whoever  heard  of  a  street 
railway  corporation  regarding  the  loss  of  its  franchise  as  anything 
else  but  a  "loss  to  the  corporation"?   Tell   the   corporation  that   it 

is  a  gain  to  the  people,  and  it  will  respond,  "To   H with  the 

people." 

Of  course  the  universal  church,  the  Kingdom  of  God,  is  not  very 
definitely  organized — it  can  not  make  its  demands  visibly  felt.  It 
is  "righteousness,  joy,  and  peace,  in  the  Holy  Spirit."  It  is  broth- 
erhood, and  the  coming  of  brotherhood  among  Christians  is  just 
as  clearly  a  coming  of  the  Kingdom  as  a  coming  of  brotherhood 
among  other  men.  Brotherhood  is  unity  and  peace.  Any  breaking 
down  of  walls  of  separation  among  Christians,  any  bringing  together 
of  the  estranged  is  a  coming  of  the  Kingdom,  and  an  answer  of 
Christ's  prayer  for  unity.  Because  we  can  not  answer  it  largely 
and  signally,  we  should  not  be  deterred  from  answering  as  we  can. 


The  "All  India  Baptist  Conference"  of  Missionaries  held  in 
March,  1908,  passed  the  following  resolutions : 

"1.  That  this  conference  heartily  approves  <5f  holding  a  congress 
representing  Baptists  and  Disciples  and  all  allied  bodies  in  India, 
Burma  and  Ceylon,  in  1912." 

"2.  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  conference  that  steps  should 
be  taken  to  form  a  union  of  Baptists,  Disciples  and  allied  bodies 
in  India,  Burma  and  Ceylon."  Thus  it  seems  again  that  the  mis- 
sionary churches  upon  foreign  soil  are  the  quickest  to  recognize 
the  folly  and  evil  of  our  sectarian  divisions.  Christian  union  is 
destined  to  come  first  upon  the  foreign  field,  and  to  force  the  home 
churches  for  very  shame  to  put  away  their  petty  differences  and 
sectarian   pride. 


"First    Fruits." 

Our  subscribers  will  rejoice  with  us  over  the  first  fruits  of  the 
new  arrangement  which  The  Century  has  made  in  moving  into  the 
new  building  devoted  to  religious  journals.  The  United  Religious 
Press  building  is  occupied  by  the  journals  of  four  different  denomina- 
tions, thus  realizing  in  a  practical  way  something  of  the  true  spirit 
of  Christian  union.  As  a  large  number  of  local  church  papers  are 
published  here  we  are  in  the  very  center  of  Christian  journalism  in 
the  West  and  able  to  take  advantage  of  many  courtesies.  The 
Christian  Century  Company  is  by  no  means  free  from  financial  prob- 
lems, in  fact,  we  are  still  looking  to  some  friends  to  help  us  meet 
a  financial  crisis  next  month,  but  meantime  we  are  able  to  greatly 
improve  the  typography  and  make-up  of  the  paper,  thus  bringing  it 
more  into  harmony  with  the  best  modern  journalism ;  also  we  are 
beginning  this  week  a  new  serial  story  which  will  be  greatly 
appreciated.  Business  Managek. 


Japan  Makes  Innovations  in  Forest  Movement. 

Japan  is  the  only  government  in  the  world  which  takes  upon 
itself  the  working  of  its  lumber  business,  according  to  Consul  Gen- 
eral Henry  B.  Miller,  of  Yokohama,  in  a  report  in  which  he  quotes 
the  director  of  the  Japanese  Forest  Bureau. 

The  Mikado's  government  has  set  apart  a  quarter  of  a  million 
dollars  to  build  sawmills  and  lumber  roads,  manufacture  lumber 
in  remote  districts,  and  put  it  on  the  market.  Except  railroad  ties 
for  Manchuria  roads,  the  Japanese  government  exports  no  timber. 
It  is  all  needed  at  home. 


4    (368) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,  1908 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious   Life 

George  A.  Campbell. 


The  Correspondent: — "Why  is  it  that  the  children  who  are  taught 
religion  the  most  scrupulously  often  break  with  it  in  their  adult 
years  ?  Preachers'  children  are  proverbially  careless  as  to  church 
life.  The  faith  which  is  the  very  life  of  the  parents  is  frequently 
totally  ignored  by  their  children.  The  home  teaching  seems  in 
these  cases  to  count  for  nothing.  The  child  totally  neglected  so  far 
as  parental  oversight  is  concerned  frequently  finds  his  way  to  a 
vital  religion.     Wherein  lies  wisdom  in  the  culture  of  the  child?" 


Every  individual  is  distinct.  The  soul  of  the  child  does  not  be- 
long to  the  parent  but  to  God.  Every  man  of  us  must  find  God  in 
his  own  way.  The  religion  of  the  parent  cannot  be  handed  down 
to  his  child.  If  it  could  it  would  not  be  religion.  You  can  deed 
property  but  not  faith.  The  imaginative  and  practical  boy  must 
not  be  forced  to  the  mathematical  formulas  of  his  father.  He  must 
have  room  or  he  will  rebel.  The  prosaic  would  save  himself  many 
heartaches  if  he  could  be  appreciative  of  the  fire  and  faith  of  the 
mystic. 

A  soul  is  the  most  awful  and  delicate  thing  in  this  universe.  It 
is  the  divine  life  in  man.  Life — that  is  the  word.  Life  so  strange 
and  yet  so  familiar,  so  commonplace  and  yet  so  illusive;  so  vulgar 
and  yet  so  transcendent;  so  dull,  yet  so  passionately  wild;  so  visi- 
ble, and  yet  so  darkly  invisible;  so  sure  and  yet  so  fragile  and  un- 
certain; so  largely  physical  and  yet  so  wholly  spiritual;  so  fixed 
to  earth;  yet  so  eternal  and  independent  in  the  mighty  sweeps  of 
its  imagination.  Oh!  Life!  divine  Life!  We  must  mark  its  infinite 
variety  in  the  children  who  come  trailing  clouds  of  glory  after 
them.  Let  the  parent  meditate  upon  this  life  of  God  in  his  child 
and  know  that  he  can  do  it  no  wrong  without  serious  consequences. 
The  parent's  business  is  not  to  put  his  own  creed  in  the  soul  of  his 
child;  but  to  guard  its  God-life  so  that  it  may  have  full  and  free 
development.  The  child  is  to  be  taught;  but  not  sectarianly  taught. 
There  must  be  a  large  margin  of  freedom.  The  soul  is  the  most 
important  thing  in  the  universe.  It  belongs  to  God.  It  is  the  heir 
of  all  the  past.  Heredity,  the  law  of  which  seems  so  capricious  may 
have  given  the  soul  of  a  Tauler  to  the  son  of  a  Pharisee.  Some 
spiritual  grandmother  may  have  been  the  real  ancestor  through 
whom  God  endowed  the  boy.  The  father  will  err  in  thinking  the 
boy  ought  to  be  a  reproduction  of  himself.  If  the  child  is  to  be 
a  real  spiritual  soul  he  must  come  to  have  a  faith  of  his  own.  Every 
individual  experience  will  be  his  teacher.  Every  suffering  and 
every  joy;  every  defeat  and  every  victory,  every  sin  and  every 
prayer,  and  every  enemy  and  every  friend  will  have  their  bearing 
to  fix  for  him  his  soul  in  God's  universe.  Happy  for  him  when  his 
parents  can  give  him  not  forced  but  delicate  and  sympathetic 
direction.  The  average  religious  parents  are  too  listless  and  lazy  to 
understand  the  souls  of  their  children.  They  talk  to  them  as  if 
they  had  the  understanding  of  men.  It  is  a  serious  blunder  to  so 
indifferently  deal  with  the  immortal  minds  of  the  young.  It  is 
sinful  to  cramp  the  religious  imagination  of  a  child,  more  sinful 
than  to  bind  the  feet  as  the  Chinese  do.  Religion  is  good,  roman- 
tic, ghostly,  never  dull,  tender,  motherly,  imaginative,  and  exact- 
ing as  nature.  It  has  given  us  the  best  of  stories,  music  and  pic- 
tures. Christianity  supports  laughter.  "Oh  the  Joy  of  Living" 
is  the  shout  had  has  come  from  the  Cross.  It  is  so  and  the  child 
ought  to  be  taught  that  it  is  so.  Thus  shall  the  parent  save  the 
child  and  the  child  the  parent.  The  home  ought  to  ever  be  an 
atmosphere  of  light,  the  light  of  o  happy  religion.  The  child 
will  not  likely  break  with  that  which  serves  its  best  life. 


"Father  ana  Son." 
This  book  is  published  anonymously  in  England  and  imported 
by  Scribners.  It  is  the  story  of  a  tragic  break  over  religion  between 
father  and  son.  The  parents  were  both  "Plymouth"  Brethren.  The 
father  was  an  authority  in  geology.  Huxley  called  him  a  "hodman  of 
Science."  He  was  good  on  detail ;  but  missed  the  larger  language 
of  his  field.  In  religion  he  was  a  hard  loyalist.  There  was  no 
smile  in  his  religion.  All  was  law  and  nothing  was  love.  In  reli- 
gion he  walked  by  the  sight  of  the  literalist  and  not  by  the  faith 
of  the  mystic.  His  religion  to  him  was  the  only  true  one.  His 
small  sect  contained  all  truth.  God  in  his  mercy  might  save  other 
good  people,  but  he  had  not  covenanted  to  do  so.  The  son  was 
raised  among  the  "saints."  He  had  no  companions — was  not 
allowed  to  read  any  fiction.     He   was   assidously  taught  the  letter 


of  the  Bible.  But  its  poetry  was  not  interpreted  to  him.  He  was 
baptised  early,  before  he  knew  what  the  life  of  man  was.  He 
did  some  pastoral  work  for  his  father.  The  "saints"  were  odd,  some 
of  them  grotesque.  The  softer  lights  did  not  fall  upon  their  rigid 
lines.  The  boy  talked  beyond  his  experience.  He  talked  like  a 
"Saint"  when  he  was  but  a  boy — a  dangerous  procedure.  His 
mother  died  when  he  was  but  eight,  and  on  her  deathbed  dedicated 
him  to  the  informal  ministry  of  the  "Brethren".  A  step-mother  who 
was  an  Episcopalian,  but  afterwards  by  much  insistence  on  the 
part  of  the  father,  was  immersed  and  became  one  of  the  saved, 
understood  him  better  and  brings  some  humanity  into  his  raising. 
But  the  most  of  his  young  life  seems  to  have  been  devoid  of  child- 
hood because  of  the  hard  religious  system  so  strictly  held  to  by  his 
parents. 

The  father  loved  the  boy  and  passionately  labored  to  raise  him 
in  the  narrow  faith  of  the  Brethren.  But  he  failed.  When  the 
son  came  to  himself  he  had  gone  far  from  trie  father,  and  the 
father's  heart  was  sore,  tragically  sore.  The  biographer  who  is  the 
son  says:  What  a  charming  companion,  what  a  delightful  parent, 
what  a  courageous  and  engaging  friend,  my  father  would  have 
been,  and  would  pre-eminently  have  been  to  me,  if  it  had  not  been 

for    this    stringent    piety    which    ruined    it    all Let    me 

speak  plainly.  After  my  long  experience,  after  my  patience  and 
forbearance,  I  have  surely  a  fight  to  protest  against  the  untruth — 
that  evangelical  religion,  or  any  religion  in  a  violent  form,  is  a 
wholesome  or  valuable  or  desirable  adjunct  to  human  life. 
It  divides  heart  from  heart.  It  sets  up  a  vain,  chimerical  ideal 
in  the  barren  pursuit  of  which  all  the  tender,  indulgent  affec- 
tions, all  the  genial  play  of  life,  all  the  exquisite 
pleasures  and  soft  resignations  of  the  body,  all  that  enlarges  and 
calms  the  soul,  are  exchanged  for  what  is  harsh  and  void  and  neg- 
ative. It  encourages  a  stern  and  ignorant  spirit  of  condemnation; 
it  throws  altogether  out  of  gear  the  healthy  movement  of  the  con- 
science; it  invents  virtues  which  are  sterile  and  cruel;  it  invents 
sins  which  are  no  sins  at  all,  but  which  darken  the  heaven  of 
innocent  joy  with  futile  clouds  of  remorse." 

Can  we  be  earnest  in  our  religion  without  being  fanatically  violent? 

Surely  it  is  true  that  to  overload  the  child  with  the  encum- 
brances of  a  foreign  or  a  parental  creed  is  to  endanger  his  loyality 
and  devotion  in  later  years. 

The  Spectator  concludes  its  review  of  "Father  and  Son"  with  the 
following  suggestive  paragraph: 


The  Complaint  of  Tomorrow. 

The  occasional  clash  of  the  generations  at  moments  of  transition, 
is  as  inevitable  as  the  natural  affections  between  parents  and 
children.  Those  of  us  who  are  not  yet  old  may  probably  live  to 
read  a  similar  book  on  opposite  lines.  Already  the  social  observer 
may  see  indications  of  a  turn  in  the  tide.  Certain  children  are 
now  brought  up  upon  an  exactly  opposite  system  to  the  one  held 
up  for  condemnation  in  this  book.  Will  they  ever  complain  to  their 
parents?  It  is  more  than  likely.  "I  was,"  we  can  imagine  some 
future  autobiographer  lamenting,  "the  dearly  loved  child  of  an 
excellent  father  and  mother.  My  health  and  my  happiness  were 
never  out  of  their  thoughts.  I  was  shielded  from  every  hardship, 
and  there  was  always  someone  to  turn  my  thoughts  from  every 
distress.  No  burden  was  put  on  my  conscience.  Even  the  difference 
between  right  and  wrong  was  slurred  over  lest  a  hard  and  fast 
rule  should  narrow  my  sympathies  or  cramp  my  imagination. 
Meanwhile  my  spiritual  nature  was  starved.  The  book  and  the 
toy  shop  were  ransacked  to  make  me  happy.  All  that  love  or 
money  could  do  was  done  for  me.  Yet  I  was  sad.  The  spectre 
was  that  secularity  overshadowed  my  life. 

"  'My  nurse  was  forbidden  to  speak  to  me  of  religion.  If  I  asked 
about  the  soul  my  mother  changed  the  subject.  When  I  pondered 
upon  the  whence  and  the  whither,  I  was  fibbed  off  with  fairy  tales. 
I  saw  other  children  going  to  church  and  I  longed  to  go,  but  was 
not  allowed.  'Church,'  I  was  told,  'would  not  interest  me.'  Was  I 
frightened  at  night,  my  mother  altered  my  supper-hour  and  talked 
to  me  of  indigestion.  Not  even  the  comfort  of  the  conventional 
guardian  angel  was  left  me.  When  my  dearest  friend  died  no  one 
spoke  to  me  of  heaven,  and  I  remember  once  hearing  my  father 
and  mother  discussing  the  desirability  of  sending  me  to  the  sea- 
side 'to  help  me  to  forget.'    Thus  I  grew  up  alone.    More  and  more 


July  23,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(360)    5 


divided  from  those  who  could  not  share  my  highest  and  most  inti- 
mate thoughts,  in  the  end  the  breach  was  inevitable,  and  alas,  the 
gulf  between  us  widened.  The  tragedy  was  real,  all  else  was  super- 
ficial, etc.  etc." 

Austin    Station.      Chicago. 


The  Spirit  of  Religious  Journalism. 

(  Continued  from  last  iveek. ) 


Will  F.  Shaw. 

It  is  the  will  of  Christ  that  his  disciples  receive  his  Spirit — that 
Spirit  essential  to  the  solution  of  the  world's  problems,  to  the 
apprehension  of  all  truth.  In  truly  religious  journalism  the  Mas- 
ter's Spirit  will  be  sought  as  the  solvent  in  questions  social,  moral, 
religious,  philosophic,  psychologic,  theologic,  ad  categorandum. 
Opinions  may  vary  in  direct  ratio  with  the  multiplication  of  media 
of  communication,  but  that  one  Spirit  must  control  the  output  of 
press,  as  well  as  of  pulpit,  is  becoming  a  common  sense  of  the  fol- 
lower of  Christ. 

Moreover,  the  Spirit  which  directs  the  disciple  of  our  Lord  to 
his  unreconciled,  brother  before  offering  his  gift  is  today  knocking 
loud  and  long  at  the  editorial  sanctum  witli  the  divine  request  that 
brothers  of  the  press,  as  meekly  as  brethren  of  the  pew,  make 
mutual  overtures  toward  perfect  understanding  and  reconciliation 
before  telling  it  to  the  entire  brotherhood,  or  rushing  like  knights 
of  old,  with  lances  poised — but  unlike  heroic  knights,  with  lances 
poisoned  into  the  lists  of  fratridical  conflict.  The  disintegration 
of  Christian  reputation  or  character  is  not  the  acme  of  any  jour- 
nalism. Religious  journalism  no  more  should  engage  in  deadly 
antithesis  than  apostles  of  Christ.  Their  house  divided  is  a  bot- 
tomless tub  through  which  the  waters  of  doctrinal  and  differential 
conceit  waste  upon  the  soil. 

Herein  lies  the  need  of  a  representative  press — one  that  shall 
reflect  the  spirit  of  an  entire  Brotherhood  and  the  Master.  The 
Gospels  reflect  not  only  the  Spirit  of  the  Son  of  God — they  reflect 
the  Spirit  of  the  inner  man,  of  brotherhood — and  therein  is  the 
double  authority  of  the  Christ,  letter  and  Spirit.  A  press  voicing 
the  common  spirit  of  a  common  people,  controlled  by  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  would  be   invincible. 

In  fundamentals,  in  life  principles,  in  accepted  truths,  in  Scrip- 
tural statements  of  fact,  in  Christ's  commands,  our  papers  must 
speak  essentially  the  same  thing,  or  degenerate  into  a  phonogra- 
phic Babel  for  which  the  confused  or  amused  crowd  pays  its  nickel 
and  takes  individually  its  choice. 

In  consideration  of  our  correspondent's  disparagement  in  the 
comparative  planes  of  religious  journalism,  in  response  to  the  sug- 
gested "scramble  for  existence,"  may  we  not  ask  if  the  experiment 
of  vicarious  journalism  has  not  been  sufficiently  tried?  The  press 
is  no  more  venal  than  the  pulpit.  It  needs  men  who  may  give 
themselves,  as  to  the  world,  wholly  to  its  ministry  and  as  in  the 
preaching  of  the  Word,  they  who  print  should  live  thereby.  Temp- 
tation to  unsafe  investment  by  the  inexperienced,  unsophisticated, 
uninformed  or  overinformed  in  religious  journalism,  rare  as  it  may 
have  been,  too  seriously  impairs  confidence  in  our  publications  to 
long  delay  the  project  of  a  representative  press  backed  by  the 
means  of  a  constituency  whose  honor,  whose  financial  ability  and 
integrity  should  be  as  integral  as  its  teachings,  and  whose 
responsibility  would  be  co-extensive  with  the  fraternal  output  and 
benefit  accruing. 

The  voice  of  Jesus  as  it  came  to  Peter  repeatedly  appeals, 
"Feed  my  sheep."  Whatever  the  sesquipedalian,  terminologicals, 
whatever  dissertations  on  opinionated  liberty,  whatever  the  illimit- 
able category  of  recent  and  indispensable  bibliography,  whatever 
the  stage  of  evolutionary  and  critical  hypotheses  rejuvenated  to 
date,  sane  journalism  neglects  not  its  Master's  triple  mandate  for 
food.  Or,  while  the  one  safely  lies  in  the  subscription  fold,  the 
ninety  and  nine  as  safely  break  the  fence  and  find  pasturage  else- 
where; for  most  people,  like  sheep,  know  pasture  when  they  see 
it.  Feed:  "Line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept;  here  a  little 
and  there",  not  a  mighty  little!  Chapter  by  chapter — not  a  few 
desultory  verses — but  all  of  John's  beautiful  Gospel.  Our  papers 
convey  the  only  Gospel  of  John  to  some  homes;  "if  the  light  within 
them  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  darkness ! " 

Teacher  training  courses  for  those  who  can  not  classify — the 
busy  nighttoilers ;  trainmen,  milk-venders,  night  watchmen,  postal 
clerks — industrial  slaves  to  whom  Sunday's  rest  and  special  classes 
never  come.  Give  us  a  toiler's  Bible  commentary,  Bible  outlines. 
Book  analyses,  condensed  sermonettes  for  the  non-church-goer,  de- 
votional literature;   the  devotional  spirit,  until  one  comes  from  the 


reading  of  his  religious  paper  as  from  converse  with  God;  feeling 
like  prayer,  like  work,  like  praise,  like  searching  his  Bible,  and  not 
for  a  club  to  brain  his  belligerent  brethren ;  feeling  that  in  all  the 
darkness  and  cloud  of  life  here  has  been  a  rift  through  which  has 
shone  the  star  of  hope;  feeling  that  clusters  of  grapes  from  a  land 
of  promise,  and  not  Jemons,  have  been  handed  him  with  flowers 
from  Eden  and  a  breath  from  Paradise.  He  gets  enough  of  suicide 
and  moroseness  and  sordidness  from  the  dailies.  Doubts,  foibles, 
inconstancies  and  prognostications  may  be  had  for  the  copper 
morning  or  night;  he  seeks  in  his  religious  reverie,  a  definite  mes- 
sage  for   his;  daily  life. 

The  cry  for  "constructive  irenicon"  is  as  old  and  virile  as  the 
Pauline  declarations:  "Knowledge  puffs  up!"  "Love  builds  up." 
And  the  Holy  Spirit  still  stands  guard  over  forms  of  sound  word 
and  doctrine  in  sacred  text  and  reverent  oratory. 

The  worth  of  a  paper,. like  that  of  a  person  is  not  measured  en- 
tirely by  size  rior  vocabulary.  What  facts,  what  truths  are  most 
worth?"  may  be  more  vaguely  represented  in  sixty  pages  than 
in  sixteen.  To  supply  religious  needs  and  point  to  religious  duty 
and  opportunity — "to  bear  witness  to  the  truth" — that  is  of  most 
worth. 

Chicago,  111. 

(To  be  Continued. ) 


Two-Fold  Plea  and  a  Double  Demand  for  Men. 


There  is  a  sufficient  reason  for  the  falling  off  in  attendance  at 
the  Theological  Seminaries.  There  is  not  a  denominational  plea 
before  the  world  for  which  a  twentieth  century  young  man  would 
die.  The  ministry  of  the  Gospel  is  a  holy  military  service.  It 
offers  opportunity  for  sacrifice.  It  appeals  to  the  heroic.  If  one 
has  not  enough  of  imagination  to  see  the  chances  for  heroic  service 
in  the  home  land,  the  romance  of  foreign  missions  is  an  open  book. 
If  the  recruiting  agents  of  the  Kingdom  are  not  crowded  with 
applicants,  it  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  they  are  not  recruiting 
stations  of  the  Kingdom  at  all. 

In  the  year  of  one  hundred  years  we  must  look  well  to  our  sup- 
ply of  preachers,  and  particularly  to  the  numbers  that  are  volun- 
teering. It  is  not  merely  that  we  have  three  thousand  vacant 
churches,  and  two  thousand  open  fields  calling  for  men,  but  we 
ourselves  are  facing  a  judgment  day.  We  are  on  trial  before  the 
coming  generation.  As  we  face  our  Centennial,  the  young  men  of 
the  next  century's  first  quarter  are  deciding  whether  we  are  really 
speaking  the  words  of  God  and  doing  the  works  of  God  in  the 
world  or  not.  If  they  find  us  true  to  the  plea  of  a  hundred  years 
ago  they  will  rally  to  the  banner  we  uphold.  If  not  they  will  pass 
us  by  inexorably.    The  judgment  of  the  young  man  is  without  mercy. 

There  is  less  excuse  for  any  failure  on  our  part,  because  we  have 
inherited  from  our  fathers  a  two-fold  plea  that  ought  to  reach 
the  heart  and  fire  the  spirit  of  America's  young  men.  There  is  the 
plea  for  the  union  of  God's  people,  which  ought  to  be  as  irresistible 
a  call  as  Abraham  Lincoln's  alarm  for  the  union  of  the  states. 
Then  the  plea  for  world-wide  evangelism  is  ours.  The  old  guarantee 
of  the  Christ  stands,  "And  I  if  I  be  lifted  up  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me."  By  our  fruits  in  these  two  regards  the  new  generation  is 
judging  us.  In  the  day  of  our  glorious  Centennial  opportunity 
may  we  not  be  found  wanting. 

W.  R.  Warren.  Secretarv. 


Further  Extension  of  the  Laymen's  Movement. 


Three  new  Secretaries  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
have  recently  been  secured,  of  whom  two  are  for  the  further  develop- 
ment of  denominational  Laymen's  Movements,  and  one  is  for  the 
United  Movement. 

The  Southern  Baptist  Movement  has  secured  as  its  Secretary, 
Professor  Henderson  of  Bristol,  Va.  The  Southern  Presbyterian 
Movement  has  secured  a  second  Secretary,  in  the  person  of  Mr. 
Pratt  of  Richmond,  Va.  The  general  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  has  secured  Mr.  Lyman  L. 
Pierce  to  be  one  of  its  general  Secretaries.  Mr.  Pierce  is  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  was  Secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
at  Trenton,  and  later  at  Washington,  and  for  the  past  two  years 
has  been  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand  where  his  work  has  been 
notably   efficient   and   successful. 

Secretary  Taft's  address  at  Carnegie  Hall,  New  York,  on  MIS- 
SIONS and  CIVILIZATION,  has  been  issued  by  the  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Co..  and  may  be  secured  at  two  cents  a  copy  or  $10.00  per 
1.000,  carriage  paid. 


6    (370) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,   1908 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY   ELLA   N.   WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  Land  of  the  Free. 

HERE'S  a  green  'un   for  you,   Mr.   Breaker    Boss,"    said    Garry 
McFee,  pausing  before  that  worthy  gentleman  and  exhibiting 
a  small  boy  whom  he  held  by  the  hand. 

"What!  this  milk-faced  baby?  They  are  running  so  many  little 
kids  into  the  breaker  these  days  that  one  might  take  it  for  a 
nursery." 

"Well,  you  know  you  are  partly  to  blame  for  that,  seem'  you 
issued  an  order  for  fifty  more  breaker  boys,"  said  Garry. 

"Hold  your  mouth,  young  man,  and  get  to  work.  I  don't  propose 
to  be  told  by  you  what  I  am  to  blame  for." 

"What's  your  name?"  said  the  breaker  boss,  turning  to  the  small 
boy. 

"Jean  Kirklin,  sir." 

"How  old  are  you?" 

"Eight  going  on  nine." 

"Well,  you  are  a  kid.  Here,  put  this  on,"  and  the  boss  handed 
Jean  an  old  coat  which  was  several  sizes  too  large  for  him.  "You 
will  need  this  to  keep  you  warm,"  he  said,  but  in  his  own  mind  he 
thought,  "He  will  not  look  so  small  with  this  coat  on  and  I  will  send 
him  high  up  on  the  breaker,  for  that  little  chap  won't  bear  close 
inspection  yet  awhile,  but  we  will  soon  put  some  color  on  his  face," 
and  he  gave   an   inward  chuckle. 

"Please,  sir,  may  I  sit  with  my  brother?"  said  Jean  to  the  boss. 

"0  bother  yovir  brother!  You'll  work  better  if  you  sit  with  some- 
body that  won't  baby  you." 

Jean  followed  the  boss  out  of  the  office  into  the  great,  noisy 
breaker.  It  was  the  first  time  he  had  ever  been  inside  and  he  looked 
curiously  up  into  the  high  tower,  to  the  top  of  which  the  lump 
coal  is  carried  by  elevators,  where  it  is  crushed  to  the  desired  size 
by  heavy  machinery,  and  then  runs  zigzag  down  through  long 
chutes  to  the  spouts  by  which  it  is  loaded  on  the  ear.  As  his  short 
legs  climbed  up  the  breaker  after  the  boss,  he  saw  long  rows  of 
boys  sitting  on  each  side  of  the  chutes,  busy  picking  the  pieces  of 
slate  from  the  coal  as  it  traveled  down.  Up  and  up  they  climbed 
until  Jean's  limbs  were  weary  and  it  seemed  as  if  they  would  never 
stop.  At  last,  almost  at  the  top,  the  breaker  boss  stopped  in  front 
of  a  burly  German  boy  with  a  hard  face  and  a  wicked  eye  and  said, 
"Here  Pete,  is  a  youngster  I  want  you  to  break  in.  You  just  see 
that  he  keeps  busy." 

Jean  had  all  he  could  do  to  keep  back  the  tears  as  he  looked  long- 
ingly down  the  interminable  rows  of  breaker  seats  for  a  glimpse  of 
his  brother  Nelson,  but  in  vain.  Then  he  bravely  dashed  his  hands 
over  his  eyes  and  sat  down  on  the  rough  board  bench  by  the  side  of 
Pete  Schneider  to  begin  his  first  day  as  a  breaker  boy,  while  the 
breaker  boss  walked  back  and  forth  in  front  of  the  chutes  and 
watched  the  boys  as  intently  as  they  did  the  coal.  Pete  immediately 
began  a  steady  flow  of  foul  talk  such  as  Jean  had  never  heard  in  ail 
his  young  life  before.  The  vilest  oaths  and  most  indecent  language 
fell  from  his  lips,  frequently  accompanied  with  a  slap  on  Jean's 
shoulders  or  a  punch  in  his  ribs  that  almost  took  his'  breath  away. 

The  hours  wore  on,  Jean's  shoulders  ached  and  his  head  was  dizzy 
from  looking  steadily  at  the  constantly  moving  coal  and  listening  to 
the  unceasing  roar  of  the  breaKer.  His  fingers  felt  as  if  they  would 
freeze,  but  he  could  wear  nothing  on  his  hands,  for  the  slate  could 
only  be  grasped  quickly  enough  with  the  bare  fingers. 

"Don't  they  ever  stop  to  let  the  boys  rest?"  he  ventured  to  ask 
Pete. 

"Oh,  you  softy;  talk  about  rest!   why  it's  two  hours  yet  till  noon 
and  you  only  get  to  rest  a  half  hour  then.     Bully  place  this  is  fo- 
rest.    Better  bring   your  cradle   along  tomorrow   and   I'll   rock   you 
awhile." 

Pete  kept  on  with  his  jibes  and  Jean  bent  lower  over  the  coal  so 
that  he  would  not  see  the  tears  that  could  not  be  kept  back. 

"You  wait  till  noon,  you  baby,  and  you  will  be  tireder  than  you 
are  now  after  we  get  you  initiated.  Us  breaker  boys  always  initiate 
youngsters;  they  hain't  no  good  till  after  they  are  initiated." 

Jean's  heart  quaked;  what  could  they  mean  to  do  to  him?  The 
noon  whistle  blew  and  the  boys  poured  out  of  the  breaker.  Nelson 
had  the  lunch  for  both  in  his  dinner  pail,  and  had  expected  to  meet 
Jean  at  the  foot  of  the  breaker,  but  could  not  find  him.  So,  assisted 
by  two  or  three  of  the  more  friendly,  he  searched  diligently  in  every 
direction,  but  it  was  almost  time  to  go  back  to  work  when  a  small 
figure  slipped  from  behind  the  breaker. 

"Where,  in  the  world  have  you  been,  Jean?"  asked  Nelson.  "We 
have  been  looking  everywhere  for  you." 

"Oh  Nelson,  I  hid.  The  big  boy  in  the  breaker  seat  with  me  said 
they  was  going  to  initiate  me." 

"Oh  Jean,  that  was  just  his  talk.     The  boys  won't  hurt  you,  and 

(Copyright,   1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


you  might  just  as  well  get  used  to  them  one  time  as  another.  Come, 
eat  a  bite." 

Jean  took  the  bread  Nelson  handed  him,  but  he  found  it  hard  to 
swallow. 

"Nelson,  won't  you  ask  the  boss  if  I  can't  sit  with  you?" 

"It  wouldn't  do  any  good,  Jean;  he  wouldn't  let  you.  If  he  finds 
out  a  boy  wants  anything,  he  takes  mighty  good  care  that  he  don't 
get  it." 

As  the  afternoon  wore  on,  even  Pete  grew  less  talkative.  The 
unceasing  work  in  the  breaker  will  quell  the  spirit  of  the  strongest 
boys. 

Jean's  back  felt  as  if  he  could  never  straighten  it  again,  and  his 
poor  little  fingers  were  bleeding.  Oh,  how  they  hurt!  Would  he 
ever  get  home  where  "mither"  could  tie  them  up? 

At  last  the  little  body  gave  out  and  Jean  went  to  sleep  with  his 
head  hanging  over  the  bench;  but  a  rude  rap  with  a  long  stick  which 
the  breaker  boss  always  carried,  awakened  him. 

"You  milk-faced  baby,  wake  up  there!  What  do  you  think  you 
are  here  for  ?  We  hire  boys  to  work,  not  sleep.  Now  get  lively  and 
don't  let  me  see  any  more  napping." 

Jean  found  out  afterward  that  this  was  no  unusual  thing;  that 
the  long  hours  of  constant  bending  over  the  black  coal  as  it  ran 
down  the  chute,  would  now  and  then  prove  too  much  for  a  boy  and 
he  would  go  to  sleep,  only  to  be  rudely  roused  by  a  blow  from  the 
breaker  boss. 

Jean's  first  day  in  the  breaker  came  to  an  end.  When  he  got 
home,  "mither"  washed  the  little  sore  hands  and  tied  them  up  with 
soothing  ointment,  then  she  held  her  boy  in  her  arms  and  talked 
to  him  until  he  felt  that  he  could  go  to  the  breaker  every  day  and 
sit  by  Pete  Schneider,  and  never  run  away  and  hide  again. 

"I  can  do  this  for  mither.  Did  she  not  call  me  her  little  man?" 
thought  Jean  to  himself  as  he  crept  into  bed. 

His  second  day  in  the  breaker  was  much  like  the  first,  only  the 
slender  fingers  were  tender  and  swollen  and  the  pain  in  his  poor 
little  back  was  almost  unbearable.  Pete's  tongue  ran  a  little  faster 
and  was  more  foul  and  bitter  than  the  day  before.  Jean  almost 
wished  that  the  breaker  would  roar  a  little  louder  so  he  could  not 
hear  him.  Never  for  a  moment  could  he  straighten  up  or  slacken  his 
search  for  the  passing  slate;  the  slightest  tendency  to  either  would 
bring  a  cruel   rap  from  the  ever  vigilant   breaker   boss. 

Three  weary  days  passed  and  Jean  was  going  into  the  breaker 
to  begin  his  fourth,  when  the  boss  told  him  to  go  to  the  office. 

Jean  stood  as  if  paralyzed,  his  face  white  and  scared  and  his  big 
eyes  looking  straight  into  the  face  of  the  boss. 

"Fool!  What's  the  matter  with  you?  Get  a  move  on  you  and 
don't  stand  there  like  a  gop!"  and  with  a  push  that  sent  Jean  head- 
long he  turned  to  another.  Jean  picked  himself  up  and  started 
toward  the  office. 

"What  can  they  be  going  to  do  with  me?"  was  his  thought.  "What 
have  I  done  to  make  them  send  me  there?  I  have  tried  so  hard  to 
do  it  all  right,  and  I  never  went  to  sleep  once  yesterday.  I  know  I 
couldn't  work  quite  so  fast  because  my  fingers  are  so  sore  and 
mither  tied  them  up.  What  will  they  do  to  me  ?"  and  so  he  passed 
into  the  office  and  slid  sideways  into  a  chair  in  a  corner  of  the 
room,  a  pitiful  little  figure.  There  were  four  or  five  other  boys  in 
the  room  and  a  man  sitting  at  a  desk  writing.  After  what  seemed 
to  Jean  a  very  long  time  he  wheeled  around  in  his  chair  and  looked 
with  a  stern  face  at  the  boys,  then  picking  up  a  slip  of  paper  asked 
if  Jose  Kolner  was  in  the  room.  A  shrinking  form  slowly  rose  and 
went  forward.  He  had  no  more  than  reached  the  desk  when  he 
began  to  cough.  The  paroxysm  was  so  long  and  severe  that  the 
boy  took  hold  of  the  desk  to  support  his  frail  body. 

"Well,  did  you  get  that  up"  for  my  benefit  ?"  asked  the  man  with 
a  sneer. 

The  boy,  trying  to  restrain  another  attack  of  coughing,  mumbled 
"No,   sir." 

"What  gave  you  such  a  cough,  and  how  long  have  you  had  it?" 

"I've  been  coughin'  for  over  a  year,  and  Doctor  Jones  says  I 
catched  it  in  the  breaker  'cause  it's  so  cold  and  dusty  there,"  replied 
Jose. 

"Blast  Doctor  Jones!  He  is  the  biggest  fool  in  this  state,  and  if 
he  did  not  coddle  you  breaker  boys  quite  so  much  you  would  be 
worth  twice  a*  much.  Stop  that  coughing  and  get  out  of  here.  We 
don't  want  any  such  weaklings  in  the  breaker.  Is  Sandy  Kalkara 
in  the  room?" 

A  boy  about  twelve  years  old  stood  up. 

"Come  here!"  commanded  the  man  at  the  desk,  and  Sandy  hobbled 
over  toward  him.  The  boy's  body  was  drawn  and  twisted,  his 
shoulders  stooped  and  his  coal-blacked  hands  looked  like  gnarled 
and  stiffened  claws. 

"Well,  you  are  a  handsome  specimen!  Wasn't  you  told  not  to 
come  to  the  breaker  any  more?" 


July  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(371)    7 


"Yes,  sir,"  replied  the  boy. 

"Well,  what  in  thunder  are  you  here  for?" 

"My  father  made  me  come." 

"Hold  out  your  hands." 

Sandy  held  out  his  claw-like  hands  and  one  would  have  thought 
the  pitiful  sight  would  have  drawn  sympathy  from  a  heart  of  ada- 
mant, but  it  only  seemed  to  anger  the  man  in  the  chair,  for  he 
struck  them  away  from  him  and  wrathfully  exclaimed,  "Your 
father  is  a  fool!  What  he  thinks  you  are  good  for  is  more  than  I 
can  tell!  Why  them  hands  could  not  hold  a  piece  of  slate  if  it 
walked  right  into  them.    How  long  have  you  been  this  way  ?" 

"Over  a  year,  sir." 

The  little  boy  was  so  scared  that  his  answers  were  brief  and  in  a 
very  low  voice. 

"Speak  up!  I  don't  want  any  sniveling  here.  How  long  have  you 
been  in  the  breaker?" 

"Nearly  three  years,  sir." 

"Was  you  this  way  when  you  came  here?" 

"Oh,  no,  sir!   I  had  rheumatis'  a  year  ago." 

"Well,  now  you  take  yourself  away  from  this  breaker  and  don't 
ever  let  me  see  your  face  here  again.  And  tell  your  father  that  if 
he  ever  sends  you  back  he  will  get  his  discharge,  too." 

Poor  Sandy  hung  his  head  and  hobbled  out  of  the  room. 

"Is  the  Kirklin  boy  here?" 

The  question  was  so  sharp  and  abrupt  that  Jean  sprang  from 
his  seat  and  stood  trembling  before  the  official. 

"What's  the  matter  with  you?" 

"Nothing,  sir,"  said  Jean. 

"Then  what  have  you  got  your  fingers  tied  up  for?" 

"Oh,  Mister,  they  got  so  sore  in  the  breaker  that  I  couldn't  stand 
it,"  and  Jean  put  his  offending  hands  behind  him.  , 

"Now.  young  man,  I've  heard  about  enough  complaints  about  the 
breaker  for  one  day,  and  I  want  you  to  understand  that  this  breaker 
is  not  a  hospital  nor  a  place  for  tied-up  fingers,  nor  for  babies  that 
can't  stand  anything.     How  long  have  you  been  in  the  breaker  ?" 

"Three  days,"  replied  Jean,  and  he  winked  hard  to  keep  back  the 
tears. 

"Let  me  see  them  hands." 

Jean  held  out  the  poor  tied-up  fingers  and  they  were  roughly 
taken  hold  of  and  the  cloths  rudely  torn  off,  which  set  the  fingers 
to  bleeding  again. 

"Now  you  go  back  to  your  seat  in  the  breaker,  and  don't  let  me 
hear  of  any  more  tied-up  hands.  You  are  there  to  pick  the  slate 
from  the  coal  with  bare  hands.     Do  you  understand  that  ?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  and  Jean  turned  away  with  the  bloody  fingers  wiping 
the  tears  from  his  eyes. 

How  Jean  got  through  the  day  with  his  poor,  suffering  hands  he 
never  knew,  but  it  came  to  an  end  at  last  and  as  he  and  Nelson 
were  going  home,  they  saw  Sandy  sitting  beside  an  old  tumble-down 
building  at  the  foot  of  the  culm  heap. 

"Why,  Sandy,  what  are  you  doing  there?"  asked  Nelson  as  they 
went  up  to  him. 

"I'm  afraid  to  go  home,  for  my  father  will  beat  me,"  replied 
Sandy. 

"Oh,  surely  your  father  won't  beat  your  poor  crippled  back.  Come 
and  go  home,"  and  Nelson  took  Sandy's  hand  and  tried  to  lift  him 
up. 

"No,  I  won't  go  home.  I  wish  I  was  dead.  Oh,  I  wish  I  would 
die  tonight!"  and  Sandy  buried  his  head  in  his  arms  and  his  frame 
was  shaken  with  sobs. 

"What  will  your  mother  do  if  you  don't  come  home?"  asked  Jean. 

"I — hain't — got — no   mo — ther,"  was  the  sobbing  reply. 

"Oh,  poor  Sandy!    Come  along  home  with  us." 

No  answer  came  from  the  stricken  boy,  and  Jean  and  Nelson  stood 
by  and  looked  at  him  helplessly  for  a  few  minutes,  then  turned  and 
went  on  home. 

One  morning  a  few  days  after  this,  the  body  of  poor,  crippled 
Sandy  Kalkara  was  found  at  the  bottom  of  a  shaft.  Did  he,  in  his 
wanderings,  accidentally  fall  into  the  open  mouth,  or  did  he  pur- 
posely end  his  poor,  useless  life  that  had  been  spoiled  by  the  merci- 
less breaker? 

As  Jean  trudged  on  to  his  work,  he  saw  the  men  carrying  what 
was  left  of  Sandy  to  his  mean  little  home,  and  he  wondered  if  he, 
too,  would  "ketch  the  rheumatis'  and  get  twisted  up  like  Sandy," 
but  the  roar  of  the  breaker  and  the  unceasing  toil  soon  dispelled  any 
thought  of  Sandy  or  the  outside  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Caught  ia  the  Toils. 

The  crowd  at  the  postoffice  in  Glen  Muir  was  listening  with  eager 
attention  to  the  recruiting  agent  as  he  told  in  glowing  terms  of  the 
big  wages,  free  schools  and  beautiful  houses  furnished  by  the  Gor- 
don Mining  Company  in  Pennsylvania  to  its  employes. 

"I  tell  you,  men,  you  don't  know  what  it  means  to  live.  We  do 
things  over  in  America.  Why,  if  a  man  has  a  mind  to  he  can  just 
about  pick  up  a  fortune  at  his  very  door.  Over  here  you  are  every 
one  laborers,  ground  down  to  a  regular  servitude.  And  what  is  your 
pay?     A  mere  pittance.     A  bare  living." 

"Another    thing,"    here    the    agent    grew    confidential,    "the    miner 

Perhaps    the   Gordon   Mining   Company    would    not    have   thanked 


just  holds  the  company  in  his  hands.  If  he  wants  higher  wages  and 
shorter  hours  all  he  has  to  do  is  to  'strike,'  and  the  company  is 
usually  ready  enough  to  come  to  terms." 

the  agent  for  throwing  out  this  inducement,  but  the  seed  fell  on 
fertile  ground  and  as  Hugh  Kirklin  and  Joe  McFee  walked  home  that 
evening  the  fruit  of  discontent  began  to  ripen. 

Hugh's  step  quickened  as  he  drew  near  his  home  and  he  saw  the 
little  vine-clad  cottage  nestled  among  the  Scottish  downs,  the  fields 
dotted  with  sheep  and  cattle  stretching  into  a  purple  haze  beyond, 
and  best  of  all,  Maidie,  his  bonnie  wife,  standing  in  the  door,  her 
girlish  beauty  aglow  with  health  and  happiness,  and  then  as  the 
voices  of  his  boys  came  out  to  him  as  they  shouted  in  their  play, 
the  golden  dream  that  had  been  awakened  Dy  the  recruiting  agent 
vanished.  Joe  McFee,  divining  Hugh's  thoughts,  reinforced  his  argu- 
ments and  stopped  at  the  cottage  to  tell  to  Maidie  in  thrilling  terms 
the  wonderful  report,  laying  special  emphasis  on  the  splendid  school 
system  in  the  United  States.  Joe  knew  she  was  set  on  educating 
her  boys,  and  that  this  would  appeal  to  her  strongly. 

Maidie  Kirklin  was  the  only  child  of  Mr.  Drummore,  who  had 
been  dominie  of  the  Free  Kirk  in  Glen  Muir  for  twenty  years.  As 
her  father's  constant  companion  and  idol  she  had  had  many  advant- 
ages and  her  education  was  much  above  that  of  the  peasantry  about 
her,  and  now  her  whole  purpose  in  life  was  to  educate  her  boys  and 
fit  them  for  the  men  she  wished  them  to  become. 

This  was  seven  years  before  the  events  in  the  preceding  chapter. 
They  had  come  to  America.  The  "beautiful  home"  furnished  by  the 
company  was  only  a  miner's  hut  in  the  Black  Acre.  Hugh  had 
never  been  able  to  realize  the  big  wages,  for  an  accident  in  the 
mines  had  laid  him  up  for  weeks  and  had  left  him  lame,  so  that  he 
could  not  compete  with  stronger  men.  They  had  of  necessity  gone 
in  debt  to  the  company  during  Hugh's  sickness,  and  were  compelled 
to  trade  at  the  company's  store,  where  the  prices  for  provisions  and 
blasting  powder  were  exorbitant,  and  it  was  with  despair  in  her 
heart  that  Maidie  had  at  last  sent  her  little  Jean  off  to  the  breaker. 
Tears  blinded  her  eyes  as  she  tied  his  scarf  about  his  neck,  then 
took  the  little  hands  in  her  own  as  though  she  would  keep  them 
from  the  cruel  hurt  of  the  coal. 

Nelson,  her  oldest  boy,  who  was  now  eleven,  had  been  in  the 
breaker  for  two  years,  and  Laddie,  her  wee  bairnie,  must  soon  go, 
for  the  foreman  had  said  to  Hugh  only  the  day  before:  "Send  your 
kids  into  the  breaker,  Kirklin;  we  need  'em."  For  Hugh  to  refuse 
was  to  lose  his  job.  There  was  no  other  way,  Jean  must  go.  She 
watched  his  little  form  toil  up  the  hill  and  around  the  culm  heaps 
toward  the  breaker;  she  saw  the  glad  sunshine  and  the  fields  and 
woods  joyous  with  singing  birds;  she  heard  the  school  bell  ring  in 
the  distance  and  then  her  gaze  fell  on  a  group  of  men  coming  up 
the  street  carrying  the  poor,  crooked  body  of  Sandy  Kalkara.  Maidie 
had  ever  been  strong-hearted  and  brave,  but  the  bitterness  of  death 
seized  her  as  she  looked  from  Sandy  to  the  tall  breaker  that  had 
crushed  out  his  life  and  thought  that  soon  it  would  crush  and  blast 
the  lives  of  her  own  boys  as  it  had  his.  A  sob, that  had  in  it  the 
cry  of  anguish  fell  from  her  lips,  then  her  failing  faith  reasserted 
itself  and  she  raised  her  eyes  to  the  sky  beyond  and  whispered,  "Oh, 
my  God!  Help,  for  none  other  can." 

CHAPTER  III. 
Penny  and  the  Inspector. 

When  the  sun  reaches  the  horizon  and  the  hands  of  the  clock  on 
the  town  hall  point  to  half  past  six,  the  earth  around  Minington 
pours  forth  streams  of  humanity.  Thousands  of  men  and  boys  come 
from  her  black  depths,  and  like  a  dark  procession  wind  wearily 
around  the  culm  heaps  and  along  the  streets  to  their  homes  in  the 
Black  Acre.  These  are  the  men  of  toil;  their  backs  have  been  bent 
all  day  at  labor  in  the  mines.  There  is  not  much  joyousness  and 
raillery  among  the  men,  and  only  now  and  then  a  momentary  out- 
hurst  of  mirth  among  the  boys,  whose  faces  have  the  same  weary, 
oldish  look  as  those  of  the  men  that  have  worked  for  years  in  the 
mines. 

A  little  apart  from  the  others  and  hurrying  along  is  Jean  Kirklin. 
Week  after  week,  month  after  month,  he  has  sat  on  his  bench  all 
day,  bending  over  constantly  to  look  at  the  coal  that  passed  below. 
His  tender  hands  have  become  toughened  by  contact  with  the  sharp 
pieces  of  slate  and  coal  which  cut  and  bruise  them.  He  has  breathed 
the  air  thick  with  coal  dust  until  his  face  is  of  that  peculiar  grayish 
white  common  to  children  of  the  mines,  but  his  own  brown  hair  is 
abundant  and  wavy,  and  his  dark  eyes  are  peculiarly  striking,  with 
a  pathetic  look  in  them  that  lingers  long  in  your  memory  when  he 
raises  them  to  your  face. 

For  four  years  Jean  has  tumbled  out  of  bed  early  in  the  morning, 
eaten  a  hasty  breakfast,  taken  his  dinner  pail  and  gone  to  the  mines. 

In  summer  the  hot  sun  has  poured  down  on  the  roof  just  above, 
almost  stifling  him,  and  in  the  winter  his  hands  have  been  stung 
and  stiffened  with  the  bitter  cold.  The  breaker  roars  relentlessly, 
the  stream  of  coal  passes  unceasingly,  and  Jean  has  become  but  a 
part  of  the  terrible  machine. 

But  as  he  hurries  along  he  sees  only  a  picture  of  home — he  has 
seen  it  a  thousand  times  as  he  sits  watching  the  steady,  black  stream 
of  coal — mother,  tired  and  worn  from  her  day's  work ;  father, 
stooped  and  gray  with  the  labor  of  the  mines,  and  little  Laddie  on 
the  bed.     Always  when  Jean  gets  this  far  in  his  picture  he  pauses 


8   (372) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,  1908 


and  swallows  down  "something"  that  comes  up  in  his  throat;  "feels 
like  my  heart,"  he  was  once  heard  to  say. 

Laddie  had  been  a  breaker  boy,  too.  He  had  gone  to  the  breaker 
one  morning  three  years  ago  with  Jean,  and  had  worked  bravely 
day  after  day  for  nearly  two  years;  but  his  slight  frame  would  not 
stand  the  strain  and  he  began  to  cough.  One  morning  he  could  not 
get  up,  and  when  Dr.  Jones  was  called,  he  shook  his  head  and  said, 
"Laddie  must  rest.    Keep  him  out  of  that  breaker." 

Tonight  Jean's  face  is  animated  and  his  eyes  are  lit  up  with  a 
peculiar  interest.  At  noon  the  breaker  boss  had  sent  him  on  an 
errand  across  the  fields  to  another  colliery.  On  the  way  back  he 
found  a  bunch  of  violets  which  he  dug  carefully  out  of  the  ground 
and  wrapped  in  some  dry  grass.  This  was  the  cause  of  his  haste 
and  evident  pleasure;  he  was  taking  them  to  Lottie  and  imagining 
over  and  over  how  they  would  please  her. 

Lottie  Rominski  is  a  cripple.  She  went  into  the  factory  to  work 
when  only  seven  years  old,  and  now  at  ten  she  can  neither  walk  nor 
straighten  her  back.  When  the  miners  go  home  she  is  always  at 
the  window.  Her  little  cot  stands  near  so  that  she  can  pull  her- 
self up  by  the  ledge,  and  her  bright  face  and  happy  smile  greet 
,  them  as  they  pass. 

When  Jean  turned  the  corner  at  Grace  Church,  he  heard  his  name 
called  and  looking  across  the  street,  saw  Evelyn,  the  little  daughter 
of  Rev.  Robert  Hathaway,  pastor  of  Grace  Church,  running  down  to 
the  gate  and  beckoning  to  him  to  cross  the  street.  Older  and  more 
intelligent  people  than  Jean  had  been  charmed  by  the  bright-faced 
and  sunny-haired  Evelyn.  Her  pink  gingham  dress  and  white  apron 
danced  in  the  breeze  as  she  ran  to  meet  him. 

"Oh,  Jean,  will  you  take  these  to  Lottie  as  you  pass  by?  They 
are  some  cooky  hearts  I  made  after  mamma  got  through  baking 
today  and  here  is  an  apple  and  a  raisin  cooky  for  Laddie.  Be 
sure  and  remember  which  is  which;  and,  oh  Jean,  come  down  after 
supper;  Penny  is  coming  and  we  will  have  our  writing  lesson." 

Jean  blushed  under  the  coal  dust  and  stammered  out  that  he 
would  take  the  cookies  to  Lottie  and  Laddie.  Somehow  he  never 
liked  to  have  Evelyn  see  him  when  he  was  black  and  dirty  with  the 
dust  of  the  breaker,  the  contrast  between  her  fresh  loveliness  and 
his  grime  was  so  great. 

Jean  stopped  at  Lottie's  open  window  and  her  cheery  "Hello, 
Jean!"  brought  a  smile  to  his  face.  He  gave  her  the  cooky  hearts 
and  the  little  plant  that  he  had  carried  so  carefully.  Lottie  was 
overjoyed  when  she  saw  the  blue  violets,  and  told  Jean  they  were 
the  first  she  had  seen  this  spring,  and  that  she  would  plant  them 
in  a  tin  can  and  put  them  on  the  window  where  he  could  see  them 
when  he  passed. 

Jean  had  started  on  toward  home  when  he  saw  Penny  sitting  on 
the  gate  post. 

William  Penn  Crosset  was  a  colored  boy  a  little  younger  than 
Jean.  He  had  always  gone  by  the  name  of  "Penny,"  and  was  a 
great  favorite  with  the  miners,  especially  the  boys.  His  father 
was  a  barber  and  had  a  snug  little  income  which  kept  his  family 
quite  independent. 

"Hi  there,  Jean!  What  yer  know?"  and  a  handspring  landed 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  walk  in  front  of  Jean. 

"Oh,  golly,  Jean,  yer  ought  to  been  to  the  fact'ry  today  and  seen 
me  git  even  wid  ole  stick-in-de-mud." 

"Why,  Penny!"  said  Jean,  "who  is  stick-in-de-mud,  now?" 

"Can't  be  but  one  stick-in-de-mud  an'  dat's  the  ole  boss.  I 
mean  the  young  boss  what  thinks  he's  so  smart,"  said  Penny. 
"I'se  jes'  goin'  to  walk  along  wid  you,  Jean,  and  told  yer  'bout 
de  fun. 

"Well,  yer  know  Tilly  Obinski  was  sick  today  an'  ax  me  to  take 
her  place  at  de  loom.  I  takes  her  place,  but  dey  pay  me  more'n 
seventeen  cents  a  day,  I  tells  yer.  Well,  dat  fact'ry  'spector  he 
comes  round  an'  when  de  ole  forewoman  heared  it  she  said,  'You 
kids  skin  away  an'  hide  'fore  de  'spector  gits  down  here.'  Dey 
was  a  big  pile  of  boxes  close  to  de  wall,  jes'  a  little  crack  for  us 
children  to  hide  behind.  De  boxes  went  up  high,  an'  me  an'  Katie 
an'  a  lot  of  other  kids  crep'  in.  I  says  to  dem,  'Now  when  dat 
'spector  man  an'  de  boss  gits  down  here  dar's  goin'  to  be  a  mir'cle.' 

"I  hearn  dem  comin'  an'  talkin'.  The  boss  says,  'No,  we  don't 
'ploy  children  less'n  fourteen  years  old.'  Jes'  then  I  jiggled  the 
boxes    an'   over   they   went   right   on   de   ole   boss. 

"Oh,  golly,  Jean,  yer  ought  to  see  how  many  colors  his  face  got  in 
a  minute;  it  was  black  as  mine  an'  as  red  as  de  comb  on  ole  man 
Peterson's  rooster.  Katie  an'  de  whole  pack  of  kids  was  skeered  to 
death.  As  soon  as  ole  stick-in-de-mud  could  speak  he  said,  'Wat 
in  de  name  of  thunder  are  you  kids  doin'  here?  Go  home  to  your 
mothers,  where  you  'long.' 

"I  said,  'Mister,  de  fo'woman  tole  us  all  to  hide  'fore  de  'spector 
man  come  'round.'  He  made  a  grab  at  me,  but  I  was  on  my  way 
home." 

Penny  laughed  and  turned  a  double  handspring. 

Jean  laughed  heartily  at  Penny's  story,  and  asked  him  if  this 
factory  inspector  was  not  a  new  thing  in  the  Minington  factory, 
and  Penny  replied  that  he  had  never  seen  any  before.  Both  of  the 
boys  knew  what  an  inspector  was.  The  mines  had  been  inspected 
for  many  years,  but  not  the  factories. 

When  Jean  arrived  home  one  glance  at  his  mother's  face  told 
him  that  Laddie  was  not  as  well,  and  his  usual  "Hello,  Jean,"  was 


in  a  very  weak  voice.  When  he  had  washed  the  coal  black  from  his 
face  and  hands  and  put  on  the  clean  jumper  that  hung  behind  the 
kitchen  door,  Jean  sat  down  beside  his  brother.  He  rarely  had 
any  new  experiences  to  relate,  for  all  days  were  alike  in  the  breaker, 
but  tonight  as  he  told  Laddie  about  Penny  and  the  factory  inspector, 
Laddie's  merry  laugh  brought  his  mother  into  the  room.  "Why, 
Jean,"  she  said,  "I  have  not  heard  the  lad  laugh  like  that  for  many 
a  day." 

"He  ought  to  hear  Penny  tell  it,  mither,  he  would  laugh  harder 
than  ever,"  said  Jean. 

The  sweetest  piece  of  news  that  Laddie  ever  had  to  tell  was  that 
Mrs.  Hathaway  had  called.  The  brightest  spots  in  his  lonely  life 
were  the  visits.  Mrs.  Hathaway  was  an  angel  of  mercy  to  the  many 
"shut-ins"  in  this  mining  and  factory  town.  Her  Bible  stories, 
simply  told,  had  pointed  out  a  life  of  hope  that  would  otherwise 
never  have  been  theirs  in  this  world.  Today  she  had  told  Laddie 
how  Jesus  had  found  a  little,  lost  sheep  and  carried  it  in  his  arms 
back  to  the  fold,  then,  while  gently  smoothing  the  white  forehead, 
repeated  the  twenty-third  psalm,  and  sang  softly  "Land  o'  the 
Leal,"    till    the    tired    eyes    drooped    and    she    slipped    away. 

Mrs.  Hathaway  had  discovered  the  true  worth  of  Maidie.  She 
recognized  her  fine  traits  of  character  and  true  womanliness  so  dif- 
ferent from  most  of  the  other  women  of  this  mining  district,  who 
were  largely  Irish  and  Slavs.  Yet  she  saw  her  living  neighbor  to 
these  in  the  truest  sense,  never  holding  herself  above  any  one,  but 
ever,  in  spite  of  her  surroundings,  practicing  in  her  own  life  and 
striving  to  instil  into  her  boys  the  refined  and  manly  traits  which 
so  many  mothers  often  fail  to  inculcate,  or,  indeed,  to  show  that 
they  possess.  ■    . 

(To  be  continued.) 


Song  of  the   Out   of  Doors. 

Come  with  me,  0  you  world-weary,  to  the  haunts  of  thrush  and  veery, 
To  the  cedar's  dim  cathedral  and  the  pala,ce  of  the  pine; 

Let  the  soul  within  you  capture  some  of  the  wild-wood  rapture, 
Something  of  the  epic  passion  of  that  harmony  divine! 

Down  the  pathway  let  us  follow  through  the  hemlocks  to  the  hollow, 
To  the  woven,  vine-wound  thickets  in  the  twilight  vague  and  old, 
While  the  streamlet  winding  after  is  a  trail  of  silver  laughter, 
And  the  boughs  above  hint  softly  of  the  melodies  they  hold. 

Through  the  forest,  never  caring  what  the  way  our  feet  are  faring, 

We  shall  hear  the  wild  bird's  revel  in  the  labyrinth  of  tune, 
And  on  mossy  carpets  tarry  in  His  temples,  cool  and  airy, 

Hung  with  silence  and  the  splendid,  amber  tapestry  of  noon. 
Leave  the  hard  heart  of  the  city  with  its  poverty  of  pity, 

Leave  the  folly  and  the  fashion  wearing  out  the  faith  of  men, 
Breathe  the  breath  of  life  blown  over  upland  meadows  white  with  clover, 

And  with  childhood's  clearer  vision  see  the  face  of  God  again! 

— The  Cosmopolitan. 


The  Woman  Who  Laughs. 


People  like  her.  Yes,  they  do,  there's  no  getting  away  from  it. 
The  girl  who  laughs  a  ringing  whole-souled  laugh — no  affected  simper 
and  no  silly  giggle — is  a  general  favorite. 

A  plump,  rosy-looking  woman  rode  on  one  of  the  suburban  trains 
the  other  day,  with  two  men.  She  laughed  continually,  again  and 
again.  And  the  men  with  her  laughed  too.  They  were  all  in  the 
best  of  spirits,  though  it  was  easy  to  see  that  the  girl  set  the  pace. 
Her  merry  comment  and  blithesome  chatter  and  wholesome  laugh 
kept  the  other  two  in  a  high  good  humor  with  themselves,  with  her, 
and  with  all  the  world. 

They  were  not  vulgar,  nor  boisterous.  Don't  understand  that, 
please.  Their  conversation  was  refined,  and  their  merriment  per- 
fectly within  the  limit  of  good  breeding. 

It  was  simply  that  the  girl  gave  a  merry  turn  to  everything.  Her 
companions  were  just  naturally  affected  by  her  irresistible  cheeriness. 
It  was  like  sunshine.  They  laughed  as  spontaneously  and  happily 
as  if  they  never  had  a  business  trouble  or  care  in  the  world. 

A  woman  of  that  disposition  does  a  man  good.  She  does  anybody 
good,  for  that  matter.  To  be  sure,  no  one  wants  a  perpetual  and 
meaningless  laughter  as  a  companion.  But  there  is  no  doubt  that 
girl  knows  when  to  laugh,  and  when  to  show  another,  graver,  ten- 
derer side  of  her  nature. 

If  it  is  a  time  for  quietness  and  thought,  even  for  tears,  she 
could  probably  meet  the  occasion.  It  is  the  ordinary,  commonplace 
routine  of  the  day,  whereover  most  of  us  make  a  wry  face  and  a 
moan,  that  this  girl  transforms  by  the  magic  of  her  laughter. 

Over  most  things  that  do  not  call  for  tears,  we  may  as  well  laugh. 
But  we  forget.  And  we  all,  men  and  women,  like  the  cheery,  sunny, 
whole-souled  woman  who  helps  us  to  remember. — Bulletin. 


From  the  time  that  the  mother  binds  the  child's  head  till  the  mo- 
ment that  some  kind  assistant  wipes  the  death  damp  from  the  brow 
of  the  dying,  we  cannot  exist  without  mutual   helv 


July  23,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(373)   9 


The  Sunday-school  Lesson. 


A  New  King  Sought* 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 

It  became  apparent  to  Samuel,  before  many  years  of  Saul's  reign 
had  passed,  that  he  was  not  a  suitable  man  to  be  king.  Such  a 
judgment  could  only  be  passed  upon  him,  however,  by  one  who  had 
the  highest  ideals  of  leadership.  In  many  ways  Saul  was  an  admir- 
able man.  Physically  he  was  an  ideal  commander.  He  was  brave, 
patriotic  and  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  his  people.  History  is  full 
of  figures  of  far  less  worthy  kings  than  Saul.  Yet  to  Samuel's  mind 
he  could  not  endure  the  test  of  affairs.  And  it  is  Samuel's  view,  or 
rather  that  of  the  prophetic  order,  which  prevails  in  our  narratives. 
The  Three  Strands. 

As  has  been  previously  pointed  out  in  these  studies,  we  have  three 
different  strands  of  narrative  in  our  accounts  of  this  period.  One 
set  of  traditions,  handed  on  from  one  generation  to  another,  was 
devoted  to  the  memory  of  Saul,  and  wherever  it  appears  we  get  a 
favorable  estimate  of  his  career.  But  for  the  most  part  it  is  the 
admirers  of  Samuel  and  David  from  whose  narratives  our  records  are 
made  up.  These  combine  to  give  to  David  the  sanction  of  Samuel's 
approval  and  influence,  and  of  such  accounts  the  one  before  us  is 
an  example.  It  is  not  without  difficulties,  which  lie  upon  the 
surface  too  obvious  not  to  attract  attention.  Yet  its  purpose  is 
clear,  to  show  that  the  Davidic  throne  had  the  sanction  of  the  great 
prophet;  and  the  perception  of  that  purpose  is  our  chief  concern. 

Difficulties. 

Among  the  difficulties  of  the  story  are:  the  fact  that  Samuel,  who 
holds  the  chief  place  in  the  narrative  of  this  age,  should  have 
feared  the  wrath  of  Saul,  or  should  have  been  concerned  for  his 
own  safety,  even  though  he  thought  himself  in  danger.  Again, 
would  it  be  consistent  with  the  high  and  serious  work  of  Samuel  to 
evade  suspicion  by  the  pretense  of  a  sacrifice,  and  if  he  were  to  give 
out  this  report,  would  he  take  with  him  the  beast  for  the  offering 
from  his  own  home?  But  more  difficult  still  is  the  explanation  of 
the  anointing  of  David.  Was  it  a  common  thing  to  anoint  youths  in 
that  age?  If  not,  how  is  it  that  neither  David's  father,  his  brothers 
nor  himself  seemed  at  all  conscious  that  anything  of  importance  had 
been  done?  The  other  narratives  show  David's  father  later  on  treat- 
ing him  as  any  other  boy  might  have  been  treated,  which  would 
have  been  unaccountable  if  he  had  known  that  he  was  to  be  king. 
Nor  is  the  language  of  David's  brothers  to  him  possible  of  explana- 
tion on  the  supposition  that  they  knew  he  was  to  be  "a  ruler  over 
them.  Nor  does  David  ever  reveal  the  slightest  conception  of  the 
honor  that  awaits  him.  These  facts  would  be  impossible  to  explain 
on  the  hypothesis  of  a  continuous  narrative  by  a  single  author.  As 
it  is,  they  occasion  no  difficulty  whatever,  for  we  recognize  in  them 
the .  various  strands  of  tradition  woven  about  a  great  character  of 
the  past. 

Samuel's  Sanction  of  David. 

It  was  natural  that  the  descendants  and  friends  of  David's  dynasty 
should  wish  to  connect  with  his  ascent  to  the  throne  the  approval 
of  the  prophet  Samuel.  In  that  fact  is  found  the  motive  for  this 
story,  and  those  who  repeated  it  were  never  called  upon  to  reconcile 
it  with  the  numberless  other  traditions  which  freely  passed  from 
one  mouth  to  another  regarding  Israel's  greatest  king.  Our  greatest 
aid  in  understanding  the  Old  Testament  with  its  variations  of  narra- 
tive is  the  remembrance  that  it  came  from  many  different  hands  and 
groups,  and  that  every  tradition,  whatever  its  source  or  basis  in  fact, 
was  deemed  valuable  as  the  vehicle  of  religious  truth  by  the  prophets 
who  employed  it  in  their  popular  instruction. 
The  Sacrificial  Feast. 
The  greatness  of  Samuel's  fame  is  shown  in  the  awe  of  the  elders 
of  Bethlehem  at  his  approach.  He  had  come  from  his  home  at 
Bamah,  a  few  miles  north  of  the  later  site  of  Jerusalem.  His  atti- 
tude, whether  peaceful  or  hostile,  was  a  matter  of  first  moment  to 
the  men  of  the  old  town.  He  allayed  their  fears  by  saying  that  he 
had  come  to  hold  a  feast,  which  corresponded  in  their  time  with  a 
short  revival.  There  was  a  sacrifice,  at  which  some  parts  of  the 
victims  were  burned  upon  the  altar,  and  the  rest  used  for  the  festival 
meal.     Then  there  followed  the  preaching  of  the  prophet,  in  order 


that  the  people  might  get  a  clearer  idea  of  God's  will  regarding  their 
lives.     To  such  a  sacrificial  feast  Samuel  now  summoned  them. 
The   Children. 

The  scene  that  took  place  when  the  family  of  Jesse  was  inspected 
must  not  be  regarded  as  unique  in  such  a  gathering.  Samuel  would 
not  have  placed  Jesse's  family,  and  especially  David,  in  such  peril 
as  would  have  been  involved  if  he  had  marked  them  out  for  his 
special  regard.  He  treated  all  alike.  He  passed  along  the  ranks  of 
families  and  demanded  if  the  children  were  all  here.  It  was  a  family 
religion  which  he  proclaimed.  How  long  would  an  average  preacher 
today  have  to  wait  to  begin  the  service  if  he  delayed  matters  till 
all  the  children  arrived?  And  how  many  parents  would  think  their 
children  able  to  endure  the  hardship  of  the  hour  of  public  service  in 
addition  to  the  Sunday-school?  It  is  to  be  feared  that  our  customs 
are  not  as  good  in  this  regard  as  those  which  Samuel  enjoined  upon 
ancient  Israel. 

Which  One? 

The  inspection  of  the  sons  of  Jesse  was  the  natural  concern  of  the 
prophet.  Reports  concerning  the  youths  had  confirmed  him  in  the 
belief  that  one  of  them  would  be  a  fitting  choice  for  king.  And 
Samuel  regarded  his  enlightened  conviction  on  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom  as  the  will  of  God.  One  after  the 
other  they  passed  before  him  till  seven  had  been  scrutinized  with  the 
high  honor  in  mind.  Yet  he  was  not  satisfied.  The  youngest  of  all 
had  to  come  from  the  sheep  pasture  before  the  seer  was  convinced 
that  the  right  man  was  found.  There  had  been  one  mistake  already 
in  the  choice  of  king,  and  he  had  made  it.  It  would  not  do  to  have 
another  misadventure  of  that  sort  happen. 
The  Hidden  Purpose. 

If  we  follow  the  account  as  given,  and  accept  the  fact  that  Samuel 
anointed  David,  what  did  the  transaction  mean  to  those  who  looked 
on?  Or  was  it  a  private  scene,  kept  from  the  knowledge  of  the 
jealous  Saul?  Even  so,  what  did  David  understand  by  it?  Did  he 
take  it  as  an  introduction  into  the  school  of  the  prophets,  of  which 
there  was  perhaps  an  organization  at  Bethlehem?  Was  it  in  such 
a  school  that  he  gained  his  knowledge  of  the  past  and  something 
of  his  skill  in  music?  We  do  not  know,  nor  are  we  concerned  to 
explain  away  the  difficulties  of  the  narrative.  Our  wish  is  much 
more  in  harmony  with  a  true  method  of  Bible  study — to  see  what 
the  writer  really  says,  and  what  was  his  point  of  view.  This  is  the 
only  way  to  come  to  a  true  and  reverent  understanding  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. And  we  may  well  be  interested  in  the  simple  and  beautiful 
manner  in  which  David,  the  great  king  and  psalmist  is  first  intro- 
duced to  us,  as  a  youth  summoned  to  complete  a  family  circle  at 
the  altar  of  God. 

Daily  Readings. 
Monday,  David  anointed,  1  Sam.  16:1-13;  Tuesday,  David  and 
Saul,  1  Sam.  16:14-23;  Wednesday,  The  Lord's  choice,  1  Chron.  28: 
1-9;  Thursday,  The  Lord's  thoughts,  Isa.  55:1-9;  Friday,  The  out- 
ward appearance,  2  Cor.  10:1-7;  Saturday,  The  Lord's  knowledge, 
Ps.  139:1-12-.   Sunday,  The  shepherd's  song,  Ps.  23. 


The  Prayer-Meeting. 


God's  Grace  in  Earthen  Vessels. 
Topic,  August  5.    1  Cor.  15:10;     2  Cor.  4:7. 


*  International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  Aug.  2,  1908.  David 
Anointed  at  Bethlehem.  1  Sam.  16:1-13.  Golden  Text:  "Man  looketh 
on  the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord  looketh  upon  the  heart." 
1   Sam.   16:7.     Memory  verses,   11,   12. 


Silas  Jones. 

One  of  the  most  common  errors  is  that  of  expecting  perfection 
in  those  to  whom  the  grace  of  God  comes.  Men  may  strenuously 
deny  them;  this  assumptive  underlies  their  reasoning  when  a  care- 
ful analysis  will  reveal  the  presence  of  the  assumption.  The  mate- 
rial element  is  eliminated  and  the  result  demanded  is  that  which 
would  appear  if  spirit  alone  were  involved.  Men  are  expected, 
upon  invitation,  to  forsake  lifelong  habits  and  ever  after  to  act  as 
if  those  habits  had  never  existed.  Neural  processes  can  not  be 
changed  in  a  moment,  and  even  when  bad  habits  are  broken  up  the 
man  cannot  be  what  he  might  have  been.  The  tendency 
is  for  us  all  to  fall  back  into  the  habits  of  speech  and 
conduct  that  we  acquired  in  youth.  Unless  a  miracle  is  wrought 
by  the  power  of  God,  we  must  expect  to  be  limited  in  our  capacity 
to  appropriate  the  riches  of  the  spiritual  realm  by  the  wrong  ways 
of  thinking  and  acting  which  we  acquired  in  early  life  and  these 
habits  of  youth  are  in  part  an  inheritance.  We  were  born  into 
a  certain  spiritual  atmosphere  and  with  tendencies  conditioned  by  our 
ancestry.  It  is  unreasonable  to  ask  that  God's  grace  shall  obliterate 
the  past.  We  do  not  expect  the  color  of  our  skin  to  be  changed.  We 
expect   the   white   man   to   remain   white    and   the   negro    to    remain 


10    (374) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,  1908 


black.  The  sooner  we  cease  to  look  for  results  in  the  moral  life 
for  which  there  is  no  basis  in  fact,  the  sooner  will  possible  improve- 
ment be  seen. 

The  possibilities  of  the  human  spirit  are  vaster  than  we  have 
ever  conceived  them.  That  we  are  compelled  to  give  up  unfounded 
assumptions  is  no  warrant  for  leaving  undeveloped  what  is  given 
to  us.  The  divine  grace  enables  us  to  bring  to  its  highest  efficiency 
every  power  of  the  soul.  Our  growth  in  spirit  is  in  accordance  with 
law.  The  coming  of  God's  grace  into  a  life  does  not  create  confu- 
sion; it  brings  order  and  harmony.  Disorder  comes  from  sin,  sin 
is  disorder.  It  is  a  break  with  the  moral  order  of  the  universe. 
When  God  is  allowed  to  enter  the  heart,  the  man  begins  to  widen 
his  environment  and  to  have  an  increasing  number  of  spiritual 
interests.  To  judge  him  justly  and  to  have  a  reasonable  view  of 
God's  grace  in  his  life,  we  must  qnow  what  he  had  at  the  start, 
what  is  the  material  that  is  to  be  fashinode;  when  all  the  elements 
entering  a  life  are  fully  considered,  stupid  criticism  and  advice  that 
has  no  sense  in  it  will  be  repressed.  The  dignity  of  human  character 
will  be  discerned  and  gratitude  will  arise  to  God  for  his  goodness 
and  his  loving  kindness  to  the  children  of  men. 

Paul  was  haunted  by  the  memory  of  the  grievous  injury  he  had 
inflicted  upon  the  early  church.  This  early  sin  seems  to  have  been 
felt  by  him  as  a  serious  limitation.  The  important  matter  for  us 
now  is  that  he  did  not  allow  it  to  be  a  a  more  serious 
limitation  that  it  of  necessity  was.  He  might  have  brooded 
over  it  until  his  will  was  paralyzed.  He  did  no  such 
tiling.  As  soon  as  he  saw  that  he  was  wrong  in  his  judg- 
ment of  the  church,  he  began  at  once  to  build  up  what  he  had 
tried  to  destroy.  Sorrow  over  sin  is  praiseworthy  only  as  it  leads 
to  the  forsaking  of  sin  and  the  seeking  of  goodness.  Paul  could 
not  shut  out  his  former  life  from  his  mind  once;  when  he  thought 
of  it,  sorrow  filled  his  heart.  But  his  habit  was  to  think  of  the 
work  he  had  in  hand.  There  was  always  something  just  ahead  which 
fascinated  him  and  drew  him  on.  Men  do  not  need  to  strive  after 
a  sense  of  sin.  If  they  have  high  ideals  and  strive  to  reach  them, 
the  sense  of  sin  will  come  uninvited. 


worship,  Acts  2:39-42;  Wednesday,  By  endurance,  Acts  8:  1-3; 
Thursday,  By  obeying,  1  Sam.  15:10-22;  Friday,  By  shining,  Matt. 
5:13-16;  Saturday,  By  praise,  Ps.  100;  Sunday,  Topic — Songs  of  the 
Heart.  VIII.  How  can  we  serve  the  church?  Ps.  84.  (Consecration 
meeting. ) 


Christian  Endeavor  Lesson. 


For  the  Church. 

Christian  Endeavor  Topic  for  August  2. 

In  the  church,  each  of  us  lias  his  own  service  to  perform.     First  of 

all,  we  must  each  one  live  the  Christian  life.     If  we  do  not  do  that. 

no  other  service  that  we  seek  to  render  can  be  worth  much.     And 

that  each  of  us  can  do  for  Jesus'  sake. 

Then  we  can  serve  the  church  in  many  ways  besides. 

1.  We  can  attend  its  services  promptly  and  take  part  heartily  in 
its  worship,  joining  in  all  prayers  and  singing  heartily  as  unto  the 
Lord. 

2.  We  can  invite  others  to  the  services  of  the  church,  calling  for 
them,  if  need  be,  and  taking  them  to  our  own  pew. 

3.  We  can  seek  to  win  others  to  Christ  by  talking  with  them  about 
him,  by  giving  them  books  to  read,  by  introducing  them  to  the  pastor. 

4.  We  can  be  faithful  in  the  Sunday-school,  teaching  when  the 
opportunity  comes,  and  bringing  others  to  share  in  its  privileges. 

5.  We  can  refuse  to  criticize  tn"e  church,  or  the  pastor,  or  our 
fellow  Christians,  or  to  repeat  any  gossip.  "This  church  has  one 
good  characteristic,"  said  a  man  of  the  church  of  which  he  was  a 
member.  "It  is  loyal.  Tf  it  didn't  like  tne  pastor  and  two  of  its 
members  were  in  an  open  field  at  midnight,  they  wouldn't  whisper 
it  to  each  other." 

6.  We  can  help  to  keep  the  church  building  neat  and  attractive. 
We  can  see  that  it  is  tastefully  decorated  with  the  flowers  which 
the  Savior  loved,  and  we  can  keep  it  clean  and  beautiful. 

7.  We  can  give  according  as  God  hath  prospered  us,  systematically 
and  proportionately. 

8.  We  can  pray  for  the  church,  for  its  officers  and  its  work,  for 
missionaries  at  home  and  abroad,  and  for  the  imity  of  all  who  love 
Christ. 

9.  We  can  defend  the  church  when  it  is  attacked  and  refuse  to  take 
part  in  all  slighting  talk  about  it. 

10.  And,  lastly,  we  can  be  hopeful.  There  is  every  ground  for 
•Tiope.  Those  who  talk  of  the  future  of  the  church,  of  its  losing  ground 
over  the  world,  do  not  know  the  facts.  We  can  speak  courageously, 
and  in  accord  with  the  truth.  What  God  has  established  will  not  be 
overthrown.  The  church  is  to  be  made  better  and  stronger.  We 
are     to  do  it,  and  we  are  to  be  hopeful  about  it. — S.S.  Times. 

For  Daily  Reading. 
Monday,   Grace   given   to   each,   Eph.   4:1-7:    Tuesday,    Serving   in 


Tired. 


The  day  is  long,  and  the  day  is  hard, 

We  are  tired  of  the  march  and  of  keeping  guard; 

Tired   of  the  sense   of   a  fight  to  be  won, 

Of  days  to  live  through  and  of  work  to  be  done; 

Tired  of  ourselves  and  of  being  alone, 

Yet  all  the  while,  did  we  only  see, 

We  walk  in  the  Lord's  own  company, 

We  fight,  but  'tis  he  who  nerves  our  arm; 

He  turns  the  arrows  that  else  might  harm, 

And  out  of  the  storm  he  brings  a  calm; 

And  the  work  that  we  count  so  hard  to  do, 

He   makes  it  easy,  for  he  works  too; 

And  the  days  that  seem  long  to  live  are  his, 

A  bit  of  his  bright  eternities; 

And  close  to  our  need  his  helping  is. 

— Susan  Coolidge. 


The  Canary  that  was  Cross. 


Phyllis  had  a  wonderful  canary.  It  was  a  yellow  canary,  but  that 
was  not  what  made  it  wonderful.  It  was  like  some  children  in  that 
the  most  wonderful  thing  about  it  was  its  temper.  It  was  a  wonder 
for  getting  cross,  and  if  its  water  was  not  all  right,  and  if  its  seed 
was  not  just  so,  it  moved  its  foolish  head  quickly  and  behaved 
ridiculously.  "Tantrums"  is,  I  think,  the  only  word  that  rightly 
described  its  behavior. 

One  day  Phyllis  closed  the  door  of  its  cage  and  forgot  to  fasten  it. 
It  was  rather  unfortunate  that  just  then  pussy  was  paying  a  morn- 
ing call  elsewhere,  for  as  soon  as  Phyllis  had  left  the  room  the 
canary  butted  against  the  door  of  the  cage  and  forced  it  open.  Next 
it  flew  around  a  little  in  descending  circles,  and  at  last  it  perched 
on  the  sideboard.  At  the  back  of  the  sideboard  was  a  mirror;  and 
to  his  amazement  the  canary  saw  what  he  thought  was  another 
canary  staring  him  straight  in  the  face.  This  amazed  him,  and  he 
looked  away  for  a  minute.  When  he  looked  back  again,  there,  of 
course,  he  saw  his  image  gazing  at  him  again. 

He  blinked  hard,  and  then  he  spoke.  "Foolish  and  obstreperous 
birdling,"  he  said,  "do  not  stare  like  that!  You  are  so  ugly  and 
so  yellow  that  you  make  me  quite  bilious.  A  vaunt,  vile  bird!  Also 
shoo!    Get  away!" 

The  canary  looked  hard  and  shifted  one  leg,  and  to  his  utter  dis- 
gust the  bird  in  the  glass,  instead  of  moving  away,  simply  imitated 
him.  "That,"  he  screamed  out  loud,  "is  impudence!  You  are  no 
bird!  You  are  not  even  a  painted  sparrow!  You  are  just  rudeness 
with  some  stolen  feathers  glued  on  all  round!  Pah  and  poor!  And 
fly  away!" 

He  stopped  speaking;  and  in  the  hope  the  other  bird  would  answer 
him,  he  began  to  think  hard  of  nasty  things  he  could  say  when  he 
himself  spoke  next.  But  the  bird  in  the  glass  said  nothing,  and  so 
the  canary  got  very  angry  indeed.  "Speak,"  he  commanded,  swelling 
himself  out,  "or  upon  my  word  I  shall  become  quite  cross.  Don't 
move  your  head  just  the  same  way  as  I  do.  If  you  don't  go  away 
I'll  come  to  you  and  peck  you  into  little  pieces.     Stop  imitating  me." 

But  the  bird  in  the  glass  did  not  stop,  and  the  real  bird  got  so 
furiously  angry  that  he  did  not  even  notice  that  Phyllis  had  come 
into  the  room  and  was  watching.  She  stared  hard  to  see  him  run 
back  a  little  and  then  rush  forward  and  peck  at  his  own  image  as 
hard  as  he  could.  "There,"  he  said,  in  a  language  Phyllis  did  not 
understand,  "take  that,  and  that!  And  there  is  another  for  always 
trying  to  peck  back  the  same  way  as  I  do!  Oh,  I  am  so  angry!" 
And  his  round  eyes  flamed,  and  he  danced  and  pecked,  and  was 
altogether  a  sorry  sight. 

At  last  he  gave  one  hard  lunge  crash  against  the  glass,  and  his 
beak  began  to  bleed.  This  increased  his  fury,  and  he  pecked  harder 
than  ever,  and  just  before  Phyllis  put  out  her  hand  to  take  him  up 
he  fell  down,  quite  exhausted,  looking  sideways  at  his  image  in 
the  mirror,  and  muttering  and  seeming  crosser  than  ever. 

Phyllis  took  him  up  tenderly,  and,  oh,  how  he  throbbed  in  her 
hands,  and  how  his  heart  did  beat!  She  kissed  him,  dirty  mouth 
and  all,  and  then  washed  him  all  over  in  lukewarm  water  and  talked 
to  him  gently.    And  the  last  thing  she  said  to  him  was  this: 

"Why,  Dicky,  didn't  you  know  that  when  children  and  birds  are 
angry  and  behave  spitefully  to  other  people  they  always  make  a 
mistake;  and  what  is  more,  if  they  only  knew,  all  spitefulness  really 
hurts  them  more  than  it  hurts  the  people  with  whom  they  are 
angry.  There,  you  foolish  old  birdie!  Go  back  into  your  cage,  and 
let  us  try  and  be  good  together." — Christian  World. 


The  race  of  mankind  would  perish  did  they  cease  to  aid  each  other. 


July  23.   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(375)    11 


With  The  Workers 


J.  S.  Newland  preaches  for  the  church  at 
Wever,   Iowa. 

John  Hank  in  is  preaching  for  the  church 
at  Moorehead,  Iowa. 

Evangelist  Edward  Clutter  is  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Latham,  Kan. 

The  California  convention  will  meet  at 
Long  Beach,  Aug.  5-16. 

H.  H.  Kern  is  the  new  pastor  of  the  con- 
gregation at  Ripley,  111. 

Evangelist  C.  R.  L.  Vawter  has  accepted 
a  pastorate  in  Assumption,  111. 

H.  0.  Breeden  will  hold  a  meeting  for  the 
church  in  Eureka,  111.,  in  November. 

S.  Elwood  Fisher  has  been  called  for  a 
term  of  three  years  as  pastor  in  Paxton,  111. 

C.  E.  Freeman  and  his  church  at  Cherokee, 
Iowa,  are  raising  funds  for  a  new  church 
house. 

G.  W.  Morton,  pastor  in  Erie.  111.,  has  re- 
signed to  deliver  prohibition  lectures  in  Ken- 
tucky. 

Rufus  Finnell  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
pastorate  of  the  Island  church.  Wheeling, 
W.  Va. 

Clarence  E.  Miller  and  the  church  in  Lon- 
don, Ky.j  have  secured  Richard  Martin  for 
a  September  meeting. 

A  new  church  house  is  now  the  big  enter- 
prise of  the  church  in  Galesburg,  111.,  where 
J.  A.  Barnett  is  pastor. 

J.  Scott  Hyde,  pastor  in  Homer,  111.,  has 
been  a  sufferer  from  typhoid  fever,  from 
which  he  is  now  recovering  nicely. 

The  church  in  Armington,  111.,  J.  C.  Lap- 
pin,  pastor,  enjoyed  its  annual  rally  services 
July  14.     T.  T.  Holton  was  speaker. 

Mrs.  F.  E.  Hagin  and  A.  W.  Taylor  made 
addresses  in  Stanford.  111.,  recently  when  the 
church  there  observed  a  missionary  week. 

The  meeting  in  Pasadena,  Cal.,  under 
Charles  Reign  Scoville  is  stirring  the  city. 
In  the  first  eight  days  there  were  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  additions. 

Miss  Mattie  Pounds  will  spend  a  few  weeks 
in  the  Maritime  Provinces  attending  the  an- 
nual convention  and  visiting  our  churches  in 
behalf  of  the  children's  missionary  work. 

The  church  in  Piano,  Texas,  is  now  in  a 
meeting  with  Richard  Martin  as  evangelist. 
E.  H.  Holmes  is  the  efficient  minister  there. 
Excellent  audiences  promise  much  for  the 
services. 

Evangelist  H.  Gordon  Bennett  will  direct 
a  tent  meeting  in  Bushnell,  111.,  next  month. 
He  will  have  the  help  of  Singing  Evangelist 
Dawdy  and  wife.  The  preparation  promises 
a  fine  meeting. 

The  Bethany  circle  young  ladies  of  the 
church  in  Harrisonville,  Mo.,  will  present  an 
individual  communion  service  to  the  church. 
George  B.  Stewart  recently  became  pastor  of 
this  church. 

Shelburn  and  Knight  are  beginning  their 
great  meeting  at  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa,  with 
promise  of  splendid  victory.  The  meeting  will 
be  followed  with  a  canvass  for  funds  to  erect 
their  new  church. 

James    Egbert,    pastor    at    Anaconda    and 


Deer  Lodge,  Mont.,  recently  completed  his 
three  years'  course  at  Oberlin  Seminary, 
Oberlin,  Ohio.  He  received,  June  27,  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity. 

The  brethren  in  Nunda,  ill.,  have  purchased 
a  good  lot  upon  which  they  purpose  to  build 
a  parsonage.  The  church  is  at  present  with- 
out a  pastor  and  desires  to  correspond  with 
a  good  preacher.    Address  F.  L.  Wolck. 

Henry  B.  Robison,  pastor  of  the  First 
church,  El  Paso,  Texas,  has  changed  his  ad- 
dress to  915  North  Stanton  street.  His  con- 
gregation has  a  goodly  company  of  tithers, 
who  are  a  great  power  in  the  work  of  the 
church. 

Peter  Ainslie,  pastor  of  Christian  Temple, 
and  B.  A.  Abbott,  pastor  of  the  Harlem  Ave. 
Church,  Baltimore,  Md.,  left  July  16,  for  a 
three  months'  trip  abroad.  Dr.  D.  W.  Ohern, 
of  Bryn  Mawr  College,  will  supply  the  pulpit 
for   Mr.    Ainslie. 

The  following  is  an  interesting  paragraph 
in  the  Weekly  Messenger  of  the  First  church, 
El  Paso,  Texas: 

"$100.00  Reward. — To  any  one  who  gives 
one-tenth  of  his  entire  income  to  the  Lord 
and  is  not  prospering  on  the  remaining  nine- 
tenths  at  least  as  well  as  he  formerly  did  on 
his  entire  income. — Arthur  A.  Everts,  chair- 
man of  the  tithing  committee,  Dallas,  Texas." 

0.  L.  Smith,  pastor  of  the  First  church,  El 
Reno,  Okla.,  has  passed  the  third  milestone 
of  his  pastorate  in  that  city.  In  that  time 
there  have  been  339  additions  to  the  con- 
gregation. On  every  hand  is  evidence  of  the 
good  condition  of  the  church  and  the  outlook 
is  promising. 

W.  C.  Bower  is  the  cultured  pastor  of  the 
Tabernacle  church,  North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y., 
where  he  has  preached  for  a  little  more  than 
six  years.  His  people  recently  granted  him  a 
leave  of  absence  for  three  months  for  con- 
tinuing his  studies  in  Columbia  University, 
beginning  the  latter  part  of  September. 

F.  F.  Walters,  pastor  of  the  Central  church. 
Springfield,  Mo.,  has  just  completed  a  course 
of  live  popular  Bible  lectures  for  the  Asso- 
ciated Chautauqua  of  that  city.  More  than 
two  hundred  persons  attendea  the  lectures 
daily.  The  popularity  of  these  lectures  has 
brought  Mr.  Walters  many  calls  for  a  similar 
service,  which  he  lias  not  been  able  to  an- 
swer. 

We  begin  this  week  ..ue  publication  of  our 
new  serial  story.  This  will  be  of  so  much 
interest  that  we  count  it  a  most  valuable 
addition  to  the  good  things  on  the  pages  of 
the  Christian  Century.  See  elsewhere  our 
exceptional  offer  of  trial  subscriptions  for 
ten  weeks  for  ten  cents.  This  brings  our 
readers  a  fine  opportunity  of  letting  their 
friends  become  acquainted  with  the  paper. 
Send  us  a  list  of  trial  subscriptions  from  your 
church. 

Growing  out  of  recent  difficulty  in  the 
First  Church.  Keokuk,  Iowa,  which  has  been 
amicably  settled,  a  second  congregation  has 
been  organizeu  in  that  city.  This  will  be 
known  as  the  Christian  church,  corner  Bank 
and  Fifteenth  streets.  There  are  fifty  char- 
ter members.  Phil  A.  Parsons  has  been 
called  as  pastor.  A  good  building  has  been 
purchased  from  the  Presbyterians,  in  which 
they  were  conducting  a  thriving  Sunday- 
school. 


THE    ILLINOIS    CONVENTION. 


The  time  for  the  Illinois  State  Convention 
is  rapidly  approaching.  The  churches  of 
Chicago  regard  the  occasion  as  one  of  special 
blessing  and  opportunity  for  them.  They  do 
not  often  have  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  the 
Disciples  from  other  parts  of  the  state.  The 
churches  in  this  city  are  not  strong  in  com- 
parison with  those  of  several  large  places  in 
the  state.  And  their  distance  from  one  an- 
other makes  close  cooperation  difficult.  It  is 
for  this  very  reason  that  the  occasion  is  one 
of  value  to  them  all. 

One  of  the  difficulties  with  which  the  com- 
mittees intrusted  from  the  first  with  the  ar- 
rangement for  the  convention  have  had  to 
contend  is  the  date  of  the  gathering.  It 
comes  just  at  the  time  when  many  people  in 
the  city  are  away  on  their  vacations.  But 
in  spite  of  this  fact,  there  has  been  a  general 
and  generous  response  to  the  call  for  workers 
in  preparation  for  and  entertainment  of  the 
convention,  and  all  the  churches  are  looking 
forward  to  an  event  of  rare  interest  in  the 
history  of  our  work  in  Chicago. 

(Continued   on   next   pige.) 


DROPPED  COFFEE. 


Doctor  Gains  Twenty  Pounds  on  Postum. 

A  physician  of  Washington,  D.  C,  says  of 
his  coffee  experience: 

"For  years  I  suffered  with  periodical  head- 
aches which  grew  more  frequent  until  they 
became  almost  constant.  So  severe  were  they 
that  sometimes  I  was  almost  frantic.  I  was 
sallow,  constipated,  irritable,  sleepless;  my 
memory  was  poor,  I  trembled  and  my 
thoughts    were   often    confused. 

"My  wife,  in  her  wisdom,  believed  coffee 
was  responsible  for  these  ills  and  urged  me 
to  drop  it.  I  tried  many  times  to  do  so 
but  was  its  slave. 

"Finally  wife  bought  a  package  of  Postum 
and  persuaded  me  to  try  it,  but  she  made 
it  same  as  ordinary  coffee  and  I  was  dis- 
gusted with  the  taste.  (I  make  this  emphatic 
because  I  fear  many  others  nave  had  the 
same  experience.)  She  was  distressed  at  her 
failure  and  we  carefully  read  the  directions, 
made  it  right,  boiled  it  full  fifteen  minutes 
after  boiling  commenced,  and  with  good  cream 
and  sugar.  I  liked  it — it  invigorated  and 
seemed  to  nourish  me. 

"That  was  about  a  year  ago.  Now  I  have 
no  headaches,  am  not  sallow,  sleeplessness 
and  irritability  are  gone,  my  brain  clear  and 
my  hand  steady.  I  have  gained  twenty 
pounds  and  feel  I  am  a  new  man. 

"I  do  not  hesitate  to  give  Postum  due 
credit.  Of  course  dropping  coffee  was  the 
main  thing,  but  I  had  dropped  it  before, 
using  chocolate,  cocoa  and  other  inings  to 
no  purpose. 

"Postum  not  only  seemed  to  act  as  an 
invigorant,  but  as  an  article  of  nourishment, 
giving  me  the  needed  phosphates  and  albu- 
giving  me  the  needed  phosphates  and  albu- 
mens. This  is  no  imaginary  tale.  It  can  be 
substantiated  by  my  wife  and  her  sister,  who 
both  changed  to  Postum  ana  are  hearty 
women  of  about  70. 

"I  write  this  for  the  information  and  en- 
couragement of  others,  and  with  a  feeling  of 
gratitude    to    the    inventor    of    Postum." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co..  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville."  in  pkgs. 
"There's   a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


12  (376) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,  1908 


We  shall  at  least  have  no  great  competing 
attraction,  as  at  the  time  of  the  National 
Convention  in  the  year  of  the  world's  fair. 
Then  the  convention  was  lost  sight  of  in  the 
magnitude  of  the  greater  gathering.  Chicago 
has  always  enough  going  on  to  attract  the 
merely  casual  visitor  away  from  the  import- 
ant things  to  which  his  attention  might  well 
be  given.  But  the  members  of  the  churches 
from  over  the  state  who  come  to  the  con- 
vention will  know  the  purpose  for  which 
they  come,  and  will  make  the  convention 
their    first    concern. 

It  is  the  earnest  hope  of  all  who  have  the 
convention  on  their  hearts  in  this  city  that 
the  number  of  those  who  come  may  be  as 
large  as  possible.  The  welcome  extended  by 
the  Disciples  of  Chicago  is  generous  and 
warm.  Make  your  plans  to  come  and  help 
make  the  best  convention  in  the  history  of 
the    Illinois    state    work. 

Remember  the  date,  August  31  to  Septem- 
ber 4.  Remember  the  place,  the  Auditorium 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
153  La  Salle  St.  Remember  the  place  of 
registration,  the  parlors  of  the  Palmer  House, 
State  and  Monroe  Sts. 


COTNER    UNIVERSITY    GROWING. 


It  is  apparent  to  all  who  visit  Bethany 
(Lincoln)  Nebraska,  that  Cotner  University 
is  one  of  our  most  promising  schools.  She 
has  already  accomplished  a  great  work  for  our 
ministry  and  Christian  education  generally. 
The  year  that  closed  in  June  registered  a 
great  advance  in  her  work.  She  had  an  at- 
tendance of  nearly  four  hundred.  The  spirit 
of  Christian  loyalty  and  missionary  enthus- 
iasm has  grown  with  increasing  numbers. 
Sixty  devoted  and  earnest  young  people  were 
preparing  either  for  the  ministry  or  special 
missionary  work.  Practically  all  who  entered 
during  the  year  became  Christians  if  they 
were  not  such  when  they  entered.  The 
earnest  Christian  spirit  and  constructive 
Bible  teaching  in  the  school  brings  this  re- 
sult from  year  to  year.  Honor  has  been  con- 
ferred tipon  our  school  by  the  accrediting  of 
our  academy  by  the  State  Department  of 
Education  and  by  the  recognition  of  our  De- 
partment of  Education  by  the  same  authority, 
granting  grade  and  life  certificates  to  the 
graduates    of   this   department. 

The  work  in  Sacred  Literature,  because  of 
its  thoroughness,  is  attracting  in  rapidly  in- 
creasing numbers  those  who  are  preparing 
for  the  ministry  and  missionary  work. 

Thoroughness  marks  the  work  to  a  degree 
that  gives  graduates  advanced  standing  in 
post  graduate  courses  in  eastern  institutions. 
Some  of  this  year's  class  go  east  this  fall. 
Our  people  are  growing  in  their  devotion  to 
the  works  of  the  school  and  are  ready  to  re- 
spond to  the  centennial  call  of  Cotner  for 
"$100,000  endowment  and  five  hundred  stu- 
dents by  1909." 

J.  W.  Hilton. 


AN  OPEN  DOOR. 


Just  one  month  ago  we  opened  up  a  new 
station  among  a  Mountain  tribe,  whose  chief 
characteristic  is  gross  ignorance.  Two  native 
evangelists  were  sent  to  begin  the  work.  Last 
week  one  of  them  returned,  giving  the  first 
report  of  their  labors.  At  first  both  evange- 
lists located  in  the  same  town.  In  a  short 
time  a  school  was  opened  with  an  enrolment 
of  thirty-seven.    The  news  spread.    The  lead- 


ers from  another  town  visited  the  workers 
and  urged  them  to  open  another  school.  The 
request  was  granted,  and  now  we  have  the 
second  school  with  an  enrolment  of  twenty- 
five.  In  the  latter  town  a  building  suitable 
for  dwelling  and  school  purposes  has  been 
provided  by  the  inhabitants  without  price. 
They  are  anxious  to  have  the  gospel  preached 
unto  them.  Now  we  are  being  urged  to  open 
other  schools  in  this  same  region.  We  have 
the  men,  but  not  the  means.  While  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  demonstrating  her  ability 
to  carry  on  an  aggressive  Sunday  School  cam- 
paign at  home,  will  she  not  lift  up  her  eyes 
and  look  on  this  great  field  where  hundreds 
of  young  people  may  be  brought  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  Christ?  Help  us  to  give  to  these 
young  men  and  women  the  bread  of  life. 
Vigan,  P.  I.  John  Lord. 


BETTER  THAN  GOLD. 


EVANGELISTIC. 


Grand  Junction,  Col. — One  confession  and 
one  addition  by  statement  July  5.  J.  H.  Mc- 
Cartney, pastor. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.— Three  additions  to- 
day, July  12.  Two  baptisms  at  prayer  meet- 
ing.   Albert  Bui' on    pastor. 


Wichita,  Kan. — There  were  six  additions  to 
the  Central  last  Sunday.  During  the  past 
six  months  there  have  been  fifty-eight  addi- 
tions at  the  regular  services.  Since  Nov.  1 
there  have  been  but  three  weeks  without  ad- 
ditions, a  total  of  eighty-five.  We  have 
given  $628  to  missions  during  the  past  six 
months.  Brother  Guy  B.  Williamson  of  Chat- 
tanooga Tenn.,  comes  to  us  as  assistant 
pastor  \ug.  1,  ]ust  a  month  prior  to  the  com- 
mencement of  our  Seoville  meeting. 

E.  W.  Allen,  Pastor. 


"The    wise    man's   day   is   worth   a   fool's 
life." 


Food  That  Rebuilds  Body  and  Brain. 

"I  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Grape- 
Nuts,"  writes  a  W.  Va.  young  lady,  "and  I 
am  glad  of  this  opportunity  to  pay  a  little 
interest  on  it,  although  the  debt  itself  I 
can  never  hope  to  remove. 

"A  few  years  ago  I  broke  down  from  over- 
work and  improper  food.  I  was  then  in  a 
preparatory  school  and  my  fondest  wish  was 
to  enter  college  the  following  year. 

"But  about  the  middle  of  the  term  my 
health  failed,  and  my  brain  refused  to  grap- 
ple with  the  subjects  presented  to  it.  Final- 
lv>  my  eyesight  giving  way,  I  was  taken  from 
the  school,  and  sent  to  my  grandmother's 
in  the  country  with  orders  not  to  open  a 
book  while  I  was  there. 

"The  dear  old  lady  tried  every  way  to 
console  and  nurse  me  back  to  health,  but  it 
looked  like  failure  until  the  day  she  brought 
back  from  town  a  box,  which,  had  its  contents 
been  pure  gold,  would  have  been  of  less  value 
to  me  than  the  little  golden-brown  granules 
which  it  actually  contained. 

"I  did  not  care  about  being  experimented 
on  at  first,  but  that  was  before  I  had  tasted 
Grape-Nuts  with  Grandma's  rich  Jersey 
cream. 

"Oh,  it  was  too  good  to  stop  eating.  And 
I  never  have  stopped,  for  I  still  have  Grape- 
Nuts  for  breakfast. 

"In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  I  was  back 
at  school  again,  my  health  so  entirely  re- 
stored that  I  was  almost  a  new  girl. 

"I  am  now  in  my  junior  year  at  college, 
president  of  my  class  and  expect  to  take  an 
A.  M.  degree  next  year.  My  good  health  has 
continued  and  my  eyes,  having  been  strength- 
ened by  the  general  build-up  of  my  whole 
body,  enable  me  to  study  all  I  wish."  "There's 
a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co..  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.    Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-thrid  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  convenient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida's 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co- educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


July  23,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(377)    13 


DR.  R.  H.  CROSSFIELD. 


Elected  President  of  Transylvania  University. 

On  June  30th,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Curators  of  Transylvania  Univer- 
sity, the  recommendation  of  the  committee 
previously  appointed  to  select  a  president  was 
adopted  and  Dr.  Richard  Henry  Crossfield,  of 
Owensboro,  Kentucky,  was  unanimously 
chosen  head  of  the  institution: 

Dr.  Crossfielu  is  an  alumnus  of  Kentucky 
University,  from  which  he  received  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1889.  After  a  while 
spent  in  teaching,  he  entered  the  Graduate 
School  of  Chicago  University,  from  which  he 
received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1891. 
Coming  back  to  Kentucky  for  work  in  the 
College  of  the  Bible,  the  next  year  he  was 
granted  the  Classical  Diploma  of  that  insti- 


TELEGRAM. 


Pasadena,  Calif.,  July  20,  1908.  We  dedi- 
cated eighty-five  thousand  dollar  church  here 
yesterday.  Frank  M.  Doioling,  consecrated 
pastor,  leading  church  up  to  this  day  of  vic- 
tory. Raised  two  thousand  three  hundred 
more  than  ashed  for.  Total  indebtedness 
provided.  Twenty-eight  converts  also  yester- 
day, and  201  here  in  thirteen  days.  Undoubt- 
edly our  greatest  victory  on  the  coast. 

Scoville,   Ullon  and  Van  Gamp. 


A  YEAR'S  WORK  IN  FORT   WAYNE. 


The  work  at  the  Third  Church,  Fort  Wayne, 
Inu.,  was  begun  oy  the  earnest  efforts  of  Bro. 
E.  W.  Allen.  A  lot  50x150  feet  was  pur- 
chased and  a  rough  board  tabernacle  was 
built.     Later   an   excavation   48x50   feet   was 


made  and  cement  walls  built.  Had  Brother 
Allen  remained  he  would  have  been  able  to 
have  carried  his  good  work  on  to  completion. 
But  after  his  departure  the  work  was  with- 
out any  one  regularly  for  nearly  two  years, 
when  the  State  evangelist,  Brother  T.  J. 
Legg,  was  called  to  hold  a  meeting.  The  good 
work  of  Brother  Legg  resulted  in  an  organ- 
ization of  68  members  on  the  first  of  April, 
1907.  Upon  his  advise  the  church  called 
Brother  H.  E.  Stafford  of  the  Third  Church, 
New  Castle.  Pa.  Brother  Stafford  took  charge 
July  14,  1907.  He  found  59  active  members, 
a  Bible  school  of  40  regular  attendants, 
an  active  Ladies'  society,  a  hole  on  the 
back  end  of  the  lot,  a  rough  board  building 
on  the  front,  and  a  mortgage  of  $1,000  on  the 
property.  His  first  plan  was  to  pay  off  the 
mortgage  by  starting  to  build.  It  worked 
well.     The  mortgage  was  burned,   the  build- 


For  Jellies  and  Preserves 

On  the  proper  sealing  of  your  jellies  and  preserves  depends 
their  "keeping."  Metal  and  glass  caps  too  often  leak;  tying 
with  paper  is  next  to  useless ;   old  lids  are  often  insecure. 

Simply  pour  Pure  Refined  Paraffine  over  the  tops  of  your 
jellies,  or  dip  the  closed  end  of  the  jar  (after  cooling)  in  melted 

PURE 
REFINED  PARAFFINE 

and  you  will  have  sealed  them  perfectly.  It's  im- 
pervious to  acids,  water,  mold  and  moisture.  Has 
no  taste  or  odor  and  is  perfectly  harmless. 

Pure  Refined  Paraffine  is  used  for  washing,   starch- 
ing and  ironing  and  numerous  other  household  pur- 
poses.     Comes  in  single  cakes  with  full  directions 
inside.      Sold  everywhere. 

STAND/tRO  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


tution.  Since  then,  as  the  result  of  graduate 
study,  he  has  earned  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy. 

For  four  years  he  was  minister  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  Glasgow,  Kentucky.  In 
1896  he  took  charge  of  the  church  at  Owens- 
boro, which  under  his  ministry  has  grown  to 
be  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  Brotherhood. 

His  selection  has  met  with  most  hearty  ap- 
proval among  the  students  and  alumni,  and 
the  University  is  being  congratulated  in  hav- 
ing secured  as  its  head  a  man  so  thoroughly 
fitted  for  the  varied  duties  of  a  university 
president.  Dr.  Crossfield  is  known  through- 
out the  State,  and  in  many  other  States,  as 
an  untiring  worker,  as  a  man  unusually 
gifted  in  force  of  character  and  executive 
ability.  He  is  a  man  of  scholarly  training, 
lofty  purpose,  and  high  ideals,  who  possesses 
at  the  same  time  the  saving  grace  of  practi- 
cal common  sense. 

Dr.  Crossfield  will  not  be  able  to  leave  his 
work  in  Owensboro  before  the  first  of  No- 
vember and  will  not  be  formally  installed 
until  that  time.  He  is  already  carefully 
studying  the  needs  and  workings  of  the  in- 
stitution and  putting  himself  in  touch  with 
students  and  ahimni.  He  has  taken  hold  of 
the  work  with  his  characteristic  vigor,  en- 
thusiasm, and  optimism.  Friends  of  the  Uni- 
versity feel  that  there  is  strongest  grounds 
for  hope  that  the  institution  under  his  regime 
and  under  its  new  name  is  entering  upon  an 
epoch  of  great  progress  and  wider  usefulness 
and  that  its  future  is  brighter  than  ever 
before. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  eatalogue  No.   I 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 
'The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 

256-235  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager. 


COTIN 


u 


INIVERSITY 


Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical.  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautiful  location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address. 

W.  P.  AYLSWORTH,  Chancellor. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September  14,  1908. 


A   (378) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23.   1908 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at     Enid,    Oklahoma.      One    of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west.   Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.      A    well-equipped    educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best   west   of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty, extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages    for   Business 
Training,   Music,  Fine  Art  and   Oratory. 

The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 

II.  College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.  School    of    Oratory    and    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro-Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with   elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  beghis  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


Bl  VHOVETD  >*=ftsv  TOLEUOTHZBMLIS 
fci  B  HWl  B  \£.S%  /JsfSV  SWEETEE,  MOEE  EUB- 
vnunun  dSBak que fbee catalog ub 
XSXiXjS.     ▼  TELLS  WET. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 


ing  erected  and  dedicated  by  Jan.  19,  1908. 
J.  T.  Sweeney  dedicated.  He  asked  for  $1,000 
and  received  $1,600.  curing  the  year 
a  splendid  financial  system  has  been  intro- 
duced; every  missionary  offering  observed; 
a  C.  W.  B.  M.  has  been  organized;  the  church 
membership  has  been  increased  to  80  active; 
the  B.  S.  to  140  regulars — having  for  organ- 
ized study,  in  which  many  young  ladies  and 
men  have  been  interested,  a  Bible  training 
class ;  a  class  in  the  study  of  missions,  by 
Mrs.  Stafford;  about  $2,800  raised  in  cash, 
and  $1,000  in  pledges.  A  meeting  was  held 
by  Brother  Stafford  at  Metz,  Ind.,  and  the 
church  at  Monroeville  received  his  service's 
every  Lord's  day  afternoon,  resulting  in  many 
additions.  The  church  recalled  him  for  an- 
other year — not  a  dissenting  vote. 

Edward  Shelobekger,  Clerk. 

DR.    DYE   IN   SEATTLE. 


The  city  of  Seattle  entertained  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Royal  J.  Dye  for  one  week,  begin- 
ning June  21  and  closing  with  a  farewell 
reception  on  Monday  evening,  June  29.  Mrs. 
Louise  Kelley,  the  national  representative 
of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  was  a  guest  of  honor 
at  the   reception. 

Our  churches  have  been  stirred  to  their 
depths  and  not  only  has  the  First  Church 
raised  $950  for  Dr.  Dye's  support,  but  the 
Queen  Anne  Church,  J.  L.  Greenwell,  pas- 
tor, raised  $750  at  the  morning  service 
Sunday,   and   has   become   a  Living-Link. 

Elaborate  plans  were  made  and  carried 
out  to  the  letter  for  the  entertainment  of 
our  African  representatives. 

Too  much  commendation  cannot  be  ut- 
tered in  behalf  of  these  consecrated  mis- 
sionaries. Their  lives,  their  message,  their 
humility  and  their  ceaseless  enthusiasm 
quicken  and  awaken  all  with  whom  they 
come  in  contact. 

Every  day  brought  new  features  to  the 
front. 

Sunday  morning,  June  21  Mrs.  Dye  spoke 
at  the  First  Church,  and  won  the  appre- 
ciation of  all  her  hearers.  Tuesday  and 
Wednesday  Dr.  Dye  met  the  business 
Christian  men  of  the  city  during  the  lunch 
hour  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building.  Plans 
were  discussed  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
Bolengi  work,  and  those  hours  will  ever  be 
remembered.  Strong  men  wept  under  the 
impassioned  appeal  of  the  speaker. 

Wednesday  evening  witnessed  the  great- 
est social  event  the  churches  of  Seattle 
ever  witnessed.  A  banquet  was  tendered 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye,  at  which  representatives 
from  all  the  churches  of  the  city  were 
present.  One  hundred  and  twenty-five  cov- 
ers were  laid.  The  spirit  of  fellowship 
and  co-operation  rose  to  high  tide.  Follow- 
ing the  banquet  at  8  p.  m.,  in  the  audi- 
torium of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building,  Dr. 
Dye  delivered  his  stereopticon  lecture  on 
"The  Cry  from  the  Heart  of  Africa,"  to 
an   enthusiastic  audience. 

Thursday  morning  the  W.  F.  G.  girls  of 
the  First  Church  entertained  the  mission- 
aries at  a  picnic.  These  young  girls,  about 
twenty-five  in  number,  have  pledged  $25  a 
year   to   Dr.   Dye's    support. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye  and  Herman  P.  Wil- 
liams, missionary  to  the  Philippines,  who 
returned  on  the  steamer  Aki  Maru,  June 
25,  were  the  center  of  attraction  at  the 
Sunday  school  picnic  at  Woodland  Park, 
Friday. 

The     week     culminated     in     a     spiritual 


awakening  in  all  the  churches  on  Sun- 
day. Dr.  Dye  spoke  at  the  First  Church, 
Mrs.  Dye  at  the  Queen  Anne  Church,  and 
Mrs.  Kelley  at  the  University  Church  in 
the  morning. 

At  3'  p.  m.  there  was  a  mass  meeting  of 
the  churches  under  {he  auspices  of  the  C. 
W.  B.  M.  women  at  the  First  Church. 
Mrs.  J.  C.  McGinness,  president  of  the 
Western  Washington  C.  W.  B.  M.,  pre- 
sided. Mrs.  Kelley  gave  the  formal  ad- 
dress.   Brother  and  Sister  Dye  spoke  also. 

In  the  evening  Dr.  Dye  gave  a  farewell 
address  at  the  First  Church  and  Mrs.  Kel- 
ley spoke  at  the  Fremont  Church. 

The  results  are  far  reaching.  All  the 
churches  have  taken  on  new  life.  They 
are  moving  forward  under  a  larger  vision. 
The  Northwest  will  be  permanently  bene- 
fitted by  the  visit  of  these  powerful  God- 
guided  servants. 

Mission  study  classes  will  be  organized 
this  winter  and  all  along  the  line  definite 
steps  for  consistent  progress  will  be  taken. 
We,  one  and  all,  pray  the  richest  blessings 

NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

Sy  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Sftf^X^Wo?*. 


HP|     ■     dr\    BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 

U  L  I  I  ^»T  PEALS  are  known  tin- world 
Sni  Ij  a  i  J%  over  for  their  full  rich  cone, 
ov  Smbk  w  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

■-,:■:--■  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Ngrthviue.mich. 


Steel  Ailoj  Church  and  School  Bells.     ^"Sond  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  VO„  Hillsboro,  O. 

flmTATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENT 
CALLING  CARbS 

Flue  STATIONED 

Senifrv  Sampbu. 
a  ;#<*■.,,  $®8  C mr*,,  St. 


CENTRAL- 


:  Mississippi 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.      "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,    etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-r  Traf.  Mgr.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent.  Chicago 
■an 


July  23,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(379)    15 


cvfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

B/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers, 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    bv    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE     CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

of  our  Father  to  be  with  ur.  and  Mrs.  Dye 
and  Mrs.  Kelley  in  the  great  work  they 
are  doing,  and  hope  to  do  such  a  work  for 
Him  in  our  turn  as  will  help  our  brother- 
hood to  be  larger  and  happier  in  the  years 
to  come.  Joseph  L.  Garvin, 

Minister  Seattle  First  Church. 
July    3,    1908. 


A     YEAR     OF  CHRISTIAN    ENDEAVOR. 

"Some  recent  gifts  to  the  new  Interna- 
tional Headquarters  Building  as  particu- 
larly cheering  as  showing  the  world-wide 
fellowship  of  our  cause.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  the  gift  of  nearly  $1,000  from 
Australian  Endeavorers,  and  of  nearly  $300 
from  the  Boer  Endeavorers  of  South 
Africa. 

"From  India  comes  news  of  intense  in- 
terest in  and  vigorous  efforts  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  next  World's  Christian  En- 
deavor Convention  in  Agra,  for  which  a 
goodly  number  of  Americans  have  already 
booked  their  passage,  though  the  conven- 
tion is  yet  a  year  and  a  half  in  the  future." 

General  Secretary  Shaw  reported  that 
during  the  year  there  have  been  some 
losses,  but  after  deducting  these  there  has 
been  a  net  gain  of  more  than  1,266  socie- 
ties and  about  50,000  members,  the  net 
enrollment  being  70,404   societies. 

All  the  officers  and  trustees  of  the  United 
Society  were  re-elected,  and  the  following 
new  trustees  were  elected:  Rev.  Thomas 
Ashburn,  Cumberland  Presbyterian,  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn. ;  Rev.  A.  A.  Shaw,  Canadian 
Baptist,  Winnipeg,  Manitoba;  Rev.  E.  H. 
Tippet,  Canadian  Congregationalist,  Mon- 
treal, Quebec;  Rev.  Willis  L.  Gelston, 
Presbyterian,  Philadelphia;  Rev.  Claude  E. 
Hill,  Christian,  Mobile,  Ala.;  Rev.  W.  T. 
McElveen,  Ph.  D.,  Congregationalist,  Ev- 
ansfbn,  111.;  Rev.  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  D.  D., 
Christian,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Rev.  P.  J. 
Rice,  D.  D.,  Christian  Minneapolis,  Minn. 


"What  would  the  world  be  to 
us  if  the  children  were  no  more"? 
— Longfellow. 

"IN  THE  TOILS  of  FREEDOM" 

This  striking  story  by  Ella 
N.  Wood  tells  with  pathos,  ten- 
derness and  power  of  the  rise  of 
a  "  breaker-boy "  from  the  coal- 
breakers  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
publication  of  this  new  serial, 
which  cannot  but  make  a  strong 
impression  and  arouse  popular 
interest,  begins  in  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  this 
week.  Do  not  fail  to  look  for  it 
and  read  it. 

Get  your  friends  to  subscribe 
and  read  this  story.  Trial  sub- 
scriptions TEN  WEEKS  for  10 
cents.      Postage  stamps  accepted. 


Address 

The  Christian  Century 


235  E.  Fortieth  St. 


CHICAGO 


16    (380) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  23,   1908 


AN  IDEAL  LOCA-  OPEN  TO  BOTH  ^ 

TION  IN  THE  CAPITAL  w    MEN  ffl.  WOMEN  ON 
CITY  OF  IOWA  EQUAL  TERMS 


DRAKE 

UNIVERSITY 


DES  c^VlOINES,  IOWA 


College  of  Law 

*IOne  of  the  oldest  and  best  equipped 
schools  of  the  Middle  West.  Offers  a 
three  year  course  in  law  subjects  lead- 
ing to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws. 
Also  a  combined  course  leading  to  the 
degrees  of  A.  B.  [or  Ph.  B.]  and  LL.  B. 

The  location  in  the  capital  city  of  Iowa, 
gives  the  student  an  opportunity  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  procedure  of  the  courts,  both 
state  and  federal,  and  affords  excellent  facilities 
for  research  work.      The  course  of  instruction 
nas  been  carefully  arranged  — the  text  book,  case, 
and    lecture    systems    having    been    judiciously 
combined. 


Established  in  1 88 1 ,  its  growth  has  been  contin- 
uous.    More  than   1850  students  in  attendance 
during  the   school    year    1907-8.     More  than 
100  instructors  in  its  faculties.     Eight   wel" 
equipped  buildings.     Good  library  facilities. 

Expenses  Are  Low 

Students  so  desiring  can  usually  find  remunerative  employment 
in  the  vicinity. 

Fall  Term  opens  September  1 4th  - 1 9  0  8 
Winter  Term  opens  January  4th  -19  09 
Spring  Term  opens  March  29th - 19 09 
Summer  Term  opens  June  18th -19  09 

Send  (or  announcement  of  department  in  which  you  are 
interested.      Address, 

Drake  University,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


College  tr  Liberal  Arts 

•J  Offers    courses    of  four    years 
based  upon  high  school  courses,  four 
years  in  extent,  leading  to  the  degree 
of  A.  B.,  Ph.  B.,  S.  B.    Courses,  requir- 
ing an  additional  year's  work,  leading 
to  the  corresponding  Master's  degree. 
Courses  are  also  offered  in  combination 
with  the  Bible  College,  the  Law  Col- 
lege, and  the  Medical  College. 

The  system  of  instruction  embraces  a  major, 
a  minor,  and  elective  subjects,  thus  permitting 
the  student  to  arrange  such  a  course  as  will  be 
best  adapted  to  his  needs. 


College  of  Medicine 

^Offers  a  course  of  four  years  based 
on  four-year  high  school  courses. 

First  two  years'  work  taken  at 
University,  where  anatomy,  physiol- 
ogy, chemistry  and  other  fundamentals 
are  taught.  Each  department  has 
thoroughly  equipped  laboratories. 

Last  two  years  taken  at  New 
Medical  Building.  Centrally  located. 
Clinical  advantages  unsurpassed. 

Clinics  in   hospitals  and  college   free  dis- 
pensary. 

Combined  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  and  M.  D.,  or  S.  B.  and  M.  D. 

Drake  University 
Summer  School 


i  The  best  possible  provision  for  instruc- 
tion of  teachers   in  all  subjects  for  cer- 
tificates of  any  grade,  for  credits  looking 
towards  advanced    standing   in  general 
and  special  professional  lines. 

Provision  for  those  who  wish  to 
begin  work  at  any  time  after  May  15th, 
making  it  possible  to  get  three  months 
instruction  in  certain  lines. 


College  of  Education 

<JA  school  primarily  for  teachers.      Offers 

course  of  four  years,  based  upon  high  school 

courses  four  years  in  extent,  leading  to  degree 

of  B.  Ed.  The  student  completing  the  work  may 

also  receive  the  degree,  A.  B.,  Ph.  B.,  or  S.  B.,  if 

work  has  been  properly  planned. 

Two-year  courses  have  been  arranged  especially 
for  those  preparing  to  teach  in  small  high  schools, 
or  in  the  grades,  and  for  primary,  kindergarten,  ora- 
tory, music,  drawing,  physical  culture,  and  domestic 
science  teachers  and  supervisors. 


Conservatory  of 
Music 

flThe  largest  institution  presenting 
musical  iustruction  in  the  Middle 
West.  The  aim  is  not  to  count 
growth  by  numbers  of  students,  but 
by  their  musical  equipment  and 
ability  to  present  to  others  that  which 
they  studied  here. 

Courses  are  offered  in  voice,  piano, 
pipe  organ,  violin,  harmony,  music 
history,  piano  tuning. 

College  of  the  Bible 

q  Offers  English  courses,  based  upon  a  four- 
year  high  school  course,  leading  to  a  certifi- 
cate.  Graduate  course,  requiring  three  years' 
work,  leading  to  the  degree  of  B.  D.    Com- 
bined courses  leading  to  degrees  of  A.  B. 
[or  Ph.  B.]  and  B.  D. 

The  college  endeavors  to  make  its  course 
of  instruction  adequate  to  the  growing  de- 
mands of  ministerial  students. 

The  chief  purpose  is  to  provide  Biblical 
instruction  on  liberal  and  scientific  princi- 
ples for  students,  irrespective  of  church 
relations,  and  at  the  same  time  furnish 
ample  facilities  in  education  for  the 
Christian  ministry.  It  seeks  to  encour- 
age an  impartial  and  unbiased  investiga- 
tion of  the  Christian  scriptures. 


The  University  High 
School 

<J Classical,  Scientific  and  Commercial  courses 
for  students  preparing  for  college  or  the  prac- 
ical  affairs  of  life.  The  Commercial  course 
includes  a  thorough  drill  in  book-keeping 
and  actual  business  and  office  practice,  or  in 
shorthand  and  typewriting,  including  also  the 
use  of  the  business  phonograph. 


VOL.  XXV. 


JULY30,   1908 


NO.  31 


w 


^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


i 


r""V"""T — V    t    v        >•*  *V"         V*  ^         V^        *v^       'V        ^v>*        V  V  V  V  V  \»         IP  J 


£ 


CHRISTINA  ROSSETTI'S  LAST  POEM. 


Heaven  overarches  earth  and  sea, 
Earth-sadness  and  sea-bitterness. 

Heaven  overarches  you  and  me; 

A  little  while  and  we  shall  be — 

Please  God — where  there  is  no  more  sea, 
No  barren  wilderness. 

Heaven  overarches  you  and  me, 
And  all  earth's  gardens  and  her  graves. 

Look  up  with  me,  until  we  see 

The  day  break  and  the  shadows  flee; 

What  though  tonight  wrecks  you  and  me 
If  so  tomorrow  saves? 


CHICAGO 

75he   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


L 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of   the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2   (382) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  30,  1908 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 

By  Judge,  Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  'o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs."  . 

W.  G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


JVDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGIOUS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
tarest  throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling-  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.      Illustrated,   75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style,,  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.      Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
io  read  it. 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.   POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


|r-.-^5 

m 


■  ■  .■ 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.    Send  direct  to 

us  for  any  and   all   books  you   need.      W©  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century   Company 

CHICAGO 


Specimen    Illustration    [reduced,)   from 
"Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith! 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,   ILL.,  JULY   30,    1908. 


No.  31. 


TO  R  I  A  L 


Church   Organization. 


In  view  of  the  vast  amount  of  time  and  attention  which  the 
church  in  various  ages  and  lands  has  bestowed  upon  organization,  it 
is  a  cause  of  surprise  that  Jesus  and  the  apostles  concerned  them- 
selves so  little  with  the  subject.  The  Master  had  no  scheme  of 
church  formation,  indeed  he  referred  to  the  church  but  once  in  all 
his  teachings  (Matt.  16:18),  and  even  then  he  appeared  to  be  think- 
ing less  of  the  visible  organism  than  of  the  complex  of  redeemed 
souls  and  redemptive  forces  which  he  usually  designated  as  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  On  the  only  other  occasion  when  he  employed  the 
word,  he  meant  by  it  the  Jewish  Synagogue    (Matt.   18:17). 

The  apostles  on  the  other  hand,  made  constant  use  of  the  term. 
Their  concern  was  with  the  actual  community  of  believers.  In  their 
day  and  through  their  labors  the  Kingdom  had  given  visible  mani- 
festation of  its  presence  in  the  rapid  growth  of  the  church.  The 
Master's  teaching  concerned  itself  with  the  principles  and  ideals  of 
the  new  life  he  was  revealing  to  the  world.  The  apostles  devoted 
themselves  to  the  interpretation  and  diffusion  of  that  life  throughout 
the  Roman  Empire.  It  was  their  task  to  convince  the  Jew  that  the 
program  of  Jesus  realized  all  his  Messianic  hopes,  and  to  persuade 
the  Gentile  that  his  dreams  of  a  golden  age  could  only  And  embodi- 
ment in  the  new  Christian  social  order. 

Then  the  two  men,  Jew  and  Gentile,  who  had  been  hostile  hitherto,, 
had  to  be  taught  the  fine  art  of  living  together  in  love,  not  under 
the  Mosaic  law,  as  the  former  would  have  insisted,  nor  according  to 
the  unsocial  institutes  of  paganism,  as  the  latter  might  have  sug- 
gested, but  under  the  new  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  as  presented  in 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  and  given  embodiment  in  his  life. 

The  believers  thus  won  to  the  new  point  of  view  gathered  under 
apostolic  leadership  into  groups  of  Christians  called  churches.  Yet 
for  these  groups  Jesus  had  planned  no  formal  organization,  nor  did 
the  apostles  devise  one.  Their  concern  was  not  with  the  form  and 
mechanism  of  these  companies  of  disciples,  called  out  of  the  world 
into  the  new  relation,  but  rather  with  their  personal  and  collective 
adjustment  to  the  will  of  the  Lord.  As  the  need  of  organization  was 
felt,  the  churches  appear  to  have  adopted  the  form  of  association 
made  familiar  to  them  by  local  custom  and  habit. 

In  Jewish  communities  the  synagogue  was  the  recognized  unit  of 
organized  life.  Its  plan  was  simple.  The  congregation  drawn 
together  for  purposes  of  instruction  and  worship,  chose  as  leaders 
or  supervisors  a  small  group  of  men,  usually  ten,  called  presbyters 
or  elders.  To  these  men,  approved  by  age  and  wisdom,  was  com- 
mitted the  direction  of  affairs.  Local  needs  suggested  various  addi- 
tional ministeries,  but  the  essentials  of  the  synagogue  organization 
were  simple  and  uniform.  This  became  the  model  for  Christian 
congregations,  and  "elders"  and  "deacons,"  both  familiar  words  in 
the  Jewish  vocabulary,  became  the  common  term  by  which  the  leaders 
were  designated. 

In  other  regions  beyond  the  active  and  molding  influence  of  Juda- 
ism the  Christian  communities  took  the  forms  suggested  by  the 
common  practices  of  Greek  or  Latin  social  and  industrial  life  and 
the  leaders  were  called  "bishops"  or  "pastors"  as  social  custom, 
usually  secular  in  character,  suggested.  The  church  had  no  thesis 
to  maintain  on  this  subject  of  organization,  and  accepted  freely  the 
forms  which  had  been  built  up  by  custom  and  were  best  suited  to  its 
ministries  as  the  bearer  of  Jesus'  life  to  the  world. 

As  time  went  on  and  the  churches  multiplied,  the  tendency  to 
diversity  of  form  and  organization  increased.  It  was,  however, 
held  in  check  by  the  centralizing  forces  of  the  bishops  of  Rome, 
who  gradually  gathered  to  themselves  the  control  of  the  entire  in- 
stitution in  virtue  of  the  immense  advantage  given  them  by  the 
political  centrality  and  authority  of  the  imperial  city. 

With  the  rise  and  growth  of  protestantism  came  a  reaction  from 
this  central  power,  and  this  reaction  carried  far.  Liberty  in  doe- 
trine  was  accompanied  by  the  eager  acceptance  of  freedom  in  or- 
ganization. The  result  was  that  the  same  tendency  which  sent 
the  framers   of    doctrine   to   the  New   Testament   for   the   materials 


of  their  evangels  also  sent  the  framers  of  organizations  to  the  same 
source  to  ascertain  the  divine  plan  of  constructing  and  relating 
congregations.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  each  of  the  different  and 
widely  contrasted  systems  of  church  organization  and  government 
insists  that  its  model  is  found  in  the  New  Testament,  either  in 
explicit  description  and  practice,  or  by  implication,  suggestion  or 
tendency.  This  is  true  of  systems  as  widely  differing  from  each 
other  as  the  strongly  centralized  church  of  Rome  and  the  loosely 
related  bodies  which  adopt  the  congregational  form  of  relationship. 

Nor  is  it  doubtful  that  all  these  methods  of  organization  have 
proved  valuable  at  various  times  in  the  history  of  the  church. 
Even  the  most  determined  and  persistent  opponent  of  Romanism 
will  concede  that  for  the  conditions  of  the  middle  ages  the  ideals 
of  church  organization  as  they  were  conceived  and  partially  realized 
by  such  popes  as  the  first  Leos  and  Gregories  were  all  that  saved 
Europe  from  chaos.  That  they  have  proved  ineffective  in  other 
years  and  are  fighting  a  life  and  death  battle  with  present  condi- 
tions is  the  result  of  the  failure  of  human  nature  when  entrusted 
with  great  power,  and  also  the  fact  that  political  and  social 
ideas  and  institutions  have  changed  totally  since  that  time. 

The  relation  of  these  facts  to  the  problem  of  organization  among 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  be  considered  next  week. 


The  Abiding  Love. 


Is  there  a  future  life?  Yes.  Because  love  never  dies.  Gifts  such 
as  prophecies  and  tongues,  possessions  such  as  principalities  and 
powers  pass  away,  but  love  abides.  It  stills  the  cry  of  pain,  soothes 
the  brow  of  care,  brushes  away  the  stain  of  sin,  paints  the  world 
with  colors  of  hope,  and  leads  the  way  to  the  mansions  of  the  blessed. 
I  notice  the  animal  forgets  its  offspring  when  it  is  large  enough  to 
care  for  itself  or  when  it  is  dead;  but  absence  or  death  only  in- 
creases man's  love.  Deep  down  in  the  heart  of  the  father  and 
mother  is  the  image  of  the  little  one — that  boy  or  girl  who  years 
ago  passed  into  the  unseen.  With  loving  hands  we  hang  upon  the 
wall  the  pictures  of  those  who  have  entered  upon  higher  and 
eternal  service.  Gone!  Yes,  gone!  but  we  love  them  more  intensely. 
In  our  hearts  there  is  a  deep-seated  longing  to  see  something  of 
them  all  through  eternity.  And  of  Christ,  we  love  him  more  and 
more,  and  we  shall  never  be  satisfied  until  we  see  him  face  to  face. 
Shall  love's  longing  ever  be  satisfied? 

"He    hath    not    learned    life's    lessons    well 
Who  hath  not  learned  in  hours  of  faith, 

The  truth  to  sight  and  sense  unknown, 
That  life  is  ever  lord  of  death 
And  love  can  never  lose  its  own." 

— Selected. 


The    Hopeful    View. 


There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  way  different  people  endure 
their  sorrow.  Some  look  only  down — down  into  the  grave,  down 
into  their  own  breaking  hearts,  down  at  the  emptiness,  the  ruin, 
and  the  darkness  about  them.  These  find  no  comfort.  Others, 
with  grief  no  less  keen,  with  loss  no  less  sore,  100k  up  into  the 
face  of  God  and  see  love  there;  look  into  heaven  where  their  loved 
ones  ai?:  look  at  the  blessed  stars  of  hope  which  shine  above  them, 
and  are  comforted.  Whittier,  in  "Snow-Bound"  sets  the  two  aspects 
of  sorrow  side  by  side: 

"Alas  for  the  man  who  never  sees 
The  stars  shine  through  his  cypress  trees ! 
Who,    hopeless,    lays    his    dead   away, 
Nor  looks  to  see  the  breaking  day 
Across  the  mournful  marbles  play! 

"Who  hath  not  learned,  in  hours  of  faith, 
The  truth  to  flesh  and  sense  unknown, 
That  life  is  ever  Lord  of  death, 
And    love    can    never   lose    its    own  ?" 

—J.    R.   Miller,    D.D. 


4   (384) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  30,  1908 


The  Spirit  of  Current  Religious  Journalism 

r 

Will  F.  Shaw. 


(Continued  from  last  week.) 

This  is  a  day  of  moral  reform.  The  general  note  of  religious  jour- 
nalism is  clear  on  local  option  agitation  and  banishment  of  saloons. 
Perhaps  our  religious  neighbors  are  leading  in  this  work.  The  'North- 
western Advocate  is  preeminently  proper  in  its  present  presentation 
of  columns  to  the  vital  issues  in  this  year's  fight  against  the  saloon. 
I  would  not  for  one  moment  detract  from  the  teacher-training  cam- 
paign, but  would  give  at  least  equal  space  and  emphasis  to  the  com- 
munity-training campaign.  The  spirit  of  Lincoln  and  Philips 
and  Lovejoy  and  Haddock  and  Frances  Willard  is  abroad 
in  our  land  in  too  great  evidence  to  be  simply  mentioned; 
while  the  spirit  of  nullification  will  not  be  ignored.  The 
attitude  of  our  religious  papers  should  be  such  that  every 
convention  of  our  brotherhood  would  be  provoked  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Christian  citizenship,  and  the  expression  of  every  con- 
vention should  be  such  that  our  papers  must  breathe  the  spirit  of 
an  aroused  conscience  demanding  liberty  and  protection  for  infants, 
orphans  and  starved,  outraged  motherhood  at  the  hands  of  the  most 
damning  traffic  ever  condoned  by  an  erring  government.  Let  us 
answer  the  pen  of  southern  writers  with  columns  of  support  and 
cheer;  let  us  grip  the  hand  of  the  sunny  South  with  the  Spirit  of 
our  Cod  in  the  public  acclamation  of  every  assembly  and  the  procla- 
mation of  every  press.  Here  as  never  before,  "Where  the  Scriptures 
speak  let  us  speak."  This  is  a  time  for  Scriptural  education.  From 
Genesis  to  Revelation  print  God's  Word  on  strong  drink,  its  woes, 
its  warnings,  that  with  profit  it  may  be  read  as  never  before.  Only  a 
few  rum-soaked  cities  like  Chicago  will  present  a  sense-drugged  audi- 
ence large  enough  to  warrant  hall-rent  to  hear  pretentious  clairhs  to 
Scriptural  authority  for  rum  and  its  riot  in  this  day  of  grace.  Let 
current  thinkers  grasp  the  trend  of  the  hour  and  Isaiah  28  will  be 
fulfilled:  "In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  be  for  a  crown  of 
glory,  and  for  a  diadem  of  beauty,  unto  the  residue  of  his  people;  and 
for  a  spirit  of  justice  to  him  that  sitteth  in  judgment,  and  for 
strength  to  them  that  turn  back  the  battle  to  the  gate,  they  are  out  of 
the  way  through  strong  drink ;  they  err  in  vision,  they  stumble  in 
judgment.  For  all  the  tables  are  full  of  vomit  and  filthiness — judg- 
ment also  will  I  lay  to  the  line  and  righteousness  to  the  plummet; 


and  the  hail  shall  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the  waters 
shall  overflow  the  hiding  place.  And  your  covenant  with  death  shall 
be  annulled  and  your  agreement  with  hell  shall  not  stand...." 

The  spirit  of  untiy  here  and  there  ventured  should  fill  the  religious 
press.  Presbyterian  unification  in  Japan  and  America,  Methodist 
oneness  in  Canada,  Baptist  and  Disciple  affiliation  in  Canada  and 
Illinois  leave  scant  room  for  the  press  of  these  brotherhoods  to 
glory  in  a  divisive  history  or  a  sectarian  existence.  With  hope  our 
souls  glow  at  the  thrilling  Christ  spirited  address  and  approach  of 
Dr.  Dodds — with  apprehension  and  misgiving  our  eyes  search  the 
columns  of  the  Chicago  Baptist  Standard  for  the  passing  of  that 
message  and  the  splendid  message  of  our  own  beloved  Burnham  t.o 
their  people.  Is  the  press  open  to  the  answer  of  our  Savior's  prayer 
that  they  all  may  be  one,  or  to  religious  courtship  must  there  come 
Maud  Midler's  lament:  "It  might  have  been"?  Or  that  other 
equally  portentous  presence,  so  aptly  voiced  by  Dr.  Dubois:  "The 
spirit  of  denominational  self -consciousness  was  in  evidence" — set 
over  against  the  prayer  of  our  Savior,  "That  they  all  may  be  one." 
The  inter-relation  of  the  membership  of  Christ's  Body  is  too  intri- 
cate— too  inseparably  intricate — to  permit  the  parading  of  individ- 
ual or  separative  self-consciousness.  His  gallant  heart  beats  right 
who  expressed  his  yearning  for  a  journalism  representative  of  every 
religious  interest  of  humanity.  Let  the  light  of  that  spirit  shed 
its  beams  to  the  point  where  the  sea-sick,  strife-beateh  waters  of 
the  rougher  inland  sectarian  Michigans  find  their  converging  cur- 
rents becoming  piacid  in  the  common  harbor  of  God's  Word  and  His 
Love.  No  room  for  the  boasting  of  Lake  Michigan  in  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence;  no  room  for  the  vaunting  of  denominationalism  in 
the  bosom  and  spirit  of  our  common  Christ.  But  let  religious  jour- 
nalism find  God's  channel — as  does  St.  Lawrence,  to  its  destination — 
God's  way,  no  room  for  supererogation;  no  room  for  self-compla- 
cency; no  room  for  self -exultation,  no  room  for  joy  in  any  people 
save  where  their  hearts  and  lives  have  touched  the  common  thought 
and  purposes  of  the  Son  of  God.  "Until  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith  and  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God  to  the  perfect 
man — to  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ," 
rather  than  boast,  let  us  pray. 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY   ELLA   N.   WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Coal  Shadow. 

Prosperity  had  not  marked  the  path  of  the  Kirklins  since  coming 
to  Minington.  The  indebtedness  to  the  company  that  Hugh  had 
incurred  during  his  sickness,  had  taken  several  years  to  repay,  and 
the  great  strike  that  swept  through  Anthracite  and  lasted  for  months, 
almost  brought  starvation  to  the  doors  of  hundreds  of  miners. 

This  time  had  passed  and  Jean  and  his  father  were  again  at  the 
mines.  The  scanty  food  during  the  strike  had  been  hard  on  Laddie, 
and  he  had  failed  daily,  and  his  white  face  and  great  wistful  eyes  on 
the  little  cot  caused  old  Doctor  Jones'  blood  to  boil  every  time  he 
saw  them,  so  that  he  sometimes  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  and 
astonished  Maidie  by  saying,  "They  have  no  right  to  force  these 
little  fellows  into  the  breaker  before  they  are  half  grown.  It  would 
kill  an  ox  to  bend  over  the  coal  run  twelve  hours  a  day,  half  the 
time  cold  enough  to  chill  the  very  blood,  and  the  other  half  stifled 
with  the  heat.  They  might  about  as  well  run  them  through  the 
breaking  rolls  at  first  and  have  it  over  with."  Then,  with  an 
abruptness  that  characterized  Doctor  Jones,  he  turned  to  Maidie 
and  said,  "Jean  will  be  where  this  one  is  in  a  little  while  if  you 
don't  take  him  away  from  the  breaker." 

Maidie  looked  at  the  doctor  in  mute  despair.  Jean,  her  Jean,  the 
only  support  of  their  old  age,  to  go  like  Laddie!  for  the  heart- 
breaking truth  had  been  pressing  home  to  her  in  the  last  few  weeks, 
that  she  must  part  from  Laddie. 

Two  years  before,  they  had  brought  Nelson  home  to  her  on  a 
stretcher.  He  died  that  night,  and  was  laid  with  the  many  other 
children  in  the  cemetery  on  the  hill,  murdered  by  the  mines.  He 
had  been  a  door  boy,  sitting  in  the  dark  silence  of  the  mine  day 
after  day,  only  rising  from  the  rude  bench  he  had  made  to  open  the 
door  when  he  heard  a  car  coming.  One  day  Garry  McFee,  who  was 
a  driver,  had  asked  him  to  help  Joe  fire  a  blast.  The  insufficiently 
propped  roof  gave  way,  and  a  slab  of  slate  fell  on  Nelson.    Joe  tried 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


to  remove  it,  but  finding  that  he  could  not,  ran  for  help.  When 
Nelson  was  taken  out,  it  took  only  a  glance  to  see  that  he  would 
never  go  to  the  mines  again. 

Jean  was  summoned  and  walked  home  beside  the  stretcher  with  the 
first  bitter  and  resentful  feeling  in  his  heart  that  he  had  ever 
known.  It  took  no  definite  shape,  but  stirred  him  to  his  very  soul. 
When  he  grew  older  he  knew  what  this  feeling  was  that  came  over 
him  then  and  stayed  by  him  day  by  day,  as  he  worked  in  the 
breaker. 

By  Nelson's  death  one  means  of  family  revenue  was  cut  off,  it  was 
only  a  little,  amounting  to  about  $1.70  a  week,  but  it  meant  much 
to  the  miner's  family. 

After  Hugh's  accident,  Maidie  had  felt  that  she  must  help  pay 
the  debt,  so  she  had  gone  to  work  in  the  textile  factory  and  labored 
early  and  late,  getting  up  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  cooking 
the  breakfast  and  preparing  the  lunches,  then  off  to  the  factory, 
where  she  worked  till  the  whistles  blew  in  the  evening,  when  she 
hurried  home  to  get  the  evening  meal,  and  then  to  work  at  the  neces- 
sary household  duties. 

They  found  trading  at  the  company's  store  was  terribly  expensive. 
The  prices  paid  for  staples  were  much  higher  than  the  same  goods 
could  be  had  for  at  other  stores.  Besides,  Hugh  had  to  pay  the  ex- 
orbitant price  of  $3  a  keg  for  all  the  powder  he  used.  He  had 
been  kept  on  a  thin  vein  of  coal,  and  that  necessitated  more  blasting 
and  thus  a  greater  quantity  of  powder.  It  also  caused  more  dockage 
because  there  were  more  impurities  in  the  coal.  Frequently  he 
received  no  money  from  the  company,  but  he  drew  what  is  known 
as  a  "bob-tail"  check.  This  is  a  slip  of  paper  stating  that  not 
much  is  coming  to  the  miner. 

To  make  their  condition  still  worse,  the  accident  had  lamed  him, 
and  he  would  never  again  be  able  to  work  rapidly,  which  still  further 
reduced  his  earnings.  Yet  he  bravely  labored  on  day  after  day  for 
those  he  loved,  determined  to  do  all  he  could  to  give  them  the 
necessities  of  life,  even  if  its  pleasures  were  all  denied  them. 


July  30,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(385)    5 


CHAPTER  V. 
Jean's  First  Awakening. 

Mr.  Forsythe,  the  newly  appointed  factory  inspector  of  Penn- 
sylvania, of  whom  Penny  had  spoken  in  his  conversation  with  Jean, 
was  an  old  college  friend  of  Mr.  Hathaway.  He  had  taken  tea  with 
the  Hathaways  that  evening,  and  after  6upper  they  had  sat  on  the 
porch  talking  over  old  times,  and  telling  their  experiences  since 
commencement  day  at  old  Princeton,  when  they  had  clasped  hands 
and  said  good-bye,  each  to  go  his  own  road  in  life.  While  they  were 
sitting  there,  Doctor  Jones  came  up  the  walk  and  joined  them.  He 
and  Mr.  Hathaway  had  one  common  interest  at  heart,  that  of  the 
injustice  done  to  the  children  of  the  laboring  classes  in  that  great 
commercial  state  which  has  engraved  on  her  seal  "Virtue,  Liberty, 
and  Independence." 

They  had  been  trying  for  several  years  to  secure  the  enactment 
of  better  laws  governing  child  labor.  Mr.  Hathaway  introduced  his 
friend  to  the  doctor  as  the  new  factory  inspector  that  had  recently 
been  appointed  in  Pennsylvania,  and  their  talk  soon  drifted  into  the 
subject  of  the  textile  mills  and  their  rapid  growth  in  the  mining 
districts. 

"What  attraction  has  your  little  daughter  out  there,  Hathaway?" 
asked  Mr.  Forsythe,  looking  at  Evelyn,  who  was  on  the  lawn  sur- 
rounded by  four  or  five  poorly-clad  children. 

"Oh,  Evelyn  is  proving  to  be  quite  a  philanthropist.  Scarcely  an 
evening  passes  that  she  does  not  have  some  of  the  mill  children  and 
breaker  boys  up  here  trying  to  teach  them  to  read  and  write.  She 
is  very  much  distressed  over  the  fact  that  there  are  so  many  children 
in  our  town  that  work  every  day  and  have  no  educational  advant- 
ages," replied  Mr.  Hathaway  1 

"Why  do  you  not  have  a  night  school  that  these  children  can 
attend  for  an  hour  or  two  in  the  evening?" 

"We  tried  the  night  school  plan  for  a  while,  but  it  was  an  entire 
failure.  The  working  children  are  as  a  rule  so  tired  with  the  toil 
of  the  day  that  they  simply  go  to  sleep  over  their  books.  The  long 
hours  of  work  leave  the  children  apathetic,  and  when  night  comes 
the  only  thing  they  can  do  is  to  tumble  into  their  beds  and  there 
sleep  the  sleep  of  utter  exhaustion  till  the  whistle  calls  them  to 
another  day's  work." 

"I  suppose  you  have  already  noticed  the  demand  for  child  labor, 
Mr.  Forsythe.  You  will  meet  it  in  every  manufacturing  and  mining 
town,  not  only  in  our  own  state  but  others.  There  is  a  perfect 
exodus  of  northern  mills  into  the  South.  The  prime  reason  for  this 
is  that  they  can  secure  cheap  labor,  and  a  large  percentage  of  their 
employes  are  the  children  of  the  poor  whites,  who  go  into  the  mills 
without  an  atom  of  education  and  grow  up  in  utter  ignorance,"  said 
Doctor  Jones. 

"Do  you  think  it  is  as  bad  as  that,  Doctor?"  asked  Mr.  Forsythe. 

"Yes,  I  do,  and  as  much  worse  as  can  be  imagined.  Why,  right 
here  in  Minington  there  are  hundreds  of  children  working  every  day 
that  can  neither  read  nor  write,  and  a  large  percentage  of  them  are 
under  age  children.  The  law  says  that  a  boy  must  be  twelve  years 
old  before  he  can  work  in  the  breaker,  but  at  least  one-third  of  the 
breaker  boys  are  younger  than  that.  Some  of  them  are  no  more 
than  eight  years  old ;  it  is  the  same  with  the  little  girls  who  work 
in  the  mills." 

"I  didn't  see  any  children  in  the  mill  today  that  appeared  to  be 
under  age.  The  operator  assured  me  that  they  employed  no  one 
under  thirteen,  but  said  they  were  annoyed  a  great  deal  by  the  little 
street  waifs  running  in  and  out  and  disturbing  the  children  who 
were  employed  at  the  looms.  In  fact,  he  actually  found  a  number 
of  little  children  behind  some  boxes  as  we  were  going  through  the 
mills,"  said  Mr.  Forsythe. 

Doctor  Jones  snorted,  and,  jumping  up,  began  to  pace  back  and 
forth  on  the  porch.  "Can  it  be  possible  that  you  have  been  deceived 
into  believing  that  those  children  that  you  saw  behind  the  boxes 
were  street  children  and  not  under  age  children  that  are  actually 
employed  in  the  mills  day  after  day,  sent  to  hide  behind  the  boxes 
because  the  inspector  was  coming  through?" 

Mr.  Forsythe  coolly  remarked  that  he  had  no  reason  to  believe  they 
were  employed  in  the  mills. 

"I  tell  you,  gentlemen,"  cried  Doctor  Jones,  "thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  the  children  of  our  country  are  bound  to  a  slavery  that  is 
a  crime  greater  than  the  one  that  the  emancipation  of  the  negro 
righted.  It  is  a  stain  on  our  nation  as  deep  as  blood  and  growing 
deeper  every  year. 

"Look  at  that  boy  there,"  indicating  Jean  by  a  motion  of  his  hand; 
"what  will  he  be  in  ten  years  from  now  if  he  continues  this  ceaseless 
labor  at  the  mines?  He  will  be  either  in  his  grave  or  an  ignorant, 
dwarfed  creature,  fit  for  nothing  but  to  wield  a  pick  or  fire  a  blast 
for  a  certain  amount  of  money,  and  then  go  to  the  polls  and  cast  the 
ballot  that  has  been  put  into  his  hand  by  some  labor  leader,  or,  when 
a  strike  is  called,  do  his  bidding  even  if  that  bidding  is  murder. 

"Why?  Just  because  he  does  not  know  any  better.  He  has  never 
had  a  chance  to  learn.  He  does  not  know  the  first  principles  of  man- 
hood.    Educate  him  and  what  might  he  become? 

"I  am  not  talking  against  the  miner  or  his  union.  Organized 
labor  is  all  right  in  its  place;  but  it  would  prove  a  far  greater 
help  in  years  to  come  if  the  children  of  these  people  could  be  edu- 


cated. Then  they  could  face  the  world  with  its  labor  and  all  its 
other  problems  as  intelligent  men.  The  grinding  of  the  very  heart's 
blood  out  of  our  children  and  compelling  them  to  live  the  lives  of 
brutes  rather  than  human  beings  is  the  curse  that  makes  all  the 
curses  of  monopoly  and  the  tyranny  of  capital  possible." 

"Forsythe,  we  have  no  apologies  to  make  for  our  strong  feelings 
on  this  subject,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway.  "If  you  had  been  in  as 
many  homes  in  Minington,  and  had  visited  as  many  poor,  crippled 
and  deformed  children  as  Doctor  Jones  has,  you  would  not  be  sur- 
prised that  he  feels  strongly  about  this  thing.  The  problem  of  the 
age  is  how  these  children  of  toil  can  be  educated.  As  the  doctor 
has  said,  it  is  the  stain  of  the  century  that  we  do  not  concern 
ourselves  more  about  it,  but  stand  peacefully  by  and  let  a  million 
of  little  workers  dwarf  their  bodies  and  souls  so  that  some  syndicate 
can  crush  a  competitor,  some  mill  owner's  family  dress  in  the  ele- 
gant fabrics  that  the  little  toil-worn  fingers  have  helped  weave,  or 
some  manufacturer  declare  larger  dividends  to  build  more  mills,  to 
employ  more  children,  to  declare  larger  dividends  to  build  more 
mills,  and  so  the  endless  chain  goes  on,  every  link  stained  with  the 
blood  of  innocent  children  whose  'angels  do  always  behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.'  " 

"I  think  the  factory  inspection  system  will  largely  remedy  what- 
ever evils  of  this  kind  really  exist  in  our  state.  I  shall  at  ieast  do 
my  part,"  said  Mr.  Forsythe  as  he  arose  to  take  leave. 

Jean's  attention  was  attracted  to  the  conversation.  He  did  not 
fully  understand  their  meaning,  yet  in  a  vague  and  indistinct  way 
they  brought  before  his  mind  a  comparison  of  the  yelling,  unruly 
crowd  of  men  that  he  had  often  seen  during  the  strike,  with  the 
quiet,  well-bred  ladies  and  gentlemen  on  the  porch.  As  he  looked  at 
them  sitting  there,  the  blood  mounted  to  his  face,  the  old  bitter 
feeling  swelled  in  his  heart,  and  for  the  first  time  he  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  difference,  between  himself  and  Evelyn — between  the 
mob  during  the  strike  and  these  men  before  him.  He  looked  down 
at  the  poor,  crooked  letters  on  his  slate  that  Evelyn  had  helped 
him  make,  how  awkward  and  clumsy  they  were.  Why,  he  could 
not  yet  write  his  own  name  and  could  only  read  the  simplest  words 
in  the  first  reader.  Then  it  flashed  upon  him  that  this  was  the 
difference;  that  this  was  the  key  for  which  he  was  unconsciously 
groping. 

Even  Penny,  the  little  colored  boy,  had  a  better  chance,  for  he  had 
attended  the  day  school,  and  had  many  advantages  that  Jean  and 
the  other  children  of  the  miners  could  never  hope  to  enjoy. 

As  Mr.  Forsythe  arose  to  take  leave  the  gentlemen  walked  over  to 
where  the  children  were. 

"Evelyn,  you  have  your  usual  class,  I  see,"  said  her  father. 

"Yes,  papa,  and  just  see  how  well  Jean  writes.  He  made  all  of 
these  letters  tonight,"  and  Evelyn  showed  them  Jean's  slate.  The 
blood  rushed  again  to  Jean's  face.  He  had  become  conscious  that 
better  things  should  be  expected  of  a  boy  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Forsythe  laid  his  hand  on  Jean's  shoulder  and  said,  "My  boy, 
would  you  like  to  learn  to  read  and  write?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  replied  Jean. 

"Why  don't  you  go  to  school,  then?" 

"I  can't.     I  have  to  work  in  the  breaker." 

"How  much  do  you  get  for  your  work  in  the  breaker?"  asked  Mr. 
Forsythe. 

"I  usually  get  about  $1.70  a  week.     Sometimes  as  much  as  $2." 

"What  do  you  do  with  your  money?" 

"Oh,  sir,  I  hardly  ever  get  any  money.  I  get  an  order  on  the 
company's   store." 

"What  would  you  do,  Jean,  if  you  had  a  chance  to  go  to  school 
every  day?"  said  Doctor  Jones. 

"I  would  try  so  hard,  sir,  to  learn  the  things  that  would  make  me 
a  man  like  Mr.  Hathaway,"   said  Jean. 

"Well,  Hathaway,  you  have  one  admirer  at  least,"  said  Mr. 
Forsythe,  and  the  gentlemen  laughed. 

Penny's  eyes  were  rolling  and  a  broad  grin  was  on  his  face. 

"Young  man,  do  you  work  in  the  breaker?"  asked  Mr.  Forsythe. 

"No,  sah;  I  work  in  de  fact'ry  'casionally." 

As  soon  as  Penny  spoke  Mr.  Forsythe  recognized  him  as  one  of 
the  children  he  had  seen  behind  the  boxes  while  going  through  the 
factory. 

"Did  you  work  in  the  factory  today?" 

"Yes,  sah;  I  seed  you  when  de  boxes  tumbled  down.  My!  Wasn't 
de  boss  mad?"  said  Penny,  almost  convulsed  with  laughter. 

"Had  all  those  children  behind  the  boxes  been  at  work?" 

"Yes,  sah;   dey  works  dar  every  day." 

Doctor  Jones'  eyes  twinkled. 

"I  will  have  to  look  into  that,"  said  Mr.  Forsythe  as  he  walked 
away. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Kaufman  County,  Texas,  two  years  ago  voted  out  the  saloons. 
After  trying  the  dry  policy  for  two  years,  another  vote  was  taken 
May  30,  and  resulted  in  a  "greatly  increased  majority  over  the  first 
election  for  a  saloonless  county. 


6   (386) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  30,   1908 


Conditions  of  Religious  Work  in  New  York  City 

Robert  Stuart  McArthur. 


New  Problems  in  the  Metropolis. 

The  remarkable  increase  in  population  during  the  last  few  years 
has  introduced  new  difficulties  into  Christian  work.  New  York  now 
comprises  an  area  of  327  square  miles.  She  sits  as  a  queen  on  her 
extensive  throne.  New  York  is  the  metropolis  of  the  western  hemi- 
sphere. Her  population  has  considerably  passed  the  4,000,000  limit. 
She  is  thus,  in  population,  the  second  city  in  the  world,  and  in  area, 
the  largest  city  in  the  world.  New  York  is  to  the  new  world  what 
London  is  to  the  old  world;  and  the  day  is  coming  when  New  York 
will  be  to  the  whole  world  what  London  is  today.  It  is  quite  certain 
that  in  the  near  future  New  York  will  be  the  financial  center  of 
the  world;  she  is  largely  that  today.  The  increase  in  population 
within  the  last  few  years  has  been  as  undesirable  as  it  has  been 
great.  An  enormous  percentage  of  the  total  immigration  to  America 
has  remained  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

Another  difficulty  in  doing  religious  work  is  in  the  fact  that  the 
admirable  subway  systems  of  New  York  have  greatly  changed 
centers  of  population  within  a  few  years.  Almost  all  the  chief 
supporters  of  some  church  and  mission  schools  have  removed  from 
their  former  neighborhoods  and  have  gone  to  newer  parts  of  the 
city,  especially  to  the  Bronx.  The  number  of  passengers  carried 
daily  on  surface,  subway,  and  elevated  railways  almost  passes  the 
belief  of  even  our  best  informed  citizens.  New  York  is  the  home  of 
all  kindreds,  tongues,  and  nations;  forty  languages  or  dialects  are 
spoken  in  this  city.  Some  quarters  are  as  foreign  as  Russia,  Hun- 
gary and  Italy;  in  them,  among  the  older  people,  not  a  word  of 
English  is  heard.  Five  times  as  many  languages  as  were  spoken  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost  are  spoken  every  day  in  New  York.  This  fact 
has  its  hopeful  as  well  as  its  discouraging  features.  As  Pentecost 
was  the  antidote  to  Babel,  so  the  spirit  of  true  Americanism  and  of 
genuine  Christianity  is  today  in  New  York;  this  spirit  manifests 
itself  in  unifying  linguistic  differences,  and  in  removing  racial 
prejudice's. 

The  World's  Greatest  Foreign   Mission   Field. 

New  York  is  really  an  enormous  mission  field.  Within  twenty-five 
miles  of  the  city  hall,  more  than  one-fifteenth  of  the  entire  popula- 
tion of  the  United  States  is  found.  We  have  a  population  of  nominal 
Protestants  who  are  church! ess  of  not  less  than  1,000,000.  Our 
population  increases  at  the  rate  of  about  100,000  each  year,  and  a 
great  percentage  of  this  increase  is  foreign,  or  of  foreign  descent. 
Only  about  20  per  cent  of  Greater  New  York  is  of  purely  American 
descent.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  greatest  foreign  mission 
field  in  this  world,  in  the  same  area,  is  in  New  York.  In  striving  to 
evangelize  New  York,  we  are  doing  much  toward  the  evangelization 
of  the  whole  world.  Without  going  outside  of  New  York,  we  can 
largely  obey  Christ's  command,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world."  The 
population  of  foreign  descent  is  greater  than  the  entire  population 
of  Chicago. 

In  the  Borough  of  Manhattan,  each  person  out  of  every  five  is  a 
Hebrew.  Thirty-six  daily  newspapers  are  published  in  New  York  in 
other  languages  than  English.  Home  and  foreign  mission  work  is 
here  one  work.  Here  heathen  temples  are  erected  and  heathen  serv- 
ices are  performed.  We  must  Christianize  these  heathen  and  semi- 
heathen  peoples,  or  they  will  do  much  toward  heathenizing  us.  We 
are  finding  that  social  settlements  only  partially  solve  our  perplexing 
problems.  The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  divine  catholicon  for  all 
the  world's  woes.  The  tent  movements  of  the  last  few  years  have 
done  great  good,  and  they  are  the  prophecy  of  greater  and  diviner 
things  for  Christ  and  the  church  in  the  near  future. 

The  Religious  Trend. 

The  religious  trend  is  in  the  direction  of  more  aggressive  work 
than  at  any  time  for  the  past  twenty  years.  The  tent  evangelistic 
campaigns  in  summer,  begun  four  years  ago,  are  largely  new  features 
of  aggressive  religious  work.  This  work  is  being  prosecuted  with 
great  vigor  during  the  summer  of  1908.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
hopeful  features  in  the  religious  life  of  the  city.  Many  more  churches 
are  now  open  than  was  formerly  the  case.  Campbell  Morgan,  Len  G. 
Broughton,  Dr.  Torrey,  Dr.  Chapman,  Evangelist  Wicker,  and  a  few 
others  have  always  large  summer  congregations.  Summer  schools 
fo/  neglected  children  are  also  a  new  and  successful  feature  in  our 
work.  There  has  thus  been  marked  activity  on  many  lines  within 
the  last  five  years. 

In  these  respects  all  forms  of  religious  work  are  vastly  more  hope- 
ful today  than  they  were  ten  or  even  five  years  ago.  Then  it  was 
comparatively  difficult  to  find  many  churches  open  in  summer;  and 
there  were  few  tents  for  religious  work  in  the  city.  Now  many 
more  churches  are  open,  and  tents  are  numerous.  There  will  be  two 
tents  under  Baptist  auspices  during  the  present  summer;  and  there 
is  good  reason  to  hope  that  out  of  the  work  of  one  of  these  tents  a 
church  will  eventually  be  organized.  For  several  summers 
Calvary  Church  has  conducted  a  tent,  and  it  is  hoped  that  a  church 
will  grow  out  of  this  effort,  although  this  tent  is  not  now  directly 
under  the  care  of  this  church. 


A  Comparison. 

In  some  respects  religious  conditions  are  worse  than  they  were  a 
generation  or  even  a  decade  ago;  in  other  respects  they  are  better. 
Then  open  theaters  on  Sunday  were  rare;  today,  closed  theaters  are 
the  exception.  Lecture  halls  are  also  open  on  Sunday,  and  illustrated 
and  other  popular  lectures  are  given  by  men  of  wide  reputation. 
These  lectures  draw  upon  church  congregations  as  the  theaters  do 
not.  Many  churchmen  will  go  to  a  concert  or  a  lecture  on  Sunday, 
who  would  not  go  to  a  play  in  a  theater.  There  is  far  less  scrupu- 
losity in  this  regard  on  the  part  of  churchmen  than  there  was  even 
live  years  ago.  This  is  one  of  the  marked  tendencies  of  our  time. 
With  all  the  organizations  for  the  preservation  of  the  Sabbath,  the 
old-fashioned  Sunday  has  practically  disappeared.  These  tendencies 
draw  largely  from  our  church  congregations.  The  result  is  that 
there  are  only  about  as  many  churches  in  the  city  as^one  has  fingers 
on  one  hand  which  have  large  evening  congregations.  Great  num- 
bers of  churchmen  and  churchwomen  never  attend  the  evening  serv- 
ices of  their  own  or  of  any  other  church.  They  go  to  church  only 
once  each  Sunday. 

Unfortunately,  Sunday  forenoon  is  smothered  by  the  blanket-sheet 
newspaper;  a  part  of  the  afternoon  is  rolled  under  the  wheels  of  the 
bicycle  and  the  automobile;  and  the  evening  hours  are  given  to 
social  entertainments.  These  remarks  are  not  made  of  worldlings 
alone;  they  are  made  of  many  church  members;  and  some  of  theae 
are  supposed  to  be  excellent  Christian  people.  They  not  only  absent 
themselves  from  the  second  service,  but  they  invite  young  men  and 
women  to  Sunday  night  teas,  and  prevent  them  from  attending 
Cod's  house.  They  are  training  their  own  children  to  be  habitual 
peglecters  of  the  second  service,  and  often  of  the  first  service  also. 
These  Sabbath-breaking  churchmen  and  churchwomen  are  doing  more 
to  rob  us  of  the  sacredness  of  the  holy  day,  than  are  the  immigrants 
with  their  introduction  of  European  customs. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  large  prayer-meetings  are  things  of  the 
past.  This  result  is  due  in  part  to  the  great  distances  between  men's 
homes  and  their  places  of  business.  The  subway  has  carried  the 
people  far  from  their  churches  and  their  offices.  It  is  almost  im- 
possible for  men  to  go  to  their  homes,  get  their  evening  meal,  and 
then  go  considerable  distances  to  attend  a  prayer-meeting.  The 
subways  have  somewhat  changed  the  centers  of  population,  and  so 
have  greatly  reduced,  in  some  instances,  the  size  of  the  Sunday 
schools.  The  children,  however,  are  not  lost  to  all  Sunday  schools, 
as  in  many  cases  schools  are  organized  in  the  newer  parts  of  the 
city. 

Down-town  and  Other  Problems. 

New  York,  as  already  suggested,  is  a  great  field  for  foreign  mis- 
sions. The  down-town  problem  is  ever  present.  Churches  have 
moved  away  from  neighborhoods  where  the  population  is  larger  than 
ever  before,  and  where  the  people  more  than  ever  before  needed 
and  need  the  gospel.  The  removal  of  churches  is  a  sad  chapter  in 
the  history  of  the  last  two  decades.  The  solution  of  this  problem  is 
the  creation  of  at  least  partial  endowments  for  down-town  churches. 
If  these  churches  had  an  income  their  work  might  go  on,  even  after 
the  former  supporters  had  gone  to  New  Jersey,  to  Brooklyn,  to 
heaven,  or  to  Harlem.  A  few  pastors  have  been  endeavoring,  in 
recent  years,  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  creating  endowments. 
Several  churches  could  easily  be  named  in  which  we  are  now 
carrying  on  mission  work  with  money  which  should  be  used  in  estab- 
lishing new  churches  in  the  Bronx.  In  these  down-town  churches, 
once  there  worshiped  many  of  our  wealthiest  members ;  but  neither 
they  nor  their  pastors  had  the  foresight  to  create  endowments.  We 
are  now  carrying  on  the  work  at  a  great  sacrifice  in  money,  and  at 
the  expense  of  neglecting  new  fields  in  more  hopeful  parts  of  the 
city. 

A  Fair  Balance. 

It  will  thus  he  seen  that,  in  some  respects,  the  work  is  harder  than 
ever  before  in  New  York.  It  will  be  seen  that  difficulties  abound  to- 
day which  were  unknown  a  few  decades  ago ;  but  on  the  other  hand 
it  must  be  affirmed  that  the  churches  are  reaching  out  more  widely, 
and  doing  a  much  broader  work  than  was  attempted,  or  even  con- 
templated, a  few  decades  ago.  Churchmen  are  doing  an  enormous 
amount  of  true  Christian  work  outside  of  distinctively  church  organ- 
izations. This  is  true  of  parish  houses,  settlements,  clubs,  and  kin- 
dred organizations  by  the  half  score.  The  totality  of  work  for  God 
with  men  is  greater  than  ever  before,  although  its  form  and  method 
have  considerably  changed.  Indirectly,  if  not  directly,  the  church  is 
a  mightier  force  than  ever  before  in  the  history  of  New  York.  Its 
power  is  felt  in  organized  charities,  and  in  a  score  of  societies  for  the 
alleviation  of  suffering,  and  for  the  betterment  of  men,  women,  and 
children.  Organized  atheism  is  vastly  less  patent  than  it  was  twenty 
years  ago.  Materialism  in  its  vigorous  opposition  to  Christianity  has 
wellnigh  disappeared.  The  future  is  radiant  with  hope.  God  is  in 
his  heavens,  Christ  is  on  the  throne,  and  his  pierced  hand  is  on  the 
helm,  and  this  weary  old  world  is  Swinging  forward  into  brighter 
light,  sweeter  peace,  heavenlier  life,  and  diviner  love. 


July  30,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(387)  7 


To  Peary. 


0  Peary!  with  the  scorching  summer  here, 
And   everybody   paying  double  price 

For  little  weeny,  teeny  bits  of  ice, 

It  dost  no  longer  seem  so  very  queer 

That  thou  should'st  have  the  bravery  to  steer 

Thy  ship  up  north  where  it  is  cool  and  nice. 

1  bet  you  smile  whilst  thinking  thou  hast  twice 
The  fun  we're  having  at  this  time  of  year! 

And  by-the-by,  since  thou  dost  understand 
The  Pole  is  an  imaginary  spot, 
Why  not  imagine  thou  hast  found  it 
And  of  time  and  money  save  an  awful  lot? 
Would  others  track  thee  to  that  frozen  land 
To  prove  thou  didst  not  find  it? 
I  guess  not! 

— Nixon  Waterman. 


Pin  Money  Ideas. 


When  Mrs.  Jones  was  left  a  widow,  at  the  age  of  fifty,  her  total 
assets  were  $150  cash,  a  small,  plainly  furnished  cottage,  and  an 
immense  store  of  courage  and  good  nature.  Her  liabilities  included 
a  crippled  grandchild,  the  child  of  her  only  son,  who  was  orphaned 
before  he  was  three  years  old.  Mrs.  Jones  counted  the  child  among 
her  assets,  contrary  to  the  views  of  most  of  her  neighbors.  Of  course 
there  was  the  problem  of  ways  and  means  to  be  considered.  Her 
small  sum  of  money  could  not  last  long,  and  something  must  be 
done.  She  must  work,  but  it  would  have  to  be  at  something  that 
would  permit  her  to  be  near  the  child. 

Dressmaking  she  knew  very  little  about,  plain  sewing  she  could 
do,  but  that  is  poorly  paid  for  as  a  rule.  She  was  offered  a  place 
as  matron  in  a  rest-room  of  a  down-town  store,  but  she  could  not 
consider  that,  as  it  would  keep  her  away  from  the  boy,  and  the 
hours  would  be  long.  So  Mrs.  Jones  thought,  and  planned,  and 
the  result  of  her  planning  appeared  in  the  shape  of  dainty  little 
announcements  (the  printing  of  which  made  quite  a  hole  in  the  little 
balance  at  the  bank)  which  went  through  the  mails  to  the  leading 
stenographers,  bookkeepers,  and  other  business  women  in  town.  The 
card  read  as  follows: 

"Mrs.  Mary  Jones,  236  Blank  St.,  will  rebind  your  skirts  and 
darn  shirt-waists,  lace,  and  fine  wearing-apparel  at  reasonable  prices." 

Several  days  passed  and  business  began;  like  the  "little  peach  of 
emerald  hue,"  it  grew  and  grew,  and  presently  Mrs.  Jones  had  to 
get  an  assistant,  then  two.  Now  she  has  all  the  work  she  wants, 
and  it  is  the  kind  of  work  that  is  well  paid  for.  Her  work  is  well 
done,  and  one  customer  invariably  brings  another.  She  is  earning 
a  good  living  in  her  own  home,  where  she  can  care  for  the  child, 
and  she  is  putting  in  the  bank  every  month  a  little  sum  for  the 
rainy  day  and  old  age  which  may  come. — Selected. 


When   Quebec  Was  in   New   France. 


Our  neighbors  in  Canada  have  been  celebrating  with  elaborate 
festivities  the  tercentenary  of  the  founding  of  Quebec  by  Samuel 
Champlain.  Plans  were  long  since  formed  for  this  great  fete  and 
the  preparations  have  been  going  forward  with  zest.  Sir  Wilfred 
Laurier,  the  dominion's  charming  premier,  has  been  the  moving 
spirit,  perhaps,  and  has  done  much  toward  quieting  the  hot  dis- 
cussions which  arose  between  the  French  and  English  Canadians. 
At  first  the  French  were  inclined  to  resent  the  large  participation 
of  the  English  in  celebrating  the  founding  of  Quebec  as  a  French 
colony;  but  it  seems  too  much  to  expect  the  English  Canadians 
to  stand  aside  after  Wolfe's  signal  victory  and  the  long  years  of 
British    rule. 

The  fall  of  Quebec  was  one  of  the  great  tragedies  of  French  his- 
tory, shattering  as  it  did  all  hope  of  French  rule  in  America;  but 
it  is  surely  most  fitting,  as  it  is  splendid,  that  England  and  France, 
no  longer  enemies,  should  join  in  celebrating  the  founding  of  Quebec 
by  Champlain,  and  in  honoring  both  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  to  whom 
history  gives  nearly  equal  fame  and  to  whom  fate  gave  the  same 
death . 

The  work  of  decorating  the  city  began  on  July  15  and  rehearsals 
for  the  great  pageants  were  held  nightly  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham. 
On  the  same  day  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  his  suite  sailed  for 
Quebec  from  Portsmouth  in  Great  Britain's  newest  cruiser  battle- 
ship, the  "Indomitable."  The  arrival  of  six  British  warships,  three 
war  vessels  from  France,  and  those  of  other  nations,  including  our 
own  battleship.  "New  Hampshire,"  was  the  signal  for  the  com- 
mencement of  festivities,  and  the  celebration  was  formally  opened 
on  July  23  by  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Wilfred  Laurier  made  the 
address.  Civil,  religious,  naval  and  military  notables  came  to  wit- 
ness or  take  part  in  the  ceremonies,  processions  and  reviews ;  and 
the  congress  of  foreign  representatives  included  men  from  every 
court  and  nation. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  celebration  was  the 
dedication  of  the  Plains  of  Abraham  as  a  national  park.  This 
was  suggested  by  Earl  Gray,  the  governor-general  of  Canada,  and 
there  is  certainly  no  finer  way  to  honor  the  great  generals  whose 
skill  and  bravery  made  the  battlefield  famous  than  by  obtaining  it 
for  the  permanent  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the  nation. 

The  military  and  naval  parades,  the  solemn  mass  on  the  Plains 
of  Abraham,  the  thanksgiving  service  in  the  Episcopal  Cathedral, 
and  the  reenactment  of  Wolfe's  landing  and  ascent  and  other  splen- 
did pageants  were  interesting  and  inspiring.  Ten  thousand  spec- 
tators, on  one  day,  saw  the  landing  of  Jacques  Cartier  and  the 
planting  of  the  cross  of  Christ  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  heard  the  gospel  preached  to  the  savages. 

"In  another  scene  they  witnessed  the  coming  of  angels  of  mercy — 
those  gentle  women  of  old  France  who  gave  their  lives  to  the  cause 
of  Christianity  and  civilization.  Following  these  peaceful  scenes 
the  spectators  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  horrors  of  war  in  the  brave 
defence  of  the  fort  by  Dollard  and  his  sixteen  associates  against 
a  crafty  lot  of  Iroquois.  Another  interesting  sight  was  the  arrival 
of  the  four  traders  and  tneir  taking  possession  of  the  country  in 
the  name  of  France.  Still  another  was  the  historic  episode  when 
the  undaunted  Frontenac  gave  his  memorable  answer  to  the  British 
General  Phyps,  'At  the  mouth  of  my  guns.'  The  final  scene  was  one 
not  easily  to  be  forgotten.  Side  by  side  marched  regiments  of 
English  and  French  in  the  quaint  uniforms  of  300  years  ago  in 
one  grand  parade.     There  were  over  3,000  in  the  pageants." 

To  take  part  in  these  celebrations  or  even  to  see  them  was  surely 
worth  many  a  history  lesson  in  realizing  and  revivifying  the  past. 

It  is  a  good  year  for  Americans  as  well  as  Canadians  to  "brush 
up"  their  knowledge  of  the  early  days  on  our  continent  and  revive 
that  splendid  history.  There  are  too  many  boys  and  girls  who 
think  that  America's  history  began  at  Jamestown  and  Plymouth 
Bock,  for  in  our  schools  today  there  is  far  too  little  made  of  the 
great  discoveries,  the  daring  bravery,  the  indomitable  courage  of 
Champlain,  La  Salle,  Marquette  and  their  followers.  It  is  a  good 
year  to  re-read  the  fascinating  histories  of  Parkman  and  to  intro- 
duce to  the  boys  and  girls  those  thrilling  stories  of  "Montcalm 
and  Wolfe,"  of  "La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  North- 
west," and  of  "The  Jesuits  in  North  America."  Such  novels,  too, 
as  "Le  Chien  d'Or,"  and  "The  Seats  of  the  Mighty"  make  real  for 
us  many  a  scene  in  history  and  make  those  actors  live  again  whose 
heroism  and  achievements  made  possible  the  larger  life  on  our 
continent. 


Infuriating. 

Scottish  folk  are  proverbially  canny  and  prudent  in  money  matters, 
and  the  following  shows  that  the  younger  generation  is  no  exception 
to  the  rule: 

A  teacher  in  a  lowland  school  was  taking  mental  arithmetic  with 
a  class  of  boys.     She  asked  one  urchin: 

"How  much  would  your  mother  give  you  to  buy  four  pounds  of 
tea  at  one  and  six  a  pound?" 

"We  ne'er  get  sae  much  at  once  as  that,  mum." 

"Never  mind  that.     Four  pounds  at  one  and  six?" 

"But  we  canna  afford  the  one  and  six,  mum.  We  always  hae  the 
one  and  twa." 

"Answer  the  question.  'What  would  she  give  you  to  pay  for  four 
pounds  of  tea  at " 

"Nawthin',  mum." 

"What  do  you  mean  by  'nothing'?" 

"She'd  na'  gie'  me  only  bawbees.  She'd  tell  me  tae  ask  the  mon 
tae  pit  it  doon." 

"Oil,  dear!     Oh,  dear!      But  supposing  she  did?" 

With  a  pitying  smile  came  the  reply:  "A  can  see  ye're  ne'er  met 
ma  mither  mum." — Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 


A   New   York    Salon. 


Mrs.  Bussell  Sage  is  distributing  her  great  fortune,  not  only  with 
wisdom,  but  with  nice  feeling,  originality  and  a  sense  of  the  gra- 
cious and  beautiful  which  one  likes  to  associate  with  a  woman's 
beneficences.  She  has  provided  for  a  thorough  and  admirable  res- 
toration of  the  governor's  room  in  the  City  Hall  of  New  York;  a 
room  which  has  many  historical  associations  and  a  great  dignity  of 
dimension  and  proportion,  and  at  times  has  had  dignity  of  furnish- 
ing. In  a  sense  this  room  is  the  city  salon,  as  the  fine  hall  of  the 
City  College  is  its  civil  hall,  for  use  on  ceremonial  occasions.  The 
city  hall  has  been  preserved  from  the  hands  of  the  spoiler,  some- 
times called  the  restorer,  through  a  long  series  of  hotly  contested 
struggles  and  it  remains  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  admirable 
examples  of  the  best  architecture  of  its  period.  By  bringing  back 
the  ancient  dignity  and  taste  to  the  governor's  room,  Mrs.  Sage  has 
not  only  rendered^ a  gracious  service  to  the  city,  but  she  has  put  a 
valuable  symbol  before  its  citizens.  Her  latest  gift  to  the  metropolis 
has  taken  the  form  of  provision  for  half  a  mile  of  rhododendrons  in 
the  park,  and  is  not  only  of  charming  significance  but  of  distinct 
originality. — The   Outlook. 


8    (388) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   30,   1908 


THE   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   LESSON 


David's    Exploits. 

Hebrew  history  may  be  divided  into  a 
series  of  periods  marked  by  the  relation  of 
the  nation  to  other  and  neighboring  peoples. 
Some  of  these  are  periods  of  subjection  and 
some  merely  of  struggle.  But  it  is  one  of 
the  ways  in  which  the  succession  of  national 
events  may  be  marked  off  for  purposes  of 
remembrance.  The  earliest  of  these  periods 
may  be  called  the  Egyptian.  This  includes 
not  only  the  time  of  subjection  in  the  region 
of  the  Delta,  but  as  well  the  first  age  of 
colonization  in  Canaan,  which  was  at  that 
time  to  all  intents  and  purposes  an  Egyp- 
tian province.  The  second  age  is  the  Phil- 
istine, for  with  these  warlike  dwellers  in  the 
southwest,  who  gave  their  name  to  the  entire 
district  of  Palestine,  the  Hebrews  waged  a 
long-continued  series  of  campaigns.  During 
much  of  the  period  of  the  Judges  and  most 
of  the  age  of  Saul  and  David  the  Philistines 
were  the  ever-present  menace,  if  not  the 
actual  masters  of  Israel.  The  latter  history  of 
the  people  falls  easily  into  the  Syrian.  As- 
syrian, Babylonian,  Persian,  Greek  and 
Ronjan  periods. 

Of  the  Philistine  age  David  is  the  great 
hero.  It  was  his  victories  over  these  fierce 
and  dreaded  foes,  hanging  ever  on  the  flanks 
of  Israel,  that  gave  the  nation  a  chance  to 
develop  into  freedom  and  strength.  From 
the  political  point  of  view  the  failure  of  Saul 
lay  in  his  inability  to  cope  with  this  enemy, 
which  drained  the  resources  of  his  land  and 
kept  the  people  in  continued  suspense  and 
fear.  That  there  were  weaknesses  in  Saul's 
character  which  accounted  for  this  inability 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  But  the  great  con- 
trast between  himself  and  David  lay  in  the 
latter's  aggressive  and  successful  policy  of 
masterful  repression  of  Philistine  inroads, 
finally  leading  to  complete  immunity  from 
their  attacks. 

"International  Sunday  school  lesson  for 
August  9,  1908.  David  and  Goliath,  1  Sam. 
17:38-49.  Golden  text,  "In  the  Lord  I  put 
my  trust,"  Ps,  11:1.     Memory  verses,  48,49. 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 

Trained  by  the  Enemy. 

It  is  a  striking  fact  that  some  of  the  most 
successful  campaigns  have  been  waged  by 
men  who  have  learned  the  arts  of  their  foes 
in  the  service  of  those  very  foes.  Saul  of 
Tarsus  came  out  of  the  secret  arcanum  of 
Judaism  to  use  with  tremendous  effectiveness 
the  weapons  of  that  system  against  itself. 
Washington  learned  in  the  British  service  the 
arts  of  war  which  he  was  to  turn  with 
such  effect  to  the  overthrow  of  the  power  of 
Britain.  Martin  Luther  came  forth  from  the 
training  of  a  Roman  priest  to  deal  the  papal 
power  a  blow  from  which  it  will  never  recover. 
David  learned  in  the  camps  of  Achish  of  Gath 
and  in  the  campaigns  of  other  Philistine  gen- 
erals the  tactics  he  was  to  employ  with  such 
telling  effectiveness  in  the  later  wars  for  the 
repulse  of  Philistia  from  the  heights  of  Israel. 
There  is  no  more  symbolic  event  in  his  life 
than  the  fact  that  he  killed  Goliath  of  Gath 
with  the  giant's  own  sword. 

The  Armor-Bearer. 

The  two  narratives  which  tell  of  David's 
introduction  to  the  court  of  Saul  are  difficult 
to  harmonize,  for  they  differ  in  important 
particulars.  In  the  early  Judean  narrative  of 
David's  life  (1  Sam.  16:14-17:  11,  32-42,  42- 
48a,  49,  51-54)  David  is  represented  as  a 
youth  of  skill  both  in  music  and  in  war, 
whom  Saul  brought  to  his  court  to  sooth  him 
with  his  minstrelsy,  and  presently  made  his 
armor  bearer.  When  the  Philistine  giant  de- 
fied the  hosts  of  Saul  in  the  campaign  on  the 
southwest  flank  of  Juaah,  David  insisted  on 
a  trial  of  prowess  with  the  insolent  foe,  and 
upon  his  persistent  demand,  Saul  allowed  him 
to  go.  He  first  tried,  however,  to  make  him 
wear  his  royal  armor ;  but  when  this  could 
not  be  fitted  to  him,  and  he  preferred  his  free 
and  simple  equipment,  David  went  out.  and 
overthrew  the  giant.  The  downfall  of  Go 
liath  led  to  a  great  victory  for  Israel. 
The    Shepherd    Lad. 

In  the  other  account  (1.  Sam.  15:35b-16: 
13;  17:12-31,  41,  48b,  50,  55-58)  David,  after 
his  anointing  by  Samuel  at  Bethlehem,  as 
we  studied  last  week,  was  sent  by  his  father 


Jesse  to  take  supplies  to  his  three  older 
brothers  in  the  army  of  King  Saul.  He 
chanced  to  arrive  at  the  time  Goliath  the 
Philistine  was  insulting  the  ranks  of  Israel. 
David  inquired  concerning  the  rewards  offered 
to  the  man  that  shall  meet  the  giant,  and 
asks  to  be  allowed  to  undertake  the  haz- 
ardous attempt,  mucn  to  the  disgust  of  his 
brothers,  who  insist  that  his  place  is  with 
the  little  flock  in  the  neld,  and  not  in  the 
exploits  of  the  camp.  But  David  persists,  and 
is  permitted  to  meet  the  giant,  when  to  the 
amazement  of  all  he  conquers  him.  On  his 
return  bearing  the  trophies  of  his  victory, 
Saul  inquires  of  Abner  who  this  stranger 
youth  is,  but  no  one  knows  till  the  general 
meets  him,  and  learns  his  name  and  intro- 
duces him  to  the  king. 

David   the   Man   of   the   Hour. 

But  whichever  of  these  two  narratives  be 
taken  as  the  record  of  the  actual  events  of 
that  day,  David  was  a  marked  man  from 
that  moment.  Whether  he  were  the  armor 
bearer  of  the  king  or  an  obscure  and  un- 
known lad  from  the  shepherd  service  of  Beth- 
lehem, he  was  one  whose  spirit  was  needed 
to  rouse  the  men  of  Israel  to  a  sense  of 
their  power,  and  to  point  the  way  to  national 
freedom  and  progress.  Saul  had  shown  all 
that  was  in  him  of  valor  and  leadership,  and 
it  was  not  enough.  The  well  of  national 
refreshment  was  there  in  that  parched  and 
thirsty  time,  but  he  had  nothing  to  draw 
with  and  the  well  was  deep.  David  had  come, 
and  from  that  day  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
not  without  a  certain  affection  for  their  tall 
and  valiant  king,  turned  evermore  to  the 
young  man  of  swarthy  face  and  flashing  eye, 
for  in  him  lay  their  hope,  and  the  Lord  of 
Hosts   was   with   him. 

Daily  Readings: — Monday,  David  and  Goli- 
ath, 1  Sam.  17:38-51;  Tuesday,  David  in  the 
camp,  1  Sam.  17:12-25;  Wednesday,  David's 
courage,  1  Sam.  17:26-37;  Thursday,  David's 
victory,  1  Sam.  17:52-58;  Friday,  The  Chris- 
tion  warfare,  Eph.  6:10-20;  Saturday,  The 
good  fight,  2  Tim.  4:1-18;  Sunday,  The 
reward  of  victory,  Rev.  2:7-11. 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 


Lesson    X. — The    Prophetic    Messages. 

The  Prophetic  Messages,  as  distinguished 
from  the  Prophetic  Histories,  include  such 
books  as  bear  the  names  of  the  prophets 
whose  messages  they  contain.  They  are  all 
included  in  the  section  of  the  Old  Testament 
which  begins  with  Isaiah  and  closes  with 
Malachi,  though  not  all  the  books  in  this 
section  are  properly  speaking  of  this  class. 
Such  exceptions  as  Lamentations  and  Daniel 
will   be  treated   in   the  appropriate   place. 

These  prophetic  messages  are  not  arranged 
in  chronological  order  in  the  Old  Testament. 
The  chief  factor  in  their  arrangement  is 
manifestly  their  size.  Like  the  epistles  of 
Paul,  they  follow,  to  a  certain  degree,  the 
order  of  their  length.  It  is  not  difficult, 
however,  to  rearrange  them  in  the  order  of 
their  dates,  and  such  a  plan  will  naturally 
assist  the  Bible  student  in  understanding 
these  books.  The  means  by  which  this  re- 
construction   is    to    be    accomplished    are    of 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 

course  the  references  of  the  messages  them- 
selves   to    contemporary    events. 

The  Jewish  scholars  divided  the  prophetic 
messages,  or  the  "Latter  Prophets,"  as  they 
termed  them,  into  two  divisions,  the  "Major 
Prophets"  and  the  "Minor  Prophets."  This 
division  was  made  on  the  ground  of  relative 
size.  In  their  arrangement  the  Major  Prophets 
include  Isaiah,  Jeremiah  and  Ezekiel.  The 
Minor  Prophets  include  "The  Twelve,"  as 
they  were  called,  beginning  with  Hosea  and 
ending  with  Malachi.  In  some  enumerations 
of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  this  collection  of 
shorter  prophetic  books  was  counted  as  a 
single  volume,  called  the  "Book  of  the 
Twelve." 

The  earliest  of  the  prophetic  messages  was 
that  of  Amos.  He  was  a  farmer  of  Tekoah 
in  Judah,  who  visited  the  northern  kingdom 
in  the  reign  of  Jeraboam  II  (781-740  B.  C.) 
and  preached  against  the  formal  religious 
practices  ana  the  social  injustice  of  the  court 
and    the    people.      His    great    theme    is    the 


righteousness  of  God  and  his  judgment  upon 
the  nations  that  offend  against  his  law,  chiefly 
Israel  and  Judah,  because  they  have  been 
taught  the  will  of  God.  The  date  of  the 
book  was  about  750  B.  C. 

Hosea  was  a  native  of  Samaria,  and 
preached  to  his  own  nation.  His  prophetic 
service  was  the  result  of  a  domestic  tragedy 
which  ruined  his  home,  and  made  him  ap- 
preciate keenly  the  vicious  character  of  the 
popular  religion.  This  personal  experience 
took  place  during  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  II, 
and  perhaps  in  the  time  Amos  was  preaching. 
But  Hosea's  prophetic  work  lay  in  the  dark 
days  of  political  disaster  which  followed, 
during  the  reign  of  the  short-lived  kings 
who  brought  Samaria  to  its  end  in  721  B.  C. 
The  emphasis  of  Hosea  is  upon  the  forgiving 
love  of  God,  and  his  call  to  the  nation  to 
repent. 

Isaiah  was  a  resident  of  Jerusalem,  and 
was  called  to  his  work  as  a  prophet  in 
the     last     year    of    the    reign     of     Uzziah 


July  30,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(389)    9 


(Azariah)  of  Judah  (739  B.  C).  His  activity 
continued  for  at  least  forty  years,  during 
the  reigns  of  Jotham,  Ahaz  and  Hezekiah. 
His  chief  political  efforts  were  directed  to 
prevent  Ahaz  from  forming  an  alliance  with 
Assyria  in  734  B.  C,  and  in  aiding  the  re- 
forms and  upholding  the  hands  of  Hezekiah. 
Most  confident  was  his  prediction  that  Jerus- 
alem would  be  delivered  from  Sennacherib 
in  701  B.  C,  a  conviction  that  was 
brilliantly  fulfilled  in  the  mysterious  over- 
throw of  the  Assyrian  army.  His  chief 
themes  were  the  holiness  of  God,  the  certain 
destruction  that  should  fall  upon  the  nation 
for  its  sin,  the  survival  of  a  righteous  rem- 
nant and  the  future  time  of  blessedness  and 
peace.  The  messages  of  Isaiah  are  contained, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  in  chapters  1-39  of  the 
Book  of  Isaiah. 

Micah  was  a  contemporary  of  Isaiah, 
whose  prophecies  fell  in  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  Hezekiah.  He  lived  at  Moreshetgath,  on 
the  western  slope  of  Judah.  His  utterances 
were  chiefly  against  the  aggression  practiced 
by  the  wealthy  land-owners  upon  their  ten- 
ants and  dependents.  The  instrument  which 
God  will  employ  for  the  punisnment  of  the 
evil  men  of  the  times  is  the  Assyrian  power. 
His  greatest  utterances  deal  with  the  rise 
of  the  Messianic  king  and  deliverer  from  Beth- 
lehem (5:1-4)  and  the  definition  of  God's 
demands  as  justice,  mercy  and  humble  rev- 
erence   (6:8). 

Nahum,  whose  message  falls  in  the  long 
period  of  almost  total  prophetic  silence  that 
followed  the  reign  of  Hezekiah,  took  as  his 
theme  the  approaching  downfall  of  Nineveh, 
the  capital  of  Assyria.  The  date  was  prob- 
ably about  640  B.  C.  Nineveh  was  con- 
quered by  the  Babylonians  in  607  B.  C. 

Zephaniah  lived  in  the  reign  of  Josiah,  the 
reforming  king  who  followed  Manasseh  and 
Amon,  the  persecutors  of  the  prophets  and 
the  faithful.  A  recent  invasion  of  the  west- 
ern lands  by  a  hoard  of  devastating  wariors, 
the  Scythians,  affords  a  warning  of  even 
worse  disasters  which  may  come  unless  the 
nation  reforms  its  life.  "The  Day  of  the 
Lord"  is  the  theme  of  the  book.  The  date 
was   about  605  B.   C. 

Habakkuk  deals  in  his  short  message  with 
the  perplexity  that  arises  from  the  rise  of 
Babylon  upon  the  ruins  of  Assyria,  when  the 
people  of  God  had  counted  upon  the  fall  of 
the  latter  as  the  end  of  their  troubles.  Ref- 
uge is  found  in  quiet  and  faithful  dependence 
upon  God.  The  date  is  about  625  B.  C. 
(To  be  continued.) 


Christian  Endeavor 


MESSAGE  ON  THE  TOPIC. 

Rev.  Wm.  S.  Harpster  in  C.  E.  World. 

The  component  parts  of  man  are  body  and 
spirit,  and  with  this  complex  nature  there 
is  the  closest  inter-relation,  so  that'  injury 
cannot  come  to  either  part  of  his  nature 
without  injury  to  himself  as  a  whole.  And 
a  person  developing  only  one  side  of  his  na- 
ture, to  the  neglect  and  detriment  of  an- 
other, is  thwarting  the  purpose  of  the 
Creator. 

I  am  glad  that  Christianity  concerns  itself 
with  our  body  as  well  as  with  our  soul.  Is 
it  not  a  fact  that,  in  considering  matters 
of  religion,  we  are  likely  to  leave  the  body 
out  of  account?  And  yet  in  this  lesson  we  are 
told   to   glorify  God  with   our   bodv.  "What? 


know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of 
the  Holy  Ghost?" 

And  now  as  to  "why  to  be  healthy."  A 
man  with  a  healthy  body  is  in  a  position 
to  render  better  service  to  God  and  his  fellow 
men  than  the  man  with  a  diseased  body ; 
and  with  disorder  in  the  body  there  is  danger 
of  its  bringing  disorder  to  the  mind  and  soul. 
So  we  can  readily  see  the  "why"  to  be 
healthy. 

And  now  as  to  the  "how."  To  the  people 
whose  work  is  such  as  to  give  them  proper 
physical  exercise  to  maintain  strength  of 
body  my  suggestions  may  not  appeal.  But 
athletics,  rightly  ordered,  are  certainly  within 
the  realm  of  religion. 

In  this  age  of  wonderful  activity,  and  in 
the  rush  and  whirl  in  which  we  are  caught 
up  and  carried  forward,  it  is  certainly  ne- 
cessary that  we  take  time  for  recreation 
within  proper  limits,  so  that  we  may  faith- 
fully  fulfill  the  Master's   purpose. 

There  are  recreations  that  are  looked  upon 
as  legitimate  by  almost  every  Christian,  but 
we  should  studiously  avoid  all  amusements 
that  are  debasing  and  injurious  or  that  would 
lead  to  the  degeneration  and  ruin  of  others. 

A  strong,  healthy  body,  a  pure  mind,  and 
a  clean  soul — may  this  trinity  of  blessings 
be  ours. 

Quotations   for    Comment. 

Christ  is  the  Savior  of  the  body  and 
Christianity  is  the  sanctification  of  the 
whole  man.— W.  T.  McElveen. 

God's  will  does  not  only  run  into  the  church 
and  the  prayer  meeting  and  the  higher  cham- 
bers of  the  soul,  but  into  the  common  rooms 
at  home  down  to  wardrobe  and  larder  and 
cellar,  and  into  the  bodily  frame  down  to 
blood  and  muscle  and  brain. — Henry  Drum- 
mond. 

God  gives  us  few  more  valuable  gifts  than 
strength  of  body,  and  courage  and  endurance. 
We  ought  to  cultivate  them  in  all  right  ways, 
for  they  are  given  us  to  protect  the  weak, 
to  subdue  the  earth,  to  fight  for  our  homes 
and  country  if  necessary. — Thomas  Hughes. 

References:—  Ps.  42:11;   Prov.  4:20-22;  Isa. 
33:24;   Mai.  4:2;   Matt.  6:22.  23:   Rom.   0:12, 
13;  8:11;  Phil.  1-20;  Jas.  5:14,  15;  Rev.  22:2. 
For    Daily    Reading. 

Monday,  August  3,  Our  bodies  are  sacred, 
Lev.  19:27,  28;  Tuesday,  August  4,  They 
should  be  kept  pure,  I  Cor.  6:12,  13;  Wednes- 
day, August  5,  Temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
I  Cor.  3:16,  17;  Thursday,  August  6,  Cheer- 
fulness and  health,  Prov.  17:20-22;  Friday. 
August  7,  A  triumphant  life.  I  John  5:4,  5; 
Saturday,  August  8,  A  good  conscience.  I 
John  3:20,  22;  Sunday,  August  9,  Topic, 
Why  and  how  to  be  healthy,  I  Cor.  6:19,  20. 


WHAT'S    THE    SCORE  ? 

Next  to  "What  time  is  it?"  this  is  the  most 
frequent  question  heard  in  America.  The 
children  of  this  world,  being  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light,  make  elaborate  prepara- 
tions at  an  enormous  expense  in  telegraph, 
newspapers,  bulletin  boards  and  telephone 
calls  to  give  a  prompt,  accurate  and  reliable 
answer. 

The  Church  of  Christ  is  engaged  in 
a  transcendent  conflict.  The  main  thing,  of 
course,  is  to  press  the  battle  to  the  gates. 
But  it  is  well  worth  while  from  time  to  time 
to  report  the  progress  made.  This  encour- 
ages other  churches.  It  inspires  your  own 
members.  Somehow  the  victory  spems  more 
complete    when   we   see   it   reported    in    print. 


And  then  it  is  helpful  in  many  ways  to 
have  all  the  reports  of  all  the  churches  gath- 
ered and  tabulated,  so  that  the  entire  prog- 
ress of  the  cause  can  be  seen  at  a  glance.  If 
there  were  anything  wrong  in  statistics  we 
should  not  read  of  three  thousand  and  five 
thousand,  and  other  numbers,  in  the  Book  of 
Acts. 

At  this  season  of  the  year  the  state  secre- 
taries are  endeavoring  to  gather  the  annual 
reports  of  all  the  churches.  In  addition  to 
the  many  regular  reasons  for  prompt  re- 
sponse to  their  request,  the  interests  of  our 
centennial  make  it  highly  important  that 
every  church  and  every  member  should  be 
reported  this  year  and  next.  Among  other 
things,  we  hope  to  publish  a  Centennial  Year 
Book,  containing  not  only  the  usual  infor- 
mation, but  much  additional  matter  including 
a  complete  list   of   churches. 

If  the  representatives  of  any  church  have 
not  received  the  annual  report  blanks  from 
tne  state  secretary,  please  write  him  at  once 
and  ask  for  them.  Let  everybody  stand  up  and 
be  counted!"  Let  the  perennial  complaint 
about  our  statistics  be  removed  by  every  one 
doing  his  part.  The  statistical  secretary  can 
only  tabulate  the  information  that  comes ,  to 
him.  He  is  Avholly  dependent  upon  the  state 
secretaries  as  they  are  upon  the  churches. 
W.  R  Warren, 
Centennial  and  Statistical  Secretary. 


A  NEW  BOOK  OF  JOSHUA. 


An  extremely  interesting  Aramaic  MS.  of 
the  Samaritan  version  of  the  Book  of  Joshua 
— with  striking  variant  readings — has  re- 
cently come  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Moses 
Gaster,  Chief  Rabbi  of  the  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese Jews  in  England,  and  a  well-known 
Hebrew  scholar.  Recently  Dr.  Gaster  lec- 
tured to  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  on  his 
discovery.  He  obtained  the  MS.  during  a 
visit  to  the  Samaritan  synagogue  at  Nablus 
last  year.  At  first  he  did  not  think  it  of 
much  value,  but  after  careful  examination 
he  is  convinced  that  it  is  an  authentic  copy 
of  the  old  Hebrew  original.  Certainly  it  is 
not  a  modern  forgery.  The  agreement  with 
Josephus  on  many  points  in  which  the  text 
differs  from  the  Massoretic  text  used  in  our 
Bible  must,  says  Dr.  Gaster,  convince  the 
most  skeptical  that  this  modern  copy  is  the 
reflex  and  direct  copy  of  a  version  popular 
and  current  in  the  second  century.  The  new 
book  gives  a  definite  date  for  the  Creation, 
as  the  death  of  Moses  is  dated  2794  years 
after.  In  the  description  of  the  entry  into 
Canaan.  Joshua  orders  the  counting  of  the 
people — an  event  not  recorded  in  the  Bible. 
The  spies  on  their  return  from  Jericho  give 
their  report  to  Joshua  and  the  high  priest 
Eleazer.  In  the  story  of  the  sin  of  Achan, 
Achan  is  said  to  have  stolen  not  a  Babylonish 
mantle,  but  a  golden  idol  from  a  Temple,  and 
his  guilt  is  discovered  by  the  stones  in  the 
breastplate  of  the  High  Priest  becoming  dim 
when  the  name  of  the  delinquent  is  pro- 
nounced. The  story  of  the  capture  of  Ai  omits 
any  reference  to  Joshua  holding  up  his  jave- 
lin, and  says  that  the  force  sent  against  the 
city  was  3.000  men,  not  30.000.  as  in  the 
Bible.  The  precise  agreement — even  in  the 
difficulties  of  the  language — of  the  account 
of  the  ruse  of  the  Gibeonites  with  that  of  our 
version  is  very  striking.  A  particularly  in- 
teresting omission  is  that  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  Joshua's  invocation  to  the  sun  to 
stand   still. 


10  (390) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  30,   1908 


PRINCIPAL    FAIRBAIRN. 


The  news  that  Dr.  Fairbairn,  for  a  score  of 
years  the  head  of  Mansfield  College,  Oxford, 
has  laid  down  his  work,  to  give  himself  more 
fully  to  literary  tasks,  comes  as  a  surprise, 
and  yet  the  wisdom  of  the  step  is  apparent. 
Dr.  Fairbairn  is  perhaps  the  leading  living 
theologian.  As  the  author  of  "The  Place  of 
Christ  in  Modern  Theology,"  and  "The  Phil- 
osophy of  the  Christian  Religion,"  he  is 
known  to  informed  Christians  the  world  over. 
He  was  the  Haskell  lecturer  in  India  under 
the  direction  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 
He  has  visited  the  United  States  more  than 
once  and  spoken  in  many  of  our  leading  cities. 
For  these  reasons  the  following  sketch  from 
the  Christian  World  will  be  read  with  inter- 
est by  our  readers.  It  is  from  the  pen  of 
one  whose  acquaintance  with  him  was  long 
and  intimate.  He  writes:  "The  first  time  I 
met  Dr.  Fairbairn  was  on  the  morning  after 
his  return  from  his  Haskell  lecture  tour  in 
India.  Twelve  hours  earlier  the  Mansfield 
students,  wild  with  enthusiasm,  had  un- 
harnessed the  horses  that  had  brought  the 
principal  and  his  wife  and  daughter  up  to 
the  college  from  Oxford  station,  and  had 
rushed  around  the  drive  with  the  carriage, 
sending  up  rockets  and  waving  Roman  can- 
dles. Dr.  Fairbairn,  immediately  after 
breakfast  on  the  following  morning,  walked 
into  the  college,  entered  a  room,  and  within 
fifty  seconds  was  dictating  letters  to  his 
private  secretary.  The  simple  act  revealed 
the  secret  of  his  greatness. 

"Generous  in  all  other  matters,  Dr.  Fair- 
bairn is,  in  his  own  phrase,  'parsimonious  of 
time.'  In  his  Bathgate  days  he  rose  at  six, 
prepared  coffee  for  himself,  worked  at  his 
book  till  one,  and  in  the  afternoon,  either 
afoot  or  on  horseback,  created  a  reputation 
for  faithful  pastoral  visitation.  No  Mansfield 
man  lives  who  has  not  been  exhorted  to  be- 
ware the  morning  pipe,  the  morning  paper 
and  the  seductive  arm  chair.  The  parsimony 
of  time  is  simply  in  order  that  Dr.  Fairbairn 
may  spend  it  royally  on  the  great  things  of 
his  life,  the  administration  of  his  beloved 
college,  the  perfecting  of  his  books. 

"To  be  great  is  ordinarily  £o  be  incalcu- 
lable: with  Dr.  Fairbairn  to  be  great  is  to 
be  inevitable.  He  preaches  and  lectures,  as 
everyone  knows,  without  notes,  and  the  aver- 
age length  of  a  sermon  is  not  less  than  fift;v 
minutes.  But,  on  his  own  confession,  he  has 
not  been  known  to  omit,  through  forgetful- 
ness  while  speaking,  any  point  in  a  prepared 
address.  It  is  another  revelation  of  the  dis- 
tinctive mark  of  his  greatness.  His  sermons 
are  so  compact  of  logic  and  reason  that  to 
omit  a  single  point  is  to  break  the  chain.  It 
is  the  same  with  his  career.  Dr.  Fairbairn. 
Principal  of  Mansfield  College,  and  author  of 
"Christ  in  Modern  Theology'  and  'The  Philos- 
ophy of  the  Christian  Religion,'  is  the  inevit- 
able outcome  of  resolutions  formed  by  a  raw 
young  minister  among  the  hills  around  Bath- 
gate forty-eight  years  ago. 

"The  fascination,  therefore,  of  Dr.  Fair- 
bairn's  personality  is  not  that  of  the  enig- 
matic and  unexpected,  but  of  the  fiery  pur- 
suit of  one  high  aim,  deliberately  conceived 
and  unwaveringly  followed.  He  is  a  Calvin- 
ist  of  action.  As  he  brings  down  his  hand 
with  tremendous  emphasis  on  the  completion 
of  an  argument  you  see 

'Predestination  in  the   Stroke.' 
But  the  man  who  would  always  see  coldness 


associated  with  the  domination  of  intellect 
would  miserably  miss  the  mark  in  estimating 
Dr.  Fairbairn.  To  hear  him  preach  is  to  see 
intellect  at  white-heat.  His  oratory,  when 
once  it  is  aflame,  is  radiant  with  passion,  not 
because  emotion  overrides  reason,  but  because 
reason  kindles  into  flame  with  the  intensity 
of  its  own  conviction,  the  swiftness  of  its 
own  irresistible  logic.  His  favorite  adjective 
in  praise  of  a  book  is  'cogent.'  And  tKere  is 
only  one  thing  that  will  irritate  Dr.  Fair- 
bairn into  anything  approaching  anger, — the 
cocksureness  of  illogical  ignorance.  It  is 
very  rare  indeed  that  he  speaks  with  scorn 
but  I  shall  never  forget  his  accent  when, 
years  ago,  he  described  an  important  address 
by  a  great  religious  orator  as  'a  mass  of  rhet- 
orical  irrelevances.' 

Dr.  Fairbairn's  zest  for  his  golf,  however, 
is  just  as  irrepressible  as  his  passion  for 
learning  and  logic.  There  is  a  lovely  touch 
of  the  nature  that  makes  us  all  kin  in  the 
vision  of  the  most  learned  of  living  theolog- 
ians flying  upstairs  two  steps  at  a  time  to 
get  into  his  tweed  clothes  in  time  for  his  Sat- 
urday afternoon  foursome.  Nothing  short  of 
the  visit  of  a  Cabinet  Minister  for  the  week 
end  interferes  with  that  afternoon,  sacro- 
sanct to  golf.  And  even  the  Cabinet  Minister 
may  find  himself  met  at  the  station  by  a  wag- 
onette bearing  three  'dons'  in  very  unprofes- 
sional attire  and  be  wafted  off  to  the  links. 

"This  trained  tenacity  of  mind,  in  sport 
and  work,  finds  half  its  explanation  in  the 
fact  that  Dr.  Fairbairn,  again  using  his  own 
phrase,  is  'a  vagrant  Scot.'  He  leaves  Scot- 
land, but  he  never  leaves  the  Scot.  He  glor- 
ies in  his  own  accent,  and  vigorously  defends 
the  Scot  against  the  lack  of  a  sense  of  humor, 
declaring  with  alliterative  vigor  that  'the 
English  idea  of  a  Scotsman  is  one  of  the 
chimeras  created  by  Dr.  Johnson  and  perpetu- 
ated in  the  pages  of  Punch.'  If  Dr.  Fairbairn 
is  a  vagrant  Scofhe  wanders  only  to  return; 
for  never  in  all  the  years  of  his  life — and 
they  are  seventy  next  November — has  he 
spent  more  than  six  months  at  a  stretch  with- 
out visiting  the  land  of  his  birth. 

"His  ecclesiastical  statesmanship  is  of  a 
piece  with  the  man.  There  is  the  long  view, 
the  careful  calculation  of  material  and 
method,  stern  adherence  to  a  central  principle 
and  endless  resource  of  mind  in  securing  its 
adoption.  It  is  given  to  few  men,  therefore, 
to  retire  with  high  ambitions  so  completely 
achieved;  for  lie  has  created  a  theological 
college  which  has  "revolutionized  the  attitude 
of  Oxford  scholarship  to  Free  Churchmen 
and  affected  the  whole  ministerial  standard 
of  education  in  England,  he  has  dominated 
the  recreation  of  theological  education  in 
Wales,  and  earned  a  world-wide  reputation 
as  an  erudite  theologian  of  the  first  rank. 
The  moment  of  his  retiral  is  characteristic. 
A  weaker  man  would  have  held  the  reins  of 
government  longer  till  decadence  set  in  in  the 
College  life.  But  Dr.  Fairbairn  leaves  Mans- 
field College  Tn  the  full-tide  of  its  success 
and   efficiency. 

"After  all.  however,  the  ceaseless  labors 
of  almost  half  a  century  have  only  been 
possible  because  in  the  background  was  al- 
ways wnat  he  has  called  rthe  gracious  peace' 
of  his  home.  From  the  day  when  Miss 
Shields  became  Mrs.  Fairbairn  and  entered 
the  little  manse  at  Bathgate  till  today,  Dr. 
Fairbairn  has  had  the  consciousness  that  he 
could  always  step  back  from  'the  daily  dust 
of  life'    into  a  quiet  resting-place.    So  he  will 


go  to  his  house,  'Blucairn,'  in  Lossiemouth, 
overlooking  the  Moray  Firth,  to  complete  his 
long-promised  book  on  the  Gospels,  labors 
which  will  be  frequently  broken,  one  may 
hope,  by  rounds  of  golf  on  his  favorite  links." 


THE  CHRISTIAN  AND  THE  BIBLE. 


By  Rev.  David  Smith. 

Never  let  a  day  pass  without  reading  a  por- 
tion of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  It  need  not  be 
large:  a  few  verses  are  sufficient.  But  one 
thing  is  indispensable — that  you  should  read 
it  devoutly  and  expectantly.  The  Bible  is 
not  an  end,  but  a  way.  Its  function  is  to 
lead  past  itself  to  the  Living  Lord  who  stands 
behind  it;  and  unless  we  get  through  to  Him, 
reading  it  is  of  no  avail:  we  might  as  well 
read  a  paragraph  of  the  newspaper.  And  so 
we  should  go  to  the  Bible  seeking  him.  When 
we  open  it,  we  should  lift  up  our  hearts  in 
acknowledgement  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  sup- 
plication for  his  promised  aid;  and,  as  we 
read,  we  should  keep  Jesus  before  us  and 
listen  for  his  voice,  like  St.  Vincent  Ferrer, 
who  always  studied  the  Word  with  the  cru- 
cifix before  him.  I  should  think  that  for 
most  the  best  time  for  this  spiritual  exercise 
would  be  the  close  of  the  day,  ere  retiring  to 
rest.  The  pause  which  it  demands,  brief 
though  it  be,  is  unobtainable  in  the  haste  of 
the  morning  and  the  pressure  of  the  day.  But 
never  begin  the  day  without  God.  Ere  you 
go  out  into  the  world,  kneel  down,  if  only 
for  three  minutes,  and  commit  yourself  into 
his  keeping  and  implore  his  aid.  The  morn- 
ing dew  keeps  the  garden  fresh  all  through 
the  sultry  hours.  And  there  is  much  efficacy 
in  the  godly  observance  of  family  worship. 
It  is  good  for  us  all,  young  and  old,  to  gather 
at  least  every  evening  round  the  Word  and 
hear  its  gracious  instruction. 

Seasons  of  devotion  are  indeed  necessary, 
but  remember,  we  must  carry  the  devotional 
spirit  all  through  our  life.  We  must  set  the 
Lord  always  before  us.  This  is  the  secret  of 
a  godly  and  blessed  life — to  accept  our  com- 
mon tasks  as  the  Lord's  appointments,  his 
will  concerning  us,  and  discharge  them  for 
him,  believingly,  lovingly,  and  faithfully. 
Thus  work  becomes  worship ;  laborare  est 
or  are;  and  the  Lord  is  with  us  all  along  the 
dusty  highway,  and  not  only  in  the  cool  of 
the  evening.  There  is  less  need  then  for 
pauses  and  escapes.  "In  the  intervals  of 
time,"  says  Saint  Cyran,  "where  you  can  and 
when  you  can,  pray  always  to  God;  and  in- 
stead of  troubling  yourself  about  special 
times  of  prayer,  be  content  to  offer  yourself 
to  God  again  and  again  through  the  day."  It 
is  told  of  Johann  Albrecht  Bengel  that  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  sitting  very  late  over  his 
work,  and  once  a  friend  who  was  staying  in 
his  house  thought  he  would  like  to  hear  his 
closing  words  to  the  Master  he  was  serving 
so  faithfully.  He  sat,  and  waited  and  waited, 
while  Bengel  went  on  diligently  with  his 
work.  At  last  the  scholar  laid  down  his  pen 
and  dropped  on  his  knees.  The  friend  listened 
attentively,  and  heard  Bengel  utter  one  sim- 
ple sentence:  "Lord  Jesus,  things  are  just 
the  same  between  us."  This  is  the  devout 
life — when  we  can  pause  in  the  midst  of  our 
tasks  and,  with  no  sense  of  estrangement  or 
of  interruption  of  our  relations  with  Christ, 
let  our  hearts  go  out  to  him  in  confidence 
and  desire. 


July  30,  1808 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(391)  11 


With  The  Workers 


J.  D.  Pontius  will  take  tne  work  at  Vine- 
land,  Colo. 

Harry  M.  Stribiek  is  the  new  pastor  at 
Rock  Rapids,  Iowa. 

F.  C.  McCormick  is  the  new  minister  of 
the  church  in  Lexington,  Ohio. 

William  A.  Hunt,  pastor  at  CoppocK,  Iowa, 
is  planning  for  a  meeting  in  August. 

E.  B.  Bagby  has  resigned  as  pastor  of  the 
Franklin    Circle    Church,    Cleveland,    Ohio. 

H.  A.  Pallister,  formerly  pastor  in  Quaker 
City,  Iowa,  is  spending  a  vacation  in  Ohio. 

J.  S.  Mathieson,  minister  in  Lacona,  Iowa, 
is  enjoying  a  vacation  in  Colorado. 

L.  0.  Herrold  is  preaching  during  August 
at  Canon  City,  Colo.,  with  a  view  of  locating 
there. 

H.  H.  Utterback  has  resigned  as  pastor  of 
the  Park  Ave.  Church,  Des  Moines,  to  go  to 
Estherville,  Iowa. 

James  Small  and  LeRroy  St.  John  will  hold 
a  tabernacle  meeting  in  Newton,  Iowa,  begin- 
ning September  6. 

Wesley  Hatcher  has  been  called  as  minister 
in  West  Liberty,  Ky.,  and  will  begin  work 
there   September   1. 

The  work  in  Charles  City,  Iowa,  is  pros- 
pering under  the  vigorous  and  careful  lead- 
ership of  G.  A.  Hess. 

J.  Edward  Cresmer  has  induced  the  women 
of  his  congregation  in  Elliot,  Iowa,  to  remove 
their   hats   at   every   service. 

Isaac  Elder  is  with  the  congregation  in 
South  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  beginning  his  second 
pastorate    with   this   church. 

J.  Will  Walters  and  people  of  the  church 
in  Niantic,  111.,  count  on  making  the  congre- 
gation a  living  link  next  month. 

Robert  Stewart,  pastor  of  First  Church, 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  is  spending  his  vacation  in 
Canada.  He  returns  to  his  charge  August 
6th. 

A  new  gallery  has  been  placed  in  the  church 
at  Sheridan,  Colo.,  for  the  accommodation  of  a 
growing  Sunday  school.  0.  A.  Adams  is  the 
minister. 

H.  H.  Harmon  and  the  First  Cuixtrcn,  Lin- 
coln, Neb.,  are  holding  union  Sunday  evening 
services  with  the  Baptists  during  a  part  ol 
the   summer. 

Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  expects  to  return  to 
Bolenge,  Airica,  in  October.  Mrs.  Dye  will 
not  return  at  this  time.  She  will  remain 
until  later. 

W.  J.  Minges  begins  his  pastorate  in  Val- 
ley Junction,  Iowa,  with  the  encouragement 
of  a  good  number  of  additions  to  the  church 
in  regular  meetings. 

Iowa  has  some  successful  women  among 
the  preaching  forces  of  the  state.  Mrs.  E.  F. 
Boggess  preaches  at  Prairie  Home,  and  Mrs. 
Walter  Harmon  at  Altoona. 

DeForest  Austin,  formerly  editor  and  pub- 
lisher of  the  Nebraska  state  paper,  who  went 
to  California  for  his  health,  is  reported  to 
be  in   a  very   serious   condition. 

John  M.  Home,  pastor  of  the  Grant  Park 
Church,  Des  Moines,  will  spend  August  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  preaching  for  the  Vermont 
Ave.  Church  while  F.  D.  Power  is  absent  from 
his  pulpit. 

George  A.  Henry  of  South  Bend,  Ind.,  will 
supply    the    pulpit    of    the    University    Place 


Church,  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  for  a  Sunday  or 
two  toward  the  close  of  the  vacation  of  C. 
S.  Medbury. 

The  Sunday  schools  of  the  Central  Church, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and  the  Independence 
Boulevard  Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  will 
enter  into  a  contest  September  1  to  last  for 
three  months. 

The  men  of  the  churches  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  have  organized  a  Disciples'  Union  for 
that  city,  to  promote  the  fellowship  of  the 
churches  and  also  to  have  oversight  of  the 
mission  work  in  the  city. 

The  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society  for  the 
week  ending  July  22  were  $7,871.78,  a  gain 
of  $605.17.  It  is  hoped  this  gain  will  continue 
until  Sept.  30,  when  the  books  close  for 
the  current  missionary  year. 

J.  P.  Meyers  has  been  with  the  brethren 
in  Shelbyville,  Ind.,  for  six  months.  Progress 
of  the  church  is  evident  in  frequent  additions 
and  in  the  payment  of  $2,000  on  the  church 
debt.  The  balance  of  $4,000  has  been  pro- 
vided for.     The   outlook   is  hopeful. 

W.  H.  Drapier  asks  us  to  correct  a  state- 
ment published  in  other  papers  which  omitted 
his  name  as  one  of  the  charter  members  of 
Bethany  Assembly.  He  has  been  identified 
with  our  cause  in  Indiana  for  a  generation 
and   more   and   now   resides    in    Indianapolis. 

L.  C.  McPherson  of  Wellsville  and  R.  N. 
Miller  of  Richmond  Ave.,  Buffalo,  exchanged 
pulpits  for  the  month  of  July.  Bro.  McPher- 
son labored  seven  years  in  Buffalo  prior  to 
his  work  in  Havana,  while  Bro.  Miller  came 
to  Buffalo  from  Wellsville.  Thus  in  a  sense 
it  was  a  visit  home  for  each. 

The  Committee  appointed  by  the  New 
York  Christian  Missionary  Convention  to 
confer  with  the  Trustees  of  Keuka  College, 
Jos.  A.  Serena,  Robt.  Stewart  and  L.  C. 
McPherson  have  held  one  meeting  with  the 
college  authorities  and  will  make  its  re- 
port to  the  New  York  State  Board  shortly. 

The  church  at  Roseburg,  Ore.,  pledged 
$300  for  the  new  mission  boat  on  the  Upper 
Congo,  to  be  known  as  "The  Oregon."  This 
is  to  help  our  important  work  in  the  Congo 
Free  State.  The  church  also  at  Eugene,  Ore., 
pledged  $500  for  the  same  purpose.  The 
churches  in  Oregon  propose  to  furnish  this 
steamer  at  a  cost  of  about  $15,000. 

There  is  a  young  man  and  his  wife,  splen- 
didly educated  and  well  equipped,  ready  to 
go  to  the  Upper  Congo  and  to  open  a  new 
station  at  Longa,  if  their  traveling  expenses 
and  outfit  money  could  be  provided.  Their 
salary  has  already  been  secured.  If  some 
large-hearted  friend  or  friends  would  furnish 
about  $1,200,  it  would  insure  these  splendid 
people  for  that  important  field. 

Charles  M.  Fillmore,  pastor  of  the  Hillside 
Church,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  writes,  "Our  choir 
leader,  Bro.  E.  C.  Mannan,  has  decided  to 
enter  the  field  as  a  singing  evangelist.  He 
has  an  exceptionally  fine  voice,  sings  a  gospel 
solo  with  unusual  sweetness  and  power,  is 
of  splendid  personal  character,  and  has  a 
winning  personality.  Evangelists  or  pastors 
may  address  him  at  1013  East  Morris  street." 

The  Queen  Anne  Church,  Seattle,  Wash., 
J.  L.  Greenwell,  minister,  will,  in  the  future, 
support  a  missionary  in  the  Congo  Free 
State.  This  church  is  less  than  two  years 
old.     They  have  no  permanent  church  home. 


The  minister  says,  "I  do  not  feel  that  we 
have  done  any  more  than  we  should  have 
done,  if  as  much.  We  are  stronger  and  hap- 
pier in  our  work  here  because  of  our  larger 
vision  and  service. 

F.  B.  Huffman,  Eureka,  Cal.,  recently 
made  a  circuit  of  the  globe  and  visited  many 
of  the  mission  stations  of  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety. He  is  enthusiastic  over  the  work  that 
is  being  done  and  feels  that  it  should  be  en- 
larged. He  is  hoping  that  our  people  will 
enlarge  the  work  in  every  u.rection.  This  is 
the  universal  testimony  of  every  Christian 
who  has  an  opportunity  to  become  an  eye 
witness  to  what  is  being  done. 

The  church  at  Delta,  Colo.,  has  extended  a 
unanimous  call  to  A.  N.  Glover  of  Orange, 
Cal.,  to  become  its  minister.  He  has  accepted 
and  expects  to  begin  his  work  the  first 
Lord's  Day  in  August.  Bro.  Glover  is  well 
remembered  as  a  former  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Colorado  City,  where  he  did  suc- 
cessful work.  He  has  been  very  successful 
in  his  four  years'  work  at  Orange,  Cal.,  and 
is  greatly  beloved  by  the  church. 


THE  STATE  CONVENTION. 


As  announced  last  week,  the  arrangements 
for  the  state  convention  of  Illinois  at  Chi- 
cago are  maturing  satisfactorily,  and  a  large 
attendance  is  assured.  Both  the  program 
committee  of  the  state  board  and  the  local 
committee  representing  the  Chicago  Christian 
Business  Men's  Association  and  the  Ministe- 
rial Association  have  carried  on  their  work 
with   enthusiasm  and   excellent  results. 

One  of  the  interesting  features  of  the  con- 
vention this  year  will  be  a  men's  banquet 
held  at  the  Auditorium  Hotel.  The  work  of 
Christian  men  in  the  different  religious  bodies 
has  been  emphasized  during  the  past 
two  years  as  never  before.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  features  of  the  recent  Missouri 
state  convention  was  the  organization  of  a 
state  brotherhood  of  Christian  men.  Those 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


HEALTH    AND    INCOME. 


Both  Kept  Up  on  Scientific  Food. 

Good  sturdy  health  helps  one  a  lot  to  make 
money. 

With  the  loss  of  health  one's  income  is 
liable  to  shrink,  if  not  entirely  dwindle  away. 

When  a  young  lady  has  to  make  her  own 
living,  good  health  is  her  best  asset. 

"I  am  alone  in  the  world,"  writes  a  Chi- 
cago girl,  "dependent  on  my  own  efforts  for 
my  living.  I  am  a  clerk,  and  about  two 
years  ago  through  close  application  to  work 
and  a  boarding  house  diet,  I  became  a  nervous 
invalid,  and  got  so  bad  off  it  was  almost 
impossible  for  me  to  stay  in  the  office  a  half 
day  at  a  time. 

"A  friend  suggested  to  me  the  idea  of  try- 
ing Grape-Nuts  which  I  did,  making  this 
food  a  large  part  of  at  least  two  meals  a  day. 

"Today  I  am  free  from  brain-tire,  dys- 
pepsia and  all  the  ills  of  an  overworked  and 
improperly  nourished  brain  and  body.  To 
Grape-Nuts  I  owe  the  recovery  of  my  health, 
and  the  ability  to  retain  my  position  and 
income." 

"There's   a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.    Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,    true,    and    full    of   human    interest. 


12  (392) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   30,   190S 


who  united  to  form  this  most  needed  and 
promising  body  signified  the  fact  by  joining- 
hands  in  a  circle  which  extended  completely 
around  the  interior  of  the  Independence 
Boulevard  Christian  Church. 

It  has  long  been  felt  that  Illinois  needs  some 
form  of  association  like  this.  Perhaps  there 
is  no  better  way  to  get  men  into  touch  one 
with  another  than  to  convene  them  at  a  table 
where  the  good  cheer  of  social  intercourse 
may  develope  into  practical  union  of  senti- 
ment under  the  direction  of  speakers  who 
can  point  out  the  great  services  which  Chris- 
tian men  may  render  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

It  was  at  first  the  plan  of  the  Business 
Men's  Association  to  provide  the  banquet  and 
invite  a  select  company  of  business  men  and 
preachers  from  other  parts  of  the  state  to 
accept  their  hospitality  for  the  occasion.  But 
the  impossibility  of  extending  such  an  invi- 
tation to  the  large  number  of  men  who  ought 
to  be  present  and  enjoy  the  event  made  it 
necessary  to  revise  the  plan.  It  has  been 
decided  to  widen  the  invitation  to  include  a 
large  number  of  the  representative  men  of 
the  state,  preachers  and  business  men.  The 
Association  will  still  carry  out  its  plan  of 
contributing  as  far  as  it  is  able  to  this  event, 
but  in  order  to  make  it  possible  on  the  larger 
scale,  the  guests  will  oear  the  expense  of  the 
dinner  at  a  special  price  per  plate.  This 
leaves  the  Association,  which  consists  of 
about  thirty-five  business  men  of  this  city, 
free  to  extend  a  much  wider  invitation,  and 
to  bear  the  same  proportion  of  the  expense 
by  taking  care  of  the  many  incidental  ex- 
penses connected  with  the  occasion.  The 
speakers  will  be  representative  of  the  highest 
ministries  of  Chicago  for  social  uplift.  It  will 
a  memorable  occasion.  It  need  hardly  be 
added  that  no  effort  will  be  made  to  raise 
money   for   any   purpose. 

This  banquet  is  but  one  of  many  features 
which  will  make  the  convention  notable. 


Muckley,  Cor.  Sec,  500  Water  Works  Bldg., 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


CHURCH  EXTENSION  NOTES. 

On  July  loth  an  up-to-date  x.^ap,  with  an 
up-to-date  exhibition  of  our  Church  Exten- 
sion work,  was  mailed  to  all  the  churches 
where  we  could  get  addresses  of  pastors,  cor- 
respondents or  elders.  The  maps  cost  the 
Board  $188  and  about  $130  iiv  postage  to  mail 
them,  and  about  $30  in  clerical  help.  The 
Board  of  Church  Extension  can  only  expect 
good  returns  from  tnis  investment  as  pastors, 
correspondents  and  elders  use  them  well  by 
putting  them  in  conspicuous  places  in  our 
churches  and  calling  attention  to  them. 

Please  post  up  the  Church  Extension  Map. 
Don't  consign  it  to  the  waste  basket.  It  is 
the  Lord's  money  that  pays  for  the  Maps. 
A  good  offering  for  Church  Extension  will 
be  secured  only  by  faithful  people  in  each 
church  interesting  themselves  and  then  en- 
listing the  indifferent. 

Will  the  pastors  please  order  their  supplies 
for  the  Annual  Offering  for  Church  Exten- 
sion which  begins  on  September  6th? 
"Prominent  Points  on  Church  Extension"  is 
a  leaflet  to  be  distributed  to  the  people.  It 
will  count  greatly  in  giving  information. 
Then  there  are  the  usual  collection  envelopes. 
Send  a  postal  card  to  G.  W.  Muckley,  500  Wa- 
ter Works  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  and  sup- 
plies will  be  mailed  free. 

The  Board  of  Church  Extension  just  re- 
ceived a  $200  gift  on  the  Annuity  Plan  from 
a  friend  in  Minnesota.  This  is  the  223rd  gift 
to  the  Board.     Send  Annuity  money  to  G.  W. 


DEDICATION  AT  NELSON VILLE,  0. 

July  the  19th  was  a  great  day  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Nelsonville  Church,  for  it  marked 
the  formal  dedication .  of  their  new  workshop 
to  the  worship  and  service  of  God.  The  build- 
ing is  a  modern  solid  brick,  built  on  the 
Akron  plan  and  presents  an  artistic  appear- 
ance both  outside  and  in.  The  architecture 
is  Romanesque,  the  woodwork  oak,  the 
walls  are  frescoed  in  green  and  cream  and 
the  appointments  of  the  structure  are  com- 
plete in  every  way.  Pres.  Miner  Lee  Bates 
had  charge  of  the  dedicatory  exercises  and 
proved  himself  a  peer  in  the  work.  He 
raised  about  six  thousand  dollars  during  the 
day  and  far  exceeded  the  expectations  of  the 
most  optimistic  and  did  it  altogether 
through  the  appeal  to  the  highest  and  best 
motives.  I  know  of  no  man  who  can  better 
keep  the  spirit  that  such  a  day  should  have 
and  at  the  same  time  persuade  the  audience 
to  give  with  the  liberality  that  the  occasion 
demands.  His  sermons  were  truly  great  and 
yet  so  simple  that  every  one  could  appreci- 
ate them.  E.  S.  DeMiller,  pastor  of  the 
Gienville  Church  in  Cleveland,  a  former  pas- 
tor, who  inaugurated  the  building  movement 
here,  spoke  in  the  afternoon  at  the  communion 
service.  The  building  complete  cost  about 
$13,000  as  it  stands,  but  it  will  take  another 
thousand  to  finish  up  the  unfinished  front, 
basement  and  do  some  other  work  that  we 
want  to  do  yet.  The  money  raised  prac- 
tically takes  care  of  the  indebtedness  and 
this  is  the  more  remaricable  owing  to  the 
fact  that  this  is  the  most  severe  financial 
panic  that  this  valley  has  experienced  in  a 
score  of  years.  The  church  has  a  membership 
of  about  300  and  the  Sunday  school  enrolls 
over  600,  with  an  average  attendance  of 
between  300  and  400.     There  were  453  present 


dedication  day,  and  437  the  Sunday  preceding, 
with  offerings  of  $50  and  $27,  respectively. 
The  present  pastor  is  just  beginning  his  third 
year.  During  the  two  years  preceding,  there 
has  been  about  one  hundred  additions  to  the 
church  without  outside  help.  The  outlook 
for   the  future   was  never   so  brignt. 

vV.    S.    Cook. 
Nelsonville,  O.,  July  20,   1908. 


A    FOOD    DRINK 


Which  Brings  Daily  Enjoyment. 

A  lady  doctor  writes: 

"Though  busy  hourly  with  my  own  affairs,, 
I  will  not  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  taking 
a  few  minutes  to  tell  of  the  enjoyment  daily 
obtained  from  my  morning  cup  of  Postum.  It 
is  a  food  beverage,  not  a  stimulant  like  coffee. 

"1  began  to  use  Postum  eight  years  ago,  not 
because  I  wanted  to,  but  because  coffee,  which 
I  dearly  loved,  made  my  nights  long,  weary 
periods  to  be  dreaded  and  unfitting  me  for 
business  during  the  day. 

"On  advice  of  a  friend,  I  first  tried 
Postum,  making  it  carefully  as  suggested  on 
the  package.  As  I  had  always  used  'cream 
and  no  sugar'  I  mixed  my  Postum  so.  xt 
looked  good,  was  clear  and  fragrant,  and  it 
was  a  pleasure  to  see  the  cream  color  it  as 
my  Kentucky  friend  always  wanted  her  coffee 
to  look — 'like  a  new  saddle.' 

"Then  I  tasted  it  critically  ana  I  was. 
pleased,  yes,  satisfied,  with  my  Postum  in 
taste  and  effect,  and  am  yet,  being  a  constant 
user  of  it  all  these  years. 

"I  continually  assure  my  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances that  they  will  like  Postum  in 
place  of  coffee,  and  receive  benefit  from  its 
use.  I  have  gained  weight,  can  sleep  and  am 
not  nervous."  "There's  a  Reason."  Name 
given  by  Postum  Co..  Battle  Creek.  Mich. 
Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,    true,    and   full    of   human    interest. 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-third  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  convenient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida'3 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President: 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


Julv  30,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(393)    13 


CONCERNING  THE  PROPOSED  UNION  AT 
ROCKFORD,    ILL. 


Since  it  is  quite  generally  known  that 
negotiations  have  been  in  progress  for  sev- 
eral months  past,  looking  toward  the  merging 
of  the  Central  Christian  and  First  Baptist 
Churches  of  Rockford,  it  is  perhaps  fitting 
that  a  statement  should  now  be  made  to  the 
public.  It  is  about  seven  months  since  com- 
mittees were  appointed  by  both  churches, 
and  conferences  were  begun.  After  a  great 
deal  of  time  and  labor  had  been  spent  by 
the  two  ministers  a  plan  of  union  and  con- 
stitution was  drawn,  and  finally  approved 
by  the  joint  conference  committees.  The  new 
church  was  to  be  equally  a  Baptist  and  a 
Christian  Church,  so  far  as  ecclesiastical  and 
fraternal  relations  with  the  respective  com- 
munions with  which  each  is  connected  are 
concerned,  although  it  was  specifically 
stated  in  the  introduction,  "This  is  a  Church 
of  Christ."  The  new  organization  was  to 
be  called  "The  United  church.'  with  "First 
Baptist-Central  Christian,"  in  smal  1  type 
underneath ;  the  Lord's  Supper  was  to  be 
observed  the  first  and  third  Sundays  in  each 
month;  the  gospel  invitation  was  to  be  ex- 
tended at  the  close  of  each  regular  preaching 
service ;  all  missionary  and  benevolent  money 
was  to  be  divided  equally  between  the  boards 
of  the  two  bodies.  The  First  Baptist  Church 
has  a  holding  society,  which  holds  their 
property,  and  which,  according  to  the  pe- 
culiar statute  under  which  it  was  incorpor- 
ated, can  not  be  dissolved  with  jeopardizing 
the  rights  of  the  property-holders.  So  the 
members  pledged  themselves  to  change  the 
name  of  this  society,  wherever  it  appears  in 
the  constitution,  to  correspond  to  the  name 
of  the  new  spiritual  body.  In  the  meantime, 
the  Central  Christian  Church  agreed  to  deed 
their  present  property  to  the  society  of  the 
United  Church,  and  place  the  deed  in  escrow 
until  the  proposed  changes  were  actually 
made.  A  little  more  than  a  month  ago,  the 
Central  Christian  Church,  by  a  large  ma- 
jority, voted  to  approve  of  the  proposed  union 
under  the  terms  of  the  plan  of  union  and 
constitution    referred    to. 

The  Baptists  did  not  wish  to  act  until  they 
recived  denominational  advice.  The  Rock  River 
Baptist  Association  left  the  matter  of  advising 
the  First  Baptist  Church  with  tne  Missionary 
Cimmittee  of  that  organization,  instructing 
them  to  seek  wider  counsel  from  leading  Bap- 
tist ministers  of  Chicago.  The  Chicago  men 
whom  they  consulted  unanimously  approved 
of  the  merger.  After  a  long  and  tedious 
delay,  the  Missionary  Committee  finally  re- 
ported that  they  could  see  no  reason  why 
the  union  should  not  be  consummated.  A 
meeting  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  was 
called  for  the  purpose  of  voting  on  the 
question.  On  the  eve  of  this  meeting  this 
committee  sent  in  a  "supplemental  report" 
which  reversed  their  lormer  opinion  and 
strongly  disapproved  of  the  union.  This  later 
report,  together  with  the  hostile  attitude  of 
one  or  two  of  their  prominent  members,  had 
a  marked  effect  upon  their  members,  and  the 
vote  resulted  in  a  bare  majority  of  one  in 
favor  of  the  union.  They  then  adopted  the 
following  resolution,  and  addressed  it  to 
"The  Pastor  and  People  of  the  Central  Chris- 
tian Church: 

"Whereas,  The  chairman  of  tne  Missionary 
Committee  of  the  Rock  River  Baptist  Associ- 
ation has  issued,  in  the  name  of  the  com- 
mittee, a  'supplemental  report'  qualifying 
their  original  action  and  disapproving  of  the 


proposed  union  of  the  First  Baptist  and 
Central  Christian  Churches  of  Rockford;  and 

"Whereas,  The  previous  unanimity  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  for  this  union,  as  ex- 
pressed by  repeated  votes,  has  thus  been 
shaken  so  that  it  appears  that  a  large  num- 
ber of  its  members  now  believe  that  union 
is   not   feasible: 

"Resolved.  That,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
pastor  and  people  of  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
a  union,  otherwise  greatly  to  be  desired,  is 
impracticable  at  the  present  time." 

Hence  the  whole  matter  is  to  be  dropped 
after  many  weary  months  of  labor  and 
anxiety.  Speaking  from  a  broad  point  of 
view,  it  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the 
project  must  be  thus  defeated  although  con- 
ditions have  come  to  be  such  that  a  harmon- 
ious union  would  not  now  be  possible.  The 
basis  of  union,  however,  was  fair  and  just, 
and  no  vital,  Scriptural  principle  would  have 
been  sacrificed.  It  is  not  true,  as  has  been 
stated  in  the  Baptist  Standard,  and  else- 
where, that  the  new  organization  would  have 
been  distinctly  a  Baptist  church.  It  would 
have   been   "The  United   Church"    (the  words 


closeness  of  money.  A  deep  interest  on  the 
part  of  the  churches  in  the  Annual  Offering 
in  September,  will  more  than  make  up  this 
loss. 

Number  of  loans  closed,  69,  aggre- 
gating     $140,025.00 

Returned  loans   64,035.76 

Interest   received    17,779.47 

Note  that  69  churches  have  been  aided  to 
the  extent  of  $140,025.00,  making  the  aver- 
age loan  about  $2,300.00.  More  work  is 
being  done  in  our  cities,  hence  the  larger  must 
be  our  loans.  We  are  not  neglecting  the 
smaller  towns,  but  since  the  Fund  has  grown 
we  are  able  to  help  the  long  neglected  city 
missions. 

The  returns  on  loans  and  interest  receipts 
are  not  so  large  as  last  year  because  the 
churches  that  have  our  loans  are  all  pleading 
hard  times  and  hence  asking  to  delay  their 
payments.  Our  older  and  stronger  churches 
should  take  up  the  burden  and  send  larger 
offerings    in    September. 


LINCOLN   TEMPERANCE   CHAUTAUQUA. 


"of   Christ"   being  plainly   implied)    of  Rock- 
ford,   seeking    to    help    answer    the    Master's  One  of  these  popular  Temperance  Chautau- 
prayer.  "that  they   may  all   be   one."  qua  Assemblies  has  been  arranged  for  Engle- 
Most  fraternally.            W.  D.  Ward.  wood,   Chicago,   and    will    be   conducted   in    a 

large  tent  to  be  pitched  on  the  twenty-acre 

STATEMENT    OF    RECEIPTS    BY    BOARD  flat   of   the   Normal    School   grounds,   Normal 

OF    CHURCH    EXTENSION    FOR    FIRST  Ave.    and    Sixty-eighth    St.,    August    11-16: 

NINE  MONTHS  COMPARED  WITH  Tuesday   to    Sunday   inclusive.     Take    Went- 

LAST  YEAR.  worth  Avenue  or  rxalsted  Street  car  to  69th 

Street,    transfer    to   Normal   Avenue   and   go 

Churches.  north  one  block.     Or  take  Rock  Island  train 

For   last  year    $11,266.15  to  Normal  Park,  or  Englewood  Branch   (Nor- 

For  this   year    8,688.49  mal  Park  coach)   South  Side  elevated  to  69th 

Street  Station,  just  west  of  Normal  Avenue. 

A  falling  off  of    $  2,579.66  This  will  prove  a  week  of  rare  entertain- 

Individuals  ment  and  education ;   among  the   attractions, 

For   last   year    $  8,908.60  being:   The  Mezicks,  sweet  southern  singers; 

For  this  year    16,790.84  Dr.    George    H.    Vibbert,    lecturer,    friend    of 

Wendell   Phillips ;    Frank   S.  Regan,   cartoon- 

A  gain  of    $  7,882.24  ist;    Mereley    Quartet,    with    organ    chimes; 

Total   gain    $5,302.58  Jno.  H.  Hector,  Black  Knight— soldier  orator; 

The  Board  is  grateful  for  the  gain  in  re-  The   Sutfins,  favorite   singers;   Mrs.   Florence 

ceipts.     The  falling  off  in  receipts   from  the  D.    Richards,    iamous    lecturer;    Prof.    O.    W. 

churches  is  no  doubt  due  to  a  real  or  fancied  Blain,      stereopticon      entertainer;      Jno.     A. 


COTN 


u 


MVERSITY 


Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical,  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautiful   location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address, 

W.  P.  AYLSWORTH,  Chancellor. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  RadclifTe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,  1908. 


14  (394) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   30,    1908 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located  at  Enid,  Oklahoma.  One  of 
the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  Large  and  experienced  Fac- 
ulty, extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical. Superior  advantages  for  Business 
Training,   Music,   Fine  Art  and    Oratory. 

The    following    schools    and    colleges    in 
successful  operation : 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 
Li.    College  of  Buiness. 
£V.    College  of  Music. 
V.  School    of    Oratory    and    Expression. 
VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 
VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 
Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place    in    the    United    States.     Preachers. 
Lawyers,  Uoctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 
Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  -  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro-Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern   conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14.  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  K\. 


Bl  VUVre  j^Sss.  TOLKSOTHEE  BELLS 
*-  8  ■*■  I  CIl  /SSft SWEETEE,  MOEE  DUE- 
ftUE|raf*|j  "xil&.  ABLE.  LOWES  PEIOE. 
-Z.  _    J?  ^^OUEFEEECATALOGUE 

ESXjiXjSS.^SF™"      tells  why. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 


Nichols,   noted   orator;    Nevin    Male    Quartet, 
popular    entertainers.      There   will    be   twelve 
entertainments,    one    on    each    afternoon   and 
evening   of   the    six    days.      Single   admission 
will  be  twenty-five  cents,  and  a  season  ticket 
— admitting  to  all  of  the  entertainments  will 
be  sold  for  one  dollar.     Be  on  hand  for  the 
first  attraction  and  secure  a  season  ticket. 
W.  P.  Keeler, 
for  Committee  of  Arrangements. 
Chicago. 


TELEGRAM. 


Pasadena,  Cal..  July  27th—  Compelled  to 
close  meeting  at  climax  of  interest  with  351 
added  in  nineteen  days  of  invitation  and 
church  triumphantly  dedicated.  City  aroused 
as  never  before.  Scoville  a  mighty  preacher, 
a  master  organizer,  a  prince  of  dedicators  and 
a  grand  man.  Mrs.  Scoville  an  almost 
irresistible  personal  worker  and  beautiful 
singer.  Ullom  an  inspiring  expositor  of  the 
Scriptures  and  marvelously  successful  in  lead- 
ing men  to  Christ.  Mrs.  Ullom  manifestly 
called  of  God  to  win  souls.  Ctry  captured  by 
Vancamp's  personality  and  power"  in  song. 
Frank  M.  Dowling,  Minister. 


BEHIND  IN  RECEIPTS. 


The  Foreign  Society  is  several  thousand 
dollars  behind  in  receipts  on  the  year.  This 
is  a  source  of  no  little  anxiety  to  us.  We 
had  confidently  hoped  that  there  would  be 
a  considerable  increase.  Many  have  worked 
hard  for  a  great  advance. 

Complaints  of  hard  times  come  from  every 
quarter.  Some  churches  have  not  responded 
with  more  than  half  as  much  as  last  year. 
Thousands  of  our  people  are  out  of  employ- 
ment on  account  of  the  money  stringency.  Not 
since  1893-4  have  we  had  such  a  widespread 
complaint  of  money  stringency.  The  present 
political  agitation,  no  doubt,  helps  also  to 
divert  attention. 

In  spite  of  all  this,  however,  the  churches 
have  stood  loyally  by  the  work.  There  has 
been  a  small  gain  in  the  number  of  contribut- 
ing churches,  but  a  small  loss  in  the  receipts 
from  the  churches  as  churches.  Many,  how- 
ever, have  given  far  beyond  all  previous 
records.  The  loyal  preachers  have  stood  by 
the  work  in  a  most  heroic  way. 

The  greatest  loss  is  in  annuities.  Many 
who  expected  to  give  on  this  plan  have  been 
unable  to  collect  moneys  coming  to  them  or 
to  turn  property   into  cash. 

There  is  yet  time  and  opportunity  to  re- 
gain the  present  loss  and 'turn  apparent  de- 
feat into  victory.  There  are  already  signs 
of  a  renewed  interest.  During  the  first  fifteen 
days  of  July  there  was  a  gain  of  fifty-nine 
contributing  churches  and  209  contributing 
Sunday-schools,  and  a  gain  in  the  regular 
receipts  of  $6,401.  Many  Living-link 
churches,  which  have  not  sent  in  all  their 
gifts,  will  yet  rally  and  increase  the  receipts. 
Indeed,  we  have  confidence  that  when  the 
facts  are  known,  all  classes  of  churches  wi" 
put  forth  a  special  effort  to  relieve  the  situa- 
tion, and  especially  the  churches  that  have 
given  in  former  years,  but  have  not  responded 
this  year.  We  are  receiving  many  expres- 
sions of  anxiety  and  genuine  interest  from 
friends   on  all  hands. 

It  is  known  to  many  of  the  friends  that 
some  twenty  new  missionaries  are  under  ap- 
pointment, and  stand  ready  to  go  forth  to 
their  several  fields  in  September,  if  the  Ex- 


ecutive Committee  sees  its  way  to  send  them. 
It  will  be  a  great  disappointment  to  the 
workers  on  the  fields  and  to  those  under  ap- 
pointment if  they  are  not  permitted  to  go. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  whatever  is  done,  we 
must  depend  chiefly  upon  the  leadership  and 
vital  interest  of  the  preachers.  We  hop?  to 
hear  from  all  classes  of  friends  at  an  early 
date  that  we  may  know  how  to  plan  the 
work  toward  the  close  of  the  year. 

F.    M.    Rains, 
S.  J.  Corey, 
Secretaries. 


AUSTRALIAN  LETTER. 


This  pilgrim  fully  expects  to  start  for 
the  shores  of  America  sometime  the  com- 
ing autumn,  say  about  the  last  of  October 
or  the  first  of  November.  I  exepct 
reach  Egypt  some  time  in  the  first  part 
of  December,  where  I  will  remain  a  week 
or  two,  and  from  Egypt  I  go  to  Palestine, 
where  I  will  likely  spend  about'  two  weeks. 
From  Palestine  I  will    s;iil    for  Naples  and 

NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY »»  PRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  sun-e 
Bradbury's  time.     Specimen  pages  free.     Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 
rn  i  iinDF  iiiicip  UnllCC    528  Elm  Mr«>-*.  Cincinnati.  O. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSt  4|.43  Blb,c  nuui«.  h«w  torn 


BI™B  S  €\  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
LI  :  ^"  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
ff^  I  ^i    over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 

En  Bb  Bb  vd?  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  ?..  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Nortiwlle-.mich. 


BELLS. 

Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     EF'Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 

k      INVITATION 
!  ANNOOWCEMENt 
I    CALLING  CARBti 
Fine  STATIONEE"* 


CENTRAL 
:^S!SSIPPJ><^VALLEY 
"ROUTE" 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Goldand  Brown     "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.      "Diamond  Special" 

—fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed   for    convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,    drawing-room   and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,    etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-r  Trap.  Mgr.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l    Pass-r  Agent   Chicago 


July  30,  1908 


HE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(395)  15 


dAeChti&t'mn  Century 

A  CLEAN    FAMILY  NEWSPAPER    OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Gfie  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1819. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1:00.     Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  ia 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    money    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the  week   of   publication. 

"He  who  desires  but  acts  not,  breeds  pes- 
tilence."-— William  Blake. 

Too  low  they  build  who  build  beneath  the 
stars. — Edioard  Young. 


from  there  visit  Rome  and  other  principal 
places  in  Europe  on  the  route  to  London. 
After  seeing  England,  and  it  may  be,  "Auld 
Scotland,"  too,  I  hope  to  cross  the  Atlantic, 
and  once  more  set  foot  on  the  soil  of 
beloved  America,  from  which  I  will  have 
been  absent  about  three  years  and  a  half. 
I  wish  I  could  fall  in  with  one  or  more 
persons  from  the  home  land,  either  in  Egypt 
or  Palestine,  that  would  be  touring  in  the 
countries  I  have  mentioned.  Anyone  in- 
tending to  visit  those  places  about  the  time 
I  have  indicated  could  address  me  either 
here  or  in  care  of  Thomas  Cook  and  Son. 
Port  Said,  Egypt,  providing  my  company 
in  those  lands  would  be  acceptable  to  them. 
At  Easter  time  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
attending  the  conference  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  in  this  state,  as  a  delegate  from 
the  church  in  Lismore  where  I  minister. 
On  Easter  Sunday  I  was  accorded  the  hon- 
or of  delivering  the  conference  sermon 
The  conference  was  held  at  the  Enmore 
Tabernacle,  Sydney,  where  G.  T.  Walden 
is  pastor  of  the  largest  congregation  ot  our 
people  in  Australia.  The  annual  confer- 
ences of  all  the  states  of  Australia,  and 
also  of  New  Zealand,  are  held  during  the 
Easter  holidays.  The  one  which  I  attended 
at  Sydney  was  said  to  greatly  excel  all 
others  of  the  state  in  previous  years.  Tin- 
reports  showed  that  great  gains,  in  every 
way,  had  been  made  over  previous  years. 
The  amount  of  missionary  money  raised, 
additions  to  the  churches,  new  churches  or 
ganized,  and  preachers  who  had  moved  into 
the  state,  all  went  to  show  that  most  en- 
couraging progress  had  been  made  during 
the  year's  work.  No  more  intelligent,  earnest 
or  devoted  Christian  people  can  befound  any- 
where, than  those  one  meets  with  at  nn  Aus- 


tralian conference.  And  I  may  add  that 
I  have  never  anywhere  seen  a  more  gener- 
ous hearted  brotherhood  than  I  have  met 
with  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  Such 
liberality  as  one  meets  with  among  our 
peoples  in  these  countries  deserves  success 
and  is  bound  to  succeed  grandly  in  the 
long  run. 

Australian  people  and  papers  are  full  of 
the  proposed  visit  oi  our  American  fleet  to 
the  shores  of  tneir  country.  Everyoody  is 
on  tiptoe,  and  is  talking  about  the  great 
event  which  is  to  take  place  next  August 
or  September.  It  is  generally  thought  to 
be  an  event  of  much  importance  to  this 
commonwealth — that  it  will  be  a  means  of 
strengthening  the  cords  of  friendship  that 
already  exist  between  this  large  and  pro- 
gressive country  and  the  great  American 
republic.  No  pains  will  be  spared,  to  not 
only  make  it  a  most  pleasant  and  profitable 
visit  for  tne  officers  and  crews  of  Uncle 
Sam's  fleet,  but  an  event  of  world  wide 
importance.  Vast  crowds  of  people,  from 
all  parts  of  the  commonwealth,  will  assem- 
ble at  both  Sydney  and  Melbourne,  the  two 
cities  where  the  great  fleet  is  to  cast  an- 
chor for  a  week  or  so  at  each  place. 

"EmpireDa}'"  was  fittingly  celebrated 
throughout  Australia,  as  well  as  in  other 
parts  of  the  British  empire.  The  writer 
was  invited  to  make  a  patriotic  speech  at 
the  celebration  held  here  in  honor  of  the 
day.  which  he  gladly  accepted.  Empire  Day 
is  the  24th  of  May,  the  birthday  of  the  late 
Queen  Victoria,  and  is  celebrated  in  part 
to  keep  in  memory  her  great  and  greatly 
revered  name. 

Steps  are  being  taken  by  the  brotherhood 
of  Australia  to  hold  a  centennial  celebra- 
tion in  Sydney  at  Easter  time  of  next  year. 


The    White    Star   New   S.   S.    "ARABIC"    (16,000    tons) 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE     MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA.     GIBRALTAR.     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS).   HONOLULU    AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers   and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide   Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal   Opportunity  for   Ladies,  Alone   or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments   en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400     AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,   CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,   ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909, 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR     ROUND     TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station    M,   Chicago 


16  (396) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July   30,   1908 


That  time  is  chosen  so  that  the  celebration 
may  not  in  any  way  conflict  with  the 
greater  one  to  be  held  at  Pittsburg  the  fol- 
lowing autumn.  The  one  to  be  held  here 
is  intended,  in  part,  to  create  a  desire 
among  the  brethren  to  send  a  large  dele- 
gation to  Pittsburg,  in  order  to  swell  the 
numbers  there;  and  also  to  reap  as  much 
benefit  for  this  country  as  possible  from  the 
Pittsburg  gathering.  I  look  for  a  large 
delegation  from  Australia  at  Pittsburg  in 
1909.  Hugh  T.  Morrison. 

Lismore,    New    South    Wales,    Australia. 
May  30,   1008. 


? 

• 

Do  You  Know 

Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D..  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cat 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 

Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

CHICAGO 

SUMMER     READING. 

Just  Moved  !  A  number  of  books  slightly  shelf/worn  but  really  as  good  as  ever  have 
come  to  light  in  unpacking  which  will  be  disposed  of  at  just  half  the  regular  prices.  Read 
list  and  order  at  once. 

Basic  Truths,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.D.    Bvo  Cloth,  75  cents. 

[This  book  has  had  a  large  sale  and  has  received  high  commendation  from  a  wide- 
circle  of  readers.] 

Altar  Stairs,  by  Judge  Chas.  J.  Schofield.     Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.     $1.50. 

["If   one   begins   this   story,  which   is  handsomely   gotten   out   by   the   publishers,   he 
will  not  put  it  down  until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  reached." — Christian  Observer.] 

Early    Relation   and   Separation   of   Baptists    and   Disciples,   by   Prof,    iirret    Gates,   Ph.D. 
Introduction  by  Dean  Eri  Hurlbut,  D.  D.    8vo.  Cloth,  $1.00;  Paper  Edition,  50  cents. 
[Has  been  welcomed  by  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  as  an  accurate  and  very  valuable 
record  of  thrilling  religious  history.] 

Love  Purified,  by  Celesta  B.  May.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Any  one  of  the  above  volumes  sent  postpaid  on  recepit  of  one-half  the  already  low 
subscription  price  until  this  small  lot  is  exhausted.  Address,  Christian  ^  cntury,  2^5  Fortieth 
St.  Chicago. 


HIRAM     COLLEGE,     Hiram,  Ohio. 

From    a    student's    symposium    in    the    Hiram    College    Advance. 
WHY  CHOOSE  HIRAM? 

1.  Because  there  you  will  receive  the  individual  attention  from  instructors  which  is 
the  unsolved  problem  of  the  large  college. 

2.  Because  intellectually,  morally  and  socially  you  will  rank  yourself.  Wealth  or  pov- 
erty, social  condition  at  home  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude"  will  neither  help  nor 
hinder. 

3.  Because  there  you  may  learn  to  think  for  yourself,  without  throwing  away  faith 
and  belief. 

4.  Because  coming  in  contact  with  Hiram's  world-wide  interests  you  will  grow. 

5.  Because  on  graduation  you  will  have  a  diploma  that  counts  for  something  in  the 
world  of  action. 

The  Home -Coming  issue  of  the  'Advance,"  containing  the  above  symposium  entire,  the 
inaugural  address  of  President  Bates,  a  poem  by  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  articles  by  Judge 
F.  A.  Henry  and  Profs.  E.  B.  Wakefield.  B.  S.  Dean  and  G.  H.  Colton,  and  many  other  things 
of  interest,  also  catalog  and  full  information,  sent  free  on  application  to  J.  O  Xewcomb. 
Secretary,  Hiram,  Ohio.     (Mention  the  Christian  Century.) 


The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


^S^:- ':••:.•-■<  ii^' 


m 

%:':V*-.':.vj';#'^V- 


n 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  'appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,   and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
"The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by    /j  encJ ,...,, 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1 \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will     /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library. 


'of  "The  Key  to 
The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary     /s|5t  repaid.0 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,   and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After?l,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5. 


The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  e.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Address. 


VOL.  XXV. 


AUGUST     6,     1908 


NO.  32 


«? 


w 


TIAN 


NTU 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


THE  ROAD  OF  THE  LOVING  HEART. 


Oh,  what  is  the  pathway  white,  with  parapets  of  light, 
Whose  slender  links  go  up,  go  up,  and  meet  in  heaven 

high? 
Tis  the  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart  from  earth  to  sky. 

Who  made  the  beautiful  road?  It  was  the  Son  of  God, 
Of  Mary,  born  in  Bethlehem,  He  planned  it  first,  and 

then 
Up  the  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart  he  led  all  men. 

Was  it  not  hard  to  build?  Yes,  all  his  years  were  filled 
With  labor,  but  he  counted  not  the  cost  nor  was  afraid, 
No  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart  is  cheaply  made. 

The  shining  parapet  in  tireless  love  was  set, 

A  deathless  patience  shaped  the  treads  and  made  them 

firm  and  even; 
By  the  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart  we  climb  to  heaven. 

May  I  follow  this  path  of  souls  which   leads  to  the 

shining  goals? 
Yes,  Christ  has  opened  the  way  to  all  which  his  blessed 

feet  once  trod, 
And  the  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart  he  made  is  the  Road 

to  God. 

—SUSAN  COOLIDGE. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

T5he   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of  the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2   (398) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August   6,   1908. 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge.Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.      Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  "o  such  books  of  fiction  as  'Altar 
Stairs." 

'    W.   G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,   Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGIC'JS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,   75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.,  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.      Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  new 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
praverfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century   Company 

CHICAGO 


Siecimen    Illustration    {reduced.)  from 
"Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith.'' 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,    ILL.,    AUGUST    6,    1908. 


No.    32. 


EDITORIAL 


Church   Organization. 


The  impulses  of  formative  years  carry  far  into  mature  life.  Early 
habits  are  not  easily  disowned.  A  new  body  of  people,  assembled 
for  the  advocacy  of  an  important  but  neglected  truth,  usually  react 
from  the  situation  which  brings  them  into  being,  and  sometimes  go 
a  long  way  in  an  opposite  direction. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  came  into  being  as  a  distinct  body  of 
people  for  the  purpose  of  giving  testimony  upon  the  theme  of 
Christian  unity.  In  the  early  stages  of  their  experience  they  dis- 
covered that  the  human  devices  in  current  use  in  the  churches  were 
the  most  potent  factor  in  preventing  the  union  for  which  they 
labored.  So  they  began  the  work  of  protest  and  removal.  This 
was  the  origin  of  the  plea  for  the  restoration  of  apostolic  Chris- 
tianity. 

One  of  the  points  in  which  the  early  church  appeared  to  differ 
radically  from  the  churches  of  that  time  was  in  the  matter  of 
church  organization.  The  early  churches  were  framed  upon  a  free 
and  simple  plan  as  it  seemed.  Each  was  independent  so  far  as  its 
worship  and  work  were  concerned,  yet  they  were  held  together  in 
tender  bonds  of  affection,  co-operation  and  loyalty  to  the  Head  of 
the  Church. 

The  fathers  discovered  that  the  departure  from  this  ideal  had 
been  radical  and  disastrous.  From  being  a  free  group  of  closely 
knit  yet  independent  churches,  the  bodies  of  Christians  with  which 
they  were  acquainted  had  become  ecclesiastical  organizations,  with 
such  complex  machinery  that  the  end  was  often  lost  to  sight  in  the 
machinery.  Men  were  striving  for  offices  in  the  church,  as  if  it 
were  a  political  body,  and  the  grace  of  God  was  limited  to  forms 
and  ministries.  Against  all  this  they  set  their  faces,  and  with  pen 
and  voice  pleaded  for  a  return  to  simpler  things. 

They  were  not  mistaken,  nor  was  their  word  without  eff'eet.  In- 
deed they  had  powerful  allies  in *  the  spirit  of  democracy  which 
was  then  beginning  to  awaken  in  the  men  of  the  western  world, 
and  in  the  disintegration  which  had  already  begun  to  manifest 
itself  in  the  church  machinery  about  them.  The  democratic  move- 
ment has  made  itself  felt  in  all  the  churches.  Old  and  venerated 
fabrics  are  trembling  with  age  and  weakness,  and  changes  are 
coming  daily.  The  strongly  centralized  churches  are  fighting  a 
life  and  death  battle  with  the  spirit  of  the  age,  which  they  mis- 
takenly regard  as  hostile  to  religion,  but  which  is  really  only  hostile 
to  ecclesiasticism.  Protestantism  and  evangelicalism  need  waste  no 
time  fighting  the  organizing  side  of  Romanism  and  establishment. 
These  are  having  troubles  of  their  own,  and  their  foes  are  of  their 
own  households. 

But  just  here  arises  the  danger  of  too  wide  a  swing  of  the  pen- 
dulum in  the  direction  of  freedom  and  independency.  The  Dis- 
ciples have  not  only  gone  to  the  limit  of  uncontrolled  freedom  in 
church  organization,  but  some  way  beyond  it.  The  churches  of  our 
brotherhood  are  not  only  independent  of  each  other  in  all  the  affairs 
of  administration,  but  they  are  actually  only  in  part  responsive  to 
any  sense  of  brotherhood,  mutual  responsibility  or  common  welfare. 
Congregationalism  among  us  has  almost  gone  the  length  of  chaos. 
The  repudiation  of  authority  verges  upon  anarchy. 

A  church  may  dismiss  a  minister  or  a  member  for  such  causes 
as  should  be  regarded  as  final  and  unquestionable,  and  yet  discover 
with  astonishment  and  indignation  that  the  minister  or  member  has 
been  taken  into  full  membership  and  good  standing  in  some  sister 
church,  and  the  name  of  order  and  discipline  has  been  outraged 
thereby.  A  disgruntled  minority  in  some  church  may  foment  a 
movement  to  oust  the  minister,  failing  in  which  they  withdraw  and 
form  a  new  congregation,  while  all  the  other  churches  of  the 
brotherhood  in  that  city  or  district  sit  by  with  folded  hands  help- 
less to  protest  effectively  against  what  is  apparently  a  scandal 
and  sin. 

A  church  decides  to  move  its  location  and  without  consulting  the 
good  of  the  entire  cause,  invades  the  very  block  or  precinct  of  a 
sister   church,   and   that    not    of   some   other   body,    but   of   our   own 


brotherhood.  Yet  no  one  is  empowered  to  even  give  advice,  and  such 
if  offered  is  likely  to  be  resented  and  cast  aside. 

A  good  and  holy  work  may  be  inaugurated  in  a  community,  either 
near  or  afar,  and  the  churches  for  the  most  part  unite  in  the  effort. 
Yet  some  with  equal  olessing  and  responsibilities  wait  idly  by  and 
lift  no  hand  to  help.  In  all  these  cases  we  are  accustomed  to  insist 
that  the  brotherhood  is  helpless,  and  that  the  principle  of  inde- 
pendence commits  us  to  just  such  occasions  of  stumbling  to  the 
end  of  the  day.  But  no  one  really  believes  it,  and  our  brethren  of 
other  religious  bodies  of  the  congregational  order  behold  with  as- 
tonishment the  looseness  of  our  methods  and  the  resulaing  ineffective- 
ness of  much  of  our  work. 

The  Disciples  owe  it  to  themselves,  their  past  history  and  their 
present  opportunities,  to  study  the  question  of  organization  as  it 
bears  upon  the  success  of  our  efforts  in  the  days  to  some.  We 
dare  not  become  an  anarchy  of  pious  people.  The  churches  should  be 
more  closely  joined  together,  not  Dy  eccleciastical  bonds,  but  by  closer 
fellowship  and  some  better  plans  of  co-operation.  The  churches  of  a 
city,  county,  or  district  ought  to  meet  in  council  over  the  wisdom  and 
desirability  of  planting  new  churches,  and  should  determine  the 
places  where  they  should  be  started.  They  should  counsel  about 
the  choice  of  ministers,  as  to  whether  they  are  worthy  men  and 
can  work  in  harmony  with  those  already  in  service  in  that  field. 

They  should  have  a  voice  of  warning  that  would  be  heard  when 
any  plan  was  proposed  by  a  local  church  that  threatened  the  wel- 
fare of  all.  They  should  be  able  to  give  such  advice  as  would  be 
heeded  to  a  church  that  threatens  by  foolish  conduct  to  bring  re- 
proach or  ridicule  upon  the  brotherhood. 

It  hardly  need  be  added  that  such  an  idea  of  unified  and  orderly 
action  leads  naturally  and  inevitably  to  representative  gatherings  of 
the  churches  in  district,  state  and  national  conventions  composed  of 
men  and  women  who  really  speak  for  the  churches  from  which  they 
come,  and  whose  decisions,  while  not  authoritative  in  any  com- 
pulsory sense,  will  at  least  be  the  voice  of  the  churches  fully, 
frankly  and  forcibly  expressed.  A  century  of  history  is  sufficient 
time  for  a  great  people  to  have  worn  the  garments  and  played  with 
the  toys  of  childhood.  When  the  time  comes  for  maturer  plans  and 
ampler  methods  wisdom   suggests  adjustment  to  the  new  age. 


Far  Less  Liquor  Is  Sold. 

The  internal  revenue  reports  on  the  production  of  whiskys  during 
the  past  few  months  tell  a  tale  of  a  slump  that  is  unparalleled  in 
the  history  of  the  liquor  interests  of  the  country.  Eighty  per  cent 
of  the  standard  whiskys  produced  in  America  comes  from  the  three 
states  of  Kentucky,  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  consequently  the 
comparative  figures  on  whisky  production  in  these  three  states 
show  the  general  trend  of  conditions. 

The    decrease    of    whisky    production    in    Kentucky    from    October 
1,  1907,  to  March  1,  1908,  was  from  57  to  79  per  cent.     The  decrease 
in    Pennsylvania   during   the    same   time    ranged    from    7    to   37   per 
cent,  while  the  decrease  in  Maryland  was  from  44  to  60  per  cent. 
Beer   Falling   Off    Too. 

For  a  long  period  of  years  the  brewers,  despite  all  the  temper- 
ance agitation  and  the  restrictive  and  prohibitory  laws  which  have 
been  put  into  effect,  have  "pointed  with  pride"  to  the  record  of  the 
internal  revenue  commission,  which  has  shown  a  constant  increase 
in  the  consumption  of  fermented  liquors.  This  increase,  according 
to  the  official  statistics,  has  averaged  about  10  per  cent  a  year 
and  as  long  as  such  a  growth  could  be  maintained  the  brewers  felt 
safe. 

The  turn  of  the  tide,  however,  has  come  and  the  records  in  the 
internal  revenue  commissioner's  office  for  1908  bid  fair  to  lose  their 
value  as  brewery  arguments.  The  slump  in  the  production  and 
sale  of  fermented  liquors  began  with  the  closing  of  the  year  1907 
and  has  continued  steadily  until  the  March  figures  show  that  the 
average  decrease  in  the  amount  of  liquors  brewed  is  about  7  per 
cent. — Illinois  Issue. 


4    (400) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August   6.   1008. 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life 

George  A.  Campbell. 


The  Church  Atmosphere. 

The  Correspondent: — "I  usually  go  late  to  church  to  avoid  the 
confusion  before  the  service  starts.  Should  we  not  have  a  better 
church  atmosphere  ?" 

The  church  atmosphere  is  made  by  the  thoughts,  words  and  gen- 
eral attitude  of  the  people.  It  ought  to  be  such  as  to  calm  and  to 
put  in  a  worshipful  mood  every  attendant.  It  ought  to  make  glad 
every  downcast  soul.  "I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  let  us  go 
up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord." 

The  church  atmosphere  ought  to  be  such  as  to  suggest  the  comfort- 
ing Spirit  of  our  religion.  "It  was  too  painful  for  me  until  I  went 
into  the  sanctuary  of  God."  The  church  is  erected  to  the  praise  of 
him  who  is  altogether  holy.  No  flippancy,  no  anger,  no  gossip,  no 
impatient  nervousness,  no  harsh  words  and  no  selfish  contending 
should  have  place  within  the  sanctuary.  As  the  worshipper  enters 
the  building  let  him  offer  a  prayer  to  the  effect  that  he  may  have 
such  thoughts  and  give  forth  such  expressions  as  will  help  to  create 
a  sweet  spiritual  atmosphere,  helpful  to  the  praise  of  God,  and 
strengthening  to  the  heart  of  man.  Those  who  lead  in  the  various 
parts  of  the  church  work  and  worship  should  have  no  misunder- 
standings. The  very  walls  can  hear.  Every  nervous  word  chills  the 
atmosphere.  To  have  unkind  or  evil  thoughts  even,  in  the  house  of 
God,  is  to  sin  against  all  the  worshippers.  Let  us  all  help  at  every 
service  we  attend,  in  whatsoever  church  we  are,  to  create  an  atmos- 
phere of  health  and  not  one  of  poison. 

Be  cheerful,  loving,  calm,  thoughtful,  attentive,  hearty  and 
reverent. 


Letters  That  Help. 
The  Correspondent: — "Dear  Bro.  Campbell — I  should  like  to  have 
stayed  after  church  this  morning  to  tell   you  how  I  enjoyed   your 
fermon,    but    I   feel    that    vour   time   belongs    to    the    strangers    and 


perhaps  you  would  accept  a  letter  expressing  my  thanks  and  appreci- 
ation just  as  well. 

"It  was  a  very  helpful  sermon  and  I  knew  I  was  going  to  enjoy  it 
when  I  heard  your  topic.  It  is  my  great  desire  to  live  4piore  like 
Jesus  every  day.  If  we  could  have  that  love  and  forgiveness  in 
our  hearts  that  was  in  Christ's,  what  a  different  world  this  would 
be;  if  we  could  each  one  realize  our  individual  responsibility  to 
live  such  a  life  of  love,  then  would  we  indeed  be  a  help  to  one 
another. 

"I  think  the  old  custom  of  the  pastor  praying  for  each  family  of 
his  flock  is  certainly  a  kindly  one,  but  I  could  not  help  thinking  why 
not  each  member  of  his  flock  pray  for  their  pastor;  certainly  he  he 
needs  the  prayers  and  sympathy,  especially  in  this  day  and  age  of 
unrest  and  fault-finding.  I  fear  I  am  very  human  and  must  confess 
1  was  glad  it  war,  my  pastor  preaching  that  sermon  this  morning. 

"I  trust  we  will  have  a  largeattendance  next  Sunday  to  hear  you 
on  Christian  union." 

The  pastor  always  likes  to  know  the  real  inner  thought  of  the 
members.  Why  should  we  not  open  our  hearts  more  to  one  another? 
Why  should  our  relationships  be  marked  by  such  reserve  as  to  keep 
us  from  knowing  each  other?  Our  association  should  never  be  so 
familiar  as  to  cease  to  be  delicate,  but  it  ought  to  be  open,  frank 
and  graciously  helpful.  Encouragement  does  us  all  good.  A  good 
letter  or  a  kind  appreciative  word  makes  the  work  lighter,  and 
better,  too. 

The  chief  danger  to  a  preacher's  spiritual  life  is  not  egotism  but 
discouragement.  He  is  in  danger  of  fainting.  If  he  could  have 
frequent  supports  such  as  the  above  letter  gives,  he  would  become 
n  far  better  preacher  and  a  greater  force  in  th  kingdom.  The  ex- 
pressed appreciation  of  sermons  ought  to  be  far  more  customary  on 
the  part  of  intelligent  church  members. 


Christian  Union 

Errett  Gates. 


Wm.  Oesohger,  ministei  of  the  church  at  Vincennes,  Ind.,  has  the 
following  words  of  caution  concerning  "premature  attempts  at 
Formal   Union"  in   the   Christian  Standard: 

"It  is  the  writer's  prayer  and  most  sincere  desire  that  the  Baptists 
and  the  Disciples  may  be  united  into  one  organic  body.  But  it  will 
take  time.  To  hurry  the  t:me  processes  that  are  essential  would 
be  to  commit  an  unpardonable  blunder." 

These  are  wise  and  timely  words.  There  are  no  doubt  local 
Baptist  and  Christian  churches  that  are  not  ready  for  formal  union; 
and  there  are  those  that  are  ready  for  formal  union  that  ought  not 
to  unite  because  of  the  hostile  attitude  of  either  Baptists  or  Disciples 
who  have  it  in  their  power  to  create  discontent  in  the  united  church. 

As  a  matter  of  theory  and  congregational  usage  among  Baptists 
and  Disciples,  whatever  local  churches  agree  to  do  settles  the  matter ; 
but  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  more  or  less  interference  from 
the  outside  with  the  affairs  of  local  churches  in  both  bodies. 

The  greatest  danger  that  confronts  Baptist  and  Christian  churches 
that  have  agreed  to  go  together  is  the  sectarian  spirit  that  still 
lingers  at  large  in  both  bodies.  It  is  to  be  found  not  only  among 
lay  members,  but  in  ministers,  editors,  and  missionary  workers.  If 
this  spirit  can  get  to  work  in  time  it  is  able  to  stir  up  fears  and 
jealousies  between  two  churches  which  left  alone  would  have  con- 
summated  a   happy   union. 

This  is  how  the  sectarian  spirit  is  able  to  do  its  nefarious  work 
after  a  union  has  taken  place.  Some  influential  person  in  either  body, 
fearing  that  his  denomination  has  lost  a  point,  or  genuinely  convinced 
that  union  between  Baptists  and  Disciples  is  unadvisable  in  any  event, 
writes  to  a  leader  of  the  united  church  and  points  out  the  mistake 
that  has  been  made  in  making  minor  concessions,  dwells  upon  it  as 
a  "selling  out  to  the  other  side,"  or  as  "a  walk-away,"  and  thus 
arouses  jealousy  and  suspicion.  This  local  leader  breathes  his  sus- 
picion to  his  friends,  and  thus  a  party  is  formed  and  a  rift  made  in 
the  united  body.  This  party  is  there  on  the  lookout  for  partiality 
in  the  minister  and  has  no  difncutly  in  discovering  it.  "Opposition 
to  him  is  able  at  last  to  force  him  out;  and  when  the  time  comes 
for  the  election  of  a  new  minister  the  lines  are  sharply  drawn — the 


Baptists  demand  a  Baptist,  the  Disciples  will  have  no  one  but  a 
Disciple.  Thus  conditions  have  ripened  for  division.  Thus  returns 
to  the  united  body  the  sectarian  spirit  that  had  been  cast  out',  because  it 
still  exists  in  the  form  of  legion,  and  is  fed  and  fattened,  partly  by 
ignorance   and   partly   by   commercialism,   in   both   bodies. 

Churches  that  pioneer  the  way  in  this  movement  for  a  union 
between  Baptists  and  Disciples  will  have  to  reckon  with  this  sec- 
tarian spirit,  with  all  of  its  disheartening  and  chilling  indifference 
which  often  deepens  into  opposition.  All  pioneering  involves  priva- 
tion, pain  and  sacrifice.  But  there  is  no  progress  without  it.  Some 
one  must  be  the  first  on  new  ground.  The  first  man  in  a  new 
country  opens  the  way  for  the  second;  and  the  second  for  the  third. 
One  or  two  always  lead  the  way  in  exploring  the  wilderness  of  a 
new  world;  they  battle  with  the  wild  beasts  and  savage  men,  and 
the  hostility  of  untamed  nature.  No  one  is  ready  to  go  with  them, 
and  no  one  is  ready  to  receive  them-  in  the  wilds  to  which  they  go. 
Some  wish  them  well,  but  predict  early  failure  and  return.  The 
pioneer  is  always  prematurely  on  the  ground;  and  birds,  beasts, 
and  creeping  things  let  him  know  it.  He  disturbs  their  habits  • 
and  habitations. 

So  in  pioneering  the  movement  for  Christian  union;  there  are 
plenty  of  sectarians  who  have  their  ideas  and  pians  disturbed,  they 
are  bound  by  their  nature  to  make  the  pioneers  of  a  new  order 
realize  that  they  have  come  prematurely.  If  the  pioneer  should  wait 
until  all  his  friends  and  neighbors  and  the  members  of  his  com- 
munity were  ready  to  make  a  break  for  the  new  world;  or  if  he 
should  wait  until  all  his  wild  neighbors  in  the  new  country  were 
ready  for  him.  he  would  never  go.  In  such  an  undertaking  it  is 
vain  to  look  for  unanimity  on  the  part  of  all  interested  persons. 
In  this  as  in  some  other  things,  "the  way  to  resume  is  to  resume." 

Dr.  Newman  Smyth  has  an  article  in  the  Outlook  of  June  20,  on 
"How  to  resume  church  unity,"  in  which  he  says:  "The  way  to 
resume  church  unity  is  to  resume  it,  as  after  the  Civil  War  it  was 
said  in  regard  to  specie  payment,  The  way  to  resume  is  to  resume. 
A  date  was  fixed  by  Congress  for  resumption;  it  was  time  for  it, 
and    it    was    done.      Is    not    now    the    practical    question    before    all 


August  6,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(401) 


Christian  communions  simply  this:  How  shall  we  prepare  to  resume 
our  lost  church  unity?  There  is  indeed,  no  voice  of  authority  from 
above  to  appoint  for  us  a  date  when  the  churches  shall  be  one,  but 
by  the  inward  authority  of  his  spirit  in  the  heart  of  Christianity, 
is  not  the  Master's  word  spoken  to  us.  Ye  are  my  friends  if  ye 
do  this  thing  which  I  have  commanded  you?  The  only  question 
of  obedience  left  us  is.  How  shall  we  do  it?" 

There  will  always  be  dangers  and  risks  in  the  way  of  doing  one's 
duty,  and  to  many  people  the  presence  of  danger  is  sufficient  reason 


for  refusing  to  treat  it  as  a  duty.  There  are  dangers  attending  the 
reunion  of  Baptists  and  Disciples— the  danger  that  one  or  the  other 
body,  or  both,  shall  lose  its  name:  that  there  shall  be  cooperation 
in  the  saving  of  the  world  among  those  who  hold  different  theologi- 
cal ideas;  that  there  shall  be  loss  of  subscribers  to  some  intensely 
denominational  newspapers;  that  there  shall  be  less  talk  about  great 
denominatioiial  leaders  and  more  talk  about  Christ ;  that  there 
shall  be  less  emphasis  upon  doctrines  that  divide  and  more  upon 
service  that  unites.    If  these  are  the  dangers,  then.  Blessed  be  danger. 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY   ELLA   N.   WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
Laddie. 

As  the  spring  grew  into  summer-  Laddie  still  lay  on  his  cot  in  the 
living-room  of  the  Kirklin  home.  The  house  was  a  typical  miner's 
cottage,  with  four  rooms — a  kitchen  which  answered  for  dining-room 
as  well,  a  living-room  and  two  bed-rooms. 

The  room  where  Laddie  lay  was  almost  destitute  of  furniture — a 
coal  stove  that  remained  standing  through  the  summer  for  want  of 
any  place  to  store  it,  a  little  center-table  on  which  was  a  worn  Bible, 
one  of  the  few  things  to  which  Maidie  had  clung  through  all  their 
poverty,  and  Laddie's  cot,  were  all.  There  were  two  pictures  on  the 
wall,  one  "The  Christ  Child,"  the  other  "The  Good  Shepherd."  These 
had  been  given  to  Jean  and  Laddie  by  the  Sunday-school  teacher.  On 
a  shelf  draped  with  tissue  paper  was  a  little  lamp  with  a  green  shade 
that  Jean  had  given  to  Laddie  last  Christmas.  Jean  had  seen  it  in 
one  of  the  stores  long  before  Christmas  and  had  made  up  his  mind 
to  get  it  for  Laddie  so  that  he  would  not  be  lonesome  through  the 
long  nights  with  the  little  lamp  for  company. 

The  pay  day  before  Christmas  Jean  hoped  to  receive  money  instead 
of  a  credit  slip,  and  when  the  time  came  his  feet  fairly  flew  over 
the  ground  to  the  office.  He  planned  to  stop  at  the  store  on  his 
way  home  and  get  the  lamp  for  he  was  afraid  they  would  all  be 
gone  before  Tuesday,  and  Tuesday  night  was  Christmas  eve.  But 
alas,  poor  Jean  had  only  a  "bob-tail"  check  to  carry  home  in  place 
of  the  little  lamp,  and  he  laid  his  head  in  his  mother's  lap  and  cried 
out  the  bitterness  of  his  disappointment.  Her  heart  ached  too. 
for  she  knew  how  few  pleasures  of  that  kind  her  children  had; 
but  she  tried  to  cheer  him  up  and  told  him  that  maybe  they  could 
find  something  for  Laddie  at  the  company's  store. 

Jean's  great  love  for  music  had  secured  him  a  place  as  organ 
boy  at  Grace  Church.  Nothing  gave  him  more  pleasure  than  to 
stand  by  the  side  of  the  great  organ  and  hear  its  melodies,  and  he 
said  over  and  over  again  in  his  mind  that  when  he  got  to  be  a  man 
he  would  learn  to  play  the  organ.  On  Sunday  Mr.  Harper,  the 
organist,  told  Jean  to  call  at  his  office  the  next  evening.  Jean  did 
so.  and  when  Mr.  Harper  gave  him  a  bright  silver  dollar  he  could 
scarcely  wait  to  thank  him  before  he  hastened  to  the  store  and 
bought  the  little  lamp.  Laddie's  delight  at  the  gift  knew  no  bounds, 
and  he  was  always  glad  when  the  evening  came,  for  his  "mither" 
would  come  and  light  his  lamp. 

There  was  one  other  article  in  the  room  on  which  Laddie's  eyes 
rested  very  often,  and  that  was  a  little  Wedgwood  vase  that  had 
been  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Hathaway  and  which  she  always  kept  filled 
with  flowers. 

Laddie  was  wasted  almost  to  a  skeleton,  but  did  not  suffer  much 
except  when  a  paroxysm  of  coughing  came  on.  Mrs.  Hathaway  had 
brought  over  some  of  Evelyn's  little  white  nightgowns  for  him,  and 
the  small  white  face  with  its  great  brown  eyes,  and  the  wavy  hair 
which  he  pushed  back  so  many  times  a  day  with  his  little  wasted 
hand,  made  a  picture  that  lived  for  years  in  the  memories  of  those 
who  knew  him. 

On  Friday  morning  before  Jean  went  to  work  Laddie  called  him 
to  his  side  and  said,  "Jean.  I  won't  go  to  the  breaker  with  you  no 
more." 

"Why,  Laddie,  you  will  soon  be  well  again  and  go  to  work  like 
other  boys,"  said  Jean. 

"No,  Jean,  I'm  going  away.  Mrs.  Hathaway  says  when  I  get 
over  there  I  can  play  in  the  green  fields  all  day  and  gal  her  God's 
flowers." 

Maidie,  who  overheard  this,  thought:  "Poor  little  man!  He  has 
never  had  a  chance  to  play  or  gather  any  of  life's  flowers." 

"Jean,  I  want  you  to  give  my  little  lamp  to  Lottie.  I  know  she 
gets  lonesome  in  the  long  nights,  and  the  lamp  will  keep  her  company 
just  like  it  has  me.  Oh.  Jean,  I  wish  you  was  going  too,  for  I  can't 
bear  to  think  of  you  sitting  in  the  breaker  every  day." 

Jean  shyly  kissed  Laddie  and  crept  away,  he  could  not  yet  realize 
that  his  brother  must   die.  but  Laddie's   words   sent  a  great   terror 


(Copyright,  1905.  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


into  his  heart,  and  he   could  scarcely  hear  to   leave   him   and  go  to 
his  work. 

Just  after  noon  Doctor  Jones  called  and  found  Laddie  weaker  and 
with  failing  pulse.  Maidie  looked  into  the  doctor's  face  with  a 
questioning  appeal.  The  doctor  knew  her  strong,  brave  heart;  he 
had  found  many  such  among  the  miners'  wives;  so  he  called  her 
into  the  other  room  and  gave  her  some  absent-minded  directions 
about  the  medicine,  until  he  could  gain  courage  to  tell  her  that  she 
could  have  Laddie  with  her  only  a  few  more  hours.  When  he  told 
her,  Maidie  clasped  her  hands  tightly;  her  lips  moved  inaudibly  as 
if  in  prayer,  then  she  turned  without  a  word  and  went  to  Laddie's 
side. 

Doctor  Jones  sent  Penny  to  the  mines  for  Mr.  Kirklin  and  Jean, 
then  went  to  the  parsonage  and  told  Mrs.  Hathaway  to  go  over  to 
the  Kirklins'.  for  they  needed  her. 

The  last  rays  of  the  sun  shone  through  the  windows  of  the  little 
cottage  and  fell  across  Laddie's  cot ;  the  hush  of  death  was  in  the 
room,  for  all  felt  that  the  angels  were  near.  Laddie  was  apparently 
sleeping  with  a  smile  on  his  face. 

"Mither?"  and  the  large  eyes  opened  and  searched  for  the  loveliest 
face  he  had  ever  known. 

"Yes,  Laddie,  mither  is  here." 

"Are  the  blue  hills  over  there?" 

"Yes,  bairnie." 

"And  do  the  lambs  play  on  the  hills?"  and  after  a  moment,  "Will 
the  Good  Shepherd  carry  me  all  the  way?  T  am  so  tired."  Then, 
looking  towards  Mrs.  Hathaway,  he  said  so  faintly  he  could  scarcely 
be  heard,  "Sing — 'The  Palace  o'  the  King.'  "  So  they  sat  in  the 
deepening  twilight  and  the  sweet  voice  of  the  pastor's  wife,  that 
had  accompanied  many  to  the  gates  of  heaven,  sang  the  old  Scotch 
song: 

"Nae  nicht  shall  be  in  heaven,  an'  nae  desolatin'  sea, 

And  nae  tyrant  hoofs  shall  trample  i'  the  city  o'  the  free; 

There's  an  everlasting  daylight,  an'  a  never-fadin'  spring, 

Where  the  Lamb  is  a'  the  glory  i'  the  palace  o'  the  King. 

We  see  oor  friends  await  us  ower  yonner  at  his  gate; 

Then  let  a'  be  ready,  for  ye  ken  it's  gettin'  late; 

Let  oor  lamps  be  brichtly  burnin';  let  us  raise  oor  voice  and  sing. 

For  sune  we'll  meet  to  pairt  nae  mair,  i'  the  palace  of  the  King." 

While  Mrs.  Hathaway  sang  the  last  verse  Laddie  raised  his  eyes 
with  a  far-off  look  and  smiled,  and  at  its  close  she  crossed  the  little 
hands  and  turned  to  comfort  the  broken-hearted  family. 

In  the  silence  of  the  night  Maidie  crept  to  Jean's  bedside  with  the 
little  green  lamp  in  her  hand.  She  looked  long  at  the  worn,  tired 
face  of  her  only  remaining  son  as  he  slept  the  heavy  sleep  of  ex- 
haustion, then  knelt  beside  him  and  asked  God  to  spare  her  this 
one  and  to  take  him  out  of  the  coal   shadow. 

The  news  spread  rapidly.  The  miners  had  all  known  and  loved 
Laddie,  and  before  the  whistle  blew  next  morning  the  Kirklins  were 
made  to  feel   that  they  were  not  forgotten  in  their  sorrow. 

Carl  Schraft  hobbled  in  on  his  crutches  and  brought  a  bunch  of 
pink  geraniums  that  he  had  tended  in  his  window  for  many  weeks. 

Carl  had  been  a  breaker  boy,  but  the  cramped  position  in  the 
breaker  and  exposure  to  the  cold  had  resulted  in  rheumatism  which 
had  crippled  him  for  life.  His  white  face  was  deeply  lined  by  long 
hours  of  suffering,  but  his  smile  was  tender  and  kindly  as  he  gave 
Mrs.  Kirklin  the  flowers  and  told  her  in  his  broken  English  that  he 
was  sorry. 

Old  Mrs.  Flanagan  came  over  and  volubly  expressed  her  sympathy. 

"It's  no  flowers  I'm  havin'  for  the  funeral  at  all,  at  all,  Mis' 
Kirklin,  but  it's  me  heart  that's  breakin'  for  ye,  an'  I  biVt  you  this 
pie  thinkin'  it  would  be  just  as  good  and  comfortin'  as  a  boeay." 
And  Mrs.  Flanagan  produced  from  the  folds  of  her  plaid  shawl  a 
flaky  pie  on  a  large  yellow  plate. 

A  little  later  Jean  was  sitting  on  the  back  door-step  when  he 
heard  some  stealthy  steps  coming  up  behind  the  board  fence  at  the 
back  of  the  lot. 

"Hi  there,  Jean,"  and  Jean  saw  a  large  white-rimmed  eye  peering 


6   (402) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August   G,   1908. 


through    a    knothole,   and    lie    know    the    eye   and   voice   belonged   to 
Penny. 

"Here's  a  bocay  for  de  fun'ral." 

And  over  the  fence  popped  a  big  bouquet  of  flowers  and  fell  beside 
Jean  as  a  sound  of  scurrying  feet  down  the  alley  told  him  that  the 
donor  was  gone.  He  picked  up  the  flowers  and  tenderly  rearranged 
them.  They  were  white  and  red  phlox  interspersed  with  yellow 
dahlias,  but  the  odd  combination  of  colors  made  no  impression  upon 
Jean,  neither  did  he  see  anything  peculiar  in  the  manner  in  which 
the  gift  was  made;  he  only  felt  that  Penny  had  thought  of  them  in 
their  trouble  and  had  done  his  best  to  show  his  sympathy.  The 
stems  of  the  flowers  were  wrapped  in  tinfoil  that  had  once  been 
around  a  package  of  tobacco,  and  on  a  card  soiled  by  finger-prints 
was  written  with  painful  precision,  "This  is  for  Laddie,  from  his 
true  friend,  William  Penn  Crosset." 

Evelyn's  gift  was  a  bunch  of  fair,  white  lilies  which  Mrs.  Kirklin 
laid  beside  the  face  of  her  dead  boy. 

After  Laddie  died  Maidie  determined  to  take  Jean  out  of  the 
breaker  and  send  him  to  the  day  school.  In  order  to  do  this  she 
went  to  work  in  the  mills  again,  for  Hugh's  income  was  not  large 
enough  to  meet  expenses.  Jean  protested  against  his  mother  work- 
ing in  the  mills,  but  she  had  her  way  and  at  last  he  began  school 
and  worked  hard  at  his  lessons  in  the  schoolroom  all  day,  then  at 
home  far  into  the  night,  until  Maidie  often  had  to  send  him  to  bed. 

Long  years  of  hardship  had  broken  down  Maidie's  health  and  she 
soon  found  that  she  could  not  stand  the  long  hours  of  work  in 
the  mills  and  was  finally  compelled  to  give  it  up.  This  forced  Jean 
to  leave  school.  With  an  aching  heart  she  saw  him  start  off  to  the 
breaker  again  with  his  dinner  pail.  As  she  stood  in  the  door  and 
watched  him  down  the  street  her  last  hope  of  giving  him  the  chance 
for  an  education  for  which  lie  so  longed  vanished,  and  her  brave 
heart  came  nearer  rebellion  than  it  ever  had  before. 
(To  be   Continued.) 


Church  Conditions  and  Forces  in  Pittsburgh. 


W.  A.   STANTON. 
By  Way  of  Explanation. 

To  understand  Pittsburgh  a  few  things  should  be  said  about  Penn- 
sylvania. Divide  it  into  three  parallel  parts  running  north  and 
south.  In  the  eastern  part  settled  the  Quakers  and  Swedes,  in  the 
central  the  Germans,  in  the  western  the  Scotch-Irish.  Variegate  this 
with  a  migration  from  Connecticut  into  its  northeastern  corner.  Let 
the  population  from  New  York  State  filtrate  the  two  northern  tiers 
of  Pennsylvania  counties  and  make  them  much  like  the  Empire  State. 
Then  know  that  the  southern  row  of  counties  was  permeated  by  mi- 
gration from  Virginia  and  Maryland. 

The  result  was  a  heterogeneous  population,  combining  phases  of  all 
the  above  classes.  Their  characteristics  prevail  unto  this  day.  It  is 
true  that  they  have  been  toned  down,  and  blended  somewhat  until 
the  distinctions  are  not  so  sharp  as  they  were  a  century  ago,  but 
they  still  survive. 

Pittsburgh  is  the  metropolis  of  the  Scotch-Irish  district.  From 
the  mountains  to  Ohio,  from  West  Virginia  northward  for  a  hundred 
miles,  conditions  are  what  the  Scotch-Irish  have  made  them.  The 
next  strongest  element  to  be  taken  into  account  is  the  influence  of 
the  Germans  who  were  our  nearest  neighbors  eastward.  If  one 
knows  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutch"  one  knows  what  ',hac  signifies. 
Coming  down  to  the  last  score  of  years  there  has  been  a  marked 
incoming  of  Americans  from  New  England  and  New  York  State,  and 
of  foreigners  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe.  These  two  distinct 
classes  of  peoples  to  a  degree  neutralize  each  the  other's  influence 
and  also  present  a  new  foreground  behind  which  is  still  seen  the 
old  Scotch-Irish-Teutonic  background. 

It  is  important  to  take  the  above  facts  into  account  in  any  study 
of  Pittsburgh.  Its  original  population  laid  the  foundations  for  its 
great  industrialism.  Its  giants  in  industry,  finance  and  commerce 
are  still  men  who  were  born,  or  whose  parents  were  born,  in  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  Wales  or  Germany.  Note  the  family  names:  Carnegie, 
Thompson,  Jones,  Laughlin,  Schwab,  Corey,  Brashear,  Frick,  Thaw, 
Guffey,  Peacock,  Vandergrift,  Kuhn,  Home,  and  Macs  without  num- 
ber. To  any  student  of  names  this  list  tells  an  important  story.  Two 
or  three  generations  hence  it  may  give  way  to  one  with  terminals 
such  as  "ski"  and  "vitch."  It  has  already  done  so  on  the  sign- 
boards of  the  smaller  shops  and  in  increasing  numbers.  The  Italian 
names  are  also  becoming  more  and  more  numerous  in  some  important 
commercial  circles.     Such  is  the  trend. 

All  these  things  have  an  important  bearing  on  our  understanding 
of  the  social  and  religious  conditions  in  Pittsburgh.  A  bare  relation 
of  such  facts  renders  unnecessary  the  statement  of  a  great  many 
details  that  every  student  of  municipal  life  will  immediately  perceive. 
One  other  thing  must  hi  explained.  Hereafter  what  is  said  by 
way  of  contrast  will  include  a  period  of  about  twenty  years.  My 
personal  knowledge  covers  that  time  and  in  an  old  city  ( 160  years 
is  old  in  our  town)  the  changes  in  five  or  ten  years  are  not  clearly 
marked.     But  twenty  years  ago  we  were  two  cities,  Pittsburgh  and 


Allegheny,  with  populations  of  238,617  and  105,287;  a  total  of 
343,004.  Now  we  are  one  city  with  a  population  of  520,322  in  1906 
and  at  a  conservative  estimate  with  at  least  600,000  today.  Pitts- 
burgh is  easily  the  fifth  city  in  the  United  States  at  present.  For 
the  sake  of  comparisons  and  contrasts  I  shall  include  both  cities  in 
all  figures  and  statements  of  things  a  score  of  years  ago,  as  well  as 
of  today  when  they  actually  are  one  municipality. 
The  Trend  of  Religious  Life. 

To  some  degree  this  may  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  said 
already.  The  Scotch-Irish  are  religious  and  their  religion  is  of  the 
Presbyterian  type  in  theology  and  ecclesiasticism.  They  are  con- 
servative, cautious,  shrewd,  economical  but  generous,  affectionate  but 
reserved,  reverent  and  devout.  The  religious  foundations  of  Pitts- 
burgh were  laid  along  such  lines.  In  spite  of  a  century  and  a  half, 
and  of  our  present  industrialism,  it  has  not  departed  from  its  early 
traditions.  The  trend  is  away  from  them  but  the  traditions  still 
hold. 

Probably  in  no  city  of  its  size  in  the  United  States,  is  the  Lord's 
Day  better  observed,  but  the  observance  is  obviously  deteriorating. 
We  are  free,  however,  on  that  day  from  professional  baseball,  open 
places  of  amusement,  manifest  commercialism  and  the  open  saloon. 
Comparatively  speaking  there  is  little  saloon  business  done  on  Sunday 
even  on  the  quiet.  Our  great  iron  and  steel  mills  and  our  morning 
newspapers  are  our  worst  Sunday  offenders.  Apart  from  them  and 
in  contrast  with  such  cities  as  Cincinnati,  St.  Louis  and  Chicago 
we  are  almost  Puritanic  on  Sunday.  In  contrast  with  New  Orleans 
and  San  Francisco  we  are  positively  angelic. 

When  once  aroused,  public  sentiment  stands  for  righteousness  to  a 
surprising  degree.  We  are  not  to  be  judged  as  a  whole  by  a  few 
degenerate  scions  and  "heelers"  of  wealth,  nor  by  an  occasional 
scandal  in  divorce  courts.  Such  affairs  are  "news"  and  advertise  the 
city  around  the  world  until  false  ideas  prevail  as  to  our  whole  popu- 
lation. Unfortunately  goodness  is  not  "news"  in  yellow  journalism. 
Prostitution  is  here,  but  it  does  not  flaunt  itself  before  the  public 
and  is  fairly  well  restricted  to  certain  down-town  localities.  Gambling 
has  a  hard  time  with  the  present  administration  and  "graft"  does 
not  begin  to  flourish  in  municipal  affairs  as  it  did  ten  years  ago. 
Some  trials  and  convictions  have  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the 
professional  politicians  with  the  "open  hand."  In  the  matter  of  lodg- 
ing and  tenement  houses,  baths,  laborers'  houses,  public  playgrounds. 
parks,  cleaner  streets,  street  solicitation  by  prostitutes,  and  the  sci- 
entific organization  of  public  and  private  charities  the  trend  is  all 
decidedly  upward.  These  may  not  be  things  strictly  in  the  sphere 
of  religious  life  but  they  have  so  much  to  do  with  it  and  it  is  so 
rooted  in  them  that  they  must  be  taken  into  account. 

But  there  is  a  struggle  going  on.  As  a  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterian 
city  Pittsburgh's  traditions  are  Calvinistic  and  it  has  been  said  that 
Calvinism  makes  for  individualism.  As  America's  greatest  manu- 
facturing city  Pittsburgh  today  is  dominated  by  the  spirit  of  indus- 
trialism and  that  makes  for  collectivism.  We  are  in  the  midst  of 
the  strife  between  these  two,  the  individualism  of  our  past  Calvan- 
ism  and  the  collectivism  of  our  present  industrialism. 

Twenty  years  ago  Grant  Hill  rose  above  the  business  district  of 
our  city.  On  and  above  Grant  Hill  rose  Richardson's  magnificent 
court  house  and  far  above  its  roof  rose  its  splendid  campanile,  as 
high  as  the  monument  on  Bunker  Hill,  and  as  fine  in  its  lines,  silhou- 
etted against  the  sky,  as  the  campanile  of  Venice.  Across  the  street 
were  the  two  lofty  and  delicate  Gothic  towers  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
cathedral,  across  another  street  was  the  spire  of  Saint  Peter's  Parish 
Episcopal  Church,  around  two  corners  in  opposite  directions  were 
two  other  churches.  All  these  made  a  noble  group  that  stood  for 
justice  and  religion.  Now  the  churches  are  all  gone,  one  bought  by 
the  county,  three  bought  by  one  millionaire,  and  where  Saint  Peter's 
stood  the  purchaser  has  built  a  pile  some  twenty-two  stories  high. 
Its  highest  floor  overtops  the  campanile.  It  stands  between  the 
commerce  and  industrialism  of  the  city  and  its  law  and  religion.  It 
is  a  microcosm  of  its  collectivism.  The  churches  are  not  destroyed, 
they  have  moved  farther  out,  but  in  a  two-fold  sense  they  are  not 
so  close  to  business  as  once  they  were.  Law  and  justice  are  still 
there  but  the  sky-scraper  is  higher  than  their  home.  The  picture 
is  a  parable.  He  who  runs  may  read  and  know  the  trend. 
Churches  and  Charities. 

Twenty  years  ago  we  had  272  church  organizations,  only  eight  of 
which  were  without  meeting-houses.  Now  there  are  436  organiza- 
tions and  a  remarkably  large  number  of  beautiful  and  expensive  edi- 
fices have  been  built  by  both  old  and  new  churches.  I  recall  that 
in  1904  there  were  thirty-four  dedications  of  buildings  that  collect- 
ively cost  more  than  $1,000,000.  I  can  count  at  least  ten  large,  down- 
town churches  that  have  sold  their  properties  for  great  sums  of 
money  and  have  rebuilt  in  residence  parts  of  the  city.  The  Roman 
Catholic  churches  have  increased  from  thirty-eight  to  sixty,  the 
Protestant  churches  from  185  to  376. 

I  have  had  considerable  to  say  about  the  Presbyterians  because 
this  is  the  strongest  Presbyterian  city  in  our  country.  The  United 
States  census  of  1890  proves  that.  They  now  have  133  churches,  in 
1888  they  had  sixty-one.  These  figures  include  Regular,  United 
and   Reformed   Presbyterians.     The   first  have   fifty-one,   the   second 


August  6,  1008. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(403)    7 


thirty-two,  and  the  third  five  churches.  Only  the  Reformed  Presby- 
terians are  losing  ground.  During  the  twenty  years  one  of  their 
organizations  merged  with  a  regular  Presbyterian  church,  taking  the 
name  of  the  latter.  But  their  young  people  are  quite  apt  to  forsake 
the  faith  and  practices  of  the  Covenanters  and  become  "U.  lVs"  or 
just  plain  "P's."  Each  of  these  Presbyterian  denominations  has  a 
theological  seminary  here  and  unitedly  they  control  the  Pennsylvania 
College  for  Women.  As  a  matter  of  fact  (though  not  officially)  they 
also  control  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania  which  has  just 
purchased  a  new  campus  of  about  forty  acres  in  the  finest  residence 
section  of  the  city  and  is  preparing  to  spend  millions  in  a  magnificent 
array  of  buildings.  Next  to  Presbyterians  the  Methodists  are  most 
numerous;  including  four  shades  of  denominationalism  they  have 
grown  from  forty-one  to  seventy  churches  and  some  of  these  are  very 
strong.  The  Lutherans  have  done  well;  they  had  an  early  start  and 
now  number  forty-two  churches,  an  increase  of  twenty-four. 

Episcopalians  do  not  have  so  many  churches  as  some  of  the  other 
denominations  (increase  from  fourteen  to  twenty)  but  five  or  six  of 
them  have  large  memberships,  impressive  edifices  and  parish  build- 
ings with  more  or  less  endowment,  and  considerable  wealth.  One 
such  church  (Calvary)  has  just  entered  its  splendid  new  plant,  built 
and  furnished  at  a  cost  of  about  $550,000;  it  does  a  large  institu- 
tional work  in  some  eighteen  or  twenty  departments  and  is  a  blessing 
in  the  East  End  of  the  city. 

Baptists  are  among  the  large  gainers,  having  gone  from  fifteen  to 
thirty-eight  churches,  from  church  property  worth  $236,000  to 
present  property  valued  at  about  $1,250,000.  Their  total  income  in 
all  their  churches  in  1888  was  $47,580.26;  last  year  it  was  about 
$75,000  at  a  conservative  estimate. 

The  Disciples  have  increased  their  churches  from  four  to  eleven; 
the  Reformed  Church  from  four  to  seven,  and  the  Unitarians  now 
have  two  churches  where  in  1888  they  had  none.  This  last  named 
fact  emphasizes  an  earlier  statement  as  to  the  incoming  of  New 
Englanders  as  a  recent  thing.  This  is  also  observed  in  the  existence 
of  only  five  Congregational  churches  and  but  two  of  these  are  homes 
of  New  England  Congregationalism.  The  others  are  Welsh  and  this 
people  is  a  force  to  be  reckoned  with  here.  They  have  many  churches 
of  their  own  and  are  to  be  found  in  all  of  our  English  speaking 
churches.  Christian  Science  is  represented  by  two  organizations,  one 
of  which  has  a  good  building. 

Here  is  a  point  of  importance.  In  addition  to  all  this  growth  within 
the  city  limits  there  is  a  large  and  constant  growth  of  both  old  and 
new  suburban  towns.  The  enlargement  of  churches  already  in  them, 
or  the  organization  of  new  churches  is  constantly  observable."  From 
our  city  churches  there  is  a  constant  drain  to  such  suburbs  and  their 
churches.  As  the  city  church  is  said  to  feed  upon  the  country  church, 
so  does  the  suburban  church  feed  upon  the  city  church. 

Churches,  however,  are  not  the  only  sources  of  religious  life,  influ- 
ence and  activity  in  this  twentieth  century.  Other  organizations 
must  be  reckoned  with.  I  am  not  counting  our  public  institutions 
and  charities  but  I  take  into  account  private  ones,  especially  those 
that  are  founded  and  controlled  by  the  churches.  We  have  six  Chris- 
tian associations  for  young  men  and  four  for  young  women.  The 
W.  C.  T.  U.  has  seven  organizations;  there  is  an  energetic  Anti- 
Saloon  League;  there  are  a  tract  and  two  Bible  societies;  there  are 
sixty-two  free  kindergartens  with  an  enrolment  of  about  4,D00  little 
folks;  there  is  a  splendid  system  of  summer  playgrounds  under  the 
superintendency  of  a  Baptist  woman  who  once  lived  in  Chicago;  there 
is  a  milk  and  ice  association  that  saves  the  babies  and  invalids  among 
the  poor,  both  winter  and  summer;  there  is  a  society  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  poor,  and  a  hospital  association,  both  of  which 
depend  largely  upon  the  churches  for  their  support.  Ignoring  the 
municipal  and  state  hospitals  and  institutions,  I  find  110  hospitals, 
homes,  asylums,  nurseries  and  dispensaries  identified  with  our 
churches.    Places  where  the  churches  show  their  faith  by  their  works. 

Add  to  all  these  the  Salvation  Army  and  the  Volunteers  of 
America  with  their  several  barracks,  the  various  rescue  missions  and 
the  splendid  Ivingsley  Settlement  House,  the  summer  evangelistic 
work  done  in  tents  on  city  lots  and  around  the  music  pavilions  of  our 
city  parks;  add  the  street  preaching  of  which  there  is  not  a  little; 
finally,  add  the  many  minor  agencies  that  I  have  overlooked  but 
that  God  knows  about. 

It  makes  a  glorious  total  and  all  makes  for  righteousness.  Of 
course  many  of  these  things  were  here  twenty  years  ago  but  one 
would  be  surprised  to  know  how  many  were  not;  some  of  them  not 
at  all,  others  in  much  smaller  numbers  and  activities.  That  number 
110,  a  few  lines  above,  would  have  been  cut  down 'to  less  than  half; 
there  were  no  free  kindergartens  until  1893;  no  summer  playgrounds 
ten  years  ago;  no  Kingsley  House,  no  milk  and  ice  association,  no 
Anti-Saloon  League,  no  rescue  missions,  no  preaching  in  the  parks 
nor  in  tents,  no  mission  work  among  Chinese,  Italians,  Slavonic 
peoples,  Jews,  Greeks  nor  Persians  until  the  last  fifteen  or  eighteen 
years.  Undoubtedly  all  this  is  true  of  some  other  cities.  I  know  it 
is  true  of  Pittsburgh. 

Church   Cooperation. 

The  Federation  of  Churches  was  once  officially  represented  by  an 
organization  in  Pittsburgh.  It  never  did  much  and  eventually  died 
of  inanition.     Possibly  the  fact  that  the  secretary  lived  in  Philadel- 


phia and  came  to  us  only  once  a  month  and  but  for  a  few  days 
explains  some  things.  There  was  no  opposition  to  the  federation, 
neither  was  there  enthusiasm.  Practically  we  have  federated 
churches,  however,  and  they  get  together  whenever  it  is  necessary. 
The  ministers  of  the  larger  denominations  have  their  regular  Monday 
conferences;  quarterly  they  all  come  together  in  a  union  conference 
that  is  large.  The  County  Christian  Endeavor  Union  is  a  live  work- 
ing body;  the  County  Sabbath-school  Association  has  the  reputation 
of  being  (and  statistics  proving  it)  the  best  organized  and  most 
efficient  of  any  county  association  in  the  world.  The  women  of  all 
the  evangelical  denominations  have  a  union  missionary  society  and 
the  superintendents  of  the  Sunday-schools  have  a  large,  prosperous 
and  helpful  superintendents'  union.  No  American  city  could  have 
given  a  warmer  welcome  and  more  practical  demonstration  of 
sympathetic  cooperation  irrespective  of  denominationalism,  than 
were  given  here  to  the  great  March  convention  of  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's International  Missionary  Movement.  Our  experience  has 
taught  us  that  the  most  direct  road  to  cooperation  and  unity 
among  the  churches  is  in  cooperative  Bible-school  and  missionary 
efforts  and  in  the  Christian  development  of  the  young  people. 

I  am  sure  that  I  have  occupied  the  pulpits  of  every  well  known 
denomination  in  our  city,  except  the  Roman  and  Greek  Catholic 
churches,  and  probably  a  few  small  bodies  represented  by  only  one 
or  two  congregations.  At  least  three  times  I  have  preached  in 
prominent  Protestant  Episcopal  churches.  One  of  the  most  con- 
genial clubs  I  have  ever  known  is  at  present  composed  of  five  Bap- 
tists, three  Episcopalians,  a  Congregational ist,  four  Methodist  Epis- 
copalians, two  Presbyterians,  one  Reformed  Presbyterian,  one  Re- 
formed churchman,  and  three  vacancies,  the  filling  of  which  will 
depend  upon  no   denominational  conditions. 

Our  Foreign  Population. 

We  have  the  "foreign  problem"  and  we  are  not  shutting  our 
eyes  to  it.  It  is  probable  that  only  New  York  and  Chicago  con- 
tain a  larger  number  of  foreigners  than  Pittsburgh.  This  is  not  the 
place  to  discuss  them  and  there  is  only  space  to  say  that  they  are 
to  be  found  in  all  parts  of  our  city,  in  almost  all  vocations,  and 
that  more  and  more  they  are  changing  former  conditions.  They 
have  great  churches,  societies,  clubs,  political  and  secret  organiza- 
tions, newspapers  in  their  languages,  and  in  some  instances  they 
have  so  monopolized  sections  of  the  city  as  to  quite  de-Americanize 
them.  The  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  Reformed  Church  and  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  are  leaders  in  work  among  them,  especially 
among  the  recent  comers  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe.  As 
a  sample:  Baptists  alone  are  working  among  the  following .  na- 
tionalities— Hungarians,  Croatians,  Roumanians,  Italians.  Swedes, 
Slovaks  and  Germans.  We  have  had  the  privilege  of  organizing 
the  first  Hungarian  and  the  first  Slovak  Baptist  churches  in 
America  and  of  giving  to  both  excellent  meeting-houses.  Several 
other  denominations  are  strenuously  striving  to  Americanize  and 
Christianize    these   multitudes    who    constitute   the    "new    invasion." 

There  is  cooperation  in  a  part  of  this  work,  in  its  educational 
and  patriotic  phases,  by  several  civic  and  social  clubs  and  by  the 
Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  The  Italians  and 
Slavs  add  a  great  problem  to  those  interested  in  our  housing  con- 
ditions; we  had  our  slums,  tenement  houses  and  sweat-shops  before 
they  bore  down  upon  us  in  such  multitudes,  but  not  as  we  have 
them  now.  Pittsburgh's  typical  tenement  house  is  not  tall,  as  it  is 
in  New  York,  but  it  is  packed;  it  opens  on  to  a  vile  court  or  dirty 
alley;  it  is  unventilated  and  unsanitary  from  top  to  bottom  and 
under  the  bottom. 

What  can  Christianity  do  for  a  man  who  is  one  of  twenty-four 
who  sleeps  in  a  room  twelve  by  fourteen  feet,  having  in  it  six 
beds  occupied  by  twelve  during  the  day  and  twelve  others  during 
the  night,  its  only  ventilation  being  the  door  and  a  little  window 
opening  into  a  dirty  court?     There  is  a  problem. 

What  can  Christianity  do  for  the  man  who  lives  in  his  mansion 
on  the  avenue,  who  owns  that  tenement:  house  and  who  neither 
knows  nor  cares  how  his  tenants  live,  so  that  his  agent  receives  the 
rent.     That  is  another  problem.     Pittsburgh  has  them  both. 

Finally. 

Are  we  working  any  great  social  regeneration?  Taking  the  city 
as  a  whole,  I  confess  that  indifferentism  prevails  and  religious  and 
social  work  is  done  with  strain  and  stress  by  a  minority.  In  cer- 
tain sections  there  are  delightful  exceptions.  Absorbing  commercial- 
ism, industrialism  and  pleasure-seeking  diminish  the  workers  and 
make  work  harder.  The  ethical  and  social  implications  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  are  not  recognized  by  all  who  preach  and  hear 
that  gospel.  There  never  were  so  many  good  people  in  Pittsburgh 
as  now,  neither  were  there  ever  so  many  bad  people.  There  never 
were  so  many  agencies  that  make  for  righteousness,  neither  were 
there  so  many  that  make  for  evil. 

In  spots,  much  success  attends  individual  and  organized  efforts 
for  moral,  social  and  spiritual  betterment,  but  we  have  become 
a  city  in  which  things  do  not  easily  and  naturally  tend  that 
way.  It  is  an  old  saying  that  "God  made  the  country,  man  makes 
the  town;"  but  it  is  said  again,  "God  showed  man  how  to  make  the 
city."  Possibly!  But  man  has  not  always  followed  his  teacher's 
'nstructions.     He  has  not  in  Pittsburgh. 


8    (404) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August   6,   1908. 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Lesson  X.     The  Prophetic  Messages  Continued. 

Jeremiah  seems  to  have  had  a  longer  prophetic  career  than  any 
other  of  the  spiritual  leaders  of  Israel.  He  began  his  work  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  Josiah  and  continued  to  proclaim  his 
message  of  warning  and  rebuke  through  the  declining  years  of  the 
kingdom  of  Judah  until  Jerusalem  was  destroyed  by  Nebuchadnezzar 
in  58G  B.  C.  Even  then  he  did  not  cease  to  admonish  his  countrymen, 
but  held  to  his  task  among  the  panic-stricken  refugees  who  had  fled 
to  Egypt  to  escape  the  power  of  the  Babylonian  conqueror.  His 
ministry  lay  in  the  great  days  of  Josiah's  reforms,  based  on  the 
discovery  of  Deuteronomy  in  the  temple;  it  continued  through  the 
indifferent  or  hostile  reigns  of  Jehoahaz,  Jehoiakim,  Jehoiachin,  and 
Zedekiah,  and  closed  about  577  B.  C.  in  the  dark  days  of  the  exile. 
Jeremiah  is  often  called  the  Martyr  Prophet,  because  he  was  the 
victim  of  almost  continuous  persecution  from  the  court  party  who 
were  opposed  to  his  preaching.  He  insisted  that  Jerusalem  must 
fall  as  the  penalty  of  her  sins,  but  that  there  should  be  a  revival  of 
the  nation's  life  after  seventy  years.  The  "New  Covenant"  should 
be  made  with  God's  people,  and  the  future  be  bright  with  the  divine 
presence. 

Ezekiel  was  a  young  priest  who  was  carried  away  from  Jerusalem 
to  Babylon  in  the  year  597  B.  C.  ten  years  before  the  city  fell.  He 
lived  during  his  exile  life  in  a  town  called  Tell-Abib  on  the  Chebar 
river,  probably  one  of  the  irrigating  canals  of  the  region.  Here  for 
twenty-five  years  (592-567  B.  C.)  he  was  the  shepherd  of  the  exiles, 
reproving  them  for  the  sins  which  had  brought  on  their  troubles, 
insisting  that  Jerusalem  must  be  destroyed  and  the  nation  scat- 
tered to  atone  for  the  past,  and  then  holding  before  the  minds  of 
the  community  the  hope  of  return  and  restoration.  The  last  ten 
chapters  of  his  prophecy  are  a  picture  of  the  rebuilt  Jerusalem  and 
its  sanctuary.  ' 

The  city  of  Jerusalem  was  taken  and  dismantled  by  the  Babylon- 
ians in  586  B.  C.  Soon  afterward  the  little  prophetic  book  of  Obadiah 
was  written.  Its  message  was  one  of  vengeance  upon  the  Edomites. 
the  people  of  the  region  south  of  the  Dead  Sea,  who  had  always  been 
the  hated  enemies  of  Judah,  and  made  wild  demonstrations  of  joy 
when  the  city  fell.  The  prophet  insists  that  the  day  of  retribution 
shall  come  for  Edom  when  Jehovah  avenges  and  delivers  his  people. 
The  date  of  the  book  was  probably  about  575  B.  C. 

The  exile  was  the  period  during  which  the  Hebrews  who  were 
carried  away  from  Judah  by  Nebuchadnezzar  of  Babylon  were  held 
in  the  lands  of  the  east.  During  a  portion  of  that  time  Jeremiah 
was  still  living,  but  his  work  lay  at  first  in  Judah  and  later  in 
Egypt.  Ezekiel  worked  in  Babylonia,  but  his  ministry  came  to  an 
end  before  the  formal  period  of  the  exile  was  half  completed.  In 
the  closing  years  of  that  period  a  new  voice  was  heard  among  the 
communities  of  exiles  in  Babylonia.  The  messages  of  this  unknown 
prophet  are  contained  in  the  closing  chapters  of  the  Book  of  Isaiah, 
beginning  with  chapter  40.  Isaiah  of  Jerusalem  had  been  dead  nearly 
a  century  and  a  half  when  these  words  were  circulated  among  the 
people  in  exile.  The  purpose  of  these  messages  of  what  is  sometimes 
called  "The  Second  Isaiah"  or  "The  Evangelical  Prophet"  was  to 
assure  the  scattered  Hebrews  that  they  should  have  the  opportunity 
to  return  to  Palestine  and  rebuild  Jerusalem;  that  it  was  their  duty 
to  undertake  this  task;  that  Jehovah  their  God  was  far  greater  than 
the  gods  of  Babylon,  in  whom  they  were  often  tempted  to  trust; 
that  Cyrus  the  Persian  would  overthrow  Babylon  and  set  them  free; 
and  that  the  Servant  of  God,  whom  the  prophet  describes  successively 
as  the  nation,  the  righteous  remnant  and  the  Messiah,  is  to  succeed 
in  his  work  for  Israel  and  the  world.  In  these  chapters,  especially 
chapter  53,  prophecy  reaches  its  highest  level. 

When  Cyrus  conquered  Babylon  in  538  B.  C.  he  issued  a  decree 
permitting  the  captive  nations  held  in  the  empire  to  return  to  their 
homes.  A  few  of  the  Hebrews,  inspired  by  prophetic  words  to  under- 
take the  difficult  enterprise,  made  the  journey  to  Palestine  and  began 
the  work  of  restoration.  Meantime  some  of  the  people  who  had  been 
left  in  Judah,  roused  by  their  leaders,  took  up  the  task  of  rebuilding 
the  temple.  Among  these  leaders  were  Haggai  and  Zechariah,  two 
prophets  whose  messages  have  been  preserved  in  the  books  which  bear 
their  names.  Their  addresses  were  delivered  to  the  people  of  Jerusa- 
lem between  the  months  of  September,  520  B.  C,  and  January,  519 
B.  C.  The  result  of  their  preaching  was  to  arouse  the  people  to  an 
earnest  effort  which  issued  in  the  completion  of  the  second  temple, 
516  B.  C.  It  appears  that  only  the  first  eight  chapters  of  Zechariah 
belong  to  this  prophet.  The  remainder  of  the  book  deals  with  other 
events  and  a  later  time. 


The  little  book  called  "Malachi,"  which  may  be  the  name  of  its 
author  or  may  be  taken  from  the  text  of  3 : 1  ("my  messenger")  to 
serve  as  a  title,  probably  dates  from  the  period  just  before  the 
reforms  of  Nehemiah  and  Ezra,  445-397  B.  C.  The  prophet  charges 
the  people  with  failure  to  bring  to  the  temple  suitable  offerings,  and 
insists  that  this  is  the  cause  of  poor  crops  and  general  depression. 
If  they  do  not  amend  their  ways  God  will  send  his  Messenger  to 
punish  and  reform  them.  The  promise  of  this  forerunner  of  the  "day 
of  the  Lord,"  this  Elijah  who  is  to  come,  closes  the  canon  of  the 
prophecies  as  the  Jesus  arraigned  them. 

It  is  apparent,  however,  that  Malachi  is  not  the  latest  prophetic 
book  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  Book  of  Joel  falls  somewhere  in 
the  late  Persian  period.  The  date  is  indefinite,  but  the  occasion  is 
evident.  A  locust  plague  has  devastated  the  land.  The  prophet 
calls  for  a  solemn  fast.  Yet  he  sees  that  a  greater  danger  is  ahead, 
the  great  Day  of  Jehovah.  As  the  result  of  national  humiliation 
better  days  are  to  come,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  is  to  be  poured  out 
upon  all  the  members  of  the  holy  nation. 

The  Book  of  Jonah  is  perhaps  the  last  prophetic  voice  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  certainly  one  of  the  most  beautiful.  In  it  the 
narrow  nationalism  which  held  the  Jew  superior  to  all  others,  was 
rebuked  under  the  form  of  a  parable  of  prophetic  ministry  attached 
to  the  name  of  a  prophet  of  the  distant  past.  Jonah  was  sent  to 
preach  a  message  of  repentance  to  the  hated  city  of  Nineveh.  He 
refused  to  go,  and  fled  in  the  opposite  direction  to  escape  the  hateful 
task.  By  an  experience  which  may  have  been  intended  to  represent 
Israel's  strange  fate  when  swallowed  up  by  Babylon,  only  to  be  cast 
forth  for  a  new  chance,  the  prophet  is  once  more  set  upon  the  path 
of  duty.  To  his  astonishment  and  disgust  the  wicked  city  repents, 
and  seems  about  to  be  saved.  He  still  hopes,  however,  that 
it  may  perish,  and  while  waiting  to  see  its  end  is  taught  the  great 
lesson  of  the  love  and  pity  of  God,  which  is  not  limited  to  Israel, 
but  extends  to  all  the  world.  No  close  of  prophecy  could  be  more 
majestic  and  inspiring  than  this. 

Literature. — Introductions  of  Driver,  McFadyen,  and  Bennett  and 
Adeney  upon  the  books  named.  Also  articles  on  the  same  books  in 
Hastings  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  or  any  similar  work.  See  also 
the  various  volumes  of  the  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges, 
the  Expositor's  Bible,  and  the  International  Critical  Commentary. 
Also  the  two  volumes  of  "Messages  of  the  Prophets,"  by  Sanders  and 
Kent. 


The   Orchard. 


The  wood  is  filled  with  eager  calls 

And  restless  twitterings ; 
Swift  feet  sweep  through  its  mossy  glades, 

And  crowds  of  rustling  wings, 
Till  night  with  trail  of  sleepy  stars 
Is  led  in  softly  through  the  bars. 

The  field,  though  fair  with  flowers  and  sweet 

With  every  wind  that  blows, 
Too  glaring  is  for  tired  eyes, 

With  all  its  gold  and  rose, 
Its  brooks  that  slip  like  silver  chains 
Along  its  daisy-bordered  lanes. 

Dreams  spoil  within  the  garden  dim, 

Hedged  in  by  hollyhocks ; 
The  highway  with  its  din  runs  by; 

The  swallows  come  in  flocks 
To  twitter  on  the  high  brick  wall, 
While  o'er  the  gate  the  gossips  call. 

But  in  the  orchard  dim  and  cool 

Is  found  both  balm  and  rest; 
The  brown  thrush  on  the  pear-bough  sings 

The  peace  within  his  breast 
When  May  days  hang  their  soft  pink  wreaths, 
Or  summer  through  the  tall  grass  breathes. 

Here  is  the  freshness  of  the  prime, 

Its  "bowers  untouched  by  blight ; 
Dews  that  the  noon  heat  does  not  drink 

Upon  its  leaves  lie  light; 
Only  a  far-off  reaper's  song 
And  bird  notes  break  the  silence  long. 

— Susan  Hartley  Swett. 


August  C,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(405)   9 


THE   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   LESSON 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  Fruits  of  Jealousy*. 

It  would  seem  natural  that  King  Saul,  having  found  so  valiant 
and  successful  a  soldier  in  David  should  have  counted  himself  most 
happy  in  possessing  him.  But  it  was  not  long  before  jealousy  be- 
gan its  deadly  work  in  his  heart.  And  what  can  stand  before 
jealousy?  The  singer  of  Canticles  cries  that  "jealousy  is  as  cruel 
as  the  grave."  It  knows  not  how  to  spare  in  its  desolating  sweep. 
It  rises  most  fiercely  against  those  who  have  been  held  in  the  closest 
friendship  and  the  tenderest  love.  It  blots  out  compassion  and  the 
memory  of  all  benefits.  It  rushes  on  wounding  and  destroying 
wherever  it  goes.  Its  steps  take  hold  upon  death. 
Omitted  Details. 

It  seems  very  strange  that  the  admiration  which  Saul  felt  for 
David  at  the  moment  when  he  returned  from  the  overthrow  of  the 
Philistine  giant  should  so  quickly  cool  and  turn  to  hatred.  At  first 
glance  it  looks  as  if  Saul  attempted  David's  life  on  the  very  day 
after  victory  was  gained.  But  it  must  be  recalled  that  much  is 
passed  over  without  notice  in  the  record  of  these  events,  and  only 
a  part  of  the  history  is  given.  Also  it  becomes  apparent  upon 
closer  study  of  the  accounts  that  two  narratives  of  the  introduction 
of  David  to  the  court  of  Saul  are  woven  together  in  our  text. 
Verses  6-0,  12-16  are  taken  from  the  early  Judean  account  of 
David's  career.  Verses  10-11  are  from  a  later  record.  But  the 
union  of  the  two  in  the  manner  it  occurs  brings  the  assault  upon  the 
young  armor-bearer  too  soon  after  the  first  act  of  heroism  he 
had  achieved  to  seem  convincing.  The  recognition  of  the  two 
sources  removes  the  difficulty. 

The  welcome  extended  to  the  victorious  army  on  its  return  to 
the  north  after  the  fight  on  the  southern  slopes  of  Judah  was  the 
natural  and  spontaneous  expression  of  popular  enthusiasm.  The 
women,  who  had  waited  at  home  for  news  of  the  fate  of  the  hus- 
bands, brothers  and  sons,  were  delighted  to  celebrate  the  victory. 
The  two  most  joyful  occasions  of  an  oriental  people  are  spoil,  and 
the  merry-making  at  the  harvest  time.  The  women  had  celebrated 
the  successful  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  at  the  time  of  the  exodus 
from  Egypt  (Ex.  15:1).  The  daughter  of  Jephthah  had  come  forth 
to  greet  her  father  returning  from  the  destruction  of  Amnion  (Jud. 
/1:34).  Deborah  and  her  women  sang  the  song  of  triumph  over 
Sisera  (Jud.  5).  So  when  Saul  marched  home  with  the  spoil  of  the 
Philistines,  the  women  came  forth  all  along  the  way  with  their 
tamborines  celebrating  with  wild  joy  the  success  of  the  hour. 

The  proverb  which  they  sang,  and  which  became  a  well-known 
song  of  the  age  (1  Sam.  21:11),  would  appear  to  have  come  from  a 
later  part  of  David's  career,  when  he  had  taken  a  larger  part  in  the 
campaigns  of  the  country.  As  far  as  our  narrative  informs  us,  he 
had  only  performed  the  one  exploit,  which  would  hardly  justify 
the  allusions  to  "ten  thousands."  But  in  the  rapid  movement  of  our 
record,  which  only  touches  the  most  essential  points,  it  is  possible 
that  the  events  of  years  have  been  compressed  into  these  few  lines, 
and  that  the  song  which  roused  the  sleeping  anger  of  the  king  was 
the  product  of  later  days. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  day  came,  and  all  too  quickly, 
when  the  king  feared  the  growing  popularity  of  his  young  servant. 
Everywhere  David  was  loved.  He  conducted  himself  with  discretion, 
and  his  handsome  appearance  and  bravery  made  him  a  favorite  witli 
all  alike.  The  king,  thinking  to  relieve  himself  of  the  presence  of 
this  too  popular  soldier,  sent  him  out  on  dangerous  missions,  from 
which  David  returned  victorious  and  with  increased  prestige.  The 
people  began  to  talk  of  him  with  admiration.  His  name  was  upon 
all  lips.  Songs  composed  by  the  firesides  or  in  the  camps  of  Israel 
coupled  his  name  with  that  of  the  king,  and  even  gave  to  him 
superior  glory. 

This  was  wormwood  and  gall  to  the  mind  of  the  king.  In  earlier 
days  he  had  been  the  idol  of  the  nation.  They  had  followed  their 
chief,  head  and  shoulders  above  them  all  with  admiration  and 
enthusiasm.  They  had  not  forgotten  that  sentiment  yet.  But 
a  new  hero  had  arisen,  and  in  the  rush  of  their  appreciation  they 
forgot  how  sensitive  a  leader  can  be  when  he  sees  his  reputation 
in  danger.  But  jealousy  burned  on  in  the  heart  of  Saul,  and  at 
last  found  vent  in  an  open  attack  upon  David. 

The  verses  (10-11),  which  are  inserted  from  the  other  narrative, 
probably  belong  to  the  last  part  of  David's  life  at  court.     The  two 


notices  of  such  an  attack  upon  him,  the  one  here  and  the  other 
at  19:9,  are  probably  duplicate  accounts  of  the  same  event.  It  is 
hardly  likely  that  David  would  have  remained  with  Saul  a  moment 
after  such  an  unwarranted  act.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  scene  is 
dramatic  to  the  extz'eme.  The  king,  mad  with  an  insane  jealousy, 
is  raving  in  his  house.  The  word  "prophesied"  means  just  that. 
It  does  not  imply  rational  utterance  in  behalf  of  religion,  but  the 
frantic  violence  to  which  the  prophets  so  often  resorted  in  their 
.vehement  dances  and  wierd  exercises.  So  Saul  acted,  and  either 
with  deliberate  malice  or  with  sudden  and  uncontrolled  fury  hurled 
his  javelin  at  the  young  man  standing  near.  That  David  was 
attempting  to  sooth  him  with  his  music  was  no  help.  The  king  was 
mad  with  anger  and  brooding  jealousy,  and  David's  life  was  in 
deadly  peril.  How  easily,  but  for  that  Providence  which  orders 
events  in  mysterious  harmony  with  His  will,  might  the  life  of  Israel's 
greatest  warrior  of  the  early  age  have  been  cut  down,  and  the  light 
of  the  nation  quenched. 

The  Breach  With  David. 
The  event  must  have  taught  David  his  peril,  and  hastened  his 
departure  from  the  little  court  of  Saul.  Very  soon  we  find  him 
roused  on  the  very  night  of  his  marriage  to  the  king's  daughter,  to 
seek  protection  among  his  own  clan  in  the  south.  Saul  had  driven 
from  his  side  the  man  who  could  have  done  more  than  all  others  to 
sustain  the  tottering  throne.  Henceforth  there  could  be  only  in- 
creasing distance  between  the  two.  Saul  must  decrease  and  David 
increase.  Dail  Readings.  M.,  David's  enemy,  1  Sam.  18:1-16;  T., 
David  in  danger,  1  Sam.  19:1-10;  W.,  David  and  Samuel,  1  Sam. 
19:18-24;  T.,  Envy  forbidden,  Rom.  13:8-14;  F.,  Evil  of  envy,  Jas. 
4:1-12;  S.,  Freedom  from  envy,  1  Cor.  13:1-15;  S.,  Mercy  to  the 
believer,  Isa.  26:1-11. 


The   Prayer  Meeting. 


"^International  Sunday  school  lesson  for  August  16,  1908.  Saul 
Tries  to  Kill  David,  1  Sam.  18:6-16.  Golden  Text,  "The  Lord  God 
is  a  Sun  and  Shield,"  Ps.  84:11.     Memory  verses,   14-16. 


What  Does  God  Require  of  Men?     Topic  August   19.     Micah  6:6-8; 
Ps.  16,  17;  51:17-17;  Matt.  23:28. 
Silas  Jones. 

I  suppose  that  every  sin  known  to  man  has  been  committed  in  the 
name  of  religion.  Cruelty,  violence,  deceit,  fraud,  envy,  murder, 
fratricide,  and  blasphemy  have  been  justified  on  the  ground  that 
they  were  for  the  greater  glory  of  God.  If  one  is  astonished  an  1 
perplexed  that  religious  sanction  should  be  sought  for  foul  deeds  he  will 
have  to  seek  relief  in  a  study  of  the  ideas  of  religion  that  have  been 
and  are  accepted  as  true.  The  thug  had  a  religious  reason  for  murder, 
the  Spanish  Inquisition  had  in  its  service  men  who  sincerely  believed 
they  were  doing  the  will  of  God  when  they  tortured  heretics  and 
those  suspected  of  heresy.  The  wrongs  that  are  today  committed 
by  church  members  are  not  necessarily  the  fruits  of  hypocrisy;  they 
may  be  due  to  mistaken  notions  of  what  God  requires.  Some 
abstract  doctrine  exalted  above  its  merit  will  often  be  found  to 
explain  seemingly  conscienceless  conduct.  We  all  need  to  ask  our- 
selves frequently  what  is  central  in  religion  and  to  form  the  habit 
of  testing  our  lives  by  this  central  truth,  rather  than  by  inferences 
from   it. 

Justice. 

Does  the  Czar  of  Russia  think  he  is  just  to  his  subjects?  He 
probably  does.  But  can  a  despot  know  what  justice  is?  It  is  to  be 
be  doubted  that  he  can.  The  death  rate  among  children  in  Moscow 
is  three  times  that  of  London  or  Paris.  The  people  have  something 
to  say  about  their  rights  in  England  and  in  France;  in  Russia  they 
are  told  what  they  must  do  and  what  they  may  have,  by  the  agents 
of  the  autocrat.  When  Moscow  governs  itself,  the  death  rate  will 
be  much  lower.  The  bigotry  and  inhumanity  that  have  marched 
under  the  banner  of  Christianity  have  their  explanation  in  religious 
despotism  of  one  sort  or  another.  The  ecclesiastical  or  dogmatic 
autocrat  is  ignorant  of  the  needs  of  his  subjects.  He  forbids  them 
to  think  and  act  as  they  must  think  and  act  if  they  are  true  to 
themselves.  Democracy  in  religion  is  as  necessary  as  democracy  in 
government.  We  are  just  to  men  when  we  think  with  them,  not 
when  we  think  for  them. 

Kindness. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  remind  ourselves  of  the  kindness  that  moves 
the  surgeon  to  inflict  pain  in  order  to  remove  disease.  Painful 
operations  are  frequently  required  to  remove  diseases  of  the  affec- 
tions and  of  the  will.     It  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  submit  to  moral 


10   (406) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  6,   1908. 


surgery  when  a  serious  malady  threatens  the  moral  life.  But  let 
kindness  be  kindness  and  not  irritability.  We  may  often  try  to  correct 
our  neighbor,  not  because  he  is  wrong,  but  because  his  opinion  is  disa- 
greeable to  us.  We  are  not  always  in  sympathy  with  him  when 
we  say  we  are.  We  do  not  like  him  and  consequently  we  are  anxious 
to  condemn  every  opinion  he  holds.  It  is  positively  distressing  to 
discover  that  he  is  in  accord  with  us  in  certain  beliefs,  for  we  take 
pleasure  in  calling  his  attention  to  his  stupidity  and  perversity. 
We  must  come  back  to  our  principle  of  democracy  again.  We  must 
feel  with  men.  Amid  all  the  differences  of  race  and  tradition,  there 
is  a  common  human  element,  about  which  the  friendly  feelings 
can  gather. 

Humility. 
Coarseness  and  dullness  favor  pride.  The  proud  woman  imagines 
that  she  belongs  to  a  higher  order  of  being  than  that  of  the  woman 
in  the  slums.  But  the  germ  from  the  crowded,  filthy  quarters  of 
the  poor  destroys  her  child,  and  the  proud  woman,  if  she  is  intelli- 
gent, sees  that,  after  all,  she  is  not  far  removed  from  her  poorer 
shier.  Weakness  is  characteristic  of  all  that  is  human.  The  limi- 
tations of  thought  are  painfully  evident  to  the  greatest  mind.  The 
sfti-'t  must  daily  confess  his  sins.  The  philosopher  Kant  spoke  for  all 
noble  minds  and  hearts  when  he  said  that  two  things  filled  him  with 
increasing  awe:  the  starry  heavens  above  and  the  moral  law  within. 
The  wisest  has  made  but  a  beginning  in  knowledge  and  the  holiest 
in? n  is  taking  his  first  steps  in  goodness.  We  shall  not  outgrow  our 
feeling  of  humility  unless  we  outgrow  common  sense  and  the  desire 
to  do  right. 

Christian  Endeavor  Lesson. 


Other    references:      Ps.    24:1,    2;    33:7;    42:7;    65:5;    89:9;    95:5; 
139:9,    10;    Prov.  8:28-30;    Isa.   51:10;    Mic.   7:18;    1    Cor.   10:1,   2. 


A  SEA  SCHOOL. 


It  is  impossible  to  sail  on  the  sea  or  spend  our  time  by  its 
boundless  shore  without  being  impressed  with  the  thought  that 
there  is  a  divine  and  mighty  Hand  controlling  this  wonderful  ex- 
panse. 

In  the  early  morning,  at  noonday,  and  at  even-tide  when  all  is 
calm,  the  waves  seem  to  whisper,  "God  is  good." 

In  the  tempest,  when  man  realizes  his  weakness  and  helplessness, 
then  we  hear  the  mighty  billows  thundering  in  deep-toned  voice, 
"The  Lord,  He  is  God." 

.  As  we  consider  the  sea,  His  handiwork,  we  get  a  clearer  vision 
of  God;  of  His  grace  in  the  calm,  Llis  power  in  the  storm,  and,  in 
the  rising  and  falling  tide,  so  gentle  and  yet  so  ceaseless,  His  love 
and  mercy,  which  is  deeper,  broader  and  more  wonderful  and  sure 
than  the  tide. 

God  commands  the  waves,  and  they  obey  His  will.  He  stirs 
the  deep  from  a  calm  to  a  mighty  activity. 

It  is  the  same  almighty  Father  who  commands  Christian  En- 
deavorers  everywhere  to  "go  up  and  possess  the  land." 

Now,  therefore,  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  on  the  King's 
business,  and  therefore  must  hasten. 

Truly  He  is  calling  us  to  great  and  glorious  activities,  and  we 
should  study  to  do  Llis  will  even  as  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
Him.— S.  E.  Sisco  in  C.  E.  World. 


QUOTATIONS  FOR  COMMENT. 


God  of  the  sea. 

Majestic,  vast,  profound, 

Enlarge  my  bound — 
Broader  and  deeper  let  me  be. 

— Maltbie  D. 


Babcock. 


Grace  is  the  breeze  that  fills  the  sails,  my  compass  is  faith,  and 
my  pilot  Christ. — Tholuck. 

I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 

When  I  have  crossed  the  bar. — Tennvson. 


The  calm  sea  says  more  to  the  thoughful  soul  than  the  same 
sea  in  storm  and  tumult.  But  we  need  the  understanding  of  eternal 
things  and  the  sentiment  of  the  infinite  to  be  able  to  feel  this. — 
Amiel. 


I  love  to  wander  on  Thy  pebbled  beach, ; 

Marking  the  sunlight   at  the   evening  hour. 
And  hearken  to  the  thoughts  Thy  waters  teach, — 

Eternity — Eternitv — and    Power. — Barrv    Cornwall. 


FOR  DAILY  READING. 

Monday,  Aug.  10 — God  controls  the  sea,  Exod.  14:15-21;  Tuesday, 
Aug.  11 — Christ  calmed  the  sea,  Matt.  8:23-2,7;  Wednesday,  Aug. 
12— The  sea  praises  God,  Isa.  24:13-15fR  Thursday,  Aug.  13— Sea- 
farers in  His  hand,  Acts  27:21-26;  Friday,  Aug.  14— The  sea  God's 
instrument,  Jonah  1:12-15;  Saturday,  Aug.  15 — The  sea  God's 
school,  2  Cor.  11:23-27;  Sunday,  Aug.  16— Topic— Lessons  from  the 
sea,  Ps.  107:23-32. 


Save  the  Pieces! 


By  Charles  Frederic  Goss,  D.  D. 

Little  Betty  had  never  attended  a  school  of  pedagogy,  but  she 
was  a  most   accomplished  teacher,  all  the  same. 

One  of  her  finest  lessons  was  indelibly  stamped  on  her  mother's 
mind  in  the  following  very  original  manner: 

She  had  a  bisque  dolly  by  the  name  of  Mopsy,  which  she  loved 
with  a  devotion  too  deep  for  words.  But  one  daq,  horrible  to  relate, 
she  dropped  her  on  a  hardwood  floor!  Of  course  there  was  nothing 
left  of  her  lovely  head  but  a  mass  of  unrecognizable  fragments,  and 
as  the  puppy  came  along  at  that  very  instant  and  tore  her  body 
limb  from  limb,  the  poor  simulacrum  was  not  one  whit  better  off 
than  as  if  it  had  gone  through  a  sausage  mill  or  a  threshing  machine. 

Betty  was  stunned.  She  imitated  the  example  of  Rachel  and  wept, 
refusing  to  be  comforted. 

But,  thank  God,  the  sorrows  of  childhood  are  as  brief  as  they  are 
bitter.  After  her  grief  had  spent  itself,  she  gathered  up  the  frag- 
ments, seeking  them  with  a  care  that  reminded  me  of  Milton's 
description  of  "the  sad  friends  of  Truth,"  who,  after  she  had  been 
hewed  into  a  thousand  pieces  and  scattered  to  the  four  winds,  imi- 
tated the  careful  search  that  Isis  made  for  the  mangled  body  of 
Osiris,  and  went  up  and  down  gathering  up  limb  by  limb  still  as  they 
could  find  them." 

All  the  most  important  portions  of  the  shattered  anatomy  having 
been  recovered,  little  Betty  carried  these  confused  fragmens  in  her 
arms,  and  sang  to  them  as  lovingly  as  if  they  still  retained  their 
identity.  They  were  much  harder  to  handle,  however,  than  in  their 
entirety,  and  she  kept  dropping  them  on  the  floor  until  her  mother, 
seeing  her  troubles  and  touched  by  her  devotion,  gave  her  a  little 
basket,  in  which  she  put  them  all  very  tenderly,  and  afterward  fed 
them  and  washed  them  and  put  them  to  bed  with  no  apparent  idea 
that  a  doll  in  a  thousand  pieces  was  any  less  a  real  doll  than  when 
knit  together  and  compacted  into  a  single  organism. 

At  first  her  mother  smiled,  and  then  she  grew  sober  and  finally 
cried — for  a  sort  of  parable  or  allegory  began  to  take  shape  before 
the  eye  of  her  mind. 

"The  darling!"  she  said  to  herself.  "See  how  she  values  fragments! 
When  my  treasures  break  it's  little  enough  comfort  I  get  out  of 
the  pieces.  I  must  have  the  whole  of  things  or  nothing.  One  after 
another  my  castles  in  the  air  have  fallen  to  the  ground  and  broken, 
and  I  have  utterly  despised  their  ruins.  Because  life  has  not  been 
altogether  what  I  dreamed,  I  have  rejected  with  contempt  what  little 
portions  of  it  have  been  rescued  from  the  debris.  But  look  at  little 
Betty!  Profound  philosppher,  sublime  savant!  A  tiny  fragment  is 
better  than  nothing.  A  basket  of  pieces  has  some  value,  even  though 
the  original  whole  has  disappeared.  I'll  save  the  pieces  after  this. 
I'll  gather  up  the  fragments  into  baskets.  A  half  loaf  is  better 
than  no  loaf  at  all. 

She  rushed  up  to  the  top  of  the  staircase  where  Betty  sat  singing 
her  fractional  babe  to  sleep,  took  her  in  her  arms,  kissed  her,  called 
her  sweetheart,  darling,  teacher,  guide,  and  a  score  of  other  beauti- 
ful names. 

Save  your  pieces ! 

It's  an  old  and  true  saying  that  any  whole  is  a  little  more  than 
equal  to  the  sum  of  all  its  parts.  After  Humpty  Dumpty  has  fallen, 
all  the  king's  horses  and  all  the  king's  men  cannot  put  Humpty 
Dumpty  together  again.  Of  course  your  hopes  have  been  dashed. 
Of  course  your  plans  have  been  shattered.  Of  course  your  existence 
has  lost  its  completeness.  But,  child,  are  there  no  values  in  the 
fragments?  Pick  them  up.  Restore  them  to  their  original  shape  as 
nearly  as  possible;  or,  if  they  are  incapable  of  restoration,  put  them 
in  a  basket.  Your  family  circle  has  been  broken  ?  Well,  one  is  gone, 
or  two  or  three,  but  there  are  some  left.  Your  fortune  has  been  dissi- 
pated? Yes,  but  gather  up  the  fragments  and  start  again.  Your 
health  has  been  shattered?  True,  but  one  lung  or  one  leg  is  better 
than  none. 

Then — save  the  pieces! — Sunday  School  Times. 


August   6,  1008. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(407)    11 


With  The  Workers 


C.  E.  Chambers  began  a  tent  meeting  at 
Redding.  Iowa,  last   Sunday. 

The  cause  in  Abilene,  Tex.,  is  prospering 
under  Geo.  H.  Morrison  as  pastor. 

The  .Sunday  school  is  growing  sp'.endid.y  in 
Delta,  Iowa,  where  W.  B.  Wilson  is  minister. 

F.  B.  Elmore  is  encouraged  by  frequent 
auditions  to  the  church  in  Russellville, 
Ark. 

J.  0.  Shelburne  and  his  helpers  are  lead- 
ing in  fine  evangelistic  services  in  Fort 
Dodge.  Iowa. 

The  brethren  in  Missouri  Valley,  Iowa, 
have  secured  W.  J.  Lockhart  for  a  meeting 
next  month. 

E.  E.  Mack,  minister  in  De  Soto,  Iowa, 
is  enjoying  a  vacation  with  his  family  at 
Algonac.    Mich. 

W.  T.  Fisher,  pastor  in  Clarinda,  Iowa, 
finds  time  to  act  as  secretary  of  a  very  suc- 
•oessful   local  chautauqua. 

The  congregation  in  Belton,  Tex.,  is  mak- 
ing plans  for  a  new  church  house.  W.  M. 
Williams  is  the  minister. 

H.  H.  Utterback  visited  the  church  in  Es- 
therville,  Iowa,  recently,  with  a  view  of  be- 
coming the  pastor  in  that  place. 

Robert  Copeland  of  Chanute,  Kan.,  has 
begun  preaching  and  will  go  to  college  this 
fall  to  begin   studies  for  the  ministry. 

The  church  building  in  Fayette,  Mo., 
where  Raymond  Helser  is  the  capable  minis- 
ter,  has  been  repaired   and  redecorated. 

J.  D.  Hull,  pastor  in  Mishawaka,  Ind.,  and 
his  people  are  proud  of  the  excellent  record 
that  is  being  made  by  the  Sunday  School. 

Evangelist  James  Sharrett  of  Kansas  City, 
is  holding  tent  meetings  in  Texas.  He  is 
now  at  Paradise  and  will  go  this  month  to 
Bowie. 

J.  J.  Bare,  pastor  in  Findlay,  111.,  is  en- 
joying his  vacation  this  month.  He  is 
leading  this  congregation  in  a  vigorous 
work. 

J.  R.  Jolly  has  been  called  as  assistant 
pastor  of  the  Sterling  Place  Church,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.  He  will  study  in  Columbia 
University. 

Evangelist  D.  D.  Dick  and  wife  have  ended 
a  meeting  for  the ,  Wabash  Avenue  Church, 
Akron,  Ohio,  which  added  much  strength  to 
the   congregation. 

C.  A.  Vannoy  has  been  called  to  remain 
another  year  at  Ellston,  Iowa.  Ira  E.  Car- 
ney will  help  the  pastor  in  a  meeting  to  be- 
gin late  this  month. 

Frank  E.  Herthum  is  pastor  of  a  union 
church  in  Seattle,  Wash.,  which  has  been 
given  a  good  lot  and  will  erect  a  building 
for  an  institutional  work. 

Otis  McDaniels,  the  pastor,  had  the  help  of 
F.  H.  Cappa  in  a  meeting  at  Portland,  Ind., 
which  so  stirred  the  congregation  that  a  new 
house  of  worship  will  be  built. 

E.  C.  Nicholson,  pastor  in  Redwood  Falls, 
Minn.,  helped  Pastor  J.  I.  Carter  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Ladysmith,  Wis.,  which  resulted  in 
forty-three  additions  to  the  church. 

A.  F.  Van  Slyke,  minister  in  What  Cheer, 
Iowa,  has  moved  into  the  commodious  parson- 
age recently  bought  by  the  congregation. 
Work  is  progressing  on  the  new  church  house 
in  that  place. 


Miss  Mattie  Pounds  will  spend  Sunday, 
August  16,  with  the  church  at  Lubec,  Maine, 
on  her  way  to  the  Maritime  Provinces,  where 
she  will  spend  a  few  weeks  in  behalf  of 
the  children's  missionary  work. 

In  the  first  eight  days  of  the  meeting 
in  Latham,  Kan.,  conducted  by  Evangelist 
Edward  Clutter,  there  have  been  nineteen 
additions  to  the  church.  The  evanglist  has 
some  open   dates   for   fall    meetings. 

•j.  W.  Kerns,  minister  at  Carbondale,  111., 
will  spend  his  vacation  at  Marble  Falls, 
Texas.  He  will  conduct  a  ten  days'  meet- 
ing and  dedicate  their  new  church  building 
Lord's  day,  August  16.  He  will  also  officiate 
at  the  dedication  of  the  new  church  build- 
ing at  Hurst,  111.,  the  first  Lord's  day  in 
September. 

The  Christian  Publishing  Co.  has  issued  in 
neat  form  the  excellent  addresses  of  Dr. 
Charles  Hastings  Dodd  of  Baltimore  and 
Frederick  W.  Burnham  of  Springfield,  111.,  on 
"Closer  Relations  between  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples. These  addresses  were  delivered  at  the 
last  Congress  of  the  Disciples.  They  should 
have  the  fullest  circulation  among  our  people. 

C.  R.  Stauffer  has  entered  upon  his  second 
year  with  the  Rowland  Street  Church  of 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.  There  were  four  confes- 
sions recently  at  the  regular  morning  serv- 
ice. A  new  site  has  been  purchased  upon 
which  a  new  house  of  worship  will  even- 
tually be  erected.  At  present  the  church 
is  actively  engaged  in  a  campaign  to  pay 
for  the  lots  by  September  1.  On  account 
of  the  growth  of  the  Bible  School  it  has 
become  necessary  to  divide  the  school  and 
hold  two  sessions,  one  for  adults  and  the 
other  for  children. 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL    PLANS    IN    EL    PASO, 
TEXAS. 


Five  took  membership  with  the  congrega- 
tion Sunday  and  two  the  Sunday  before. 

The  ideal  of  Bible  School  teaching  is 
being  raised  in  the  city.  The  Christian 
Church  has  a  training  class  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  fifty.  The  superintendents  of  the 
schools  of  the  city  are  offering  at  the  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  a  course  in  pedagogy  in  connection 
with  the  current  lessons,  which  every 
teacher  is  required  or  urged  to  take.  The 
plan  is  this,  a  head  teacher  teaches  ten 
teachers  who  teach  all  the  other  teachers 
in  groups  according  to  the  grade  of  pupils 
they  teach.  A  bibliography  of  the  best 
books  is  supplied  through  the  public  library. 
Already  good  results  are  seen. 

H.  B.  Robison. 


CHICAGO     CHRISTIAN     CHURCHES     AND 
PASTOko. 

Armour  Avenue,  3621  Armour  avenue  (col- 
ored) ;  F.  C.  Cothran,  3613  Calumet  avenue. 

Ashland,  Sixty-second  and  Laflin  street ;  F. 
C    Futcher. 

Austin,  Pine  and  Ohio  streets;  George  A. 
Campbell,  5815  Superior  street. 

Centra i,  Kimball  Hall,  Wabash  avenue  and 
Ta  tkson  boulevard;  Z.  T.  Sweeney. 

Chicago  Heights;  W.  S.  Lockhart,  Chicago 
Hnglits,  111. 

Douglas  Park,  Turner  avenue,  near  Ogden 


Fngiowood,  Sixty-sixth  place  and  Stewart 
avenue;  C.  G.  Kindred,  6421  Stewart  avenue. 

3\anst0Uj  Asbury  avenue  and  Lee  street; 
0.  F.  Jordan,  1002  Asbury  avenue,  Evanston, 
111. 

Garfield  L'ou.'evard,  Aberdeen  street,  near 
Fifty-fifth  street;  Clarence  Rainwater,  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago. 

Harvey:  W.  L.  Endres,  Harvey,  111. 

Hy.Je  Park,  Fifty-seventh  street  and  Lex- 
ingt<n  avenue:  E.  S.  Ames,  5722  Kimbark 
avenue. 

Irving  Park,  I<orty-third  avenue  and  West 
Cullom  street;  W.  F.  Rothenburger,  2600 
Lowell  avenue,  Irving  Park. 

•  lacksbn  Boulevard,  1010  Jackson  boule- 
vard; Parker  Stockdale,  1164  Congress  street. 

Logan  Square,  O.  A.  Harding,  1217  Ashland 
Block,  Clark  and  Randolph  streets. 

May  wood;  Victor  F.  Johnson,  Maywood,  111. 

Memorial.  Oakwood  boulevard,  near  Cot- 
tage Grove  avenue;  Herbert  L.  Willett,  389 
East  Fifty-sixth  pfieet. 

Metropolitan.  Oakley  boulevard  and  Van 
TJuren  street  ■  C.  R.  Scoville  and  A.  T.  Camp- 
bell, 848  ."laokson  boulevard. 

Monroe  Street,  Monroe  and  Francisco 
streets;  C.  C.  Mcrrison,  1619  Jackson  boule- 
vard. 

Oak  Park,  Armory  Hall;  J.  C.  Mullins.  309 
Wisconsin  avenue,  Oak  Park,  111. 

Sheffield  Avenue,  Sheffield  avenue  and 
George  street;  W.  F.  Shaw,  1316  George 
stieet. 

South  Chicago,  Ninety-first  street  and  Com- 
mercial avenue;  A.  J.  Saunders.  University 
of  Chicago. 

West  End,  E»  My  -second  street  and  Con- 
gress streets;  C.  M.  Kreidler,  2101  Gladys 
avenue. 

West  Pullman,  Wallace  avenue,  near  One 
Hundred,  and  Nineteenth  street;  Guy  I.  Hoo- 
ver. 11,915  Lowe  avenue,  West  Pullman,  111. 


A    man  is   made   by   his   friends. — W.   A. 
Parker,  Emporia. 


R.  R.  TELEGRAPHER 

Increases  Ability   on   Right   Food. 


Anything  that  will  help  the  R.  R.  Tele- 
graph operator  to  keep  a  clear  head  and 
steady  nerves  is  of  interest  to  operators 
particularly  and  to  the  public  generally. 

As  the  waste  of  brain  and  nerve  cells  in 
active  work  of  this  kind  is  great,  it  is  im- 
portant that  the  right  kind  of  food  be  regu- 
larly used  to  repair  the  waste. 

"I  have  used  Grape-Nuts,"  writes  a  B.  R. 
&  P.  operator,  "for  the  past  six  or  eight 
years,  daily,  buying  it  by  the  dozen  pkgs. 

"A  friend  of  mine,  a  doctor,  who  had  been 
treating  me  for  stomach  trouble  and  nervous 
exhaustion,  recommended  me  to  leave  off  so 
much  meat  and  use  fruit  and  vegetables,  with 
Grape-Nuts  as  the  cereal  part  of  each  meal. 

"I  did  so  with  fine  results  and  have  con- 
tinued Grape-Nuts  from  that  time  to  the 
present.  I  find  in  my  work  as  R.  R.  Tel- 
egrapher that  I  can  do  more  work  and  far 
easier  than  I  ever  could  on  the  old  diet. 

"To  any  man  who  is  working  his  brain  and 
who  needs  a  cool,  level  head  and  quick  action, 
I  recommend  Grape-Nuts,  from  long  exper- 
ience."    "There's   a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,    true,  and    full    of    human    interest. 


12   (408) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August   G.   1008. 


FROM    NEW    ORLEANS. 


As  chairman  of  the  Dixie  Welcome 
committee,  to  which  has  been  assigned  the 
pleasant  duty  of  extending  a  regular  old- 
fashioned  Southern  welcome  to  all  delegates 
and  others  who  attend  the  great  interna- 
tional Christian  Missionary  convention  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  to  he  held  in  New 
Orleans  from  October  0  to  15,  I  want  to 
request  a  little  space  in  your  valuable 
publication  to  extend  in  advance  an  invita- 
tion and  a  welcome,  and  to  urge  every 
pastor,  every  elder,  every  deacon,  and  every 
church  member,  every  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent, teacher  and  pupil  to  come  to  New 
Orleans  in  October  and  help  us  make  the 
1008  convention  the  greatest  gathering  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  ever  held  in  this 
country. 

This  is  what  we  are  all  working  for, 
and  it  is  what  we  intend  to  have — the 
greatest  convention  in  the  history  of  our 
churches.  And  too  many  cannot  possibly 
come.  There  will  be  welcome  enough  to 
go  around,  no  matter  how  vast  the  attend- 
ance. The  more  the  better  and  the  greater 
your  welcome.  Hundreds  are  already  p'an- 
ning  to  come  and  we  want  you  (Brother 
and  Sister  Reader  of  this  communication) 
to  understand  that  this  is  a  personal  invita- 
tion to  you,  and  that  a  personal  welcome 
will  be  extended  to  you;  and  that  by  com- 
ing you,  your  family  and  your  church  will 
be  benefitted  in  every  possible  respect. 

A  trip  to  New  Orleans!  The  very  thought 
is  full  of  enthusiasm.  Do  you  realize  what 
it  means,  aside  from  the  convention  ?  That, 
of  course,  is  the  paramount  issue,  and  that 
is  what  you  want  to  come  for,  primarily; 
but  there  will  be  ample  time  for  each  and 
every  visitor  to  enjoy  the  many,  many  points 
of  interest  in  this  quaint  old  southern  city, 
abounding   in   history    and   romance. 

Who  could  fail  to  enjoy  a  trip  through 
the  picturesque  old  French  and  Spanish 
portion  of  the  city,  "Le  vieux  Carre."  dat- 
ing back  to  the  days  of  old  ?  One  might 
spend  days  and  weeks  in  this  interesting 
section  of  New  Orleans,  and  still  find  much 
that  is  of  great  interest;  although  in  a 
few  hours'  time  many  interesting  points 
may  be  visited,  such  as  the  old  St.  Louis 
cathedral,  which  as  a  church  site  dates  back 
to  1718;  the  Cabildo  (1795)  wherein  the 
early  governors  administered  the  affairs  of 
the  province,  and  in  which  was  signed  the 
transfer  of  Louisiana  from  France  to  the 
United  States;  the  famous  old  "Place 
d'Arms"  (now  Jackson  square),  where  the 
French  and  Spanish  soldiers  were  accus- 
tomed to  parade  and  drill;  the  Pontalba 
building,  erected  as  residences  for  the 
grandees  and  their  families;  the  world 
famed  French  market:  the  Bank  of  Louis- 
iana, established  in  1804;  "Old  Haunted 
House"  of  Mme.  Lalaurie;  rendezvous  of 
the  Pirate  Lafitte;  the  lugger  landing,  at 
which  the  oyster  luggers  discharge  their 
cargoes ;  the  old  Spanish  arsenal  of  the 
ancient  Spanish  barracks;  the  famous  old 
Jiotel  Royal,  so  full  of  ante-bellum  recol- 
lections, and  many  other  places  of  great 
interest  to  the  visitor,  too  numerous  to 
mention. 

Aside  from  the  historical  points,  there 
are  many  other  places  which  you  will  find 
it  to  your  interest  to  visit,  and  which  will 
make  your  trip  well  worth  while,  such  as 
the    United    States    mint;    Jackson    Barracks 


where  the  coast  artillery  assigned  to  the 
defense  of  the  Mississippi  is  located;  the 
Cotton  Exchange  which  controls  to  a  large 
extent  the  movement  of  the  south's  greatest 
staple;  the  Sugar  Exchange;  the  great  river 
front  with  its  miles  of  fine  docks  and 
wharves,  lined  with  ocean  steamers,  as  well 
as  the  big  Mississippi  steamboats;  the 
largest  sugar  refinery  in  the  world;  Chal- 
mette,  the  site  of  the  battle  of  Orleans; 
quaint  curio  and  antique  stores;  the  beauti- 
ful public  parks,  unexcelled  anywhere  in 
this  country;  West  End,  Spanish  Fort  and 
Milenberg,  pleasure  resorts  located  on  Lake 
Pontchartrain ;  and  last,  but  by  no  means 
least,  the  finest  cafes  in  America. 

Who  does  not  enjoy  a  good  meal  V  Ask 
the  blase  globetrotter,  he  who  has  covered 
the  entire  world  in  his  travels,  who  has 
feasted  in  the  cafes  of  Europe,  tried  the 
banquets  of  the  Orient,  partaken  of  the 
frugal  repast  of  the  Alaskan  and  the  spreads 
of  tropical  dainties:  "Where,  in  all  your 
journeys,  did  you  find  the  most  delicious 
cooking?"  And  nine  times  out  of  ten, 
whether  he  be  an  epicure  or  a  gourmand, 
or  simply  a  man  with  a  healthy  appetite 
and  who  knows  what  is  good,  the  answer 
will  be  "In  New  Orleans!"  Here  will  be 
found  every  delicacy  you  can  wish,  prepared 


A  PRAYER. 

By  "A  Veteran  Pastor." 

Lord,   purge   my   heart   from   inbred 
And   bid  thy   Spirit  reign   within; 
All  my  debasing  follies  cure; 
Correct    my   faults,   and   make   me 


sin, 


pure. 


Let  no  indulged  infirmity 

Become  a  trap  to  torture  me: 

Let  no   entangling   sins  ensnare 

And  drag   me  down   to   black   despair. 

Defiled   by   sin's   unholy   touch. 

And  fast  in  Satan's  venomed  clutch, 

I  cry  to  Grace  to  rescue  me: 

Stretch  out  thine  hand  and  set  me  free! 


SHE   TOLD   IT   TO    HER    CARD   CLUB. 

The  little  lad  who  was  the  joy  of  the 
household  had  been  regularly  to  Sunday 
school.  He  had  caught  some  ideas  from  the 
lessons  to  which  he  listened,  and  was  strug- 
gling to  relate  them  to  his  own  life  and  its 
environment.  Doubtless  he  had  thought  fre- 
quently of  problems  which  big  folks  imagine 
boys  never  face. 

In    serious    mood    he    came    to    his    mother 


in  any  style  desired,  genuine  Creole  cooking     one  day. 


cuisine  a  la  Francais,  a  la  Allemande  or  a 
la  Italienne,  quaint  and  interesting  cafes, 
modern  and  handsome  restaurants ;  with 
service  par  excellence. 

And  with  it  all  a  hearty  southern  wel- 
come! Who  can  resist  it?  Surely  not 
those  who  have  once  partaken  of  New 
Orleans  hospitality ;  and  to  those  who  have 
not  been  so  fortunate,  let  me  give  a  word 
of  advice:  Don't,  by  any  means,  miss  this 
opportunity  to  visit  the  Crescent  City, 
metropolis  of  the  south,  the  Paris  of 
America ! 

Jas.  L.  Wright, 
Chairman    Dixie    Welcome    Committee. 


What 
And 

he  per- 


"Mamma,  were  you  on  earth  when  Jesus 
was   here  ?" 

"Why  no,  of  course  not.  laddie, 
ever  put  that  idea  into  your  head? 
she  proudly  caressed  the  sober  face. 

"Well,    did    you    ever  see  Jesus  ? 
sisted. 

"No,  I  never  saw  Him  as  people  did  who 
lived  then." 

After  a  time  the  questions  continued: 
"Is  Jesus  ever  coming  again,  mamma?"  he 
queried. 

"Yes,  I  think   so." 


WONDERED      WHY. 
Found  the  Answer  Was  "Cofiee.' 


MORE  TIME  FOR  SLEEP. 

Want  of  sufficient  sleep  is  a  potent  cause 
of  irritability,  inaccuracy  of  work,  nervous 
disturbance  and  breakdown.  This  was  the 
undisputed  verdict  of  physicians  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Asso- 
ciation at  York,  England.  Young  children, 
they  said,  by  want  of  sufficient  sleep  often 
lay  the  foundation  for  nervous  diseases 
which  tax  the  skill  of  physicians  in  after 
years.  Dr.  T.  D.  Acland  said  that  mental 
and  bodily  inefficiency  of  school  children 
was  caused  by  over-pressure  and  deficient 
sleep,  which  produces  similar  effects  to  the 
tobacco  habit.  Of  twenty-nine  experts  con- 
nected with  public  schools,  eleven  named  ten 
hours  as  the  minimum  time  for  pupils  to 
sleep,  fourteen  named  nine  to  ten  and  one- 
half  hours,  and  four  thought  nine  hours 
might  suffice.  It  was  agreed  that  adults 
who  work  need  more  sleep  than  did  those 
ot  the  last  generation,  because  they  live 
at  a  faster  pace.  Hard  play  does  not  re- 
cuperate for  hard  work.  Exercise  taken 
from  time  required  for  sleep  exacts  double 
reparation.  Old  people  may  retain  their 
vigor  long  by  taking  a  nap  after  luncheon, 
or  whenever  they  are  so  disposed.  "No 
harm,"  said  an  eminent  practitioner,  "is 
likely  to  follow  in  these  strenuous  days  from 
the  advice  to  take  as  much  sleep  as  is  de- 
sired."— Ex. 


Many  pale,  sickly  persons  wonder  for  years 
why  they  have  to  suffer  so,  and  eventually 
discover  that  the  drug — caffeine — in  coffee  is 
the  main  cause  of  the  trouble. 

"I  was  always  very  fond  of  coffee  and 
drank  it  every  day.  I  never  had  much  flesh 
and  often  wondered  why  I  was  always  so  pale, 
thin  and  weak. 

"About  five  years  ago  my  health  completely 
broke  down  and  I  was  confined  to  my  bed. 
My  stomach  was  in  such  condition  that  I 
could  hardly  take  sufficient  nourishment  to 
sustain  life. 

"During  this  time  I  was  drinking  coffee, 
didn't   think   I    could   do   without   it. 

"After  awhile  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
coffee  was  hurting  me,  and  decided  to  give  it 
up  and  try  Postum.  I  uidn't  like  the  taste 
of  it  at  first,  but  when  it  was  made  right — 
boiled  until  dark  and  rich — I  soon  became 
very  fond  of  it. 

"In  one  week  I  began  to  feel  better.  I 
could  eat  more  and  sleep  better.  My  sick 
headaches  were  less  frequent,  and  within  five 
months  I  looked  and  felt  like  a  new  being, 
headache  spells  entirely  gone. 

"My  health  continued  to   improve  and  to- 
day I  am  well  and  strong,  weigh  148  lbs.     I 
attribute  my  present  health  to  the  life-giving 
qualities  of  Postum." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 

Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Weiivnie,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?      A  new  one 

appears     from    time     to     time.      They    are 

genuine,    true,  and    full    of   human    interest. 


August  6,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(409)    13 


"And  if  He  comes,  will  you  be  glad  to  see 
Him?"  said  the  boy. 

"Yes,    we    shall    all   be   glad   to    see   Him." 

Again  the  little  questioner  is  absorbed 
in  meditation.  He  is  engaged  in  the  disturb- 
ing and  difficult  task  of  relating  conduct  to 
profession.  Where  they  fail  to  match,  who 
shall  say  lie  is  too  young  to  understand  the 
meaning  of  deficiency  in  conduct.  How  oft 
are  men  judged  by  "their  large  professions 
and  their  little  deeds"! 

Almost  relentlessly  the  unconscious  child 
pursues  the  mother.  "If  Jesus  should  come 
to  our  house,  would  you  stay  at  home  to 
meet  Him  ?" 

"Of  course,"  she  answered  abruptly. 

"But.  mamma,  suppose  He  should  come  on 
the  day  your  card-club  meets,  would  you 
stay  at  home  to  see  Jesus?" 

Not  only  is  it  true  that  "a  little  child 
shall  lead  them,"  but  often  does  a  child  lay 
bare  the  predominant  passion  of  a  parent's 
life.  Stripped  of  all  disguises  it  stands  out 
in  all  its  naked  ugliness  and  pretense.  Then 
men  and  women  would  gladly  conceal  its 
hypocrisy  and  silence  the  messenger  whose 
surgeon-hand  laid  open  the  disease  within. 
We  forgive  the  child  his  innocent  frankness 
when  we  might  be  tempted  to  carry  a  hostile 
spirit  toward  the  one  who  was  older.  Thank 
God    for   these    sweet,    keen,    and    kind    mes- 


ki 


Remarkable 
Offer 


We  have  arranged  with  the 
manufacturers  of  a  Solid  Gold 
Fountain  Pen.  fully  warranted 
whereby  we  are  able  to  present 
one  free  with  each  new  sub- 
scription forwarded  at  our 
regular  price.  Any  old  sub- 
scriber sending  in  a  new  sub- 
scription with  his  own  re- 
newal, may  have  two  pens 
for  the  two  subscriptions  at 
Three  Dollars.  These  pens 
seem  to  us  perfectly  satis- 
factory and  we  shall  be  glad 
to   receive   many   orders. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

235  E.  40th  St. 


sengers  who  come  to  measure  and  bless  our 
lives. 

The  mother  immediately  began  to  see  what 
had  first  plaea  in  her  life.  In  theory  and 
sentiment  Jesus  Christ  was  Lord  and  King. 
In  practice  He  received  the  fag-end  of  her 
time  and  ability.  Before  the  members  of 
her  card-club  the  next  day  she  confessed  that 
nothing  had  so  stirred  her  conscience  as  the 
child's  straight  question.  Was  it  worth  while, 
this  passionate  rush  for  pleasure  ?  Was 
there  no  other  employment,  helpful  to  hu- 
manity, that  would  yield  a  day's  pay  of  sat- 
isfaction ?  Could  she  justify  the  use  of  her 
energy  to  please  herself  alone?  Liberty  to 
do  as  she  pleased  was  obligation  to  do  as  she 


ought.  Christ  pleased  not  Himself.  A  great 
vision  of  larger  service  came  to  this  card- 
en.nrossed  mother. 

Would  God  the  vision  splendid  might 
come  to  many  another  life,  rich  in  power  but 
dissipated  in  practice!  The  Christian  stew- 
ardship of  leisure  is  as  high  and  holy  a  duty 
a?  the  stewardship  of  wealth.  "Time  is  the 
stuff  that  life  is  made  of,"  and  life  is  the 
index  of  destiny.  Who  dares  to  spend  the 
fortes  of  eternity  upon  the  transient  phan- 
toms ot  time? — Selected. 


Conversion  is  not   a  one-time  event,  but 
an   all    time   process. 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-third  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  convenient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida's 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


Cotner      University 

Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical,  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautiful   location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address, 

W.  P.  AYLSWORTH,  Chancellor. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


14   (410) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


...August   (i,   DOS. 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at    Enid,    Oklahoma.      One    of 

the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-equipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  best  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Large  and  experienced  Fac- 

uity,  extensive  courses — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages   for   Business 

Training,   Music,  Fine  Art  and    Oratory. 

The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.  School    of    Oratory    and    Expression. 
VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  ot  her 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


be: 


Opportunities 


WHITE  SANATORIUM 

FREEPORT,  ILL. 


National  Christian  Training  School  for 
Nurses.  Facilities  unexcelled  for  prac- 
tical training.  National  Christian  School 
of  Eugenics.  Residential  and  corre- 
spondence courses.  National  Christian 
Hospital  and  Sanitarium.  Internal  Med- 
ication, Surgery,  Hydro-Therapy.  Electro- 
Therapy,  Pyscho-Therapy. 

WRITE  FOR  INFORMATION 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend     Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  K\\ 


Bl  VMVCD  je&s*.  TOLIZEOTHZBBttIS 
*■  ■  "1  ¥  Crl  /52|Sft,  SWEETEE,  MOEE  DUB- 
^UIIDCU  jEwL  ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 
unun^n  ^S^oubfeee  catalogs 
EIjIiS.™  tells  wht. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
(Please  mention  this  paper.) 


Help 


if 


That  Mo 

That  noisy,  heavy,  hard  running  mowei 
or  sewing  machine,  that  creaking  hinge  01 
rusted  bearing  are  crying  for 

Household 
Lubricant 

The  best  oil  for  practical,  everyday  domes- 
tic use  on  machine  or  bearing  where 
smooth,  silent  work  is  required — will  not 
corrode,  gum  or  become  rancid.  A  light 
colored  oil  that  stays  light. 

Put  up  for  convenience  in  4  and  8  ounce  tin  oilers. 
Ask  your  dealer  for  Household  Lubricant. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


VALUE   OF  LABOR-SAVING   DEVICES. 


When  McCormick  built  his  first  hundred 
reapers  in  1845.  he  paid  four  and  a  half 
cents  for  bolts.  That  was  jn  the  mythical 
age  of  hand  labor.  Today  fifty  bolts  are 
made  for  a  cent.  So  with  guard-fingers: 
McCormick  paid  twenty-four  cents  each 
when  James  K.  Polk  was  in  the  White 
House.  Now  there  is  a  ferocious  machine 
which  with  the  least  possible  assistance 
from  one  man  cuts  out  thirteen  hundred 
guard-fingers  in  ten  hours,  at  a  labor  cost 
of  one  cent  for  six.  Also,  while  exploring 
one  of  the  Chicago  factories,  I  came  upon  a 
herd  of  cud-chewing  machines  that  were 
crunching  out  chain-links  at  the  rate  of 
5ti.000.000  a  year.  Near  by  were  four 
smaller  and  more  irritable  automata,  which 
were  biting  off  pieces  of  wire,  and  chewing 
them  into  linchpins  at  a  speed  of  400.000 
bites  a  day. 

"Take  out  your  watch,  and  time  this 
man,"  said  Superintendent  Brooks  of  the 
McCormick  plant.  "See  how  long  he  is  in 
boring  five  holes  in  that  great  casting." 

"Exactly  six  minutes,"  I  answered. 

"Well,  that's  progress,"  observed  Brooks. 
"Before  we  bought  that  machine,  it  was  a 
matter  of  four  hours  to  bore  those  holes." 

In  one  of  its  five  twine-mills — a  monstrous 
Bedlam  of  noise  and  a  wilderness  of  fuzz, 
which  is  by  far  the  largest  of  its  sort  in 
the  world — there  is  enough  twine  twisted 
in  a  single  day  to  make  a  girdle  around 
the    earth. — Everybody's    Magazine. 


HAVE   YOU   CHURCH   MEMBERS    IN   LOS 
ANGELES? 


The  Church  Federation  of  Los  Angeles 
serves  as  a  Clearing  House  for  Churches  of 
all  denominations.  If  members  of  your 
church  move  to  this  city,  write  or  send  their 
name  and  address,  and  denomination  to 
which   they  belong. 

Address  CHURCH  FEDERATION  OF  LOS 

ANGELES,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

The  names  will  be  put  in  the  hands  of 
the  pastor  of  their  denomination,  nearest 
the  address  given. 

Strangers  come  to  us  in  multitudes,  help 
us  shepherd  them. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enth'i- 
Blasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  sine 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

... .  linnr  uncin  unirSE   528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  41.43  Bible  Mouse,   he*  York 


■%■■■  ■  J%  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
111  ^"     PEALS  are  known  the  world 

KPI  ;  ^*  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
WiikBi  V  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

.  .  _     '  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &  Foundry  Co.  NorthvuleMich 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     fySend  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


WEDDING 


DTTITATIOTrfe 

I ANNOUH CEMEN  U 

aKGcawxi 

I  Pine  STATIONESS 
SenSfnr  •  fiaatptta. 

&,  9b  mm®®  &  so.,  too  ciu*  si/ohteeas 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Tbaf.  Men..  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen-l   Pass'r  Agent.  Chicago 


August   6,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(411)    15 


g)feChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

G6e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3, 1819. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign   subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If   local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


"He  who  desires  but  acts  not,  breeds  pes- 
tilence."— William   Blake. 

Too  low  they  build  who  build  beneath  the 
stars. — Edward  Young. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  churcn. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cud."  J.   K_ 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-253  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


HIRAM     COLLEGE,     Hiram,  Ohio. 

From    a    student's    symposium    in    the    Hiram    College    Advance 
WHY  CHOOSE  HIRAM? 

1.  Because  there  you  will  receive  the  individual  attention  from  instructors  which  is 
the  unsolved  problem  of  the  large  college. 

2.  Because  intellectually,  morally  and  socially  you  will  rank  yourself.  Wealth  or  pov- 
erty, social  condition  at  home  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude"  will  neither  help  nor 
hinder. 

3.  Because  there  you  may  learn  to  think  for  yourself,  without  throwing  away  faith 
and  belief. 

4.  Because  coming  in  contact  with  Hiram's  world-wide  interests  you  will  grow. 

5.  Because  on  graduation  you  will  have  a  diploma  that  counts  for  something  in  the 
world  of  action. 

The  Home-Coming  issue  of  the  "Advance,"  containing  the  above  symposium  entire,  the 
inaugural  address  of  President  Bates,  a  poem  by  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  articles  by  j'ud"e 
F.  A.  Henry  and  Profs.  E.  B.  Wakefield,  B.  S.  Dea'n  and  G.  H.  Colton.  and'  many  other  things 
of  interest,  also  catalog  and  full  information,  sent  free  on  application  to  J.  O  Newcomb 
Secretary,  Hiram,  Ohio.     (Mention  the  Christian  Century.) 


IDEALLY 

LOCATED   IN  THE 

CAPITAL  CITY  OF 

IOWA 


DRAKE    UNIVERSITY 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 


A  WELL 
EQUIPPED  C0- 

EDUCATI0NAL 
SCHOOL 


More  than    1,500   Students   in   attendance  this  year.     Ten  well   equipped   University    Buildings. 
More  than   one  hundred  trained  teachers  in  the  faculty.     Good  Library  facilities 

DEPARTMENTS 
College  of  Liberal  Arts:    Four-year  courses  based  upon  a  four-year  high  school  course,  leading 

to  A.  B.,   Ph.  B.,  S.  B.   degrees. 
College  of  the  Bible:     English  courses,   following  four-year  high   school  course.     Also  a  three- 
year  graduate  course. 
College   of  Law:   Three-year  course  devoted  to  Law   subjects,   forms  and   procedure. 
College  of  Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree   of  M.   D. 

College  of  Education:     Four-year  course,  leading  to  degree.     Also  two-year  certificate  course. 
Courses  for   Primary   and    Kindergarten   teachers   and   teachers   of   drawing   and   music 
in  the  public  schools. 
Conservatory  of  Music:     Courses   in   voice,   piano   and   other   music   subjects. 
The  University  High   School:     Classical,  scientific,   commercial   courses. 

Summer  Term   Opens  June   20th.     Fall  Term   Opens   Sept.    14th. 
Send  for  announcement  of  department  in  nPAKF  IINIVFIKITV     DeS  MtineS, 

which     you     are     interested.         Address  UIUUU.  UrtlYLKJII  I     |owa 


TheWhiteStarNewS.S.ARABICtl5.a0l,T0NS]asistershipof  the BALTIC.CEDRICand  CELTIC  one ofthelargestand  sleadiesrshipsin 


The    White    Star    New    S.    S.    "ARABIC"    (16,000    tons) 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE     MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  ( 1 6,ooo  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGiYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU    AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers   and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide   Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity   for   Ladies,  Alone   or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments   en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400     AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,   CARRIAGES,   R.   R.  TICKETS,  FEES,   ETC. 

71    DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL     S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR     ROUND     TRIP. 
ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station    M,   Chicago 


16   (412) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August   6,   1908. 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  ex  v. a 

Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearbo->  31 
CHICAGO. 


Bl  VUVBD  jdk*.  TO1IM0THE2  BELLS 
r'MHDrU  8*alaABLE.  LOWES  PEIOE. 
i/nuiiun  4KBs  que  fees  c  at  aloqub 
EXlXlS.     "  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  (/ell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


SUMMER     READING. 

Just  Moved  !  A  number  of  books  slightly  shelfworn  but  really  as  good  as  ever  have 
come  to  light  in  unpacking  which  will  be  disposed  of  at  just  half  the  regular  prices.  Read 
list  and  order  at  once. 

Basic  Truths,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.D.    «vo  Cloth,  75  cents. 

[This  book  has  had  a  large  sale  and  has  received  high  commendation  from  a  wide- 
circle  of  readers.] 

Altar  Stairs,  by  Judge  Chas.  J.  Schofield.     Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     $1.50. 

["If   one   begins   this   story,  which   is  handsomely   gotten   out   by   the   publishers,   he 
will  not  put  it  down  until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  reached." — Christian  Observer.] 

Early   Relation   and   Separation   of   Baptists    and   Disciples,   by   Prof.   Erret    Gates,   Ph.D. 
Introduction  by  Dean  Eri  Hurlbut,  D.  D.    8vo.  Cloth,  $1.00;  Paper  Edition,  50  cents. 
[Has  been  welcomed  by  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  as  an  accurate  and  very  valuable 
record  of  thrilling  religious  history.] 

Historical  Documents;  by  C.  A  Young.     12mo  cloth,  $1.00. 
[First   edition  was  soon  sold  and  a  second   printed.     Contains  the   early   records  and 
addresses  of  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  the  great  leaders  in  behalf  of  Christian  union.  ] 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Present  Crisis,  by  H.  L.    tVillett,  Ph.  D.     Cloth  50  cents. 
]This  eloquent  and  stirring  essay  by  Dr.  Willett  has  received  a  well-merited  welcome 
wherever  it  has  gone.] 

Love  Purified,  by  Celesta  B.  May.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Any  one  of  the  above  volumes  sent  postpaid  on  recepit  of  one-half  the  already  low 
subscription  price  until  this  small  lot  is  exhausted.  Address.  Christian  (  mtury,  265  Fortieth 
St.  Chicago. 


THIS  MONTH  ONLY~The  Key  to  the  Bible,  advertised 
below,  together  with  the  Christian  Century  to  a  new  sub- 
scriber for  6  months  for  Only  Two   Dollars. 

The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


Jg§§NgN£N§ 


b&'-:,!"ikI 


rhythmical  expression  of  deep 
feeling  than,  that  of  David.  For 
exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 
no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an- 
cient Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,  and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
•'The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,   plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by      s\  eaeloso 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key      /       $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1  \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2%  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will     /tor  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  /^  lHble'^to  be 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /gen?  prepaid, 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the      / 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After?!, 000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5.     /     Name . 


The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Address. 


VOL.  XXV. 


AUGUST     13,     1908 


NO.  33 


^ 


¥ 


\ 


H 


CHRISTIAN 
NTURY 


1 


X<*£?<$<^ 


MRS.  OLIPHANT'S  LAST  LINES. 


On  the  edge  of  the  world  I  lie,  I  lie, 

Happy  and  dying,  and  dazed  and  poor, 

Looking  up  from  the  vast  great  floor 

Of  the  infinite  world  that  rises  above 

To  God,  and  to  Faith,  and  to  Love,  Love,  Love! 

What  words  have  I  to  that  world  to  speak, 

Old  and  weary,  and  dazed  and  weak, 

From  the  very  low  to  the  very  high? 

Only  this — and  this  is  all: 

From  the  fresh  green  sod  to  the  wide  blue  sky, 

From  Greatness  to  Weariness,  Life  to  Death. 

One  God  have  we  on  whom  to  call; 

One  great  bond  from  which  none  can  fall; 

Love  below,  which  is  life  and  breath, 

And  Love  above  which  sustaineth  all. 


I 


CHICAGO 

U/?e  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


L 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of   the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2   (414) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge, Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  'o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.  G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGICJS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout.' 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there   is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.   Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,  75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.     Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  lite,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
praverfully,  studiously  at  the  feet,  of  the 
world'1*  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century  Company 

C  HIC AGO 


Specimen    Illustration    (reduced.}  front 
"  Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith.''     ** 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  AUGUST   13,  1908. 


No.    33. 


EDITORIAL 


Theology  and  the  Sea  Serpent. 

In  a  recent  number  of  a  lively  illustrated  weekly  thevj  is  an 
editorial  statement  to  the  effect  that  in  this  season  of  the  year, 
during  the  dog  days,  between  the  activity  of  the  national  conveii 
tions  and  the  fiery  zeal  of  the  campaigns,  there  is  a  lull  in  affairs 
which  is  most  trying  to  the  editors  of  the  daily  newspapers.  News 
is  difficult  to  get.  Nothing  exciting  is  happening.  It  is  in  such  a 
time  that  editorial  ingenuity  and  reportorial  diligence  seek  material 
for  the  entertainment  of  a  weary  and  jaded  public. in  the  realm  of 
theological  novelty  or  in  the  discovery  of  the  sea  serpent.  In 
neither  direction  is  it  necessary  to  abide  very  close  to  facts,  and  he  is 
a  poor  reporter  who  cannot  secure  the  basis  for  a  thriller  in  the 
utterances  of  some  preacher  or  teacher.  Equally  inefficient  is  the 
editor  who  cannot  supply  sufficient  scare  heads  to  complete  the  story 
to  the  satisfaction  of  a  public  waiting  to  be  shocked. 

All  this  is  so  well  known  that  few  people  are  willing  to  credit 
what  they  read  in  the  daily  papers  regarding  public  men  and  their 
utterances.  It  is  a  part  of  the  penalty  a  nation  pays  for  the  price- 
less boon  of  a  free  press  that  most  things  printed  must  be  taken 
with  a  large  allowance  for  exaggeration  or  deliberate  misrepresenta- 
tion. Especially  is  this  the  case  when  a  daily  paper  is  reporting  the 
statements  of  men  who  are  speaking  upon  questions  of  biblical  or 
theological  interest.  It  is  well  known  by  the  newspaper  men  that  in 
order  to  have  newspaper  value  a  man's  speech  upon  the  Bible  or 
Christian  truth  must  "attack"  something  or  somebody.  Men  cannot 
be  conceived  as  differing  in  their  views  upon  the  great  questions  of 
our  faith  without  "attacking"  each  other.  It  makes  the  statement 
of  the  case  much  more  dramatic  and  interesting  to  put  it  in  this 
way. 

Point  is  given  to  such  reflections  by  the  fact  that  the  daily  press 
of  this  city  has  been  sending  out  considerable  sensational  material 
during  the  past  few  days  regarding  the  utterances  of  Professor  Wil- 
lett  on  the  subject  "Types  of  Old  Testament  Narrative."  These 
lectures  were  delivered  on  four  successive  days  at  the.  University  in 
the  list  of  open  lectures  for  the  summer  quarter.  They  dealt  with 
Old  Testament  myth,  tradition,  miracle  and  fiction.  Their  thesis 
was  that  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  records  and  messages  of  the 
Old  Testament,  comprising  almost  the  entire  body  of  its  teachings, 
there  are  four  types  of  narrative  which  differ  in  character  from 
this  central  body  of  the  record.  These  are  the  least  important  por- 
tions of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  yet  they  have  attracted  large 
attention  and  are  the  subject  of  constant  comment  when  the  value 
and  purpose  of  the  Old  Testament  are  called  in  question.  There  are 
people  who  seem  to  imagine  that  because  the  Bible  makes  use  of 
familiar  Semitic  myths  for  purposes  of  illustration,  or  relates 
marvels  of  some  of  its  heroes  such  as  our  generation  finds  it  difficult 
to  credit,  or  uses  fable  and  parable  to  enforce  its  teaching,  therefore 
it  is  discredited  as  a  book  of  religious  messages. 

The  use  of  myth  in  the  Old  Testament  is  easily  verified.  The  con- 
flict of  Marduk  with  Tiamat,  the  dragon  of  chaos  and  darkness,  is  a 
Babylonian  myth  which  is  often  referred  to  in  the  older  Scriptures. 
References  to  Leviathan,  Rahab,  the  dragon  beneath  the  sea  and 
the  like  are  well  known  to  Bible  students.  But  the  most  apparent 
relationship  between  the  Babylonian  myth  and  the  Old  Testament 
is  in  the  narratives  of  creation,  which  are  seen  to  resemble  very 
closely  the  accounts  of  the  older  civilization,  though  with  the  elim- 
ination of  the  polytheism  which  is  so  marked  in  the  original  form. 
It  would  be  strange  if  these  world-stories  of  the  Semitic  race  found 
no  echo  in  the  Old  Testament.  Yet  their  use  is  but  incidental.  They 
are  but  vehicles  for  the  truths  which  the  prophets  were  concerned 
to  teach. 

The  miracles  of  the  Old  Testament  differ  both  in  character  and 
significance  from  those  of  the  New.  The  latter  are  authenticated  by 
the  character  of  Jesus,  while  the  earlier  narratives  bave  no  such 
credentials,  and  must  be  considered  apart  from  such  guarantees. 
They  fall,  when  so  considered,  into  several  classes.  There  are  those 
which  manifestly  rest  upon  fact,  as  the  events  connected  with  the 
exodus,    the    healing    of    the    sick    and    the    predictive    element    in 


prophecy.  Some  are  based  upon  figures  of  speech,  as  in  the  Song  of 
Deborah,  or  are  quotations  from  poetical  descriptions  of  natural 
events,  like  the  statement  of  the  Book  of  Jasher  regarding  Joshua's 
prayer  for  a  lengthened  day.  Others  were  probably  legendary,  such 
as  the  story  of  the  man  brought  to  life  by  touching  the  bones  of 
Elisha,  or  the  deliverance  of  Jonah  by  the  great  fish.  Still  others  are 
not  only  improbable,  but  unethical,  such  as  the  destruction  of  the 
children  of  Bethel  by  the  bears,  following  the  curse  of  Elisha,  and  the 
destruction  of  the  bands  of  soldiers  sent  to  arrest  Elijah.  Yet  the 
entire  miracle  material  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  is  mostly 
grouped  about  the  characters  of  Moses  and  Elijah,  is  but  small  and 
unimportant  beside  the  impressive  truths  which  even  these  prophets 
affirmed,  to  say  nothing  of  the  great  prophetic  workers  who  used 
no  miracle.  Not  all  these  narratives  are  useful  for  religious  instruc- 
tion today,  but  those  which  lack  the  values  for  which  the  teacher, 
the  parent  and  the  preacher  are  looking  are  few  and  unimportant 
beside  those  which  minister  to  ethical  and  spiritual  life. 

The  Old  Testament  also  contains  examples  of  fiction  used  for  in- 
struction in  morals  or  for  national  warnings  and  inspiration.  The 
parables  of  Jesus  are  the  immortal  example  of  works  of  the  imagina- 
tion used  for  the  highest  purposes.  In  the  Old  Testament  there  are 
fables,  such  as  Jotham's  description  of  the  trees  going  forth  to 
choose  a  king,  and  the  rebuke  of  Jehoash  to  Amaziah.  There  are 
parables,  like  those  of  Nathan  to  David  and  that  of  the  wise  woman 
of  Tekoah.  There  are  great  national  figures,  such  as  those  used  by 
Ezekiel  in  the  story  of  the  eagle,  the  two  profligate  sisters  and  the 
valley  of  dry  bones.  And  there  are  a  few  books  which  fall  into  the 
same  class  as  works  of  the  imagination,  such  as  Job,  Esther  and 
Jonah,  which  use  either  known  or  unknown  figures  in  the  life  of  the 
nation  to  point  the  teachings  which  they  seek  to  make  emphatic. 
Yet  here  again  the  total  material  of  this  class  is  very  small  when 
compared  with  the  mass  of  Old  Testament  narrative  and  preaching. 
Such  were  the  arguments  of  the  lectures.  Their  purpose  was  con- 
stantly announced  as  showing  that  while  the  Old  Testament  contains 
the  types  of  narrative  which  any  other  primitive  literature  pos- 
sesses, its  use  of  material  is  always  subordinated  to  its  ethical  and 
religious  purposes.  That  the  presence  of  these  elements  which  were 
once  mistakenly  denied  to  it,  on  the  supposition  that  it  was  all 
literal  history,  not  only  do  not  impair,  but  increase  its  value  as  a 
book  of  instruction  wrought  out  by  the  Spirit  of  God  working 
through  holy  men  of  that  race  chosen  to  be  the  prophet  nation  of 
the  world.  It  was  insisted  that  it  would  be  strange  if  the  Bible  alone 
were  inhibited  from  the  use  of  those  forms  of  narrative  which  have 
been  found  of  the  highest  value  in  all  literatures  which  tend  to  pro- 
mote the  higher  life.  It  was  insisted  that  miracles  must  not  be 
regarded  as  an  arbitrary  fracturing  of  the  laws  of  nature,  which  are 
simply  God's  ways  of  working,  but  the  use  of  such  laws  at  a  higher 
level  than  our  imperfect  lives  permit,  and  that  even  scientific  ex- 
periments are  proving  that  the  belief  in  miracle  is  not  to  be  set  aside 
without  consideration. 

The  daily  press  of  Chicago  at  once  blossomed  forth  with  the  most 
alarming  reports  of  what  had  been  said.  The  Bible  had  been  at- 
tacked. Miracle  was  denied.  No  man  ever  worked  a  miracle.  The 
Bible  was  fragmentary,  imperfect,  inartistic,  unreliable.  A  storm 
of  protest  had  been  raised  by  the  lectures.  Great  excitement  pre- 
vailed. All  of  which  was  in  no  manner  even  suggested  by  the  facts. 
Reporters  were  given  exact  and  careful  statements  of  the  matters 
presented  in  the  lectures,  only  to  have  the  reports  repeated  in  the 
most  extravagant  form,  with  still  worse  scare  heads  supplied  by 
office  editors.  When  the  attention  of  these  gentlemen  was  called 
to  the  injustice  and  injury  wrought  by  such  alleged  "news"  they 
frankly  stated  that  the  lectures  as  they  were  actually  delivered 
would  be  worthless  as  "news."  Nobody  cared  to  read  that  a  teacher 
had  declared  the  Bible  to  be  the  world's  greatest  book,  its  contents 
inspired  and  its  narratives  in  almost  their  total  extent  matters  of 
fact  and  the  remainder  equally  valuable  for  the  purposes  employed. 
And  so  the  ends  of  truth  are  sacrificed  to  the  expediencies  of  daily 
journalism   in   the    silly   season   when    the    only    sensation   that    can 


4   (416) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


arouse  a  listless  community  is  a  scare  head  on  theology  or  a  story 
about  the  discovery  of  the  sea  serpent. 

One  correspondent  writes,  "Why  do  you  not  state  the  facts  in  the 
same  journals  that  have  so  misrepresented  them?"  Have  our  friends 
ever  tried  the  experiment?  You  send  in  an  explicit  denial  of  the 
truthfulness  of  a  published  story,  and  it  appears,  days  later,  reduced 
to  a  tenth  of  its  size,  in  an  obscure  corner  of  the  paper.  Meantime 
the  original  perversion  of  facts, has  appeared  under  scare  heads,  and 
been  copied  in  every  journal  in  the  land.  Or  you  summon  a  re- 
porter from  the  offending  paper  and  ask  him  to  feature  your  actual 
statement.  The  next  clay  there  appears  a  reiteration  of  all  the 
most  offensive  things  already  put  into  your  mouth,  with  the  startling 


heading,  "Professor  So-and-So  defends  his  attack  upon  the  Bible." 

The  satisfaction  left  to  one  thus  featured  in  the  public  prints  is 
the  privilege  of  knowing  that  a  great  company  of  those  who  read 
such  accounts  assess  them  at  their  true  worth;  that  a  large  number 
of  others  write  for  the  facts  and  welcome  an  explanation;  and  that 
those  to  whom  he  actually  addresses  himself,  his  students  and  the 
public  who  make  up  his  audiences,  are  helped  over  difficulties  of 
which  they  had  asked  explanation,  and  are  assisted  to  find  in  the 
Holy  .Scriptures,  both  Old  and  New,  the  Word  of  God,  written  afore- 
time  for  our  admonition  by  holy  men  who  spoke  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Divine  Spirit. 


Christian  Union 

Errett  Gates. 


The  movement  for  the  union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  North- 
western Canada,  has  received  a  very  serious  set-back  in  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  union  at  Portage  La  Prairie.  This  was  the  largest  and 
most  representative  society  of  Baptists  and  Disciples  to  come  to- 
gether, which  makes  this  event  very  regrettable  because  of  the  dis- 
couraging influence  that  it  will  have  upon  other  unions.  I  say 
regrettable.  It  will  be  regretted  by  those  Baptists  and  Disciples 
who  believe  in  Christian  union  and  see  in  it  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  speedier  conversion  of  the  world  to  Christ, 
but  it  will  not  be  regretted  by  those  who  love  their  denomination 
with  its  name,  its  history,  and  its  doctrines  and  usages,  more  than 
they  long  for  the  progress  of  Christianity  in  all  the  earth. 

A  letter  has  come  to  the  writer  from  one  who  knows  all  the  facts 
in  the  case,  containing  the  following  statements  concerning  the  sep- 
aration: "Yes,  the  Disciples  are  back  again  in  their  own  church. 
They  had  a  great  meeting  at  the  close.  Romig  and  Wright,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, were  there ;  also  two  or  three  Baptist  ministers.  All  the 
Disciples  voted  in  favor  of  continuing  the  union  according  to  the 
terms  on  which  they  united.  All  the  Baptists  voted  that  the  union 
be  dissolved.  An  article  in  the  Portage  paper  said  the  union  was 
dissolved  on  account  of  important  doctrinal  differences." 

The  letter  contains  other  statements  throwing  light  upon  the  local 
conditions  and  the  more  or  less  discreditable  human  motives  that  led 
to  the  division.  According  to  this  letter  there  were  some  Disciples 
and  some  Baptists  who  acted  as  if  they  were  possessed  by  any- 
thing but  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and  desired  the  triumph  of  their 
denominational  doctrines  and  usages  more  than  they  desired  the 
answer  of  Christ's  prayer  for  unity.  Two  or  three  thoroughly  in- 
doctrinated zealots  who  imagine  that  the  preservation  of  correct 
doctrine  and  ceremony  are  more  important  than  the  preservation  of 
the  "unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,"  are  able  to  disturb  the 
peace  of  a  united  church  and  make  fellowship  with  them  simply 
intolerable.  Not  all  of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  the  Portage 
church  were  of  this  sort ;  but  some  were,  and  they  were  the  stones 
of  offence  on  which  the  union  was  broken.  They  were  unable  to 
forget  that   they   were   either   Baptists    or   Disciples. 


One  of  the  most  serious  hindrances  in  the  present  effort  to  bring 
Baptists  and  Disciples  into  closer  relations  is  the  fact  £hat  the 
Baptists  who  go  into  these  unions  receive  little  or  no  encouragement 
from  their  own  official  leaders  and  newspapers.  They  have  very 
much  to  say  against  union  and  very  little  to  say  in  favor  of  it. 
It  can  safely  be  said  that  the  general  attitude  of  the  Baptist  press 
is  against  union.  The  result  is  that  Baptists  who  go  into  unions 
without  reckoning  with  this  wide-spread  denominational  opposition 
soon  face  a  kind  of  ostracism  from  Baptist  fellowship. 

It  was  the  influence  of  outside  leaders  among  the  Baptists,  who 
have  decided  against  union  with  the  Disciples  in  any  event,  that 
led  to  the  failure  of  the  union  negotiations  at  Rockford,  111.  No 
matter  how  desirable  union  at  Rockford  might  seem  to  the  local 
Baptist  and  Christian  societies,  an  outside  "Missionary  Committee" 
is  able  to  pass  on  the  merits  of  the  case  and  say  to  Rockford  Bap- 
tists, "Don't  do  it."  The  action  of  the  Baptist  people  and  pastor  of 
Rockford,  in  view  of  the  "supplemental  report"  was  most  wise,  in 
declining  union  with  the  Christian  Church.  Not  only  because  of  the 
evenness  of  the  vote  for  and  against  the  union  in  the  Baptist 
Church  itself,  but  because  of  the  attitude  of  the  Rock  River  Baptist 
Association.  The  principle  of  fellowship  among  Baptist  churches  is 
too  strong  to  be  disregarded  by  a  local  Baptist  Church  and  pastor. 

As  illustrating  the  general  tenor  of  opinion  as  expressed  in  Bap- 
tist newspapers  the.  following  extracts  of  correspondence  are  taken 
from  the  Baptist  Standard  of  Chicago: 

"Union  between  churches  of  different  denominations  can  be  based 


only  upon  consistent  integrity  to  honest  convictions  and  purposes.  It 
can  never  be  found  in  mere  conformity  to  the  same  name.  This 
matter  of  a  name  is  one  of  the  articles  which  the  Disciples  insist 
on  with  uncompromising  firmness.  Is  the  name  Baptist  become  so 
obnoxious  that  we  must  cast  it  away?" 

It  seems  that  there  are  some  Baptists  who  steadily  misunderstand 
the  position  of  the  Disciples  on  this  question  of  name.  In  any  union 
between  Baptists  and  Disciples  there  must  be  a  name  for  the  united 
church.  If  the  Disciples  should  not  insist  on  the  Baptists  taking 
their  name,  neither  should  the  Baptists  insist  on  the  Disciples  taking 
their  name.  The  Disciples  simply  ask  that  the  question  of  name  be 
referred  to  New  Testament  usage  for  settlement.  Any  name  by 
which  the  followers  of  Christ  may  be  properly  distinguished  from 
any  other  religious  leader  will  suit  the  Disciples.  It  is  not  that  the 
name  Baptist  is  not  a  good  denominational  name,  just  as  good  as  the 
name  Methodist  or  Presbyterian,  or  that  the  Disciples  entertain  any 
peculiar  antipathy  toward  the  name;  but  simply  that  it  does  not 
properly  describe  the  people  to  whom  it  is  applied.  It  is  not  a  good 
name  even  for  Baptists  for  they  are  more  than  Baptists,  and  it  is 
just  as  good  a  name  for  Disciples,  for  they  are  no  less  Baptist  than 
the  Baptists.  But  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  are  more  than  Bap- 
tists, they  are  followers  of  Christ,  and  any  name  by  which  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ  can  be  designated  without  making  them  something 
more,  or  something  less,  or  something  else,  will  suit  the  Disciples, 
and  certainly  ought  to  satisfy  the  Baptists  unless  they  are  peculiarly 
enamored  of  that  strangely  misrepresentative  name.  There  are  such 
names  not  appropriated  by  either  body.  The  Disciples  are  ready  to 
join  with  the  Baptists  in  being  called  "Church  of  God,"  or  "Church 
of  Christ,"  or  simply  "The  Church,"  or  any  other  name  than  identi- 
fies them  with  Christ,  without  separating  them  from  any  of  His 
people. 

The  same  writer  says :  "The  majority  of  Baptists  hold  to  what  they 
believe,  and  we  think  rightly  believe,  to  be  fundamental  principles 
of  New  Testament  Christianity.  From  these  beliefs  they  will  not 
depa;";." 

That  is  just  the  reason  why  some  Disciples  feel  that  the  two 
bodies  ought  to  get  together.  Both  are  "New  Testament  people." 
The  Disciples  also  "hold  to  what  they  believe  to  be  fundamental 
principles  of  New  Testament  Christianity,"  and  they  are  glad  to 
find  the  Baptists  a  people  willing  to  be  tried  as  to  faith  and  prac- 
tice by  the  New  Testament.  That  is  one  reason  why  the  Disciples 
feel  that  it  should  be  so  easy  for  the  Baptists  to  give  up  their 
name.  It  is  not  a  name  by  which  the  followers  of  Christ  are  desig- 
nated in  the  New  Testament.  That  name  would  be  more  likely  to 
describe  the   followers   of  John  the  Baptist. 

The  writer  in  the  Standard  further  says:  "As  for  us  we  prefer 
to  stay  with  the  almost  5,000,000  Baptists  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  eternal  New  Testament  truths,  rather  than  unite  with  the 
1,285,000  Disciples." 

Of  course  the  writer  does  not  mean  to  say  that  might  makes 
right,  or  that  numbers  determine  the  truth,  or  that  quantity  estab- 
lishes quality,  though  such  a  conclusion  might  be  fairly  drawn.  But 
why  would  it  not  suit  the  writer  to  belong  to  a  still  larger  body 
than  the  Baptists  by  joining  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  and  make 
a  body  of  6,285,000?  Why  not  conceive  the  still  more  worthy  con- 
summation of  joining  Baptists  and  Disciples  with  Methodists,  Pres- 
byterians and  Lutherans;  and  all  these  with  the  Roman  Catholics, 
and  belong  to  a  body  numbering  more  than  20,000,000?  Can  any- 
thing less  than  this  satisfy  the  desire  of  Christ?  Is  he  willing  that 
anyone  who  names  his  name  shall  be  excluded  from  the  fellowship  of 
his  people?  If  any  one  wants  bigness,  and  with  bigness,  might,  and 
with  might  the  victory  of  Christ  over  all  the  earth,  the  way  to 
it,  and  the  only  way  is  the  way  of  Christian  union. 


August  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(417)   5 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY   ELLA   N.   WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
The   Strike. 

The  junior  local  was  an  organized  branch  of  the  breaker  boys,  door 
boys  and  drivers,  and  was  the  only  "school"  that  most  of  them 
ever  attended.  Garry  McFee  was  the  president.  Jean  did  not  show 
as  much  interest  in  it  as  most  of  the  other  boys,  and  Garry  was 
constantly  urging  him  to  attend  regularly  and  take  a  more  active 
part,  but  Jean  had  inherited  something  of  the  old,  independent 
spirit  of  his  father,  and  it  grew  upon  him  more  strongly  every  day 
that  he  must  get  away  from  the  whole  thing. 

One  day  at  noon,  when  he  came  out  of  the  breaker,  there  was  great 
excitement  among  the  miners,  and  he  soon  found  out  that  a  strike  of 
the  drivers   had   been  called. 

Jacob  Still,  commonly  known  as  "Jakey,"  was  an  old  man  who 
had  worked  about  the  mines  for  years,  and  lived  in  a  little  cabin 
back  in  the  woods.  He  had  never  joined  the  union,  but  the  miners 
all  respected  his  age  and  the  -fact  that  he  was  a  pioneer  at  the 
mines,  and  treated  him  with  a  certain  degree  of  respect,  and  he 
went  his  way  quietly,  never  interfering  with  the  union  men  or  their 
ideas.  He  usually  worked  as  a  laborer,  and  today  had  been  placed 
in  Garry  McFee's  section.  Garry,  feeling  the  importance  of  his 
position  in  the  junior  local  and  anxious  to  show  his  authority,  re- 
fused to  give  Jakey  any  cars,  and,  throwing  the  old  man's  tools  into 
an  empty  car,  told  him  to  take  it  and  get  out;  that  he  could  not 
have  any  more  cars.  Jakey  went  to  the  foreman  and  told  him  what 
Garry  had  said,  and  the  foreman  ordered  Garry  to  furnish  the  old 
man  with  cars.  This  Garry  refused  to  do,  and  going  to  several  of 
the  other  drivers  who  were  ready  to  report  grievances  and  sympa- 
thize with  their  leader  because  he  would  not  work  with  a  "scab," 
before  noon  a  strike  was  called  and  the  operators  were  notified  that 
they   must    discharge   Jakey. 

Garry  McFee  was  the  hero  of  the  hour.  The  union  men  felt  that 
he  was  a  boy  after  their  own  hearts  and  he  was  highly  eulogized 
in  a  mass  meeting  of  the  union. 

Jean  had  a  great  liking  for  Jakey  and  had  spent  many  hours  listen- 
ing to  the  violin  which  he  played  with  a  master  hand.  Some  threats 
had  been  made  by  the  boys,  and  while  he  would  not  report  them,  he 
determined  to  make  sure  that  the  old  man  had  one  friend;  so  after 
supper  he  went  out  to  the  lonely  cabin. 

"What  do  you  think  of  the  strike,  Jakey?"  asked  Jean  as  he 
entered  the  cabin. 

"Oh,  the  strike's  all  well  enough.     Let  the  boys  have  their  fun." 

"But   won't   you   be    discharged?" 

"No-o,  I  guess  not.  They  will  get  over  it  purty  soon.  Come,  let's 
see  how  the  old  fiddle  sounds  tonight." 

Jean  saw  thai;  Jakey  was  not  inclined  to  talk  about  the  strike, 
so  he  sat  down  on  the  bunk  and  both  were  soon  lost  in  the  sweet 
strains   of  the  violin. 

Soon  a  loud  knock  startled  them,  the  door  was  thrown  open  and  a 
crowd  of  masked  boys  rushed  into  the  room,  and,  quicker  than  it 
takes  to  tell  it,  bound  Jakey  hand  and  foot  and  carried  him  to  the 
edge  of  the  woods.  The  old  man  made  no  effort  to  escape.  He 
would  have  gone  with  them  willingly  without  being  bound,  for  he 
felt  sure  that  these  boys  whom  he  had  known  all  their  lives,  and 
for  whom  he  had  made  whistles,  bows  and  arrows  and  kites,  would 
not  seriously  hurt  him,  but  he  was  soon  undeceived ;  they  tied  him 
to  a  tree  and  nailed  a  board  over  his  head  on  which  was  printed 
the  word  "Scab";  then  they  bound  Jean's  hands  behind  his  back 
and  marched  him  to  his  home  and  told  Mr.  Kirklin  to  keep  his 
boy  out  of  bad  company  or  he  would  suffer  the  consequences. 

When  Jean  told  his  father  what  the  drivers  had  done  to  Jakey, 
Mr.  Kirklin  saw  the  labor  leader,  who  at  length  ordered  some  of 
the  union  men  to  go  and  release  him. 

After  the  strike  had  lasted  a  'week,  Jakey  was  transferred  to 
another  section  of  the  mine,  and  the  strike  came  to  an  end;  but  it 
had  cost  the  company  several  thousand  dollars,  and  poor  old  Jakey 
never  recovered  from  the  suffering  and  exposure  and  soon  died. 

A  few  days  after,  Doctor  Jones  was  pacing  up  and  down  the  porch 
where  Mr.  Hathaway  and  Arthur  Gordon  were  seated.  Mr.  Gordon 
was  the  resident  officer  of  the  company  and  a  member  of  Mr.  Hatha- 
way's  church,  and  they  were  discussing  the  recent  strike. 

"I  tell  you,  gentlemen,"  said  he,  "I  am  not  surprised  at  this 
strike  of  the  driver  boys.    It  is  merely  the  result  of  their  education." 

"Doctor,  one  might  be  led  to  think  that  you  were  down  on  union 
labor,"  said  Mr.  Gordon. 

"I  am  not  down  on  union  labor.  Lfnion  labor  is  essential  in  this 
day  of  trusts;  but  what  I  say  is,  that  when  it  is  the  only  school 
our  children  have,  as  it  is  here  in  Minington,  it  is  a  mighty  poor 
teacher.  If  those  driver  boys  could  have  spent  in  school  the  four 
or  five  years  that  they  have  sat  in  the  breaker,  bending  over  the 
coal  run  this  strike  would  never  have  happened.  Every  boy  in 
Minington   who   is  fifteen   years   old    has   seen  at   least  three   great 


strikes,  and  each  one  of  these  has  left  an  indelible  impression  upon 
him.  The  words  "strike,"  "scab,"  and  "grievance,"  are  words  they 
hear  oftenest  in  their  lives.  They  are  still  children  and  cannot 
look  at  things  from  an  intelligent  point  of  view,  so  they  try  to 
assert  their  manhood  by  imitating  those  actions  of  their  elders 
that  have  made  the  strongest  impression  upon  them.  I  contend 
that  education  would  abolish  almost  all  the  evils  of  union  labor,  and 
would  place  it  on  a  higher  standard  of  helpfulness." 

"But,  Doctor,  how  are  you  going  to  educate  these  boys  when  they 
will  not  go  to  school  if  they  are  permitted  to?"  asked  Mr.  Gordon. 

"There  is  but  one  way  to  do  that  and  that  is  for  the  legislature  of 
our  state  to  pass  a  strong,  compulsory  education  law,  and  then 
insure  the  enforcement  of  it  by  appointing  officers  whose  business 
shall  be  to  see  that  all  children  under  a  certain  age  are  in  school." 

"Well,  Doctor,  you  are  getting  visionary,"  said  Mr.  Gordon,  laugh- 
ingly. 

"Yes,  that  is  what  most  of  the  good  people  in  our  state  think," 
and  Doctor  Jones  stamped  up  and  down  the  porch  a  little  faster. 

"That  is  just  the  reason  why  over  70,000  children  in  this  state  are  put 
to  hard  work  almost  in  infancy,  are  denied  all  the  rights  of  childhood 
and  grow  up  in  ignorance.  Call  me  visionary,  call  me  a  fanatic  or 
anything  else  you  please,  but  I  shall  work  for  this  law  as  long  as 
the  Lord  gives  me  strength  and  I  shall  take  good  care  that  at 
least  one  man  will  push  such  a  bill  in  our  next  legislature." 

"You  can  count  on  at  least  one  to  help  you.  Doctor,"  said  Mr. 
Hathaway. 

"I  see  I  will  have  some  strong  opponents  to  meet,"  said  Mr.  Gor- 
don good  naturedly,  as  he  bade  the  gentlemen  good  evening.  But 
as  he  went  off  down  the  street,  he  thought,  "Forewarned,  forearmed." 

"Hathaway,  it  is  going  to  be  a  hard  matter  to  get  any  better  laws 
regulating  child  labor,"  resumed  Doctor  Jones  when  Mr.  Gordon 
had  taken  his  departure.  "It  is  just  such  men  as  Gordon  that 
kill  them  in  the  lobby.  Why,  it  has  not  been  long  since  the  age 
limit  for  children  working  in  factories  was  reduced  from  thirteen 
years    to    twelve."    ■ 

"Even  this  law  is  not  enforced.  Doctor.  It  is  a  case  of  'What  is 
everybody's  business  is  nobody's  business.'  The  only  thing  we  can 
do  is  to  agitate  and  persist  in  bringing  forward  a  bill  in  every 
legislature,  kill  or  no  kill,  and  I  have  some  plans  for  the  war  that 
I  want  to  talk  over  with  you  as  soon  as  they  are  a  little  more 
matured." 

"Agitate,  agitate!  That  is  all  right,  but  God  help  us,  and  pity 
the  little  children  who  are  being  dwarfed  and  killed  while  we  are 
agitating!"  said  the  old  doctor. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


"Awake!  Thou  That  Sleepest." 


By   Alwilda    Eberhart. 

Awake!   my  heart,  to  hear; 
Thy  God,  it  is,  who  calleth, 

And  waits  to  give  thee  light ; 
To  shine  on  them  that  falter 

In  darkness  of  the  night. 

Awake!   my  heart,  to  hear. 

Awake!    my  heart,  to  love; 
For   weary   ones   about   thee, 

Are  walking  all  alone; 
And  empty   hearts  are   longing 
For  love  thyself  hast  known. 
Awake !   my  heart,  to  love. 

Awake!  my  heart,  to  work; 
For  soul-fields,  white,  before  thee, 

Are  waiting  for  thy  care; 
And  precious  grain   is   rip'ning, 
For  heaven's  garners,  rare. 
Awake!  my  heart,  to  work; 

Awake!   my  heart,  to  give 
Thy  life,  in  full  surrender, 
To  him  who  owns  it  all. 
He  measured  not  his  giving; 
Oh !  answer  now,  his  call. 
Awake!   my  heart,  to  give! 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 


"It  is  not  so  much  our  duty  to  sit  in  pensive  contemplation  of 
the  cross  as  it  is  to  go  forth  and  exemplify  in  daily  life  the  princi- 
ples for  which  that  cross  stood." 


G   (418) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


Braef  History  of  New  Orleans,  our  Convention  City 

W.  M.  Taylor. 


In  order  to  see  and  appreciate  New  Orleans  properly  our  delegates 
should  know  something  of  its  history. 

The  First  French  Colony. 
The  First  French  Colony  was  founded  on  the  shores  of  Biloxi  Bay, 
in  1699,  by  Iberville,  a  Canadian  of  French  extraction.  Meanwhile 
his  brother  Bienville  sailed  down  the  Mississippi  to  its  mouth,  where 
the  French  fleet  was  moored.  Before  reaching  the  mouth  he  met  an 
English  vessel  under  command  of  Capt.  Bard.  The  Captain  told 
him  that  he  was  examining  the  banks  of  the  river  to  select  a  good 
site  for  an  English  settlement.  Bienville  told  him  that  the  French 
had  already  taken  possession  of  the  country  and  made  it  a  de- 
pendency of  Canada.  Captain  Bard  then  turned  around  anc1  sailed  to 
the  gulf. 

The  Petticoat  Insurrection. 

Among  the  early  arrivals  in  the  French  Colony  founded  by  Iber- 
ville and  Bienville  were  twenty  young  girls  who  were  sent  by  the 
king  of  France  to  be  married  to  the  Colonists.  In  1706,  these  girls 
becoming  indignant  at  being  fed  on  corn  bread,  held  the  first  public 
meeting  of  women  on  the  American  continent.  They  threatened  that 
if  things  did  not  improve  they  would  return  home  at  the  first  oppor- 
tunity. In  a  few  days  they  were  placated  and  remained  loyal  and 
faithful  wives.  The  uprising  is  known  in  history  as  "The  Petticoat 
Insurrection." 

The  Founding  of   New  Orleans. 

Noting  some  unsatisfactory  features  in  the  location  of  the  Biloxi 
settlement,  and  dreaming  of  a  great  port  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi  River,  in  1718  Bienville  determined  to  select  a  more  suit- 
able site  for  the  capital  of  the  colony.  Taking  with  him  fifty  picke.l 
men  he  came  upon  the  site  of  the  old  deserted  Indian  village 
"Houmas,"  which  was  located  110  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the 
river.  Here  he  decided  to  build  his  city.  He  called  it  New  Orleans, 
after  the  Due  D'Orleans,  who  afterwards  became  Louis  XIV.  of 
France.  It  was  in  1723  that  New  Orleans  was  made  capital  of  the 
colony.  The  same  year  the  infant  city  was  visited  by  a  hurricane 
that  lasted  three  days,  utterly  ruining  the  crops  and  destroying  many 
houses  and  the  shipping  in  the  harbor.  Many  of  the  settlers  were 
so  discouraged  that  they  desired  to  leave  New  Orleans.  But  Bien- 
ville persuaded  them  to  remain  and  rebuild  the  city. 
The  First  Declaration  of  Independence. 

In  1763  Louisiana  was  ceded  by  France  to  Spain.  The  colonists 
bitterly  resented  the  cession  and  sent  the  first  Spanish  governor 
back  to  his  country;  then  the  most  influential  citizens  rose  in  revolu- 
tion against  Spain  and  declared  the  independence  of  the  colony. 
This  was  the  first  declaration  of  independence  on  American  soil. 
New  Orleans  a   Dependency  of  Cuba. 

Spain  sent  a  fleet  and  2,600  picked  men  to  punish  the  conspirators. 
La  Freniere,  the  leader  of  the  revolution,  met  a  mysterious  death 
while  on  board  one  of  the  Spanish  ships,  and  five  of  his  companions 
were  sentenced  to  be  hanged;  but  not  a  man  in  the  colony  could  be 
found  willing  to  act  as  hangman;  finally  these  men  were  shot  and 
the  other  conspirators  were  sent  to  Havana,  and  confined  in  Moro 
Castle,  and  New  Orleans  was  made  a  dependency  of  the  island  of 
Cuba. 

Reconciliation  and  Amalgamation. 

The  next  Spanish  governor  was  Don  Louis  Unzaga.  He  completely 
won  the  colonists;  he  married  a  Creole  lady,  and  the  officers  of  his 
court  and  army  also  married  Creoles.  Finally  the  reconciliation  and 
amalgamation  of  the  inhabitants  became  complete  and  both  French 
and  Spanish  worked  in  harmony  for  the  up-building  of  the  city;  and 
their  efforts  were  augmented  by  the  coming  of  many  wealthy  and 
titled   refugees   from   San   Domingo. 

Ceded  Back  to  France,  Then  to  the  United  States. 

The  first  of  October,  1800,  a  secret  treaty  was  concluded  between 
the  king  of  Spain  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte  for  the  French  republic. 

Napoleon  being  at  that  time  in  war  with  England  and  fearing  that 
New  Orleans  would  be  seized  by  that  power,  ordered  his  ministers  to 
enter  into  negotiations  with  the  United  States.  The  negotiations 
resulted  in  a  treaty  which  was  signed  at  Paris  in  1803  by  which 
France  ceded  Louisiana  to  the  United  States,  and  when  Napoleon  was 
informed  of  the  treaty,  he  made  the  celebrated  remark,  "This  acces- 
sion of  territory  strengthens  forever  the  power  of  the  United  States, 
and  I  have  just  given  to  England  a  Maratime  rival  that  will,  sooner 
or  later,  humble  her  pride." 


The  American  government  took  possession  Dec.  20,  1803,  just  a  few 
weeks  after  the  retrocession  of  Louisiana  to  France;  the  people 
bitterly  resented  being  sold  "like  a  lot  of  cattle"  and  appealed  to 
France,  but  Napoleon  was  too  busy  changing  the  map  of  Europe  to 
pay  any  attention  to  them. 

Louisiana  was  admitted  into  the  Union  April  30,  1812,  as  a  state. 
January  8,  1815,  General  Andrew  Jackson  and  his  band  of  Creole 
and  American  soldiery  won  a  famous  victory  over  the  British  on  the 
Plains  of  Chalmette.  This  great  conflict  is  called  the  'Battle  of  New 
Orleans." 

Under  American  Regime. 

With  the  American  domination  a  marvelous  period  of  prosperity 
began.  Ancient  barriers  were  demolished,  forts  torn  down  and  the 
city  spread  away  up  and  out  beyond  her  original  limits.  Differences 
growing  out  of  trade  arose  between  the  Creoles  and  Americans,  and 
the  latter  built  an  American  city  above  Canal  street.  The  greatest 
rivalry  prevailed  between  the  two  sections  of  New  Orleans,  but  as 
time  passed  on,  Creoles  and  Americans  seeing  the  necessity  of 
unions,  laid  aside  their  differences  and  re-united  under  one  munici- 
pality. 

In  1861  Louisiana  seceded  from  the  union;  in  1862  New  Orleans 
surrendered  to  Admiral  Farragut,  martial  law  was  declared  and 
Gen.  Butler  was  put  in  command.  This  condition  continued  until 
the  close  of  the  struggle.  New  Orleans  suffered  greatly  during  the 
war;  her  commerce  was  destroyed  and  for  many  years  after  the 
war  business  was  at  a  standstill,  but  revival  of  trade  began  twenty- 
five  years  ago  and  progress  has  been  astonishingly  rapid  ever  since. 

New  Orleans  spreads  out  over  an  area  of  195  square  miles;  has 
a  population  of  nearly  400,000,  has  the  best  street  car  system  in 
America,  is  spending  $25,000,000  in  municipal  improvements,  her 
docks  accommodate  ships  from  all  over  the  world,  she  is  leading  the 
markets  of  America  in  sugar,  cotton,  rice  and  fruit,  and  is  advancing- 
rapidly  in  all  lines  of  export  and  import  trade. 

It  is  in  the  heart  of  this  great  world  metropolis  that  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  are  to  gather  in  our  International  Christian  Missionary 
Convention  next  October  9-15,  and  it  behooves  us  to  gather  in  such 
numbers  and  to  bring  such  a  spirit  as  will  mark  a  new  era  in  the 
religious  history,  at  least,  of  this  city  which  is  destined  to  exert  a 
great  influence  over  the  whole  world. 


A  Venician  Pageant. 

Had  I  timed  my  visit  to  Venice  I  could  not  have  done  better,  for  I 
assisted  at  a  ceremony  that  originally  took  place  nearly  400  years 
ago  and  will  never  take  place  again.  I  was  present  at  the  funeral 
of  a  doge!  Now  Venice  has  not  been  ruled  by  a  doge  for  more  than 
a  hundred  years,  but  this  particular  doge,  Sebastiano  Veniero,  died 
over  300  years  ago  and  was  decently  buried  at  Murano,  and  one 
might  have  supposed  that  that  was  the  end  of  him.  This  was  not, 
however,  the  place  indicated  in  his  will ;  no  attention  was  paid  to  his 
wishes  until  his  regains,  with  the  heart  intact,  were  brought  to 
Venice  in  June  last.  Then  all  that  was  left  of  this  distinguished 
doge  and  brave  soldier — for  he  commanded  the  Venetian  flotilla  at 
the  battle  of  Lepanto  in  1571 — was  placed  in  the  church  of  S. 
Giovanni  and  Paolo,  where  his  statue  done  by  Antonio  Dal-Zotto 
stands  in  a  conspicuous  place.  I  had  been  saying  all  the  time  I  was 
in  Venice  that  it  was  a  great  pity  one  could  not  see  the  gondolas 
decked  in  gay  colors  and  manned  by  gaily  costumed  gondoliers  as 
in  the  days  of  the  doges;  and  here,  as  though  by  the  touch  of  a 
necromancer's  wand,  we  were  taken  back  nearly  400  years. 

I  had  not  heard  of  the  funeral,  and  was  drifting  about  idly  in  my 
gondola  when  the  scene  of  splendor  burst  upon  my  gaze.  You  may 
be  surprised  at  the  idea  of  a  funeral  being  a  scene  of  splendor,  but 
the  barge  in  which  the  remains  of  the  great  Veniero  lay  was  gay  in 
red  velvet  and  cloth  of  gold  and  was  towed  by  a  gorgeous  gondola 
with  gondoliers  in  the  costumes  of  his  day.  In  the  one  black  covered 
gondola  sat  a  cardinal  in  robes  of  scarlet,  and  before  him  in  an  open 
gondola  draped  in  black  came  the  one  surviving  Veniero,  the  one 
living  descendant  of  the  fighting  doge,  an  old  man,  the  very  image 
of  his  ancestor,  dressed  in  black  broadcloth  with  a  deep  mourning 
band  upon  his  tall  hat.  There  was  nothing  more  interesting  in  the 
whole  pageant  than  this  gray-bearded  descendant  of  the  great  doge: 
the  last  of  his  line,  too,  for  my  gondolier  told  me,  with  a  tone  of 
reproach  in  his  voice,  that  Signor  Veniero,  though  rich,  was  a 
bachelor. 

As  the  funeral  cortege  floated  by,  we  followed  it  to  the  doge's 
palace,  where  it  landed  and  was  met  by  a  cordon  of  soldiers  and 
sailors  and  a  military  band  playing  a  funeral  march:  the  very 
march,  I  should  say,  judging  from  the  style  of  the  music,  that  was 
played  at  this  doge's  first  funeral,  centuries  ago. — Putnam's. 


August  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(419)   7 


The  Summer  of  the  Soul. 


It  seems  but  a  few  days  since,  shivering  under  east  winds  and 
cold  grey  skies,  we  said  to  our  hearts  that  one  day  summer  would 
come  again.  Other  things  may  fail  us  in  the  flutter  of  the  changeful 
leaves  of  life,  but  God's  order  rolls  on  without  a  break;  unhasting 
and  unresting,  the  seasons  in  array  like  a  pageant  move  by,  unaf- 
fected by  sorrow  or  joy,  by  the  cry  of  the  newborn  or  the  faint  last 
sigh  of  those  whom  death  calls.  So  in  its  turn  summer  has  come 
round  once  more,  another  pledge  of  the  unfailing  promises  of  God. 
The  gardens  are  growing  gay  with  flowers,  every  village  lane  is  a 
cloistered  path  of  glorious  green,  the  woods  are  full  of  radiant  sun- 
beams and  glades  of  mystery,  and  every  field  and  meadow,  with 
Canaan's  freshness,  "stand  dressed  in  living  green."  It  is  possible 
that  there  are  men  and  women  to  whom  all  this  means  nothing  at  all. 
for  whom  the  Lord  brocades  his  world  in  vain,  whose  eyes  bending 
downward  are  holden  save  to  the  things  that  are  poor  and  unworthy. 
To  the  children  it  is  not  so,  God  bless  them!  Nor  to  the  sick,  nor 
the  aged,  whose  eyes  already  begin  to  peer  for  the  daybreak  beyond 
Jordan. 

What  is  the  Message  of  the  Summer? 

God's  pictures  are  all  parables,  and  there  is  nothing  without  sig- 
nification or  spiritual  meaning  for  the  soul  of  man.  Although  harvest 
has  not  yet  come,  the  summer  is  the  season  of  growth  and  prosperity. 
We  know  such  times  in  the  history  of  our  heart  experience.  Hours 
of  blessing — sometimes  with  the  multitude  praising  God,  oftener 
perchance  in  the  sanctuary  of  our  inner  chamber  telling  him  how 
much  we  delight  in  his  mercy  and  love.  Special  favor  has  been 
granted  of  guidance  in  times  of  perplexity,  of  deliverance  in  moments 
of  danger,  of  grace  given  when  temptation  was  very  sore.  Something 
has  been  given  unto  us,  some  one  spared  as  treasure  to  our  heart: 
we  are  in  the  sunshine,  it  is  God's  summer  day.  Let  us  rejoice  and 
be  glad  in  it. 

There  are  minds  constructed  upon  such  a  peculiar  plan  that  at  a 
time  of  special  blessing  they  feel  it  incumbent  upon  them  to  keep 
themselves  humble  by  finding  mournful  thoughts.  They  assure  us 
that  it  is  better  to  anticipate  evil  than  be  too  happy  with  present 
good.  This  may  be  philosophy,  but  it  is  not  religion.  When  God 
sends  summer,  he  does  not  mean  us  to  pine  for  the  frost:  when  he 
maketh  glad,  it  is  that  we  may  sing;  when  he  giveth  quietness,  it  is 
that  we  may  have  his  peace.  According  to  the  scriptures  the  normal 
condition  of  the  Christian  is  happiness  and  trust;  even  under  perse- 
cutions he  has  visions,  in  tribulations  he  counts  it  all  joy.  Let  us 
never  be  afraid  of  being  cheerful;  the  smile  of  the  saints  is  always 
more  prevalent  with  men  than  are  their  tears  and  groanings. 

The  Perils  of  the  Summer. 

Yet  the  sunshine  has  its  perils,  and  the  summer  time  of  the  soul 
needs  vigilant  watchfulness.  By  grace  abounding  we  can  stand  any- 
thing, but  it  takes  a  very  good  man  to  keep  his  feet  long  in  times  of 
prosperity,  spiritual  as  well  as  financial.  The  most  subtle  tempta- 
tion in  the  world  is  the  thought  that  we  are  in  such  a  state  of 
personal  perfection  that  we  have  little  patience  for  others  who  can- 
not or  will  not  find  their  way  thither.  In  some  this  takes  the  form 
of  special  enlightenment  in  the  meaning  of  scripture;  we  have  solved 
everything,  and  in  this  year  of  grace  pose  as  the  discoverers  of  new 
texts  and  interpretations  undreamt  of  before.  This  is  a  hotbed  of 
spiritual  pride.  To  create  a  little  self-advertisement,  to  talk  about 
being  "nothing,  nothing,"  and  yet  so  jealous  and  sensitive  of  our 
names  being  overlooked!     O,  the  pity  of  it! 

But  summer,  the  holiday  season,  is  a  time  of  happy  restfulness. 
We  all  want  it  badly.  Life  is  so  strenuous,  exacting — hard  enough 
for  most  folks;  hardest,  perhaps,  for  some  who  never  seem  to  soil 
their  fingers,  but  carry  heavy  burdens  of  responsibility  and  care 
they  cannot  always  leave  behind  when  they  lock  the  door.  "0  rest 
in  the  Lord."  Whether  we  say  this  or  sing  it,  happy  are  we  if  we 
know  it  as  the  rest  which  Jesus  gives  his  own. 

The  meadows  sleep  in  sunlight,  and  the  hills, 
Silent  and  nearest  heaven,  like  watchers  stand; 

God's  wondrous  calm  the  softened  spirit  fills, 
His  mercy  meets  our  thought  on  every  hand. 

Like  tired  children  near  their  mother's  breast 

We  look  into  His  face  and  sweetly  rest. 

We  were  as  nigh  when,  in  the  hurrying  street, 
Amid  the  crush  of  care  and  wild  alarms, 

We  failed  to  recognize  his  blessed  feet, 
Nor  saw  around  His  everlasting  arms; 

And  when  we  went  to  rest  we  little  knew 

How  much  our  gracious  Lord  had  brought  us  through. 

0,  brighter  than  this  glorious  sun  to  me 

Is  that  sweet  radiance  of  my  present  Lord ! 

0,  fairer  than  all  else,  I  love  to  see 

His  face  meet  mine  within  the  open  Word! 
I  touch  His  jeweled  garment  here  and  feel 
That  secret  virtue  which  the  soul  can  heal. 

— Jesse  Page,  in  The  Christian. 


Old  Jack. 

The  Story  of  a  Girl  Who  Tried  to  Be  Brave. 

The  very  first  day  she  was  in  the  country,  Ellen  saw  old  Jack.  He 
stood  in  the  middle  of  the  north  pasture  and  bellowed  at  her,  with 
his  head  down  and  two  little  horns  sticking  out  on  either  side. 

"Would  he  hurt  us  if  we  went  in?"  Ellen  asked,  wonderingly. 

"He'd  eat  us  right  up,"  answered  little  Georgie,  who  was  only  four, 
but  had  lived  in  the  country  all  his  life. 

"Then  I'm  not  going  near  him,"  said  Ellen  decidedly.  "I  don't  like 
bulls  at  all,  if  that's  what  they  do." 

That  evening  she  asked  Uncle  John  whether  old  Jack  was  really 
as  bad  as  Georgie  has  said.  Her  uncle  nodded  his  head  in  a  queer 
way  and  smiled. 

"If  you  got  in  front  of  him  when  his  chain  was  off,  you'd  think  so. 
He  broke  away  last  summer,  and  it  took  three  of  us  to  chase  him 
back  into  the  field.  I  was  glad,  that  day,  that  I  had  a  good  club  with 
me." 

"And  can  he  run  fast?"  Ellen  inquired,  in  an  awestricken  voice. 

"If  he  ever  takes  after  you,  you  might  as  well  stand  still  and  wait 
for  him.  He'd  catch  you,  anyway.  But  sometimes  bulls  won't  touch 
a  person  who  doesn't  run." 

Ellen  made  up  her  mind  on  the  spot,  that  she  would  never  try  to 
find  out  whether  old  Jack  would  touch  her  or  not.  He  was  alto- 
gether too  ugly  and  bad-tempered  to  be  trifled  with.  But  nearly 
every  morning  she  would  go  down  to  the  north  pasture  to  look  at 
him  from  a  safe  place  behind  the  fence. 

One  morning  she  went  there,  as  usual,  with  little  Georgie,  and  old 
Jack  was  not  to  be  seen. 

"I  know  why,"  said  Georgie,  clapping  his  hands.  "Papa  said  he 
was  going  to  sell  him,  and  now  he's  done  it.  The  mean  old  thing 
can't  scare  us  any  more." 

"Then  we  can  go  into  that  field  just  the  same  as  any  other!" 
cried  Ellen.  "I'm  so  glad,  because — "  she  whispered  into  Georgie's 
ear — "Uncle  John  says  there  are  mushrooms  there.  Let's  look  for 
some  right  away,  so  that  we  can  take  them  back  for  dinner." 

Georgie  agreed  willingly,  and  in  a  trice  they  were  over  the  fence. 
Ellen  felt  as  brave  as  could  be,  now  that  old  Jack  was  gone.  She 
peered  to  right  and  left  on  the  ground,  and  presently,  sure  enough, 
she  saw  a  round,  white  mushroom  peeping  up  at  her.  At  the  same 
moment  Georgie  found  one,  too,  and  as  they  went  farther  into  the 
field,  there  were  others.  Ellen  had  lifted  her  pinafore,  to  serve  as 
a  basket,  and  it  was  really  becoming  almost  full. 

Suddenly  Georgie  dropped  a  mushroom  he  had  just  found,  with  a 
shriek. 

"Look!"  he  cried.  "He  was  there  all  the  time!  He's  coming 
right  at  us,  now!" 

Ellen  looked  toward  the  other  side  of  the  pasture,  and  there  was 
old  Jack!  He  was  coming  at  a  steady  trot,  with  his  eyes  fixed  full 
upon  her  and  Georgie. 

"Run.  Georgie!"  she  shouted;  and  then  she  remembered  her 
uncle's  words.  It  was  no  use  to  run.  "I  know  what  I'll  do,"  she 
said  to  herself,  with  a  little  tightening  of  the  lips.  "I'll  stay  here; 
then  he  won't  touch  Georgie,  even  if  he  does  hurt  me." 

The  bull  came  on,  at  the  same  slow  trot.  Ellen  was  trembling, 
but  she  stood  her  ground  bravely.  Presently  a  shout  told  her  that 
Georgie  had  reached  the  fence.  A  second  shout,  and — she  gave  a 
cry  of  joy;  it  was  her  uncle's  voice.  In  another  moment  she  felt 
quite  indignant,  because  he  was  laughing  at  her,  and  coming  across 
the  field  without  any  hurry  at  all ;  and  what  was  stranger  still,  the 
bull   had  stopped  and  begun  to  nibble  the  grass. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad  you  came!"  Ellen  sobbed,  with  her  uncle's  arm 
around  her.  "Old  Jack  was  coming  straight  toward  us,  but  I  didn't 
run  because  I  wanted  Georgie  to  reach  the  fence  first." 

For  reply.  Uncle  John  took  her  hand  and  led  her  right  up  to 
the  big  animal  in  front  of  them. 

"Do  you  see  who  its  is?"  he  asked  mischievously. 

Ellen  stared  a  moment;  then  her  tears  changed  to  laughter. 

"Why,  it's  only  our  old  Bessie  cow!"  she  cried.  "And  I  thought 
I  was  so  brave!" 

But  her  uncle  was  not  laughing,  now.  He  looked  down  at  her, 
admiringly. 

"I  still  think  you  are,"  he  said. — Sunday-school  Times. 


Why  Conquer? 

It  is  better  to  resist  temptation  from  an  unworthy  motive  than  not 
to  resist  at  all.  Jesus  Christ  was  the  only  man  whose  right-doing 
was  always  and  only  prompted  by  the  highest  of  motives.  It  is  a 
common  experience  to  find  oneself  steeling  himself  against  sin  or 
failure  of  any  sort  because  he  is  seeking  other  special  help  from 
God  in  some  great  need  just  then.  A  victory  over  temptation  from 
such  a  motive  is  far  from  ideal,  yet  it  is  better  than  no  victory  at 
all;  and  God  will  help  us  to  rise  even  by  means  of  such  halfway  vic- 
tories up  to  the  high  achievement  of  hating  and  conquering  all  sin 
merely  because  it  is  sin.  Let  us  realize  that  there  is  no  difference 
between  failures,  that  every  temptation  yielded  to  is  a  complete 
break  with  God  and  character;  and  let  us  strive  to  conquer  tempta- 
tion because  every  such  victory  is,  after  the  gift  of  the  Son  which 
makes  it  possible,  the  supremest  blessing  that  God  can  give  his 
children. — Sunday-school  Times. 


S    (420) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


THE   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   LESSON* 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


An  Ideal  Friendship.* 

Among  the  Bible  records  which  allure  and  delight  the  reader 
and  listenerj  there  are  none  more  beautiful  than  the  friendship  of 
David  and  Jonathan.  Even  the  rare  fidelity  of  Ruth  to  Naomi 
does  not  warm  our  hearts  more  than  this  choice  meeting  of  two 
kindred  spirits,  whose  career  of  love  was  so  early  cut  off.  When 
the  great  friendships  of  the  world  are  remembered,  those  of 
Pelydes  and  Orestes,  Damon  and  Pythias,  Hamlet  and  Horatio 
and   David   and   Jonathan   easily   take   precedence. 

This  friendship  of  the  two  young  Hebrews  was  singular  in  that 
it  was  untouched  by  the  jealousy  which  might  well  have  sundered 
them.  Jonathan  was  Saul's  oldest  son,  and  as  such  might  be 
expected  to  succeed  his  father  as  king.  Certainly  Saul  expected 
that  he  would.  The  law  of  succession  in  Israel  was  not  established 
at  this  time,  and  it  was  uncertain  whether  the  kings  would  In- 
elected  by  the  people,  or  chosen  by  the  prophets,  or  selected  by 
the  last  king  from  among-  his  sons,  or  ascend  to  the  throne  in 
virtue  of  being  the  first-born  son.  In  fact,  all  these  methods 
prevailed  in  the  early  days  of  the  monarchy.  Yet  the  most  natural 
expectation  was  that  the  eldest  son  should  reign.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  soon  became  apparent  at  the  court  of  Saul  that  David 
was  a  strong  favorite  in  the  nation,  and  might  easily  win  sufficient 
favor  to  secure  the  kingdom.  But  though  the  king  was  troubled 
over  this  matter,  and  grew  more  and  more  suspicious  of  his  young 
officer,  the  friendship  between  these  two  young  men  grew  ever 
closer  and  more  tender.  Neither  counted  his  future  as  worth  any- 
thing in   comparison  with   the   love   he  bore   his   comrade. 

Their  first  meeting,  so  far  as  our  sources  inform  us,  was  at 
David's  arrival  at  the  tent  of  Saul  with  the  trophies  of  his  victory 
over  the  Philistine  giant.  If  David  had  been  Saul's  armor-bearer 
before  this  time,  he  must  of  course  have  known  Jonathan.  But  it 
is  apparent  that  their  love  was  of  rapid  and  secure  growth.  They 
even  exchanged  garments  in  token  of  their  close  friendship.  No 
doubt  when  their  duties  permitted,  they  were  inseparable  com- 
panions. David  counted  the  friendship  of  Jonathan  the  rarest 
blessing   of    his   life. 

Nor  is  it  unlikely  that  the  best  traits  of  David's  character  were 
the  product  of  his  association  with  Jonathan.  So  far  as  we  are 
able  to  trace  the  disposition  of  the  son  of  Saul,  he  is  the  ideal 
gentleman  of  the  Old  Testament.  He  easily  divides  honors  with 
Joseph  as  the  model  young  man  of  the  early  Bible  history.  We 
know  but  little  of  his  life,  to  be  sure,  but  that  little  is  so  satisfying 
that  the  judgment  of  the  reader  is  not  difficult  to  form  regarding 
him. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  character  of  David  is  far  less  attractive 
at  the  first.  To  be  sure,  he  had  those  elements  of  personality 
which  made  him  popular.  He  was  handsome,  frank,  brave.  He  was 
accomplished  in  the  arts  of  war  and  peace.  But  he  was  little 
scrupulous  as  to  the  methods  he  took  to  gain  his  ends.  He  would 
not  scruple  to  deceive,  if  his  safety  depended  on  it,  and  the  kindly 
priests  at  Nob  had  bitter  cause  to  regret  the  lie  lie  told  them 
(1  Sam.  21,  22).  There  were  many  elements  of  selfishness  and 
cruelty   in   his   life   which  the   student  was   compelled    to   recognize. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  this,  one  sees  that  David  was  a  man  who 
struggled  up  through  much  temptation  and  evil  impulse  to  better 
things,  so  that  he  is  not  unworthy  to  stand  among  'Lhe  great  men 
of  Israel.  His  is  not  a  sinless  life,  but  it  is  one  which  bears  the 
marks  of  struggle  and  victory.  Now  how  much  of  this  better  part 
of  David's  life  did  he  owe  to  his  friend  Jonathan?  One  is  inclined 
to  believe  that  much  of  his  best  disposition  came  to  him  from 
that  friendship.  Jonathan  was  absolutely  without  taint  of  self- 
seeking.  That  is  a  great  thing  to  say  of  any  man.  When  he  saw 
that  the  heart  of  the  nation  was  set  upon  David,  he  freely  sug- 
gested that  his  friend  take  the  throne  and  let  him  be  his  counsellor 
and   companion.      No    more   generous   proposal  was   ever  made. 

It  could  hardly  be  otherwise  than  that  in  the  days  that  came 
after  the  untimely  death  o"  his  good  friend,  David  sat  often  to 
think  of  the  youth  whose  life  had  been  knit  so  fast  with  his  own. 
For  Jonathan,  the  most  accomplished  bowman  in  Israel,  whose 
shooting  of  arrows  was  the  wonder  of  the  people,  he  had  a  deep 
and  a  lasting  afTection.     No  rivalries  had  ever  come  between   them. 


The  saddest  spot  on  earth  to  David  was  the  scarred  top  of  Gilboa, 
where  his  friend  fell  amid  the  heaps  of  the  slain.  In  his  lament 
over   the   dead   he  cries : 

"Y'e  mountains  of  Gilboa,  let  there  be  no  rain  nor  dew  upon  you, 

Neither  fields  of  offerings." 
"Tell  me  a  man's  friends,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  sort  of  a 
man  he  is,"  was  the  wise  comment  of  a  student  of  human  nature. 
In  David  alone  we  should  have  had  a  man  far  less  admirable  and 
lovable  than  the  Old  Testament  shows  us.  In  David  as  he  is, 
we  have  the  native  courage  and  persistence  of  the  man,  softened 
and  refined  by  the  nobler  graces  of  Jonathan.  What  their  lives 
might  have  been  if  Jonathan  had  survived  we  cannot  tell.  But 
may  we  not  believe  that  the  young  prince  did  actually  live  on 
in  the  influence  which  he  had  come  to  exert  upon  his  friend,  and 
thus  he  played  his  true  part  in  the  history  of  his  land  in  spite  of 
his  untimely  death.  Many  a  man  lives  thus  "in  souls  made  better 
by  his   presence." 

There  is  no  nobler  elegy  in  literature  than  David's  lament  for 
Jonathan.  Whatever  else  we  have  from  the  "sweet  singer  of  Israel," 
these   words    would    make    him    worthy    of    that    title: 

"How    are    the    mighty   fallen    in   the    midst   of    the    battle! 
'  0   Jonathan,    slain   upon   thy   high   places! 
I    am    distressed    for    thee    my    brother    Jonathan; 
Most   dear   hast   thou   been   unto   me. 

Thy  love  to  me  was  wonderful,  passing  the  love  of  women. 
How  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and  the  weapons  of  war  perished." 
—  ("Song  of  the  Bow,"  2  Sam.   1.) 

Daily  Readings: — Monday,  David's  friend,  1  Sam.  20:32-42; 
Tuesday,  Covenant  of  friendship,  1  Sam.  20:1-17;  Wednesday, 
Token  of  friendship,  1  Sam.  20:18-25;  Thursday,  The  last  meeting, 
1     Sam.    23:7-18;     Friday,    Concerning    friendship,    Prov.    27:6-19; 

Saturday,  Friendship  of  disciples,  Acts  4:24-37;  Sunday,  Friend- 
ship of  Jesus,  John   15:11-17. 


^International  Sunday  school  lesson  for  August  23,  1908: 
"Friendship  of  David  and  Jonathan,"  1  Sam.  20:30-42.  Golden 
text,  "A  friend  loveth  at  all  times,  and  a  brother  is.  born  for 
adversity,"    Prov.    17 :  17.      Memory    verse,    42. 


Teacher  Training  Class. 

Lesson    XI. — The    Devotional    and    Elegiac    Writings    of    the    Old 

Testament. 

The  third  class  of  Old  Testament  writings  comprises  the  devotional 
and  elegiac  books.  These  may  be  grouped  together,  for  both  are 
poetical  and  both  are  in  a  measure  filled  with  the  spirit  of  prayer. 
They  are  two  in  number:   Psalms  and  Lamentations. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  is  the  collection  of  the  prayers  and  praises 
of  the  people  of  Israel  gathered  first  in  the  days  of  the  second  temple, 
about  500  B.  C.  It  is  composed  of  hymns  which  probably  came  from 
the  different  periods  of  the  national  life,  from  the  days  of  David  till 
the  last  edition  was  formed  in  the  times  of  the  Maccabaean  uprising 
( 175  B.C.).  Many  of  the  psalms  were  ascribed  to  David  by  the  Jewish 
editors  of  the  book,  who  supplied  the  headings  to  the  individual 
psalms.  From  this  fact  arose  the  custom  of  referring  to  the  entire 
book  as  "Psalms  of  David."  The  psalms  are  divided  into  five  books 
(perhaps  to  correspond  with  the  five  books  of  the  Law).  These 
five  books  are  separated  in  the  Revised  Editions  and  each  closes 
with  a  doxology.  The  titles  of  the  Psalms  are  not  to  be  regarded 
as  the  authentic  statements  of  the  authorship  or  circumstances  of 
the  individual  psalms,  but  as  the  accepted  views  of  the  Jewish 
scholars  who  edited  them.  In  addition  to  conjectures  regarding  the 
composers  of  the  psalms  and  the  incidents  which  suggested  them,  the 
the  nature  of  the  psalms,  the  fact  ( in  many  instnances )  that  it  was 
taken  from  the  collection  of  "the  chief  musician"  or  choir  leader,  and 
that  it  was  to  be  sung  to  a  particular  melody  or  instrument.  Many 
of  the  psalms  are  divided  by  the  word  "selah"  into  strophes  or 
stanzas.  The  psalms  were  the  hymns  used  by  the  Jewish  people 
in  the  worship  of  the  second  and  third  temples,  by  the  Christian 
church  in  its  earliest  years,  and  by  most  of  the  Christian  com- 
munions since  that  time.  Some  of  the  greatest  hymns  of  the  church 
are  either  paraphrases  of,  or  are  based  upon,  the  psalms. 

The  Book  of  Lamentations  is  a  collection  of  threnodies  or  dirges 
over  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem  in  the  year  586  B.  C.,  when  the 
king  of  Babylon  carried  many  of  the  people  into  captivity  and 
destroyed  the  city.  In  five  poems  the  book  describes  the  awful  fate 
of  the  city  and  its  people.  These  elegies  are  among  the  most 
plaintive  and  pathetic  in  literature.  It  was  the  aneient  tradition 
that  the  poems  were  composed  by  Jeremiah,  the  "weeping  prophet" 
of  Jerusalem.     But  this  is  not  indicated  bv  the  book  itself. 


August  13,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(421)   9 


The  Prayer-Meeting. 


Christian  Endeavor. 


Silas   Jones. 
High  Thinking  and  What  It  Will  Do.  Topic.  Aug.  26.  Phil.  4:4-9. 

The  philosopher  Des  Cartes  undertook  to  doubt  everything  that 
could  be  called  in  question  and  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  think- 
ing was  the  ultimate  fact  which  he  could  not  doubt.  He  found 
himself,  in  the  last  analysis,  a  thinking  being.  Whatever  fault  may 
be  charged  against  his  method  and  its  results,  we  may  thank  him 
for  the  emphasis  he  put  upon  thinking.  Naturally,  if  we  are  to 
follow  a  philosopher,  we  must  attempt  to  think  consistently  and  to 
make  our  thought  as  complete  as  we  can.  And  this  brings  us  to  the 
exhortation  of  Paul  that  we  should  think  upon  the  best.  The 
apostle  is  not  giving  lessons  in  the  logic  of  the  schools  but  in  that 
of  life.  The  questions  with  which  he  would  have  us  deal,  pertain  to 
godly  living.  He  writes  for  those  who  are  face  to  face  with  strong 
temptations.  The  problems  confronting  them  demand  an  immediate 
practical  solution. 

The   Presence  of  the  Best. 

Every  one  knows  how  difficult  it  is  to  command  good  thoughts.  We 
can  understand  the  good  woman  who,  on  hearing  it  said  of  another 
that  she  found  good  in  a  certain  tabooed  system  of  religion,  said, 
"But  why  doesn't  she  look  for  the  bad?"  That  is  just  it.  We  are 
suspicious  of  what  is  strange,  like  our  savage  ancestors.  We  prefer 
to  believe  that  it  is  bad  and  we  are  greatly  distressed  if  our 
judgment  is  shown  to  be  wrong.  But  even  when  familiarity  has 
enabled  us  to  separate  the  good  from  the  bad.  we  often  seem  to  be 
under  the  power  of  the  bad  in  spite  of  ourselves.  But  the  fault  is 
with  our  method.  We  cannot  play  the  tyrant  with  ideas.  They 
have  their  rights  which  they  dare  to  maintain.  They  come  to  us 
in  their  own  way.  We  must  put  ourselves  in  the  presence  of  the 
best  and  try  to  think  the  best.  If  we  are  jealous  and  suspicious, 
it  is  something  to  know  our  sin  but  the  cure  does  not  necessarily 
follow  knowledge.  A  study  of  the  life  of  Jonathan  or  of  General  Charles 
Gordon  will  do  more  for  the  soul  than  all  the  self -chiding  that  we 
can  summon  to  our  aid.  If  we  think  daily  of  Christ  as  the  friend 
of  man,  good  thoughts  will  come  to  us  in  abundance. 

Rejoice. 

Paul  had  a  right  to  bid  the  Philippians  rejoice  because  he  had 
given  them  reasons  for  joy.  The  only  exhortation  that  has  any 
sort  of  justification  is  that  which  urges  a  man  to  live  according  to 
his  deepest  convictions.  Your  resolution  is  stronger  when  you  learn 
that  your  neighbor  is  your  helper.  The  exhortation  that  is  entitled 
to  respect  is  the  announcement  to  the  struggling  man  that  another 
is  engaged  in  the  same  struggle  and  will  help  him.  Great  thoughts 
give  joy.  Christianity  adds  to  the  joy  of  living  because  it  offers 
to  men  great  thoughts  of  duty  and  destiny. 

Moderation. 

Paul  assumes  that  Christian  people  are  moderate.  "Sweet  reason- 
ableness" is  a  Christian  virtue.  Zeal  that  burns  up  that  which  is 
evil  is  becoming  in  a  disciple  of  Jesus  but  not  the  fanaticism  that 
drinks  the  blood  of  unbelievers.  Christ  is  the  Saviour  of  all.  His 
people  must  therefore  be  reasonable  in  their  treatment  of  others. 
They  dishonor  the  Master  when  they  attempt  to  ride  rough-shod 
over  the  opinions  of  men  who  may  have  shown  a  disposition  to 
think  for  themselves  on  questions  of  religion.  The  sword  has  been 
drawn  against  men  because  of  their  unbelief  but  never  to  the  honor 
of  Christ.  The  cure  for  the  fanaticism  of  professed  Christians  is 
more  Christianity.  The  mind  that  is  filled  with  the  great  ideas  of 
Christianity  will  be  moderate  in  its  dealings  with  the  peculiarities 
of  other  minds.  .    . 

The  Peace  of  God. 

We  are  commanded  to  be  free  from  anxiety  of  the  baser  sort. 
Precious  time  and  energy  are  squandered  in  anxious  thought.  While 
one  sits  in  gloom,  another  does  a  glorious  deed.  Men  tell  us  that 
activity  will  destroy  doubt.  Yes,  if  it  means  anything.  But  run- 
ning in  a  circle  is  lacking  in  edifying  power  for  the  man  of  sense. 
He  is  willing  to  expend  energy  if  he  gets  something  in  return.  If 
there  is  that  which  is  true,  venerable,  just,  pure,  lovely,  and  of 
abiding  worth,  we  can  find  peace  in  the  pursuit  of  it,  and  it  will 
be  the  peace  of  God. 


VACATION   RELIGION. 

Vacation  Religion — if  you  would  have  any,  be  sure  to  carry  it 
with  you.  Don't  take  your  camera  and  fishing-rod  and  bathing- 
suit  and  Balzac,  and  forget  your  Bible.  You  are  off  for  a  rest  and 
recuperation,  but  don't  rest  body  and  mind  at  the  expense  of 
the    soul. 

And  be  sure  it  is  rest  you  are  getting.  Revel  in  the  sunshine 
and  the  freshening  breezes  and  the  glories  of  nature;  but  don't  be 
carried  away  by  the  hysterical  evcesses  and  excitements  which  are 
inseparable  from  the  average  pleasure  resort.  Don't  let  others  rob 
you  of  the  opportunity  which  the  hills  and  woods  afford  for 
quiet-hour  meditation. 
Quiet-Hour   meditation. 

And,  lastly,  don't  forget  the  multitude,  the  thoughtless,  selfish, 
Sabbath-breaking  multitude.  Their  presence  near  you  will  give 
you  many  an  opportunity  to  let  "let  your  light  shine.''  and  exercise 
your  practical  Christian  Endeavor. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Barraclougii. 
Some  Bible  Hints. 

Read  Mark  (i:30:  The  apostles  had  been  engaged  in  work  for 
Christ  that  must  have  taxed  their  strength  and  their  sympathies, 
much  as  it  doubtless  delighted  them.  The  best  preparation  for 
enjoying  a  vacation  rest  is  to  have  done  with  one's  might  work 
that  is  worth  while. 

Read  Mark  0:31:  Christ  did  not  spare  himself,  but  he  knew  the 
weakness  of  his  followers'  flesh,  and  it  was  at  his  call,  only  that 
they  sought  quiet  and  rest.  He  was  mindful  of  their  need,  even 
although  there  was  still  no  lack  of  opportunity  for  service,  all 
the    more   because   they    were   so   crowded. 

Read  Mark  6:32:  When  the  work  must  be  given  up  for  a  time, 
the  best  place  is  where  one  may  be  out  of  the  crowd,  but  with 
Christ.  A  vacation  for  a  Christian  is  not  a  time  to  get  into  the 
world  and  away  from  Christ:  he  is  not  seeking  a  vacation  from 
religion. 

Read  Mark  6:34:  Even  the  wildest  country  may  have  its  call 
to  service;  its  very  lack  of  opportunities  may  be  the  strongest  claim 
for  sympathy  with  those  in  need  of  help  and  inspiration.  In 
responding  to  the  call  even  the  wearied  worker  for  the  Master  will 
sometimes  find  new  blessings  and  strength  for  his  own  need. — C.  E. 
World. 

Other    References:— Ps.    23:1-3:    37:7;    51:12.    13;    84:5-7:    Eecl. 
11:9;    Isa.    28:12;    57:15;    Zech.    8:4,    5;    Eph.    3:16:    Heb.    4:9. 
For  Daily  Reading. 

Monday.  August  17 — Appreciation  and  contentment.  Ps.  16:5-9; 
Tuesday.  August  18 — Eating  and  drinking,  Eccl.  2:22-25;  Wednes- 
day. August  19 — Light-heartedness,  Eccl.  3:11-14;  Thursday, 
August  20 — Studying  nature,  Ps.  65:5-13;  Friday,  August  21 — 
Choosing  the  best,  Phil.  4:8,  9;  Saturday,  August  22 — Summer 
sojourners,  1  Pet.  2:9-12;  Sunday,  August  23— Topic,  Vacation 
religion,    Mark    6:30-44. 


The  oldest  Alpinist  living  is  M.  C.  Russi,  a  schoolmaster  of  Ander- 
*natt,  who  has  just  celebrated  his  one  hundred  and  first  birthday. 
Last  summer  he,  accompanied  by  several  Alpinists,  made  his  last 
climb,  ascending  the  Gutsch  Mountain,  nearly  7,000  feet,  without 
asssistance. 


Has  Christian  Endeavor  a  Future? 

Not  infrequently  this  question  is  heard  from  people  who  are  mak- 
ing little  of  a  very  valuable  instrument  for  the  advancement  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  The  best  answers  are  the  reports  of  what  individ- 
uals and  groups  are  doing  in  the  name  of  Christian  Endeavor.  Here 
is  a  short  list  reported  at  one  meeting: 

"Two  of  our  members  walk  up  and  down  the  street  before  the 
evening  service,  and  invite  people  into  God's  house." 

"Our  society  has  been  the  means  of  binding  to  the  church  a  large 
proportion  of  the  converts  of  a  revival  held  two  years  ago." 

"Our  Endeavor  has  been  the  means  of  re-starting  the  weekly 
church  prayer  -meeting." 

"Our  young  lady  members  take  it  in  turn  to  bring  and  take  home 
the  women  of  the  blind  .institute,  which  is  greatly  appreciated  by 
them." 

"Our  members  stand  in  the  chapel  porch  to  welcome  any  stranger 
present." 

"Three  members  have  formed  a  Mission  Band." 

"Helped  some  of  our  active  members  to  become  members  of  the 
church." 

"Started  several  districts  for  free  distribution  of  sermons,  with 
invitations  to  attend  our  church  services." 

"We  held  special  meetings  during  the  year,  and  as  a  result  we 
rejoice  in  thirty-five  souls  won  for  Christ  and  the  church." 


10   (422) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August   13,    1908. 


Union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples — Two 
Suggestions. 


week  before  the  arm  had  healed  so  that  he  could  get  his  coat  on. 
Then  he  went  back  to  the  'Reliance.'  " 


The  time  is  ripe  for  the  uniting  of  these  two  denominations  in  the 
North  but  it  is  not  true  of  conditions  in  the  South  when  we  take 
the  South  as  a  whole.  But,  wherever,  and  whenever  it  is  done  we 
must  make  haste  slowly  and  see  that  it  is  done  upon  a  basis  and 
in  a  way  which  will  not  sacrifice  the  essentials,  nor  be  a  loss  to 
either  of  the  denominations,  as  is  the  case  in  some  instances.  Each 
individual  church  can  best  serve  Christ  in  its  wider  service  through 
the  denomination,  and  anything  that  cripples  its  service  in  any  way  is 
to  be  deplored.  That  this  may  not  be  done  I  venture  to  offer  the 
following: 

Let  there  be  no  unions  accomplished  until  a  committee  from  each 
of  the  general  conventions  of  the  two  denominations  can  be  ap- 
pointed and  each  work  out  a  basis  for  union  and  then  jointly  work 
out  a  basis ;  report  back  to  and  be  passed  upon  by  the  conventions 
appointing  the  committees,  and  then  be  recommended  to  the  various 
churches  composing  the  conventions.  This  will  give  denominational 
uniformity  and  materially  help  out  in  every  way.  If  this  does  not 
meet  with  approval  (various  sections  of  the  country  may  not  be  ripe 
for  it)  let  the  same  procedure  be  taken  by  the  state  conventions  of 
the  two  denominations.  However,  I  prefer  the  former  method  and 
believe  it  would  be  much  more  satisfactory  and  accomplish  more. 
At  the  same  time  these  committees  are  appointed  let  another  com- 
mittee be  appointed  from  each  convention  jointly  to  work  out  a  basis 
for  the  consolidation  of  the  publishing  houses,  educational  insti- 
tutions and  missionary  agencies  of  the  two  uenominations.  No 
doubt  it  will  take  quite  a  great  deal  longer  to  accomplish  the  latter 
than  the  former.  In  fact  the  former  would  have  to  precede  the  lat- 
ter. Since  it. takes  time  to  do  this  that  is  the  very  reason  why  we 
should  make  a  start, — why  we  should  take  first  steps.  As  fast  as 
we  come  to  each  other's  viewpoint  on  doctrine  let  us  unite  in 
organization.  John  Harvey  Gtjnn. 

Wagoner,  Okla.  In  the  Baptist  Standard. 


An  American  Hero. 


"One  morning  in  January,  when  the  ice  in  the  Hudson  River  ran 
unusually  heavy,"  says  F.  Hopkinson  Smith,  in  Everybody's,  "a 
Hoboken  ferry-boat  slowly  crunched  her  way  through  the  floating 
floes,  until  the  thickness  of  the  pack  choked  her  paddles  in  mid- 
river.  It  was  an  early  morning  trip,  and  the  decks  were  crowded 
with  laboring  men  and  the  driveways  choked  with  teams;  the 
women  and  children  standing  inside  the  cabins  were  a  solid  mass 
up  to  the  swinging  doors.  While  she  was  gathering  strength  for  a 
further  effort,  an  ocean  tug  sheered  to  avoid  her,  veered  a  point,  and 
crashed  into  her  side,  cutting  her  below  the  waterline  in  a  great 
V-shaped  gash.  A  moment  more  and  the  disabled  boat  careened 
from  the  shock  and  fell  over  on  her  beam,  helpless.  Into  the 
V-shaped  gash  the  water  poured  a  torrent.  It  seemed  but  a  question 
of  minutes  before  she  would  lunge  headlong  below  the   ice. 

"Within  200  yards  of  both  boats,  and  free  of  the  heaviest  ice, 
steamed  the  wrecking-tug  "Reliance"  of  the  Off-shore  Wrecking 
Company,  and  on  her  deck  forward  stood  Capt.  Thomas  Scott.  When 
the  ocean  tug  reversed  her  engines  after  the  collision  and  backed 
clear  of  the  shattered  wheel-house  of  the  ferry-boat,  he  sprang 
forward,  stooped  down,  ran  his  eye  along  the  water-line,  noted  in  a 
flash  every  shattered  plank,  climbed  into  the  pilot-house  of  his  own 
boat,  and  before  the  astonished  pilot  could  catch  his  breath,  pushed 
the  nose  of  the  "Reliance"  along  the  rail  of  the  ferry-boat  and 
dropped   upon    the   latter's    deck    like   a    cat. 

"With  a  threat  to  throw  overboard  any  man  who  stirred,  he 
dropped  into  the  engine-room,  met  the  engineer  half-way  up  the 
ladder,  compelled  him  to  return,  dragged  the  mattresses  from  the 
crew's  bunks,  stripped  off  blankets,  snatched  up  clothes,  overalls, 
cotton  waste  and  rags  of  carpet,  cramming  them  into  the  great 
rent  left  by  the  tug's  cutwater. 

"It  was  useless.  Little  by  little  the  water  gained,  bursting  out 
first  below,  then  on  one  side,  only  to  be  caulked  out  again,  and 
only  to  rush  in  once  more. 

"Captain  Scott  stood  a  moment  as  if  undecided,  ran  his  eye 
searchingly  over  the  engine-room,  saw  that  for  his  needs  it  was 
empty,  then  deliberately  tore  down  the  top  wall  of  caulking  he  had 
so  carefully  built  up,  and,  before  the  engineer  could  protest,  forced 
his  own  body  into  the  gap,  with  his  arm  outside,  level  with  the 
drifting  ice. 

"An  hour  later,  the  disabled  ferry-boat,  with  every  soul  on 
board,  was  towed  into- the  Hoboken  slip. 

"When  they  lifted  the  captain  from  the  wreck,  he  was  uncon- 
scious and  barely  alive.  The  water  had  frozen  his  blood,  and  the 
floating  ice  had  torn  the  flesh  from  his  protruding  arm  from  shoulder 
to  wrist.  When  the  color  began  to  creep  back  to  his  cheeks,  he 
opened  his  eyes  and  said  to  the  doctor  who  was  winding  the 
bandages : 

"  'Wuz  any  of  them  babies  hurt?' 

"A   month   passed   before   he   regained   his   strength,   and   another 


Concert  Pitch. 


If  all  the  members  of  the  orchestra  were  to  assemble  and  at  once 
to  begin  each  to  play  his  part,  the  result  would  be  an  earsplitting 
discord.  Where  is  the  trouble?  In  the  lack  of  one  thing,  the  "con- 
cert pitch."  The  first  necessity  is,  that  each  instrument  must  be 
attuned  to  the  concert  pitch.  With  it,  there  is  harmony;  without 
it,  discord.  When  a  church  or  committee,  or  a  Christian  assembly 
come  together,  and  each  begins  to  give  utterance  to  his  own  prefer- 
ence, and  seeks  to  have  his  own  way,  there  is  discord  and  confusion. 
We  have  been  in  such  gatherings,  both  large  and  small,  and  mentally 
have  said:  "They  lack  the  concert  pitch."  In  all  Christian  activity, 
service  and  conversation,  the  concert  pitch  is  the  will  of  God.  Every 
Christian  who  would  be  used  of  the  Spirit  in  the  service  of  God, 
or  who  would  live  in  any  way  well-pleasing  to  the  Father,  must  bow 
much  in  prayer,  seeking  the  mind  of  the  Lord.  Only  thus  can  the 
soul  be  kept  at  the  concert  pitch  of  doing  the  will  of  God.  Whenever 
we  meet  together  for  the  worship  of  our  Lord,  let  our  first  aim  be 
to  get  the  concert  pitch. — Selected. 


Nightfall. 


The  dear,  long,  quiet  summer  day 

Draws  to  its  close. 
To  the  deep  woods  I  steal  away 
To  hear  what  the  sweet  thrush  will  say 

In  her  repose. 

Beside  the  brook  the  meadow  rue 

Stands  tall  and  white. 
The  water  softly  slips  along, 
A  murmur  to  the  thrush's  song, 

To  greet  the  night. 

Over  and  over,  like  a  bell, 

Her  song  rings  clear; 
The  trees  stand  still  in  joy  and  prayer, 
Only  the  angels  stir  the  air, 

High   heaven  bends  near. 

I  bow  my  head  and  lift  my  heart 

In  Thy  great  peace. 
Thy  Angelus,  my  God,  I  heed. 
By  the  still  waters  wilt  Thou  lead 

Till  days  shall  cease. 

— Alice  Freeman  Palmer. 


Be  Strong. 

Be  strong  to  hope,  0  heart! 

Though  day  is  bright, 
The  stars  can  only  shine 

In  the  dark  night. 
Be  strong,  O  heart  of  mine 

Look  towards  the  light! 

Be  strong  to  bear,  0  heart! 

Nothing  is  vain. 
Strive  not,  for  life  is  care, 

And  God  sends  pain, 
Heaven  is  above,  and  there 

Rest  will  remain! 

Be  strong  to  love,  0  heart! 

Love  knows  not  wrong. 
Didst   thou   love,   creatures   even, 

Life  were  not  long. 
Didst  thou  love  God  in  heaven 

Thou  wouldst  be  strong. 

— Adelaide  Proctor. 


No  man  can  ask  honestly  or  hopefully  to  be  delivered  from  tempta- 
tion, unless  he  has  himself  honestly  and  firmly  determined  to  do  the 
best  he  can  to  keep  out  of  it. — Ruskin. 


An  appreciation  of  Lorado  Taft,  "the  most  prominent  of  our  West- 
ern sculptors,"  by  Henry  B.  Fuller,  with  reproductions  of  his  group, 
"The  Blind,"  and  details  therefrom,  is  a  feature  of  the  Mid- 
summer Holiday  Number  of  The  Century. 


"If,  instead  of  a  gem  or  even  a  flower,  we  could  cast  the  gift  of 
a  rich  thought  into  the  heart  of  a  friend,  that  would  be  giving 
as  the  angels  give." 


August  13,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(423)    11 


With  The  Workers 


H.  H.  Ambrose  is  the  new  man  on  the 
field  in  Florence,  Kans. 

J.  F.  Powers,  formerly  pastor  in  Ottawa, 
Kans..  has  been  called  to  Walnut. 

Miss  Lucile  May  Park  is  the  new  state 
•organizer  for  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  in  Montana. 

R.  E.  Grabel,  pastor  in  Carthage,  Texas,  has 
the  help  of  J.  B.  Holmes  of  Beaumont  in  a 
promising  meeting. 

James  N.  Cruther  is  preaching  for  the  In- 
dependence Blvd.  Church  in  the  absence  of 
the   pastor,   George  H.   Combs. 

R.  R.  Hamlin  has  been  engaged  fo/  a 
meeting  in  Quanah,  Texas,  to  begin  next  Sun- 
day.    J.  B.  Faulkner  is  the  pastor. 

Willis  A.  Parker,  pastor  in  Emporia,  Kans., 
has  been  attending  the  lectures  of  the  Har- 
vard  University    summer   school. 

Prof.  Theodore  Fitz,  formerly  a  singing 
evangelist  of  Texas,  has  been  elected  director 
of  music  at  the  Colorado  State  Normal  School 
at  Greeley. 

S.  W.  Brown  has  been  called  from  a  Kan- 
sas pastorate  to  become  assistant  to  C.  S. 
Medbury  at  the  University  Church,  Des 
Moines,  Iowa. 

Evangelist  John  R.  Golden  will  hold  a 
meeting  in  Flanagan,  HI.,  in  September. 
Charles  E.  McVay  of  Benkelman,  Neb.,  will 
lead  the  singing. 

Prof.  Walter  Stairs,  recently  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity, has  been  elected  professor  of  English 
and  Greek  New  Testament  in  Berkeley  Bible 
Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

J.  W.  Moody  goes  to  Keosauqua,  Iowa, 
from  Louisville,  Ky.  The  congregation  is 
much  encouraged  because  of  the  outlook  for 
a  prosperous  work  under  the  new  minister. 

DeForest  Austin,  formerly  editor  and  pub- 
lisher of  the  Nebraska  state  paper,  and  a  suc- 
cessful evangelist,  passed  away  July  23  in 
California,  where  he  had  gone  for  his  health. 

David  H.  Shields  of  Salina,  Kans.,  was  the 
preacher  last  Sunday  at  the  Central  Church, 
Peoria,  111.  II.  F.  Burns,  the  retiring  pastor, 
preached  his  farewell  sermon  Aug.  2,  and  left 
to  spend  a  short  vacation  in  his  former  home 
at   Belton,  Mo. 

The  North  Park  Church  of  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  of  which  Austin  Hunter  is  minister, 
will  build  the  foundation  for  the  new  church 
house  this  fall.  The  structure  will  be  com- 
pleted early  next  summer.  The  church  will 
build   a  modern   house. 

W.  T.  Hilton,  pastor  in  Greenville,  Texas, 
and  his  wife  as  personal  worker,  have  just 
ended  a  meeting  for  the  church  in  Terrell, 
Tex.  There  were  more  than  fifty  additions 
to  the  congregation.  G.  Lyle  Smith  is  the 
popular  pastor.  The  music  was  in  charge  of 
Willard  Ogle. 

Frank  Mallory,  pastor  of  the  Third  church, 
Topeka.  Kans.,  has  reconsidered  a  recent 
resignation  and  will  remain  with  the  church. 
Mr.  Mallory  has  been  minister  of  this  church 
for  fifteen  years.  During  much  of  this  time 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Topeka  Board 
of  Education. 

The  First  Church,  El  Paso,  Texas,  is  up  to 
date  in  its  plan  for  a  kindergarten  hour  dur- 
ing the  morning  church  service.  Mothers 
with   young  children   may   enjoy   the   church 


service  while  their  children  are  in  charge  of 
the  primary  teachers.  H.  B.  Robison  is  the 
pastor  of  this  church. 

Our  congregation  in  Armourdale,  Kans.,  has 
been  driven  from  its  church  house  by  another 
flood.  The  members  have  suffered  much 
financial  loss.  Bert  E.  Stover,  the  minister, 
shows  himself  of  good  metal  in  securing 
clerical  work  for  the  week  days  in  order  that 


FRANK  NAOTARO  OTSUKA. 

The  Englewqod  Church  of  Chicago  was  re- 
cently visited  by  Mr.  Otsuka,  who  has  been 
a  member  of  that  congregation  for  a  number 
of  years.  His  visit  was  in  the  nature  of  a 
farewell  for  he  will  soon  go  to  Japan  to  sup- 


port himself  in  missionary  work.  The  esteem 
of  the  church  and  interest  in  his  work  were 
manifest  when  a  fund  of  almost  $70  was 
given  him.  Mr.  Otsuka  is  a  graduate  of 
Bethany  College  and  has  a  Bachelor  of  Di- 
vinity degree  from  the  University  of  Chicago. 
He  goes  to  his  native  land  well  trained  for 
his  labors,  in  which  he  will  be  supported  by 
gifts  from  friends  in  America  and  by  his 
own  labors. 


he  may  remain  with  the  church  for  Sunday 
services. 

C.  R.  Wolford  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
church  at  Blandinsville,  111.  While  pursuing 
his  studies  in  the  University  of  Chicago,  Mr. 
Wolford  was  pastor  of  the  church  at  Indiana 
Harbor,  Ind.,  for  seven  months,  adding  eleven 
new  members  to  the  church  in  that  time.  He 
and  his  wife  are  now  enjoying  a  visit  with 
their  parents  in  Plymouth.  Ohio. 


Evangelist  H.  Gordon  Bennett  writes  us  of 
the  evangelistic  conference  at  Bethany  Park, 
Ind.,  that  the  first  Sunday  was  a  great  day 
in  the  matter  of  attendance,  seven  thousand 
persons  being  on  the  ground  and  four  thou- 
sand attending  services.  He  adds  that  if 
there  was  any  purpose  in  the  gathering  for 
an  opposition  movement  to  our  missionary 
organizations  it  was  still-born,  for  the  spirit 
of  the  gathering  was  one  of  humility  and 
unity. 

At  the  Interdenominational  Conference  of 
Women's  Missionary  Societies  just  closed  at 
Northfield,  Mass.,  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  was  represented  on  the 
program  by  Prof.  H.  J.  Dei'thick  of  Hazel 
Green,  Ky.  His  description  of  the  successful 
work  being  carried  on  for  the  mountain 
people  won  much  praise.  Mrs.  E.  T.  Rummell 
of  New  York  was  the  only  delegate  repre- 
senting our  women.  She  says  that  the  dis- 
play of  C.  W.  B.  M.  literature  was  among  the 
best  at  the  conference. 


A   CHRISTIAN   ENDEAVOR    REVIVAL. 

At  the  second  meeting  of  our  four  weeks' 
Christian  Endeavor  Revival  at  First  Christian 
Church,  eleven  were  added  to  the  membership 
of  the  society.  The  invitation  having  been 
given  by  the  president  of  the  C.  E.  ten  were 
added  to  the  church.  Not  a  preacher  in  the 
house.  We  have  been  without  a  pastor  for 
four  months.  This  is  a  remarkable  church. 
We  believe  we  have  the  most  fruitful  field  m 
the  brotherhood.  Thomas  C.  Clark. 


we 
not 
ab- 


ALMOST  A  SHADOW. 
Gained  20  lbs.   on  Grape-Nuts. 

There's  a  wonderful  difference  between 
a  food  which  merely  tastes  good  and  one 
which  builds  up  strength  and  good  healthy 
flesh. 

It    makes    no    difference      how      much 
eat    unless    we    can   digest    it.       It     is 
really    food    to    the    system    until    it    is 
sorbed.     A  York  state  woman  says: 

"I  had  been  a  sufferer  for  ten  years  with 
stomach  and  liver  trouble,  and  had  got  so 
bad  that  the  least  bit  of  food  such  as  I  then 
knew,  would  give  me  untold  misery  for  hours 
after  eating. 

'T  lost  llesh  until  I  was  almost  a  shadow 
of  my  original  self,  and  my  friends  were 
quite   alarmed   about   me. 

"First  I  dropped  coffee  and  used  Postum, 
then  began  to  use  Grape-Nuts  although  I  had 
little  faith  it  would  do  me  any  good. 

"But  I  continued  to  use  the  food  and  have 
gained  twenty  pounds  in  weight  and  feel 
like  another  person  in  every  way.  I  feel  as 
if  life  had  truly  begun  anew  for  me. 

"I  can  eat  anything  I  like  now  in  modera- 
tion, suffer  no  ill  effects,  be  on  my  feet  from 
morning  until  night.  Whereas  a  year  ago 
they  had  to  send  me  away  from  home  for 
rest  while  others  cleaned  house  for  me,  this 
spring  I  have  been  able  to  do  it  myself  all 
alone. 

"My  breakfast  is  simply  Grape-Nuts  with 
cream  and  a  cup  of  Postum,  with  sometimes 
an  egg  and  a,  piece  of  toast,  but  generally 
only  Grape-Nuts  and  Postum.  And  I  can 
work  until  noon  and  not  feel  as  tired  as  one 
hour's  work  would  have  made  me  a  year  ago." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.    Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


12   (424) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    NOTES. 


Remember  the  annual  offering  for  Church 
Extension  begins    Sunday,    September   6. 

It  pays  to  make  the  money,  which  God 
has  trusted  us  to  use,  do  perpetual  service 
in  our  Church  Extension  Fund. 

Our  Church  Extension  Board  has  helped 
to  build  over  seventy  church  homes  since 
last  October.  The  board  expects  to  make  its 
best  report  at  New   Orleans. 

Last  year  1,416  churches,  as  churches,  sent 
offerings  to  the  Church  Extension  Board. 
There  ought  to  be  a  great  increase  this  year. 

Last  week  an  annuity  of  $500  was  received 
by  the  Church  Extension  Board  from  a 
friend  in  Pennsylvania.  Many  such  gifts 
should  come  to  this  board  because  they 
build  churches  at  once.  For  information, 
write  to  G.  W.  Muckley,  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, 500  Water  Works  Blclg.,  Kansas 
City,   Mo. 


HUMAN  LUXURIES  AND  DIVINE 
NECESSITIES. 

The  question  of  Christian  giving  is  not  be- 
tween missions  and  charity  nor  between  home 
and  foreign  missions.  It  is  between  selfish- 
ness and  God.  The  failure  of  five  out  of  six 
of  our  churches  to  have  fellowship  in  the  an- 
nual church  extension  offering  is  not  due,  as 
their  officers  sometimes  fancy,  and  their 
preacher  generally  pleads,  to  the  great  sacri- 
fices they  are  maiding  for  Christian  service 
in  other  directions,  but  to  the  complete  ab- 
sorption of  their  incomes  in  personal  and 
selfish  interests.  The  standard  of  living  is 
not  an  absolute  measure  like  the  yard  stick, 
but  is  usually  the  style  maintained  by  our 
wealthier  neighbors.  The  vagabond  of  the 
desert  or  the  slum  longs  for  four  walls  and 
a  roof.  The  man  who  has  a  one  room  shack 
is  striving  to  secure  a  two  room  shanty.  The 
citizen  who  dwells  in  a  five  room  cottage 
aspires  to  an  eight  room  house,  and  the  one 
who  has  twelve  rooms  looks  upon  thirty  as 
absolutely  necessary  to  the  comfort  of  his 
family  and  occasional  guests. 

But  before  any  question  of  more  or  less 
house,  furniture,  clothing  or  amusements,  the 
divine  necessity  of  immortal  souls  is  salva- 
tion through  Christ.  The  first  duty  laid  upon 
the  one  who  is  saved  is  to  bear  a  part  in 
saving  others.  A  primal  law  of  the  new  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  is  sympathy  for  our  brethren. 

The  work  of  church  extension  is  the  or- 
ganized and  practical  sympathy  of  our  entire 
great  brotherhood  for  the  brethren  that  are 
without  church  homes.  Through  it  those  who 
are  scattered  in  strange  places  are  furnished 
the  means  of  grace.  Under  its  beneficent  ser- 
vice the  Bread  of  Life  is  given  to  the  lost. 
The  centennial  aim  of  a  million  dollars  is 
not  for  the  purpose  of  boasting  of  a  big 
fund,  but  is  the  measure  of  the  actual  necessi- 
ties of  the  work.  Let  human  luxuries  wait 
on  divine  necessities  and  every  church  will  be 
able  to  make  an  offering  and  the  fund  will  be 
brought  up  to  the  centennial  standard  when 
we  reach  Pittsburgh  in  1909. 

W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


KENTUCKY  AND  CHURCH  EXTENSION. 


A  casual  glance  at  the  report  of  the 
Kentucky  exhibit  in  the  last  annual  report 
of  Church  Extension  is  by  no  means  grati- 
fying. The  more  carefully  you  examine  the 
report  the  less  satisfaction  you  feel.  From 
all  sources  the  board  received  last  year  from 


our  state  only  $2,703.32.  They  loaned 
$2,000.00  to  one  church  and  without  the 
loan  we  might  have  lost  a  valuable  piece  of 
property. 

Only  fifty-five  churches  gave  any  thing  to 
this  work  of  such  great  importance  to  our 
whole  brotherhood.  We  have  given  in  every 
way  $60,838.05  since  the  work  of  church 
extension  was  started.  Of  this  I  know  that 
$20,000.00  was  given  on  the  annuity  plan  by 
one  man  and  his  wife  and  the  board  is  pay- 
ing annuity  interest  on  that  now.  I  have 
not  the  figures  in  the  case,  but  it  is  probable 
that  not  more  than  $30,000.00  have  been 
given  by  the  churches  in  the  past  eighteen 
years.  Twenty-four  loans  have  been  made 
to  Kentucky  fields — aggregating  $15,665,  and 
only  about  one-half  of  that  has  been  paid 
back. 

Brethren,  we  have  nothing  to  be  proud  of 
in  this  record.  Let  us  in  September  start 
out  on  a  new  career.  We  could  multiply  the 
number  of  contributing  churches  by  four  and 
then  not  be  puffed  up  with  pride.  We  have 
needy  churches  now  that  ought  to  build  and 
cannot  do  so  without  help  from  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension. 

Brethren  of  Kentucky,  let  us  bestir  in  a 
way  worthy  of  our  state  and  of  this  great 
cause.  Let  us  make  such  an  advance  in  our 
otterings  in  September  as  will  at  least  not 
be   discreditable. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  August  4,  1908. 


A  MISTAKE  CORRECTED. 


It  was  announced  some  weeks  ago  in  the 
papers  that  $15,000  had  been  pledged  by  our 
people  of  Oregon  for  a  steamer  for  the  Congo. 
This  was  an  error.  Dr.  Dye's  telegram, 
through  some  error  in  transmission,  read  as 
above,  when  it  should  have  read  $2,300.  This 
splendid  sum  was  pledged  at  the  Oregon 
state  convention.  It  has  since  been  increased 
to  over  $3,000.  An  active'  committee  has 
been  appointed  and  steps  taken  to  push  the 
matter  with  enthusiasm  until  the  $15,000  is 
reached.  A  steamer  for  our  great  work  on 
the  Congo  is  one  of  our  most  needy  enter- 
prises. 


Encouraging  gain  in  Receipts  of  the  Foreign 
Society. 
We  are  pleased  to  report  that  the  month 
of  July  shows  a  good  increase  all  along  the 
line  over  the  same  month  last  year.  The 
total  gain  for  the  month  has  been  a  little 
over  $9,700.  The  tide  has  turned.  Every 
effort  needs  to  be  put  forward  now  to  bring- 
up  the  receipts  all  along  the  line.  We  must 
depend  mainly  on  the  churches  and  Sunday- 
schools.  It  looks  as  though  the  receipts,  from 
these  two  sources  could  be  brought  up  to 
what  they  were  last  year  in  spite  of  the 
hard  times.  Let  every  church  and  Sunday- 
school  which  has  not  sent  an  offering  this 
year  do  so  at  once. 


New  Missionaries  for  the  Field. 
It  is  the  purpose  of  the  Foreign  Society 
to  send  out  thirteen  new  missionaries  to  the 
various  fields  in  September.  The  effort  was 
made  to  send  fifty  new  workers  this  year. 
Altogether,  thirty  have  been  appointed.  Eight 
have  already  been  sent,  nine  will  be  held 
over  until  next  year,  and  the  remaining  thir- 
teen will  sail  if  the  funds  are  available  to 
send  them.     The  whole  fifty  could  probably 


have  been  found  and  sent  if  the  financial 
depression  had  not  come.  The  names  of 
those  who  expect  to  sail  in  September  are  as 
follows:  J.  C.  Archer  and  wife,  of  Newton 
Falls,  Ohio,  graduates  of  Hiram  College,  who 
will  go  to  Jubbulpore,  India;  Dr.  Z.  S.  Loftus, 
Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville.  Tenn.,  who 
goes  to  Thibet;  Miss  Mamie  Longan,  of 
Drake,  who  goes  to  the  Philippines;  Miss 
Sylvia  Siegfried,  Hiram  College,  who  goes  to 
Cuba;  H.  A.  Eicher,  Hiram,  Ohio,  India;  Miss 
May  Hiatt,  Eureka  College,  Japan;  C.  F. 
McCall  and  wife,  University  of  Missouri  and 
California  respectively,  who  go  to  Japan; 
Miss  Eva  Raw,  Hiram,  to  China ;  W.  B. 
Alexander,  Hiram  College,  to  India;  Miss 
Nellie  Grant,  India;  and  Chas.  P.  Hedges,  of 
Bethany  College,  to  Bolenge,  Africa.  These 
are  a  strong,  well-trained  group  of  young 
people.  They  will  represent  the  Christian 
Church  with  credit  in  our  distant  fields. 
F.  M.  Rains,  S.  J.  Corey,  Secretaries. 


The  church  at  Galesburg,  111.,  recently  pur- 
chased a  choice  lot  for  a  new  church  building 
-in  the  heart  of  the  city,  paying  $7,200  for  the 
property.  There  is  a  large  house  on  the 
lot,  which  the  minister,  J.  A.  Barnett.  will 
occupy  till  building  operations  are  begun. 
He  will  take  a  month's  vacation  beginning 
August  10.  He  wilt  lead  his  church  in  an 
evangelistic  campaign  this  fall  with  the 
assistance    of   an   evangelistic    singer. 


EXHAUSTION 
Made  Worse  By  Coffee  Drinking. 


There's  a  delusion  about  coffee  which  many 
persons,  not  necessarily  chemists  only,  are 
fast  finding  out. 

That  exhaustion  from  long  hours  of  hard 
mental  or  physical  work  is  increased  by  the 
reaction  of  coffee,  rather  than  relieved,  is  a 
well  known  fact.  A  prominent  music  pro- 
fessor found  the  true  state  of  the  coffee  evil, 
and  also  the  remedy.  His  wife  tells  his 
experience: 

"For  over  thirty  years  my  husband  taught 
music  6  days  a  week  and  12  to  14  hours  a 
day.  None  too  robust,  such  constant  work 
made  a  drain  on  his  strength  so  that  he  was 
often  quite  exhausted  by  Saturday  night. 

"He  formed  the  habit  of  drinking  strong 
coffee  regularly  with  his  meals.  Occasionally 
when  he  did  not  have  his  coffee  he  would 
suffer  from  headache,  nervousness  and  weak- 
ness. This  alarmed  him  and  me  also,  for  we 
feared  he  was  becoming  a  slave  to  coffee. 

"About  that  time  we  heard  of  Postum  and 
decided  to  try  it.  At  first  we  did  not  like 
it,  but  soon  learned  it  should  be  boiled  15 
minutes  after  boiling  commences,  and  then 
when  served  hot  with  cream  and  a  little 
sugar,  it  was  a  drink  fit  for  kings. 

"My  husband  found  he  was  gaining  in 
weight  while  using  Postum.  He  was  rid  of 
constipation,  his  headache  disappeared,  and 
his  nerves  became  strong. 

"Now  at  61  he  is  still  able  to  work  at 
teaching,  selling  instruments  or  superintend- 
ing the  farm,  and  can  out -work  many 
younger  men. 

"He  has  never  gone  back  to  coffee  and  says 
he  never  will.  Recommending  Postum  to 
others  is  one  of  his  hobbies.  We  are  happy 
to  say  all  our  children  drink  Postum  and  are 
fond   of   it." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


August   13.   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(425)    13 


NEW    MEXICO    CONVENTION. 

The  New  Mexico  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety will  hold  its  second  annual  convention 
at  Roswell,  N.  M.,  Aug.  30  to  Sept.  2.  The 
Disciples  in  New  Mexico  and  western  Texas 
are  cordially  invited. 

Frederick  F.  Grim,  Cor.  Secretary. 

East  Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 


ILLINOIS  STATE  CONVENTION,  CHICAGO 

AUG.  31— SEPT.  4. 

Convention   Programme 

Christian    Woman's    Board    of    Missions. 

Monday  evening,  Aug.  31 — 7:30,  Devotions 
arid  song  service,  Mrs.  0.  v.  Jordan,  Evans- 
ton:  8,  Address,  Mrs.  Anna  R.  Atwater,  na- 
tional vice  president  C.  W.  B.  M. ;  memorial 
service  for  our  promoted  leader,  Mrs.  Helen 
E.  Moses. 

Tuesday  morning,  Sept.  1,  Chairman,  Miss 
Lura  V.  Thompson ;  9,  Devotions,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth L.  Crandall.  Rushville;  9:15,  Reading  of 
state  constitution;  9:45  Report  of  treasurer, 
Miss  Clara   L.  Davidson,  Eureka;    10.  Report 

Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely   Illustrated 

"The  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
streets  of  Chicago."- — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 

UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,       -       CHICAGO 


Remarkable 


of  corresponding  secretary  and  recommenda- 
tions of  the  board,  Miss  Lura  V.  Thompson, 
Carthage;  10:45,  Business,  report  of  superin- 
tendent of  young  people's  department,  Miss 
Clara  B.  Griffin,  Carthage;  11:30,  Address, 
"The  Child  in  the  Midst,"  Miss  Lulu  E.  Miner, 
Bone  Gap. 

Tuesday  afternoon — Chairman,  Mrs.  E.  1ST. 
Holmes.  2,  Devotions,  Mrs.  M.  S.  V.  Woods, 
Danville;  2:30,  Address,  Miss  Zonetta  Vance, 
Deogur,  India;  2:55,  "Young  Ladies'  Mission 
Circles,"  Miss  Anna  L.  Barbie,  Taylorville; 
3:20,  Centennial,  report  of  state  secretary, 
Miss  Lura  V.  Thompson;  Address,  W.  R. 
Warren,  Pittsburg,  Pa.;  4:20,  President's 
harvest  home  message,  Miss  Annie  E.  David- 
son, Eureka. 

Tuesday  evening — Workers'  conference,  led 
by  Miss  Lura  V.  Thompson;  7:30,  "My  Own 
District — As  I  See  It  Now,  and  As  I  Want  to 
See  It  One  Year  Hence,"  three  minute  talks 
by  district  secretaries ;  a  circle  of  prayer  for 
the  work  of  the  new  year. 

Illinois   Christian   Missionary    Society. 

Tuesday  evening,  Sept.  1 — 8,  Men's  banquet 
at  the  Auditorium  Hotel,  given  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Christian  Business  Men's  As- 
sociation. 

Wednesday  morning,  Sept.  2 — 10,  Devo- 
tional and  praise  service,  W.  F.  Rothenburger, 
Chicago;  10:30,  Business  hour,  appointment 
of  committees,  reports,  J.  Fred  Jones,  field 
secretary;  J.  A.  Harrison,  treasurer;  W.  D. 
Deweese,  office  secretary;  J.  P.  Darst,  treas- 
urer permanent  fund:  H.  II.  Peters,  C.  E.  su- 
perintendent ;  Clarence  L.  Depew,  Bible  school 
sujterintendent ;  11:30,  church  extension  ad- 
dress, G.  W.  Muckley.  Kansas  City,  Mo.; 
12:10.  Song:  12:15.  President's  address, 
Herbert  L.  Willett.  Chicago. 

Luncheon. 

Wednesdav    afternoon — 2,    Devotional.    W. 


F.  Rothenburger;  Home  Missions,  H.  A.  Den- 
ton, Cincinnati,  Ohio;  2:30,  "The  City  Church 
and  Its  Problems,"  W.  F.  Shaw,  Chicago; 
3,  "The  Country  Church  and  Its  Possibilities," 
S.  S.  Lappin,  Stanford;  3:30,  discussion. 

Dinner. 

Wednesday  evening — 7:45,  Devotional,  W. 
F.  Rothenburger;  8,  Address,  "Evangelism," 
Wm.  Thompson,  Ridge  Farm;  8:30,  Address, 
"Facing  the  Facts,"  J.  I.  Gunn,  Areola. 

Thursday  morning,  Sept.  3 — 10,  Devotional, 
W,  S.  Lockhart,  Chicago;  10:30,  Convention 
business,  reports  of  committees  and  other 
business;  11:30,  "The  Centennial,"  W.  R. 
Warren,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  12:10,  Music;  12:15, 
Address,  "The  Glorious  Gospel,"  W.  W.  Sniff, 
Paris. 

Luncheon. 

Educational  Association   and   College. 

Thursday  afternoon — 2.  Devotional,  W.  S. 
Lockhart ;  appointment  of  committees ;  Presi- 
dent's message,  Mrs.  N.  B.  Crawford,  Eureka; 
Report  of  field  secretary,  Miss  Mary  E.  Mon- 
ahan,  Saunemin;  treasurer's  report,  Miss 
Clara  L.  Davidson,  Eureka;  Report  of  endow- 
ment secretary,  H.  H.  Peters,  Eureka;  Ad- 
dress, President  Robert  E.  Hieronymus, 
Eureka;  3:30,  "The  Minister's  Relation  to 
State  Missions,"  J.  Will  Walters.  Niantic. 

Dinner. 

Thursday  evening,  Bible  school  session — 
7:45,  Devotional,  O.  F.  Jordan,  Evanston;  8, 
"A  Message  of  Service,"  Wm.  B.  Clemmer, 
Rock  Island;  8:30,  "Every  School  in  Line," 
W.  C.  Pearce,  Chicago. 

Friday  morning.  Sept.  4 — 10,  Devotional 
exercises,  O.  F.  Jordan;  10:30,  "Sentenced  to 
Death  and  Why,"  F.  W.  Emerson.  Freeport; 
11  :15,  "Our  Plea  from  an  Educational  Stand- 
point," W.  T.  Moore,  Columbia,  Mo. 

The  convention  music  will  be  under  the 
direction  of  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman. 


Offer 


We  have  arranged  with  the 
manufacturers  of  a  Solid  Gold 
Fountain  Pen,  fully  warranted 
whereby  we  are  able  to  present 
one  free  with  each  new  sub- 
scription forwarded  at  our 
regular  price.  Any  old  sub- 
scriber sending  in  a  new  sub- 
scription with  his  own  re- 
newal, may  have  two  pens 
for  the  two  subscriptions  at 
Three  Dollars.  These  pens 
seem  to  us  perfectly  satis- 
factory and  we  shall  be  glad 
to   receive    many    orders. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

235  E.  40th  St. 


REPRESENTATIVES      WANTED, 

By  this  and  other  high-class  publications,  including  the  best  magazine  of  current  events 
and  a  Woman's  Home  Magazine.  One  lady  or  gentleman  wanted  in  each  town,  whose 
integrity  can  be  guaranteed  by  some  minister  we  know.  Our  Agents  get  from  ten  to 
twenty  dollars  a  week  in  cash.  If  you  desire  attractive  and  remunerative  employment, 
send  for  description  of  our  offer.     Address, 

Joint  Subscription  Mngr.,  235  East  40th  St.,  Chicago. 


Cotiner      University 

Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical,  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautifid   location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address, 

W.  P.  AYLSWORTH,  Chancellor. 


FORTIETH  YEAR 

Hamilton  College 

For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
■Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


14   (426) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


Program  committee:  J.  W.  Kilborn,  Mt. 
Carmel;  W.  H.  Cannon,  Pittsfield;  C.  G.  Kin- 
dred, Englewood.  W 

Instructions. 

The  churches  of  Chicago  will  entertain  dele- 
gates and  visitors  by  giving  lodging  and 
breakfast.  Other  meals  can  be  had  down 
town. 

The  sessions  of  the  convention  will  be  held 
at  the  Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  153  La 
Salle   St. 

The  place  of  registration  and  assignment 
is  the  Palmer  House,  corner  of  State  and 
Monroe.  Go  there  at  once  from  trains  for 
registration. 

Disregard  all  other  printed  instructions  and 
go  to  the  Palmer  House  for  registration  and 
assignment. 

OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at    Enid,    Oklahoma.      One    of 

the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  regioin,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  exec] lent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-  quipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  b.(  it  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Largo  and  experienced  Fac- 

uity,  extensive  cours/s — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages    for   Business 

Training,   Music,   Fine  Art  and    Oratory. 

The  following  schools  and  colleges  in 
successful  operation: 

I.  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 

II.  College  of  theBible. 

III.  College  of  Buiness. 

IV.  College  of  Music. 

V.  School    of    Oratory    ai.d    Expression. 

VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 

VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 

Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place  in  the  United  States.  Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 

Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


See  that  one  dollar  is  handed  to  the  Regis- 
tration Committee,  or  to  J.  Fred  Jones,  or  to 
W.  D.  Deweese,  from  your  congregation  for 
convention  expenses.    Don't  forget  the  dollar! 


MIDSUMMER    KENTUCKY    WORK. 


Many  of  our  preachers  and  active  workers 
are  away  from  home.  By  the  seashore,  at 
lake  sides,  along  rivers,  in  the  mountains,  in 
the  country,  here,  there  and  everywhere — 
some  even  across  the  ocean— rour  leaders  are 
resting  and  pleasure  seeking.  This  puts  the 
work  at  much  disadvantage.  Recently  in  a 
city  church  very  many  of  our  best  workers 
were  conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

Our  work  of  Kentucky  Missions  goes 
bravely  on  in  spite  of  short  receipts.  The 
Secretary  was  busy  all  the  month  of  July  at 
home  and  abroad  seeking  to  keep  the  work 
before  the  people.  The  total  amount  is 
$406.52,  and  of  this  amount  $167.51  went  to  a 
special  field  that  gave  it  for  county  work — 
only  the  remaining  $239.01  being  available 
for  the  payment  of  salaries  to  our  corps  of 
men.  Only  about  one-third  needed  to  meet 
the  month's  expenses. 

W.  J.  Evans  says  that  Lebanon  Junction 
is  showing  some  improvement. 

Bardstown  had  J.  B.  Briney  two  Sundays 
and  work  about  as  usual. 

South  Louisville  will  lose  Edw.  B.  Richey 
the  first  of  September.  About  $800  raised 
recently  on  the  debts. 

Arlington  Heights  Mission,  Lexington,  has 
had  twenty-six  additions,  during  the  year. 
Prof.  H.  L.  Calhoun  preaches  for  them  Sun- 
day nights  and  a  student  supply  is  had  for 
morning  service. 

Bromley  is  reported  by  Louis  A.  Kohler  as 
showing  some  improvement. 

Forty-five  added  is  a  part  of  the  results 
of  the  work  of  D.  G.  Combs.  He  has  helped 
in  building  a  house  of  worship  at  Omer.  It 
will  be  paid  for  at  completion.  He  is  now 
unable  to  preach — has  to  rest. 

Ten  added  in  Breathitt  county  by  J.  B. 
Flinchum.  House  to  be  dedicated  soon  that 
he  has  helped  to  build. 

Z.  Ball  has  added  thirty-four  during  the 
month  of  July  and  Jas.  Lunsford  has  been 
with  him  some.  He  had  twenty-four  addi- 
tions. 

C.  M.  Summers  finds  it  necessary  on  ac- 
count of  the  financial  conditions  to  preach 
one  Sunday  elsewhere  than  Jackson.  It  is 
hoepd  that  Beattyville  will  use  the  date. 

Nine  added  by  W.  L.  Lacy  and  an  active 
campaign   ahead   of   him. 

A.  Sanders  reports  progress  good.  Minis- 
terial association  formed  at  Paintsville,  of 
which  he  is  president. 

Seven  added  in  the  work  of  Robert  Kirby 
in  Cumberland   county. 

Twenty-five  added  by  W.  J.  Cooke  in  meet- 
ings in  Fleming  and  Garrard  counties.  A  good 
month  in  finances  for  him. 

Three  confessions  at  Jellico  as  reported  by 
R.  G.  Sherrer.  Plans  being  made  by  church 
and  preacher  for  future  work. 
.  Fifty  added  in  work  of  J.  W.  Masters. 
Church  at  Harlan  court  house  organized  with 
forty-eight  members.  House  to  be  dedicated 
second  Sunday  in  September. 

Fifteen  added  by  H.  L.  Morgan  in  his 
southeastern  Kentucky  field. 

A  dozen  added  in  work  of  J.  P.  Bicknell. 
This  work  in  Wolfe,  Morgan  and  Menifee 
counties. 

Latonia  does  well  in  midsummer  and  Har- 


lan   C.    Runyon    goes    right    on    through    the 
heated  term. 

Lebanon  improving  house  at  cost  of  about 
$3,000. 

Work  going  on  as  usual  at  Campbells ville. 

H.  H.  Thompson  pushing  the  work  in  Pike 
county,  with  hope  of  good  results  in  summer 
and  fall  campaign. 

Brethren  of  Kentucky,  what  kind  of  report 
shall  we  make  at  Hopkinsville  as  to  our 
support  of  this  great  and  inspiring  work? 
If  we  are  compelled  to  report  as  our  books 
show  now  we  will  be  ashamed  before  our 
brethren  of  Western  Kentucky.  We  urge 
every  church  to  lend  a  hand  now. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary. 

Sulphur,  Ky. 


Bl  VBUBVED  ^Sfss.  TOLIEEOTHES  BELLS 
E_  T  m  I  Cl\  /pg^  SWEETEE,  MORE  DU2- 
riillP^M  bJTjjM  ABLE.  LOWEB  PEICE. 
l/HUKUn  ^ggj& QTO FfiEE CATALOGUE 
EllliS.^^  TELLS  WBX 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Beil  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
'Please  mention  this,  paper.) 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  1n  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
Blasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  bookslnce 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  l^'SlT^^"*?* 


■kp|     ■     g\    BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 

Ol  N  I  %"  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
IB  ■  I  J  «\  "^i  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
MM  Mm  Um\  mm%B  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  NoRiHviaE.MicH 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     ^"Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL.  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


WEDDING 


B>  Ob 


flrraATion?: 

ANNOUNCEMENT 
CALLING  CARL'S 

Fine  STATIONEK. 
Send/n'  Samplts, 
SOO  Clark  St.s*6hll©3<gs 


CENTRAL. 


Mississippi: 


itLouis 

FROM  'CHICAGO 

Green,  Goldand  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-r  Traf.  Mcr.. Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


August  13,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(427)   15 


lafe Christian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

Ghe  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Ftb.  28.  1902,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.      Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 


"He  who  desires  but  acts  not,  breeds  pes- 
tilence."-— William  Blake. 

Too  low  they  build  who  build  beneath  the 
stars. — Edward  Young. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No    i. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ot  the  Individual  Cup."  J.   K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-23S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS, 
HIRAM     COLLEGE,     Hiram,  Ohio. 

From    a    student's    symposium    in    the    Hiram    College    Advance. 
WHY  CHOOSE  HIRAM? 

1.  Because  there  you  will  receive  the  individual  attention  from  instructors  which  is 
the  unsolved  problem  of  the  large  college. 

2.  Because  intellectually,  morally  and  socially  you  will  rank  yourself.  Wealth  or  pov- 
erty, social  condition  at  borne  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude"  will  neither  help  nor 
hinder. 

3.  Because  there  you  may  learn  to  think  for  yourself,  without  throwing  away  faith 
and  belief. 

4.  Because  coming  in  contact  with  Hiram's  world-wide  interests,  you  will  grow. 

5.  Because  on  graduation  you  will  have  a  diploma  that  counts  for  something  in  1 1 1 « 
world  of  action. 

The  Home-Coming  issue  of  the  "Advance,"  containing  the  above  symposium  entire,  the 
inaugural  address  of  President  Bates,  a  poem  by  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  articles  by  Judge 
F.  A.  Henry  and  Profs.  E.  B.  Wakefield,  B.  S.  Dean  and  G.  H.  Colton,  and  many  other  things 
of  interest,  also  catalog  and  full  information,  sent  free  on  application  to  J.  O  Newcomb, 
Secretary,  Hiram,  Ohio.     (Mention  the  Christian  Century.) 


IDEALIY 
I  0CATEDINT3E 
CAPITAL  CIlY 

OF  IOWA 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

DES  MOINES,  IOWA 


A  WELL 
EQUIPPED  CO- 
EDUCATIONAL 
SCHOOL 


More  than  1800  Students  in  attendance  last  year.     Ten  well   equipped 

University  Buildings.    More  than  one  hundred  trained  teachers 

in  the  taculty.    Good  Library  Facilities. 

DEPARTMENTS 

College  of  Liberal  Arts:    Four  year  courses,  leading  to  A.  B.,  Ph.  B.,  S.  B.  degrees. 

College  of  the  Bible:     English  courses.      Also  a  thr  e  year  graduate  course. 

College  of  Law:     1  hree  year   course   devoted   to  Law  subjects,  form  and  procedure. 

College  of  Medicine:    Four  years'  work  is  required  for  degree  of  M.  D. 

College  ot  Education:  Four  year  course,  leading  to  degree  Also  two  year  certifi- 
cate course.  Courses  for  Primary  and  Kindergarten  teachers  and  teachers  of 
drawing  and  music  in  the  public  schools. 

Conservatory  ot  Music:     Courses  in  voice,  piano  and  other  music  subjects. 

The  University  High  School:    Classical,  scientific,  commercial  courses. 

Fall  Term  opens  Sept.  14.    Winter  Term,  Jan.  4.    Spring  Term,  Mar.  29 

DESM( 
IOWA 


Send  for  announcement  of  department  flCA^f  liNSVFRSJTY  DES  M0IKES 


in  which  you  are  interested.    Address 


TheWhileStarNewSS.ARABIC[l5.80lJDNS]asistershipof  the  BALnC.CEDRICandCaTIConeof  the  latest  and  sfeadiestshipsinlheWorld. 


The    White    Star    New    S.    S.   "ARABIC"    (16,000    tons) 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND     TRIP    ON    THE     MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     E3YPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity  for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400     AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,   ETC. 

71    DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE     BEAUTIFUL     S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR     ROUND     TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station    M,   Chicago 


16   (428) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August    13,    1908. 


BANNERS 


For  the 

SUNDAV 

SCHOOL 

These  Ban- 
ners combine 
beauty  with 
cheapness. 

BANNER 

k  e  this,  size 
16x24  inches, 
any  color, 
any  lettering, 

$2.50 

Express  exwa 


Send  tor  price 
list. 


The  Christian 
Century 
Company 

358  Dearbo-nSt. 
CHICAGO. 


Bl  VUXWCD  >«&».  TOLIEEQTHEE  BELLS 
k.  T  SWS  B  E.rS  /glg^  SWEETEE,  MOEE  DUB- 
rUSiOfU  *i|( ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 
UnUitVn  ^Bgg^OUBFEEECATALOGOE 
IEXjXjJS.^^^  TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Pell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


SUMMER     READING. 

Just  Moved  !  A  number  of  books  slightly  shelfworn  but  really  as  good  as  ever  have 
come  to  light  in  unpacking  which  will  be  disposed  of  at  just  half  the  regular  prices.  Read 
list  and  order  at  once. 

Basic  Truths,  by  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.D.     Bvo  Cloth,  75  cents. 

[This  book  has  had  a  large  sale  and  has  received  high  commendation  from  a  wide- 
circle  of  readers.] 

Altar  Stairs,  by  Judge  Chas.  J.  Schofleld.     Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     $1.50. 

[■'If  one  begins  this  story,  which  is  handsomely  gotten  out  by  the  publishers,  he 
will  not  put  it  down  until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  reached."— Christian  Observer.] 

Early    Relation   and   Separation   of  Baptists    and   Disciples,   by   Prof.    Erret    Gates,   Ph.D. 
Introduction  by  Dean  Eri  Hurlbut,  D.  D.    Svo.  Cloth,  $1.00;  Paper  Edition,  50  cents. 
[Has  been  welcomed  by  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  as  an  accurate  and  very  valuable 
record  of  thrilling  religious  history.] 

Historical  Documents,  by  C.  A  Young.     12mo  cloth,  $1.00. 
[First  edition  was  soon  sold  and  a  second  printed.     Contains  the  early  records  and 
addresses  of  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  the  great  leaders  in  behalf  of  Christian  union.] 

Our  Plea  for  Union  and  the  Present  Crisis,  by  H.  L.   vVillett,  Ph.  D.    Cloth  50  cents. 
]This  eloquent  and  stirring  essay  by  Dr.  Willett  has  received  a  well-merited  welcome 
wherever  it  has  gone.] 

Love  Purified,  by  Celesta  B.  May.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Any  one  of  the  above  volumes  sent  postpaid  on  recepit  of  one-half  the  already  low 
subscription  price  until  this  small  lot  is  exhausted,  address,  Christian  (  •  ntury,  265  Fortieth 
St.  Chicago. 


THIS  MONTH  ONLY-The  Key  to  the  Bible,  advertised 
below,  together  with  the  Christian  Century  to  a  new  sub- 
scriber for  6  months  for  Only  Two   Dollars. 

The  Greatest  Book  About  the  Greatest  Book. 

A  THOUSAND  times  you  have  read  that  the  Bible  is  an  educa- 
tion in  itself ;  this  statement  has  been  a  favorite  of  great  men 
for  ages.  No  careful  student  ever  fails  in  the  conviction  of 
its  truth.  Literature,  Science,  History,  Poetry,  Art  and  Religion,  all 
are  found  in  it  at  their  most  supreme  heights,  yet  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated when  properly  interpreted. 
No  better  short  story  ever  was 
written  than  the  story  of  Ruth. 
Never  was  wonderful  wisdom  so 
cleverly  expressed  in  epigram  as 
by  Solomon.  Never  has  the  soul 
of   any   poet  soared  higher   in 


M 


4& 


i*?V.  "-*.-•*■"  ;•««**  • 

6&        -  :^f§§;. 


S£g» 


■ 


3§P?a'       '^tP    JfKjf^JLffififlifl      RRVjfllllllV      111       rhythmical    expression    of   deep 

f^0&$zM$ M  !         "' Irwin  vWf mm  -  J      feelin£  than  that  of  David-    For 

i^^r?f"::-"-:-:.:^^c^: 3  HlwJrAsR       i'    Iil!v0/illll[l     exactitude  and  dramatic  interest 

no  history  ever  written  on  earth 
excels  the  chronicles  of  the  an« 
cient  Jews. 

Yet,  with  all  the  supreme  worth  of 
the  Bible  in  every  avenue  of  interest 
to  man,   it  is  [appreciable  only  to  the 
reader  who  understands  it,  and  this 
best  is  done  only  with  the  aid  of  "The  Key  to  the  Bible." 
•'The  Key  to  the  Bible"   is  an  encyclopedia  of  the  lessons,  places,  proph- 
ets, priests,  apostles,  disciples,  birds,  beasts  and  reptiles,  the  trees,    plants  and 
shrubs,  the  dress  and  customs,  etc.,  peoples,  houses  and  other  places  of  habita- 
tion, the  furniture,  ornaments,  statuary,  the  towns,  rivers,  mountains  and  lands 
of  the  bible,  with  16  full  page  colored  pictures  from  photographs,  100  full  page 
half  tones  from  photographs  and  reproductions  of  the  greatest  biblical  paintings  by      /T  enel , 
the  world's  greatest  artists  and  over  400  well  drawn  text  illustrations.     "The  Key     /         $3.00 
to  the  Bible"  is  1  \\  in.  high,  8  in.  wide  and  2J£  in.  thick,  weighing  5  pounds.     It  will      /for  one  copy 
be  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library.  / of  ''The  Key  to 

The  first  1 ,000  copies  of  this  valuable  book,  the  retail  price  of  which  is  $5.00,  has  been  set  aside  for  a  preliminary    /seat  prepaid, 
sale.     We  have  made  arrangements  with  the  publisher  for  a  limited  number  of  copies,  and  can  offer  them  at  the 
Preliminary  sale  price  of  $3,  prepaid  to  any  ad.  After  1,000  copies  are  disposed  of  by  the  publishers  the  price  will  be  $5.  me 


The  Christian  Century  Co.  235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Address. 


VOL.  XXV. 


AUGUST     20,     1908 


NO.  34 


w 


•^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTU 


7/ 


> 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


HELEN  HUNT  JACKSON'S  LAST  PRAYER. 


Father,  I  scarcely  dare  to  pray 
So  clear  I  see,  now  it  is  done, 

That  I  have  wasted  half  my  day, 
And  left  my  work  but  just  begun. 

So  clear  I  see  that  things  I  thought 
Were  right  or  harmless  were  a  sin; 

So  clear  I  see  that  I  have  sought, 
Unconscious,  selfish  aims  to  win. 

So  clear  I  see  that  I  have  hurt 

The  souls  I  might  have  helped  to  save; 
That  I  have  slothful  been,  inert, 

Deaf  to  the  calls  thy  leaders  gave. 

In  outskirts  of  thy  kingdom  vast, 
Father,  the  humblest  spot  give  me; 

Set  me  the  lowliest  task  thou  hast; 
Let  me,  repentant  work  for  Thee! 


—Selected. 


£ 


CHICAGO 

&/?e  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   COMPANY 

Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of   the   Disciples   of  Christ  at  the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street- 


2    (430) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  20,    1908. 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge,  Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  'o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.   G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGIOUS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,   75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.     Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
Jo  read  it 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Company  L 


C  HIC AGO 


Sttcimen    Illustration    {reduced.)  from 
"Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith!' 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  AUG.  20,   1908. 


No.   34. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Church  and  the  Building. 

With  the  returning  prosperity  of  the  advanced  summer  and  early 
autumn,  with  the  practically  assured  fact  that  the  country  is  again 
entering  upon  an  era  of  great  industrial  opportunity,  whichever 
way  the  elections  may  go,  there  comes  a  sense  of  responsibility  to 
the  soul  of  every  consecrated  Disciple.  Our  churches,  which  have 
grown  to  such  power  of  numbers  need  to  grow  also  in  commensurate 
power  of  effectiveness  in  the  communities  where  they  are  placed. 

No  houseless  church  can  be  effective  in  a  high  degree.  The  ex- 
perience of  all  the  religious  communions  emphasizes  this  fact.  The 
building  must  give  efficiency  to  the  work  of  the  evangelist  and  mis- 
sionary. A  homeless  congregation  is  only  half  born.  Its  work  will 
hald  and  lag  till  the  plant  is  provided  in  which  its  energies  may 
expand  and  become  operative. 

The  founders  of  the  Church  Extension  Fund  worked  wisely,  and 
began  their  labors  not  a  moment  too  soon.  By  the  instrumentality 
of  this  fund  hunderds  of  churches  are  now  strong  and  effective 
in  their  communities  which  could  not  otherwise  have  survived, 
or  if  they  had,  would  have  been  weak  and  inefficient  for  years.  No 
form  of  missionary  giving  has  ever  appealed  more  to  the  business 
sense  of  men  of  affairs  than  the  work  of  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension. 

It  is  often  said  that  a  child  cannot  eat  his  cake  and  keep  it  too. 
But  Church  Extension  has  proved  the  falsity  of  that  statement. 
The  moment  the  money  of  the  givers  comes  to  the  Board,  it  is 
instantly  sent  out  to  answer  some  one  of  the  many  calls  which 
have  received  favorable  consideration.  It  thus  begins  its  good 
work  at  once.  Yet  when  it  is  spent  in  this  way  it  still  remains  un- 
spent, for  it  is  returned  again  after  completing  its  helpful  service, 
and  is  instantly  sent  out  again  on  a  similar  errand.  It  is  thus 
proving  the  unsoundness  of  the  proverb  about  the  cake,  and  is 
likewise  demonstrating  the  practicability  of  that  much  derided 
thing  called  "perpetual  motion."  Thus  Church  Extension  is  a 
scientific  method  of  startling  significance,  and  at  the  same  time 
the   most   helpful   of  agencies   to  the   churches. 

The  First  Sunday  in  September  is  the  Red  Letter  Day  for  this 
offering.  The  churches  that  have  adequate  buildings  will  wish  to 
observe  it  out  of  a  sense  of  common  duty  and  privilege,  and  also 
as  a  thank  offering  for  their  good  fortune  in  being  so  well  equipped 
for  service.  The  churches  which  have  old  buildings  and  hope  to 
rebuild,  will  observe  the  offering  because  their  condition  will  make 
them  sensitive  to  the  problem  of  the  unprovided.  And  the  churches 
which  have  no  buildings  will  most  of  all  want  fellowship  in  a 
work   from   which   they   themselves   will   soon   need   assistance. 


The  State  Convention. 


If  present  signs  do  not  fail,  there  will  be  a  large  attendance  of 
Illinois  Disciples  at  the  State  Convention  which  begins  August  31 
and  ends  September  3. 

One  of  the  interesting  features  which  promises  much  for  our 
churches  in  this  city  is  the  plan  to  have  our  pulpits  here  filled 
by  the  ministers  of  the  out-of -Chicago  churches  on  the  Sunday 
before  the  convention.  Many  of  the  congregations  here  are  united 
by  strong  ties  to  one  or  more  of  the  preachers  in  the  state.  As 
soon  as  the  plan  was  proposed  it  was  taken  up  witli  eagerness. 
Invitations  have  been  sent  to  a  number  of  the  preachers  in  Illinois 
to  occupy  the  pulpits  of  the  Chicago  churches  on  August  30. 

Of  course,  since  the  number  of  the  churches  here  is  not  great, 
only  a  few  of  the  several  hundred  men  in  the  state  could  be 
asked,  and  these  were  usually  chosen  upon  the  request  of  the 
church.  In  only  a  few  cases  have  the  churches  failed  to  signify 
some  marked  choice.  Not  all  of  them  can  be  accommodated,  since 
several  of  the  preachers  are  held  at  home  over  Sunday  by  circum- 
stances which  they  cannot  control.  But  it  now  seems  probable  that 
the  churches  of  Chicago  will  enjoy  a  fine  opportunity  to  meet 
the   brethren  from  over  the  state  on  that   Sunday.     If  possible,  we 


hope  to  publish  next  week  the  list  of  preachers  for  the  different 
pulpits. 

The  program  of  the  convention,  as  published  in  the  Century 
last  week,  proves  that  the  gathering  will  be  a  notable  one  in  the 
material  provided  by  the  program  committee  of  the  state  board. 
Some  of  the  best  men  in  the  state  are  to  be  heard,  and  there  should 
be   no    moment    of    dullness    from    beginning    to    end. 

The  sessions  are  to  be  held  in  the  Auditorium  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
153  La  Salle  St.  This  is  central,  and  will  afford  the  delegates  and 
visitors  coming  from  all  parts  of  the  city  equal  facility  of  arrival 
at    the    sessions. 

A  special  feature  of  the  day  sessions  will  be  the  noon  meetings. 
It  has  long  been  the  custom  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  to  hold  special 
lecture  sessions  at  noon,  at  which  the  men  of  the  business  district 
can  be  present.  This  plan  will  be  featured  in  this  convention  ;  and 
it  is  hoped  that  many  of  our  members  whose  work  might  detain 
them  from  the  other  day  meetings  will  come  in  at  the  noon  hours. 

The  men's  banquet  on  Tuesday  evening,  to  which  invitations 
have  been  sent  to  several  hundred  preachers  and  business  men,  will 
be  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  helpful  features  of  the  con- 
vention. 

Delegates  and  visitors  are  requested  to  send  their  names  to  0.  F. 
Jordan,  Evanston,  III.,  for  assignment  to  homes.  A  hearty  invita- 
tion  is  extended  to  all   Illinois  Disciples. 


The  Best  For  God. 


The  heart  has  a  great  place,  a  leading  place  in  the  Christian 
structure.  The  strength  or  weakness  of  any  man  comes  from  within, 
from  his  heart.  The  great  Alexander  conquered  all  the  known  world 
and  still  because  his  heart  was  wrong,  he  died  as  the  result  of  his 
own  lusts.  Daniel,  on  the  other  hand,  stood  alone,  but  because  his 
heart  was  pure  and  true  he  came  to  a  place  of  chief  among  the 
people.  The  church  today  needs  more  of  the  hearts  of  its  people 
in  it.  If  the  heart  of  the  Christian  has  been  touched  by  the  word  of 
God  to  the  proper  depth  the  stream  of  love  and  zeal  for  the  Lord's 
work  will  gush  forth  just  as  the  copious  stream  of  water  gushes 
from  the  artesian  well  which  has  pierced  the  earth's  fountains  to 
the  right  depth.  Such  a  well  needs  no  pump;  and  the  Christian 
heart  that  has  been  touched  to  the  right  depth  needs  no  artificial 
stimulus  to  cause  its  love  to  flow. 

Another  thing  which  the  people  ought  to  bring  into  the  work  of 
the  Lord  in  this  day  of  startling  things  is  originality.  We  follow 
too  much  in  the  ruts  which  others  have  worn.  The  Israelites  brought 
to  the  temple  the  best  they  had,  their  finest  jewels,  most  precious 
metals,  costliest  cloths.  We  should  give  to  the  work  of  the  church 
as  deep  thought  and  as  potent  effort  as  he  gives  to  the  conduct  of 
his  business  or  profession.  Every  machine  should  be  run  to  its  full 
capacity.  Every  one  of  the  human  machines  should  turn  out  all 
the  good  of  which  it  is  capable.  It  should  not  be  run  beyond  its 
capacity,  however,  for  it  is  God's  machine  and  it  must  be  cared 
for  properly.  If  the  best  is  given  the  church  today  as  the  best  was 
given  by  the  Israelites  to  the  temple,  the  kingdom  of  God  will 
triumph. — E.  R.  Curry. 


Mistakes  Not  Failures. 


Remember  this:  If  that  bit  of  work  which  you  have  undertaken 
is  for  the  lov  of  God — and  it  must  be  that — and  for  the  glory  of 
God,  then  it  cannot  fail.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  failure  in  real 
Christian  work.  We  may  make  mistakes,  but  it  cannot  fail,  for  it  is 
God's  work;  and  if  it  is  done  for  God,  when  we  have  done  our  best 
he  will  take  it  and  make  use  of  it,  perhaps  so  that  we  can  see  it ;  if 
not,  we  shall  see  it  in  the  light  of  the  world  to  come.  He  will  take 
us  as  we  are  and  our  work  as  it  is,  and  in  the  time  to  come  perhaps 
make  use  of  our  very  mistakes  and  build  upon  the  work  which  we 
bi-gan  in  humble  faith  and  quiet  hope— the  very  work  we  wanted  to 
do,  but  were  too  clumsy.  There  never  has  been  yet  a  work  for  him 
that  failed.— Bishop  of  Thetford. 


4    (432; 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August 


l!)0.; 


Christian  Union 

Errett  Gates. 


FAILURE    OF    UNION    AT   ROCKFORD. 

It  is  now  well  known  that  negotiations  for  the  union  of  the  First 
Baptist  and  the  Central  Christian  churches  of  Rockford,  111.,  have 
ended  in  failure.  The  statement  of  W.  D.  Ward,  minister  of  the 
Christian  Church,  appeared  recently  in  this  paper.  In  confirmation 
of  his  statement,  and  because  of  the  significant  utterances  which 
it  contains,  the  statement  of  the  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
is  given  space  in  this  issue.  It  is  taken  from  the  Baptist  Standard 
of   August    1 : 

Statement   of   Baptist   Pastor. 

"In  view  of  the  widespread  interest  in  the  effort  to  secure  union 
of  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  Rockford,  and  the  assurance  expressed 
in  The  Standard  so  recently  as  July  18  that  this  union  was  to  be 
happily  consummated,  the  announcement  that  it  has  been  abandoned 
may  well  be  accompanied  by  some  statement  as  to  the  cause. 

"Generalizing  broadly,  I  should  say  that  there  were  two  main 
contributing  causes,  of  which  the  last  named  was,  in  this  instance, 
the  decisive  one:  namely,  an  impractical  idealism  on  the  part  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  and  an  unspiritual  traditionalism  on  the  part  of 
many   Baptists. 

"I  mention  first  the  extreme  tenacity  with  which  our  Disciples 
brethren  cling  to  a  lofty  but  impracticable  ideal  with  respect  to 
names.  The  good  brethren  of  the  Christian  Church  here  in  Rock- 
ford, whom  these  negotiations  have  brought  us  to  love  as  well  as 
respect,  have  been  open  to  no  other  criticism.  To  what  extent  this 
criticism  applies,  the  following  illustration  may  show: 

"On  private  assurances  from  the  pastor  and  the  chairman  of  their 
official  board  that  the  name  'First  Baptist  Christian  Church'  would 
probably  be  accepted  by  their  people,  the  First  Church,  with  two 
dissenting  votes,  inaugurated  the  movement  committing  itself  to 
the  merger.  After  several  weeks,  the  First  Church  received  the 
following  official  communication,  called  'tentative'  because  based  on 
an  informal  vote  of  the  Central  Christian  Church: 

"  'The  members  of  the  Central  Christian  Church  will  consider  favor- 
ably an  organic  union  with  the  First  Baptist  Church,  provided  all 
details  can  be  adjusted  satisfactorily,  on  the  general  basis  that  the 
name  of  the  merged  organization  shall  be  "The  United  Baptist 
Christian  Church,"  and  that  the  members  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
shall  pledge  themselves  beyond  recall  to  change  the  name  of  'The 
First  Baptist  Society'  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  legally  to  correspond 
to   the   name   of   the   united   body.' 

"On  receipt  of  this,  the  First  Church  again  voted,  on  April  30, 
1908,  with  two  dissenting  votes,  as  before,  as  follows: 

"  'Resolved,  That  the  First  Baptist  Church,  in  a  business  meeting 
regularly  called  for  that  purpose,  and  by  unanimous  advice  of  its 
committee  of  conference,  does  hereby  accept  the  above  proposition 
and  agrees  to  a  merger  with  the  Central  Christian  Church  conform- 
ably therewith  and  with  the  constitution  provided  for  the  consoli- 
dated church  by  joint  action  of  the  two  conference  committees  repre- 
senting the  First  Baptist  Church  and  the  Central  Christian  Church.' 

"The  result  was  the  same  as  before.  After  taking  counsel  with 
representatives  of  its  own  brotherhood,  the  Christian  Church  was 
unable  to  abide  by  its  proposition.  It  did,  however,  commit  itself 
formally  and  finally  to  the  merger,  on  June  29,  under  the  name, 
'The  United  Church,'  (with  First  Baptist-Central  Christian  as  the 
local  designation  underneath) ,  nineteen  of  its  members  voting  in  the 
negative  through  preference  for  the  name  'The  United  Church  of 
Christ   (Baptist  and  Disciple).' 

"There  is  no  question  but  this  insistence  on  an  ideal  name  some- 
what cooled  the  ardor  of  the  Baptist  brethren  for  union.  It  seemed 
to  show  more  concern  for  the  name  than  for  the  fact  of  a  united 
church.  The  movement  for  union  continued,  however,  with  slightly 
diminished  force. 

"The  other  main  contributing  cause  of  the  abandonment  of  this 
local  effort  for  union,  and  the  decisive  one,  seems  to  me  to  be 
traditionalism  among  Baptists. 

"Embodied  in  the  'plea'  for  Christian  union,  which  is  the  leading 
plank  in  the  Disciples'  platform  and  the  real  secret  of  their  rapid 
increase,  there  is  a  great  spiritual  principle  which  is  fast  becoming 
dominating  over  Christendom,  and  as  Rev.  R.  M.  West  lately  pointed 
out,  in  his  article  in  The  Standard,  is  destined  to  supplant  the 
divisive  principles  and  usher  in  a  new  dispensation  in 
Protestantism.' 

"But  many  Baptists  are  still  unable  to  recognize  this  principle 
and  others  are  unwilling  to  take  the  first  steps  necessary  to  its 
practical  application. 


"Between  bodies  whose  church  independency  is  so  pronounced  as  is 
that  of  the  Baptists  and  the  Disciples,  the  latter  of  whom  have 
no  body  competent  to  speak  except  the  local  church,  the  first  step  to 
the  local  application  of  this  great  principle  must  necessarily  be  a 
merger  of  local  churches,  wherever  desire  and  need  for  it  exist,  on 
some  basis  that  conserves  the  essential  principles  of  both  bodies 
and  admits  of  continued  fellowship  with  both.  The  committee  rec- 
ognizes that,  in  the  present  instance,  the  interests  of  its  own 
denomination  in  both  these  particulars,  were  abundantly  secured 
by  the  proposed  plan  of  union  and  constitution.  There  was  no 
violation  of  Baptist  doctrine  and  no  abrogation  of  Baptist  fellow- 
ship. They  'see  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  sister 
Baptist  Church.' 

"Our  associational  missionary  committee,  in  its  supplementary  re- 
port, does  object  to  'dualism,'  or,  in  other  words,  to  mutuality.  It  is 
unwilling  that  this  church  should  be  a  bond  between  the  Baptists  and 
the  Disciples,  enjoying  and  cementing  their  mutual  fellowship  and  so 
paving  the  way  to  their  ultimate  mutual  agreement  and  unification. 
The  committee  is  not  willing  that  this  first  step  shall  be  taken.  It 
either  fears  the  dangers  involved  and  lack  of  faith  to  believe  that 
God  can  lead  his  people  safely  through  these,  or  else  they  distrust 
the  unifying  principle  and  prefer  the  divisive;  and,  in  either  case, 
they  seem  to  me  to  be  following  a  traditional  rather  than  a  spiritual 
policy. 

"These  convictions  and  fears,  as  recently  expressed  freely  and  re- 
peatedly, by  members  of  the  committee  to  members  of  the  First 
Church,  both  in  public  and  in  private,  and  as  finally  formulated  in  the 
'supplementary  report'  for  presentation  to  the  decisive  meeting  of 
the  church,  are  responsible  for  a  minority  in  the  church  so  large  as 
to  make  union  impracticable. 

"I  hope  it  will  be  understood  that  this  statement  is  made,  not  for 
the  sake  of  criticizing  or  in  a  spirit  of  censure,  but  in  order  to  let  ex- 
perience impart  such  wisdom  as  she  may  be  judged,  with  some  cost, 
to  have  acquired.  It  seems  to  the  writer  that  if  many  of  our  Disci- 
ples brethren  will  qualify  their  idealism  to  make  it  more  practical, 
and  if  many  of  our  Baptist  brethren  will  modify  their  traditionalism 
to  make  it  more  spiritual,  the  way  will  soon  appear  to  perfect  union 
of  these  fellow  believers.  Boardman  B.   Bosworth." 

Rockford,  111. 


Comparing  the  above  statement  with  that  of  W.  D.  Ward,  which 
appeared  in  the  Century  of  July  30,  there  appears  no  essential  differ- 
ence in  the  view  of  the  two  pastors  as  to  the  cause  of  failure.  The 
failure  of  the  two  churches  to  unite  clearly  belongs,  in  the  last  an- 
alysis, to  the  attitude  of  the  "missionary  committee"  of  the  Rock 
River  Baptist  Association.  The  members  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
were,  in  the  early  stages  of  the  negotiations,  unanimously  in  favor 
of  the  union ;  and  if  there  had  been  no  influence  from  the  outside 
the  union  would  have  been  consummated.  The  atmosphere  of  a  Bap- 
tist church,  or  association  is  not,  as  a  general  rule,  congenial  to  the 
principle  of  Christian  union.  At  the  present  time,  union  spells  loss 
to  the  Baptists.  But  more  than  that,  the  Baptists  are  not  willing 
to  risk  loss  to  their  denomination  for  the  sake  of  union.  This  shows 
how  little  they  are  impressed  with  the  great  spiritual  principle  which 
is  fast  becoming  dominant  over  Christendom. 

But  there  are  exceptions  among  both  Baptist  ministers  and 
churches.  To  any  one  in  attendance  at  the  Baptist  Congress  at  Bal- 
timore last  year  it  must  have  seemed  as  if  the  Baptists  had  become 
aware  of  Jesus'  prayer  for  unity,  and  felt;  a  positive  obligation  resting 
upon  them  to  help  answer  it.  This  was  the  impression  made  by  the 
utterances  of  such  representative  Baptists  as  Dr.  Wayland  Hoyt, 
Dr.  Frank  M.  Goodchild,  Dr.  C.  H.  Dodd  and  others.  With  these  men 
speaking  for  the  principle  of  Christian  union  with  no  uncertain  sound, 
in  the  papers  and  councils  of  the  Baptists  they  are  destined  to  share 
with  all  other  Christian  peoples  in  the  work  of  bringing  in  a  united 
Church  of  God. 

Dr.  Bosworth's  statement  concerning  the  Rockford  movement  should 
be  allowed  to  speak  for  itself.  It  is  fearless,  candid  and  brotherly. 
No  one  who  knows  him  doubts  for  a  moment  the  sincerity  and  un- 
selfishness of  his  motive,  or  the  largeness  and  catholicity  of  his 
spirit.  Both  his  physical  stature  and  his  spiritual  vision  tower  above 
small  men  and  small  minds.  His  words  should  be  carefully  read  and 
weighed  by  Baptists  and  Disciples  alike. 


August  20,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(433) 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY   ELLA   N.   WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
One  Day  of  Freedom. 

The  autumn  leaves  fell  about  Jean  and  rustled  in  his  path  as  he 
trudged  to  the  breaker,  but  he  did  not  see  them.  A  great  purpose 
was  forming  in  his  mind  and  he  had  neither  eyes  nor  ears  for  the 
things  about  him.  The  few  weeks  at  school  had  fired  him  with  the 
desire  to  know  more  and  there  was  but  one  way  to  do  this  and 
that  was  to  get  away  from  the  breaker  and  the  mines.  He  had 
proved  himself  an  expert  in  the  breaker  and  had  been  offered  the 
position,  first  as  bell  boy,  then  as  driver,  but  had  refused  both  for 
he  well  knew  that  if  he  once  went  down  in  the  mines  to  work  he 
would  spend  his  whole  life  there,  and  he  had  determined  to  get 
away  from  the  life  that  bound  him  to  drudgery  and  ignorance.  He 
would  go  at  once  so  that  he  could  get  something  to  do  and  some 
kind  of  a  home  before  winter. 

His  last  day  in  the  breaker  was  spent  just  as  all  the  others  had 
been.  At  its  close  he  went  to  the  office  and  received  his  check  in 
payment,  which  he  took  home  and  gave  to  his  father,  as  he  had 
always  clone.  All  through  the  evening  he  followed  his  mother 
around,  helping  now  and  then  with  the  little  things  about  the  house. 
They  had  become  very  closely  attached  to  each  other  since  Laddie's 
death,  and  Jean  longed  to  tell  her  that  he  was  going  to  leave,  but 
could  not.  The  only  way  was  to  go  in  the  night.  He  knew  that  if 
he  told  his  parents  they  would  not  object,  but  he  could  not  find 
the  courage  and  so  bade  them  good  night  in  the  old  familiar  way. 

Jean  did  not  dare  allow  himself  to  sleep,  for  he  knew  he  would 
not  awaken  till  morning  if  he  did;  so  he  got  his  little  bundle  of 
clothes  ready  and  then  gazed  long  out  of  the  window.  If  he  had 
needed  anything  to  strengthen  his  purpose,  the  view  before  him 
would  have  been  sufficient.  This  part  of  the  town  was  called  "The 
Black  Acre"  by  the  town's  people  and  it  well  deserved  its  name. 
Around  him  were  the  miners'  cottages,  looking  smaller  and  more 
gloomy  in  the  darkness.  A  few  blocks  away  stood  the  textile  mills, 
and  as  he  listened  to  the  throbbing  of  the  machinery,  he  pictured 
the  little  girls  busy  at  their  night  work.  They  would  labor  till 
daylight  in  the  morning,  then  their  places  would  be  filled  by  other 
children  who  would   work   through   the   long  day. 

Beyond  the  factory  the  great  culm  heaps  loomed  up  like  black 
mountains ;  to  the  right  of  these  was  the  breaker.  The  breaker ! 
How  the  old  bitterness  stirred  Jean's  heart  as  he  looked  at  it  and 
thought  of  the  weary  years  he  had  spent  there,  then  of  Laddie,  and 
of  the  day  he  had  walked  beside  the  stretcher  which  carried  Nelson 
home.  No  wonder  that  he  unconsciously  clinched  his  fists  as  though 
he  would  strike  it  down. 

At  the  left  he  could  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  electric  lights  of  the 
town  with  its  churches  and  schools  and  happy  girls  and  boys.  Then 
he  thought  of  Evelyn.  Would  he  ever  see  her  again?  As  if  afraid 
his  purpose  would  weaken,  he  jumped  up  and  listened.  Making  sure 
that  his  parents  were  asleep  he  took  his  bundle  of  clothes  and  the 
dinner-pail  which  his  mother  had  filled  for  his  lunch  the  next  day 
and  quietly  left  the  house,  taking  the  road  that  led  past  the  Cros- 
sets,  for  he  wanted  to  see  Penny  before  he  left.  The  window  was 
open  and  Jean  spoke  his  name.  Penny  was  not  long  in  making  his 
appearance. 

"Penny,   I'm   goin'   away,"   said   Jean. 

Penny  could  not  grasp  the  situation.  For  a  moment  he  looked  at 
Jean,  then  at  his  dinner  pail  and  bundle. 

"Where  to,  Jean?" 

"I  don't  know;  anywhere  to  get  away  from  Minington.  I'm  goin' 
to  see  if  I  can't  get  a  chance  to  go  to  school. 

"Oh,  Jean,  that's  great.     Lem'me  go,  too." 

"ISio,  Penny,  you  can  stay  here  and  go  to  school.  You  don't 
have  to  work  in  the  breaker  like  I  do." 

"It'll  be  awful  lonesome  without  you,  Jean,  there's  no  one  else 
I  like  half  so  well." 

"Penny,  I  wish  you  would  be  good  to  mither  after  I'm  gone.  Go 
up  and  see  her  once  in  a  while,  and  carry  in  the  wood  for  her 
sometimes." 

"Bet  yer  boots  I  will,  Jean.     She's  a  mighty  fine  lady." 

Jean  swallowed  hard  and  was  glad  it  was  dark  so  Penny  could 
not  see  the  tears  that  would  come  in  spite  of  him.  He  knew  he 
must  start  at  once  or  his  courage  would  all  be  gone,  so  he  turned 
away  from  the  window  and  his  "Good-bye,  Penny,"  sounded  low 
and  unnatural  as  his  form  disappeared  in  the  darkness. 

He  took  the  road  leading  out  of  Minington  and  walked  most  of 
the  night.  The  farther  he  got  from  the  breaker  the  lighter  his 
heart  became.  The  old,  hampered  feeling  seemed  to  drop  from  him 
and  when  the  sun  came  up  over  the  eastern  hills,  a  feeling  of  freedom 
and  buoyancy  took  possession  of  him.  He  climbed  the  fences  and 
went  through  the  woods  and  meadows;  he  shouted  and  sang,  and 
ran    and    leaped,   giving   full    vent   to   all    the   boyish    feelings    that 


swelled  in  his  heart.  Every  stream  he  came  to  he  would  wash  in 
the  clear  water,  trying  to  remove  the  grime  of  the  mines  from  his 
hands  and  face,  and  wondering  if  it  would  ever  come  off  and  if  his 
hands  would  ever  look  like  other  people's.  His  nails  were  worn  far 
back  and  his  fingers  stubbed  and  blunted  from  picking  the  slate  out 
of  the  coal.  He  remembered  how  they  used  to  bleed  and  get  so 
sore,  but  that  was  long  ago  and  they  had  long  since  become  hardened 
to  the  work. 

How  short  the  day  was!  Jean  wondered  why  it  had  been  so  much 
shorter  than  the  days  he  had  spent  in  the  breaker.  Towards  even- 
ing he  came  to  a  town.  He  had  the  $2  that  had  been  given  him  by 
Mr.  Harper  for  pumping  the  organ,  and  thought  he  would  take  a 
train  there  and  go  as  far  as  his  money  would  let  him.  The  station 
agent  told  him  that  a  train  went  east  at  9:40,  and  sold  him  a 
ticket  to  Maple  Hill,  N.  J.  Jean  reached  there  about  midnight, 
and  being  very  tired  and  sleepy  asked  leave  to  stay  in  the  station 
until  morning,  and  threw  himself  on  a  bench  and  went  to  sleep. 

The  sun  was  shining  in  his  face  when  he  awoke  and  he  was 
hungry,  for  he  had  eaten  all  his  lunch  the  day  before,  so  with  10 
cents  that  was  left  after  buying  his  ticket,  he  purchased  some  sand- 
wiches and  started  out  to  inquire  for  work,  but  his  courage  failed 
him  as  he  thought  of  his  hands  and  face,  and  he  passed  store  after 
store  until  he  had  gone  clear  through  the  town  and  out  again  into 
the  country. 

Towards  noon,  while  passing  a  farmhouse,  he  saw  an  old  man 
digging  potatoes  in  a  garden.  By  this  time  he  was  almost  famished, 
so  he  went  up  to  the  fence  and  waited  until  the  old  man  slowly 
straightened  his  back,  and  seeing  him,  said,  "Well,  I  swan!  Whose 
boy  be  you?" 

"My  name  is  Kirklin,  sir,  and  I  would  like  to  help  dig  your 
potatoes." 

"Kirklin?  Does  your  pa  live  in  these  parts?" 

"No,  sir,"  replied  Jean,  "my  father  lives  in  Minington." 

"So  you  came  all  the  way  from  Minington  to  help  old  Eben  Hainer 
dig  potatoes,  did  you?" 

Jean  was  a  little  taken  back  at  this,  but  said  that  he  would  like 
to  try  his  hand  at  it.  Just  then  a  woman  appeared  at  the  kitchen 
door  and  called,  "Eb-c-e-n,  come  to  dinner." 

"Well,  I  like  the  sound  of  that  purty  well,  how  does  it  sound 
to  you,   young  man?" 

Jean  laughed.  "I  would  like  to  earn  my  dinner,  Mr.  Hainer,  I 
have  no  money  to  buy  one." 

"Well  you  come  up  to  the  house  with  me  and  I  will  introduce  you 
to  my  woman  and  we'll  see  what  she  says  about  it." 

Jean  received  a  pleasant  welcome  from  the  motherly  old  lady. 
She  told  him  to  go  right  out  to  the  pump  and  wash,  and  hustled 
back  into  the  kitchen  to  get  a  clean  towel.  During  the  meal  they 
drew  from  Jean  most  of  his  history  .and  it  brought  forth  numerous 
exclamations  from  Mr.  Hainer  of,  "Well,  I  swan!"  and  "I  never 
heern  tell   of  the  like." 

When  Jean  had  finished  his  story,  Mr.  Hainer  sat  for  awhile  in  a 
deep  study,  while  his  wife  wiped  her  eyes  on  the  corner  of  her 
apron.  At  last  he  said,  "I  swan,  I  wish't  I  could  keep  you  myself, 
but  I  jest  can't  do  it.  Tell  you  what,  though,  I'm  going  to  drive 
over  to  Crystallville  tomorrow,  and  I  believe  you  can  get  work 
there  in  the  glass  factory.  Anyway,  stay  with  us  till  morning  and 
I'll  give  you  a  lift  to  town." 

In  the  afternoon  Jean  helped  Mr.  Hainer  dig  potatoes,  and 
at  night  was  given  his  supper  and'  then  shown  up  to  a  tidy  bed-room. 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


"Hello !  Got  sumpin'  stunnin'  to  tell  yer.  Betcher  can't  guess  what 
happened  las'  night,"  shouted  Penny  from  his  perch  on  the  hitching 
post  in  front  of  Dr.  Hathaway's  house  early  the  next  morning,  as 
Evelyn  came  out  to  get  the  morning  paper.  He  had  been  waiting 
patiently  for  her  to  appear  so  as  to  be  the  first  to  tell  her  of  Jean's 
departure. 

"Why,  good  morning,  Penny,  what  has  brought  you  out  so  early?" 

"Sumpin'  dreadful  happened  las'  night.     Guess." 

"Oh,  I  don't  know,  Penny,  did  the  factory  burn?" 

"Nope,   guess    agin." 

"An.ybody  dead?     Tell   me  quick,  Penny." 

"Worse'n  that;   Jean's  gone." 

"Jean  gone?  Why,  what  do  you  mean?  Gone  where?" 

"Cleared  rignt  out  in  de  middle  ob  de  night,  so's  he  won't  have 
to  work  in  de  breaker  no  more.  He  said  how  he  was  goin'  to  git 
a  lot  o'  learnin'  an'  be  a  man  like  yo  pappy,  an'  tole  me  to  take 
care  of  his  mother." 

Penny  straightened  up  and  looked  quite  important  as  he  made 
this  statement. 

"But,  Penny,  has  he  gone  away  for  good,  and  won't  he  come  to 
say  his  lesson  any  more?" 

"Yep,  gone  fur  good." 

Evelyn's  hands  went  up  to  her  face  and  she  began  to  cry.     Jean 


6    (434) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August    20,    1!>03. 


was  her  favorite  of  all  the  children  she  had  tried  to  help,  and  her 
tender,  childish  heart  was  touched  as  she  realized  that  he  had 
indeed  left  them. 

"Oh,  gee,  Evelyn,  don't  cry!  Why,  it's  just  bully!  I  jes'  hollered 
and  turned  summ'r  sets  all  over  the  front  yard  this  mornin'  to  think 
he  don't  have  to  work  in  that  giddy  ole  breaker  again.  But  then 
I  s'pose  girls  has  got  to  cry,"  and  Penny  began  skipping  stones 
regardless  of  Evelyn's  grief. 

Evelyn  soon  dried  her  tears.  "I  am  glad,  Penny,  but  then  it 
seems  so  awful  to  think  he  is  out  in  the  big  world  alone.  Does 
his  mother  know  it? 

"Yep.  Was  up  there  and  toted  her  wood  in  an  hour  ago  an'  she 
said  she  was  glad  he  was  away  from  the  coal  shadder,  an'  she 
'lowed  he'd  grow  to  be  a  fine  man,  for  his  gran'pap  in  Scotland  had 
been   smart'n  anybody.     She  cried,  though." 

"I'm  going  to  tell  mamma  and  we  will  go  right  up  and  see  poor 
Mrs.  Kirklin,  for  I   know   she  feels   awful  bad." 

Evelyn  hurried  into  the  house.  Penny  watched  the  door  close, 
then  turned  a  double  handspring  and  said,  "Girls  is  queer,  shore 
'nuf." 

Hugh  and  Maidie  sat  alone  at  the  breakfast  table.  Jean  was 
gone.  When  Maidie  went  to  call  him  for  breakfast  that  morning 
she  found  his  bed  undisturbed  and  a  little  note,  printed  in  cramped, 
rude   letters,   pinned   to   the   pillow. 

"dear  mother,"  was  what  she  read,  "i  cant  stan  the  mine  any 
longer  an  im  goin  away  i  dont  know  where  to  but  i  got  to  try  to 
go  to  school  i  hate  to  lev  you  an  father  i  will  try  an  be  good  an  i 
luv  you  good  by  jean." 

Maidie  read  the  note  over  and  over,  growing  more  and  more  be- 
wildered all  the  time.  She  looked  again  at  the  empty  bed,  then 
started  to  the  kitchen,  where  Hugh  was  making  ready  for  breakfast. 

"Oh,  Hughie !  the  lad  is  gone  and  I  found  this  on  the  pillow.  What 
can  it  mean?" 

Hugh  took  the  note  and  read  it. 

"It  means,  lass,  that  the  boy  has  left  us." 

"Left  us?  You  canna  mean,  Hughie,  that  he  won't  come  back 
tonight  just  as  he  always  has!" 

Maidie's  face  grew  white  and  tense  as  it  began  to  dawn  on  her 
that  Jean  had  really  left  them  and  gone  away  from  Minington, 
perhaps   forever. 

"Maidie,  lass,  don't  look  like  that.  The  lad  will  be  all  right  and  it 
may  be  the  very  best  thing  he  can  do." 

Hugh  put  his  arm  around  Maidie  and  led  her  into  the  next  room 
and  placed  her  in  a  chair. 

"I  have  seen  it  coming;  he  has  been  fighting  it  out  for  over  a 
year.  Jean  will  never  be  satisfied  till  he  can  get  an  education  and 
that  is  what  he  has  started  out  for." 

At  last  the  tears  came  and  the  little  mother  cried  bitterly  while 
her  husband  talked  on  and  tried  to  comfort  her. 

"He  is  such  a  little  fellow,  Hughie,  I  just  can't  bear  to  think  of 
him  out  in  the  world  alone." 

"He  won't  have  to  work  any  harder  than  he  did  here,  that's  one 
thing  sure,  and  once  away  from  the  breaker  he  may  get  a  chance  to 
go  to  school." 

"Hughie,  let's  just  put  him  in  God's  care." 

Maidie  had  dried  her  tears  and  looked  up  at  Hugh  with  confidence 
and  trust. 

"But  oh,  how  I'll  miss  my  bonny  boy.  They're  all  gone  now. 
Hughie." 

She  slipped  down  on  her  knees  with  her  head  against  Hugh,  and 
together  they  asked  God  to  keep  and  guide  their  boy. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


Reasonableness  of  Faith. 


By  W.  C.  Bitting. 
"I  believe."    Mark  9:24. 

Many  persons  think  that  faith  is  credulity  for  the  incredible,  a 
delusion  that  the  unreal  is  real,  the  untrue  true,  and  the  irrational 
trustworthy.  That  may  be  the  creed  of  superstition,  but  the  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  spurns  such  dogmas.  Some  who  dream  that  they  are 
religious  may  even  oppose  faith  and  reason.  They  err.  Nothing  is 
more  rational  than  faith  in  the  sense  in  which  Jesus  uses  the  term. 

A  babe  is  born  today.  Faith  in  each  other  made  the  marriage 
from  which  the  little  life  came.  The  infant's  soul  is  only  a  sponge. 
It  begins  a  life  of  receptivity.  Childhood  learns  by  absorption.  It 
is  wicked  to  deceive  a  boy  or  girl  precisely  because  we  rely  upon  its 
faith  for  its  training.  All  its  education  rests  on  faith  in  parents, 
friends,  teachers,  the  testimony  of  experts  in  all  realms.  It  trusts 
itself  and  others.  It  banks  upon  its  senses.  It  is  shocked  into  sus- 
picion only  by  assaults  on  its  faith  in  those  previously  trusted.  It 
is  saved  by  faith  everywhere  and  always,  saved  from  ignorance  into 
culture  by  faith  in  educational  processes  and  persons;  saved  from 
loneliness  into  social  joys  by  faith  in  friends;  saved  from  poverty 
to  wealth  by  faith  in  business,  banks,  and  the  commercial  processes 
of  life;  saved  from  anarchy  to  the  glorious  blessings  of  such  a  re- 
public as  ours  only  by  faith  in  law,  and  its  administration,  and 
guarantees.     Faith  makes  a  man,  and  makes   society. 

The  absolute  rationalist  is  a  man  of  faith.     He  shows  it  when  he 


marries,  when  he  puts  his  gold  in  the  bank,  or  buys  a  bond,  when 
he  boards  a  railroad  train  or  a  steamboat,  when  he  accepts  a  check, 
when  he  swallows  medicine,  when  he  gives  a  power  of  attorney, 
when  he  quotes  a  scientific  authority,  when  he  goes  to  bed,  when 
he  reads  a  newspaper,  when  he  uses  the  apparatus  in  laboratory  or 
observatory,  and  everywhere  else.  If  some  omnipotent  devil  could 
tonight  rob  mankind  of  faith,  he  would  wake  the  world  tomorrow 
to  break  up  every  home,  to  smash  business  and  its  credit  system, 
to  wreck  government  with  anarchy,  to  tear  up  every  check  and 
greenback  and  security,  to  stop  the  wheels  of  every  transportation 
facility,  to  make  skeptics  of  every  student,  to  cause  chaos  generally. 
The  world  would  turn  to  hell  in  a  second  without  faith.  It  is  the 
most  rational  disposition  we  have,  the  most  universal  asset  of  hu- 
manity, the  only  guarantee  of  order  in  home,  school,  state  and 
commerce.  Destroy  confidence  and  every  man  is  only  a  scornful 
interrogation  mark,  and  society  becomes  disintegrated  into  an  arche- 
pelago  with  no  isthmuses  to  pierce  the  stormy  seas  of  individual 
distrust. 

We  believe.  That  is  the  surest  fact  of  life.  And  we  believe  and 
trust  and  have  faith  in  husbands  and  wives,  children  and  teachers, 
banks  and  corporations,  witnesses  and  scientific  experts,  friends  and 
customers,  servants  and  masters,  doctors  and  lawyers,  cars,  boats, 
rails  and  horses,  simply  because  they  deserve  to  be  trusted.  We 
discovered  that  by  experience.  They  are  worthy  of  our  faith. 
Cynics  are  few  and  lonely. 

Christ  asks  us  only  for  the  same  sort  of  faith  in  him  that  we 
give  to  all  the  factors  of  life  about  us.  He  asks  us  to  have  that 
identical  faith  in  himself  in  the  moral  realm  that  we  have  in  all 
these  other  realms.  And  for  precisely  the  same  reason.  He  deserves 
It,  is  worthy  of  it.  The  same  experiment  that  has  made  us  sure 
that  faith  is  justified  in  our  fellows,  will  also  prove  that  faith  in 
him  is  equally  justified.  Religion  is  not  the  great  exception.  Why 
is  it  rational  for  us  to  have  faith  in  all  other  regions  of  life,  and 
irrational  for  us  to  have  it  in  the  spiritual? 

The  secret  of  unbelief  in  Christ  is  that  men  do  not  know  him. 
Nor  do  they  care  for  their  spiritual  natures.  The  orbit  of  ideals 
for  most  of  us  is  the  rim  of  a  silver  dollar.  We  worship  two  gods — ■ 
Mammon  by  daylight,  and  Pleasure  by  electric  light.  We  toil  all 
day  to  make  a  wage,  and  sit  up  all  night  to  spend  it.  Christ\has 
no  immediate  financial  value.  Were  we  consistent  beings  we  would 
care  for  our  moral  natures  also,  and  with  the  same  faith  we  use 
in  making  ourselves  successful  heathens,  would  come  to  the  trust 
worthy  Christ  and  say,    "Lord,  I  believe." 


UNION  OF  BAPTISTS  AND  DISCIPLES. 

A  good  many  of  us  Baptists  out  here  in  the  Northwest  are  inter- 
ested in  this  union  movement.  We  hope  it  will  gain  in  favor  and 
become  general  because  we  believe  that  thereby  there  will  be  great 
gain  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  no  sacrifice  of  anything  except  senti- 
ment and  prejudice. 

Baptists  certainly  have  nothing  to  fear  in  such  union,  though,  of 
course,  words  of  caution  and  conservatism  from  some  of  the  brethren 
are  not  amiss,  if  not  too  strong.  Baptists  are  the  stronger  body  and 
their  best  and  strongest  leaders  should  help  to  lead  and  guide  the 
movement  which  we  hope  will  not  down. 

There  is  no  need  of  any  new  schism,  or  new  denomination  growing 
out  of  this  move,  which  is  a  wonderfully  popular  movement,  both 
inside  the  church  and  outside.  Our  brethren  who  may  be  inclined  to 
criticise  the  action  of  certain  churches,  should  not  be  too  severe, 
for  it  might  not  help  matters  much,  and  we  recall  that  if  certain 
Baptist  brethren  had  been  a  little  more  charitably  inclined,  the 
schism  of  1826  in  the  Red  Stone  Association  might  not  have  taken 
place  or  if  it  did,  might  not  have  grown  to  its  present  proportions. 

The  union  of  the  Lord's  people  when  it  can  be  done  right,  is  cer- 
tainly desirable.  If  churches  which  have  so  united  take  the 
name  Church  of  Christ  it  does  not  appear  that  we  need  change  our 
principles  in  the  least. 

We  have  been  considering  this  matter  here.  We  have  a  city  of 
17,500  people,  and  growing  fast.  The  Disciples  number  700  members, 
the  Baptists  500  members.  Both  churches  are  now  building  $40,000 
houses  and  both  are  planning  to  push  their  mission  work  into  the 
suburbs  and  surrounding  valleys. 

The  writer  was  one  of  the  Baptist  committee,  and  with  others, 
was  in  favor  of  doing  something,  though  we  had  not  the  precedent, 
we  would  have  now.  But  more  conservative  brethren  prevailed,  and 
the  matter  was  dropped.  But  what  a  saving  there  could  have 
been  of  men  and  money.  We  could  have  had  a  good  house  of  wor- 
ship, one  on  the  east  side,  and  one  on  the  west  side;  and  we  could 
have  united  in  our  mission  work  in  this  most  wonderful,  and  fruit- 
ful valley.  As  it  is  now,  we  shall  probably  unite  in  a  large  part 
of  our  mission  work  and  we  thank  God  it  is  getting  so  that  we  shall 
not  be  considered  rank  heretics  if  we  do. 

A  good  many  of  us  wish  our  Baptist  brethren  would  help  in  this 
movement;  it  means  so  much  to  the  cause  of  our  Christ  all  through 
the  West.  We  do  not  want  a  new  denomination,  surely  in  this 
age  we  can  introduce  new  methods  of  advancing  the  cause  of  Christ 
without  any  new  schisms,  and  especially  when  we  are  in  accord  with 
the  prayer  of  Jesus  for  his  disciples,  "that  they  all  may  be  one." 

North  Yakima,  Wash.  E.  F.  Perky. 

(In  the  Baptist  Standard.) 


August  20.    1008. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


"Vaccination  Against  Religion." 


Teacher  Training  Class. 


(By  Earle  Marion  Todd.) 

An  interesting  sidelight  is  thrown  on  the  present  discussion  on 
evangelism  among  the  Disciples  by  an  address  by  Dr.  A.  S.  Peake. 
the  brilliant  young  theologian  of  the  new  Manchester  university,  be- 
fore the  Primitive  Methodist  lay  preachers  at  Wesley's  Chapel,  Lon- 
don, on  June  25. 

The  English  Primitive  Methodists  have  grown  into  a  highly  "re- 
spectable" religious  body.  Some  of  their  own  members  are  sadly  la- 
menting this  fact,  which  they  regard  as  a  sure  sign  of  degeneracy 
and  a  serious  handicap  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work.  Even  the 
younger  men  can  remember  the  time  when  they  were  freely  called 
"Ranters"  and  were  looked  down  on  by  "respectable"  people  very 
much  as  the  Salvation  Army  is  today.  The  denomination  is  an  off- 
shoot from  Wesleyanism,  being  the  result  of  a  rebellion  against  the 
arrogant  officialism  of  that  eminently  respectable  body,  on  the  part  of 
a  few  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  preachers  whe  believed  in  open-air 
preaching.  Their  earlier  preachers  were  uneducated  men.  but  were 
among  the  most  earnest  and  self-sacrificing  men  that  English  Chris- 
tianity has  produced.  The  present  strength  of  the  denomination  is  due 
to  the  tireless  energy  and  unconquerable  devotion  of  those  early 
preachers,  who  went  everywhere  through  the  country  districts 
preaching  the  gospel  and  establishing  churches.  These  churches, 
whose  very  existence  is  a  protest  against  the  gross  neglect  of  their 
duties  by  the  sporting  parsons  of  a  generation  ago,  are  the  ones 
which  the  Anglican  church  is  now  endeavoring  to  crush  by  the 
tyrannical  education  act  passed  by  the  late  conservative  government. 

Primitive  Methodism  was  born  in  evangelism,  and  has  thriven  on 
evangelism,  and  has  paid,  up  to  the  present,  but  little  attention  to 
anything  beyond.  Now,  however,  some  of  her  more  devoted  sons  are 
seeing  that  if  she  is  to  hold  her  own  in  the  changed  conditions  of  the 
times  on  which  we  are  entering  she  must  adapt  her  message  and  her 
methods  to  those  conditions,  and  must  furthermore  regard  evangelism 
as  the  beginning  and  not  the  end  of  her  endeavor.  Dr.  Peake  is  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  of  the  younger  English  theologians.  Trained  at 
Mansfield  College,  Oxford,  under  Principal  Fairbairn.  he  has  rapidly 
risen  to  the  very  front  rank  as  a  scholar  and  writer.  He  and  Dr. 
Denny  recently  had  a  battle  royal  over  the  question  of  the  Atone- 
ment, which  brought  the  young  Manchester  professor  no  little  dis- 
tinction. 

Speaking  to  the  lay  preachers  of  his  denomination,  still  a  mighty 
force  in  English  Methodism,  Dr.  Peake,  as  reported  in  the  Christian 
World,  urged  his  hearers  to  cultivate  the  teaching  as  well  as  the 
prophetic  function  of  the  preacher.  They  should  place  the  'doctrine 
of  the  Divine  Fatherhood  where  Jesus  placed  it — in  the  very  center 
of  their  theology.  The  lay  preacher  must  understand  the  Bible. 
They  were  to  preach  the  same  Gospel  as  their  fathers,  but  it  did  not 
follow  that  in  nailing  their  flag  to  the  mast  they  would  use  precisely 
the  same  nails  and  fix  it  in  exactly  the  same  place  as  their  fathers 
did.  Preaching  had  to  fulfill  two  functions — the  teaching  and  the 
prophetic  ministry.  No  church  could  live  upon  evangelism  alone. 
They  had  seen  the  results  of  trying  to  live  upon  it.  They  often  saw 
how  a  great  revival  in  which  hundreds  perhaps  had  been  brought  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God  had  had  a  most  lamentable  sequel.  Unless  they 
supplemented  the  prophetic  ministry  by  a  teaching  ministry,  the  last 
state  of  that  church  was  likely  to  be  worse  than  the  first.  There  was 
the  question  of  not  only,  "Are  you  going  to  make  your  congregation 
Christians?"  but  "What  kind  of  Christians  are  you  going  to  make 
them?  What  sort  of  life  are  you  going  to  make  in  your  churches? 
At  what  temperature  is  it  to  be  lived  ?  "Enthusiasm  was  a  spasmodic 
thing.  It  came  and  it  went.  They  must  do  something  to  preserve 
a  steady  and  an  abiding  glow.  There  was  such  a  thing  as  vaccinating 
people  against  religion.  This  was  one  of  the  things  that  troubled  him 
with  reference  to  children's  missions.  He  had  a  horror  of  this  thing 
happening  in  some  cases — that  they  lightly  and  superficially  affected 
the  life  of  a  child  with  religion  and  made  it  more  difficult  at  a  later 
stage  to  bring  about  a  satisfactory  work  of  grace.  He  did  not  believe 
in  a  conversion  unless  it  went  to  the  very  roots  of  a  man's  nature. 

The  Disciples  are  not  the  only  ones  who  are  seeking  after  a  saner, 
broader  and  deeper  evangelism.  While  some  of  the  religious  bodies  are 
only  just  awakening  to  the  importance  of  evangelism  at  all,  and  some 
are  still  in  the  midst  of  their  Rip  Van  Winkle  sleep,  the  problem  of 
others  is  the  lesser  problem  of  efficiency,  and  of  recognizing  the  im- 
portance of  the  things  that  have  been  "left  undone". 

Manchester,  New  Hampshire,  August  7,  1908. 


"What's  your  occupation,  bub?"  asked  a  visitor  at  the  Capitol  of 
a  bright  boy  whom  he  met  in  the  corridor.  The  boy  happened  to  be 
a  page  in  the  White  House.  "I'm  running  for  congress,  sir,"  he 
replied. — Christian   Intelligencer. 


Lesson  XII.     The  Wisdom  Books. 

Most  nations  have  among  their  writings  some  that  deal  with  the 
explanation  of  the  universe,  the  consideration  of  the  world  order, 
the  problems  of  human  life.  Such  books  are  usually  called  phil- 
osophy, the  devotion  to  a  rational  treatment  of  the  world  and  of 
being.  Among  the  Greeks  this  was  a  favorite  study,  and  produced 
some  of  the  most  fruitful  of  their  literature.  The  Hebrews  also 
had  books  of  this  character,  and  some  of  them  are  preserved  in  the 
Old  Testament. 

The  Hebrew  writings  differed  from  the  Greek,  however,  in  the 
fact  that  they  were  always  practical  rather  than  speculative.  They 
considered  special  problems  of  human  experience,  such  as  prosperity 
and  failure,  suffering,  doubt  and  the  like.  The  general  term  which 
they  used  to  describe  these  pursuits  was  "Wisdom."  By  this  they 
understood  both  the  qualities  of  discretion,  prudence,  insight,  self- 
control,  and  as  well  the  results  of  these  in  a  wisely  ordered  and 
happy  life.  Thus  wisdom  was  both  the  subjective  source  of  happi- 
ness   and   its    outward    reward. 

The  Book  of  Proverbs  is  a  collection  of  the  wise  and  witty  say- 
ings of  Israel.  Proverbs  are  both  the  result  of  popular  experience 
coined  into  brief,  pregnant  sentences  by  passing  from  mind  to 
mind,  and  also  the  product  of  reflection  and  artistic  construction 
by  individual  sages.  Solomon  was  the  traditional  "wise  man"  of 
ancient  Israel,  and  the  collection  was  assigned  to  him  by  the  later 
Jews.  It  is  apparent,  however,  from  the  structure  and  headings 
of  the  various  parts  of  the  book,  that  many  hands  and  minds 
wrought  at  the  work  of  compilation.  Perhaps  the  oldest  portion  of 
the  collection  is  the  section  10:1-22:16;  which  is  described  as  the 
"proverbs  of  Solomon."  Next  in  order  would  come  25-20.  a  later 
group,  whose  work  was  associated  with  the  times  of  Hezekiah. 
22:17-24  consists  of  two  short  additions  or  appendices.  1-9  forms 
an  editorial  introduction  to  the  collection  as  thus  far  gathered, 
and  30,  31  are  perhaps  the  latest  additions  to  the  volume.  The 
dates  of  the  various  parts  are  thus  seen  fo  cover,  in  all  probability. 
a  wide  period  of  time.  The  book  hardly  took  its  present  form 
before    the    late    post-exilic    age. 

The  Book  of  Job  is  a  discussion  of  the  question,  "Why  do  the 
righteous  suffer?"  The  easy  philosophy  which  insisted  that  the 
good  are  always  prosperous  and  the  evil  in  trouble  broke  down 
as  the  nation  sunk  deeper  into  the  disasters  of  the  exilic  and 
later  times.  In  such  an  age  the  problem  of  individual  suffering 
became  more  and  more  acute.  The  author  of  this  book,  the  greatest 
literary  artist  ever  produced  by  this  nation,  and  it  might  well  be 
added  by  any  nation,  sought  to  throw  light  on  the  question  by 
using  the  story  of  an  ancient  sufferer  whose  life  of  wisdom  and 
piety  gave  no  warrant  for  such  an  experience.  In  order  to  involve 
the  character  in  this  tragedy,  the  satan.  or  adversary,  who  still 
appears  as  one  of  the  sons  of  God,  undertakes  to  test  the  man's 
fidelity.  Afflictions  are  sent  upon  him  without  result,  save  to 
deepen  in  his  heart  the  despairing  wonder  at  the  perversity  of  his 
experience  and  the  silence  of  God.  His  three  friends,  who  conclude 
from  his  misfortunes  that  he  is  an  unrepentant  sinner,  are  silenced 
at  last,  and  Job  is  vindicated.  The  answer  to  the  problem  was 
not  final,  but  it  has  been  of  great  value.  In  a  word,  it  is  that 
the  cause  of  trouble  cannot  always  be  known,  but  the  soul  triumphs 
by  holding  fast  its  faith  in  God.     The  date  was  post-exilic. 

Ecclesiastes  is  perhaps  the  most  surprising  book  in  the  Bible. 
Its  tone  is  so  frankly  pessimistic  and  sceptical  that  it  was  not  ad- 
mitted to  the  canon  till  very  late.  It  was  a  product  of  the  late 
Persian  or  Greek  period,  when  speculation  concerning  the  value 
of  life  and  the  probabilities  of  the  future  was  rife  in  Jewish 
circles.  It  uses  the  figure  of  King  Solomon  as  a  thin  veil  for  the 
opening  of  the  discussion,  but  this  figure  is  soon  abandoned.  The 
reflections  of  the  author  show  him  to  be  a  man  of  culture,  convinced 
that  human  effort  and  experiment  are  largely  in  vain,  and  that  the 
best  wisdom  is  found  in  appreciative  enjoyment  of  the  blessings 
which  God  bestows.  The  profound  melancholy  and  questioning  of 
the  book  are  at  times  relieved,  as  at  the  close,  by  more  hopeful  and 
positive  views,  which  may  be  the  corrective  comments  of  later 
hands.     The  date  was  perhaps  350  B.  C. 

The  Song  of  Songs,  if  entitled  to  a  -place  in  the  wisdom 
literature  at  all,  must  be  interpreted  as  a  drama  attempting  to 
prove  that  there  is  a  love  so  true  that  no  flattery  can  seduce  it  and 
no  gold  can  buy  it.  The  dramatic  interpretation  is.  however,  much 
questioned  and  many  believe  it  to  be  a  collection  of  love  and  mar- 
riage  songs,   used    in    the    "wedding   week." 

Literature. — Introductions  of  Driver,  McFayden,  and  Bennett  and 
Adeney  upon  the  different  books  named. 


8    (436) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  20,    1903. 


The  Prayer-Meeting. 


Silas  Jones. 
Topic,  September  2.,  Ps.  84. 

The  intense  delight  of  the  psalmist  in  the  house  of  Jehovah  is  in- 
comprehensible to  millions  of  American  citizens.  To  them  attendance 
upon  the  worship  of  the  church  is  intolerable  rather  than  absence 
from  it.  Baseball,  golf,  and  the  Sunday  paper  have  far  more  sig- 
nificance for  them  than  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Many  whose  names 
are  on  the  church  roll  seldom  appear  to  join  in  the  worship,  and  when 
they  do  come  to  church,  thoughts  of  the  Sunday  dinner  are  more 
prominent  in  their  minds  that  considerations  of  fellowship  with  God 
and  his  people.  The  presence  of  such  indifference  tempts  the  devout 
soul  to  denunciation  of  athletics  and  the  newspapers.  But  the  good 
that  comes  from  denouncing  these  things  is  hard  to  discover.  The 
business  of  the  church  is  to  show  men  their  need  of  its  ministrations. 
In  other  words,  the  church  must  make  itself  necessary  to  the  life  of 
the  nation.  Those  who  delight  in  it  now  have  been  its  beneficiaries. 
If  they  are  tempted  to  forsake  its  assemblies,  they  at  once  realize 
that  separation  from  the  church  would  be  their  immeasurable  loss. 

A  beautiful  building  is  an  aid  to  worship.  Ugliness  has  nothing 
commendable  in  it.  It  is  praiseworthy  in  a  man  to  go  where  his  con- 
science is  free,  even  if  he  must  turn  away  from  the  great  cathedral 
and  meet  with  his  brethren  in  a  dingy  chapel.  After  the  first  dis- 
ciples were  driven  from  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  they  had  no  place 
set  apart  for  the  specific  purposes  of  religion.  We  honor  them  fo* 
their  sacrifices.  But  we  can  build  attractive  houses  of  worship.  Shall 
we  meet  in  halls  and  in  ramshackle  buildings  on  back  alleys  because 
our  spiritual  ancestors  could  not  afford  or  were  forbidden  by  law  to 
build  attractive  houses  for  their  meetings  ?  There  seem  to  be  a  few 
among  us  yet  who  reason  in  this  fashion.  The  man  on  the  street  has 
another  view  of  the  situation.  He  knows  we  have  money  enough  to 
put  up  the  right  kind  of  building  and  he  despises  us  if  we  do  not.  In 
his  opinion  love  of  money  is  concealed  under  the  guise  of  a  preference 
for  simplicity  in  worship.  The  children  should  associate  religion  with 
what  is  beautiful.  Along  with  our  denunciations  of  the  comic  (?) 
pictures  in  the  Sunday  papers  should  go  denunciation  of  unsightly 
church  walls  and  church  yards.  Reformation,  as  well  as  charity,  has 
its  proper  beginning  at  home. 

A  church  building  should  represent  the  sacrifices  of  Christian  people. 
It  should  speak  to  every  one  who  knows  how  it  was  erected  of  genuine 
devotion  on  the  part  of  those  whose  message  it  declares.  It  some- 
times happens  that  a  building  tells  a  story  of  extortion.  Men  have 
been  forced  to  give  money  for  its  construction.  When  they  look  upon 
it,  they  associate  it  with  nagging,  rather  than  the  virtues  of  Christian- 
ity. And  this  brings  us  to  the  question  of  Church  Extension.  If 
there  is  any  town  or  city  in  this  world  where  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
ought  to  have  a  house  of  worship  and  the  members  living  there  are 
not  able  of  themselves  to  build  it,  we  ought  to  see  to  it  that  they 
have  the  money  necessary.  We  should  feel  ashamed  to  allow  our 
brethren  to  be  handicapped  in  the  doing  of  the  work  appointed  for 
them.  They  will  get  help  from  their  neighbors  much  more  easily  if  it 
is  known  that  they  do  not  stand  alone,  that  they  have  not  been  de- 
serted by  their  fellow  disciples.  They  will  be  stimulated  to  greater 
endeavors  by  a  consciousness  of  a  faith  shared  by  a  great  company 
of  earnest  spirits.  The  brotherhood  of  man  will  be  more  than  a  name 
to  them. 


The  Cure  for  Worry. 


Worry  has  been  called  "Amerieanitis."  But  that  is  a  slander. 
No  country  is  immune  from  the  disease.  Neither  is  any  class  of 
society ;  rich  and  poor,  learned  and  ignorant,  capitalist  and  laborer 
— all  are  subject  to  its  ravages.  Work  rarely  kills,  but  worry, 
sooner  or  later,  brings  down  its  victim.  A  man  can  least  afford 
to  worry  when  he  does  worry,  because  just  at  such  a  time  he  needs 
the  force  of  every  faculty  to  bring  him  to  his  normal  condition. 

What  is  worry,  anyway  ?  It  is  just  a  host  of  restless  imps  and 
fear,  which,  taken  singly,  could  be  conquered  with  hardly  an  effort. 
It  is  their  multiplicity,  their  persistency,  that  discourages.  How 
may    worry    be    cured? 

First,  by  realizing  the  utter  uselessness  of  worry.  A  dozen 
eternities  spent  in  worry  will  not  change  a  single  fact.  It  is  only 
by  hard,  faithful  work  that  such  things  are  accomplished,  and  no 
man  can  work  well,  with  a  clear  head  and  a  steady  hand,  if  he  will 
persist    in    worrying. 

Second,  by  taking  a  larger  view  of  life.  Most  of  us  imagine 
that  the  world  is  comprehended  within  our  own  limited  horizon. 
That  is  not  quite  true.  There  are  really  some  good  people,  and 
some   good   things    beyond   the   line   of    our   vision. 


Third,  by  not  "crossing  bridges"  until  we  come  to  them.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  nine-tenths  of  our  fears  are  never  realized.  "Suffi- 
cient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof." 

Fourth,  not  only  by  remembering  that  tomorrow  has  not  yet 
arrived,  but  that   yesterday  is  already  past. 

Fifth,  by  constantly  recalling  that  this  is  God's  world.  It  has  not 
yet  gone  to  the  devil.  It  may  at  times  seem  as  though  it  had, 
but  the  presence  of  so  many  strong,  good  people  in  it,  and  the  con- 
stant progress  that  we  are  making,  disprove  it. — New  York  Observer, 


Where   Truth    is    Found. 


The  deepest  truth  that  life  can  bring 

Is  written  on  each  common  thing. 

We  find  the  lore  we  all  must  learn 

With  the  friend  we  love,  the  bread  we  earn, 

Concealed,   revealed   in  old  and  new, 

The  God  doth  evermore  shine  through. 

— Mary  Russell  Mills. 


Impedimenta. 

By  Robert  Woods  Van  Kirk. 
A  vandal  host  upcrawls  with  cumbrous  weight 

In  tortuous  course  from  lowland  on  to  plain, 

Through  narrow  pass  of  rugged  mountain  chain- 
Its  lust  for  ultra-montane  wealth  to  sate; 
And  but  for  guardiance  of  the  army's  freight 

Of  food  and  arms — a  lumbering  baggage-train — 

The  soldiers  to  their  booty  fain 
Would  rush,  exultant  in  so  rich  a  fate. 

So  would  the  ardent  soul  with  hasty  stride 
Mount  quickly  to  the  goal  and  seize  the  prize — 
Nor  fear  a  foe,  nor  moment  halt  for  guide — 

But  that  the  body's  frailties  in  the  guise 
Of  hunger,  racking  pain,  disease  and  thirst, 

Cling  to  the  soul  like  cross  to  one  accurst. 

Jackson,  Mich. 


Among  the  New  Books. 


THE  NEGRO  IN  THE  SOUTH.  His  Economic  Progress  in  Relation  to 
His  Moral  and  Religious  Development,  by  Booker  T.  Wash- 
ington and  W.  E.  Burghardt  Du  Bois.   Pub.  by  Geo. 
W.  Jacobs  and  Co.  of  Philadelphia.  Price,  $1. 

Mr.  Washington  writes  two  chapters  of  this  very  interesting  and 
informing  volume.  Both  are  on  the  economic  development  of  the 
negro,  the  one  on  that  before  emancipation  and  the  other  on  that 
since.  They  are  written  in  his  usual  perspicuous  and  entertaining 
style  and  are  very  practical  in  their  applications.  He  accepts  the 
conditions  that  confront  his  people  and  would  pursue  the  methods 
of  evolution  in  elevating  them  to  the  coveted  goal  of  success  in 
culture  and  civilization  by  the  side  of  the  advanced  white  race. 

Mr.  Du  Bois  writes  a  chapter  each  on  the  economic  revolution  in 
the  south  and  on  religion  in  the  south.  He  is  more  academic  than 
is  Prof.  Washington  and  reveals  the  scholar  in  his  researches  and  in 
the  style  of  his  discourse.  He  is  revolutionary  and  has  the  spirit 
of  the  old  abolitionist.  He  would  demand  every  privilege  of  the 
whites  whether  prepared  for  it  or  not,  claiming  that  they  are  human 
privileges  and  inherent  by  right. 

The  book  is  itself  an  eloquent  testimony  to  the  possibilities  of  the 
negro  in  that  it  reveals  two  master  minds  of  that  race  and  gives 
confidence  that  they  will  raise  up  leaders  who  will  deliver  them 
from  every  form  of  bondage  whether  of  ignorance  and  incapacity  or 
imposed  by  prejudice  and  custom.  Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Overcoming  Depression. 


Depression  is  not  to  be  overcome  by  fighting  it.  To  forget  all 
about  it,  in  the  expression  of  the  best  gifts  we  have,  even  though 
they  may  not  be  remarkable,  will  put  depression  so  out  of  mind  that 
it  will  not  need  to  be  fought.  A  kind  word  to  a  friend  will  do  more 
to  lift  the  cloud  of  one's  own  depression  than  hours  of  a  mere  effort 
of  the  will  to  overcome  the  gloom.  Expression  of  one's  best  is  the 
best  cure  for  depression  that  gives  ascendancy  to  one's  worst.— 
Sunday  School  Times. 


"Life   does   not   consist   in    seeing  pictures,   but   in   struggling  to- 
ward a  splendid  result." 


August   20,    1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(  '37)    i) 


ONE  OF  GOD'S  ERRAND  BOYS. 


S.  6.  Inman. 

The  congregation  at  La  Rosita,  Coahuila,  is 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  our  Mexican 
churches.  When  the  town  began  its  exist- 
ence something  over  two  years  ago,  our  work 
was  commenced  there.  A  church  was  organ- 
ized in  a  few  months,  due  principally  to  the 
untiring  efforts  of  the  sainted  Zamorano,  a 
miner  who  occupied  even  his  noon  hours  in 
preaching  the  gospel  to  his  fellow  workmen. 
Before  being  burned  to  death  in  the  mine,  he 
could  count  a  dozen  of  his  converts  in  the 
little  church.  Among  these  was  a  father 
and  mother  and  five  boys,  the  two  oldest 
and  the  parents  being  members  of  the 
church.  The  oldest,  sixteen,  copies  parts  of 
the  gospels  on  paper  and  carries  them  with 
him  in  the  mine  when  he  goes  to  work  to 
read  them  to  others.  His  experiences  are 
most  interesting. 

But  it  is  Lorenzo,  his  younger  brother,  who 
died  a  few  weeks  ago,  that  this  story  is 
about.  His  was  one  of  the  first  confessions 
we  were  privileged  to  take  at  La  Rosita.  But 
his  parents  wanted  him  to  wait  awhile  for 
his  baptism,  as  he  was  only  eleven  years  old. 
But  he  insisted  so  strongly  that  he  knew 
what  it  meant  to  be  a  Christian,  that  per- 
mission was  finally  given  him  to  take  this 
step.  Some  months  afterward  he  became  an 
invalid,  and  all  during  his  sickness  he  showed 
a  faith  and  appreciation  of  Christ's  love 
which  is  very  seldom  equaled  in  children 
whose  families  have  known  Christ  for  gener- 
ations before.  None  of  the  church  members 
or  the  minister  ever  came  to  see  him  that 
he  did  not  ask  them  to  sing  and  pray  with 
him,  his  favorite  hymns  being:  "Mi  Redentor 
el  Rey  de  Gloria"  (My,  Redeemer,  the  King 
of  Glory)  and  "Cerca  de  Ti  Senor"  (Nearer 
My  God  to  Thee).  When  his  mother  would 
pray  with  him,  he  would  say  to  her:  "Mam- 
ma, do  not  pray  that  I  may  get  well.  Pray 
that  God's  will  may  be  done.  That's  the  way 
Jesus  prayed." 

The  last  afternoon  of  his  life  he  went  off 
into  a  long  sleep.  When  he  awoke  he  said 
to  his  mother:  "I  have  been  away  off.  I  had 
to  go  on  an  errand  for  God.  I  have  just 
come  back  to  see  you  a  little  while,  for  God 
wants  me  to  do  errands  for  Him  all  the  time. 
Pretty  soon  a  beautiful  coach  is  coming  to 
take  me  away."  A  few  hours  later  he  called 
all  the  family  together,  and  told  them  that 
he  would  now  have  to  leave  them.  He 
begged  his  mother  not  to  cry  for,  "I  am  not 
your  boy,  now,  Mamma.  I  am  going  to  be 
God's  boy."  Then,  in  words  that  reminded 
his  parents  of  the  farewell  of  Jesus  to  His 
disciples,  he  began  speaking  to  each  one  of 
his  brothers  about  their  lives,  urging  them  to 
be  faithful  to  Christ  and  to  obey  father  and 
mother.  Then  he  spoke  to  his  parents.  He 
had  seen  them  grow  impatient  with  each 
other  at  times.  He  begged  them  not  to  do 
this  any  more  but  to  love  one  another,  and 
help  each  other  to  be  good  Christians.  "And 
now  I  must  leave  you,"  he  said.  "Here  comes 
that  beautiful  coach  for  me.  0,  it  moves  so 
silently  and  beautifully.  It  will  come  for  all 
of  you  too,  after  awhile,  but  not  now."  And 
he  threw  back  the  cover  and  made  as  if  to 
enter  the  coach.  His  mother  took  his  little 
wasted  form  in  her  arms,  and  he  whispered, 
"Dios  mio,"  but  his  voice  failed,  and  his 
father,  recognizing  a  favorite  text,  repeated 
for  him,  "Ten  misericordia  de  mi"  (My  God, 
have  mercy  upon  me).  The  little  lips  moved 
in  a  vain  endeavor  to  follow  his  father.     But 


no  sound  was  heard.  He  passed  from  his 
mother's  arms  into  the  awaiting  coach  of 
heaven. 

Is  it  worth  while — all  this  spending  of  men 
and  money,  that  His  little  ones  in  the  dark 
lands  may  be  led  into  His  light?  You, 
fathers  and  mothers,  reply,  supposing  that 
this  had  been  your  boy.  Is  the  simple  gospel 
not  adaptable  to  the  superstitious  and  color- 
loving  Latin  American  ?  Then  you,  friend 
critic,  explain  this  twelve  year  old  boy's  faith, 
who  had  heard  so  little  time  before  of  his 
Saviour's  love,  and  show  us  how  it  is  that 
this  mother  could  say  that  if  God  restored 
her  son  to  her  she  would  be  so  much  more 
faithful,  and  that  if  He  took  him,  she  would 
have  to  be  still  more  faithful  that  she  might 
meet  him  in  the  heavenly  home. 

Saltillo,  Mexico. 


TELEGRAM. 


Atlanta,  Ga.,  Aug.  15,  1908— The  West 
End  Christian  Church  tabernacle  meeting 
closed  tonight  with  125.  Five  weeks'  meet- 
ing with  only  twenty  invitations  on  account 
of  sickness.  Have  rarely  had  such  support 
as  Pastor  Bernard  Smith  gave.  Church  most 
devoted  to  the  cause.  Bro.  Boileau  did  great 
work  with  solo  and  chorus.  The  Lord  was 
with  us.  Start  at  Fostoria,  Ohio.,  twenty- 
third.  Herbert  Yeuell. 


HOW  NEW  ORLEANS  WILL  FEED  OUR 
DELEGATES. 


In  addition  to  furnishing  food  for  the 
mind  and  a  balm  for  the  eye,  the  charming 
old  Creole  City  appeals  with  peculiar  force 
to  the  man  or  woman  with  a  good  appetite. 

History  is  strident  with  rotund  tales  of 
the  gourmet;  we  are  told  of  the  red  mullet 
and  the  tongue  of  the  peacock  served  with 
cucumbers,  and  seed  pearls  on  the  table  of 
Nero;  of  the  humming  bird  brains  served 
with  sauce  piquante  and  flanked  with  the 
eyeballs  of  the  scarlet  flamingo  to  tempt 
the  sated  appetites  of  Lucullus  and  Epieurus 
and  the  kindred  gourmets  who  dallied  about 
the  feasts  in  the  halycon  days  of  Rome,  when 
slave-fed  ichthyological  specimens  gave  up 
their  ghosts  and  the  nations  of  the  earth 
furnished  their  quota  of  viands  for  the  tables 
crowned  with  the  redolent  wine  from  the 
vintage  of  the  known  world;  but  none  of 
these  things  so  rejoice  the  jaded  stomach  as 
a  fillet  of  beef  a  la  Mignonne,  or  a  tenderloin 
a  la  Richelieu,  or  a  stew  or  river  shrimp  a 
la  Creole,  and  a  hundred  other  wonderful  and 
appetizing  dishes  concocted  and  served  by 
the  chefs  of  New  Orleans  at  the  principal 
restaurant  of  the  city. 

The  various  delicacies  which  characterize 
our  cooking  in  all  sections  of  this  great 
country  pale  into  insignificance  before  the 
mellow  pleasures  of  a  Creole  breakfast  or 
dinner,  in  which  the  dainty  aroma  of  admir- 
ably mingled  condiments  spurs  the  appetite, 
before  the  dishes  with  their  smoking  contents 
regale  the  hungry  ones  in  fact. 

It  is  not  only  in  the  materials  but  also  in 
the  manner  in  which  they  are  prepared  by 
tjl^e  cook  that  enables  the  chei  of  the  Crescent 
City  to  smile  in  disdain  over  the  clumsy 
efforts  of  his  ancient  prototypes,  and  adds 
a  peculiar  charm  to  the  restaurants  of  this 
great  metropolis  where  the  ambitious  Chef 
de  Cuisine  delights  to  set  before  his  admiring 
patrons,  not  only  on  the  feast  days,  but  every 


day,  his  piquant  and  attractive  concoctions 
through  which  New  Orleans  has  achieved  the 
enviable  distinction  of  being  the  "One  City" 
in  the  United  States  in  which  the  appetite 
receives  a  prompt  and  just  attention,  and 
where  it  is  possible  to  secure  a  most  enjoy- 
able  repast   at   a   moderate   outlay. 

Another  very  interesting  fact  to  our  people 
is  the  very  moderate  cost  of  living  in  New 
Orleans,  where  special  rates  have  been  given 
for  our  International  Missionary  Convention, 
October   9-15,   1908. 

v      If  you   have   lost    your   appetite, 
Or  health  has  taken  wing, 
Come  this  way  in  your  weary  flight, 
For  here  they  write  and  sing, 
Where  Art  and  Nature  expedite 
The  search  for  life's  sweet  spring. 

W.   M.  Taylor. 


CORNER  STONE  EXERCISE  OF  THE  MIS- 
SIONARY   TRAINING    SCHOOL    AT 
INDIANAPOLIS  AUG.  io,   1908. 


A  thoroughly  representative  gathering  of 
live  hundred  Disciples  from  all  over  Indiana 
and  from  many  other  states  was  present  at 
the  corner  stone  exercises  of  the  Sarah  Davis 
Detering  Memorial  Missionary  Training 
School  at  Irvington  on  August  10.  The  day 
was  ideal,  and  every  feature  of  the  occasion 
went  to  impress  those  present  with  the  im- 
portance of  this  advance  move  in  our  mis- 
sionary work. 

As  was  said  by  Mrs.  Cunningham,  presi- 
dent of  the  Indiana  C.  W.  B.  M.,  "This 
school  is  the  gift  of  our  woman's  organization 
to  the  brotherhood.  It  is  to  train  our 
youth  for  increased  service  and  efficiency  in 
all  our  fields."  In  keeping  with  this  thought, 
President  McLean  of  the  Foreign  Society 
and  Secretary  Wright  of  the  American  So- 
ciety gave  most  helpful  and  inspirational  ad- 
dresses. 

President  McLean  declared  that  the  build- 
ing under  erection  was  a  prophecy  of  better 
things  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  "Other 
corner  stones  will  be  laid,"  he  said,  "because 
this  one  has  led  the  way.  This  will  be  one 
of  the  most  useful  and  influential  biddings 
on  the  American  continent.  It  will  surpass 
the  influence  of  the  pyramids  or  of  the 
Parthenon  in  the  world's  history.  It  will 
be  a  great  power  house  from  which  currents 
of  spiritual  influence  will  go  forth  to  trans- 
form lives  and  hearts  in  the  uttermost  parts 
of   the   earth." 

Preceding  the  actual  placing  of  the  corner 
stone,  morning  and  afternoon  sessions  were 
held  in  the  Downey  Ave.  Church,  near  the 
school.  After  a  brief  and  interesting  sketch 
of  the  beginning  of  the  training  school  enter- 
prise by  Mrs.  Frank  Wells,  W.  R.  Warren 
gave  the  principal  address  of  the  morning, 
taking  as  his  theme:  "She  Hath  Done  What 
She  Could."  Mr.  Warren  held  that  the 
measure  of  service  was  not  quantity  but  the 
limit  of  each  individual's  capacity.  He  paid 
growing  tribute  to  the  men  and  women 
whose   lives   have  made   this   school   possible. 

"This  building  bears  one  name,"  he  said, 
"but  lifts  a  manifold  memorial,  as  it  renders 
a  manifold  service.  Through  it  a  loving 
daughter  testifies  of  her  sainted  mother  to 
all  generations.  'She  Hatn  Done  What  She 
Could'  But  all  motherhood  is  honored  in 
the  memorial  to  Sarah  Davis  Detering. 

"This     instantly     saddens     our     rejoicing 


10    (438! 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  20,   1908. 


hearts,  for  Helen  B.  Moses,  who,  most  com- 
pletely of  all  we  have  known,  gave  both  her 
Jiving  and  her  life  to  her  King,  will  not 
need  the  room  that  loving  hearts  were  pre- 
paring for  her.  No  tablets  or  inscriptions 
are  needed  to  make  this  truly  and  perpetually 
a  memorial,  not  only  to  her,  but  to  other 
builders   of  this  fair   structure. 

"This  training  school  will  furnish  young 
missionaries  more  than  extra  technical  fit- 
ness for  this  work  abroad.  Its  students 
will  have  courses  of  lectures  and  invaluable 
conferences  from  time  to  time  with  mission- 
aries on  furlough.  Not  the  least  advantages 
of  the  training  school  will  be  its  close  affili- 
ation to  Butler  College.  It  will  not  be  ne- 
cessary to  duplicate  instruction  in  any  sub- 
ject, but  all  the  classes  of  Butler  will  be 
ope|n    tii    the    missionary    students.  The 

standards  and  traditions  built  up  by  many 
years  and  many  mountaintop  lives  in  the 
college,  will  become  at  once  a  part  of  the 
school's   inheritance." 

President  T.  C.  Howe  then  extended  the 
greetings  of  Butler  College  and  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Irvington  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  He 
complimented  them  on  their  work  and  the 
site  they  had  chosen  and  paid  high  tribute 
to  Mrs.  Moses,  Mrs.  Burgess,  Mrs.  Jamison 
and  other  presidents  of  the  board  whom  he 
had  known  personally. 

Brief  talks  were  then  given  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Mfinzies  and  Miss  Vance  of  India, 
Jasper  T.  Moses  and  Miss  Vera  Wise  of 
Mexico,  W.  D.  Cunningham  of  Japan,  and 
by  several  of  the  home  missionary  workers 
of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  who  were  present.  The 
music  was  in  charge  of  Miss  Una  Dell  Berry, 
who  sang  two  solos,  "Far  and  Near  the 
Fields  are  Waving"  and  "Building  for 
Eternity." 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  with 
prayer  by  Mrs.  Harlan.  Mrs.  Ida  W.  Harri- 
son in  outlining  the  future  of  the  work 
pleaded  for  a  high  pitch  of  appeal  to  pros- 
pective missionary  candidates,  for  nothing 
less  than  fellowship  in  the  sacrifices  and 
sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ.  She  was  followed 
by  W.  J.  Wright,  who  said  that  it  seemed 
most  eminently  fitting  that  this  building 
which  combined  the  features  of  a  home  and 
a  school  should  be  erected  by  our  women, 
because  the  home  is  woman's  peculiar  sphere 
and  she  is  also  supreme  in  the  training  of 
the  young.  While  bemoaning  the  fact  that 
the  parent  society  which  he  represented  had 
been  so  long  homeless,  Mr.  Wright  extended 
his  heartiest  congratulations  that  the  work 
of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  was  to  have  the  benefit 
of  the  permanency  and  solidity  of  a  real 
home. 

President  McLean's  address,  which  has  been 
referred  to  already,  followed  that  of  Secre- 
tary Wright.  The  audience  was  deeply  im- 
pressed at  the  high  spiritual  ideals  held  forth 
by  Mrs.  Harrison  and  Mr.  Wright  and  was 
profoundly  silent  when  President  McLean 
arose.  He  suggested  that  it  was  time  for 
some  enthusiasm  and  applause,  which  was 
liberally  accorded.  After  singing  the  dox- 
ology  the  auaience  was  dismissed  with  prayer 
by  Dr.  A.  R.  Benton  and  went  directly  to  the 
training  school  site. 

After  the  song,  "My  Faith  Looks  Up  to 
Thee,"  Mrs.  Harlan  read  a  long  list  of  the 
articles  deposited  in  the  sealed  copper  box 
that  was  to  go  in  the  corner  stone.  These 
include  a  Bible,  an  American  flag,  copie3 
of  the  first  and  last  issues  of  the  Missionary 


Tidings,  a  copy  of  each  of  the  books  issued  by 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  the  declaration  and  address, 
photographs  of  past  and  present  national  offi- 
cers of  the  board,  a  signed  photograph  of  A. 
McLean  and  Secretary  Wiight's  autograph, 
besides  many  other  documents  representing 
the  work  of  the  society  and  photographs  of 
the  most  generous  donors  to  the  building 
fund. 

The  box  was  then  lowered  to  its  final 
position  within  the  stone  by  Mrs.  Maude  D. 
Ferris,  prayer  offered  by  Rev.  Allen  B. 
Philputt,  and  the  service  closed  with  the 
singing  of   the   doxology. 

The  building,  which  is  now  in  process 
of  construction,  is  built  of  colonial  brick  and 
Bedford  stone  and  will  be  165x95  feet  and 
four  stories  in  height,  containing  about  75 
rooms.  Mrs.  Effie  Cunningham  and  Mrs. 
Frank  Wells,  of  this  city,  the  centennial 
committee  for  Indiana,  have  visited  all  the 
training  schools  of  the  country  and  are 
embodying  in  this  new  building  the  ideas 
gained  in  this   tour. 

There  will  be  a  well-equipped  gymnasium, 
kindergarten  rooms,  domestic  science  and 
music  rooms  on  the  ground  floor.  On  the 
main  floor  will  be  a  museum  containing 
curios  from  the  different  missionary  fields; 
also  the  offices  of  the  national  board,  mis- 
sionary library  and  rooms  for  the  meetings 
of  the  executive  board.  Class  rooms  and 
dormitories  for  the  women  will  occupy  the 
third  floor,  while  the  dormitories  for  the 
men  will  be  on  the  fourth  floor.  Here  also 
will  be  a  large  dining-room  at  one  end  and 
a  thoroughly  modern  kitchen,  with  a  cold 
storage  room,  etc. 

The  school  is  located  between  Downey, 
University  and  Ohmer  avenues,  and  in  close 
proximity  to  Butler  College.  The  college 
library  is  the  only  building  on  the  plot  of 
ground  above  described  and  as  it  is  under 
the  administration  of  the  city  it  will  be  open 
to   the  students  of  the  training  school. 

Jasper  T.  Moses. 


ANNUAL  CONFERENCE  OF  OUR  ENGLISH 
CHURCHES. 

The  twenty-eighth  annual  conference  of  our 
churches  in  England  was  held  last  week  at 
Lancaster,  with  our  extreme  northern  church. 
It  was  certainly  one  of  the  best  we  have 
had.  We  have  never  been  more  cordially  re- 
ceived by  the  ministers  and  churches  of  a$ 
town  than  we  -  were  at  Lancaster.  The  most 
significant  note  of  the  entire  series  of  meet- 
ings was  that  of  Christian  Union.  The  sub- 
ject was  referred  to  over-and-over  again,  al- 
though only  one  brief  address  was  down  on 
the  program  bearing  on  the  theme.  Our 
feeble  folk  in  this  country  have  an  influence 
in  this  direction  far  beyond  what  our  num- 
bers would  warrant,  and  some  of  us  feel  that 
this  is  the  field  in  which  our  work  should 
be  largely  devoted  in  the  future.  The  field 
is  such  that  the  propagation  of  our  princi- 
ples need  not  depend  exclusively  upon  the 
multiplication    of    our    churches    as    such. 

We  have  suffered  a  slight  loss  in  member- 
ship during  the  year  in  common  with  almost 
every  other  religious  body  in  the  country. 
The  reports  from  the  various  churches  show 
a  hopeful  spirit,  however,  and  several  forward 
steps  are  sure  to  be  taken  during  the  coming 
year  both  in  local  centers  and  in  the  general 
work. 

The  presence  of  several  American  brethren 
was    appreciated,   including   Prof.    B.    C.    De- 


weese   and   Hamilton   and   Gormond,   evange- 
lists. 

The  conference  sermon  was  delivered  by 
Dr.  David  Brook  of  Southport,  president  of 
the  National  Free  Church  Council.  The 
power  of  his  message,  which  was  on  "The 
Print  of  the  Nails,"  was  in  its  simplicity.  It 
went  straight  to  the  heart.  Dr.  Brook  was 
entertained  at  luncheon,  together  with  the 
ministers  of  the  town,  by  our  ministers  in 
attendance  at  the  conference,  and  a  delight- 
ful fellowship  was  enjoyed.  Our  preachers 
conducted  fourteen  or  fifteen  services  in  the 
town  on  the  Sunday  preceding  the  conference, 
including  a  large  open-air  meeting  in  the 
evening,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Free 
Church    Council. 

The  president  for  the  year  has  been  Bro. 
Eli  Brearley  and  he  closed  his  year  of  office 
by  delivering  an  excellent  address  on  "The 
Present  Position  and  Its  Problem."  The 
president-elect  is  Bro.  Frank  Coop  of  South- 
port.  This  is  the  first  time  that  any  other 
than  a  preacher  has  occupied  the  position. 
Bro.  Coop  will  make  the  centennial  year  a 
significant  one,  although  it  was  with  great 
reluctance    that    he    accepted    the    post. 

Leslie  W.  Morgan,  General  Secretary. 

16  Warner  Road,  Hornsey,  London,  England. 

July  28,  1908. 


"Does  your  school  boast  of  a  football 
team  ?"  "No;  we  used  to  boast  of  one,  but 
we  have  to  apologize  for  it  now." 

"Spelling  may  be  a  gift,"  groaned  Mr. 
Tyte-Phist,  whose  boys  were  in  school;  "but 
it  costs  a  heap  to  buy  the  spelling  books!" — 
Chicago  Tribune. 

An  old  librarian,  unable  to  find  his  um- 
brella one  evening  when  it  was  time  to  close, 
returned,  and  looked  anxiously  for  it  in  the 
card  catalogue,  under  the  letter  U. 


SKIN    CLEARED 
By  Simple  Change  in  Food. 


It  has  been  said  by  a  physician  that  most 
diseases  are  the  result  of  indigestion. 

There's  undoubtedly  much  truth  in  the 
statement,  even  to  the  cause  of  many 
unsightly  eruptions,  which  many  suppose 
can  be  removed  by  applying  some  remedy 
on  the  outside. 

By  changing  her  food  a  Kan.  girl  was 
relieved  of  an  eczema  which  was  a  great 
annoyance  to  her.     She  writes: 

"For  five  months  I  was  suffering  with  an 
eruption  on  my  face  and  hands  which  our 
doctor  called  eczema  and  which  caused  me  a 
great  deal  of  inconvenience.  The  suffering 
was  almost  unbearable.  - 

"The  medicine  I  took  only  gave  me 
temporary  relief.  One  day  I  happened  to 
read  somewhere  that  eczema  was  caused  by 
indigestion.  Then  I  read  that  many  persons 
had  been  relieved  of  indigestion  by  eating 
Grape-Nuts. 

"I  decided  to  try  it.  I  liked  the  taste  of 
the  food  and  was  particularly  pleased  to 
notice  that  my  digestion  was  improving  and 
that  the  eruption  was  disappearing  as  if  by 
magic.  I  had  at  last  found,  in  this  great 
food,  something  that  reached  my  trouble. 

"When  I  find  a  victim  of  this  affliction 
I  remember  my  own  former  suffering  and 
advise  a  trial  of  Grape-Nuts  food  instead  of 
medicines."     "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.    Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


August  20.   1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(43))    11 


With  The  Workers 


J.  B.  Dickenson  has  resigned  as  minister 
in   Beltom   Mo. 

H.  C.  Bowen  is  in  a  good  meeting  at 
Belhaven,  N.  C. 

Lewis  DePoister  is  the  new  man  on  the 
field  at  Mt.  Morris,  111. 

Percival  Baker  will  end  his  pastorate  in 
Arrowsmith,  111.,  August  31. 

J.  W.  Tyndall  has  organized  a  new  con- 
gregation  at  Whiteacre,   N.   C. 

The  Oklahoma  State  Convention  will  be 
held  at  Shawnee,  August  24-28. 

A.  R.  Liverett  will  begin  a  meeting  at 
Blockton,  Iowa,  the  first  of  September. 

J.  A.  McKenzie  will  begin  a  meeting  at 
Yillisca,  Iowa,  the  first  of   September. 

H.  0.  Breeden  and  Prof.  Saxton  will 
begin  a  meeting  in  Cantrall,  111.,  Sept.   6. 

J,  A.  Shoptaugh  has  removed  from  Enid. 
Okla..  to  Anthony,  Kan.,  where  he  will 
preach. 

The  church  in  Carterville,  111.,  where  E.  W. 
Sears  is  pastor,  will  soon  occupy  its  new 
building. 

C.  E.  Chambers  is  now  in  a  meeting  at 
Tedding.  Iowa.  The  meeting  is  being  held 
in    a    tent. 

C.  D.  Houghham  lias  resigned  as  minister 
in  Streator,  111.,  where  he  has  had  splendid 
results   in  his  work. 

There  were  two  accessions  last  week  at  the 
Sheffield  Ave.  Church,  Chicago,  of  which 
W.  E.   Shaw  is  pastor. 

John  L.  Brandt  will  hold  a  meeting  this 
month  for  the  church  in  Moweaqua,  111.  D. 
G.  Dungan  is  minister. 

C.  J.  BoLinson  has  been  called  for  another 
year  at  Heyworth,  111.  He  has  been  made 
happy  by  a  fine  increase  in  salary. 

C.  B.  Newman,  formerly  pastor  in  Indian- 
apolis. Ind.,  and  other  cities,  is  reported 
seriously   ill  at  his   home  in  Oregon. 

Under  the  leadership  of  George  E.  Prewitt, 
the  church  in  Aurora,  Mo.,  is  building  a 
modern  and  commodious  church  house. 

E.  B.  Kemm  and  his  people  recently  dedi- 
cated an  addition  to  the  Sunday  school 
rooms   of   the  church  at  Gibson   City,   III. 

Guy  L.  Zerby  will  be  a  student  in  Eureka 
College  next  month  and  desires  to  preach 
for  a  church  near  Eureka.  He  has  a  good 
record    in    Illinois. 

W.  S.  Johnson  will  begin  a  meeting  at 
Lewis,  Iowa.  Sherman  McClure  is  the  min- 
ister there  and  we  expect  a  good  meeting 
as   a   result  of   their   efforts. 

Richard  W.  Gentry,  associate  pastor  of 
the  Memorial  Church,  Chicago,  is  smilingly 
receiving  the  congratulations  ot  friends 
because  of  the  arrival  of  Richard  Gentry,  Jr. 

There  are  frequent  additions  to  the  church 
in  Enid,  Okla.,  of  which  Randolph  Cook  is 
pastor.  He  is  publishing  one  of  the  best 
local  papers  which  comes  to  our  exchange 
desk. 

At  Belding,  Mich.,  where  0.  W.  Winter  is 
pastor  of  our  church,  union  services  are  held 
Sunday  evenings.  Four  Protestant  churches 
unite  in  these  meetings  with  much  of  interest 
and  profit. 

Twenty-one  persons  have  united  with  the 
Jefferson   St.   Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  re- 


cent weeks.  The  pastor,  B.  S.  Ferrall,  and 
his  family,  will  spend  all  of  August  near 
Angola,  Ind.,  at  Lake  James. 

A.  C.  Gray  has  resigned  as  pastor  in 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  and  will  teach  in  Eureka 
College  as  one  of  the  professors  in  the  Bible 
department.  He  will  add  much  to  the 
strength    of    that    department. 

John  Lord,  of  Vigan,  P.  I.,  reports  two 
schools  recently  opened  among  the  head- 
hunter  tribes  of  the  interior.  These  neglected 
people  are  greatly  enthused  over  their  oppor- 
tunity to  learn.  Bro.  Lord  also  reports  two 
native  chapels  recently  dedicated. 

Fred  E.  Hagin  and  family,  missionaries  of 
the  Foreign  Society,  will  sail  on  the  Man- 
churia from  San  Francisco,  Aug.  15.  They 
have  been  home  on  furlough  and  go  back 
to  Tokyo,  Japan,  to  resume  their  missionary 
work.  Their  stay  in  America  has  been  an 
inspiration  to  the  work.  Bro.  Hagin  stirred 
the  churches  greatly  with  his  strong  ad- 
dresses during  the  rallies  last  winter. 

Prof.  C.  T.  Paul,  of  Hiram,  Ohio,  is  to 
conduct  a  mission  study  class  during  the 
convention  at  New  Orleans.  This  class  will 
be  held  from  8:30  to  0:30  each  morning,  just 
before  the  regular  program  begins.  This  will 
be  a  great  class  and  every  delegate  ought  to 
be  in  it.  Prof.  Paul  is  one  ot  the  most  suc- 
cessful mission  study  teachers  in  the  world. 
He  will  use  a  book  on  Home,  and  one  on 
Foreign  Missions. 

William  Ilemfry  Hunt  sails  from  England 
to  China  early  in  September,  and  his  family 
also  return  after  furlough.  They  have  spent 
their  vacation 'largely  in  England  where  their 
relatives  reside.  They  were  in  America  a 
few  weeks.  The  Seventh  St.  Church  of  Rich- 
mond, Va..  supports  Bro.  Hunt.  This  church 
was  greatly  stirred  by  his  recent  visit  to 
them.  Bro.  Hunt's  new  book  "Heathenism 
Under  the  Searchlight,"  has  evoked  wide  and 
favorable   comment    in   England. 

Bro.  George  W.  Muckley,  secretary  of  the 
Church  Extension  Fund,  is  staying  at  Ro- 
chester, Minn.,  for  a  few  weeks,  with  Mrs. 
Muckley,  who  passed  through  a  very  severe 
operation  in  the  hospital  at  that  place  last 
week.  At  last  report  her  condition  was 
favorable,  but  some  time  must  pass  before 
the  results  are  fully  known.  Meantime  the 
Disciples  everywhere  will  be  deeply  concerned 
in  the  anxious  and  trying  experience  of  one 
of  our  beloved  and  faithful  leaders. 


SOUTH  KENTUCKY. 


Under  the  caption  the  evangelist  of  the 
south  field  reserves  the  right  to  write  about 
anything  that  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
cause  of  Jesus  Christ. 

( 1 )  It  is  not  too  late  for  me  to  say,  that 
we  had  under  very  discouraging  circum- 
stances one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  conven- 
tions at  Princeton,  May  25-27,  we  ever  have 
had.  There  was  a  decided  gain  in  the  financial 
receipts  over  any  previous  year  since  the 
present  evangelist  has  been  in  the  work. 
More  evangelistic  meetings  were  held  the  past 
missionary  year  than  ever  before. 

One  of  the  special  features  of  the  meeting 
that  added  great  interest  was  the  inspiring 
presence  and  talks  of  such  men  as  J.  B. 
Briney,  W.  T.  Moore  and  Carey  E.  Morgan. 
We  shall   ever   remember   with   pleasure   and 


profit  their  coming.  But  from  present  indica- 
tions our  South  Kentucky  Christian  Mission- 
ary and  Sunday  School  Association  is  no 
more.  For  about  thirty-four  years  this  as- 
sociation has  been  doing  work  in  the  extreme 
part  of  western  Kentucky.  For  some  years 
past  many  who  have  taken  the  most  vital 
interest  in  the  work  have  thought  that  a 
union  of  the  entire  missionary  forces  of  the 
state  would  better  the  condition  and  further 
the  interests  of  the  cause  of  Kentucky  mis- 
sions. At  Princeton  the  South  Kentucky 
convention  voted  unanimously,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  man,  to  unite  our  missionary 
forces.  So  we  expect  to  have  the  first 
united  convention  at  Hopkinsville,  September 
21-24,  and  any  person  who  fails  to  attend 
will  miss,  I  predict,  one  of  the  most  en- 
thusiastic conventions  ever  held  in  Ken- 
tucky. Get  ready  to  attend.  A  one  fare 
plus  twenty-five  cents  for  the  round  trip  has 
been  secured  over  all  the  railroads.  Lodging 
and  breakfast  will  be  provided  for  all  who 
will  send  their  names  to  Harry  D.  Smith. 
Hopkinsville.    Ky. 

Be  sure  to  attend  to  this  at  once,  that 
homes  may  be  provided  for  all. 

(2)  The  next  thing  that  1  want  to  say 
is  that  the  evangelist  has  been  constantly  in 
the  field  since  the  South  Kentucky  conven- 
tion was  held  in  May  at  Princeton.  Three 
meetings  have  been  held,  one  at  Euergesia,  a 
country  church  in  Christian  county.  Begin- 
ning July  1,  atLyonville,  Graves  county,  and 
continuing  for  nineteen  days,  forty-eight 
souls  were  baptized  and  five  others  united 
with  (lie  church,  making  fifty-three  in  all. 
Some  touching  scenes  of  this  meeting  I 
would  like  to  relate,  but  space  forbids.  The 
next  meeting  was  held  at  Cuba,  just  four 
miles  away,  taking  up  exactly  the  remainder 
of  the  month,  resulting  in  sixteen  additions. 
I  am  now  in  the  extreme  southwestern  cor- 
ner of  the  state  holding  a  meeting  at  Mt. 
Herman  church.  R.  P.  Meeks  preaches  for 
this  little  band.  I  could  not  gain  the  con- 
sent of  my  mind  to  disclose  to  the  reading 
public  the  sad  condition  of  this  church,  caused 
by  some  extreme  views  adopted  and  ex- 
ecuted by  some  of  the  old  church,  resulting 
in  the  withdrawing  of  the  best  people  I  ever 
knew.     Let   us   draw   a   veil   over  the   scene. 

(3)  What  I  want  now  to  say  is: — The 
time  draweth  nigh,  even  at  our  doors,  when 
all  of  the  churches  of  Christ  are  called  on 
to  take  the  offering  for  Church  Extension. 
Will  any  one — can  any  church  afford  to  re- 
fuse this  call  ?  I  hope  and  pray  not.  Sept. 
6  the  first  Sunday  in  the  month  is  the  time. 
Any  Sunday  in  the  month  will  do.  Take  the 
offering  and  send  it,  much  or  little,  to  G.  W. 
Muckley,  000  Waterworks  Building,  Kansas 
City,  Mo.     Don't  fail. 

(4)  Now  I  want  to  say  one  more  thing, 
viz. — Oct.  9-15,  1908,  is  the  date  when  another 
great  event  is  to  take  place.  Our  Interna- 
tional Conventions  are  to  be  held  at  New 
Orleans,  Louisiana.  There  are  so  many  good 
reasons  why  we  should  make  every  effort  to 
jattetnd.  I  cannot  undertake  to  mention 
them.  Every  necessary  preparation  is  being 
made.  The  whole  state  of  Louisiana  and  the 
historic  city  of  New  Orleans  have  thrown 
wide  open  their  doors  and  said,  "Come  in 
and  make  yourselves  at  home."  Could  we 
ask  for  more  than  has  been  offered  us?  Will 
we  refuse  to  go  and  give  every  encourage- 
ment to  the  little  band  of  Disciples  in  New 


12    (440) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  20,    1908. 


Orleans  trying  to  establish  the  cause  of 
primitive  Christianity  in  that  great  city? 
Let's  all  go  up  and  possess  the  land. 

All  aboard  for  New  Orleans,  Oct.  9-15,  1908. 
W.  J.  Hudspeth. 

Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  Aug.  10,  1908. 


KANSAS,  WYOMING  AND  MONTANA. 


Found  the  work  at  my  home 'town  in  very 
good   condition. 

Bro.  Ellis  Purlee  will  remain  with  the 
Coffeyville  Church  and  plans  are  being  laid 
for  a  big  revival  and  a  larger  work. 

Aug.  1  and  2  visited  Sheridan,  Wyo.  It  is 
a  beautiful  city  of  about  10,000.  Our  church 
people,  under  the  splendid  leadership  of  Bro. 
O.  A.  Adams,  are  surprising  the  whole  com- 
munity. One  hundred  and  seven  have  been 
added  to  the  church  since  Jan.  1,  1908.  About 
$900  has  been  put  in  improvements  inside 
the  building.  They  have  a  membership  of 
over  200  and  a  Sunday  school  of  nearly  300. 
Bro.  Caywood,  a  young  real  estate  man,  is 
superintendent  and  certainly  means  busi- 
ness. The  Senior  C.  E.  has  a  large  enrol- 
ment and  the  Junior  will  be  organized  this 
fall. 

Sunday  morning  I  gave  an  address  in  the 
interest  of  our  C.  W.  B.  M.  work.  At  the 
close  of  the  address  and  in  response  to  an 
invitation  to  become  members  of  the  auxiliary 
nineteen  women  came  forward  and  six  people 
to  unite  with  the  church 

In  the  afternoon  at  four  o'clock  we  met 
to  perfect  the  auxiliary  organization  and  two 
more  women  and  four  men  gave  their  names, 
making  in  all  twenty-five  charter  members. 
The  following  officers  were  elected: 

President — Mrs.  Frank  Huber. 

Vice  President— Mrs.  Belle  Goodnight. 

Treasurer — Mrs.  0.  A.  Adams. 

Secretary— Mrs.  W.  H.  Taylor. 

The  church  is  planning  for  a  great  revival 
in  October,  when  Bros.  Allan  Wilson  and 
Miller  -will  be  with  them. 

From  Sheridan  I  left  for  my  work  at 
Joliet,  Mont.,  spending  one  day  in  Billings, 
arriving  in  time  to  help  about  thirty  of  our 
church  people  give  Bro.  Jordan  and  his  wife 
a  "pounding." 

The  prospects  for  a  splendid  meeting  at 
Joliet  are  good. 

Bro.  O.  G.  Shanklin  and  his  wife  have 
thoroughly  prepared  for  the  revival,  having 
visited  every  home  and  given  personal  invita- 
tions to  these  services.  Bro.  Shanklin  has 
been  here  eight  years.  Every  Lord's  day  he 
preaches  three  sermons,  riding  twenty-five 
miles,  and  attends  two  Sunday  schools.  We 
need  more  such  workers  in  Montana. 

We  expect  to  make  a  splendid  report  of 
the    revival    work    later. 

Lucile  May  Park, 

Montana  Ass't  State  and  Song  Evangelist, 
and  State  Organizer  C.  W.  B.  M. 

Aug.,  1908. 


EUREKA  COLLEGE. 


Six  of  the  teachers  of  Eureka  College  are 
spending  the  summer  at  different  universities. 
Profs.  Jones,  Cannon,  Compton  and  wife,  are 
at  the  University  of  Wisconsin;  Miss  Baxter 
is  taking  advance  work  in  the  University 
of  Indiana;  and  Prof.  Gray  is  finishing  his 
work  in  the  University   of  Michigan. 

The  Eureka  Chautauqua  held  its  second 
session  recently  and  the  program  was  extra- 
ordinary. It  looks  as  if  this  would  become 
a  permanent  feature  of  our  interests  in  this 


part  of  the  state.  The  chautauqua  is  held 
on  the  campus  of  Eureka  College  and  is 
helping  us  very  materially  to  get  our  educa- 
tional interests  before  this  part  of  the  state. 

The  Boosters'  Club  of  Eureka  College 
brings  glad  tidings  to  the  college  authorities 
through  the  word  of  Mr.  William  Price,  a 
member  of  the  graduating  class  of  next  year 
and  president  of  the  club.  Word  has  been 
received  from  quite  a  number  of  the  old 
students  that  they  will  return  next  year 
with  from  one  to  three  students  each. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  Eureka 
College  the  class  of  1908  issued  an  annual. 
It  is  called  "The  Tub."  This  volume  is  full 
of  valuable  information  and  beautiful  pic- 
tures of  college  buildings  and  interests.  It 
has  already  done  the  college  a  great  amount 
of  good  and  is  destined  to  do  still  more 
good.  The  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the 
annual  will  go  to  the  college  for  the  re-seat- 
ing of  the  chapel,  which  has  been  recently 
frescoed  and   otherwise   improved. 

The  campaign  committee  of  Eureka  College 
recently  met  in  the  office  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Elliott 
in  Feoria  to  receive  the  report  of  the  field 
secretary,  H.  H.  Peters,  and  to  plan  work 
for  the  remainder  of  the  summer  and  early 
fall.  The  work  that  has  been  accomplished 
dining  the  past  six  months  has  been  success- 
ful and  the  outlook  never  was  brighter. 
The  Committee  is  made  up  of  men  of  vision 
and  every  movement  is  entered  into  with 
care. 

Knox  P.  Taylor  of  Bloomington,  111.,  spent 
a  few  days  last  week  in  Eureka.  In  a  public 
service  held  in  the  Christian  Church,  Bro. 
Taylor  spoke  of  the  great  good  that  Eureka 
College  and  the  Christian  church  in  Eureka 
had  done  for  our  cause  in  Illinois,  and 
throughout  the  world. 


go  to  Mexico,  if  you  prefer  living  elsewhere. 
Mrs.  Mary  Bennett. 


OF  INTEREST  TO  MEXICO  VISITORS. 

io  Editor  Christian  Century.  Chicago,  111.: 

Dear  Sir: — While  I  am  away  down  in 
Mexico,  I  do  not  want  my  friends  who  read  the 
Christian  Century  to  think  that  I  am  out 
of  the  world,  or  have  no  business  opportun- 
ities, for  I  am  making  more  money  now  man 
I  ever   did  in  my  life. 

Four  years  ago  I  took  up  a  fruit  claim. 
They  give  you  the  land  if  you  will  pay  for 
setting  out  five  acres  of  tropical  fruit  trees, 
within  five  years.  The  Department  of  Im- 
provement set  out  my  banana  trees,  1,500 
on  the  five  acres,  and  attended  to  them  for 
two  years,  or  until  the  first  crop  was  ready 
to  gather,  and  it  cost  me  $620.  The  Depart- 
ment of  Improvement  will  care  for  your  trees, 
and  gather  and  market  your  fruit  contin- 
uously, for  one-third  of  the  crop,  and  so  I 
just  let  them  attend  to   my  orchard. 

In  1907  the  department  paid  me  for  my 
share,  $1,281.30  in  gold.  For  the  first  six 
months  oi  1908  I  have  received  $708.76  in 
gold,  and  expect  the  last  half  of  the  year 
will  bring  me  a  little  more.  Y"ou  get  your 
money  every  three  months,  as  bananas  are 
picked  and  marketed  every  day  of  the  year. 
I  think  this  is  doing  pretty  well  for  a  woman 
in   a   strange   land? 

You  do  not  have  to  come  to  Mexico  to  take 
up  land;  just  write  to  the  official  in  charge, 
Senor  Elisha  D..  Ely,  Tuxteoec,  Mexico,  for 
blanks  to  take  up  fruit  claims,  and  he  will 
send  you  full  particulars.  You  can  pay  for 
setting  out  the  trees  in  installments  of  $5 
a   month    if   you   wish,   and   you   need    never 


"Who  is  the  fellow  with  the  long  hair?" 
"He's  a  Yale  college  boy."  "Well,  I've  often 
heard  of  those  Yale  locks." 

"Mother,"  said  a  thoughtful  Boston  child, 
"is  Philadelphia  older  than  Boston?"  "Of 
course  not,  my  son.  The  first  settlement  was 
made  in  Charlestown  in  1630,  while  William 
Penn  did  not  arrive  on  the  site  of  Philadel- 
phia until  fifty-two  years  later."  "That  was 
always  my  impression,  mother;  how  is  it 
then  that  Philadelphia  is  mentioned  in  the 
Bible,  while  Boston  is  not?" 

"What  can  be  more  perfect  in  its  way," 
says  the  Buffalo  Commercial,  "than  the  re- 
mark of  Tommy  (hampered  with  a  con- 
science and  home  from  an  afternoon  party )  : 
'Mamma,  darling,  I've  a  great  favor  to  ask 
of  you.  Please  don't  ask  me  how  I  be- 
haved.' " 

The  late  Professor  Jowett  had  a  curious 
way  of  commenting  on  the  work  that  was 
brought  to  him  by  students.  On  one  occa- 
sian  he  was  shown  a  set  of  Greek  verses. 
After  looking  them  over  carefully,  he  glanced 
up  rather  blankly,  and  saiu.  to  the  author, 
"Have  you  any  taste  for  mathematics?" — 
Argonaut. 

In  a  little  village  in  New  Jersey  the  school 
mistress  saw  one  of  the  little  boys  crying. 
She  called  him  to  her  and  inquired  the  rea- 
son. "Some  of  the  big  boys  made  me  kiss  a 
little  girl  out  in  the  school-yard,"  was  the 
reply.  "Why,  that  is  outrageous!  Why  did 
you  not  come  right  to  me?"  "I — I  didn't 
know  that  you  would  let  me  kiss  you,"  he 
said. — Chicago  Daily  News. 


SELF   DELUSION 
Many  People  Deceived  by  Coffee. 


We    like    to    defend    our    indulgences    and 
habits  even  though  we  may  be  convinced 
their  actual  harmfulness. 

A  man  can  convince  himself  that  whisky 
is  good  for  him  on  a  cold  morning,  or  beer 
on  a  hot  summer  day — when  he  wants  the 
whisky  or  beer? 

It's  the  same  with  coffee.  Thousands  of 
people  suffer  headache  and  nervousness  year 
after  year  but  try  to  persuade  themselves 
the  cause  is  not  coffee— because,  they  like 
coffee. 

"While  yet  a  child  I  commenced  using 
coffee  and  continued  it,"  writes  a  Wis. 
man,  "until  I  was  a  regular  coffee  fiend.  I 
drank  it  every  morning  and  in  consequence 
had  a  blinding  headache  nearly  every  after- 
noon. 

"My  folks  thought  it  was  coffee  that  ailed 
me,  but  I  liked  it  and  would  not  admit  it 
was  the  cause  of  my  trouble,  so  I  stuck  to 
coffee  and  the  headaches  stuck  to  me. 

"Finally,  the  folks  stopped  buying  coffee 
and  brought  home  some  Postum.  They  made 
it  right  (directions  on  pkg.)  and  told  me  to 
see  what  difference  it  would  make  with  my 
head,  and  during  that  first  week  on  Postum 
my  old  affliction  did  not  bothjr  me  once. 
From  that  day  to  this  we  haveifsed  nothing 
but  Postum  in  place  of  coffee — headaches  are 
a  thing  of  the  past  and  the  whole  family 
is  in  fine  health." 

"Postum  looks  good,  smells  good,  tastes 
good,  is  good,  and  does  good  to  the  whole 
body."     "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.    Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new1  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


August  20,    1:)PS. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(441)    13 


• 

Do  You  Know 

Our  History? 

The  Latest  Book  on 
The  Subject  is 

The  Rise  of  the  Current 
Reformation 

By  Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk,  Ph.  D..  Dean  of 
Berkeley  Bible  Seminary,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Price  $1.00,  postage  10  cents. 

Order  Now  of 

The  Christian  Century  Co. 

CHICAGO 

"Love  Purified" 

By  Celesta  Ball  May 

A  beautiful  book  for  Easter,  Holiday,  or 
Anniversary  gift-book.  It  is  well  printed  on 
fine  paper,  is  handsomely  bound  and  illustra- 
ted .    Price  $  1 .00,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CH1CAQO 


Remarkable 
Offer 


We  have  arranged  with  the 
manufacturers  of  a  Solid  Gold 
Fountain  Pen,  fully  warranted 
whereby  we  are  able  to  present 
one  free  with  each  new  sub- 
scription forwarded  at  our 
regular  price.  Any  old  sub- 
scriber sending  in  a  new  sub- 
scription with  his  own  re- 
newal, may  have  two  pens 
for  the  two  subscriptions  at 
Three  Dollars.  These  pens 
seem  to  us  perfectly  satis- 
factory and  we  shall  be  glad 
to  receive    many   orders. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

235  E.  40th  St. 


Making  Home 
Preserves  Air-tight 

No  worrying  about  loose  or  in- 
secure caps,  lids  or  corks  if  you 
use  Pure  Refined  Paraffine.      In 
making  preserves,  catsup,  pickles, 
jellies,  etc.,  the  sealing  question  is  soon 
settled  if  you  have  a  cake  of 

Pure 
Refined  Paraffine 

in  the  house.  Sealing  with  Pure  Refined  Paraffine  is  simpler,  easier,  quicker 
and  more  satisfactory  than  tying  and  tightening  with  string  and  paper. 

Odorless,  t.cteless;  unaffected  by  fruit  juices,  acids,  etc.;  impervious  to 
mold  and  moisture.  It's  used  in  washing  and  for  ironing  and  many 
other  household  purposes.  Comes  in  cakes  with  full  directions  for  use. 
Sold  everywhere. 

STANDARD  OIL,  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 

REPRESENTATIVES      WANTED, 

By  this  and  other  high-class  publications,  including  the  best  magazine  of  current  events 
and  a.  Woman's  Home  Magazine.  One  lady  or  gentleman  wanted  in  eacli  town,  whose 
integrity  can  be  guaranteed  by  some  minister  we  know.  Our  Agents  get  from  ten  to 
twenty  dollars  a  week  in  cash.  If  you  desire  attractive  and  remunerative  employment, 
send  for  description  of  our  offer.    Address, 

Joint  Subscription  Mngr.,  235  East  40th  St.,  Chicago. 


HIRAM     COLLEGE,     Hiram,  Ohio. 

From    a    student's    symposium    in    the    Hiram    College    Advance. 
WHY  CHOOSE  HIRAM? 

1.  Because  there  you  will  receive  the  individual  attention  from  instructors  which  is 
the  unsolved  problem  of  the  large  college. 

2.  Because  intellectually,  morally  and  socially  you  will  rank  yourself.  Wealth  or  pov- 
erty, social  condition  at  home  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude"  will  neither  help  nor 
hinder. 

3.  Because  there  you  may  learn  to  think  for  yourself,  without  throwing  away  faith 
and  belief. 

4.  Because  coming  in  contact  with  Hiram's  world-wide  interests  you  will  grow. 

5.  Because  on  graduation  you  will  have  a  diploma  that  counts  for  something  in  the 
world  of  action. 

The  Home -Coming  issue  of  the  "Advance,"  containing  the  above  symposium  entire,  the 
inaugural  address  of  President  Bates,  a  poem  by  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  articles  by  Judge 
F.  A.  Henry  and  Profs.  E.  B.  Wakefield,  B.  S.  Dean  and  G.  H.  Colton.  and  many  other  things 
of  interest,  also  catalog  and  full  information,  sent  free  on  application  to  J.  O  Neweomb, 
Secretary,  Hiram.  Ohio.     (Mention  the  Christian  Century.) 


TNER 


u 


IMIVERSITY 


Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical,  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautiful  location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address, 

W.  P.  AYLSW0RTH,  Chancellor. 


EORTIETH  YEAR 


Hamilton  College 


For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Radcliffe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September   14,   1908. 


14    (442) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURYj 


August  20,   190?. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel- plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


CHURCH  ADDITIONS. 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

Located    at     Enid,     Oklahoma.      One     of 

the  finest  railroad  centers  in  the  South- 
west. Elevated  region,  bracing  atmosphere 
and  good  water;  excellent  climate  and  fine 
buildings.  A  well-  ijuipped  educational 
plant,  one  of  the  b^  it  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.    Larga  and  experienced  Fac- 

uity,  extensive  coum  s — Literary  and  Bib- 
lical.    Superior   advantages    for   Business 

Training,   Music,  Fiue  Art  and    Oratory. 

The    following   schools    and    colleges    in 
successful  operation: 

I.    College  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
II.    College  of  theBible. 
ILL    College  of  Buiness. 
IV.    College  of  Music. 
V.  School    of    Oratory    ai.d    Expression. 
VI.    School  of  Fine  Art. 
VII.    Elective  Courses  in  great  variety. 
Expenses  moderate. 
There  is  no  better  place  in  which  to  be  ed- 
ucated than  in  a  school  located  as  this  is 
in  the  heart  of  this  great  and  rapidly  de- 
veloping Southwest  that  offers  better  op- 
portunities to  young  people  than  any  other 
place    in    the    United    States.     Preachers, 
Lawyers,  Doctors  and  Business  Men  by  the 
thousand  are  needed. 

Next  session  opens  September  15,  1908. 
Send  for  catalog  to  Miss  Emma  Frances 
Hartshorn,  Registrar,  Oklahoma  Christian 
University. 

E.  V.  ZOLLARS, 
President  0.  C.  U. 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Bine  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.        A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral     influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. — There  were  twelve 
additions,  three  baptisms,  last  month  at 
regular  services. — Dr.  Albert  Buxton,  pastor. 

Belding,  Mich. — At  regular  services  Sunday 
morning,  August  9,  two  excellent  young! 
women  made  the  confession,  and  one  week 
ago  an  older  lady  also  came  forward.  Ihere 
is  good  interest  in  every  department. —  O. 
W.    Winter. 

Conyers,  Ga. — Our  meeting  at  Bethel 
Church,  Rockdale  County,  closed  August  5 
with  two  additions,  one  by  confession  and 
baptism,  and  one  by  statement.  E.  Everett 
Hollingworth,  Minister. 


A   SPENDTHRIFT. 


Publican — "And  how  do  you  like  being 
married,  John?" 

John — "Don't   like  it  at  all." 

Publican — "Why,  what's  the  matter  wi' 
she.   John  ?" 

John — "Well,  first  thing  in  the  morning 
it's  money ;  when  I  goes  'ome  to  my  dinner, 
it's  money  again,  and  at  supper  it's  the 
same.     Nothing  but  money,  money,  money!" 

Publican — "Well,  I  never!  What  do  she 
do  wi'  all  that  money?" 

John — "I  dunno.  I  ain't  given  her  any 
yet." — Punch. 


An  Absent-Minded  Professor. 


"Dr.  J —  is  a  scientist,  and  therefore  a 
deep  thinker,  and,  consequently,  often  pre- 
occupied and  absent-minded.  His  most 
recent  adventure  attributable  to  his  absent- 
minded  propensities  is  at  present  furnishing 
much  amusement  for  the  faculty. 

"He  was  reading  one  evening  after  dinner 
when  his  wife  approached  and,  touching  him 
on  the  shoulder,  remarked  softly:  'Oliver, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  B—  are  coming  over  this 
evening,  so  just  go  upstairs  and  change  your 
coat.' 

"The  quiet  little  professor  complied  with- 
out a  murmur.  An  hour  later,  when  the 
visitors  had  been  in  the  house  some  time, 
the  hostess  excused  herself  for  a  moment 
and    slipped    upstairs    to    see 


what    detained 


the   doctor.      She   found  him   in   bed,   calmly 
sleeping. 

"  'Oh.  to  be  sure,  the  B— s,'  he  said,  when 
she  awakened  him.  Til  be  right  down. 
I  guess  I  was  a  little  absent-minded.  I 
must  have  forgotten  what  I  came  for  when 
I  removed  my  coat,  for  I  kept  on  undress- 
ing and  went  to  bed'." 


At  the  beginning  of  the  recent  Russo-Jap- 
anese War  a  schoolmaster  tolu  a  class  of 
boys  the  cause  of  the  fighting,  and  then  asked 
all  who  favored  the  war  to  hold  up  their 
hands.  Up  went  every  hand  but  one.  "Well, 
Jack,  why  are  you  opposed  to  the  war?" 
asked  the  master.  "  'Cause,  sir,  war  makes 
history,  an'  there's  more  now'n  I  can  ever 
learn,"  was  the  totally  unexpected  answer 
of  the  youngster. 

Father — "You  are  'very  backward  in  your 
arithmetic.  When  I  was  your  age  I  was  do- 
ing cube  root."  Boy — "What's  that?" 
Father — "What!  You  don't  even  know  what 
it  is?  Dear  me,  that's  terrible.  Here,  give 
me  your  pencil.  Now  we'll  take  say,  1,  2,  3,  4 
and  find'  the  cube  root.  First  you  divide — 
no;  you — let  me  see — um — yes — no — well, 
never  mind — after  all,  perhaps  you're  too 
voung  to  understand  it." 


An  English  health  officer  recently  received 
the  following  note  from  one  of  the  residents 
of  his  district,  "Dear  Sir, — I  beg  to  tell  you 
that  my  child,  aged  eight  months,  is  suffering 
from  an  attack  of  measles,  as  required  by  act 
of  parliament." 

"Mr.  Gibbons,"  said  the  teacher  of  the  class 
in  rhetoric,  "point  out  the  absurdity  in  this 
figure  of  speech:  'At  this  time  the  Emperor 
Frederick  hatched  out  a  scheme,'  etc."  "It 
seems  to  me  all  right,"  replied  the  young 
man  after  some  reflection.  "It  does?  Ex- 
plain if  you  please,  how  he  could  have 
'hatched  out'  a  scheme."  "Well,  he  might 
have  had  his  mind  set  on  it." 


Bl  VMVFD  ,«s§^  TOLIZEOTHEB BELLS 
■■  ■  «■  ■  wr*  ^iSS\ZTEETEE  M02Z  DUB- 
CHURCH  r£»BABLE,  LOWES  PEICE. 
71-  "  _"  ^SSkOPB  FBEE  CATALQ0U1 
ESXjXiJS.      *  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 
C Please  mention  this  paper.) 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  iH  PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Sfif'S^^S?  «".- v^i 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Northviue.mich 


Steel  A  loy  Church  and  School  Bells.     t^~Send  for 
Catalogue.    Tlie  C.  S.  BELL,  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


WEDDING 

&.  gfc.  ®GSQ&.t»®  &  @®=,a  *©0  Clark  St., 


nrvTTATioirs 

AHWOTJfRCiWESmt 

CALLING  CARIj st 
Fine  STATI0NE1K 

Send  f iv  SampUi 


CENTRAL. 


.MISSISSIPPI 


>t£oiiis 

FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room   and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-r  Traf.  Mcr.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


August  20,   1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(44:;) 


ffyfeChristian  Century 

A  CLEAN   FAMILY  NEWSPAPER   OP 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples  of  Christ.) 

Published  Weekly  by 

15/>e  Christian  Century  Co. 

Station  M,  Chicago 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  W02,  at  the 

Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under 

Act  of  March  3, 1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.       To     ministers. 
$1.00.     Foreign  subscriptions   $1.00   extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive 
the  paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expira- 
tion of  time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  or- 
dered), but  is  continued  pending  instruc- 
tions from  the  subscriber.  If  discontinu- 
ance is  desired,  prompt  notice  should  be 
sent    and    all    arrearages    paid. 

Change   of   Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the 
old  as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at 
once. 

Remittances 
Should    be    sent    by    draft    or    monev    order 
payable    to    THE      CHRISTIAN      CENTURY 
COMPANY.      If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents    for    exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.  Rates  given  on  applica- 
tion. 

Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  al- 
ways at  a  premium.  News  items  are  so- 
licited and  should  reach  us  not  later  than 
Monday   of   the   week   of   publication. 

— The  foundation  stone  of  England's  first 
skyscraper  has  just  been  laid  at  Liverpool. 
The  building  will  be  300  feet  high  and  is 
being  erected  on  a  site  overlooking  the 
Mersey. 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   I 
Give  the  number  ot  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson.  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-23S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-third  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  convenient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida's 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


1 

-  J' 

■  - 

/ 

/" 

I      ^m 

~X— 

■  -     «#2*£tp- ,/' 

-\\          .    'm 

MwiUiw to 

/  \  ^ 

■« 

tR  '"•mtlMjiiiitmi 

||gg|gi 

■'^#j!jfc*x*±---Z*~~e 

BB^Wj 

UKHm 

HO^W^HB 

^^^^^ 

TheWhiteStarNewS.S.ARABIC(l5.BDI,TONS]asisfershipoftheBALTIC.CEDRICandCaTIConeofihelar§estandsteadiesfshipsinlheWorli 


The    White    Star    New    S.    S.    "ARABIC"    (16,000    tons) 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE     MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU    AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide   Travel  Avoided. 

An    Ideal   Opportunity   for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments   en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400     AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,   CARRIAGES,   R.   R.   TICKETS,  FEES,   ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL     S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR     ROUND     TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


16    (444) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August   20,    i:)01. 


September  Offering  for  Church  Extension 

Begins  Sunday,  September  6th.    Continuing  every  Sunday  in  September. 


Homeless  churches 
are  stars  of  the  sixth 
magnitude  (scarcely 
seen  with  the  naked 
eye)  or  of  the  thir- 
teenth magnitude 
(scarcely  seen  with 
the  telescope)  and 
their  light  goes  out 
forever. 


We  began  Church  Extension  in  1888  with  $10,662.  The  Board  asked  for 
1900  and  $500,000  by  1905.  We  passed  our  marks  in  both  cases, 
doubtful  mark  remain  after  the  Centennial?      Our  brethren  must  answer. 


250,000   by 
Shall    the 


CHURCHES  SHOULD 

Try  to  take  the  Ottering  on  the  day  appointed,  if  that 
day  is  favorable,  and  send  increased  offerings. 

However,  all  Sundays  in  September  are  for  Church 
Extension  offerings,  so  do  not  sacrifice  the  Offering  for 
the  day. 

Fourteen  Hundred  and  Sixteen 
congregations    contributed   to    Church     Extension      last 
year.     The  Board  realizes  that  September  is  an  unfor- 
tunate month  for  Offerings  in  many  churches,  but  more 
of   our   churches   should 

Take   the   Offering 
and  do  their  best.    City  congregations  should  wait  until 
their  people  have  returned  from  vacations.     This  is  the 
Lord's  work  and  every  church  wearing  his  name  should 
be  in  line. 

Order  supplies  from,  and  send  offerings  promptly   to 
G.  W.  Muckley,  500  Waterworks  Bldg., 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 


GOOD    POINTS 


POR     YOU     TO     CONSIDER     WHEN      GIVING     TO 
CHURCH      EXTENSION 


CENTENNIAL   WATCHWORD — "We    must    raise    $150,000    this    year     and  $200,000  next  year  to   reach  the  million." 

The   church   aided   raises   three 


1.  Money  repeats  itself  in  this  Fund  every  five  years. 

2.  Churches  are  helped  that  first  help  themselves. 

3.  The  work  pays  for  itself  by  the  four  per  cent  interest  which   is  charged. 

4.  This    is    a    permanent    Fund    to    loan    to    churches    that    can    not    borrow 
elsewhere  or  except  at  exorbitant  rates  of  interest. 

5.  The    church    aided    first    helps    itself.      When    our    loan    is    sent    it    pays 
the  last  dollar  of  indebtedness. 


6.  Every   dollar   loaned  calls   out  three  others, 
dollars   for  every  one   loaned. 

7.  The  Board  has  handled  all  the  money  contributed  to  the  Fund  plus  over 
$780,000,  which  has  been  paid  back  on  loans,  making  a  total  of  more  than 
$1,440,000,  which  has  been  loaned  to  1,178  mission  churches  scattered  through 
44  States  and  Territories  and  only  $563  has  been  lost,  where  congregations 
voluntarily   deeded   their   property   to   the    Board   for   debts   against   them. 


EXPLANATION  OF  NAMED  FUNDS. 

We  now  have  29  Named  Funds.  We  want  50  by  1909.  A  Named  Fund  in  our  Church  Extension  work  is  $5,000  or  as  much  more  as  the  donor  desires  to 
make  it,  and  is  named  after  the  donor  or  any  one  he  may  designate.  Individuals  she  $500  annually  to  create  them  and  churches  $300  annually.  A  separate 
account  is  kept  of  each  Named  Fund  and  a  spearate  annual  report  made  to  the  donor.  All  loans  are  made  from  this  Fund  to  help  build  churches  and  are  paid 
back  into  the  Fund  in  five  equal  annual  installments.  The  interest  at  four  1  er  cent  is  kept  in  the  Fund  and  compounds  itself  semi-annually.  As  soon  as 
enough  money  is  accumulated  from  new  gifts,  interest,  and  returns  from  loans,  another  loan  is  made.  The  money  is  constantly  repeating  its  work  by  coming 
back  and  going  out  again  in  loans  to  help  weak  and  struggling  churches  complete  their  first  church  building.  Money  more  than  doubles  its  work  every  five  years. 
For  example,   $2,500  will   do  the  work  of  $6,221   in   five  years,   building   12   churches    with   loans   of   $500   each. 

Thus,  the  F.  M.  Drake  Loan  Fund  has  built  66  churches  since  February,  1SS9,  and  has  done  the  work  of  over  $26,000  and  earned  $3,672  of  interest, 
though    Brother    Drake    gave    only    $1,200    in    1889    and    $380    each    year    until    he    paid  in  $5,000  within  10  years. 


READ  THIS  FOR  CONSCIENCE'  SAKE 

£INCE  our  April  meeting  your  Board  of  Church 
*^  Extension  has  been  compelled,  because  of  lack  of 
money,  to  refuse  aid  to  all  applicants  except  in  a  few 
cases  where  small  loans  were  granted  out  of  our  Named 
Funds.  We  have  had  seventy-eight  applications  for 
help  since  April,  and  every  appealing  congregation 
came  with  strong  pleadings  showing  the  best  of  reasons 
why  we  should  help  them  to  build.  Each  congregation 
was  in  a  growing  town  or  city  with  great  promise  of  a 
strong  church  if  only  an  adequate  building  could  be 
erected.  None  of  these  can  be  aided  until  we  hear  from 
our  Annual  Offering  in  September.  Our  Offering  must 
bring  over  Eighty  Thousand  Dollars  if  these  worthy 
mission  churches  are  to  be  aided. 


The  Chireh  that  is  Properly  Housed  becomes  a  Fixed  Star  of  the  First  Magnitude — a 
Shining  Light  within  its  Own  Communitv,  to  its  Own  Country  and  Throughout  the 
Whole   World. 


THE  ANNUITY  PLAN. 


WHAT  IT  IS 


MOW  IT  WORKS! 


IN   OUR   CHURCH   EXTENSION      FUND,   AT   KANSAS  CITY,   MO. 
What    It    Is — Throusrh    our    Annuity    Plan   you    can    administer    upon    your    own     estate   by    putting   your   money    into   our    Church   Extension    Fund.      This    is   far 
better  than  making  a  bequest,  because  the   Board  will  pay  you   6  per  cent,     in  semi-annual   payments,  if  you  are  fifty  years  old,   or  more,   and   the   interest 
will  be  paid  to  your  wife  if  she  survives  you.     Between  the  ages  of  forty    and   forty-nine   the   rate   is   5   per   cent,   and   4    per   cent,    between   the   ages   of 
twenty-one  and   thirty-nine. 

IT'S    GREAT   ADVANTAGES    TO  YOU: 

1.  You  can  see  your  money  work  while  you  live. 

2.  You  have  no  rouble  or  losses  in  making  reinvestments. 
You    have    no    taxes    or    attorneys'    fees    to    pay    and    your    income    is 


regular. 

The  Society  is  perpetual  and  is   incorporated.     Its  funds  are  perpetual 

and  are  loaned  only  on  first  mortgages  where  titles  are  absolutely  good. 


6. 


Your  money  is  safe  because  the  Annuity  Bond  which  the  Board  issues 
you  is  as  good  as  a  Government  Bond  because  it  is  backed  up  by  all  of 
the  assets  of  the  Fund,  which  now  amount  to  $650,000  and  which  will 
constantly  increase. 
We  receive  remittances  of  $100,  or  as  many  hundreds  or  thousands  as 
you  can  send,  and  your  money  will  be  received  at  any  time  and  the 
Bond  will  be  dated  so  that  your  interest  begins  at  once. 


How  Your  Money  Works — The  Board  does  not  invest  your  money  in  some  secu  lar  enterprise  and  WAIT  FOR  YOU  TO  DIE  before  using  it  in  the  work  of 
Church  Extension.  All  of  our  Annuity  money  is  loaned  at  6  per  cent  to  aid  promising  congregations  to  build.  The  moey  is  returned  by  the  churches 
using  it  in  five  equal,  annual  installments,  and  as  fast  as  it  returns  it  goes  out  again  and  again  to  build  churches.  Your  money  is  thus  in  a  PERPETUAL 
WHIRL  OF  DOING  GOOD,  because  we  have  more  demands  for  Annuity  money  than  we  can  answer.  Our  mission  churches  in  the  new  Southwest  are 
■■  'ad  to  get  Annuity  money  from  the  Board  of  Church  Extension  and  pay  6  per  cent,  which  is  only  2  per  cent  more  than  is  charged  for  the  regular  funds. 
They  then  have  their  loans  in  the  hands  of  their  friends. 

Our  Annuity  Fund  has  received  224  gifts  and  $215,000,  and  125  church    buildings  have  been  erected  by  Annuity  Funds  alone. 
We  can  use  $100,000  this  year.     Send  remittances  at  once  and    give  your  full  legal  name  and  your  age.       Remit  to 

G.  W.  MUCKLEY,  Cor.  Sec,  500   WATER  WORKS   BLDG.,  KANSAS   CITY  MO. 


VOL.  XXV. 


SEPTEMBER     3,     1908 


INO.  36 


^r 


rist 


^p 


NTU 


>|t......_. «— .j.  ,  _  .i  ,  — —  V     ,j,    -^  _^__    *"  |fc 

■Awj^JgL-_""V^>0"CI^U«.    '  '     '    — — i — — ' — — — ^—  i  p  ■  i  ......  ■   .  — — -^  ,  jiAJfc.^ 


THE  MYSTIC  SEA. 


BY  PAUL  LAURENCE  DUNBAR. 


The  smell  of  the  sea  in  my  nostrils, 

The  sound  of  the  sea  in  mine  ears; 
The  touch  of  the  spray  on  my  burning  face, 

Like  the  mist  of  reluctant  tears; 

The  blue  of  the  sky  above  me, 

The  green  of  the  waves  beneath; 
The  sun  flashing  down  on  a  gray- white  sail 

Like  a  scimiter  from  its  sheath. 

And  ever  the  breaking  billows, 

And  ever  the  rocks'  disdain, 
And  ever  a  thrill  in  mine  inmost  heart 

That  my  reason  cannot  explain. 

So  I  said  to  my  heart,  "Be  silent; 

The  mystery  of  time  is  here; 
Death's  way  will  be  plain  when  we  fathom  the  main 

And  the  secret  of  life  be  clear." 


CHICAGO 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

Station  M 


"® 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  fortieth  Street. 


2    (462) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September    3,    1908 


Our  Own  Publication 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge,  Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  clbih.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  'o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.  G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endor*ement. 

RELIGIC'JS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the  right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
single  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling-  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,  75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.      Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  lite,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
praverfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.  CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it, 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett 's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century   Company 

CHICAGO 


V!  .')'-: 

—  -  ■■>-,.,...                           -             ■"' 

QH^H 

■HP??  '^i^fjp  ] 

flUBS 

:,.■ 

■(■■■■:■■     ■■.; 

Wjgff 

ygr           jit  tj&L         ifc~4Se 

■ 

S£ 

"3h^MftJ£  1  .-j«a 

iHrV 

SsP.s 

rat       JMNmH       ftr      V. -v; 

>i 

iV''i'inB*  Mty"      n 

• 
i 

v-.;....._.._ 

. 

J 

J 

-:.-.;.        !              ':2'- 

Specimen    Illustration    (rediiced,')  from 
■"  Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith!' 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,    ILL.,   SEPTEMBER    3,    1908. 


No.  36. 


Announcement. 


EDITORIAL 

Miracle   and   Faith. 


Our  readers  are  probably  aware  that  the  past  few  weeks  have 
been  a  time  of  financial  stress  and  difficulty  for  the  Christian 
Century.  For  reasons  which  it  is  to  no  purpose  to  discuss  the 
Company  has  been  burdened  with  debt  beyond  its  ability  to  bear. 
A  crisis  has  been  approaching  for  many  months.  This  crisis,  painful 
and  regrettable  in  every  aspect,  we  are  able  to  announce  is  now 
past.  A  new  company  is  in  process  of  formation.  The  old  editorial 
staff  will  continue  with  the  new  paper  together  with  important 
additions.  Ample  capital  and  a  proper  business  policy  will  hence- 
forth stand  under  the  ideals  this  paper  has  striven  to  promote. 
All  friends  of  these  ideals  will  rejoice  that  the  paper  which  has 
represented  them  so  ably  hitherto  will  in  the  future  be  able  to  lead 
on  more  confidently  than  ever. 

As  soon  as  the  details  of  the  new  arrangement  are  fully  com- 
pleted our  readers  will  be  taken  frankly  into  the  confidence  of  the 
management. 


Chicago  and  the  Convention. 


The  presence  of  the  Illinois  convention  in  Chicago  this  week  is  an 
event  of  unusual  meaning.  The  problem  of  entertaining  a  state 
convention  on  the  basis  of  free  hospitality  to  its  delegates  is  one 
that  only  a  strong  congregation  dares  undertake.  For  this  reason 
Chicago  has  never  had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining  the  brethren  of 
the  state  in  their  annual  conference.  The  time  has  come,  however, 
when  our  strength  in  the  city  warrants  our  attempt  to  return  to 
the  brethren  of  the  state  the  courtesies  they  have  so  often  offered  us. 
Chicago  Disciples  do  not,  as  a  rule,  live  in  large,  roomy  houses  as 
do  our  brethren  in  the  smaller  towns,  but  our  welcome  to  our  flats 
is  as  whole-souled  as  did  we  offer  the  capacious  houses  of  the  Lake 
Shore  Drive. 

The  convention  means  much  to  us.  The  proneness  of  Chicago  and 
the  rest  of  the  state  to  think  themselves  apart  from  each  other  in 
political  matters  is  in  danger  of  reflecting  itself  in  our  church 
life.  It  is  important  for  Chicago  Disciples  to  possess  a  state  con- 
sciousness as  well  as  a  city  consciousnes.  It  is  likewise  important 
for  the  state  to  remember  that  Chicago  is  a  part  of  Illinois  and  that, 
for  good  »r  ill,  its  future  cannot  but  affect  the  character  of 
the  larger  commonwealth.  Our  interests  are  identical.  Our  prob- 
lems are  identical.  Our  faith  is  identical.  It  is  therefore  whole- 
some for  us  to  come  together  often  for  mutual  inspiration  and 
counsel. 

Besides  the  preparation  of  our  homes  for  entertainment,  the 
committees  have  been  assiduous  in  two  matters:  arranging  for  the 
convention  to  use  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium  in  the  heart  of  the 
city  for  its  sessions,  and  to  give  a  splendid  banquet  for  the  men 
of  the  state  at  the  Auditorium  Hotel  on  Tuesday  evening.  We  shall 
not  suggest  the  difficulties  under  which  the  committees  have  worked, 
principal  among  which  is  the  fact  that  so  many  Chicago  people 
have  been  absent  from  town  on  their  summer  vacations  and  have 
not  yet,  many  of  them,  returned.  No  doubt  the  faithful  workers 
will  have  all  things  ready  quite  as  well  as  if  they  had  been  backed 
by  all  their  customary  helpers. 

The  most  interesting  features  of  any  convention  of  Christian 
people  are  the  fellowships  it  occasions  among  brethren.  Whatever 
the  merits  of  the  program,  it  is  rarely  the  prearranged  features  of 
a  program  that  are  carried  with  us  the  longest.  The  impromptu, 
unexpected,  personal  expressions  often  make  upon  our  memory  the 
deepest  mark. 

The  Christian  Century  joins  with  the  churches  of  Disciples  in 
Chicago  in  a  cordial  welcome  of  the  convention  and  in  the  prayer  that 
this  gathering  may  deepen  the  fellowship,  broaden  the  vision  and 
intensify  the  zeal  of  all  Disciples  in  our  state. 


The  objection  which  has  most  weight  in  our  day,  and  which  unless 
removed  will  stand  as  a  fatal  hindrance  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
miracles,  is  the  apparent  chasm  which  separates  these  phenomena 
from  the  uniform  course  of  events  in  human  experience  and  under 
the  reign  of  law.  It  is  no  answer  to  assert  that  a  divine  being  is 
above  law,  for  that  begs  the  question  at  the  start,  and  overlooks 
the  fact  that  the  laws  of  nature  are  simply  God's  ways  of  working 
and  thus  are  the  disclosure  of  his  own  character.  The  suspension 
of  these  laws  would  not  only  work  havoc  in  the  order  of  nature  but 
would  be  a  contradiction  of  the  conception  of  God  which  not  only  the 
unvarying  and  majestic  order  of  the  universe  but  the  teachings  of 
the  Scriptures  have  made  impressive.  If  the  prophets  permitted 
themselves  to  use  language  which  implied  the  vibrant  and  changeful 
character  of  God,  even  his  arbitrary  and  autocratic  reversals  of  mood, 
they  have  left  us  abundant  proof  that  these  are  but  the  forms  and 
figures  of  speech  with  which  they  sought  to  explain  the  mystery 
of  the  divine,  and  that  behind  them  all  there  lies  the  deeper  and 
more  impressive  conception  of  a  natural  and  moral  order  which  is 
certain  and  satisfying  because  it  knows  no  change. 

It  may  be  that  the  proper  definition  of  miracle  will  assist  in  the 
quest  for  a  tenable  position,  conservative  of  the  facts  both  of  science 
and  the  Bible.  It  is  often  the  case  that  controversies  thrive  on  the 
failure  to  make  clear  the  points  of  belief.  There  are  two  views 
which  for  the  sake  of  the  discussion  may  be  set  in  contrast.  One 
asserts  that  miracle  is  the  intervention  of  a  supernatural  power  in 
the  realm  of  natural  law.  According  to  this  theory  there  are  two 
realms  of  life,  the  natural  and  the  supernatural.  The  laws,  the  life, 
the  character  of  the  one  are  distinct  from  those  of  the  other.  The 
order  of  life  native  to  the  higher  realm  is  superior  to  and  independ- 
ent of  the  laws  of  the  lower  realm.  A  being  belonging  to  the  super- 
natural realm  may  therefore  employ  the  forces  of  nature  in  what- 
ever manner  he  elects.  Its  laws  may  be  reversed,  its  direction 
changed,  its  processes  interrupted  or  accelerated  at  will.  These  vio- 
lations of  law,  nature  is  powerless  to  resist.  They  emanate  from  the 
being  of  the  superior  realm  before  whom  natural  law  is  silent  and 
submissive,  ready  for  temporary  or  indefinite  suspension.  Such  a 
being  was  Jesus.  He  was  a  visitant  to  the  world,  but  his  normal 
residence  was  in  heaven,  whose  supernatural  character  he  bore  in  bis 
earthly  life,  and  with  whose  powers  he  was  clothed.  His  miracles 
were  the  manitestations  of  this  superior  life,  the  setting  aside  of 
nature  in  obedience  to  a  higher  law.  This  theory  encounters  no  diffi- 
culty in  the  mind  of  one  who  accepts  the  earlier  view  of  the  world. 
But  it  is  in  direct  conflict  with  all  modern  conceptions,  and  is  either 
giving  way  to  more  satisfactory  explanations  of  the  facts  or  to  the 
total  rejection  of  the  miraculous.  And  indeed  if  this  view  is  all  that 
stands  between  unreflective  belief  and  blank  denial,  the  case  looks 
unpromising  for  miracle. 

The  other  definition  asserts  that  miracle  is  the  unusual  but  nor- 
mal activity  of  a  perfect  life  in  the  domain  of  nature.  There  is  no 
such  cleavage  or  dualism  in  the  universe  as  that  which  requires  the 
assumption  of  two  realms,  the  natural  and  the  supernatural.  Indeed 
this  distinction  is  unknown  to  the  Bible,  and  is  the  creation  of  meta- 
physical speculation.  All  life  in  one.  The  universe  is  the  scene  of 
the  divine  activity,  and  its  laws  are  merely  God's  ways  of  working. 
All  law  is  natural,  and  at  the  same  time  it  is  divine.  The  truth  that 
Butler  saw  and  that  Drummond  interpreted  more  fully  needs  accept- 
ance as  applicable  to  all  the  ranges  of  life.  The  "Analogy"  and 
"Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  World"  do  not  apply  alone  to  the 
corners  and  fringes  of  things  but  suggest  the  essential  oneness  of 
the  world.  The  Father's  house  is  not  divided  against  itself.  The 
word  "supernatural"  is  not  so  much  untrue  as  insufficient.  From 
one  point  of  view  there  is  no  supernatural,  for  all  things  are  natural 
and  orderly.  But  viewed  from  another  angle,  all  human  life,  as 
well  as  divine,  is  supernatural,  for  its  true  estate  is  superior  to  the 


4    (464) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September    3,    1908 


visible  order  of  the  world.  We  belong  to  the  higher  realm;  our 
citizenship  is  in  heaven. 

The  life  of  Christ  is  the  one  perfect  life  of  history.  He  lived  the 
nomal,  natural  life  of  a  man  at  its  highest  point.  This  consisted 
perfectly  with  his  claim  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  In  this  estate  he 
employed  law  at  its  highest  level.  The  responses  which  our  inade- 
quate and  fragmentary  life  obtains  from  nature,  and  which  become 
more  complex  and  varied  as  we  gain  new  altitudes  of  vision  and  new 
depths  of  spiritual  experience,  seem  as  nothing  worth  beside  the 
calm  supremacy  of  his  power.  He  touched  the  keys  of  life 'beyond 
the  range  of  our  limited  experience,  and  the  harmony  which  poured 
forth  we  call  miracle.  His  word  was  with  power  because  the  secret 
of  nature  was  his  own.  Nor  is  there  a  hint  in  the  Scripture  that 
the  works  of  Jesus  were  suspensions  or  suppressions  of  natural  law. 
They  exhibit  the  use  of  law  at  a  higher  point  than  that  to  which 
other  lives  have  attained.  Science  may  well  decline  to  recognize 
the  miracles  of  Jesus  as  falling  within  the  limits  of  ordinary  and 
explicable  phenomena,  but  he  would  be  a  bold  and  over-confident 
defender  of  the  closed  circle  of  present  knowledge  who  with  the 
vast  and  humbling  mass  of  fresh  scientific  facts  daily  emerging  to 
view  should  assert  that  the  miracles  of  Jesus  are  beyond  the  range 
of  law,  or  may  not  ultimately  be  capable  of  scientific  demonstration. 
Such  at  least  is  the  feeling  of  not  a  few  men  of  our  day  whose 
attainments  in  the  arena  of  research  entitle  them  to  respectful 
hearing. 

The  last  word  has  not  been  spoken. 

In  the  nature  of  the  case  it  never  can  be  spoken.  Meantime  we 
may  content  ourselves  with  some  approaches  to  a  true  and  satisfac- 
tory view  of  the  question.  These  may  be  set  down  in  the  following 
terms:  The  Gospel  miracles  leave  upon  the  mind  the  impression  of 
events  which  rest  upon  foundations  of  fact.  None  of  the  attempts 
to  eliminate  them  from  the  record  seem  satisfactory.  The  view  that 
miracle  is  a  violation  of  law  is  fatal  to  the  acceptance  of  the  event. 
Miracle  must  be  explained  as  the  result  of  the  use  of  natural  forces 
at  their  highest  level.  Jesus  performed  miracles  as  having  a  certain 
value,  but  he  regarded  them  as  far  less  convincing  than  the  appeal 
to  intellect  and  conscience.  In  the  early  church  they  were  given 
similar  secondary  significance.  At  the  present  time  the  miracles  of 
the  New  Testament  have  no  evidential  value,  because  it  is  easier 
to  convince  men  of  the  lordship  and  saviorship  of  Jesus  than  of  the 
reality  of  the  miracles.  The  latter  are  accepted  because  they  are  the 
natural  activities  of  such  a  life  as  his,  and  not  as  the  attestations 
of  that  life.  The  claims  of  miracle-working  in  the  Old  Testament 
rest  upon  less  convincing  evidenc®  than  those  in  the  life  of  Christ. 
The  claim  that  miracles  have  a  place  in  ecclesiastical  history  and 
in  the  practice  of  certain  religious  bodies  today  may  be  in  large  part 
dismissed  as  lacking  in  credibility,  and  for  the  rest  as  reposing  upon 
facts  easily  explicable  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  suggestion. 
The  redemptive  facts  of  Jesus'  life  are  independent  of  miracle.  His 
wonderful  deeds  were  an  aid  to  his  followers  in  the  creation  and 
nourishment  of  their  faith  in  him  and  in  their  immediate  work  of 
evangelization.  Such  a  value  the  miracles  no  longer  possess.  But 
they  assist  in  the  comprehension  of  the  origins  of  our  faith,  and  of 
the  unique  influence  of  the  Lord  upon  that  age.  Miracle  had  its 
value,  but  also  its  limitations.  The  greatest  miracle  is  the  life  of 
Christ.  Greater  than  any  work  he  did  was  the  nature  he  revealed. 
On  this  and  his  teachings  the  faith  of  the  world  rests.  One  proof 
alone  is  there  higher  and  more  convincing  than  this,  and  that  is  the 
presence  and  power  of  Christ  in  the  soul. 


Making  Religion  Technical. 

The  personal  religion  of  Jesus,  was  the  simplest  thing  in  the 
world.  It  could  be  expressed  in  small  words,  the  common  words 
of  daily  experience.  No  technical  vocabulary  was  needed  to  transmit 
it.  No  recondite  doctrines  were  requisite  to  the  faithful  practice 
of  it.  No  elaborate  organization  was  needed  to  act  as  a  channel  for 
it.  The  child  was  the  embodiment  and  best  illustration  'of  it  and 
a  pure  heart  was  the  essential  condition  of  a  vision  of  God. 

For  centuries,  however,  the  religion  that  goes  with  Christ's  name 
has  been  inextricably  connected  with  long  words,  hard  doctrines 
and  a  close-knit  organization.  The  assumption  prevails  that  Chris- 
tianity cannot  be  expressed  in  any  save  these  hard  terms  of  historic 
theology  and  that  the  grace  of  God  is  limited  to  the  channels  of 
conventional  organization.  Therefore  many  call  themselves  unbe- 
lievers or  agnostics  who  have  the  root  of  faith  in  them,  but  who  do 
not  find  themselves  able  to  use  the  accepted  vocabulary  of  religion. 
This  is  a  sad  fact  and  accounts  for  the  separation  of  many  genuine 


Christians  from  the  church.  We  speak  a  foreign  language  to  them; 
and  their  language  is,  if  not  foreign,  at  least  pagan  or  "secular"  to 
us.  And  aril  the  time  their  real  meanings  may  be  identical  with 
Christ's  meaning  and  with  our  own.  Nevertheless  we  insist  that 
"shibboleth"  shall  not  be  pronounced  "sibboleth,"  and  the  penalty  for 
speaking  it  that  way  is  not  much  different  from  that  meted  out  to 
the  luckless  Ephraimites  of  old. 

After  all,  our  union  among  ourselves  and  with  others  must  be 
on  the  basis  of  common  meanings,  not  on  a  common  vocabulary. 
No  formula  of  the  creeds  nor  of  the  New  Testament,  taken  simply 
as  a  formula,  is  a  guarantee  of  agreement  even  when  it  is  pro- 
nounced in  unison.  It  is  a  costly  mistake  to  strive  to  run  religious 
thought  and  life  into  any  fixed  mould  of  words.  The  world  has  lost 
immeasurably  just  because  the  words  of  scripture,  especially  Paul's 
words,  have  been  crystallized  into  a  technical  norm  for  the  expression 
of  Christian  experience.  The  holy  Scriptures  are  the  highest  and 
finest  formulation  of  Christian  experience  the  world  contains.  But 
they  are  used  at  their  highest  purpose,  not  simply  when  they  are 
learned  by  memory,  but  when  they  are  allowed  to  fertilize  the  mind 
so  that  it  can  bring  forth  new  words,  new  formula,  original  expres- 
sions of  the  capacious  life  within  the  soul. 

Christian  vocabulary  has  not  yet  reached  its  limit.  The  "sound 
words"  which  the  authorized  version  makes  Paul  exhort  Timothy 
to  "hold  fast"  are  correctly  rendered  "sound  teaching"  in  the  modern 
translation.  Paul  never  dreamed  that  from  his  letters  would  be 
extracted  the  normative  vocabulary  of  Christian  theology.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  enterprise  of  emancipating  Jewish  Christians  from 
Judaism,  and  the  technique  of  his  thinking  was  conditioned  by  the 
concrete  problem  he  was  facing.  He  must  offer  Christianity  to  the 
Jew  in  such  terms  that  it  shall  mean  truth  to  him,  that  it  shall 
satisfy  the  questions  his  Jewish  heart  is  cencerned  with.  Under 
different  circumstances  we  find  Paul  using  a  different  form  of 
speech,  a  different  argument,  as  when  he  faced  a  non-Jewish  audi- 
ence at  Athens.  Here  he  spoke  from  presirppositions  quite  unlike 
those  upon  which  he  addressed  his  Jewish  brethren. 

In  John's  gospel  we  have  a  unique  writing  among  the  New  Testa- 
ment books.  Its  typical  concepts  are  not  only  unlike  Paul's  but 
vary  obviously  from  the  other  gospels.  There  is  a  bigness  in  John's 
record,  a  depth  of  mysticism,  a  sweep  of  vision  that  the  other  gos- 
pels seem  not  to  have.  John  seems  to  be  viewing  Christ's  life  from 
the  standpoint  of  heaven,  of  eternity.  He  is  therefore  less  techni- 
cal, more  universal  in  his  concepts  and  vocabulary.  He  uses  the 
great-big  little  words,  such  as  "life,"  "light,"  "spirit,"  "truth," 
"death,"  "see,"  "know,"  with  a  unique  frequency  and  richness.  The 
Pauline  concepts  of  "Justification,"  "Redemption,"  "Adamic  Sin," 
"Adoption,"  "Righteousness  by  law  versus  righteousness  by  faith," 
"the  covenants,"  and  such  like  do  not  occur  in  his  gospel.  These 
latter  were  Paul's  own,  forged  to  solve  a  particular  set  of  problems 
and  to  save  Israel  from  the  narrow  pocket  of  self -righteousness  into 
the  freedom  of  Christ's  gospel.  , 

Christianity  has  been  unfortunately  limited  and  even  distorted  by 
the  fact  that  for  centuries  theologians  have  gone  to  Paul's  writings 
almost  exclusively  for  the  stuff  out  of  which  their  systems  have  been 
made.  The  assumption  has  prevailed  that  the  problem  Paul  faced 
is  a  perennial  problem,  persisting  ever  in  the  same  form,  and  there- 
fore solvable  by  the  same  arguments  he  used.  But  this  is  not  so. 
To  men  of  modern  times  religion  knows  no  such  problem  as  apostolic 
Judaism  presented.  To  force  the  vocabulary  of  Paul's  argument 
upon  us  is  therefore  not  only  to  weight  religion  down  with  irrele- 
vancies  and  to  make  it  difficult  and  unreal  but  to  miss  the  essential 
meaning  of  Paul's  words.  We  are  not  for  a  moment  suggesting 
that  Paul's  argument  is  not  true.  It  was  not  only  true  but  master- 
fully true.  It  is  ours,  however,  not  to  copy  his  vocabulary  merely, 
or  his  concepts,  but  discerning  his  point  of  vision,  and  catching  his 
spirit,  to  turn  our  faces  toward  our  own  problems  as  he  met  his. 

This  way  of  looking  at  religion  makes  it  a  broader,  more  real  and 
simpler  matter  than  we  usually  assume.  It  is  not  a  form  of  words 
that  we  are  to  learn,  but  a  spirit,  and  attitude,  a  temper,  with 
respect  to  our  life  that  it  is  important  for  us  to  adopt.  A  gentle- 
man was  the  other  day  describing  to  us  a  new  acquaintance  he  had  just 
made.  "He  is  a  most  intelligent  man  and  we  talked  until  midnight," 
he  said.  "Did  you  talk  about  religion?"  we  asked.  "No,  I  don't 
think  he  knows  much  about  religion;  we  talked  about  life,"  was 
the  reply.  What  a  pity!  What  a  pity  that  religion  has  been  sep- 
arated by  its  technical  vocabulary  from  the  realities  of  life  so  that 
intelligent  men,  responsive  to  the  great  interests  of  life,  do  not  know 
that  true  life  and  religion  are  one. 

This,  at  least,  is  what  Jesus  said  he  came  to  do  for  men,  not  to 
found  a  new  religion,  nor  to  teach  a  new  form  of  words,  nor  to 
establish  a  more  effective  organization,  but  simply  to  give  "life  more 
abundantly." 


September  3,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

Christian   Union 

Errett  Gates. 


(465)    5 


Universities  and  Christian  Union. 

Professor  Ernest  D.  Burton,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  an 
article  in  the  Standard  on  "The  Christian  University  and  the 
World-Wide  Mission  of  Christianity,"  urges  the  importance  of  uni- 
versities in  the  Christianization  of  China.  He  says:  "That,  in 
particular  for  which  the  hour  calls  is  the  speedy  establishment  of 
Christian  universities  in  China,  and  in  other  lands  which  it  is  our 
mission  to  reach  and  influence.  I  say  universities,  rather  than  col- 
leges, not  because  I  would  have  these  schools  bear  ambitious 
names,  repeating  the  mistake  that  has  so  often  been  made  in  this 
country,  and  founding  a  high  school  and  calling  it  a  university, 
but  because  it  is  a  real  university  that  China  needs — an  institu- 
tion of  that  breadth  of  spirit  which  would  make  it  really  entitled 
to  this  name.  Such  universities  should  be  Christian,  not  in  the 
sense  that  they  exist  to  propagate  the  views  of  any  western  sect 
of  Christianity,  not  in  the  sense  that  they  should  be  chiefly  de- 
voted to  the  study  of  theology,  or  the  direct  propagation  of 
religion,  but  that  they  should  be  controlled  by  Christian  ideals, 
characterized  by  that  same  love  of  truth,  openness  to  truth  and 
zeal  for  human  welfare  which  it  is  the  ideal  and  to  some  extent 
the  effect  of  every  truly  Christian  university  in  Christian  lands 
to  inculcate  and  foster,  Christian  universities  in  the  same  sense  in 
which  Princeton  and  Yale  and  Brown  are  such."  Prof. 
Burton  and  Prof.  T.  C.  Chamberlain,  both  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  have  been  appointed  as  an  "Oriental  Inves- 
tigation Commission"  to  spend  the  next  year  in  China  investigating 
the  educational  needs  and  opportunities  of  the  country  with  a  view 
to  the  establishment  of  universities  on  a  large  scale  in  all  parts 
of  the  empire.  The  bearing  which  the  university  ideal  has  upon 
the  unification  of  Christendom  is  stated  in  the  following  words: 
"The  founding  of  Christian  universities  on  the  foreign  mission 
field    will    tend    to    diminish    emphasis    upon    denominational    pecu- 


liarities, and  to  strengthen  emphasis  on  the  cardinal  truths  of 
Christianity — personal  faith  in  God  as  revealed  in  Jesus  Christ, 
personal  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  men  for  whom  Christ  gave  his 
life.  This  is,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  the  inclination  of  the 
wisest  and  strongest  men  on  the  mission  field.  Out  there  in  the  face 
of  heathenism  our  sectarian  differences  grow  less  important,  and 
were  it  not  for  the  pressure  from  the  churches  at  home  would  be 
more  minimized  than  they  are." 

"The  Christian  university  and  world-wide  Christian  missions! 
Shall  there  be  a  new  alliance  between  the  representatives  of  these 
two  creations  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ?  Shall  the  need  of  the  east- 
ern world  and  the  unparalleled  opportunity  that  God  has  set  be- 
fore the  western  world  rouse  us  all  to  eagerness  and  consecration 
such  as  we  have  never  known  before,  melt  the  barriers  that  have 
separated  us  one  from  another,  and  unite  us  in  heart  and  effort  ?" 

It  has  long  been  known  that  the  atmosphere  of  a  university 
was  a  good  dissolvent  for  sectarian  bigotry  and  conceit,  and  a 
medium  uncongenial  for  the  culture  of  sectarian  assertiveness. 
That  is  why  some  of  the  most  sectarian  denominations  fear  the 
atmosphere  of  a  university  and  its  influence  upon  the  minds  of 
ministerial  students,  foung  men  gathered  together  in  a  univer- 
sity from  different  denominations  can  not  mingle  in  the  libraries 
and  class-rooms  in  the  free  pursuit  of  the  truth,  without  discover- 
ing much  truth  in  common  among  all  sects,  and  the  common  in- 
debtedness of  each  to  all  others  for  the  truth  they  hold.  The 
university  is  a  specific  cure  for  all  forms  of  sectarianism,  cock- 
sureness   and   infallibility,  if  taken  in   sufficiently  large   doses. 

I  submit  the  following  plan  of  action  for  the  unification  of  Chris- 
tendom in  this  generation:  Let  all  Protestant  denominations  agree 
to  train  their  men  for  the  ministry  in  a  single  university  where 
every  teacher  and  student  shall  be  free  to  investigate  an  dto  speak  the 
truth  as  he  finds  it.  If  that  will  not  bring  unity  in  a  single  gen- 
eration, nothing  will. 


The    Biblical     Problem 

Herbert  L.  Willeit. 


a    series   of 
A.   K.   B. 


Will  you  please  suggest  some  recent  treatments  of  the  subject  of 
miracles?  J-    C.    B. 

Chicago. 

Bruce,  "The  Miraculous  Element  in  the  Gospels;"  Illingworth,  "The 
Divine  Immanence;"  Rainey,  Orr  and  Dods,  "The  Supernatural  in 
Christianity;"  Abbott,  "The  Supernatural;"  Whiton,  "The  Super- 
natural." 

Do    you  believe   that    the   Ten   Plagues    were    merely 
unusual   natural  disasters? 

Kansas  City. 

The  uniform  impression  gained  from  the  Old  Testament  narra- 
tives is  that  Israel  left  Egypt  in  a  time  of  unusual  disturbance  caused 
by  disasters  which  were  unknown  in  the  land,  but  whose  force  and 
numbers  paralyzed  the  native  people,  and  were  interpreted  by  the 
Hebrews  as  the  signs  of  God's  providential  activity  in  their  behalf. 
The  wonder  of  the  Exodus  consisted  not  in  the  nature  or  method  of 
the  plagues,  but  in  the  use  made  of  them  by  Moses  under  divine 
direction  for  the  deliverance  of  the  nation.  Professor  Sayce,  the 
foremost  champion  of  the  conservative  school  of  archealogical  study 
as  against  the  critical  views  of  the  Old  Ttestament  says,  "There 
was  nothing  in  the  plagues  themselves  that  was  either  supernatural 
or  contra-natural.  They  were  signs  and  wonders,  not  because  they 
introduced  new  and  unknown  forces  into  the  life  of  the  Egyptians, 
but  because  the  diseases  and  plagues  already  known  to  the  country 
were  intensified  in  action  and  crowded  into  a  short  space  of  time." 
Early  Hebrew  History,  p.  169).  Professor  Petrie,  the  best  authority 
upon  the  monumental  discoveries  in  Egypt,  and  a  strong  defender 
of  the  Biblical  accounts,  says  "Seeing  that  the  land  there  (in  the 
desert)  was  sufficient  to  support  his  kindred,  he  (Moses)  came 
back  and  triea  to  get  permission  for  them  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  sacred  mountain.  This  was  refused,  but  many  troubles  of  bad 
seasons,  and  a  plague  at  last  so  disheartened  the  Egyptians  that,  in 
the  confusion,  some  thousands  of  these  tribes  escaped  into  the  wilder- 
ness. They  safely  crossed  the  shallows  of  the  gulf,  but  a  detachment 
of  troops  following  them  was  swept  away."  (Researches  in  Sinai, 
p.  221).     These  are  not   the   words   of  "higher  critics,"  but   of  men 


determined  to  maintain  as  far  as  possible  the  historicity  of  the  Old 
Testament  records. 

Is  the  story  of  the  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  merely  a  poetic  story, 
and  without  basis  of  fact  so  far  as  the  dividing  of  the  waters  is 
concerned  ?  B. 

The  prose  narrative  in  Ex.  14  is  at  pains  to  point  out  the  driving 
back  of  the  waters  of  the  gulf  by  a  strong  east  wind  with  ridges 
of  sea  bed  exposed,  and  deeper  channels  still  flooded  here  and  there 
like  protections  (translated  "walls")  on  either  side.  The  poetic 
account  in  chapter  15  is  far  more  picturesque,  but  less  intelligible. 
Dean  Stanley  says  of  this  event,  "The  passage  as  thus  described 
was  effected  not  in  the  calmness  and  clearness  of  daylight,  but  in 
the  depth  of  midnight,  amidst  the  roar  of  the  hurricane  which 
caused  the  sea  to  go  back — amidst  a  darkness  lit  up  only  by  the 
broad  glare  of  the  lightning  as  'the  Lord  looked  out'  from  the  thick 
darkness  of  the  cloud.  We  know  not,  they  knew  not,  by  what 
precise  means  the  deliverance  was  wrought.  The  obscurity,  the 
mystery,  here  as  elsewhere,  was  part  of  the  lesson."  (See  Petrie's 
words  above).  The  fact  of  the  crossing  of  the  Red  sea  (i  .  e.  the 
waters  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  either  near  the  present  place  of  that 
name,  or  further  north  at  some  point  to  which  it  once  extended),  is 
one  of  the  conspicuous  and  undisputed  facts  of,  Hebrew  history.  It 
is  this  fact  as  the  birth  moment  of  the  nation  that  has  significance, 
and  not  the  manner  of  its  occurrence. 


The  anti-saloon  movement  has  struck  the  Illinois  Central  Rail- 
road. Officials  of  that  road  have  given  orders  that  no  liquor  be  sold 
on  trains  south  of  the  Ohio  River.  General  Passenger  Agent  Samuel 
G.  Hatch  said  recently:  "Yes,  we  have  stopped  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating drinks  on  our  trains  south  of  the  Ohio.  There  are  so  many 
anti-saloon  stations  on  our  southern  lines  that  we  thought  it  best 
to  do  this.  Louisiana  has  gone  the  anti-saloon  people  one  better 
and  passed  a  law  forbidding  passengers  drinking  on  trains,  even 
from  their  own  bottles.  Texas  has  had  a  similar  law  for  some 
time  and  its  effect,  I  understand,  has  been  beneficial  to  all 
concerned." 


6    (4C6) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CEXTUKY 


September    3,    1908 


IN    THE   TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY  ELLA  N.  WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Goal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  XL 
Evelyn. 

"Good  morning,  Mrs.  Kirklin." 

It  was  early  in  April,  in  the  year  1903.  The  breath  of  spring  was 
in  the  air  and  a  robin  caroled  from  a  tree  near  by.  Maidie  was 
watering  some  geraniums  that  stood  in  the  window,  and  as  she 
looked  up  she  saw  Evelyn  standing  in  the  open  door.  It  was  the 
Evelyn  of  ten  years  ago,  only  more  beautiful  with  the  perfection 
of  womanhood.  The  light  brown  hair  with  a  glint  of  gold;  the  deli- 
cate, regular  features,  the  fair  complexion,  the  eyes  that  sparkled 
with  health  and  happiness,  and  the  slight  but  well  rounded  figure, 
blended   together  into  exquisite   loveliness. 

Maidie  kissed  her  and  exclaimed,  "Why,  Evelyn,  when  did  you 
come    back'/" 

"1  came  back  last  night  and  started  out  the  first  thing  this 
morning  to  see  some  of  my  old  friends.  Lottie  is  at  the  door  in 
her    wheel    chair." 

The  years  had  brought  changes  to  Minington.  The  Black  Acre  was 
broader  and  blacker;  the  culm  heaps  were  higher;  another  breaker 
had  been  built  and  the  number  of  breaker  boys  doubled;  the  great 
strike  had  come  and  gone  leaving  sorrow  and  desolation  in  many 
homes. 

They  had  also  brought  changes  to  the  Kirklins,  who  no  longer 
occupied  the  miner's  cottage  in  the  Black  Acre,  but  lived  in  a  neat 
house  on  Monroe  St.,  and  the  rooms  were  no  longer  bare,  but 
furnished  in   a   plain,   tasteful   manner. 

Maidie  invited  the  girls  in  but  Evelyn  said,  "Why  can't  we  sit 
on  the  steps  in  the  sunshine  here  beside  Lottie's  chair?" 

Little  crippled  Lottie  had  also  grown  to  womanhood.  She  would 
never  walk  again  but  she  had  made  her  life  useful,  for  it  had 
broadened  and  blossomed  under  the  influence  of  helpful,  loving 
friends. 

"You  don't  know  how  surprised  I  was  when  I  saw  Lottie  in  her 
new  chair,"  said  Evelyn. 

"She  has  Aunt  Mehetabel  to  thank  for  that,"  said  Mrs.  Kirklin. 

"Yes,  and  for  a  great  many  other  things,  too,"  said  Lottie.  "My 
correspondence  course  in  kindergarten,  for  instance." 

"Evelyn,  it  would  do  you  good  to  see  Lottie's  kindergarten,"  said 
Mrs.  Kirklin. 

"Well,  I  am  going  to  see  it  this  afternoon.  It  just  fills  my  heart 
with  joy  when  I  think  of  it." 

"Well,  Aunt  Mehetabel  is  not  the  only  one  I  have  to  thank  for 
that,"  said  Lottie,  "if  it  had  not  been  for  you,  Evelyn,  I  don't  think 
I  would  ever  have  learned  even  to  read  and  write.  It  was  you 
who  put  all  those  higher  ideals  into  my  life.  You  remember  I  was 
so  dull  and  my  speech  so  broken,  that  it  seemed  as  though  I  could 
never  learn  to  read ;  but  you  would  not  give  up.  Then  you  brought 
me  books  and  it  all  helped,  and  now  that  I  can  pass  it  on  to  the 
other  little  children,  is  indeed  a  joy.  I  can  never  hope  to  do  as 
much  as  those  that  are  able  to  get  about,  but  the  children  are 
almost  more  than  feet  to  me.  They  seem  to  anticipate  my  every 
want,  and  if  I  need  my  chair  moved  to  another  part  of  the  room,  or 
something  brought  to  me,  there  are  a  dozen  little  hands  ready." 

"They  cannot  very  well  do  otherwise ;  you  love  them  so  much 
and  are  always  planning  such  nice  little  surprises  for  them,"  said 
Maidie.  "I  went  to  visit  Lottie's  kindergarten  one  afternoon  last 
week,  Evelyn,  and  there  were  thirty  little  children  there  about  the 
happiest  you  ever  saw;  and  would  you  believe  that  Lottie  has 
actually  succeeded  in  getting  them  to  come  with  clean  faces  and 
hands  ?  They  were  all  shining  as  though  they  had  been  polished 
for   the   occasion." 

"Where  did  you  get  the  little  red  chairs?"  asked  Evelyn. 

"Oh,  from  the  same  source  that  we  have  had  so  many  nice 
things,  Aunt  Mehetabel,  of  course.  You  know  I  had  rough,  rude 
benches  for  the  children,  and  one  day  a  man  came  to  the  door  and 
said  he  had  a  load  of  chairs  for  Miss  Lottie  Rominiski.  I  told  him 
there  must  be  some  mistake,  but  he  said  that  was  the  name,  so  I 
submitted." 

"I  am  going  to  furnish  you  with  an  assistant  next  summer,"  said 
Evelyn,  "that  is,  if  you  will  have  her." 

"Oh,  Evelyn,  can  you  mean  that  you  are  going  to  help  me?" 

"Yes,   we   will    go   into   partnership." 

"How  splendid  that  will  be,"  said  Lottie,  "I  will  have  a  chance  to 
learn  so  many  things." 

"You  graduate  in  June,  do  you  not,  Evelyn?"  asked  Mrs.  Kirklin. 

"Yes,"  said  Evelyn,  "and  what  do  you  suppose  I  am  going  to  do 
next    year?" 

"Oh,  tell  us,"  said  Lottie. 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


"I  am  going  south,  I  think  to  Georgia,  to  teach  in  one  of  those 
large,  cotton-mill  towns." 

"We  might  have  known  it  would  be  something  of  that  kind,"  said 
Mrs.  Kirklin.  "You  will  never  be  happy,  Evelyn,  unless  you  are 
helping  the  mill  children  or  the  breaker  boys." 

"T  long  to  stay  here  in  Minington,  but  my  father  does  not  think 
the  time  is  quite  ripe  for  any  special  work  along  that  line."  Turning 
to  Mrs.  Kirklin  Evelyn  said,  "Did  you  know  father  was  looking  for 
an  assistant?" 

"No,  I  did  not  know  it,  but  I  am  glad.  The  wonder  is  that  he 
has  not  broken   down  long  ago." 

"If  he  finds  one,  he  will  push  the  settlement  movement  that 
he  has  had  in  his  heart  so  long." 

"If  he  does  that  he  will  need  you,  Evelyn." 

"Yes,  it  has  been  the  dream  of  my  life  for  several  years  to  do 
something  like  that  for  the  working  people  in  Minington." 

Mrs.  Kirklin  went  into  the  house  and  returned  with  a  picture 
in  her  hand. 

"Evelyn,  I  have  something  to  show  you,"  and  she  handed  Evelyn 
the   picture. 

"Oh,  Mrs.  Kirklin !  This  is  Jean,  is  it  not  ?" 

"Yes,  Evelyn,  would  you  have  known  him?"  and  Maidie's  face 
beamed   with   motherly   pride.  • 

"Yes,  I  would  have  known  him.  While  he  has  changed  in  many 
respects,  he  has  the  same  look  in  his  face  that  he  had  when  he 
was  a  boy." 

"Mrs.  Kirklin,  I  have  been  talking  to  Evelyn  about  Jean  and  how 
splendid  he  is,  butil  cannot  begin  to  tell  half  of  it." 

"I  hope,  Evelyn,  you  will  soon  have  a  chance  to  find  out  for 
yourself,"  said  Maidie. 

As  Evelyn  looked  at  the  picture,  she  thought,  "No  wonder  Lottie 
is  enthusiastic.  It  scarcely  seems  possible  that  this  manly  face  and 
splendid  physique  belong  to  the  slender,  stoop-shouldered  breaker 
boy  whom  I  tried  to  teach  how  to  read  and  write." 

All  of  Jean's  trips  to  Minington  chanced  to  have  been  made  while 
Evelyn  was  away  at  school,  so  the  years  had  passed  without  their 
meeting,  and  the  change  in  Jean  was  so  great  that  it  seemed  almost 
incredible.  She  had  heard  much  about  him  from  her  mother  and 
Lottie,  and  had  rejoiced  at  his  good  fortune,  but  the  image  already 
in  her  mind  had  been  too  firmly  fixed  to  be  dispelled  in  that  manner, 
and  as  she  now  looked  at  his  picture,  and  realized  all  that  time 
had  done,  the  old  interest  she  used  to  feel  for  him  was  awakened 
and   she   longed- to   see  him. 

"Jean  has  been  Mr.  Snow's  private  secretary  for  two  or  three 
years,"  said  Maidie. 

"Yes,  so  mother  told  me,"  replied  Evelyn,  "but  I  don't  see  how 
he  is  able  to  do  that  and  keep  up  his  college  work." 

"Oh,  he  has  an  assistant.  He  could  not  possibly  do  it  alone.  Mr. 
Snow  says  Jean  knows  more  about  his  business  and  can  look  after 
it  better  than  any  one  he  has  ever  had,  and  it  pleases  Jean  very 
much  to  be  able  to  do  it." 

"When  will  he  graduate?"  asked  Evelyn. 

"A  year  from  June,"  answered  Maidie.  "This  is  the  week  of  his 
spring  vacation.  I  hoped  he  might  be  able  to  run  down  for  a  day, 
but  fear  he  cannot  this  time." 

The  ladies  were  so  intent  in  their  conversation  that  they  did 
not  see  a  figure  turn  up  the  walk,  but  hearing  a  quick  step  they 
all  looked  up  and  before  them  stood  Jean.  He  laughed  at  their  sur- 
prise, but  noticing  Evelyn,  a  shade  of  embarrassment  passed  over  his 
face. 

"Oh  Jean!  we  were  just  talking  about  you,"  said  Maidie  as  she 
sprang  to  meet  him.  He  kissed  her  lovingly  and  turning  shook  hands 
with  Lottie. 

"Jean,  you  remember  Evelyn,  do  you  not?"  asked  his  mother.  As 
she  spoke,  the  vision  of  a  little  girl  with  a  pink  gingham  dress  and 
sunny  curls  flashed  through  Jean's  memory.  He  saw  her  bending  over 
his  shoulder  and  guiding  his  pencil  with  her  small,  fair  hand.  Was 
this  the  same  Erelyn?  Memory  had  kept  the  picture  fresh  in  his 
mind,  and  the  little  hand  had  seemed  to  guide  and  beckon  all  through 
the  years;  but  the  child  had  vanished  and  he  stood  face  to  face  with 
the  woman.  For  an  instant  the  old,  bashful  shrinking  that  he  used 
to  feel  when  they  were  children  came  over  him,  then  he  reached  out 
his  hand  and  said,  "Yes  indeed,  I  do  remember  her.  I  am  more  than 
glad  to  renew  the  acquaintance  again,  Miss  Hathaway." 

"Oh,  Jean,  don't  say  'Miss  Hathaway,'  said  Mrs.  Kirklin.  "You 
are  nothing  but  grown  up  children  yet  and  it  must  still  be  Jean  and 
Evelyn."  ^ 

They  all  laughed  and  felt  more  at  ease. 

"Mrs.  Kirklin  has  just  been  showing  me  your  picture,"  said  Evelyn, 
who  still  held  Jean's  picture  in  her  hand.  "I  cannot  quite  get  it 
through  my  head  yet  that  it  is  really  you." 


Peptenber  3,   1008 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(467)    7 


"I  have  been  trying  to  solve  a  similar  problem,"  said  Jean.  "Sup- 
pose we  submit  them  to  Lottie.    How  is  it,  Lottie?" 

"I  can't  see  that  either  of  you  has  changed  a  bit,  only  .Jean  is  very 
much  grown  up,  but  you  are  just  the  same  Jean  and  Evelyn  to  me 
that  you  always  were." 

They  all  laughed  merrily  at  this. 

"How  long  can  you  stay  with  us?"  asked  his  mother. 

"Mither,  I  hate  to  tell  you  that  I  must  go  back  tonight.  I  must  go 
to  Pittsburgh  tomorrow  with  Uncle  Jasper,  and  have  at  least  a 
month's  work  to  crowd  into  this  week.  But  how  good  it  is  to  get  this 
one  glimpse  of  you.     Where  is  father?" 

"fie  went  down  town  this  morning,  but  I  think  he  will  be  back 
soon." 

""If  T  were  not  afraid  of  robbing  your  mother,  I  would  ask  you  to 
tall  before  you  leave,  so  I  will  extend  the  invitation  to  your  next 
yisit."  said  Evelyn  to  Jean  as  she  rose  to  go. 

"[  shall  certainly  call  when  I  come  again;  your  father  and  I  are 
excellent  friends." 

"Father  is  in  Harrisburg  and  I  fear  I  will  not  get  to  see  him  before 
I  return   to  school." 

"Oh  yes,"  said  Jean,  "your  father  and  Doctor  Jones  have  gone  there 
to  push  the  child  labor  bill  in  the  legislature." 

"Yes,"  said  Evelyn,  "we  had  a  letter  from  him  this  morning  and 
he  feels  very  much  discouraged  at  the  prospects." 

"Well,  I  certainly  hope  they  will  win  out,"  said  Jean. 

When  Lottie  and  Evelyn  had  gone,  Mrs.  Kirklin  looked  at  Jean  and 
said,  "What  do  you  think  of  Evelyn?" 

"The  same  as  I  have  always  thought,  mither.  When  we  were 
children  she  seemed  like  an  angel  to  me." 

"She  is  one  of  God's  good  angels,  Jean,"  and  they  went  into  the 
house. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Christian  College  Woman. 


By   Arthur   S.    Phelps. 

Womanhood  is  not  manufactured  by  the  university.  The*picture 
«f  your  life  is  painted  only  from  the  color  in  your  tube.  The 
perfume  of  the  garden  is  hidden  in  seed  and  soil.  The  glory  of  a 
woman  is  her  femininity;  and  femininity  includes  four  things — 
gentleness,  purity,  sympathy,  simplicity.  The  ideal  is  conceived 
by  its  suggestion  in  the  real.  My  friend  stood  before  the  "Venus  de 
Milo"  in  the  Louvre,  and  wept  at  the  perfection  of  grace  and  glory 
he  saw  there,  and  came  away  declaring  that  he  should  never  marry; 
the  Venus  de  Milo  was  his  bride.  Though  he  has  since  become  the 
happy  father  of  eight  children,  the  ideal  of  the  young  student  is 
still  the  ideal  of  the  college  president.  When  his  views  of  marriage 
changed,  he  said  his  wife  must  have  "a  good  body,  a  good  mind,  a 
good  heart  and  a  good  cheer."  All  of  these  he  finds  realized  in  the 
beautiful  woman  in  his  home.  Side  by  side  with  the  "Venus"  of 
the  Louvre,  I  like  to  place  Michael  Angelo's  "Pieta"  of  St.  Peter's  not 
as  equally  perfect  in  art,  but  because  the  storms  of  life  have  left 
their  traces  on  the  face  of  the  mother. 

As  the  Christian  young  woman  enters  college  this  fall,  let  her 
resolve  that  she  will  not  try  to  be  other  than  God  made  her.  I 
found  the  French  women  the  best  dressed  women  in  the  world. 
They  say  American  ladies  follow  prevailing  styles  blindly,  whether 
they  are  personally  becoming  or  not ;  but  that  the  French  adapt 
their  dress  to  their  individual  turn  of  figure.  Michael  Angelo,  sur- 
veying the  products  of  his  original  genius,  exclaimed  with  a  sigh: 
"How  many  painters  will  my  work  shipwreck!"  We  can  now  look 
back  upon  the  foolish  extremes  into  which  his  servile  imitators  ran. 
How  often  is  natural  sweetness  degraded  into  a  goodness  a  la  mode! 
"There  are  those  who  are  good,  but  sorely  they  try  us, 
For  it  seems  that  their  goodness  is  cut  on  the  bias!" 

Education  enables  a  woman  to  make  a  determination  of  relative 
values.  The  universal  humanizing  tendency  of  our  day  has  nowhere 
made  itself  more  noticeably  felt  than  in  university  teaching.  Science 
has  a  new  biology,  a  new  anthropology,  a  new  sociology.  English 
literature  and  the  modern  languages  thrill  with  an  international 
touch.  History  is  no  longer  a  sensational  story  of  epoch-making 
wars,  merely;  it  is  a  serial  biography  of  race-leaders.  There  is  a 
wholesome  mental  sameness  in  modern  academic  training,  arising 
from  a  judicial  rating  of  values.  A  "crank"  is  one  who  puts  sec- 
ondary things  first.  All  false  and  temporary  sects  and  systems  find 
their  origin  here.  The  real  character  of  an  individual  is  determined 
by  his  estimates,  no  less  than  is  the  influence  of  public  utterance 
and  private  conversation.  We  are  continually  misplacing  emphasis, 
and  taking  the  wrong  path.  A  newspaper,  says:  "Many  a  lady 
who  would  not  soil  her  white  hands* by  touching  a  black  stove,  will 
soil  her  white  soul  by  reading  French  novels."  Life  is  a  process  of 
•election,  as  truly  as  in  a  library,  or  a  dry  goods  store.  The  wise 
advice  is  applicable:  "Don't  buy  anything  just  because  it  is  cheap." 
Good  goods  cost.  The  college  student  will  get  what  she  is  willing 
to  pay  the  price  for. 

Education  is  an  atmosphere,  not  a  collection  of  curiosities,  nor 
even  a  kit  of  tools.  This  is  the  significance  of  the  halo  in  paintings 
of  the  holy  family,  of  the  nimbus,  of  the  tongues  of  fire.    A  college 


training  is  thrown  away  on  the  callow  graduate  for  whom  it  has 
done  nothing  more  than  enable  her  to  talk  oracularly  in  the  parlor 
about  "culture."  Sentiment  is  the  highest  thing  in  a  young  woman's 
life,  sentimentality  one  of  the  cheapest  things.  Of  0.123  recent 
suicides,  61  per  cent — three-fifths— were  girls.  A  high  education  is 
stored  power,  static  energy,  a  dwelling  of  the  soul  in  the  eternal. 
It  is  the  door  of  service,  the  key  to  the  human  heart,  a  life-long 
debt  to  the  ignorant. 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


He  Obeyed. 

There  is  something  extremely  disconcerting  in  the  unexpected 
application  of  parental  instruction;  and  the  quick-witted  small  boy 
is  an  adept  in  the  practice.  "Don't  say  'goin' '  and  'skatin',  Tom; 
always  pronounce  your  'g's' "  says  mamma,  whereupon  Tom  looks 
up  wickedly  and  replies:  "I  thought  you  were  always  telling  me 
not  to  say  'Gee!'"  Italian  boys  in  a  somewhat  different  spirit,  per- 
haps, occasionally  bring  their  elders  up  short  by  the  same  method 
of  ill-timed  obedience  to  the  letter  of  the  law.  The  author  of  "A 
Tuscan  Childhood,"  Lisi  Cipriani,  relates  an  incident  of  her  small 
brother  whose  most  glaring  fault  was  that  he  would  interrupt.  He 
had  been  corrected  repeatedly  and  instructed  to  say:  "At  your  con- 
venience, mamma,  I  have  something  to  tell  you."  This  is  how  he 
bettered  the  instruction: 

One  day  toward  the  end  of  the  season  my  mother  had  taken 
Ritchie  and  me  to  the  baths  at  Leghorn.  The  baths  are  built  on 
piers  and  rotundas  into  the  sea.  We  have  no  tide  at  Leghorn,  and 
these  piers  are  connected  by  bridges.  Before  the  autumn  storms 
begin  the  boards  are  taken  away,  so  that  only  two  long  wooden 
beams  and  the  railings  remain.  There  was  absolutely  no  danger  in 
walking  across  these  bridges  on  the  beams,  as  we  could  have  all 
necessary  support  from  the  railings,  and  it  was  great  fun.  I  had 
crossed  one  of  these  bridges  quite  a  distance  from  where  my  mother 
and  some  friends  were  sitting.  When  I  started  to  return  I  forgot 
that  the  boards  had  been  taken  away,  and  walked  splash  into  the 
sea. 

Ritchie,  who  was  standing  by  me,  instead  of  taking  the  slightest 
concern  as  to  what  would  happen  to  me,  rapidly  crossed  the  bridge 
and  ran  to  my  mother.  Taking  off  his  cap,  the  little  fellow  stood 
politely  beside  her  for  some  time,  waiting  till  she  had  finished  a 
rather  long  story  she  was  just  telling.     Then  he  said: 

"Mamma,  at  your  convenience,  I  have  something  to  tell   you." 

"What  is  it?"  said  my  mother,  approvingly,  for  she  appreciated 
that  her  elforts  were  being  rewarded. 

"Mamma,  at  your  convenience,  Lisi  has  fallen  into  the  water." 

"What!"  exclaimed  my  mother,  jumping  up.  "Has  any  one  pulled 
her  out?" 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Ritchie,  very  politely,  "but  I  did  not  inter- 
rupt your  story,  and  she  can  swim." 


Rebirth  of  Bruges. 


mercial  capital  of  Europe,  is  to  regain  some  of  its  ancient  prosperity. 
The  sea  has  been  restored  to  it.  A  canal  has  been  cut  from  the  city 
to  the  sea  and  a  new  port  constructed,  and  a  way  made  by  which  the 
quaint  old  city  of  the  lace-makers  may  handle  some  of  '..he  current 
of  trade  which  passes  between  the  ocean  and  the  hinterland. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  Bruges  was  the  busiest  and 
richest  city,  if  not  the  largest,  in  Europe.  It  was  situated  on  a  canal 
which  had  been  so  built  as  to  form  a  branch  of  the  Zwyn  estuary, 
was  a  principal  market  of  the  Hanseatic  League,  and  had  at  its 
wharves  shipping  from  all  the  world.  When  Paris  numbered  120,000 
people  Bruges  had  a  fourth  more.  Its  factories  were  never  idle,  its 
merchants  became  princes,  its  many  canals  were  alive  with  boats 
bound  for  inland  places. 

But  in  the  course  of  time  it  was  found  that  the  arm  of  the  sea  was 
filling  with  drifting  sands.  Efforts  were  made  to  stay  the  process, 
but  without  success.  Year  by  year  the  waters  shoaled  and  by  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  Bruges  was  but  an  inland  town, 
the  empty  shell  of  former  greatness. 

A  canal  twenty-six  feet  deep  has  been  dredged  through  the  sand, 
about  eight  miles  in  a  straight  line  to  the  North  Sea.  There  immense 
concrete  jetties  make  a  new  "fore  port"  for  Bruges,  where  passen- 
gers and  express  freight  can  be  transferred  to  rail.  Heavy  goods  will 
pass  through  a  lock  to  the  canal,  and  so  to  a  great  new  basin  at  the 
city  itself,  where  all  the  canals  have  access  to  wharves  and  quays.  A 
city  of  Zeebrugge,  or  Sea-Bruges,  has  been  established  at  the  mouth 
of  the  canal.  Bruges  itself  has  already  felt  the  impetus,  and  it  is 
rapidly  growing  again,  the  population  in  1900  being  more  than  50,000. 
Its  paupers,  of  which  it  has  the  largest  proportion  of  any  European 
city,  are  diminishing,  and  prosperity  seems  at  hand.  Nothing  more 
picturesque  has  been  attempted  by  the  engineers  in  recent  years  than 
this  restoration  of  trade  to  a  forgotten  capital,  this  re-introduction 
of  the  sea  through  the  treacherous  dunes  to  the  ancient  City  of 
Bridges. — Youth's  Companion. 


8    (468) 


Til  £3     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September    3,    1908 


X  TH 

k  JL        J.  11 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert   L.   Willett. 


DAVID  THE  KING.* 

It  might  have  been  supposed,  considering  David's  popularity  in 
Israel,  and  the  death  of  Saul  and  his  sons,  that  no  time  would  be 
lost  in  opening  David's  way  to  the  throne.  Yet  such  was  not  the 
case.  Matters  moved  but  slowly  in  that  direction.  There  was  no 
immediate  attempt  made  to  put  anyone  in  that  place.  The  people 
of  the  central  and  northern  region  in  which  Saul's  kingdom  lay 
were  too  badly  shattered  by  the  recent  events  to  take  any  steps 
toward  reorganization  of  the  government.  The  Philistines  were  in 
control  as  far  east  as  the  Jordan,  and  nothing  could  be  done. 

The  Delay. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  five  years  passed  before  any  efforts 
were  made  to  secure  a  king  in  Saul's  place.  Then  Abner,  Saul's 
chief  general,  who  in  some  unexplained  manner  had  survived  the 
battle  of  Mount  Gilboa,  took  Ish-bosheth.  Saul's  son,  and  made 
him  king  in  Mahanaim,  east  of  the  Jordan.  It  is  apparent  that  it 
was  not  safe  to  attempt  any  west -Jordan  movement  as  yet.  The 
Philistines  were  too  strong,  and  Ish-bosheth  lacked  the  qualities  of 
leadership  which  could  have  promised  success  in  such  an  effort. 
David  in  Judah. 

Meantime  David  was  securing  the  throne  of  Judah.  From  the 
beginning  of  his  outlaw  life  he  had  never  forgotten  that  he  might 
win  the  kingship.  In  his  relations  with  the  Philistines  he  had  taken 
care  never  to  break  with  his  own  people.  Even  when  he  rep- 
resented himself  to  the  king  of  Gath  as  committing  depredations  on 
the- cities  of  Judah  he  was  in  reality  taking  great  pains  to  do  noth- 
ing of  the  kind,  but  only  to  make  raids  on  their  common  foes. 
More  than  this,  he  sent  portions  of  the  spoil  from  these  raids 
against  the  Bedouin  and  the  Amalekites  to  the  elders  of  cities  both 
in  Judah  and  the  north,  so  that  they  looked  upon  him  with  great 
favor. 

The  Open  Way. 

When  at  last  Saul's  death  removed  the  last  obstacle  to  his  return 
to  his  land,  he  consulted  the  oracle  as  to  the  wisdom  of  going  back 
among  his  own  people  of  Judah.  The  response  was  favorable,  and 
the  place  selected  was  Hebron.  This  was  in  itself  a  sanctuary, 
having  been  held  in  reverence  from  days  long  prior  to  Abraham's 
residence  there.  The  burial  place  of  the  patriarchs  in  the  cave  of 
Machpelah  added  to  this  feeling  of  sanctity.  Then,  too,  Hebron 
was  admirably  situated  for  defense,  at  the  highest  point  in  the 
south,  and  it  would  give  David  an  opportunity  to  develop  his  gov- 
ernment at  a  distance  from  any  contrary  activity  on  the  part  of 
the  house  of  Saul.  To  Hebron,  accordingly,  David  went,  taking 
not  only  his  own  household,  but  the  numerous  colony  he  had 
gathered  about  him  in  the  outlaw  period.  These  free  companions 
had  been  his  only  protection  in  the  days  of  his  misfortunes.  They 
now  became  the  nucleus  of  his  army,  and  constituted  a  sort  of 
old  guard  or  tent  legion,  given  special  rank  and  quarters  among 
the  forces  of  the  kingdom. 

David  King  of  Judah. 

It  was  not  long  before  circumstances,  aided  no  doubt  by  David's 
admirable  diplomacy,  suggested  to  the  men  of  Judah  the  wisdom  of 
making  him  their  king.  He  had  all  the  qualities  which  appealed 
to  them  as  suitable  in  a  leader.  He  was  young,  handsome,  brave, 
generous,  persistent,  shrewd,  and  marked  by  that  element  of  enthu- 
siasm which  can  command  the  passionate  attachment  of  army  and 
people.  His  romantic  exploits  had  made  him  a  popular  hero.  The 
suggestion  that  he  be  made  king  met  with  ardent  approval,  and  in 
what  appears  to  have  been  a  mass  meeting  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
he  was  chosen  to  the  position.     It  was  now  his  task  to  secure  not 


only  his  present  honor,  but  even  more  to  prepare   for  its  extension 
to  all  Israel. 

David  and  the  North. 
He  had  already  made  efforts  to  win  the  good  will  of  the  north- 
ern towns  by  gifts  of  spoil  to  their  chiefs.  He  now  went  further. 
To  the  men  of  Jabesh-gilead,  who  had  nobly  carried  off  the  bodies 
of  Saul  and  his  sons  from  the  walls  of  Beth-shan,  to  save  them 
from  further  mutilation,  he  sent  a  message  of  congratulation  and 
good  will,  which  must  have  pleased  not  only  the  people  who  received 
it,  but  also  the  adherents  of  the  house  of  Saul.  There  were  out- 
breaks of  hostility  between  the  partisans  of  David  and  those  of 
Abner,  the  chief  representative  of  Saul's  family.  But  David  must 
have  deprecated  and  repressed  such  displays  of  zeal,  as  likely  to 
endanger  rather  than  assist  his  plans.  In  fact,  one  of  these  encoun- 
ters came  near  ruining  all  his  hopes  for  a  friendly  settlement  with 
the  claims  of  the  house  of  Saul.  In  one  of  the  chance  meetings  olf 
the  troops  of  the  two  factions,  Abner  killed  Asahel,  a  brother  of 
Joab,  David's  chief  general.  It  was  no  private  feud,  but  a  fair  and 
open  fight,  in  which  Abner  had  expressly  warned  the  younger  man 
against  an  encounter  with  him. 

Joab's  Revenge. 

But  Joab  cherished  dark  thoughts  of  revenge,  and  when  later  on, 
Abner,  disgusted  with  the  weakness  and  temper  of  his  master,.  Ish- 
bosheth,  made  overtures  to  David  in  a  journey  to  Hebron,  Joab 
seized  the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  presence  of  his  foe  in 
David's  capital  and  murdered  him.  Nothing  but  a  prompt  and 
emphatic  repudiation  of  Joab's  act  by  David,  and  a  great  public 
funeral,  saved  the  king  from  suspicion  of  complicity  in  the  foul 
deed.  But  the  king's  conduct  on  this  occasion  not  only  allayed 
public  uneasiness,  but  raised  him  higher  in  the  love  of  his  people, 
and  even  of  the  north. 

David  King  of  Israel. 

The  result  of  all  these  slow  happenings  appeared  not  long  after 
in  a  strong  movement  to  extend  David's  rule  over  the  entire  nation. 
There  came  to  Hebron  a  deputation  of  elders  from  the  northern 
cities  presenting  their  petition  that  he  become  their  king.  That 
this  was  what  David  had  hoped  and  worked  to  secure  from  the 
first  cannot  be  doubted.  He  combined  the  elements  of  personal 
popularity  and  adroit  diplomacy,  which  made  his  selection  inevitable. 
He  now  saw  the  successful  consummation  of  his  plans.  To  be  sure 
he  was  little  more  than  nominal  king  of  a  ruined  country.  The 
Philistines  were  yet  in  control  of  large  tracts  of  the  land.  But 
David  had  already  won  a  place  of  vantage  in  Judah,  and  to  extend 
his  realm  was  pleasant  work  for  such  a  man.  He  must  have  a 
more  central  capital  than  Hebron.  He  must  have  an  army  of 
greater  size  and  strength.  He  must  have  a  palace  and  a  sanctuary. 
All  these  plans  were  doubtless  made  in  the  days  at  Hebron,  but 
when  once  the  league  with  the  northern  tribes  had  been  arranged, 
and  David  felt  himself  secure  in  his  power,  he  lost  no  time  in 
bringing  to  pass  the  ambitious  designs  he  had  cherished.  He  was 
no  longer  leader  of  a  tribe ;  he  had  a  nation  behind  him.  He  was 
no  longer  the  prince  of  Judah;  he  was  now  the  king  of  Israel. 

Daily  Readings — Monday,  Watchful  of  Providences,  2  Sam.  2:10; 
Tuesday,  Recognition  of  others,  Eph.  4:20-32;  Wednesday,  Forbear- 
ing and  forgiving,  Col.  3:9-17;  Thursday,  Gratitude  and  prayer,  1 
Thess.  5:16-28;  Friday,  Stewards  of  God's  Grace,  1  Peter  4-1-11; 
Saturday,  Obedient  and  faithful,  Gal.  5:13-21;  Sunday,  Conscious 
accountability,  Rom.  14:1-10. 


The  Prayer  Meeting. 


Silas   Jones. 

• 

GREAT  ENDINGS  TO  GOOD  LIVES. 


•International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  September  13,  1908: 
David  made  King  over  Judah  and  Israel,  2  Sam.  2:  1-7;  5:  15.  Golden 
text.  "David  went  on  and  grew  great,  and  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
with  him,"  2  Sam.  5:  10.     Memory  verses,  5:  4,  5. 


Topic — September  16,  John  17:4;  Acts  7:54-60;  a  Tim.  4:6-8. 

"When  I  was  making  my  defense  I  thought  I  ought  not  to  do 
anything  unworthy  of  a  freeman  just  because  I  was  in  danger,  and 
I  have  no  misgivings  now  over  the  manner  of  my  defense.  No,  I 
would  far  rather  defend  myself  as  I  did,  and  die,  than  owe  my  life  to 


September  3,   1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(469)   9 


a  craven  defense.  For  it  is  wrong  for  me,  and  for  any  one  else, 
either  in  a  lawsuit  or  in  battle,  to  resort  to  every  possible  device 
in  order  to  escape  death.  In  battle  it  is  often  plain  that  a  man 
may  at  least  save  his  life  by  throwing  down  his  arms  and  imploring 
quarter  of  his  pursuers.  And  in  other  kinds  of  danger  there  are 
plenty  of  devices  whereby  a  man  may  save  his  life,  if  he  has  the 
audacity  to  say  and  do  anything  and  everything.  But,  my  friends, 
I  suspect  the  difficulty  is,  not  to  escape  death,  but  rather  to  escape 
wickedness.  For  wickedness  runs  swifter  than  death,  and  now  I 
who  am  old  and  slow  have  been  caught  by  the  slower  runner,  while 
my  accusers  who  are  clever  and  swift  have  been  caught  by  the  faster 
runner,  which  is  wickedness.  And  now  I  depart  having  been  con- 
demned to  death  by  you.  They,  too,  "depart  condemned  by  truth 
to  pay  the  penalty  of  depravity  and  unrighteousness.  I  abide  by 
my  punishment;  let  them  abide  by  theirs.  I  suppose  those  things 
are  destined  to  be;  and  I  think  it  is  best  for  all."  There  is  some- 
thing for  the  Christian  to  ponder  in  these  words  of  Socrates  to  his 
judges. 

"I  Have  Finished  the  Work." 

When  Jesus  came  to  the  end  of  his  life,  his  work  was  done. 
There  were  no  vain  regrets  on  account  of  lost  opportunities.  There 
was  no  need  to  apologize  for  half-hearted  support  of  righteous 
causes.  He  did  all  that  God  gave  him  to  do.  Of  no  other  can  this 
be  said.  There  are  many  whose  lives  are  pleasant  to  remember. 
We  can  say  of  them  that  they  have  finished  their  work,  but  we  do 
not  mean  that  they  left  nothing  undone.  At  the  passing  of  the 
best  men  and  women  love  must  cover  their  faults  while  it  erects 
memorials  of  their  good  deeds.  Jesus  met  death  as  no  other  met 
it  because  he  had  lived  as  no  other  ever  lived. 

"Lay  Not  This  Sin  to  Their  Charge." 

Stephen  died  surrounded  by  madmen.  A  half-witted  man  has 
more  sense  than  ten  thousand  men  in  a  mob.  Stephen  spoke  to 
his  countrymen  of  the  universal  religion.  They  thought  he  was 
attacking  the  foundations  of  their  ancient  faith.  They  accused 
him  of  blasphemy,  and  when  they  could  not  answer  his  arguments, 
they  stoned  him  to  death.  But  he  won  and  they  lost.  He  prayed 
for  them  that  they  might  not  have  the  sin  of  killing  him  laid 
against  them.  They  were  on  the  side  that  could  not  stand  the 
truth.  They  looked  to  the  past;  they  feared  the  future.  Stephen 
knew  the  future  would  vindicate  him,  for  he  knew  he  was  right.  It 
was  possible,  therefore  for  him  to  pity  the  foolish  men  who  were 
the  destroyers  of  his  life.  Their  seeming  triumph  was  their  ruin, 
and  he  knew  it. 

"I  Have  Kept  the  Faith. 
Not  until  we  have  been  tried  and  approved  can  we  appreciate 
the  feeling  of  Paul  when  he  wrote  his  parting  words  to  Timothy. 
The  traitor  cannot  begin  to  tell  us  what  Paul  meant.  But  the  man 
who  has  preserved  his  ideals  of  honesty  in  business  in  the  face  of 
temptations  to  enrich  himself  at  the  expense  of  the  poor  can  under- 
stand Paul  and  rejoice  in  his  faithfulness.  The  preacher  who  resists 
the  inclination  to  bid  for  cheap  applause  and  subjects  himself  to 
the  scorn  and  ridicule  of  bad  men  in  the  church  and  out  of  it  in 
order  that  he  may  be  on  good  terms  with  his  conscience  and  be  able 
to  give  a  good  account  of  his  stewardship  before  God  is  aware  that 
it  costs  something  to  be  faithful.  But  the  cost  is  nothing  as  com- 
pared with  the  joy  of  it.  Paul  could  respect  himself  because  he 
had  been  true  to  his  Master.  He  looked  for  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness which  the  Lord  gives  to  his  faithful  servants. 


Teaching  Training  Course. 


Lesson  XIV.     The  Priestly  Histories. 


Two  types  of  historical  books  appear  in  the  Old  Testament,  the 
prophetic  and  the  priestly  histories.  Neither  is  written  as  we  write 
history  today,  for  the  interest  of  both  is  in  religion  rather  than  in 
the  events  of  past  or  present  as  such.  None  the  less,  certain  of  these 
events  are  selected  to  serve  as  the  illustrations  of  the  principles  of 
the  higher  life. 

The  prophetic  histories  were  insistent  upon  the  moral  conduct  of 
individuals  and  the  nation.  They  point  out  the  fact  that  men  are 
happy  and  prosperous  in  proportion  to  their  obedience  to  the  will  of 
God  as  expressed  by  the  prophets.  The  priestly  historians  on  the 
other. hand  magnify  the  place  of  the  ritual  of  religion  in  the  life 
of  the  people,  and  attempt  to  show  that  the  great  and  successful 
kings  of  Israel  and  Judah  were  those  who  gave  attention  to  the 
priestly  rites  of  the  sanctuary  and  honored  these  members  of  the 
religious  establishment. 


The  two  books  of  Chronicles  are  the  most  representative  books 
of  this  class.  They  were  originally  one,  and  were  indeed  joined  to 
Ezra  and  Nehemiah.  By  what  means  they  became  separated  we 
do  not  know.  First  Chronicles  opens  with  a  genealogical  list  which 
runs  back  to  Adam,  and  Second  Chronicles  ends  at  the  opening  of 
the  exile,  the  place  where  the  books  of  Kings  leave  their  story.  To 
a  considerable  extent  therefore  the  books  of  Samuel -Kings  run 
parallel  with  Chronicles.  They  are  indeed  both  taken  from  the  same 
earlier  sources,  as  a  comparison  of  their  form  will  show.  Yet  their 
spirit  and  purpose  are  quite  different.  Samuel-Kings  lays  emphasis 
upon  tthe  dangers  and  consequences  of  sin.  Chronicles  glorifies  the 
spectacular  and  priestly  elements  of  the  national  life.  There  is  also 
a  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  Chronicler  to  read  back  into  earlier 
time  the  institutions  and  ideals  of  his  own  age,  and  to  exaggerate 
the  numbers  he  uses.  These  facts  have  led  many  scholars  to  regard 
Chronicles  as  of  little  historical  value.  Yet  this  judgment  must  not 
carry  too  far.  The  books  are  easily  seen  to  have  a  value  of  their 
own,  even  though  they  may  not  be  as  trustworthy  to  the  his- 
torian as  the  great  prophetic  histories.  The  date  of  Chronicles  is  in 
the  late  post-exilic  period.  The  last  person  mentioned  in  the  record 
is  Juddua,  the  high  priest  contemporary  with  Alexander  the  Great, 
333  B.  C. 

Ezra  and  Nehemiah  follow  Chronicles  and  are  closely  connected 
with  it  in  form  and  spirit.  Indeed  a  study  of  these  books  soon  con- 
vinces one  that  the  hand  by  which  they  were  written  was  the  same 
one  that  wrote  the  books  of  Chronicles.  But  the  nucleus  in  both 
cases  is  the  personal  memoirs  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  respectively. 
These  men  each  left  journals  containing  the  important  events  of  their 
lives  during  the  time  of  their  residence  in  Judah,  and  these  are  the 
foundation  material  which  the  Chronicler  used  in  writing  the  books. 
It  is  also  apparent  that  the  narratives  of  these  two  reformers  in 
Judah  after  the  exile  have  become  mixed  and  confused  in  the  books 
as  we  now  have  them.  Nehemiah  came  to  Jerusalem  from  his 
official  position  in  the  court  of  Persia  about  445  B.  C.  He  found  the 
city  still  without  walls,  though  the  temple  had  been  built.  He 
secured  the  cooperation  of  the  people,  and  built  the  walls  in  a  very 
short  time.  He  then  continued  as  governor  of  the  province  for  a 
period  of  twelve  years,  and  after  a  visit  to  Persia  returned  once  more 
to  his  task. 

Later  on  came  Ezra,  about  the  year  397  B.  C.  and  completed  what 
Nehemiah,  had  begun,  by  instructing  the  people  in  the  law  which  he 
brought  with  him  from  the  Jewish  community  in  Persia,  which  was 
much  more  numerous,  progressive  and  scrupulous  regarding  the  law. 
The  most  drastic  part  of  Ezra's  reforms  related  to  the  mixed  mar- 
riages of  Jews  with  the  women  of  the  neighboring  nations.  These 
the  scribe  not  only  forbade,  but  he  compelled  many  who  had  con- 
tracted such  marriages  to  separate  themselves  from  their  families. 
This  spirit  of  exclusiveness  no  doubt  did  much  to  make  the  Jews 
of  later  days  the  narrow  and  exclusive  people  they  became. 

The  little  book  of  Esther  is  more  a  romance  than  a  history,  yet 
it  may  have  some  foundation  in  fact,  and  was  certainly  greatly 
prized  by  the  Jews  in  spite  of,  perhaps  on  account  of,  its  fieree 
spirit  of  hatred  against  the  heathen  world.  Even  its  heroine  shares 
the  same  spirit,  and  considers  the  slaughter  of  a  great  number  of 
non-Jews  an  appropriate  and  desirable  thing.  The  historical  diffi- 
culties presented  by  the  book  have  led  many  modern  scholars  to 
regard  it  as  less  a  record  of  facts  than  an  appeal  to  the  national 
pride  and  patriotism.     The  date  was  in  the  late  Persian  period. 

Literature — The  section  in  the  introductions  of  Driver,  McFadyen 
and  Bennett  and  Adeney.  Also  the  articles  on  the  books  named/ in 
Hastings  Bible  Dictionary  and  the  Encyclopaedia.  Biblica. 


The  Ocean  looketh  up  to  heaven 

As  'twere  a  living  thing; 
The  homage  of  its  waves  is  given 

In  ceaseless  worshipping. 
They  kneel  upon  the  sloping  sand, 

As  bends  the  human  knee; 
A  beautiful  and  tireless  band, 

The  priesthood  of  the  sea! — J.  G.  Whittier. 


All  growth  in  the  spiritual  life  is  connected  with  the  clearer  insight 
into  what  Jesus  is  to  us.  The  more  we  realize  that  Christ  must  be 
all  to  us  and  in  us,  that  all  in  Christ  is  indeed  for  us,  the  more  we 
shall  learn  to  live  the  real  life  of  faith  which,  dying  to  self,  lives 
wholly  in  Christ.  The  Christian  life  is  no  longer  the  vain  struggle 
to  live  right,  but  the  resting  in  Christ  and  finding  strength  in  him  a9 
our  life,  to  fight  the  fight  and  gain  the  victory  of  faith. — Andrew 
Murray. 


10    (470) 


THE    CHRISTTIAN    CENTURY 


c 


September 


1908 


Willing  to  Work. 


He  is  a  very  rich  man"  now,  and  he  made  his  fortune  one  mornin 
while  lie  was  still  a  boy.  A  fortune  is  not  made  when  the  last 
thousand  dollars  have  been  gathered  and  counted;  it  is  made  when 
a  boy  or  man  takes  the  decisive  step  towards  success,  or  shows  the 
decisive  quality  which  will  sooner  or  later  command  it.  For  success, 
although  sometimes  a  matter  of  opportunity,  is  rarely  a  matter  of 
accident;  and  even  when  it  ia  a  matter  of  opportunity,  the  harvest  is 
not  gathered  in  unless  there  is  a  strong  man  ready  to  do  the  reaping. 
This  man  showed  the  stuff  that  was  in  him  by  a  little  advertisement 
in  a  local  newspaper:  "A  willing  boy  wants  work."  That  was  notice 
to  the  world  that  a  capable,  trustworthy  boy  was  to  be  had,  who 
would  not  measure  his  work  by  his  wages,  but  put  his  mind  and 
heart  into  it;  and  the  world  is  always  on  the  watch  for  that  kind 
of  a  notice,  because  it  needs  the  boy  who  is  behind  it  and  is  anxious 
to  employ  him.  To  be  both  willing  to  work  and  eager  for  the 
chance  is  to  set  one's  feet  squarely  on  the  road  to  success  at  the 
start;  after  that  it  is  only  a  matter  of  time.  The  road  is  full  of 
half-hearted,  uninterested  shirkers  who  would  stop  and  rest  from 
their  labors  if  somebody  would  give  them  food  and  clothes,  and  of 
unambitious  drudges  who  plod  along  and  do  as  little  as  they  can. 
The  boy  who  has  trained  himself  to  run  and  is  eager  to  put  forth 
his  strength  goes  straight  to  the  front.  The  willing  boys  who  want 
work  always  get  it. 

And  what  is  true  of  boys  is  equally  true  of  men.  The  willing  man 
is  rarely  out  of  work.  If  half  the  energy  put  into  getting  more 
wages  and  cutting  down  hours  were  put  into  cheerful,  faithful, 
competent  work,  far  more  would  be  accomplished  in  the  way  of  se- 
curing better  conditions.  In  every  department  of  life,  willingness 
and  competency  are  at  a  premium  because  so  few  men,  relatively, 
put  real  heart  and  skill  into  what  they  are  doing.  A  host  of  men 
are  continually  inveighing  against  general  conditions,  the  order  of 
the  world,  the  hardness  of  life,  the  indifference  of  Providence.  So- 
ciety is  full  of  men  of  good  character  and  fair  industry  who  never 
take  the  trouble  to  make  themselves  masters  of  the  thing  they  are 
doing,  and  who,  when  the  time  of  slackness  comes  and  they  are 
dropped  from  the  list  of  active  workers,  do  not  understand  that 
thej7  have  discharged  themselves.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  except  in 
very  rare  cases,  no  man  need  be  discharged.  It  is  possible  for 
even  the  average  man,  by  zeal  and  hard  work,  to  get  such  a  grasp 
of  the  thing  committed  to  him  that  his  employer  cannot  afford  to 
lose  him.  Almost  every  man  who  chooses  can  make  himself  inval- 
uable. As  a  rule,  men  discharge  themselves  because  they  do  not 
make  themselves  necessary.  Willingness  is  the  beginning  of  this 
process  of  education  in  skill.  The  great  majority  of  men  fail 
because  they  do  not  work  hard  enough  or  intelligently  enough.  They 
are  content  to  do  what  is  set  before  them,  and  they  do  it  fairly  well, 
but  they  do  not  do  it  supremely  well.  In  every  held  of  work  the 
complaint  is  heard  on  all  sides  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  a  man 
who  takes  an  interest  in  his  work  and  does  it  with  thoroughness. 
Niggardliness  of  effort  and  slovenliness  of  manner  are  characteristic 
of  a  host  of  men  who  might  be  expert  workmen  if  they  chose.  They 
lack  willingness;  they  are  not  willing  to  endure  the  discipline,  to 
give  the  time,  to  deny  themselves  in  order  to  get  their  tools  thor- 
oughly in  hand.  The  willing  man,  except  in  very  rare  periods,  can 
always  find  work.    People  are  glad  to  have  him  about. — The  Outlook. 


A  Thorough  Demonstration. 


"My  dear,  yon  must  not  fidget  so  with  your  handkerchief  when 
you're  in  the  pulpit,"  said  the  minister's  wife,  as  she  walked  home 
by   iiis  side  after  the  morning  service. 

"Fidget!"  exclaimed  the  gentleman.  "Why,  I  seldom  use  my 
handkerchief.     What  do  you  mean?" 

"I  don't  mean  using  it,"  replied  the  wife,  laughing.  "I  hope 
you  will  do  that  whenever  it's  necessary;  but  I  mean  pulling  it 
out  of  one  pocket  and  stuffing  it  into  another,  only  to  take  it  out 
and  thrust  it  under  the  hymn-book.  It's  a  nervous  habit,  and  it's 
perfectly  distracting  to  watch  you." 

The  clergyman  looked  kindly  incredulous  as  he  said: 

"I  think  you  must  be  mistaken,  my  dear.  I  might  have  changed 
it  about  a  good  deal  this  morning,  I  believe  I  did,  but  I'm  certain 
that  it  isn't  a  habit.  To  prove  it,  I'll  leave  my  handkerchief  with 
you  this  evening."     It  was  agreed. 

At  the  close  of  the  invocation  the  minister's  hand  was  seen 
withdrawing  itself  stealthily  from  his  coat-tail  pocket,  and  after 
he  had  said,  "Let  us  continue  our  worship  byt  singing  three  stanzas" 
— there  was  a  long  pause  while  he  fumbled  in  the  other  coat  tail 
before  he  added — "of  the  three  hundred  and  forty-third  hymn." 

By  keeping  his  mind  on  his  hands  instead  of  on  the  hymn,  he 
managed  to  get  through  the  singing  with  only  one  slip;  but  there 
were  several  awkward  pauses  during  the  responsive  reading,  wtien 
the  minister's  wife  watched  his  hands  roam  from  breast  pocket  to 
pulpit  cushion  and  back  to  his  coat  tail  again. 

During  the  anthem  the  minister  seemed  less  absent-minded,  but 


his  wife  was  uneasy  when  it  came  time  for  the  prayer,  and  dis- 
creetly covered  her  eyes.  Then  he  grew  more  and  more  distracted, 
and  kept  the  audience  waiting  with  hymn-books  in  hand  while  he 
made  another  search  for  the  missing  bit  of  linen  before  giving 
out  the  number  of  the  hymn. 

Finally  it  was  time  for  the  sermon.  "I  invite  your  attention 
this  evening,"  he  began,  and  then  stopped.  This  time  his  hand 
was  in  his  breast  pocket.  "You  will  find  my  text,"  he  began  again, 
"in  the  eighth  chapter  of  Romans."  The  little  lady  in  the  pew 
had  gained  her  point,  but  really  it  was  ceasing  to  be  a  joke.  He 
could  never  get  through  his  sermon  at  this  rate.  Hastily  she 
beckoned  to  an  usher  and  sent  him  into  the  pulpit  with  the  minis- 
ter's handkerchief.  He  clutched  it  with  ill-concealed  relief,  and 
shot  a  guilty  glance  at  his  smiling  wife.  Then  he  drew  a  long 
breath,  and,  as  one  set  free,  went  on  with  his  admirable  sermon. — 
Youth's  Companion. 


Busy  Mr.  Frog. 


"Hello,  Mr.  Frog,  what  are  you  doin'  in  my  garden?"  said  Jimmie 
to  the  big  brown  toad  that  was  sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  lettuce 
bed  in  his  "corner"  of  his  father's  garden. 

"Hello,  Mr.  Frog,  I  said,  what  are  you  doin'  in  my  garden?" 

But  Mr.  Frog  answered  never  a  word.  He  just  sat  there  and 
looked  solemnly  at  Jimmie  out  of  his  bright,  beady  eyes. 

"Well,  Mr.  Frog,"  Jimmie  persisted,  "if  you  won't  tell  me  what 
you  are  doin',  I'll  just  wait  and  see  what  you're  doin'." 

So  Jimmie  sat  on  the  ground  close  by  and  looked  at  Mr.  Frog,  and 
Mr.  Frog  in  turn  looked  at  him.  Pretty  soon  a  little  red  bug 
flew  down  and  lit  on  the  lettuce  near  Mr.  Frog's  nose.  Jimmie  saw 
something  flash  out  of  Mr.  Frog's  mouth  and  baek  again  "quick 
as  a  wink."  And  Mr.  Red  Bug  was  not  on  the  lettuce  leaf  any 
more. 

Jimmie  was  sure  Mr.  Red  Bug  didn't  fly  away,  but  he  wasn't  sure 
about  what  had  happened. 

He  thought,  "I'll  watch  Mr.  Frog  better  next  time."  And  again 
a  bug  stopped  close  to  Mr.  Frog,  and  again  something  jumped  from 
Mr.  Frog's  mouth  and  back,  and  Mr.  Bug  was  gone.  And  this  time 
Jimmie  was  sure  that  little  Mr.  Bug  had  gone  into  big  Mr.  Frog's 
mouth. 

Before  his  mother  called  him  to  supper,  Jimmie  had  seen  Mr. 
Frog  catch  twenty-seven  bugs.  He  asked  his  father  how  Mr.  Frog 
could  catch  bugs  so  well,  and  was  told  that  he  had  a  long,  slender 
tongue  with  a  sticky  end,  and  when  he  flipped  it  against  a  bug  Mr. 
Bug  would  just  stick  on  and  go  back  into  Mr.  Frog's  big  stomach. 

"Mr.  Frog's  a  good  fellow  to  have  in  your  garden,  son,  and  you 
had  better  take  care  of  him,"  said  Jimmie's  father. 

And  Jimmie  said:  "Yes,  sir;  I  sure  will.  I'm  going  to  be 
partners  with  Mr.  Frog." — Child's  Gem. 


Brevities. 


Sam — What's  d'  matter  with  you  and  Chloe? 

Susan — Matter  'nough.  She  insulted  my  friend,  Mr.  Jackson,  what 
called  on  me  las'  night. 

"Insulted  Mr.  Jackson,  did  she?" 

"Dat's  what  she  done.  She  asked  me  who  dat  'ere  nocturnal  visitor 
was  ?" — Yonkers  Statesman. 

"Elsie,"  said  the  mother  of  a  small  miss,  "you'll  have  to  be  broken 
of  the  habit  of  sniffling  at  the  table." 

"Hadn't  I  better  be  mended,  mamma?"  queried  Elsie. 
Little' WYlTarcTnaV  Aoh^,  OTark^k^n^av^a^'Orie'^Sifif  tfa^  aVcntrr'e^ 
and  later  on,  being  asked  how  he  liked  the  sermon,  he  replied:  "Well, 
the  beginning  was  good,  and  so  was  the  end,  but  there  was  too  much 
middle." 


A  little  chap  residing  on  the  south  side  was  amusing  himself  one 
evening  by  copying  the  names  of  the  former  presidents.  After  read- 
ing them  over  an  idea  suddenly  entered  his  small  head.  "Why, 
papa,"  he  exclaimed,  "ever  so  many  of  the  presidents  were  named 
after  streets  in  Chicago!" 


Tommie — Gee!  It's  orful  quiet  over  ter  our  house. 
Sammie — What's  th'  matter?     Somebody  sick? 
Tommie — No;    ma's    went    away   and   took   the   phonograph    with 
her! — Yonkers  Statesman. 


"Do  you  believe  in  ghosts?"  asked  the  man  who  resents  all  super- 
stition. 

"No,  suh,"  answered  Mr.  Erastus  Pinkley.  "An'  all  I's  hopin'  is  dat 
dem  ghos'es  will  lemme  stay  dat  way  'stid  o'  comin'  around'  tryin'  to 
convince  me." — Washington  Star. 


September  3,   1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(471)    11 


From  the  Colleges. 


The  Bible  College  of  Missouri,  Columbia, 
Mo.,  is  a  vigorous  and  growing  institution 
in  affiliation  with  the  University  of  Mis- 
souri. It  is,  however,  neither  a  "Bible 
Chair"  nor  an  "Annex"  of  the  University  of 
Missouri.  It  is  a  College,  officially  distinct 
from  every  other  institution.  It  enjoys  the 
following   advantages: 

1.  An  admirable  location  in  the  very 
center  of  the  most  numerous  brotherhood 
in  any  state  in  the  Union. 

2.  An  equally  admirable  location  with 
reference  to  the  campus  and  buildings  of  the 
University  of  Missouri. 

3.  A  thorough  biblical  curriculum  for 
students  preparing  for  the  ministry,  for 
missions,  and  for  other  departments  of 
Christian  work. 

4.  An  interchange  of  credits  with  the 
University  of  Missouri — ministerial  students 
taking  work  in  the  University,  and  uni- 
versity students  taking  work  in  the  Bible 
College.  In  prescribed  courses  the  Uni- 
versity of  Missouri  gives  to  its  students 
full  credit  toward  the  A.  B.  degree  for  hours 
taken    in   the    Bible   College. 

5.  The  intellectual  atmosphere  and  the 
inspiration  of  a  great  and  growing  university 
with  its  expert  teachers,  its  many  depart- 
ments, its  libraries,  gymnasiums,  and  varied 
Christian   activities. 

6.  No  tuitions  are  charged  either  in  the 
University    or   the    Bible    College. 

During  the  last  year  above  ten  per  cent 
of  the  students  in  the  Arts  Department 
of  the  University  of  Missouri  took  work  in 
the  Bible  College,  and  received  credits  toward 
their  A.  B.  degree.  The  influence  of  the 
work  of  the  Bible  College  is  felt  in  university 
circles,  and  is  recognized  and  gladly  acknowl- 
edged by  the  University  authorities.  It  is 
a  leaven  that  permeates. 

The  work  of  the  Bible  College  is  recog- 
nized as  being  altogether  helpful  and  con- 
structive. The  greatest  reward  of  its 
teachers  comes  in  the  many  assurances  from 
their  students  of  the  spiritual  and  intel- 
lectual  help   they   receive. 

W.    J.    Liiamon,    Dean. 


COTNER  UNIVERSITY. 


The  prospects  of  this  institution  are  en- 
couraging. The  indications  are  that  the 
attendance  will  be  increased  and  the  coming 
year  will  be  the  most  prosperous  of  all.  The 
department  of  education,  with  its  close  touch 
with  the  education  of  teachers  is  growing 
in  interest.  The  new  six-year  course,  by 
which  both  the  Arts  and  Medical  degrees  are 
secured,  promises  to  be  an  attraction  to  those 
desiring  medical  training  together  with  a 
thorough  general  culture.  The  department 
•of  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental,  is 
being  strengthened.  The  new  gymnasium 
under  the  management  of  Coach  Stevens,  is 
a  new  attraction  to  physical  training.  On 
every  hand  vigor  and  hopefulness  are  ap- 
parent. Fall  semester  opens  September  7. 
W.  C.  Aylswokth. 


^he  Pastors'  College  claims  to  present  the 
ly  system  of  prompt  relief  for  the  present 
"nful  need  of  preachers  now  before  the 
'therhood.  It  proposes  to  take  500  breth- 
of  only  moderate  education,  to  give  them 
wledge  and  practice  during  a  single  school 


year,  then  to  have  them  take  our  smaller 
churches  where  they  will  have  time  tor 
study,  during  the  next  three  years,  under 
the  direction  of  the  college.  It  is  a  sugges- 
tion that  will  appeal  to  those  who  have  the 
heart  to  preach,  who  wish  to  feel  that  they 
have  been  educated  for  it,  and  who  have  not 
the  time  to  take  the  regular  course  in  college. 
Our  personal  acquaintance  with  the  presi- 
dent, George  Thorn  Smith,  justifies  us  in 
saying  that  he  will  not  be  content  without 
good,  solid,  conscientious  work  in  the  school 
room. 


EUREKA    COLLEGE    BOOSTERS'    CLUB. 

The  prospects  of  Eureka  College  for  the 
coming  year  are  by  far  the  best  than  for 
many  years  past.  The  correspondence  indi- 
cates a  large  increase  of  students.  There 
are  many  reasons  for  this,  one  of  the  most 
potent  ones  has  been  the  formation  and 
work  of  the  new  student  organization  which 
was  formed  at  the  close  of  last  year.  The 
primary  work  of  the  Boosters'  Club  is  the 
enlarging  of  the  student  body  and  for  this 
purpose  almost  all  the  students  pledged 
themselves  to  do  their  utmost  to  return 
and  bring  another  student  with  them.  The 
officers  of  the  society  are  daily  receiving  en- 
couraging letters  from  students  who  have 
secured  the  promise  of  one  or  more  new 
students  and  are  working  for  more. 

If  the  students  themselves  realize  the 
value  of  increased  opportunities  of  Christian 
education,  the  Christian  churches  of  Illinois 
should  bestir  themselves  to  provide  the 
means  of  attaining  it  by  loyally  supporting 
Eureka  College. 

An  exceptionally  large  number  of  minis- 
terial students  are  expected  this  fall.  If 
any  churches  within  reasonable  distance  of 
Eureka  are  in  need  of  student  preaching, 
mutual  benefit  may  be  secured  by  writing 
to   Eureka   College. 


THE  AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  CATH- 
OLIC SOCIETIES. 


Joseph  A.  Serena. 

The  recent  meeting  in  Boston  of  the  Amer- 
ican Federation  of  Catholic  Societies  ought 
to  be  full  of  interest  to  every  Protestant  in 
the  country  because  of  the  issues  raised  and 
the  positions  assumed.  At  a  time  like  this, 
when  there  seems  io  be  a  concerted  move- 
ment on  the  part  of  a  large  body  of  the  An- 
glican church  to  go  back  to  Rome,  it  is  worth 
while  to  read  the  position  the  Roman  church 
assumes  toward  present-day  problems. 

This  gathering  was  the  seventh  national 
convention  of  the  kind  and  was  attended  by 
delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  Mr. 
Edward  Feeney,  of  Brooklyn,  the  national 
president,  in  his  opening  address  outlined  the 
issues  and  aims  of  the  Federation,  saying: 

This  Federation  will  attack  the  evil  of  di- 
vorce as  a  crime  against  society,  and  we  shall 
enter  our  protest  against  the  general  disrup- 
tion of  the  family  by  law,  for  the  family  is 
the  unit  upon  which  governments  are  founded. 
Federation  will  advocate  the  cause  of  Catho- 
lic education,  that  religious  and  secular  in- 
struction shall  go  hand  in  hand. 

We  shall  reiterate  our  warning  against 
the  dangers  of  Socialism.  Socialism  and  in- 
fidelity have  throttled  France,  tne  eldest 
daughter  of  the  church.  It  would  not  have 
been  so  had  there  been  a  Catholic  federation 
of  societies  in  France  built  on  the  lines  of 
the  great  German  Central  Verein. 

Federation  will  appeal  for  a  clean  press, 
pure  literature,  proper  observance  of  the  Sab- 
bath day,  honest  government,  decent  citizen- 
ship,   the   relation   of    labor   and   the   church, 


the  protection  of  Catholic  interests  and  in 
general  endeavor  to  elevate  the  moral  tone 
of  our  people  and  promote  the  love  of  God 
and  our  country. 

In  the  opening  sermon,  preached  by  Arch- 
bishop O'Connell,  of  Boston,  in  the  cathedral, 
the  issues  were  most  clearly  outlined. 
Throughout  the  convention  the  point  of  at- 
tack was  upon  one  or  the  other  of  the  foes 
the  archbishop  mentioned,  Protestantism  and 
Paganism,  including  in  the  former  the  New 
Theology,  with  it  resultant  evils,  and  in  the 
latter  "Socialism." 

The  two  foes  which  face  today  the  cross  of 
Christ,  still  raised  aloft  by  his  church  as 
the  tree  of  eternal  life,  are  first,  the  last 
remnants  of  that  negation  once  called  Protest- 
antism and  now  styling  itself  "The  New  Re- 
ligion," and  secondly,  the  same  eternal  en- 
ergy, paganism,  whicli  the  a>postles  faceu  from 
the  first  ^a^  when  to  A\e  gentile  wortu  they 
preached  Christ  crucified.  And  the  Catholic 
church  today  remains  the  only  reliable  moral 
force  upon  which  all  order  and  law  and  au- 
thority can  depend. 

There  is  not  a  condition  existing  today  in 
the  world,  civilized  or  uncivilized,  which  the 
church  of  Christ  has  not  faced  100  times  be- 
fore and  settled  with  the  same  identical  prin- 
ciple. The  student  of  philosophy  knows  that 
truth  is  always  truth,  and  the  only  originality 
in  the  moral  order  is  immorality:  ana  yet 
we  are  expected  seriously  to  lis. en  to  this 
talk  about  growth  of  truth  and  new  religion. 

If  one  can  bring  himself  to  the  point  of 
granting  the  arrogant  position  of  the  Roman 
church  he  cannot  but  admire  this  keen  char- 
acterization of  Protestantism : 

I  dare  say  that  the  Catholic  church  alone 
must  soon  be  recognized  as  the  only  bulwark 


TRIED  TO  FORCE  IT. 

Thought  System  Would  Soon  Tolerate  Coffee. 


A  Boston  lady  tried  to  convince  herself 
that  she  could  get  used  to  coffee,  and  finally 
found   it  was  the  stronger.     She  writes: 

"When  a  child,  being  delicate  and  nervous, 
I  was  not  allowed  coffee.  But  since  reaching 
womanhood  I  began  its  use,  and  as  the  habit 
grew  on  me,  I  frequently  endeavored  to 
break  myself  of  it,  because  of  its  evident  bad 
effects. 

"With  me  the  most  noticeable  effect  of 
drinking  coffee  was  palpitation  of  the  heart. 
This  was  at  times  truly  alarming,  and  my  face 
would  flush  uncomfortably  and  maintain  its 
vivid  hue  for  some  time. 

"I  argued  that  my  system  would  soon  ac- 
custom itself  to  coffee,  and  continued  to  use 
it,  although  I  had  a  suspicion  that  it  was 
affecting  my  eye-sight  also.  The  kidneys 
early  showed  effects  of  coffee,  as  I  found  by 
leaving  it  off  for  a  few  days,  when  the 
trouble  abated. 

"Finally  a  friend  called  my  attention  to 
Postum.  At  first  I  did  not  like  it,  but  when 
made  right — boiled  15  minutes  until  dark 
and  rich — I  soon  found  Postum  was  just 
what  I  wanted.  No  flushing  of  the  face,  no 
palpitation,  no  discomfort  or  inconvenience 
after  drinking  it. 

"Of  course  all  this  was  not  felt  in  a  week 
or  two  weeks,  but  within  that  time  I  can 
truthfully  say  a  marked  difference  had  taken 
place  and  a  great  deal  of  my  nervousness 
had   vanished. 

"At  present  time  my  health  is  excellent, 
due  to  a  continued  use  of  Postum,  wvth  a 
general  observance  of  proper  hygiene.  Of 
nothing  am  I  more  convinced  than  that  if 
I  had  continued  drinking  coffee,  I  should  be 
today  little  less  chan  a  nervous  wreck,  and 
possibly    blind." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Bittle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkcs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter  ?  a  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,    true,  and    full    of    human    interest. 


12    (472) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September    3,    1908 


against  the  prevalent  social  evils  which  seem 
even  now  to  threaten  tx.e  life  of  the  nation. 
She  is  today  tne  omy  moral  body  which  gives 
indication  of  growing  vitality  and  increasing 
vigor.  The  Catholic  church  has  uut  just  be- 
gun to  manifest  in  this  young  land  the  un- 
dying vitality  with  which  Christ  endowed 
her.  The  leaders  of  Protestantism  are  now 
proclaiming  that  unless  all  signs  fail  their 
churches  may  soon  close  their  doors.  The 
principle  of  private  judgment  and  the  so- 
called  "higher  criticism"  have  done  their 
havoc. 

The  Bible,  which  naif  a  century  ago  was 
a  fetish,  is  today  n  fable,  and  whatever  there 
was  of  simple  faith  in  the  supernatural  is 
fast  being  dried  up"  in  the  hearts  of  those 
whose  ancestors  madp  faith  alone  tne  only 
condition  of  eternal  salvation. 

The  tide  which  four  centuries  ago  started 
with  the  rebellion  of  Luther  against  nis  ec- 
clesiastical superiors  has  gone  on  mounting 
until  rebellion  succeeding  rebellion  has  sub- 
merged those  who  caused  it  and  has  left  in  its 
wake  utter  ruin  of  the  supernatural. 

Regarding  the  school  question  he  had  some 
very  plain  things  to  say,  and  he  said  them. 
Forty  years  ago  this  church  compelled  the 
subject  of  religion  to  be  omitted  in  our  pub- 
lic schools.  Now  it  decries  the  godless  public 
school,  pointing  with  Pharisaical  pride  to  its 
parochial  school  system.  When,  in  our 
schools  we  attempt  to  right  the  error,  the 
Catholics  come  again  with  an  attack  upon  a 
"pagan  substitute  for  Christianity."  Verily 
the  issue  seems  to  be  "Catholicism  or  nothing. 
But  hear   the   archbishop : 

Lack  of  religious  influence  in  eany  years 
in  the  home  and  school  has  begun  already  to 
bear  fruit  in  every  phase  of  our  national  life. 

We  Catholics  have  pointed  it  out  like  many 
another  danger  for  a  century  past.  We  have 
done  our  duty  to  our  own  under  circumstances 
which  have  proved  our  sincerity.  While  our 
people  are  among  the  poorest  of  this  country 
in  material  goods  and  least  able  to  bear  new 
burdens,  they  have  erected  at  the  cost  of  mil- 
lions and  millions  oi  uollars,  schools  and  in- 
stitutions wherein  their  children  might  oe 
taught  that  there  is  a  God  to  whom  all  men 
must  be  responsible,  that'  moral  law  eman- 
ating from  that  God  binds  them  during  all 
their  lives,  that  all  authority  is  from  God, 
that  civil  rulers  are  sacred  in  that  authority, 
that  the  law  of  the  land  is  to  be  obeyed  under 
penalty  of  God's  displeasure,  that  rights  of 
property  are  sacred,  and  all  those  other  in- 
violable principles  of  right  and  duty  which 
stand  for  order  in  the  world  and  the  peace 
of  humanity. 

While  doing  for  the  children  of  the  nation 
what  the  nation  itself  cannot  do,  we  have 
been  burdened  with  a  double  taxation,  wmch 
is  nothing  short  of  outrageous  tyranny. 

I  call  upon  this  federation  and  upon  every 
Christian  in  the  land  to  oppose  wn  all  .Js 
influence  the  latest  attempt  of  an  infidel  prop- 
aganda to  thrust  into  the  schools  what  ap- 
pears on  the  surface  to  be  an  innocent  sysuem 
of  ethical  culture,  but  w..ich  in  rea.ltv  is 
only  another  clever  ruse  to  substitute  a  pagan 
philosophy    for    Christianity. 

If  this  meeting  of  the  lederation  will  have 
accomplished  only  this  one  great  achievement 
— arousing  the  whole  American  people  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  awful  dangers  which  the 
nation  must  eventuai.y  face  if  this  system  of 
irreligious  or  unreligious  training  of  the 
young  continues  it  will  have  don^  soTnp+hi 
'  hri-'ti-T!  in  the  land  to  oppose  with  all  his 
to  gain  the  eternal  gratitude  of  all  true 
patriots. 

Eegarding  modernism  nothing  was  said. 
The  outsider  was  left  to  infer  that  in  the 
great  Catholic  church  no  questionings  ever 
come,  that  it  is  the  same  "yesterday,  today 
and  forever."  But,  like  some  other  religious 
bodies,  it  is  best  seen  from  afar.  Notwith- 
standing its  form  and  power,  we  have  reason 
to  believe  that  it  is  feeling  the  general  effect 
of  the  unrest  of  the  religious  world.  In  fact, 
the  very  pressure  of  a  "federation"  of  Cath- 
olic societies  signifies  that  some  need  from 
without  imperatively  calls  for  a  closer  organ- 
ization for  protection. 


The  next  gathering  will  be  held,  in  Pitts- 
burg   in   August,    1909. 
Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


A  LIFT  IN  A  TIME  OF  GREAT  NEED. 


FOREIGN    MISSIONS. 


The  Foreign  Society  has  just  received  $800 
from  a  sister  in  the  state  of  Washington.  She 
is  three  score  and  ten.  Her  chief  desire  is 
that  her  money  may  be  used  for  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel. 

The  officers  of  the  Foreign  Society  will 
hold  a  conference  with  some  twenty-five  of 
its  missionaries  in  Cincinnati,  September  1-3. 

The  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society  for  the 
first  twenty-four  days  of  August  amounted  to 
$16,594.  This  amount  was  received  from  543 
sources,  or  in  this  number  of  gifts.  This  is  a 
gain  of  144  gilts  for  the  corresponding  time 
one  year  ago. 

The  churches  on  the  Pacific  coast  are  being 
greatly  stirred  by  the  visit  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Dye.  The  Southern  L-alifornia  convention 
voted  to  raise  v  12,500  for  another  new  sta- 
tion far  up  on  the  great  Bosira  Biver  in  the 
Congo.  They  follow  the  example  of  the 
Northern  California  brethren,  who  are  raising 
$10,000  for  a  new  station  on  the  same  river. 
The  Oregon  brethren  started  the  ball  rolling 
by  pledging  $15,000  for  a  mission  steamboat 
for  the  Congo. 

M.  D.  Clubb,  of  Pomona,  California,  writes 
that  the  day  spent  with  them  by  Dr.  Dye,  of 
Africa,  was  one  of  the  greatest  in  their  ex- 
perience. They  gave  a  thank  offering  of  $230, 
to  be  used  in  sending  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moon,  of 
Oregon,  out  to  the  Congo  as  missionaries. 
Then  G.  H.  Waters  and  wiie  of  the  congrega- 
tion decided  to  take  Mrs.  Moon  as  their  per- 
sonal Living-Link.  These  good  people  also 
support  a  missionary  under  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
The  people  of  the  middle  states  will  have  to 
step  lively  to  keep  up  with  the  missionary 
pace  being  set  by  our  California  brethren. 

J.  H.  Wenz,  of  Sacramento,  California,  is 
the  Chairman  of  the  Centennial  Committee 
for  Foreign  Missions  in  Northern  California, 
the  special  object  of  which  is  to  raise  a 
special  fund  of  $10,000.  The  Northern  Cali- 
fornia brethren  will  be  glad  to  co-operate 
with   him   heartily. 

A  friend  in  Southern  California  pledged 
$600  for  the  support  of  Mrs.  E.  R.  Moon, 
who  expects  to  go  to  Africa  as  a  missionary 
of  the  Foreign  Society.  This  makes  another 
"Living   Link"    for    California. 

The  church  at  Covina,  Cal.,  W.  G.  Conley, 
minister, ,  will  support  E.  R.  Moon  as  their 
"Living  Link"  in  Africa.  This  is  a  bold 
step  for  this  splendid  church. 

The  church  at  Pasadena,  Cal.,  has  raised 
a  special  fund  of  $230  toward  the  outfit  of 
E.  R.  Moon,  who  expects  soon  to  depart  for 
work  in  Africa. 

W.  G.  Conley,  Covina,  Cal.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed Chairman  of  the  Centennial  Com- 
mittee for  Southern  California,  the  special 
object  of  which  is  to  raise  a  Centennial 
Fund  of  $12,500  for  Foreign  Missions  in  that 
region.  This  is  a  splendid  undertaking,  and 
under  the  inspiring  and  wise  management  of 
Brother  Conley,  we  have  no  doubt  of  success. 

E.  W.  Thornton's  Bible  Class,  numbering 
thirty,  of  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  have  pledged 
themselves  for  a  "Living  Link"  in  the  For- 
eign Society.  We  congratulate  Brother 
Thornton  and  his  splendid  class  upon  this 
bold  step.  There  are  hundreds  of  other 
Sunday  schools  who  ought  to  undertake  some 
larger  and  more  definite  things  for  the 
furtherance   of  the   gospel. 


Jesse  B.  Haston. 
What  a  hand  to  hand  struggle  we  do 
have  in  a  city  like  Denver!  Twenty  months 
ago,  I  came  to  Denver  and  found  the  East 
Side  Church  meeting  in  a  dark,  unpleasant 
hall,  where  it  had  worshipped  nearly  ten 
years.  To  secure  a  building  was  looked  upon 
as  a  well-nigh  impossible  task.  We  went  to 
work.  I  determined  that  we  should  locate 
and  build  in  a  first-class  locality.  We  found 
the  site  at  Thirtieth  avenue  and  Williams 
street.  The  price  was  $2,100.  How  could 
we  buy  it?  After  a  stiff  course  in  the  art 
of  real  estate  dealing,  we  traded  for  .  the 
chosen  site  some  property  we'  had  down  near 
the  railroad  shops,  and  paid  $600  on  the 
difference.  This  left  us  $600  still  in  debt 
on  the  lots.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  raising 
of  this  first  installment  had  well-nigh  ex- 
hausted the  money  ability  of  the  congrega- 
tion. But  the  resources  of  a  wise  faith  are 
surprising.  To  pay  this  balance  on  the 
lots,  we  next  searched  for  and  found  sale 
for  one  and  a  quarter  of  the  four  lots, 
which  left  us  70x125  feet  on  an  elegant 
corner  and  paid  for.  Now  for  the  building. 
We  planned  a  $20,000  structure;  raised  $500 
and  went  to  work  on  the  basement.  August 
came.  Excavations  were  made  and  base- 
ment walls  built.  One  thousand  dollars  had 
been  collected.  The  folks  said  that  the  con- 
gregation had  surely  expended  its  financial 
energy.  We  stopped  work  and  took  four 
months  to  raise  $400  debt  on  the  work  thus 
far  done.  The  panic  came.  Winter  was 
upon  us.  To  stay  in  the  old  hall  meant 
further  expense,  delay  and  stagnation.  What 
should  be  done  ?  To  be  aole  to  use  a  prom- 
ised loan  it  was  necessary  to  raise  $3,000 
more,  to  complete  the  first  section  of  the 
building.     Now — what  can  possibly  be  done? 


NIGHT  NURSE. 
Kept  in  Perfect  Trim  by  Right  Food. 


Nursing  the  sick  is  often  very  burdensome 
to   the   nurse. 

Night  nursing  is  liable  to  be  even  more 
exhausting  from  the  fact  that  the  demands 
of  the  system  for  sleep  are  more  urgent  dur- 
ing the   night  hours. 

A  Va.  lady,  called  on  to  act  as  night 
nurse  in  the  family,  found  the  greatest  sup- 
port from  the  use  of  Grape-Nuts  food.  She 
says: 

"Our  acquaintance  with  Grape-Nuts  began 
eight  years  ago.  We  bought  the  first  pack- 
age sold  in  this  place,  and  although  we  began 
as  skeptics  we  became  converts  to  its  striking 
food  value. 

"I  used  Grape-Nuts  first,  to  sustain  me 
when  doing  night  nursing  for  a  member  of 
the  family.  I  ate  a  teaspoonful  at  a  time, 
and  by  slowly  chewing  it,  I  was  able  to 
keep  awake   and   felt  no   fatigue. 

"Soon  I  grew  to  like  Grape-Nuts  very 
much  and  after  our  patient  recovered  I  was 
surprised  to  find  that  I  was  not  at  all  'worn 
out'  on  account  of  broken  rest.  My  nerves 
were  strong  and  steady  and  my  digestion  was 
fine.  This  was  the  more  surprising  because 
I  had  always  suffered  with  weak  nerves  and 
indigestion.  My  experience  was  so  satisfac- 
tory that  other  members  of  the  family  took 
up  Grape-Nuts  with  like  results."  "There's 
a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  abovo  'etter  ?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,    true,  and    full    of   human    interest. 


September  3,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(473)    13 


We  turned  to  that  great  repository  of  a 
great  people's  business-like  faith,  The  Ex- 
tension Society.  The  Board  seemed  willing 
to  do  any  reasonable  thing  I  asked  to  help 
us  into  our  new  quarters.  It  granted  lis 
$1,500,  and  we  fitted  up  the  basement  section 
for  worship.  It  is  comfortable,  roomy,  will 
seat    over    three    hundred,    and    is    our    own. 


PASTORS'  COLLEGE,     Champaign,  Illinois. 


EAST    SIDE    CHRISTIAN    CHURCH,    DENVER,    COLO. 

We  are  hilariously  happy!  The  congregation 
is  taking  on  growth. 

The  accompanying  cut  shows  the  building 
as  it  will  appear.  Spanish  mission  in  style, 
solid,  enduring,  to  be  the  proud  but  humble 
instrument  for  saving  the  souls  of  a  city 
now    growing    by    leaps    and    bounds. 

On  opening  day,  money  sufficient  was 
pledged  to  wipe  out  this  loan  by  the  end 
of  the  year,  by  which  time  we  shall  be 
erecting  the  superstructure.  • 

Hie  Fabula  Docet. 


A  STRENUOUS  TRIP. 


Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  and  his  wife  have  just 
completed  their  tfip  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  It 
was  indeed  a. strenuous  one,  but  great  things 
are  the  results.  Writing  under  date  of 
August   17,  he  says: 

"Some  things  have  greatly  encouraged  us, 
others  have  disappointed  us,  and  we  are 
sorry  that  we  have  not  been  able  to  produce 
more  immediate  results.  We  sympathize 
with  you  all  in  the  office  as  we  have  never 
done  before.  We  thought  we  knew,  but  we 
only  guessed   at   it. 

"The  good  fellowship  all  along  the  line 
has  heartened  us  much  and  we  shall  go  back 
to  our  beloved  Bolengi  with  a  new  courage, 
feeling  that  the  great  brotherhood  under- 
stands and  feels  and  is  backing  the  work. 
It  will  be  an  encouraging  message  to  send 
to  the  Congo  and  a  stimulating  report  to 
take  back  to  the  Bolengi  Church. 

"It  has  been  hard  work,  but  it  has  been 
worth  while.  We  enjoy  talking  to  interested 
people.  We  did  not  get  much  time  to  visit 
or  to  see  the  sights.  The  business  of  our 
King  was  too  pressing.  We  trust  it  will 
count  for  larger  things  in  the  years  to  come. 
God  grant  that  they  do  not  forget  it. 
"Yours  in  his  glad  service, 

"Royal  J.  Dye." 


CHURCH   ADDITIONS. 

Suwanee,  Ga. — An  eleven  days'  meeting  in 
Hopewell  Church,  Gwinnett  county,  closed 
August  19,  with  one  baptism.  C.  R.  Miller 
was  the  preacher.  There  was  considerable 
petty  opposition  by  other  religious  bodies. 
E.   Everett   Hollingworth,   minister. 

A  consecrated  man  is  needed  for  the  field 
at  Conyers,  Ga.  E.  Everett  Hollingworth, 
who  has  been  there  for  over  two  years,  will 
take  up  the  work  at  Fitzgerald,  Ga.,  where 
the  two  congregations  (First  and  Central) 
have  united. 


Students   cannot   enter   at   any 
For  these  classes: 

(a)  Those  whose  limited  education  pre 

(b)  Those  who  are  too  old  to  spend  sev 

(c)  Those   who   began   to  preach   with 

(d)  Those  who  want  the  best,  regard! e 
Only  one  year  in  college  walls,  then  three 

pastorate. 

We  conquer  our  huge  bashfulness  to  cite 
training  is  the  most  original,  most  economical, 
practical  in  reach  of  the  American  student. 
acumen  to  recognize  the  best,  the   independ 
conservative  wisdom  to  appreciate  a  system 
century  yet  holds  the  truth  as  expressed  by 
the    vigorous,    enthusiastic,    creative    years 
to  grasp  it  promptly.     We  want  500  of  him, 

Our  class  in  "Learning  How  to  Think"  is 
it.  The  obligation,  the  tools,  the  methods, 
how  to  attain  increased  power  of  thought; 
reading;  the  training  of  the  imagination  for 
gymnastic,  increasing  mental  ability  to  a  de 
morsel  in  the  superb  menu.  Entrance  in 
Quick. 


old  time;   boys,  not  at  all. 

vents  them  from  entering  college, 
eral   years   in  school, 
inadequate  preparation. 
ss  of  cost, 
years    daily    study    while      in      an      active 

the    fact    that    this    system    of    ministerial 

most  dynamic,  most  fascinating,  most 
We  are  looking  for  the  man  who  has  the 
ence  to  reject  the  mouldy  or  fantastic,  the 
that    is    neck   and   neck    with   the   twentieth 

Jesus,  for  he  will  have  the  insight  to  prize 
saved  by  this  course  and  the  vim  and  nerve 

or  her. 

a  pioneer.  No  other  theological  school  has 
the    materials,    the    tests    of    high    thinking; 

the  art  of  study;  the  Carlylean  method  of 
those  who  wish  to  soar,  form  a  mental 
gree  not  suspected.  But  that  is  but  one 
early   September   only.     Send   for   catalogue. 


REPRESENTATIVES      WANTED, 

By  this  and  other  high-class  publications,  including  the  best  magazine  of  current  events 
and  a  Woman's  Home  Magazine.  One  lady  or  gentleman  wanted  in  each  town,  whose 
integrity  can  be  guaranteed  by  some  minister  we  know.  Our  Agents  get  from  ten  to 
twenty  dollars  a  week  in  cash.  If  you  desire  attractive  and  remunerative  employment, 
send  for  description  of  our  offer.    Address, 

Joint  Subscription  Mngr.,  235  East  40th  St.,  Chicago. 
HIRAM    COLLEGE,    Hiram,  Ohio. 

From    a    student's    symposium    in    the    Hiram    College    Advance. 
WHY  CHOOSE  HIRAM? 

1.  Because  there  you  will  receive  the  individual  attention  from  instructors  which  is 
the  unsolved  problem  of  the  large  college. 

2.  Because  intellectually,  morally  and  socially  you  will  rank  yourself.  Wealth  or  pov- 
erty, social  condition  at  home  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude"  will  neither  help  nor 
hinder. 

3.  Because  there  you  may  learn  to  think  for  yourself,  without  throwing  away  faith 
and  belief. 

4.  Because  coming  in  contact  with  Hiram's  world-wide  interests  you  will  grow. 

5.  Because  on  graduation  you  will  have  a  diploma  that  counts  for  something  in  the 
world  of  action. 

The  Home-Coming  issue  of  the  "Advance,"  containing  the  above  symposium  entire,  the 
inaugural  address  of  President  Bates,  a  poem  by  Jessie  Brown  Pounds,  articles  by  Judge 
F.  A.  Henry  and  Profs.  E.  B.  Wakefield,  B.  S.  Dean  and  G.  H.  Colton,  and  many  other  things 
of  interest,  also  catalog  and  full  information,  sent  free  on  application  to  J.  O  Newcomb, 
Secretary,  Hiram,  Ohio.     (Mention  the  Christian  Century.) 


CoTNER         U 


Bethany  (Lincoln),  Nebraska. 

College  of  Arts,  four  courses  four  years  each.  Classical,  Sacred  Literature, 
Philosophical,  Collegiate  Normal,  leading  to  A.  B.  College  of  Medicine,  Depart- 
ments of  Sacred  Literature  and  Education — grants  state  certificates — grade  and 
life.     School  of  Music,  Business,  Oratory,  Art.     Academy  accredited  by  state. 

Beautiful  location;   connected  with  Lincoln  by  electric  line.     Address, 

W.  P.  AYLSWORTH,  Chancellor. 


PORTBETH  YEAR 


Hamilton  College 


For  Girls  and  Young  Women 

Famous  old  school  of  the  Bluegrass  Region.  Located  in  the  "Athens  of  the 
South."  Superior  Faculty  of  twenty-three  Instructors,  representing  Yale,  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  Wellesley,  University  of  Cincinnati,  RadclifTe  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. Splendid,  commodious  buildings,  newly  refurnished,  heated  by  steam. 
Laboratories,  good  Library,  Gymnasium,  Tennis  and  Athletic  Field,  Schools  of 
Music,  Art  and  Expression.  Exclusive  patronage.  Home  care.  Certificate  Admits 
to  Eastern  Colleges.  For  illustrated  Year  Book  and  further  information  address 
MRS.  LUELLA  WILCOX  ST.  CLAIR,  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Forty  Thousand  Dollars  in  recent  additions  and  improvements. 

Next  session  opens  September  14,   1908. 


14    (474) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September    3,    1908 


SPECIAL    TELEGRAM. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


Christian  Century,  235  E.  40th  St.:  — 

Dedicated  new  and  remodelled  church  here 
in  my  old  home  town  where  my  parents 
and  relatives  are  members.  Morning  and  aft- 
ernoon services  in  the  grove.  Undoubtedly  the 
greatest  throng  that  ever  assembled  for  a 
religious  service  in  Butler.  Dedicatory  service 
in  the  new  church  at  night.  Raised  $66  more 
than  the  indebtedness.  S.  B.  Braden,  our 
pastor  here,  is  doing  good  work.  Butler  is 
also  the  home  cf  Brother  Sturgis  and  Brother 
Haley,  two  of  our  best  singing  evangelists. 
They  assisted  in  the  music  yesterday.  We 
had  eleven  confessions  at  the  night  services. 
Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 


WITH    THE    WORKERS. 


In  a  contest  between  Hopewell,  Reese  and 
Bethel  Bible  schools,  in  Georgia,  for  three 
months,  Bethel  finished  with  the  greatest 
attendance  and  Reese  with  the  largest 
amount  of  offerings. 


NOTICE. 


After  four  years'  ministry  with  the 
church  of  Edinburg,  Indiana,  I  have  resigned 
my  work  there  to  enter  the  evangelistic 
field.  This  pastorate  has  been  the  most 
pleasant  and  happy  experience  in  all  my  ■ 
ministerial  career.  This  church  is  blessed 
with  one  of  the  best  official  boards  in  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  congregation  as  a  whole 
will  be  difficult  to  equal.  They  are  blessed 
with  the  good  things  of  this  life  and  know 
how  to  dispense  them  to  the  one  who  min- 
isters to  them.  I  am  open  for  evangelistic 
dates  after  September,  my  first  meeting 
being  Milan,  Mo.,  during  this  month. 
Churches  desiring  my  services  can  address 
me   705   Conn    St.,   Lawrence,   Kans. 


WHARTON   MEMORIAL   HOME. 


September  1,  1909,  nas  been  decided  on  as 
the  date  for  the  opening  of  the  Wharton  Me- 
morial Home  at  Hiram,  0.  One  of  the  most 
serious  trials  of  our  missionaries  will  be  re- 
lieved by  this  provision  of  a  home  where  their 
children  can  be  cared  for  in  this  country  dur- 
ing school  age.  The  F.  C.  M.  S.  nas  planned 
this  home,  profiting  by  the  experience  of  other 
foreign  missionary  societies  which  have  long 
had  similar  homes.  It  is  a  most  commend- 
able undertaking  and  merits  the  support  of 
the  entire  brotherhood. 


A  Glass  Birthday  Bank.  Nickle-plated.  Price, 
$1.25,  not  prepaid.  Made  from  highly  polished 
aluminum  plates,  glass  globe  and  oxidized  rods 
and  nickel  plated  balls.  Size  of  bank,  5  inches 
square 


The  Christian  Century  Co.,    358  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sune  with  enthii- 
■lasm  and  delight  than  has  uppeareu  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

rn  1  ur.DC  UIIC1P  liniNtE   528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O, 
F  LLMORE  MUSIU  HUUSt  41.43  Bible  House.   New  York 


PWlden  Bells 

Gmurch  and  School 

— g —  rftee    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Northviue.mich 


BELLS 

Wrue  lor  caiali 
flip  F.  W   Vanrtir 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  vvoild 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

nd  estimate.  Establish"  d  1837. 

On  .  d?2  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  A  loj  Church  and  ^hool  Bells.     EgF"Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  8,  BELL.  CO.,  Hillsbore,  O. 

ItVVIl  ATIOA^ 

4JJHODMCEMENW 

CALLING  CARW 

Fine  STATIOHEKS 

Sen4fn"  Samples, 

Man  ciudrk  $«    ^Huamsa 


SMMbM  <*  '«<o>„ 


Household  lubricant 


A  carefully 
compounded 
oil  that  ivill 
neither  gum 
nor  corrode. 


For  the 

Sewing  Machine 
Clothes  Wringer 
Creaking  Hinge 
Baby  Carriage 
Lawn  Mower 
Bicycle 
Oi!  Stone 
Gun  — 

and  everything  about 

the  house 

that  needs  oil. 


Every  home,  everywhere, 
needs  a  handy  little  oiler  in  a 
handy  place  where  the  house- 
wife, or  maid,  or  master,  can  put 
a  hand  right  on  it  every  time 
a  kitchen  tool  runs  hard,  a  bicy- 
cle needs  oiling  or  a  knife  a 
better  edge. 

Household  Lubricant — in  a 
can  just. right  for  constant  use — 
"fills  the  bill"  exactly.  Ask 
your  dealer  for  it  or  write  our 
nearest  agency. 

STANDARD    OIL    COMPANY, 

(INCORPORATED) 


4   IDEAL  LOCA. 
TION  IN  THE  CAPITAL 
CITY  OF  IOWA 


OPEN  TO  BOTH  ™ 

r£N  <&  WOMEN  ON 

EQUAL  TERMS 


DRAKE 

UNIVERSITY 

DES  cTWOINES,  IOWA( 


College  of  Law 

*30ne  of  the  oldest  and  best  equipped 
schools  of  the  Middle  West.  Offers  a 
three  year  course  in  law  subjects  lead- 
ing to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws. 
Also  a  combined  course  leading  to  tht 
degrees  of  A.  B.  [or  Ph.  B  ]  and  LL.  B. 


Established  in  1881,  its  growth  has  been  contin- 
uous.    More  than    1850  students  in  attendance 
during  the    school    year    1907-8.     More  than 
100  instructors  in   its  faculties.     Eight    well 
equipped  buildings.     Good  library  facilities 
Expenses  Are  Lou) 

Student*  50  desinng  can  usujllyAnd  lemuncrativc  employment 
in  the  vicinity. 

Fall  Term  opens  September  1 4th  - 1 9  0  8 
Winter  Term  opens  January  4th  -19  09 
Spring  Term  opens  March  29th- 1909 
Summer  Term  opens  June   18th -19  09 

Send  I. 


Colleger  Liberal  Arts 

«J  Offers    courses    of   four    ye 
based  upon  high  school  courses,  four 
years  in  extent,  leading  to  the  degree 
of  A.  B..  Ph.  B.,  S.  B.    Courses,  requir- 
ing an  additional  year's  work,  leading 
to  the  corresponding  Master's  degre 
Courses  are  also  offered  in  combinatic 
with  the  Bible  College,  the  Law  Col- 
lege, and  the  Medical  College. 


Drake  University,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


College  of  Medicine 

*IOffers  a  course  of  four  years  based 
on  four-year  high  school  courses. 

First  two  years'  work  taken  at 
University,  where  anatomy,  physiol- 
ogy, chemistry  and  other  fundamentals 
are  taught  Each  department  has 
thoroughly  equipped  laboratories. 

Last  two  years  tal  :n  at  New 
Medical  Building.  Centrally  located. 
Clinical  advantages  unsurpassed. 

Clinics  in   hospitals  and   college    free   di 
pensary. 

Combined  courses  leading  to  the  degr< 
A.  B.  and  M.  D.,  or  S.  B.  and  M.  D. 

Drake  University 
Summer  School 

Q  The  best  possible  provision  for  instruc- 
tion of  teachers  in  all  subjects  for  cer- 
tificates of  any  grade,  for  credits  looking 
towards  advanced  standing  in  general 
and  special  professional  lines. 

Provision  for  those  who  wish  to 
begin  work  at  any  time  after  May  15th, 

:mg  it  possible  to  get  three  months 
instruction  in  certain  lines. 


College  oi  Education 

<JA  school  primarily  for  teachers.  Offers 
course  of  four  years,  based  upon  high  school 
ses  four  years  in  extent,  leading  to  degree 
of  B.  Ed.  The  student  completing  the  work  may 
also  receive  the  degree,  A.  B..  Ph.  B.,  or  S.  B., 
irk  has  been  properly  planned. 
Two-year  courses  have  been  arranged  especially 
for  those  preparing  to  teach  in  small  high  schools, 

i  the  grades,  and  for  primary,  kindergarten, i 
tory,  music,  drawing,  physical  culture,  and  domestic 
science  teachers  and  supervisors. 


Conservatory  of 
Music 

flThe  largest  institution  presenting 
musical  iustruction  in  the  Middle 
West  The  aim  is  not  to  count 
growth  by  numbers  of  students,  but 
by*  their  musical  equipment  and 
ability  to  present  to  others  that  which 
they  studied  here. 

Courses  arc  offered  in  voice,  piano, 
pipe  organ,  violin,  harmony,  music 
history,  piano  tuning. 

College  of  the  Bible 


q  Offers  English  courses,  based  upon  a  four- 
year  high  school  course,  leading  to  a  certifi- 
cate. Graduate  course. requiring  three  years' 
work,  leading  to  the  degree  of  B.  D.  Com- 
bined courses  leading  to  degrees  of  A.  B. 
[or  Ph.  B.]  and  B.  D. 

The  college  endeavors  to  make  its  course 
of  instruction  adequate  to  the  growing  de- 
mands of  ministerial  students. 

The  chiefpurpose  is  to  provide  Biblical 
instruction  on  liberal  and  scientific  princi- 
ples for  students,  irrespective  of  church 
relations,  and  at  the  same  time  furnish 
ample  facilities  in  education  for  the 
Christian  ministry.  It  seeks  to  encour- 
age an  impartial  and  unbiased  investiga- 
tion of  the  Christian  scriptures. 


The  University  High 
School 

*5 Classical.  Scientific  and  Commercial  courses 
for  students  preparing  for  college  or  the  prao 
ical  affairs  of  life.  The  Commercial  course 
includes  a  thorough  drill  in  book-keeping 
and  actual  business  and  office  practice,  or  in 
shorthand  and  typewriting,  including  also  the 
of  the  business  phonograph. 


September  3,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(475)    15 


B 


TOLIEE  OTEEE  BELLS 

i  gWEETEE,  MOEE  DDE- 

BABLE,  LOWEB  PEICE. 

&0UBFBEECATALOQU8 

,  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


LYMYER 

CHURCH 


LU     MJ'ii 


Transylvania  University 

"In  the  Heart  of  the  Blue  Grass." 
1798-1908 
Continuing  Kentucky  University. 
Attend      Transylvania      University.       A 
standard  institution  with  elective  courses, 
modern  conveniences,  scholarly  surround- 
ings,    fine     moral    influences.       Expense 
reasonable.     Students    from    twenty-seven 
states  and  seven  foreign  countries.     First 
term  begins  September  14,  1908.  Write  for 
catalog  to-day. 

President  Transylvania  University, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


Remarkable 
Offer 


We  have  arranged  with  the 
manufacturers  of  a  Solid  Gold 
Fountain  Pen,  fully  warranted 
whereby  we  are  able  to  present 
one  free  with  each  new  sub- 
scription forwarded  at  our 
regular  price.  Any  old  sub- 
scriber sending  in  a  new  sub- 
scription with  his  own  re- 
newal, may  have  two  pens 
for  the  two  subscriptions  at 
Three  Dollars.  These  pens 
seem  to  us  perfectly  satis- 
factory and  we  shall  be  glad 
to   receive   many   orders. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

235  E.  40th  St. 


individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.     Send  (or  lull  particulars  and   catalogue  No,    i. 
Give  the  number  oi  communicants,  and  name  of  churcn. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson.  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    25&-23S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS, 


EUREKA    COLLEGE 

Fifty-third  annual  session  opens  the  middle  of  September.  Splendid  outlook.  Mater- 
ial growth  the  best  in  history.  Buildings  convenient  and  well  improved,  Lighted 
with  electricity,  warmed  by  central  heating  plant.  Beautiful  campus,  shaded 
with  forest  trees.  Modern  laboratories  for  biological  and  physical  work.  Splen- 
did library  of  carefully  selected  books  and  the  best  current  periodicals.  Lida's 
Wood,  our  girls'  home,  one  of  the  very  best.  Eureka  emphasizes  the  important. 
Stands  for  the  highest  ideals  in  education.  Furnishes  a  rich  fellowship.  Has 
an  enthusiastic  student  body.  Departments  of  study:  Collegiate,  Preparatory, 
Sacred  Literature,  Public  Speaking,  Music,  Art  and  Commercial.  For  a  cata- 
logue and  further  information,  address  Robert  E.  Hieronymus,  President. 


BUTLER  COLLEGE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA. 

Is  a  standard  co-educational  college.  It  maintains  departments  of  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  French,  English,  Philosophy  and  Education,  Sociology  and  Economics, 
History,  Political  Science,  Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Biology,  Geology  and 
Botany,  Chemistry.  Also  a  school  of  Ministerial  Education.  Exceptional  op- 
portunities for  young  men  to  work  their  way  through  college.  Best  of  ad- 
vantages for  ministerial  students.  Library  facilities  excellent.  The  faculty  of 
well  trained  men.  Expenses  moderate.  Courses  for  training  of  teachers. 
Located  in  most  pleasant  residence  suburb  of  Indianapolis.  Fall  terms  opens 
Semptember  22nd.    Send  for  Catalog. 


Books  at  Reduced  Prices 

After  moving  we  find  that  we  have  an  overstock  of  some 
books.  Some  are  a  little  soiled  and  tarnished  by  handling. 
To  close  them  out  we  make  the  following  reduced  prices: 


TITLE 


Regular  SPECIAL 
Price  this  month 
$0 


W 


In  His  Steps $1.00 

In  His  Steps 50 

In  His  Steps 25 

In  His  Steps,  German 50 

In  His  Steps,  German 25 

His  Brother's   Keeper 50 

Malcolm    Kirk 50 

Richard    Bruce 50 

Richard    Bruce 25 

Miracle    at    Markham 25 

To  Pay  the  Price 50 

To   Pay  the  Price 25 

Not  His  Own  Master 50 

Not  His  Own  Master 25 

Twentieth    Door 50 

Twentieth    Door 25 

Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong .  .50 
Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong  .25 
Crucifixion  of  Phillip  Strong  .  10 
Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days  .50 
Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days     .25 


62 

33 
18 

33 
18 

33 
33 
33 
18 
18 

33 
18 

33 

18 

33 
18 

33 
18 
08 

33 
18 


TITLE  Regular  SPECIAL 

Price      this  month 

Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days  $0.10  $0.08 

John  King's  Question  Class     .50  .33 

John  King's  Question  Class     .25  .18 

Edward    Blake 50  .33 

Edward    Blake 25  .18 

Born  to  Serve 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 50  .33 

A  Matter  of  Business 25  .18 

Lest  We  Forget 1.00  .62 

The    Reformer 1.00  .62 

The   Narrow   Gate 60  .42 

The   Narrow   Gate 30  .21 

Hymns  Historically  Famous  1.00  .62 

Victoria    50  .33 

Redemption    of    Freetown..      .25  .18 

The  Heart  of  the  World...   1.00  .62 

How  to  Succeed 05  .04 

Who  Killed  Joe's  Baby 10  .06 

The  Wheels  of  the  Machine     .10  .06 

His  Mother's  Prayers 10  .06 


Sent  Postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  Cash  must  accompany  order 

Should  the  stock  of  any  book  run  out  we  reserve  the  right  of  substitution 

ADVANCE  PUBLISHING  CO.,  235  E.40th  St.,  Chicago,  111. 


10    (476) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September   3,    1908 


ft  ;jj,  If  J   ■-■ 


g^ffi*-"  -fi"^  **^ "fe<*--'  'Sf^aAfflSJ 

^' 

•.:---....*■  X  *-■:?.  JJ!  .<   3 *  |  5>4j    * 

Hi 

ii'i"  -.  'V    ,.;-''.-'-'.'..-/i;  *■■<*  ">■:.;■  --*.]..  .i«v<a;> 


-i^  '  2 


Ills 


French  Quarter,  New  Orleans:    Jackson  Square,   Showing  St.  Louis   Cathedral,   Spanish  Court   Houses  and  one  of  the  Pontalba  Buildings. 

Speciai  Excursion  to  New  Orleans 

INTERNATIONAL     MISSIONARY     CONVENTION 
CHURCHES    OE    CHRIST     IN     AMERICA 


The  Illinois  Central  Railroad  has  been 
selected  as  the  official  route  by  Illinois 
Disciples  and  the  company  has  provided 
special  train  service  at  a  rate  of  twenty-seven 
dollars  ($27.00)  for  the  round  trip.  This 
splendid  service  and  the  low  rate  secured 
should  and  undoubtedly  will  induce  a  great 
many  of  the  Brotherhood  to  attend  this 
splendid  convention.  The  city  of  New  Orleans 
is  almost  an  ideal  place  to  visit.  Its  beauty, 
its   countless   attractions,    its   old   landmarks 


and  buildings  re-calling  an  historic  past — 
New  Orleans  and  this  international  conven- 
tion will  surely  make  an  irresistible  appeal 
to  many  hundreds  in  the  churches  of  Christ. 
Some  churches  will  appreciate  the  wisdom 
of  sending  their  pastors  at  their  expense,  and 
many  pastors  will  feel  compelled  to  go  at 
any  cost. 

The  excursion  tickets  permit  a  stopover  at 
Vicksburg  and  the  National  Military  Park, 
together   with   a    ride   of   one   hundred   miles 


on  the  Mississippi  River  between  Vicksburg 
and  Natchez,  including  meals  and  berth  on 
the  steamer,  at  an  additional  cost  of  $3.50. 

Special  train  will  leave  Chicago  at  6:00 
p.  m.,  Wednesday,  October  7,  and  arrive  at 
New  Orleans  at  8:15  p.  m.  the  next  day. 
An  attractive  folder  has  been  issued  by  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  and  can  be  obtained 
free  by  application  to  any  of  the  passenger 
agents  or  to  Mr.  R.  J.  Carmichael,  city  ticket 
office,   117  Adams  street,  Chicago. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE     MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),  HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity  for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments   en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL     S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR     ROUND     TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everythipg  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station    M,   Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


SEPTEMBER     1 0,     1  SOS 


NO.  37 


w 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


EbW  ■!!■■         <■        — ——Mi — — — — ■— — ■ — —  I  — -ll^—— — ~— I  II  nil'  ».■»).!  »»ll.u» 


GOLDEN  ROD 


When  fades  the  cardinal-flower,  whose  heart-red  bloom 

Glows  like  a  living  coal  upon  the  green 

Of  the  midsummer  shadows — then  how  bright, 

How  deepening  bright,  like  mountain  flame,  doth  burn 

The  golden-rod  upon  a  thousand  hills! 

This  is  the  autumn's  flower,  and  to  my  soul 

A  token  fresh  of  beauty  and  of  life 

And  life's  supreme  delight. 

When  I  am  gone 
Something  of  me  I  would  might  subtly  pass 
Into  these  flowers  twain  of  all  the  year; 
So  that  my  spirit  send  a  sudden  stir 
Into  the  hearts  of  those  who  love  these  hills, 
These  woods,  these  waves  and  meadows  by  the  sea. 

—RICHARD  WATSON  GILDER. 


CHICAGO 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2    (478) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    1908 


Our  Own  Publications 


Altar  Stairs 


JUDGE  CHARLES  J.  SCOFIELD 


By  Judge.Charles  J.  Scofield,  Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo.,  cloth.  Beautifully  designed  cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 
gold.     Illustrated,  $1.20. 

A  splendid  book  for  young  or  old.  Just  the  kind  of  a  story 
that  creates  a  taste  for  good  reading.  No  better  book  can  be 
found  to  put  in  the  hands  of  young  people.  It  would  make  a 
splendid  Birthday  or  Christmas  Gift.  Read  what  those  say 
who  have  read  it. 

The  story  -will  not  only  entertain  all  readers,  but  will 
also  impart  many  valuable  moral  lessons.  This  is  an  age 
of  story  reading  and  the  attention  of  the  young  espe- 
cially, should  be  called  ?o  such  books  of  fiction  as  "Altar 
Stairs." 

W.  G.  WALTERS,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

If  one  begins  this  story,  he  will  not  put  it  down 
until  the  very  satisfactory  end  is  finished. 

CHRISTIAN  OBSERVER,  Louisville,  Ky. 


It  is  a  strong  book  and  worthy  of  unquali- 
fied endorsement. 

RELIGIC'JS    TELESCOPE, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

A  stirring  religious  novel.  It  abounds  with 
dramatic  situations,  and  holds  the  reader's  in- 
terest throughout. 

RAM'S  HORN, 

Chicago,  111. 


It  strikes  the   right  key  and  there  is  not  a 
Bingle  false  note  in  the  book. 

CHRISTIAN  GUARDIAN. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  stories  that  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 

N.  ELLIOTT  McVEY, 

Versailles,  Mo. 


Basic     Truths     of     the     Christian     Faith 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Author  of  The  Ruling  Quality,  etc.       Post  8vo. 
cloth.     Front  cover  stamped  in  gold,  gilt  top.     Illustrated,  75  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation  of  the  great  truths  for  the  attainment  of  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  Written  in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  Its  fascination  holds  the  reader's 
attention  so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if  the  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished.     Read  what  the  reviewers  say. 


More  of  such  books  are  needed  just  now 
among  those  who  are  pleading  the  restoration 
of  Apostolic  Christianity. 

JAMES  C.  CREEL, 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 

It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch  with  the 
Divine  life,  and  breathes  throughout  its  pages 
the  high  ideals  and  noblest  conception  of  the 
truer  life,  possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
praverfully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher. 

J.   E.   CHASE. 

It  is  a  good  book  and  every  Christian  ought 
to  read  it 

L.  V.  BARBREE, 

Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


his  volume  presents  a  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjects,  though  the  author  disclaims 
completeness. 

CHRISTIAN  MESSENGER, 

Toronto. 

Professor  Willett's  work  is  a  new  study  of 
the  old  truths.  The  author's  style  is  becoming 
more  and  more  finished;  his  vocabulary  is 
wonderful,  and  his  earnestness  is  stamped  on 
every  page. 

JOHN  E.  POUNDS, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of  price.  Send  direct  to 
us  for  any  and  all  books  you  need.  We  supply 
promptly  and  at  lowest  prices. 

The  Christian  Century   Company 

CHICAGO 


Specimen    Illustration    (reduced.)  from 
"Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith!'     P 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL,  SEPTEMBER   10,   1908. 


No.   37. 


The    Illinois    Convention 


A  Feast  of  Fellowship. 

The  Disciples  of  Illinois  have  met  once  again  in  annual  session, 
heard  reports  of  the  year,  planned  new  work  for  the  future,  in- 
formed and  refreshed  each  soul  present  concerning  the  great  field 
and  our  obligation  to  evangelize  it,  and  adjourned  with  "My  Faith 
Looks  Up  to  Thee,"  sung  not  by  the  lips  only  but  echoing  in  the 
heart  of  every  delegate. 

The  convention  gathered  in  a  tremulous  state  of  mind.  Chicago 
was  an  untried  hostess.  Whether  our  small  membership  in  the  great 
city  could  make  the  delegates  comfortable  or  not  was  a  matter  of 
doubt  both  in  her  own  mind  and  that  of  the  delegates.  Besides,  for 
weeks  the  public  press  had  been  laying  serious  heresy  at  the  door  of 
him  who  was  to  preside  at  the  convention.  A  certain  denomina- 
tional paper  had  been  striving  to  inflame  the  brotherhood  of  the 
state  even  to  the  point  of  deposing  him  from  office.  A  few  hot- 
heads on  both  sides  may  have  wished  to  see  such  an  issue  joined. 
But  the  great  body  of  sensible  and  intelligent  Disciples  were  deter- 
mined that  our  Illinois  convention  should  not  be  made  an  arbiter 
of  doctrine.  No  convention  ever  worked  with  greater  harmony.  The 
business  was  dispatched  with  facility.  The  addresses  were  broad- 
visioned,  uplifting  and  every  way  adequate.  The  uniform  courtesy 
of  Dr.  Willett,  the  president,  in  manner  of  presiding  and  in  ap- 
pointment of  committees  was  only  matched  by  the  fairness  and 
good  spirit  of  all  who  spoke  from  the  floor. 

The  hospitality  of  Chicago  brethren  was  as  simple  and  cordial  as 
it  could  be  in  a  small  town,  and  there  was  room  and  to  spare.  The 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  proved  just  the  right  place  to  hold  the  meetings. 
It  was  central  and  easily  accessible.  With  its  splendid  auditorium, 
conference  room  and  capacious  lobbies  at  our  disposal,  all  the 
functions  of  the  gatherings  were  well  served.  The  banquet  at  the 
Auditorium  hotel  on  Tuesday  night  brought  nearly  200  men  of  the 
convention  together  in  the  fellowship  of  the  highest  ideals  and 
most   important   interests   of   the   kingdom   of   God. 

The  program  was  an  agreeable  disappointment.  On  its  face  it 
looked  to  many  below  standard.  But  as  it  moved  from  number 
to  number  some  happy  surprises  emerged.  Chicago  auditors  had 
the  pleasure  of  hearing  for  the  first  time  a  number  of  the  capable 
men  of  the  state  who  are  well  known  in  their  own  section.  Among 
these  is  Rev.  John  I.  Gunn,  of  Areola,  who  spoke  on  Wednesday 
night  on  "Facing  the  Facts."  He  began  with  a  tired  audience.  His 
subject  lent  itself  admirably  to  a  most  technical  and  dry  treatment. 
But  he  made  every  hearer  "sit  up  and  take  notice"  for  nearly  an 
hour  while  he  covered  the  whole  field  of  Illinois  missions  to  be  spread 
out  before  us.  His  view  was  broad  and  sympathetic.  His  presenta- 
tion forceful  and  appealing.  He  showed  himself  to  be  a  man  of 
fine  imagination  and  common  sense.  Excepting  the  president's 
address,  probably  no  feature  of  the  convention  was  so  favorably 
commented  upon  as  the  address  of  Mr.  Gunn. 

On  Thursday  noon,  Rev.  W.  W.  Sniff,  of  Paris,  111.,  spoke  on 
"The  Glorious  Gospel."  Mr.  Sniff  is  an  honest  speaker.  He  uses 
no  "methods."  He  simply  stands  before  his  audience  and  talks 
quietly  and  earnestly  about  the  things  that  his  heart  believes.  His 
address  was  a  review  of  the  things  commonly  believed  among  us 
and  among  all  evangelical  Christians.  Starting  with  the  glorious 
facts  of  the  New  Testament  record  he  enumerated  the  outstanding 
features  of  Christianity,  concluding  with  the  glorious  consumma- 
tion for  the  church  and  the  individual  soul  which  the  gospel  offers. 
It  was  rather  significant  that  Mr.  Sniff's  selection  of  facts  upon 
which  the  glorious  gospel  rests  included  mainly,  if  not  only,  the 
miraculous  facts.  We  watched  in  vain  for  him  to  place  a  moral 
fact  in  the  foundation  he  was  laying  and  this,  it  seems  to  us, 
betrays  the  weakness  of  the  structure.  Christianity  has  miracles 
in  it,  but  it  does  not  rest  on  miracles.  The  moral  facts  upon 
which  Christianity  rests  may  be  miraculous,  but  their  glory  is  not 
that  they  are  miraculous,  but  that  they  are,  first,  facts,  and 
secondly,  moral.  We  do  not  wish,  however,  to  intrude  a  criticism 
here,  but  simply  to  suggest  a  method  for  another  speech  in  the  same 
theme. 


In  two  able  addresses  Rev.  W.  F.  Shaw,  of  Chicago,  and  Rev.  Sj 
S.  Laflin,  of  Stanford,  contrasted  the  city  and  country  churches 
with  their  problems  and  possibilities.  Mr.  Shaw,  one  of  the  most 
devoted  pastors  in  Chicago,  has  lived  here  long  enough  to  know 
whereof  he  speaks.  His  address  glistened  with  important  facts 
which  proved  instructive  to  Chicago  hearers  as  well  as  the  down 
state  brethren.  Mr.  Laflin  believes  in  the  country  church.  His 
sarcastic  thrusts  at  the  city  church  and  the  educated  preacher  were 
taken  good  naturedly  by  every  one  when  it  was  remembered  that  he 
goes  soon  to  take  an  editorial  position  on  the  Christian  Standard. 

President  R.  E.  Hieronymus,  of  Eureka  College,  read  a  thoughtful 
and  well  prepared  paper  on  the  educational  problem  in  general  and 
especially  among  the  Disciples.  He  contended  earnestly  for  the 
small  college,  if  you  do  not  lay  two  great  stress  on  the  "small." 
The  obligation  of  such  a  college  to  produce  character  as  well  as 
learning  in  its  students  was  the  cardinal  point  of  his  paper.  The 
report  of  Mr.  H.  H.  Peters,  Endowment  Secretary  for  Eureka, 
showed  that  one  hundred  supporters  had  been  found  to  stand  under 
the  endowment  campaign  for  five  years.  Mr.  Peters  hopes  hence- 
forth to  give  himself  to  the  business  of  raising  a  quarter  of  a 
million  dollars  for  endowment  purposes. 

The  Sunday  school  session  on  Thursday  evening  proved  enjoyable. 
After  a  spiritual  address  by  Rev.  W.  B.  Clemmer,  of  Rock  Island, 
Mr.  W.  C.  Pierce,  of  Chicago,  spoke  on  the  Teacher  Training  move- 
ment. Mr.  Pierce  had  some  good  illustrations  and  stories  with 
which  to  light  up  his  points  and  he  held  everybody's  interest.  Mr. 
Clarence  L.  Depew,  of  Jacksonville,  the  state  Sunday-school 
superintendent,  presided  at  this  meeting  and  received  a  fine  token  of 
appreciation   from  Mr.  Pierce  and  the   audience. 

On  Friday  morning  Rev.  F.  W.  Emerson,  of  Freeport,  spoke  on 
the  Prohibition  question,  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  rehearsed  his  thrilling 
story  of  the  Bolengi  mission  in  Africa,  and  Dr.  W:  T.  Moore,  of 
Columbia,  Mo.,  spoke  on  "Education  and  Our  Plea."  Dr.  Moore's 
presence  throughout  the  convention  was  an  inspiration  and  his  su- 
perb address  at  the  close  was  heartily  .received.  He  found  three 
stages  in  the  Genesis  creation  narrative — creation,  chaos  and  re- 
construction. In  a  figure  he  transferred  these  stages  to  the  history 
of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  We  have  passed  through  the  periods 
of  creation  and  chaos,  and  are  now  in  the  re-construction  period. 
The  primary  need  of  this  period  is  light.  "Let  there  be  light!"  is 
the  divine  fiat  for  our  day  as  well  as  for  the  ancient  enterprise. 
We  have  no  fear  of  scholarship.  Let  the  truth  be  known.  The 
Disciples  of  Christ  should  be  the  last  to  throttle  our  educated  men. 
Education  can  proceed  only  in  the  atmosphere  of  liberty.  Light 
and  liberty  must  go  together.  The  Disciples  of  today  should  guard 
jealously  the  freedom  won  at  so  great  pains  by  our  fathers.  But 
greater  than  light  or  liberty  is  love.  Standing  upon  its  lofty  height 
the  differences  of  opinion  and  creed  fade  out.  A  plea  was  then 
made  on  behalf  of  Bethany  College,  for  which  Dr.  Moore,  as  chair- 
man of  a  committee,  is  striving  to  raise  an  endowment  of  a  half 
million  dollars. 

The  registration  committee  reported  301  visitors  from  out  of  the 
city  with  an  estimate  of  fifty  others  whose  names  were  not  regis- 
tered.    The   convention   of   next   year   will   be   in   Eureka   and    will 
have  Rev.  J.  H.  Gilliland,  of  Bloomington,   as  president. 
The  President's  Address. 

The  largest  attendance  at  the  convention  sessions  was  on  Wednes- 
day at  noon,  when  President  H.  L.  Willett  delivered  the  annual 
address.  The  occasion  was  vibrant  with  interest.  The  Chicago 
newspapers  had  for  two  days  been  stirring  up  expectancy  by  sensa- 
tional predictions  that  Professor  Willett  might  be  deposed  from 
the  presiding  office  or  "censured"  in  a  resolution  on  account  of 
his  recent  utterances  on  miracles.  It  was  known  that  an  influential 
teacher  in  one  of  our  colleges  had  urged  his  deposition  in  a  recent 
issue  of  one  of  the  brotherhood's  newspapers.  This  teacher  was 
present  at  the  convention  and  holding  informal  conferences  with 
many  brethren.  Moreover,  a  formal  conference  on  Professor  Willett 
of  perhaps  a  score  of  delegates  was  held  on  Tuesday  in  the  Palmer 


4    (480) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  10,    1908 


House,  upon  which  the  professor  himself  descended  accidentally  in 
his  search  for  the  meeting  place  of  the  state  board.  The  report  of 
this  conference  got  into  the  newspapers  and  served  to  further  whet 
the  appetite  of  the  people.  So  when  the  vice-president,  Rev.  Edgar 
D.  Jones,  of  Bloomington,  presented  Dr.  Willett,  he  was  confronted 
with  a  full  house  of  eager  listeners,  friends  and  critics.  No  word 
went  unheeded.  Not  propositions  only,  but  prepositions  were 
analyzed.  Professor  Willett  spoke  without  manuscript,  but  his 
composition  was  as  clean  and  adequate  as  if  it  had  been  written 
down.  Our  readers  will  be  given  the  substance  of  this  address  in  the 
next  issiie  and  can  read  it  for  themselves.  When  the  convention 
adjourned  for  luncheon  it  was  with  a  verdict  as  of  one  man  that 
a  great  prophetic  word  had  been  spoken.  To  a  Disciple  audience 
every  proposition  seemed  self-evident.  Every  paragraph  anchored 
itself  in  the  historical  position  taken  by  the  fathers  of  this  reforma- 
tion. Two  things  only  for  which  we  wish  to  commend  Dr.  Willett: 
First,  that  there  was  no  sign  of  personal  passion  in  any  part  of 
his  address.  The  circumstances  were  stimulating  enough  to  have 
caused  a  weaker  man,  a  man  less  sure  of  his  ground  and  uncertain 
of  himself,  to  vent  his  personal  feelings  upon  his  critics.  The  poise 
and  calmness  of  the  speaker  made  it  clear  to  every  discerning  heart 
that  his  mind  had  risen  above  the  mere  circumstance  that  he  per- 
sonally was  involved  and  that  his  interest  was  only  in  the  disclosure 
of    the    truth. 

A  second  point  for  which  we  are  grateful  is  that  the  question 
of  miracles  was  not  mentioned.  A  point  of  view  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment was  re-affirmed  which  would  suggest  a  ground  of  defense  for 
the  position  the  speaker  had  previously  taken  on  the  Old  Testa- 
ment miracles,  but  the  subject  of  miracles  was  not  dignified  as  of 
equal  rank  with  the  burning  questions  discussed  in  the  address.  So 
while  we  enjoyed  the  address  for  what  it  contained,  we  also  enjoyed 
it  the  more  that  it  did  not  contain  these  two  points. 

From  the  moment  the  president's  address  was  completed  a  new 
temper  came  upon  the  convention.  Men  became  frank  with  one 
another.  The  whispering  suspicions  that  had  been  passing  about 
were  changed  into  good  natured  open  conversation  in  the  corridors 
and  at  restaurants.  The  work  of  the  convention  proceeded  without 
fear  of  embarrassment  by  a  theological  issue  and  its  spirit  was 
happy  and  harmonious.  No  matter  on  what  side  of  the  academic 
question  of  miracles  a  man  may  stand  he  cannot  but  feel  that  the 
Chicago  convention  was  a  wholesome  experience  for  us  all.  The 
issue  was  met  best  by  transcending  it  and  holding  what  W.  T. 
Moore  calls  the  "promontory  of  love"  from  which  holy  attitude  as 
we  look  down  all  our  differences  fade  into  the  landscape  of  God's 
great  plan. 

The  Year's  Receipts. 
Receipts  from  282  churches  and  twenty  individuals  in'  direct 

offerings $  5,670 .  09 

Interest    on    Permanent    Fund 1.145.73 

Receipts  in  the  field   (state) 552.21 

From  the  First  District 523.82 

From  the  Seventh  District 747 .  69 

From  the  Eighth  District 428.52 

From  twenty-six  Endeavor  Societies 219.58 

From  225  Bible  Schools 1,235.58 

From  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 334.00 

From  subscriptions  to  the  News 541 .72 

Total  receipts  from  all   sources $11,398  .84 

Total  number  contributing  churches 357 

J.  A.  Harrison,  Treas.  I.  C.  M.  S. 
The  Field  Secretary. 
Secretary   J.   Fred   Jones   had    several   chances   to   hear    what   the 
brethren   of  the   state   thought    of   him.     Mr.   Gunn   in   his    address 
declared  that   he   would   like   to   see   a   chair   of   common   sense   en- 
dowed  at   Eureka   College   with   J.   Fred   Jones   as   its   occupant   for 
life.     For   twelve   years   Mr.   Jones  has   been   state   secretary.        He 
knows    the    field    and    the    men    thoroughly.      He    abounds    in    good 
humor  and  wisdom  and  is  above  the  average  in  grace. 
The  Business  Men's  Banquet. 
The    Christian    Business    Men's    Association    of    Chicago    provided 
one   of  the   most   enjoyable   features   of   the   convention.     The   ban- 
quet   under    their    auspices    on    Tuesday    evening    brought    together 
nearly  200  men  at  the  Auditorium  hotel.     The  following  menu  was 
served : 

Caviar    on    Toast 
Cream   of   Peas,   St  Germain 
Relishes 
Whitefish,  a  la  Creole 


Cakes 


Parisienne  Potatoes 

Tenderloin  of  Beef,  au  Madere 

Spinach,  au  Croutons 

Pineapple    Sherbet 

Chicken  Salade 

Biscuit  Tortom 

Cheese 


Coffee 


After  dinner  Mr.  E.  M.  Bowman,  president  of  the  association, 
and  toastmaster  of  the  evening  started  a  set  of  speeches  going  that 
will  never  be  forgotten  by  any  man  present.  The  great  notes  of 
service  and  cooperation  were  struck.  The  petty  differences  of  creed 
and  theory  fell  away  in  the  presence  of  the  mighty  work  to  be 
done.  It  was  a  wholesome  hour.  Professor  Graham  Taylor  of 
Chicago  Commons,  a  man's  man,  spoke  first.  His  subject  was  the 
"Church  and  the  City."  It  was  a  superb  setting  forth  of  the 
situation.  He  found  the  sanctions  for  the  church  in  the  necessities 
of  the  concrete  life  of  society.  Life  and  religion  are  one.  Many 
of  the  functions  of  the  church  have  been  taken  over  by  the  city  or 
the  state  and  are  now  supported  by  taxation.  Education  and 
charities  are  conspicuous  cases  in  point.  If  education  was  a  religious 
function  when  the  church  supported  it,  it  is  no  less  religious  when 
the  state  supports  it.  So  with  the  organized  charities  of  today. 
The  church  is  responsible  not  only  to  save  a  few  from  the  wreck  of 
society  but  to  save  the  wreck.  Politics  is  the  housekeeping  of  the 
whole  community  and  is  a  sacred  function.  It  will  not  always  be 
consistent  to  have  a  community  of  Christians  without  a  Christian 
community.  A  man  must  be  better  than  good  nowadays,  he 
must  be  efficient.  The  address  was  rugged  in  manner  and  thought. 
It  dealt  with  facts  of  immediate  and  convincing  importance.  The 
premises  were  self-evident.  To  the  discerning  mind  the  point  of 
view  held  by  Professor  Taylor  suggested  a  basis  for  a  union  of 
Christian  people  of  all  sects  which  would  be  not  creedal  but  prac- 
tical, finding  its  norm  not  in  any  external  authority  but  in  the 
sense   of  civic  and  social   oneness. 

Secretary  J.  Fred  Jones,  of  Bloomington,  and  Rev.  Steven  E. 
Fisher,  of  Champaign,  followed  Mr.  Taylor,  taking  their  cues  from 
him  and  carrying  the  spirit  of  his  address,  the  one  into  our  state 
work  and  the  other  into  the  men's  Sunday-school  class  movement. 
Following  them  Mr.  John  W.  Thomas,  of  Chicago,  spoke  on  behalf 
of  the  Business  Men's  Association,  setting  forth  its  aims  and 
plan  of  procedure.  Mr.  Bowman  as  toastmaster  kept  things  going 
in  the  finest  of  humor  with  his  introductions,  comments  and  good 
stories. 

C.  W.  B.  M.  Sessions. 

Beginning  on  Monday  evening  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  held  their  annual  convention.  The  address  was  made  by 
Mrs.  Anna  R.  Atwater,  national  vice-president.  Following  her 
address  a  memorial  service  for  their  "promoted  leader,"  Mrs.  Helen 
E.  Moses,  was  held.  In  this  memorial  service  Miss  Lura  V.  Thomp- 
son, Rev.  F.  W.  Emerson  and  Mrs.  Atwater  participated,  each 
paying  a  tribute  to  the  great  spirit  and  fruitful  life  of  Mrs.  Moses. 

The  Tuesday  sessions  were  full  of  practical  interest,  including 
reports  of  state  officers  and  papers  on  various  subjects.  Prominent 
among  the  addresses  was  that  of  Miss  Anna  L.  Barbre,  of  Taylor- 
ville,  who  spoke  on  "Young  Ladies'  Mission  Circles."  Miss  Barbre 
is   county   superintendent   of   Christian    county. 

While  the  men  were  enjoying  their  banquet  at  the  Auditorium 
hotel  on  Tuesday  evening,  the  women  were  holding  a  "Workers' 
Conference,"  led  by  Miss  Lura  V.  Thompson,  state  secretary.  Here 
were  revealed  the  methods  by  which  this  woman's  organization 
maintains  its  unity  and  enlists  thousands  of  recruits  and  a  quarter 
million  of  dollars  every  year  for  the  Lord's  work.  If  some  plan  for 
organizing  men  as  these  women  are  organized  could  be  put  into 
effect  the  millenium  would  speedily  dawn.  C.  C.  M. 


Selfishness  in  Sorrow. 


Do  everything  you  can  to  help  brighten  and  beautify  the  lives 
of  other  people.  Sorrowing  people  are  as  a  rule  intensely  selfish. 
They  consider  their  own  grief  the  most  important  thing  in  the 
universe,  and  go  about  recklessly  casting  shadows  on  their  lives. 
Avoid  this.  Remember  that  your  sorrow  is  the  most  sacred  of  all 
in  life's  vast  list  of  woes.  A  thousand  people  whom  you  meet  in 
the  daily  walks  of  earth  have  heavier  griefs  to  bear.  A  living 
trouble  is  far  more  than  a  dead  one.  You  at  least  have  a  sweet 
memory  to  carry  through  life.  Many  others  have  had  even  memory 
blighted,  and  instead  of  being  allowed  to  weep  over  the  grave,  they 
are  obliged  to  gaze  daily  at  the  corpse  of  happiness  to  which  they 
are  chained. — Selected. 


September   10,    1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(48i; 


Master  Workman. 


The  real  New  Year's  day  for  the  church  comes  in  September,  not  in 
January.  The  sense  of  a  fresh  start  in  all  the  work  of  the  church 
comes  with  the  passing  of  the  hot  weather,  the  return  of  the  members 
from  their  vacations  and  the  settling  down  of  life  to  a  more  regular 
schedule  of  activities.  The  pastor,  too,  comes  from  his  vacation 
with  a  new  sense  of  power.  The  little  vexations  of  the  year  have 
quite  faded  out  and  the  feeling  of  victory  is  in  his  heart. 

Reviewing  the  past  year  not  many  of  us  have  the  sense  of 
thoroughness  in  what  we  undertook  to  do  for  Christ.  Most  of  us 
are  humbled  with  the  fact  that  we  have  not  worked  up  to  our 
ability  and  our  light.  Yet  perchance  there  are  those  whose  hands 
are  clean,  who,  reviewing  their  past  year,  have  an  honest  sense  of 
integrity,  who  can  say  with  their  Master,  "I  have  finished  the  work 
which  Thou  gavest  me  to  do."  This  is  as  it  should  be.  We  have 
no  right  to  assume  that  such  wholeness  of  mind  is  impossible. 
Nor  should  we  compel  ourselves  or  others  to  grovel  morbidly  in 
the  dust  of  self-humiliation  when  the  facts  do  not  demand  it.  All 
souls  who  are  actual^  succeeding  in  the  work  of  Christ  are  objects 
of  our  congratulation  and  inspire  us  to  do  better  work  ourselves. 

But  with  most  of  us  who  work  in  the  church  there  is  the  sense 
of  at  least  partial  failure.  The  knowledge  that  our  past  year  is 
unfinished,  that  its  arrears  follow  us  into  the  present  moment. 
Our  failures  are  ever  with  us.  They  may  be  explained  variously. 
Perhaps  we  have  not  worked  for  Christ  because  we  did  not  con- 
ceive clearly  a  task  for  ourselves  that  was  worthy  to  call  out  the 
best  that  is  in  us.  Perhaps  the  work  we  did  was  mechanically 
done,  not  for  love  of  souls  nor  of  God,  but  for  pride  or  love  of  the 
institution.  But  with  most  of  us  our  sense  of  partial  failure  in  the 
Lord's  work  is  accompanied  with  the  haunting  sense  of  an  unsur- 
rendered will.  The  second  best  things  of  life  have  distracted  our 
wills  from  the  doing  of  the  first  best.  We  never  fully  got  our 
hearts'  consent  to  do  just  "this  one  thing."  Our  interests  were 
divided  between  God  and  mammon.  Consequently  our  work  was 
unfruitful  and  now  as  we  review  it  it  causes  us  shame. 

Before  beginning  a  new  year  it  is  well  for  us  to  face  our  failures 
and  with  humility  of  heart  to  bring  them  all  into  the  presence  of 
Christ  our  Master  Workman.  He  came  to  do  the  will  of  God  and 
declared  with  no  self-deception  at  the  close  of  his  life,  "I  have 
finished  the  work  thou  gavest  me  to  do."  It  will  do  us  good  to 
observe  him  at  his  work  and  learn  of  him. 

First  of  all,  we  are  impressed  with  the  busy-ness  of  his  life.  No 
critic  of  Jesus  has  ever  called  him  an  idler.  There  are  the  signs 
of  strenuousness  and  vigor  upon  every  page  of  his  biography.  At 
the  early  age  of  twelve  he  assured  his  mother  that  he  must  be 
"about  his  Father's  business."  Leaving  the  carpenter  shop  where 
he  labored  with  his  hands  he  passed  into  his  public  ministry.  Here 
Ave  find  him  engaged  all  the  time.  Crowds  surrounded  him.  They 
pressed  at  the  door  of  the  house  where  he  was  preaching.  They 
came  early  in  the  morning  with  their  sick  to  be  healed.  Intending 
to  evade  the  multitude  for  a  day  that  he  might  rest  and  talk 
quietly  with  his  disciples,  the  crowd  followed  him  around  the  lake 
into  the  desert  place.  Only  at  night  had  he  leisure  to  pray. 
Likely  he  was  aged  prematurely  by  his  strenuous  toiling,  for  some 
guessed  him  to  be  fifty  years  old  when  he  was  but  thirty -two.  No 
loitering,  leisurely  ministry  here.  His  task  was  serious.  The  time 
was  short.     The  will  of  God  drove  him  on. 

But  we  cannot  fail  to  observe  the  calm  orderliness  of  Christ  at 
his  work.  Each  day  seemed  complete.  He  betrays  no  distractions 
due  to  unfinished  tasks.  With  an  equipoise  that  marks  him  as  one 
of  the  sanest  men  he  moves  easily  among  his  duties  and  keeps 
his  work  before  him.  There  are  no  arrears  from  day  to  clay. 
Sleep  came  to  him  easily,  as  when  he  lay  in  the  boat  and  slept 
through  the  tempest.  He  did  not  worry.  His  heart  was  clear. 
His  will  was  lost  in  the  Father's  will.  As  Christian  workers  we 
have  no  more  important  lesson  to  learn  from  our  Master  than  this. 
Our  church  temper  is  anxioxis.  The  outsider  is  impressed  with  our 
uneasiness.  We  are  fearful  concerning  financial  support,  concern- 
ing numerical  attendance,  concerning  the  enlistment  of  more  work- 
ers. It  is  thus  that  we  lose  in  power.  Real  strength  is  in  repose. 
But  we  cannot  find  repose  in  our  work  except  as  we  find  it  in  a 
clear  conscience,  a  consciousness  that  what  is  given  us  to  do  has 
been  done  with  scruple  and  earnestness.  After  that  the  outcome 
rests  with  God  and  then  our  hearts  may  be  calm. 

Just  here,  therefore,  is  the  third  characteristic  of  the  Model 
Workman — that  he  moved  ever  in  the  sense  of  the  companionship 
and  partnership  of  God.  The  clear  perception  of  this  fact  brought 
the    values    of    his    work    home    to    his    soul.     Otherwise    his    work 


must  have  seemed  an  utter  failure.  No  man,  speaking  from  - 
purely  human  point  of  view,  ever  failed  more  abjectly  than  Jesu&, 
With  the  fires  of  Kingship  and  of  popular  leadership  burning  in 
his  bones  he  found  himself  engaged  upon  humble  and  insignificant 
tasks.  His  friends  were  common,  simple  men.  They  whose  fingers 
touched  the  button  of  power  either  were  against  him  or  ignored 
him.  He  was  hunted  like  a  wild  deer  and  his  life  at  last  was 
taken  in  ignominy.  Where  is  there  in  history  such  a  life  failure 
as  this?  How  natural  that  the  two  disciples  on  the  Emmaus 
road,  contemplating  the  passing  of  this  man  from  his  work  should 
betray  their  utter  disappointment  with  the  sigh,  "We  thought  it 
had  been  he  that  should  redeem  Isreael." 

But  within  the  soul  of  Jesus  there  was  a  sense  of  something  that 
his  disciples  had  not  yet  learned  to  reckon  on.  That  was  God. 
Under  the  apparent  failure  of  the  work  of  Jesus  lay  the  working 
of  God.  And  God  could  not  fail.  Yea,  what  God  had  been  waiting 
for  for  centuries  was  not  some  great  man  who  should  succeed,  but 
some  faithful  man  who  should  fail  for  the  sake  of  the  truth. 
God's  purpose  did  not  require  that  his  servant  should  be  great  or 
picturesque,  but  only  that  he  should  faithfully  do  the  plain  will 
of  the  Father  till  the  end  -of  the  day.  Such  a  life  failure  God  could 
use.  From  such  a  seed,  dying,  God  could  bring  a  vast  harvest  of 
souls.  Now,  it  is  immensely  important  for  us  as  workers  for  God 
to  see  just  this  truth.  We  are  really  workers  with  God.  The 
victory,  the  success,  is  not  ours,  but  his.  We  may  seem  so 
unworthy.  Our  work  may  seem  to  count  for  so  little.  We  spend 
our  lives  in  a  humble  corner.  But  God  is  here.  His  power  is 
underneath  our  puny  efforts.     His  success  is  underneath  our  failure. 

This  new  year  let  us  watch  the  Master  closely.  Like  him  let  us 
work  hard,  and  let  us  work  calmly.  And  like  Him  let  us  count  God 
in,  so  that  our  hearts  may  have  the  assurance  of  the  dignity  of  the 
humble  thing  we  do  and  the  prophecy  of  their  ultimate  success. 

C.   C.   M. 


To  Evangelical  Christians  In  All  Lands. 


Greeting:  The  World's  Sunday-school  Association  assembled 
in  the  City  of  Rome  recommended  that  the  third  Sunday  in  Octo- 
ber of  each  year  be  observed  by  Evangelical  churches  everywhere 
as  a  day  of  prayer  for  Sunday-schools  throughout  the  world,  and 
the  Executive  Committee  was  charged  with  the  duty  of  publishing 
this  recommendation. 

You  are,  therefore,  invited  to  observe  Sunday,  October  18,  1908, 
by  engaging  in  public  and  private  prayer  to  Almighty  God  for  a 
special  blessing  upon  Sunday-schools  in  all  lands.  Every  child 
of  God,  young  or  old,  learned  or  otherwise,  may  constitute  a  link 
in  this  chain  of  prayer  which  is  intended  to  encircle  the  globe, 
strengthening  the  tie  which  unites  in  a  common  bond  of  service, 
deepening  our  affection  for  each  other,  and  increasing  our  zeal  in 
an  effort  to  secure  the  universal  study  of  the  Word,  which  is  "the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth." 

Tn  order  that  this  recommendation  may  have  the  widest  publicity 
possible,  we  earnestly  invite  the  cooperation  of  the  religious  and 
secular  press,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  and  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendents, and  all  "others  who  are  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Sunday-school.  "And  all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,    ye    shall   receive." 

By  direction  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  World's  Sun- 
day-school Association. 

Geo.  W.  Bailey,  Chairman. 

August,  1908. 


The  Power  of  Smiles. 


If  people  will  only  notice,  they  will  be  amazed  to  find  how  much 
a  really  enjoyable  evening  owes  to  smiles.  But  few  consider  what 
an  important  symbol  of  fine  intellect  and  fine  feeling  they  are. 
Yet  all  smiles,  after  childhood,  are  things  of  education.  Savages 
do  not  smile;  coarse,  brutal,  cruel  men  may  laugh,  but  they  seldom 
smile.    The  affluence,  the  benediction,  the  radiance,  which — 

"Fills  the  silence  like  a  speech," 
is  the  smile  of  a  full  appreciative  heart. 

The  face  that  grows  finer  as  it  listens,  and  then  breaks  into  sun- 
shine instead  of  words,  has  a  subtle,  charming  influence,  universally 
felt,  though  very  seldom  understood  or  acknowledged.  Personal 
and  sarcastic  remarks  show  not  only  a  bad  heart  and  a  bad  head, 
but  bad  taste  also.  Now,  society  may  tolerate  a  bad  heart  and  a  bad 
head,  but  it  will  not  endure  bad  taste;  and  it  is  in  just  such  points 
as  this  that  the  conventional  laws  which  they  have  made  represent 
and  enforce  real  obligations. — Mrs.  Burr. 


6    (482) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    1908 


Christian  Union 

Errett  Gates. 


THE  NEED  OF  UNIFICATION  IN  OUR  OWN  RANKS. 
Wm.  Oeschger. 

There  is  no  department  in  the  Christian  Cextury  that  the  writer 
of  this  article  enjoys  more  than  the  one  that  is  devoted  to  the 
problem  of  Christian  Union.  Brother  Gates  has  our  sincere  thanks 
for  conducting  such  a  department  in  the  Cextury.  Such  a  depart- 
ment will  serve  as  a  good  clearing  house  for  all  that  is  thought 
and  done  on  the  question  of  Christian  Union.  We  earnestly  trust 
that  it  may  be  a  permanent  feature  of  the  Century;  and  may  men, 
both  liberal  and  conservative,  be  free  to  use  it. 

The  writer  is  greatly  interested  in  all  that  is  said  and  done  lead- 
ing to  the  union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  His  prayer  is  that  the 
day  may  soon  come  when  these  two  great  evangelical  bodies  shall 
be  organically  one.  The  process  leading  to  this  union  can  not  be 
hurried  by  undue  haste,  neither  should  it  be  delayed  by  unpardon- 
able negligence  and  gross  indifference.  We  must  pray,  work,  and 
wait.  God  will  do  the  rest  through  his  gracious  Holy  Spirit.  The 
prayer  of  Jesus,  "That  they  all  may  be  one,"  will  surely  be 
answered.  It  is  not  in  the  heart  of  God  to  refuse  His  Only  Begotten 
this  petition  for  unity. 

As  a  people  we  have  always  felt  that  we  have  come  to  the 
ingdom  for  just  such  a  mirpose,  "To  call  together  into  one  the 
scattered  forces  of  Christendom."  We  were  born  with  an  instinct 
for  union.  The  desire  for  Christian  Union  is  congenital  with  us.  It 
is  one  of  our  birth  marks.  Our  entire  history  is  marked  with 
intense  loyalty  to  the  New  Testament  ideal  of  unity.  The  Disciples 
have  faithfully  preached,  that  unity  and  not  division  is  the  normal 
state  of  the  New  Testament  Church.  We  have  been  so  engrossed 
with  the  New  Testament  ideal  of  unity,  that  it  has  always  been 
made  a  cardinal  feature  in  our  preaching.  While  there  may  be  dif- 
ferences among  us  as  to  questions  of  practical  administration,  but 
upon  the  scripturalness  and  necessity  of  unity  we  have  always  been 
at  one.  We  have  never  ceased  to  preach  the  sinfulness  of  division 
and  the  beauty  of  unity. 

In  the  past  our  message  has  been  chiefly  directed  towards  those 
that  are  without.  Our  vision  has  been  extroitive  rather  than  intro- 
spective. We  have  been  looking  outwardly  and  not  inwardly  for  our 
field  of  activity  for  Christian  Union.  Today,  however,  we  are 
confronted  with  a  situation  that  calls  for  serious  introspective 
reflection.  For  while  we  have  been  preaching  to  others  the  call  for 
union,  we  ourselves  are  in  danger  of  making  shipwreck  on  the  shoals 
of  internal  division  and  dissension.  No  one  that  has  eyes  to  see 
and  ears  to  hear,  can  doubt  for  a  single  moment  that  there  are 
well  defined  cleavages  of  thought  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
These  cleavages  are  being  pressed  so  far  that  we  are  being  rent 
into  parties  and  factions,  so  much  so  that  it  is  seriously  retarding 
the  growth  of  the  kingdom  of  God  among  us.  Nashville,  with  its 
David  Lipscomb,  is  out  of  harmony  with  the  McGarvey-Lord  thought 
that  emanates  from  Lexington  and  Cincinnati ;  and  it  is  needless  to 
say  that  there  is  great  discord  between  Lexington,  Cincinnati  and 
Chicago  with  its  Dr.  Willett.  Nashville,  Lexington  and  Chicago 
stand  for  three  distinct  poles  of  thought  in  our  brotherhood. 
Each  center,  or  pole,  stands  for  certain  things  that  are  peculiar  to 
each  one  individually.  Each  center  holds  things  that  are  severely 
condemned  by  the  others.  In  the  case  of  Nashville  this  emphasis 
has  been  so  heavily  placed  upon  the  individual  peculiarity  that  it 
has  led  to  actual  division.  Yet,  while  this  is  true,  viz.,  that  each 
one  of  these  three  centers  of  thought  stands  for  things  that  are 
severely  condemned  by  the  other  two,  they  all  three,  nevertheless, 
stand  for  Christian  union.  That  center,  Chicago,  which  in  the  eyes 
of  many  seems  farthest  removed  from  the  historical  position  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ,  is  nevertheless,  the  most  aggressive  in  its 
efforts  for  Christian  Union.  True,  the  platform  upon  which  this 
wing  of  the  church  seeks  the  union  of  Christendom  may  not  meet 
with  the  approval  of  the  other  two  centers  of  thought,  Nashville 
and  Lexington,  it  nevertheless  continues  to  be  true  to  the  birth 
instinct  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  the  union  of  Christendom.  It  is 
a  primordial  instinct  with  us.  We  have  the  Christian  Union  habit, 
whether  we  are  orthodox  or  not. 

In  our  zeal  to  bring  about  the  union  of  the  scattered  forces  of 
Christendom  we  have  failed  to  a  large  extent  to  cultivate  the  spirit 
of  unity  in  our  own  ranks.  We  have  neglected  ourselves,  in  failing 
to  give  thought,  time,  and  attention  to  our  own  internal  need  for 
unity.  The  time  has  come  when  we  can  no  longer  neglect  our- 
selves in  this  matter.    The  hour  has  arrived  when  the  most  impera- 


tive duty  that  confronts  us  is,  that  we  shall  direct  our  attention 
upon  ourselves  if  we  expect  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in 
our  own  brotherhood.  There  are  lines  and  cleavages  of  thought 
among  us  that  are  serious.  In  many  cities  we  are  represented  by 
two  churches,  one  that  stands  for  the  thought  that  radiates  from 
Nashville,  the  other  for  that  which  Lexington  radiates.  Then  we 
have  churches  and  preachers  that  stand  for  Lexington  as  against 
Chicago.  This  last  cleavage  is  one  that  has  been  growing  more 
marked  every  year.  The  first  cleavage  culminated  in  actual  division, 
separation.  The  difference  between  Lexington  and  Chicago,  as  wit- 
nessed to  in  our  religious  journalism,  has  issued  in  bitter  internal 
controversy.  How  long  this  bitter  internal  dissension  will  con- 
tinue until  it  will  issue  in  outward  division,  God  only  knows.  But 
it  certainly  will  come,  if  it  is  not  wisely  dealt  with. 

To  the  writer  of  this  article  it  does  not  seem  that  there  is  to  be 
any  great  benefit  to  come  to  us  as  a  people  or  to  the  kingdom  of 
God  at  large  from  the  attempt  to  incorporate  into  our  own  religious 
communion  other  churches,  when  we  can  scarcely  maintain  the  bond 
and  spirit  of  unity  among  ourselves  even  as  we  are  now.  What 
would  the  condition  be  if  we  should  enlarge  our  numbers  by  sudden 
incorporation  or  hasty  amalgamation?  We  are  growing  fast  enough. 
There  is  a  growth  that  is  abnormal.  To  increase  more  rapidly  than 
we  are,  I  fear,  would  only  accelerate  the  spirit  of  division.  What 
gain  will  there  be  to  the  kingdom  of  God,  if  we  do  succeed  in  bring- 
ing about  the  amalgamation  of  a  few  Christian  and  Baptist 
churches  ?  But,  if  in  so  doing,  we  add  to  the  task  of  maintaining  union 
and  unity  in  our  own  ranks,  the  loss  would  be  far  greater  than  the 
gain.  Of  vastly  greater  importance  is  the  unification  of  our  own 
forces  than  that  of  seeking  the  amalgamation  of  Christian  and 
Baptist  churches.  If  Nashville,  Lexington,  and  Chicago,  could  see 
things  more  alike,  and  work  together  as  they  should,  in  the  bond  of 
true  unity  and  peace,  the  kingdom  of  God  among  us  would  go  for- 
ward in  leaps  and  bounds.  The  results  of  such  unity  and  peace 
when  compared  with  the  results  that  would  come  from  the  amalga- 
mation of  a  few  Christian  and  Baptist  churches,  would  be  like  the 
comparison  that  exists  between  a  mountain  and  a  mole-hill. 

If  we  can  not  maintain  the  spirit  of  unity  and  oneness  in  our 
own  ranks,  it  will  all  be  an  empty  dream  to  attempt  to  grow  and 
enlarge  by  the  incorporation  of  whole  churches.  The  time  has  come 
when  we  must  court  each  other  in  our  own  ranks.  The  time  is  here 
when  we  must  love  our  prejudices  to  death,  and  by  the  grace  of 
God  bury  our  differences.  We  must  make  an  earnest  prayerful  effort 
to  unite  our  own  people  in  the  bond  of  love  and  peace.  When  Jesus 
prayed,  "That  they  all  may  be  one,"  he  meant  that  Nashville,  Lex- 
ington, and  Chicago,  should  also  "be  one."  His  prayer  admits  of  no 
exceptions. 

Unity  in  our  own  ranks  is  of  infinitely  greater  importance  to  the 
cause  of  Christ  than  the  union  of  a  few  Christian  and  Baptist 
Churches.  For,  if  we  fail  in  the  former — unity  within — the  latter — 
the  union  of  Baptist  and  Christian  churches — will  be  a  mere  rain- 
bow chase.  We  must  turn  our  thought  towards  our  own  brother- 
hood. We  must  solve  the  question  of  unity  within.  This  is  the 
paramount  problem  that  confronts  us  today.  If  we  can  solve  this 
problem  we  can  solve  all  others.  If  we  fail  in  this,  great  will  be 
our  failure.  For,  failing  in  this,  we  fail  in  our  birth  instinct,  the 
purpose  for  which  we  were  born  into  the  kingdom. 

The  writer  desires  that  nothing  that  has  been  said  in  this  article 
shall  be  construed  or  understood  as  being  opposed  to  the  union  of 
the  Disciples  and  Baptists  wherever  that  is  possible.  We  should  do 
all  that  we  can  to  bring  about  such  a  union.  But  for  the  unity 
within  our  own  ranks  we  must  labor  or  fail  in  our  great  historic 
mission.  We  must  work  for  the  former,  but  the  latter,  unity 
within,  we  dare  not  neglect.  To  neglect  it,  is  to  commit  religious 
suicide. 

Our  next  article  will  be  on  "A  Church  Irenic."  In  it  we  shall 
attempt  to  point  out  a  course  of  procedure  needed  to  bring  about 
a   greater   measure   of   unity  in   our  brotherhood. 


Editorial  Comment. 

The  foregoing  words  deserve  the  earnest  and  prayerful  considera- 
tion of  every  Disciple.  Must  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  who  came  for 
the  very  purpose  of  uniting  the  dismembered  body  of  Christ,  confess 
to  their  confusion  that  they  have  been  unable  to  preserve  unity 
among  themselves  ?  Shall  they  who  came  to  heal  division  be  re- 
proached   with    the    admonition — "physician,    heal    thyself"?      Must 


September   10,   1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(483)    7 


they  who  have  for  a  hundred  years  proclaimed  the  sinfulness  of 
strife  and  division  be  charged  with  failure  to  practice  what  they 
preach?  Have  the  Disciples  been  advertising  a  remedy  that  does 
not  cure  (even  themselves)  and  preaching  a  plan  for  the  union  of 
the  followers  of  Christ  that  does  not  work? 

These  are  serious  questions,  but  they  must  be  frankly  faced.  It 
behooves  the  Disciples  to  illustrate  among  themselves  the  efficiency 
of  the  doctrine  they  preach.  Those  who  stir  up  hatred  and  strife 
among  brethren  over  differences  of  opinion  shoulder  a  heavy  re- 
sponsibility. Who  are  responsible,  those  who  make  their  doctrinal 
opinions  tests  of  fellowship,  and  rule  out  all  who  do  not  agree  with 
them,  or  those  who  ask  toleration  for  doctrinal  differences  and 
stand  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  the  fathers  made  them  free? 

It  seems  that  others  have  noted  the  cleavage  of  opinion  among 
the  Disciples.  The  editor  of  the  Baptist  World  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
makes  the  following  statement  in  the  issue  of  Aug.  8:  ''The  disciples 
left  the  Baptists.  When  it  so  happens  that  the  Disciples  no  longer 
differ  from  the  Baptists,  let  the  Disciples  come  home.  They  will 
be  given  a  warm  welcome.  We  do  not  believe  that  all  the  Disciples 
are  Baptists  in  principle.  Many  still  hold  to  baptismal  remission 
and    reject    the    work    of    the   Holy    Spirit.      In    our    judgment    the 


Disciples  should  divide.  The  really  Baptist  wing  will  lose  nothing 
by  comirig  back  to  the  Baptists  as  most  of  the  Cumberland  Presby- 
terians came  back  to  the  Presbyterians." 

Is  this  the  way  others  see  us?  Are  the  differences  between  Lex- 
ington and  Chicago  sufficient  to  warrant  division?  As  far  as  Chicago 
is  concerned  she  says,  No.  She  does  not  advise  division  for  doc- 
trinal differences,  the  rending  of  the  body  of  Christ  is  too  serious 
a  matter.  She  does  not  believe  that  uniformity  of  opinion  is  essen- 
tial to  unity  of  fellowship.  It  was  to  provide  for  differences  of 
opinion  among  Christians,  and  make  unity  consistent  with  variety 
and  diversity  that  the  fathers  attached  themselves  to  the  motto: 
"Unity  in  essentials ;  liberty  in  non-essentials ;  charity  in  all  things." 
Chicago  abides  by  this  venerable  principle. 

Chicago  does  not  think  that  the  present  danger  lies  in  differences 
of  opinion,  but  in  the  spirit  with  which  differences  are  treated. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  heresy  of  faith ;  but  there  is  also  heresy  of 
spirit  in  the  treatment  of  heresy  of  faith.  If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,  and  hates  his  brother,  and  treats  him  as  an  alien  because  of 
error  in  belief,  he  is  a  liar;  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  has  seen,  cannot  love  God  whom  he  has  not  seen. 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY  ELLA  N.  WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
The  Story  of  a  Bill. 

When  Jean  and  Uncle  Jasper  reached  Harrisburg  on  their  way 
back  from  Pittsburgh,  Mr.  Hathaway  and  Doctor  Jones  boarded  the 
parlor  car. 

"Why,  hello  Jean!  This  is  certainly  good  luck.  Where  do  you 
hail  from?"  and  Mr.  Hathaway  grasped  Jean's  hand  cordially  and 
greetings  were  exchanged  all  around. 

"We  had  some  business  in  Pittsburgh  and  are  just  going  home." 

"Do  you  stop  off  at  Minington?"  asked  Doctor  Jones. 

"No,  I  will  not  have  time.  I  was  down  there  for  a  day  and  they 
told  me  you  were  both  in  Harrisburg." 

"Fool's  errand!  fool's  errand!"  said  Doctor  Jones.  "I  guess  we 
might  as  well  have  saved  our  car  fare." 

"I  see  by  the  morning  paper  that  your  bill  was  defeated,"  said 
Uncle  Jasper. 

"Defeated!  Yes,  killed  dead!  It  never  had  a  ghost  of  a  chance. 
The  whole  lobby  were  dead  against  us  from  the  very  beginning. 
Yes,  we  can  even  go  back  farther  than  that.  The  mill  owners  and 
operators  had  representatives  at  the  primaries  to  see  that  only 
their  tools  were  nominated;  then  they  had  two  of  the  best  lawyers 
in  the  state  employed  to  direct  the  fight.  We  tried  our  best  to 
get  the  bill  introduced  early  in  January,  but  even  then  it  was  too 
late.  A  legislature  cares  nothing  for  public  opinion  after  election 
is  over.  From  that  moment,  politics,  to  the  majority,  is  a  game 
of  deals,  and  if  the  deals  are  human  souls,  so  much  the  worse  for 
the  souls.  Every  device  that  ingenuity  could  plan  or  money  buy, 
from  argument  to  direct  bribery  was  used  against  us.  I  think 
many  of  the  legislators  considered  the  bill  of  considerable  importance 
and  would  have  liked  to  see  it  pass,  but  they  never  had  a  chance 
to  show  it  for  it  never  got  before  them  at  all,"  and  Doctor  Jones 
jumped  up  and  began  pacing  the  aisle  of  the  car. 

"Where  was  it  killed?"  asked  Jean. 

"In  the  committee,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway.  "We  had  the  best  legal 
counsel  in  the  state  draft  the  bill,  and  it  was  approved  by  the 
state  federation  of  women's  clubs,  the  National  Consumers'  League, 
and  the  New  Century  and  Civic  Clubs,  of  Philadelphia.  There  were 
representatives  from  each  of  them  present,  and  they  put  forth  every 
effort  in  their  power,  but  failed  utterly  even  to  get  a  hearing  before 
the  committee.  And  the  worst  of  it  is  that  these  abject  slaves  of 
political  expediency  and  the  dollar  are  our  representatives.  It  is 
enough  to  make  one  hide  his  head  in  shame  for  his  state." 

"Representative  McElwain  says  they  will  try  hard  to  get  the  bill 
raising  the  age  limit  of  the  breaker  boys  to  fourteen  years  reported 
out  before  the  legislature  adjourns,"  said  Doctor  Jones.  "There  is 
one  chance  in  a  hundred  that  it  may  pass;  but  they  utterly  refuse 
to  do  anything  for  the  protection  of  the  little  girls.  They  must 
stand  at  their  work  at  those  body  and  soul  destroying  night  shifts, 
and  worse  than  all  is  the  fact  that  they  are  unprotected  from 
moral  dangers  shocking  almost  beyond  conception. 

"The  citizens  of  the  state  bow  to  the  wishes  of  the  manufacturers. 
Why?  Because  to  protect  the  girls  would  necessitate  some 
remodeling  of  machinery,  and  maybe  a  little  smaller  dividends  by 
the  company,  and  the  flesh  and  blood  and  honor   of  the  girls   are 

(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


cheaper  commodities  than  iron  and  steel.  We  have  lost  again,  but 
they'll  find  they  can't  get  rid  of  us  so  easily.  I  am  more  ready 
to  fight   than  ever  before." 

"It  is  my  firm  belief,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway,  "that  the  agitation  will 
never  slacken  until  this  iniquity  has  been  swept  from  every  state. 
But  child  labor  has  taken  such  deep  root  in  our  country,  that  the 
victory  can  only  be  won  by  keeping  it  continually  before  the  people 
as  a  public  and  not  merely  a  labor  question." 

"I  believe  you  passed  the  compulsory  education  law  in  1901," 
said  Jean. 

"Say,"  said  the  old  doctor  stopping  abruptly  before  Jean,  "that 
compulsory  education  law  that  was  passed  two  years  ago,  always 
makes  me  think  of  one  of  Aesop's  fables  I  read  when  I  was  a  boy; 
it  was  something  like  this:  'A  mountain  was  heard  to  give  forth 
dreadful  groans,  and  the  people  said  it  was  in  labor,  so  they  gath- 
ered about  to  see  what  it  would  produce.  After  waiting  until  they 
were  very  tired,  out  crept  a  mouse.'  It  is  one  of  the  most  harmless 
and  inoffensive  laws  our  state  ever  passed.  It  won't  hurt  the 
operators  a  bit,  neither  will  it  hinder  a  single  child  from  going  into 
the  mills  or  breakers  whenever  its  parents  see  fit  to  place  it  there. 
But  it  will  hinder  us  from  getting  a  real  compulsory  education  law 
passed." 

"Yes,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway,  "the  bill  was  so  changed  before  it 
reached  the  House  that  its  own  father  would  not  have  recognized 
it.  The  doctor's  illustration  is  good;  but,  alas,  the  groaning  and 
moaning  of  our  little  white  slaves  does  not  even  bring  forth  as 
much  as  a  mouse  in  their  defense. 

"Let  me  give  you  some  interesting  figures;  we  have  in  Pennsyl- 
vania over  70,000  children  that  go  to  work  every  day  or  every 
night.  From  the  years  1880  to  1890,  the  number  of  children 
employed  in  this  country  increased  106.5  per  cent,  from  1890  to 
1900,  it  increased  270.7  per  cent,  until  now  the  number  of  children 
who  work  for  wages  reaches  nearly  2,000,000,  and  according  to  the 
report  of  1901,  at  least  a  third  of  them  are  under  fourteen  years 
of  age." 

"I  tell  you,  gentlemen,  it  is  almost  past  believing  that  such  con- 
ditions exist  in  our  country,  and  I  think  the  laws  are  even  more 
lax  in  New  Jersey  than  in  Pennsylvania,  and  we  are  finding  it  just 
as  hard  to  get  better  ones,"  said  Uncle  Jasper.  "I  wish  we  could 
get  such  legislation  on  child  labor  as  Massachusetts  or  New  York 
have.  They  stand  ahead  of  other  states  in  that  respect ;  but  the 
Michigan  laws  are  nearly  as  good,  and  I  think  that  state  is  a  little 
ahead  in  the  matter  of  enforcement." 

"Yes,  I  think  that  is  true,"  said  Doctor  Jones.  "A  while  back  I 
was  in  Chicago,  and  just  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  I  went  up  into 
Michigan  where  they  said  some  silk  factories  were  run  without 
child  labor.  I  found  three  big  factories  and  not  a  child  in  one  of 
them.  The  work  was  done  by  young  ladies,  and  they  were  healthy 
and  happy  in  appearance.  I  don't  think  there  was  one  under 
sixteen  years  old,  and  most  of  them  looked  twenty.  The  operators 
have  built  splendid  houses  for  them,  with  pleasant  surroundings 
and  sanitary  in  every  respect.  They  pay  at  the  rate  of  two  dollars 
and  a  half  a  week  for  their  board  and  rooms,  and  work  ten  hours 
and  fifty  minutes  every  day  except  Saturday  when  they  only  work 
till  noon;  and  the  mills  don't  run  at  night.  That  sounds  like 
fiction,  gentlemen,  but  it  is  a  fact,  and  I  considered  it  well  worth  all 


S    (484) 


Til.fi     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    1908 


the  trip  cost  to  see  that  a  textile  mill  can  be  run  at  a  profit,  without 
child  labor.  The  employes  receive  good  wages  and  the  operators 
are   making  money. 

"Compare  that,  will  you,  with  the  conditions  in  our  own  state? 
I  was  up  at  Scranton  last  December  and  heard  the  testimony  of 
those  little  mill  girls  before  the  Anthracite  Coal  Strike  Commission, 
and  I  tell  you  it  was  a  revelation  to  some  of  the  people  of  our 
country." 

"I  have  always  wanted  to  hear  about  that  from  some  one  who 
was  there.  I  read  a  good  deal  about  it  in  the  papers  at  the  time," 
said  Uncle  Jasper. 

"Well,  there  they  sat,  those  little  slender  girls,  with  faces  care- 
worn and  pinched,  and  their  big  eyes  looking  around  in  wonder  and 
astonishment  that  so  many  people  should  be  interested  in  them. 

"I  attended  a  good  many  sessions  of  the  strike  commission,  but 
never  one  at  which  there  was  such  intense  and  breathless  interest 
as  this.  Why,  when  little  Annie  Denks  told  the  story  of  her  life 
in  the  mills,  every  one  of  the  seven  commissioners  rose  to  his  feet 
and  pressed  closer  to  the  little  witness;  the  crowded  court  room 
became  as  still  as  death,  and  the  plaintive  voice  was  heard  in  every 
part  of  the  room.  The  child  told  in  a  simple,  frank  way  that  she 
was  but  thirteen  years  old,  and  worked  from  half  past  six  in  the 
evening  until  half  past  six  in  the  morning,  that  she  stood  at  her 
work  all  the  time,  and  that  her  parents  were  living  and  owned 
their  home.  She  said  that  in  the  mill  where  she  worked  there  were 
one  hundred  little  girls  employed  on  the  day,  and  a  hundred  and 
fourteen  on  the  night  shift.  Mr.  Darrow  asked  the  child  if  she 
would  rather  go  to  school.  She  answered,  T  have  to  work  and  if 
I  do  not  work  in  the  mill  I  would  have  to  live  out.' 

"  'Would  you  rather  work  in  the  mill  or  live  out  ?'  asked  Mr. 
Darrow. 

"  'Oh,  sir,  I  would  rather  live  out,'  the  child  answered. 

"By  this  time  some  of  the  commissioners  were  at  white  heat  and 
demanded  to  know  what  the  law  was  in  this  state  about  children 
working  in  textile  mills.  They  were  told  that  the  age  limit  was 
thirteen   years. 

"  'What  is  the  law  about  children  working  at  night  ?'  asked  Judge 
Gray,  and  no. one  could  answer  the  question.  Think  of  that:  The 
people  concern  themselves  so  little  about  this  crime  of  child  labor 
that  they  neither  know  nor  care  whether  there  is  a  law  regulating 
it  or  not. 

"Several  other  children  were  called  to  the  witness  stand  and  told 
their  stories,  but  all  to  the  same  purpose— the  pitiful  story  of  hard 
work,  long  hours,  small  pay  and  under  age. 

"There  was  one  child  in  particular  that  interested  me  a  good 
deal.  She  was  a  little  Polish  girl  by  the  name  of  Helen  Richsichak. 
She  could  not  speak  a  word  of  English  and  her  testimony  was  in- 
terpreted by  another  little  girl  named  Mary  Oliskie,  who  was  a 
bright  child  and  interpreted  in  a  very  pleasing  manner.  She,  too, 
wTorked  in  the  mills. 

"Little  Helen  said  she  was  twelve  years  old  and  had  been  at  work 
for  a  year,  and  worked  twelve  hours  a  day  at  three  cents  an  hour; 
that  her  father  was  a  miner  and  working,  and  that  they  owned 
their  home.  At  this  Judge  Gray  let  out  a  short  whistle  of  surprise 
and  said,  'I'd  like  to  see  the  father.'  It  was  also  shown  that  the 
girl  possessed  a  certificate  showing  that  she  was  thirteen,  and  this 
was  obtained  through  the  father  swearing  that  she  was  that  age. 
Judge  Gray  said  that  the  operator  and  father  were  responsible  for 
this,  and  that  the  mills  evidently  came  to  the  mining  towns  because 
they  can  secure  this  cheap  labor. 

"One  breaker  boy  of  fourteen  said  his  little  brother  ten  years 
old  worked  in  the  breaker  with  him.  He  said  that  his  father  was 
dead,  and  when  asked  how  he  secured  the  certificate  for  his  brother, 
said  that  he  made  it  out,  swearing  that  his  brother  was  fourteen 
years  old. 

"Oh,  I  tell  you  they  begiri  young  to  follow  the  examples  set  by 
their  elders  in  perjury  and  crime." 

"Where  did  the  commission  place  the  blame?"  asked  Jean. 

"Judge  Gray  severely  censured  the  fathers  of  the  girls,  and  said 
there  must  be  many  cases  where  the  fathers  coin  the  flesh  and  blood 
of  their  children  into  money  to  increase  their  incomes. 

"Mr.  Darrow  asked,  'How  about  the  employer?'  and  the  judge 
answered  that  he  was  to  blame  for  doing  what  the  law  does 
not  allow. 

"At  the  beginning  of  the  morning  session,  next  day,  the  chairman 
said  the  commission  was  anxious  that  the  lesson  of  yesterday,  drawn 
from  the  testimony  of  those  little  girls,  should  be  impressed  upon 
this  community  and  upon  the  citizens  of  this  commonwealth.  He 
said  that,  of  course,  they  did  not  want  to  intrude  or  criticise  the 
execution  of  the  laws  in  a  commonwealth  of  which  they  were  not 
citizens,  but  that  they  believed  that  the  good  people  of  this  state 
would  take  it  to  heart  and  see  that  the  laws  which  were  evidently 
framed  to  meet  such  cases  were  executed." 

"I'm  afraid  the  gentlemen  of  the  commission  will  not  have  as 
much  faith  in  the  'good  people  of  this  state'  after  this  session  of  the 
legislature,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway. 

"Well,  here  we  are  at  Minington,"  said  Doctor  Jones  as  the  train 
slowed  up. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
A  Twofold  Crime. 

The  morning  sun  was  sending  its  bright  rays  into  Lottie's  school 
room,  which  was  tidy  and  neat  with  its  long,  low  tables  and  rows 
of  little  red  chairs.  A  small  boy  was  watering  a  scarlet  geranium 
which  stood  on  the  window  ledge. 

"Amil,  you  love  the  flowers,  don't  you?"  asked  Lottie,  as  she 
wheeled  her  chair  a  little  nearer  the  window.  In  answer  Amil 
pressed  one  of  the  bright  blossoms  against  his  cheek  and  smiled 
up  into  her  face.  She  had  grown  very  fond  of  the  little  Italian 
boy;  he  was  nine,  but  very  small  for  his  age,  yet  she  knew  that 
before  long  he  would  be  forced  to  go  into  the  breaker,  and  that  he 
was  now  receiving  all  the  education  he  would  ever  have  a  chance 
to  get.  Calling  him  to  her,  she  brushed  back  the  abundant  hair 
from  his  forehead  and  kissed  the  brown  face,  and  as  she  took  the 
slender  hand  in  her  own,  thought  how  soon  it  would  be  bruised  and 
spoiled  in  the  breaker. 

His  face  and  hands  were  scrubbed  so  clean  they  were  shining. 
This  was  one  of  the  things  Lottie  had  been  able  to  do  for  these 
children  of  the  poor  of  which  she  was  proudest.  Not  one  of  them 
would  appear  in  the  school  room  with  soiled  hands  and  face.  But 
not  so  with  their  clothes.  The  busy  Italian,  Irish  and  Slav  mothers, 
not  over  tidy  by  nature,  found  no  time  to  keep  their  children  clean. 
Lottie  and  Evelyn  had  put  their  heads  together  to  think  of  some 
way  of  making  these  children  presentable,  or  even  tolerable  in  the 
kindergarten,  and  it  had  resulted  in  what  Lottie  called  the  "kinder- 
garten uniform,"  which  consisted  of  a  kind  of  bishop  gown  made  of 
denim;  blue  for  the  girls  and  brown  for  the  boys.  These  the  chil- 
dren slipped  over  their  clothes  the  first  thing  on  entering  the  school 
room,  and  left  them  when  they  went  home.  Mrs.  Kirklin  kept 
them   clean  for  Lottie. 

"This  is  not  exactly  the  way  to  keep  clean,"  Lottie  would  laugh- 
ingly say,  "but  the  children  certainly  do  look  better  with  the 
dirt  covered  up." 

A  commotion  in  front  of  the  house  startled  Lottie,  and  Amil's 
quick  hands  rolled  her  chair  near  to  the  open  door.  A  little  girl, 
crying  bitterly,  came  running  in. 

"Oh  Teake!  Oh  Teake,  Teake!  O-o-o-o!"  and  a  small  Polish  girl 
about  eight  or  nine  years  old  threw  herself  across  Lottie's  lap. 

"Why  Polly!  What  is  the  matter?"  and  Lottie  tried  to  lift  the 
child's  head  who  only  clung  to  her  more  desperately  and  sobbed  the 
harder. 

"Polly,  you  must  tell  me  what  the  matter  is  so  I  can  help  you. 
Has  any  one  hurt  you?" 

"No-o,  I  ain't  hurted.    My  mutter  says  I  must  by  the  fact'ry  go." 

Polly's  sobs  got  the  better  of  her  again  and  down  went  her  head 
in  Lottie's  lap  while  her  hands  clutched  the  wheels  of  the  chair. 

The  other  children  were  crowding  around  eager  to  know  what  the 
excitement   was. 

"What  can  you  mean,  Polly?" 

Lottie  had  her  misgivings.  So  often  when  one  of  her  pupils  had 
come  up  missing,  she  had  found  out  they  had  been  sent  to  work 
in  the  factory  or  breaker.  Polly's  sobbing  somewhat  abated  under 
Lottie's  gentle  sympathy. 

"Karl  he  got  sick  by  the  breaker  mit  a  cough  and  rumatis.  My 
fater  he  got  so  mad  and  swear  big,  an'  he  say  I  must  go  by  the 
fact'ry." 

"Polly,  I  can't  think  your  parents  intend  to  take  you  out  of 
school  and  put  you  to  work  in  the  factory.  Why,  you  are  scarcely 
ten  years  old.  Now  run  and  wash  your  face,  it  is  time  to  call 
school." 

Polly  withdrew  reluctantly.  The  children  filed  in,  donned  their 
uniforms,  and  soon  the  red  chairs  were  filled.  But  they  had  scarcely 
become  quiet,  when  heavy  steps  were  heard  on  the  walk  and  a 
barefooted  woman  wearing  a  short  petticoat  and  loose  sacque,  with 
a  small  blanket  tied  around  her  head,  appeared  in  the  door,  panting 
for  breath  and  her  eyes  flashing  with  anger.  She  glanced  wrathfully 
around  the  room   until  she  saw  Polly. 

"Ach,  Polly  Svelderski!  Vat  you  mean  goin'  by  the  school  today?" 
and  the  irate  mother  made  a  stride  towards  the  child.  Polly,  with 
a  cry,  sprang  towards  Lottie  and  threw  her  arms  around  her  neck. 
This  move  rather  disconcerted  the  woman  for  a  moment.  Lottie 
taking  advantage  of  this,  asked  Amil  to  give  the  lady  a  chair. 

"Ich  will  kein  Stuhl!  Ich  will  mein  Polly!  Wir  sind  arm  und 
she  go  by  the  fact'ry  zur  arbeit." 

Mrs.  Svelderski  was  getting  her  English  and  Polish  very  much 
mixed  in  her  excitement,  and  stood  before  Lottie  shaking  her  fist 
as  though  she,  poor  little,  crippled  teacher,  was  to  blame.  Perhaps 
she  was  to  blame  for  making  the  little  school  so  attractive  to  those 
mind  starved  children. 

"But,  Mrs.  Svelderski,  Polly  is  not  old  enough  to  work  in  the 
factory,"  interrupted  Lottie. 

"Ja!    my  man  Nick  say  she  be  by  tirteen.     He  go  by  the  officer 

and  swear  already  and  get  paper  to  say     Polly  kan  arbeiten.     My 

Karl   he   has   great    sickness   mit   rumatic   fever.     He   get   no   more 

check  by  store.    Polly  get  check.    Nick,  be  drink  much  and  so  fierce 

(Continued   on  page  10.) 


September   10,   1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(485)    9 


AT  THE  CHURCH. 


X 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert   L.   Willett. 


*The  Reign  of  Saul. 

The  lessons  of  the  past  quarter  are  occupied  with  the  life  and 
reign  of  King  Saul.  Yet  he  is  by  no  means  the  chief  character. 
Beside  him  stand  two  others,  either  of  whom  claims  far  more  of  the 
reader's  attention  and  regard  than  does  the  son  of  Kish.  Samuel 
is  the  first  of  these.  For  many  years  he  had  been  the  shepherd  of 
Israel,  leading  them  up  from  ignorance  to  knowledge,  from  separa- 
tion to  unity,  from  indifference  to  interest.  The  proof  of  the  great 
work  he  had  done  for  them  was  shown  in  their  request  for  a  king. 
Whether  Samuel  regarded  the  voice  of  the  people  as  the  voice  of 
God  in  this  matter,  or  resented  the  request  as  a  reflection  upon  his 
own  work,  we  cannot  decide.  Both  views  are  taken  by  the  various 
sources  as  they  are  combined  in  our  narratives.  But  at  any  rate 
Samuel  may  well  have  considered  the  bare  request  itself  as  the 
proof  that  the  unifying  work  he  had  been  carrying  forward  had 
accomplished  its  results,  and  the  times  were  ripe  for  another  sort 
of  rule. 

King  Saul. 

Saul,  the  one  chosen,  was  an  admirable  man  in  most  regards.  He 
was  of  good  family,  well  built  in  frame  and  tall  of  stature,  and  as 
time  proved,  a  brave  warrior  to  place  at  the  head  of  Israel's  armies. 
If  we  knew  nothing  of  Saul  personally  and  still  knew  what  we 
do  of  Jonathan  we  must  still  conclude  that  there  was  good  blood 
in  that  family.  Of  Saul's  other  children  we  know  little,  and  that 
can  hardly  be  called  favorable,  if  the  portrait  of  the  weak  Ishbo- 
sheth  and  the  weaker  Mephibosheth,  the  grandchild,  are  veritable. 
Saul's  Defects. 

Saul's  fundamental  weakness  was  his  family  pride  and  his  dislike 
of  the  prophets.  Even  for  Samuel,  whom  he  revered,  he  felt  a 
sense  of  patronage  and  superiority  which  little  comported  with  the 
relations  between  the  two  men.  If  he  could  have  given  himself 
up  to  the  advice  and  direction  of  the  prophet  as  David  did,  at  least 
in  the  first  years  of  his  reign,  the  story  might  have  been  told  dif- 
ferently. We  must  also  recall  the  fact  that  it  is  the  friends  of 
David  who  tell  the  story  for  the  most  part,  and  perhaps  full  justice 
has  not  been  done  to  the  first  king  of  Israel.  We  catch  glimpses 
of  the  man  which  make  us  respect  and  admire  him  at  the  same 
time  that  we  are  repelled  by  other  traits  which  seem  inconsistent 
with  a  great  character.  Yet  his  faults  were  the  marks  of  his  age, 
when  all  men  were  rough  and  brutal  and  mercy  was  not  to  be 
found  in  the  breasts  of  soldiers.  His  courage  was  unquestioned, 
and  his  devotion  to  Israel,  even  when  all  hope  of  success  was  gone, 
was  beautiful. 

Saul    and   the   Prophets. 

His  real  trouble  was  his  inability  to  comprehend  the  problem  of 
Israel's  life  from  the  standpoint  of  the  prophets.  "Is  Saul  also 
among  the  prophets?"  expressed  the  astonishment  of  the  onlookers 
when  they  saw  the  proud  Benjaminite  youth  practicing  the  ecstatic 
exercises  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets.  This  admirably  reveals  the 
popular  sense  of  awareness  concerning  this  distance  between  the 
two  points  of  view.  Saul  never  comprehended  the  real  greatness  of 
Samuel  and  the  work  he  was  doing.  He  could  not  sympathize  with 
the  prophet's  liking  for  the  rough  men  of  the  prophetic  groups,  in 
whom  he  saw  only  unkempt  and  ignorant  figures  where  Samuel  saw 
the  making  of  the  religious  teachers  of  the  nation.  The  result 
was  that  the  king  was  not  prepared  to  estimate  at  its  real  worth 
the  authority  of  the  man  of  God,  and  thought  that  his  commands 
could  be  obeyed  or  disregarded  at  will.  The  tragic  outcome  of  his 
life  is  the  commentary  upon  this  view. 

"The   Man   After   God's   Heart." 

The  other  figure  whom  the  lessons  reveal   is  David.     To  be  sure 


we  only  see  as  yet  the  beginnings  of  his  career.  But  enough  is 
made  plain  to  indicate  the  presence  of  one  who  must  be  reckoned 
with  in  all  the  history  of  his  period.  David  was  a  man  after  God's 
own  heart,  not  in  the  sense  of  moral  perfection,  but  because  in 
an  age  when  so  little  was  known  of  the  divine  will,  and  men  were 
living  upon  the  low  plain  of  savagery,  this  man  had  some  true  con- 
ception of  the  will  of  God,  and  made  it  the  program  of  his  life  to 
promote  religion  as  he  understood  it.  This  did  not  prevent  him 
from  making  sad  mistakes,  but  it  gave  direction  and  purpose  to  his 
life  such  as  appear  in  none  of  his  contemporaries.  To  have  made 
the  acquaintance  of  three  such  men  in  the  quarter  is  to  have  gained 
new  and  valuable  materials  for  the  study  of  religion,  and  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  long  road  which  had  to  be  traversed  before  the 
full  disclosure  of  the  divine  nature  and  will  could  be  made  in  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

X.  B.     The  teacher  is  at  liberty  to  substitute  a  temperance  lesson 
for  this  review. 


The  Prayer  Meeting. 


Silas  Jones. 


*International  Sunday  school  lesson  for  September  20,  1908.  Re- 
view lesson.  Golden  Text,  "And  David  perceived  that  the  Lord  had 
established  him  king  over  Israel,  and  that  he  had  exalted  his 
kingdom  for  his  people  Israel's  sake."  2  Sam.  5:12. 


Evils  Which  Must  Be  Driven  Out  of  Our  Country.    Topic,  Sept.  23. 
Num.  33:  50-56. 

It  is  the  fashion  with  certain  writers  to  quote  a  direful  prophecy 
of  Macaulay  whenever  they  wish  to  frighten  American  citizens  out 
of  their  indifference  to  tendencies  which  threaten  the  integrity  of 
free  institutions.  It  may  be  wholesome  for  us  to  be  reminded  occa- 
sionally of  the  abyss  into  which  Macaulay  saw  us  plunging.  "I 
seriously  apprehend  you  will,  in  some  such  season  of  adversity  as 
I  have  described,  do  things  that  will  prevent  prosperity  from 
returning;  that  you  will  act  like  people  who  should,  in  a  season  of 
scarcity,  devour  all  the  seed-corn,  and  thus  make  next  year  not  one 
of  scarcity,  but  of  absolute  famine.  There  will  be,  I  fear  spoilation. 
The  spoilation  will  increase  the  distress.  The  distress  will  produce 
fresh  spoilation.  There  is  nothing  to  stop  you.  Your  constitution 
is  all  sail  and  no  anchor.  As  I  said  before,  when  a  society  has 
entered  upon  its  downward  course,  either  civilization  or  liberty 
must  perish.  Either  some  Caesar  or  Napoleon  will  seize  the  reins 
of  government  with  a  strong  hand,  or  your  republic  will  be  as 
fearfully  plundered  and  laid  waste  by  barbarians  in  the  twentieth 
century  as  the  Roman  Empire  was  in  the  fifth." 

The  recent  mob  at  Springfield  bids  us  moderate  our  wrath  against 
Macaulay  for  predicting  the  downfall  of  the  republic.  If  we  are 
going  to  prove  that  he  was  a  false  prophet,  we  must  be  terribly  in 
earnest  in  our  opposition  to  the  spirit  of  lawlessness.  Boastful 
proclamations  about  curing  the  evils  of  freedom  by  more  freedom 
are  a  mockery  when  the  fury  of  the  mob  is  destroying  property  and 
life.  One  of  the  evils  to  be  driven  out  of  the  country  is  disregard 
for  law.  We  must  begin  with  the  men  chosen  to  enforce  the  man- 
dates of  city,  state  and  nation.  No  man  who  is  under  obligations 
to  the  vicious  elements  of  our  population  should  ever  be  allowed 
to  entertain  the  slightest  hope  of  being  elected  to  any  office  whatever. 

There  is  a  suspicion  abroad  that  a  rich  man  can  escape  punish- 
ment for  his  crime.  If  Harry  Thaw  had  been  a  poor  man.  what 
would  have  been  his  fate?  The  man  without  a  dollar  ought  to 
have  as  good  a  chance  to  get  justice  as  the  richest  man  in  the  land. 
Can  the  widow  go  to  the  court,  present  her  wrong,  and  have  her 
case  judged  upon  its  merits?  Respect  for  persons,  whether  rich  or 
poor,  vicious  or  conventionally  good,  will  undermine  respect  for  the 
law.  Unless  the  great  and  powerful  are  made  to  obey  the  law,  we 
shall  have  either  the  Caesar  or  the  barbarians  of  Macaulay's 
prophecy.  The  umpire  must  be  fair  or  he  will  be  trampled  in  the 
dust. 

The  greatest  evils  of  the  land  arise  from  a  lack  of  appreciation 
of  the  worth  of  the  most  insignificant  citizen.  We  must  learn  to 
honor  men  because  they  are  men  and  not  merely  because  they  are 
fortunately  situated  or  have  an  agreeable  personality.  Institutions 
exist  for  man  and  not  man   for  institutions.     The  saloon   destroys 


10    (4S6) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    190S 


human  life,  therefore  its  destruction  should  be  decreed  at  once.  A 
tenement  is  unfit  for  habitation.  Raze  it  to  the  ground.  People 
living  in  certain  parts  of  a  city  cannot  get  enough  fresh  air.  The 
city  must  break  a  way  for  the  air  and  the  sunlight.  The  children 
must  have  a  chance  to  live  and  be  healthy  in  body  and  mind.  A 
inorally  sane  community  will  sweep  away  every  refuge  of  lies  behind 
which  men  hide  when  they  rob  the  weak  of  their  right  to  live  clean, 
happy  lives. 

We  need  faith.  We  do  not  believe  as  we  ought  that  God  is  on 
the  side  of  the  right.  Culture  without  faith  is  powerless.  It 
ministers  to  the  pride  of  exelusiveness  and  ends  in  bitter  pessimism. 
Faith  in  God  sends  men  out  to  work  for  justice.  It  creates  moral 
enthusiasm.  It  preserves  the  good  in  the  old  and  it  appropriates 
the  good  in  the  new.  The  man  of  faith  always  has  something  to 
do  that  is  worth  while.  He  does  not  live  in  daily  terror  of  the 
deluge;  he  awaits  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 


Teaching  Training  Course. 


->C 


H.   L.   Willett. 


Lesson   XV.    The   Apocalypses. 

In  the  latest  period  of  biblical  history,  that  which  may  be  called 
the  Jewish  period,  from  200  B.  C.  to  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem  in  70 
A.  D.,  there  appeared  an  order  of  writings  different  from  any  which 
have  been  considered  in  this  series  of  studies.  These  writings  some- 
what resemble  prophecy,  yet  are  clearly  of  another  character.  They 
are  more  picturesque  but  less  urgent  and  authoritative.  They 
depend  less  on  the  preaching  of  the  prophetic  message  for  the  time 
than  on  the  interference  of  God  in  judgment  upon  sinful  men.  De- 
spairing of  the  present  world  and  age,  they  look  for  deliverance 
from  present  dangers  to  a  future  world  or  time.  In  them  angels 
are  the  most  prominent  figures,  and  it  is  seen  that  God  is  thought  of 
as  removed  to  a  great  distance.  In  this  regard  these  writings  are 
very  unlike  the  prophets'.  Instances  of  such  writings  may  be  seen 
in  portions  of  Zephaniah,  Zechariah  and  Joel.  But  the  best  example 
is  the  book  of  Daniel. 

The  book  of  Daniel  appears  to  have  been  the  product  of  the  spirit 
which  led  to  the  Maccabeean  uprising  in  168-165  B.  C.  It  is  an 
appeal  to  the  faithful  in  Jerusalem  not  to  abandon  their  faith  in  the 
face  of  the  fierce  persecution  carried  on  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
king  of  Syria,  against  the  law-keeping  Jews.  In  the  course  of  this 
persecution  many  of  the  faithful  were  put  to  death  and  others  were 
induced  to  abandon  their  religion  for  that  of  the  persecutor.  The 
book  consists  of  two  parts,  of  six  chapters  each.  In  the  first  is 
presented  a  series  of  incidents  illustrating  the  courage  and  zeal  of 
Daniel  and  his  three  friends  as  servants  of  Jehovah  during  the 
captivity  in  Babylon.  In  the  second  part,  the  author,  living  in  the 
days  of  the  persecution,  speaks  to  his  countrymen  through  the 
character  of  the  Daniel  whom  he  has  been,  describing.  He  traces 
the  history  of  the  nations  from  the  time  of  Nebuchadnezzar  of 
Babylon  down  through  the  times  of  the  Medes,  the  Persians  and  the 
Greeks  to  the  wars  between  Syria  and  Egypt  which  are  occurring  in 
his  own  time.  In  each  of  the  visions  which  Daniel  describes,  the 
point  to  which  attention  is  directed  in  the  sequel  is  the  appearance 
of  Antiochus,  usually  described  as  "the  little  horn,"  who  is  to  be 
destroyed.  The  book  was  placed  by  the  Jews,  not  with  the  prophets, 
but  with  the  general  writings  of  the  Old  Testament.  Its  date  was 
probably  about  165  B.  C.  and  its  author  unknown. 

There  are  many  other  apocalypses  belonging  to  this  period,  such 
as  the  Book  of  Enoch,  the  Apocalypse  of  Baruch,  the  Fourth  Book 
of  Ezra,  the  Assumption  of  Moses,  etc.  An  apocalypse  is  a  revela- 
tion of  otherwise  unknown  mysteries.  The  purpose  of  all  these 
books,  both  those  in  the  canon  of  the  Bible  and  those  outside,  was 
to  confirm  the  faith  of  the  despairing  and  persecuted  saints  with 
the  hope  of  the  speedy  manifestation  of  the  power  of  God  in  such  a 
manner  as  should  destroy  the  wicked  and  reward  the  good.  The 
Book  of  Revelation  in  the  New  Testament  is  the  most  conspicuous 
example  of  this  type  of  writing  in  the  Christian  church. 

Literature — Articles  "Apocalypse"  and  "Apocalyptic  Literature"  in 
Hastings'  Bible  Dictionary.  Also  the  sections  on  Daniel  and  the 
other  books  named,  in  the  Introductions  of  Driver,  McFadyen,  and 
Bennett  and  Adney,  and  in  Terry's  Biblical  Apocalyptics.  Farrar, 
The  Book  of  Daniel  (Expositor's  Bible).  Porter,  "The  Messages  of 
the  Apocalyptists." 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 

mad  when  Karl  go  not  for  zur  Arbeit.     Gott  in  himmel!   sie  haben 
kein  recht  es  hir  zu  halten!" 

The  shaking  fist  came  close  to  Lottie's  face. 

"Alas!"  thought  Lottie,  "that  is  the  whole  story.  Nick  Svelderski 
wants  his  little  ten-year-old  daughter  to  work  twelve  hours  a  day 
in  the  factory  so  he  can  have  more  liquor." 

She  knew  she  was  powerless  to  hinder  the  child  from  going  into 
the  factory,  although  the  father  had  committed  the  crime  of  perjury 
by  swearing  that  Polly  was  thirteen.  This  was  no  unusual  case; 
they  all  did  it,  but  how  her  heart  cried  out  against  it!  Was  not 
she  herself,  with  her  poor  crippled  back  and  feeble  limbs  that  would 
never  support  her  body  again,  a  living,  crying  protest  against  child 
labor  ? 

"Oh  Mrs.  Svelderski!  if  you  would  only  keep  her  out  a  year  or 
two  longer.  I  am  a  cripple  for  life  just  because  I  was  set  to  work 
when  I  was  too  young.  That  is  why  poor  Karl  is  sick,  because  he 
went  in  the  breaker  too  young.  Oh,  I  wish  you  would  let  me  have 
her  in  school  another  year." 

Lottie  was  pleading  as  for  her  own  life. 

"Ach!   Polly  strong,  she  got  no  sickness  ever.     Koum  heim!" 

At  this  Mrs.  Svelderski  pulled  the  reluctant  girl  away  from 
Lottie  and  started  for  the  door. 

"Good  bye,  Polly,  I  will  come  to  see  you." 

But  Polly's  grief  was  too  deep  for  utterance.  Lottie  sadly 
turned  to  her  duties  as  the  two  forms  vanished  through  the  door. 

"Gee,  Teake!  I  sure  will  yell  louder  than  Polly  when  mine  mutter 
and  pappy  take  me  out  mit  the  kindergarten  und  put  me  by  the 
breaker.    I  will  go  fierce  mad  und  kick." 

This  emphatic  statement  came  from  little  Tim  Geibe,  and  acted 
very  much  like  a  mental  bomb,  for  instantly  the  room  full  of 
children  began  talking  and  wildly  gesticulating.  They  had  watched 
the  exciting  and  almost  tragic  scene  with  intense  interest.  Their 
sympathies  were  with  Polly  and  they  all  knew  very  well  that  it 
would  be  but  a  short  time  till  they,  too,  must  quit  school  and  go  to 
work.  One  small  boy  said,  "My  folks  laugh  much  when  I  washes 
mit  the  soap  and  say  I  soon  get  black  mit  the  breaker  what  won't 
washes  off." 

Lottie  found  it  difficult  to  quiet  the  excited  children.  Then  she 
told  them  they  would  have  to  obey  their  parents  in  this  as  in  all 
other  things,  but  that  some  time  the  good  state  of  Pennsylvania 
would  make  laws  that  would  keep  the  boys  and  girls  from  going  to 
the  breaker  and  factory,  and  make  it  possible  for  every  one  of 
them  to  go  to  school  till  they  were  almost  grown  up. 

"Why  don't  they  buy  the  laws  right  away,  Teake?"  asked  one 
bright-faced  boy. 

"I  hope  we  can  get  some  of  these  good  laws  very  soon,"  replied 
Lottie,  but  she  thought,  "Alas,  that  is  just  the  trouble.     There  is 
too  much  buying  of  laws  now.     There  is  where  the  crime  begins." 
(To  be  continued.) 


Our  Mainstay,  the  Farmer. 

Let  trusts  and  corporations  burst 

Like  bubbles  in  the  air, 
And  every  bull  in  Wall  Street's  length 

Be  swallowed  by  a  bear, 
The  land  is  safe,  while  rising  up 

At  cock-crow  in  the  morn 
The  farmer  drives  his  furrow  straight 

And  plants  his  golden  corn. 

Let  banks  close  up  their  iron  doors, 

And  bank  officials  flee 
With  all  the  trusting  public's  cash 

To  lands  across  the  sea, 
There's  nothing  in  the  world  to  fear, 

We'll  have  enough  to  eat, 
While  in  nis  broad  and  fertile  fields 

The  farmer  sows  his  wheat. 

Though  railroads  should  forget  to  pay 

Their  dividends  when  due, 
And  men  promoting  wildcat  schemes 

Look  very  glum  and  blue, 
There  is  no  need  to  feel  alarmed 

(Remember  what  I  say), 
Unless  the  farmer  should  forget 

To  gather  in  his  hay. 

— Leslie's   Weekly. 


Though  inland  far  we  be. 
Our  souls  have  sight  of  that  immortal  sea 
Which  brought   us  hither. — Wordsworth. 


Patience  means  the  readiness  to  wait  God's  time  without  doubting 
God's  truth— A.  T.  Hadley. 

Happiness  does  not  come  until  we  have  ceased  to  seek  for  it,  nor 
does  peace  abide  except  through  self-sacrifice. 


September   10,    190S 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(487)    11 


With  The  Workers 


Three  additions  here  since  last  report,  all 
"by  letter.  Lewis  R.  Hotaling. 

Hoopeston,  111. 

Nantic,    111.,   August    26,    1908. 
Two  young  men  and  one  young  lady  made 
confession  of  their  faith  last  Sunday  eve. 
J.  Will  Walters. 

J.  V.  Coombs  and  helpers  are  to  be  with 
J.  P.  Givens  at  Rossville,  111.,  in  October. 
The  pastor  is  hopeful  and  expects  a  great 
meeting.  All  departments  of  the  church  are 
in  good  condition. 

I  have  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  Ting- 
ley,  Iowa,  church,  and  began  work  Lord's 
day,   the    16th   ult. 

George  A.  Gillett,  th  eformer  pastor  here 
goes  to  Knoxville,  Iowa.  J.  P.  Lucas. 

Charles  E.  McVey,  song  evangelist,  assisted 
a  few  days  in  a  meeting  at  Denver,  Mo.,  led 
by  Evangelist  Cooper  of  Grant  City,  Mo. 
There  had  been  five  confessions  when  he  left. 
He  is  now  assisting  John  R.  Golden  in  a 
meeting  at  Flanagan,  111. 

After  four  years  and  a  half  of  work  at 
Denver,  111.,  B.  H.  Cleaver  of  Canton,  Mo., 
has  changed  to  Timewell,  111.,  where  he  suc- 
ceeds B.  S.  M.  Edwards,  now  at  Versailles, 
The  Timewell  Church  begins  a  meeting  Sep- 
tember 28,  under  the  leadership  of  A.  P.  Cobb, 
Decatur. 

The  Third  Church,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  on 
August  16,  four  additions ;  August  30,  one 
addition.  Bible  school  gaining  all  through 
vacation  months.  Organized  a  Christian  En- 
deavor last  night.  H.  E.  Stafford,  our  pas- 
tor, is  solving  our  problems. 

Edward  Shellaberger,  Clerk. 

President  E.  Y.  Mull  ins  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  will  deliver  an  address  on  '"The 
Evidential  Value  of  Christian  Experience,"  at 
the  annual  public  meeting  of  the  Moody 
Bible  Institute,  to  be  held  in  the  Moody 
Church,  on  Tuesday,  September  15,  at  7:45 
p.  m. 

N.  Ty  Haynes  of  Decatur,  111.,  yesterday 
preached  (and  with  unabated  vigor),  for  the 
Englewood  Church,  two  highly  edifying  gos- 
pel sermons.  This  is  the  tenth  consecutive 
summer  that  he  has  visited  over  a  Sunday  and 
preached  for  this  church — having  not  once 
missed  doing  so  since  he  resigned  his  six  and 
one-half  years'  ministry  here,  in  1898.  Can 
the  "record" — in  this  particular  line — be 
matched  in  the  history  of  another  church  in 
our  brotherhood,  and  if  so,  will  some  one 
report"?  W.   P.   Keeler. 

Chicago,  August  24,  1908. 

Chicago.    111.,    Sept.    3,    1908. 

At  a  council  of  the  churches  at  Austin, 
Evanston,  Niantic,  Winchester,  Sterling, 
•called  by  the  Aurora  church  to  consider  some 
complaints  said  church  had  to  make  against 
Clifford  Monroe,  recently  pastor  of  the 
Aurora  church,  the  following  action  was 
taken : 

"Resolved,  that  as  we  have  received  re- 
ports from  several  churches  where  Clifford 
Monroe  has  been  pastor,  that  we  ragrd  him 
as  not  a  proper  person  to  hold  a  pastorate 
for   one   of   our   churches." 

J.   Fred   Jones,   President    Council. 
O.   F.   Jordan,   Secretary. 


E.  Everett  Hollingworth  closed  a  week's 
meeting  at  Reece  Church,  Morgan  County, 
Ga.,  with  two  baptisms,  and  one  reclaimed. 
All  these  are  men,  two  being  heads  of  fam- 
ilies. 

The  church  at  Salt  Lake,  by  a  large  con- 
gregational vote  called  Dr.  Albert  Burton  to 
a  second  year  as  pastor.  His  baptisms  last 
year  include  Mormon,  Methodist,  Japanese. 
His  sermons  are  published  weekly  in  five 
daily  papers.  He  gave  the  memorial  address 
in  the  theater  Decoration  Day  and  the  Judi- 
cial address  on  Juvenile  Courts. 

One  of  the  occasions  which  help  to  cheer 
and  brighten  the  life  of  a  minister  was 
enjoyed  by  myself  and  family  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  18th  ult.  After  we  had  moved 
into  the  building  which  had  been  purchased 
and  improved  for  a  parsonage,  when  a  goodly 
number  of  the  membership  filed  in  through 
the  door  with  faces  wreathea  with  smiles, 
hearts  full  of  good  cheer  arid  hands  filled 
with  those  things  which  help  to  fill  an  empty 
larder. 

The  evening  passed  away  rapidly  with 
music,  conversation  and  various  games, 
which  were  enjoyed  by  all.  And  it  was  with 
reluctance  that  we  separated  when  time 
came  for  them  to  go.  Our  work  has  been 
moving  on  quite  nicely  since  I  came  on  the 
field  in  May.  During  a  contest  with  the 
Sunday-school  at  Versailles  which  had  been 
arranged  just  prior  to  my  coming,  our  school 
increased  in  enrolment  from  eighty-five  to 
144;  but  through  the  month  of  August  the 
attendance  has  fallen  off  some.  We  expect 
to  organize  a  teacher  training  class  soon,  and 
hope  with  the  coming  of  cooler  weather  to 
see  improvements  in  every  department  of 
the  work.  T.  L.  Read. 

Chapin,  111. 

Graduating  exercises  were  held  last  week 
in  the  Moody  Bible  Institute  when,  at  the 
close  of  the  summer  term,  eighteen  students, 
eleven  men  and  seven  women,  were  given 
their  diplomas  for  the  two  years'  work. 
This  makes  a  total  of  forty  graduates  dur- 
ing the  year. 

Some  of  these  students  were  expecting  to 
take  special  courses  in  Theological  Semin- 
aries, but  most  of  them  were  soon  to  enter 
upon  various  activities  on  the  home  and 
foreign  mission  fields. 

The  fall  term  of  the  institute  opens  with 
a  large  roster  of  students  from  different 
parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and 
the  various  countries  of  the  world. 

The  church  at  Flanagan,  111.,  is  having  a 
successful  revival,  led  by  Evangelist  Golden 
and  Charles  E.  McVay  as  song  leader. 


and  much  other  good  done.  This  completes 
the  record  of  a  good  year's  work.  Our  men 
in  the  field  have  done  well.  Much  has  been 
done  to  advance  the  interests  of  the  Master's 
cause.  Our  books  show  a  credit  of  $865.81 
for  the  month  of  August. 


NO   DATE    OF   EXPIRATION. 


H.  Gordon  Bennett  is  in  a  good  meeting  at 
Bushnell,  111.  Ten  added  first  general  invita- 
tion. It  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  fields 
in  Illinois.  Booze  fighting  and  booze  selling 
chief  occupation  of  many.  Our  cause  very 
weak,  hence  no  support  or  standing  in  com- 
munity. H.    G.    Bennett. 


RESIGNATION   AT   BLOOMINGTON. 

Thomas  J.  Clark  has  resigned  the  church 
at  Bloomington,  Indiana,  after  a  fruitful  pas- 
torate of  fourteen  years.  The  following 
facts  are  taken  from  the  church  leaflet  of 
August  30: 

The  pastor  has  preached  1,360  sermons 
during  this  time.  He  has  attended  483 
funerals,  an  average  of  thirty-four  and  a 
half  per  year.  Of  these,  ninety-five  were 
members  of  this  congregation.  He  has  mar- 
ried 188  couples,  an  average  of  over  thirteen 
couples  a  year. 

The  following  accessions  have  been  made 
to  the  church  during  these  fourteen  years: 
By  confession  and  baptism,  796 ;  by  letter, 
statement,  restored,  and  from  other  religious 
denominations,  449,  making  a  total  of  1,245. 

Amount  of  money  raised  and  disbursed 
for  missions  and  other  forms  of  benevolences, 
including  only  a  part  of  that  raised  by  the 
Ladies'  Auxiliary  for  these  purposes,  $3,073. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  pastorate  there 
was  a  debt  of  $1,800  on  the  parsonage.  This 
was  liquidated  several  years  ago.  The  church 
has  been  remodeled  during  this  time 
at  a  cost  of  about  $3,600.  In  addition  to 
this,  through  the  efforts  of  the  pastor,  the 
fine  organ  was  secured  from  Mr.  Carnegie  at 
a  cost  to  him  of  $2,500. 

The  "New  Purchase"  has  been  secured  at  a 
cost  of  $7,000,  and  through  the  liberality  of 
Aunt  Jane  Thomson,  and  from  rentals,  and 
contributions    from   members   of   the   congre- 


MOTHER  AND   CHILD 
Both  Fully  Nourished  on  Grape-Nuts. 


SOME    IMPORTANT    KENTUCKY    NOTES. 


Another  year  in  our  Kentucky  state  work 
has  closed.  The  reports  for  August  are  about 
all  in.     One  hundred  and  twenty-six  added. 


The  value  of  this  famous  food  is  shown  in 
many  ways,  in  addition  to  what  might  be 
expected  from  its  chemical  analysis. 

Grape-Nuts  food  is  made  of  whole  wheat 
and  barley,  is  thoroughly  baked  for  many 
hours  and  contains  all  the  wholesome  in- 
gredients  in   these   cereals. 

It  contains  also  the  phosphate  of  potash 
grown  in  the  grains,  which  Nature  uses  to 
build  up  brain  and  nerve  cells. 

Young  children  require  proportionately 
more  of  this  element  because  the  brain  and 
nervous  system  of  the  child  grows  so  rapidly. 

A  Va.  mother  found  the  value  of  Grape- 
Nuts  in  not  only  building  up  her  own 
strength  but  in  nourishing  her  baby  at  the 
same  time.     She  writes: 

"After  my  baby  came  I  did  not  recover 
health  and  strength,  and  the  doctor  said  I 
could  not  nurse  the  baby  as  I  did  not  have 
nourishment  for  her,  besides  I  was  too  weak. 

"He  said  I  might  try  a  change  of  diet 
and  see  what  that  would  do,  and  recom- 
mended Grape-Nuts  food.  I  bought  a  pkg. 
and  used  it  regularly.  A  marked  change 
came  over  both  baby  and  me. 

"My  baby  is  now  four  months  old,  is  in 
fine  condition.  I  am  nursing  her  and  doing 
all  my  work  and  never  felt  better  in  my 
life."     "There's    a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.       Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,   and  full   of  human   interest. 


12    (4SS) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    1908 


gation,  the  debt  has  been  reduced  to  a  little 
more  than  $1,500. 

The  ladies  of  the  congregation  have  accumu- 
lated for  a  building  fund  not  far  from  $2,500. 

The  present  enrollment  of  the  membership 
of  the  congregation  is  about  1,000  or  1,100. 
The  attendance  of  the  Sunday-school  runs 
from  225  to  300,  which  is  a  very  substantial 
increase.  The  greatest  drawback  to  a  larger 
increase  in  the  attendance,  is  the  need  for 
more  room. 

Mr.  Clark  goes  from  Bloomington  to 
Albion,  111. 


College,  delivered  a  splendid  address  on  "Col- 
lege or  Educational  Interests."  Eureka  Col- 
lege has  many  warm  friends  in  Pike  County, 
who  are  very  much  pleased  over  the  prospects 
for  a  successful  year's  work  the  coming  vear. 


PROGRAM   FOR   THE   THIRTY-SIXTH 
ANNUAL  CONVENTION 


SOME  INDIANA  NEWS. 

The  congregation  at  Advance  is  without  a 
minister,  but  is  negotiating  with  a  good  man 
and  will  possibly  locate  him. 

J.  N.  Grisso  of  Waneland,  is  manifesting 
true  missionary  zeal.  There  are  several 
preacherless  congregations  near  him  and  he 
visits  a  number  of  these  on  Sunday  after- 
noon or  on  evenings  during  the  week.  In 
this  way  he  is  keeping  alive  the  work  at 
Mace  and  Marshall  in  addition  to  his  other 
work. 

L.  E.  Brown  of  Lebanon  was  the  speaker 
at  the  Knox  County  meeting  at  Bicknell  on 
August  30. 

Our  churches  throughout  the  state  will 
suffer  a  distinct  loss  in  the  removal  of  Orlando 
E.  Tomes,  who  leaves  the  Englewood  (Indian- 
apolis) Church  to  take  the  work  at  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.  As  secretary  of  the  State 
Sunday-school  Association  and  president  of 
the  State  Christian  Endeavor  Association  he 
has  rendered  valuable  services  by  his  ad- 
dresses  and   suggestions. 

Another  loss  that  we  suffer  is  in  the 
removal  of  Earl  Wilfley,  who  closes  a  five 
years'  pastorate  at  Crawfordsville  to  locate 
with  the  First  Church  at  St.  Louis.  Brother 
Wilfley  was  recently  with  us  in  a  two  weeks' 
meeting  at  Thorntown  and  we  learned  to  ad- 
mire him  for  the  effective  manner,  and  rare 
literary  style  with  which  he  presents  the 
gospel  message.  During  the  meeting  five 
were  added  by  confession  and  one  by  letter. 

There  is  one  item  in  the  Church  Extension 
exhibit  in  the  July-August  number  of  "Busi- 
ness in  Christianity"  that  caused  me  to  "sit 
up  and  take  notice"  and  to  take  hope  and 
courage  as  well.  While  reporting  an  increase 
of  but  thirty-three  in  the  total  number  of 
contributing  churches,  there  is  an  increase  of 
twenty-five  in  the  list  of  Indiana  churches 
contributing.  There  is  some  food  for  con- 
solation for  a  "Hoosier"  in  that  table.  But 
lest  we  become  "puffed  up"  we  notice  that 
Indiana  has  but  112  contributing  churches, 
even  with  this  commendable  increase;  some 
of  Our  sister  states  report  as  follows:  Ohio, 
160;  Missouri,  139;  Illinois,  171.  When  will 
we  truly  realize  our  obligation  to  this  great 
work.  W.   H.   Newlin. 

Thorntown,  Ind. 


PIKE  COUNTY  CONVENTION. 

The  annual  convention  of  the  Pike  County 
Churches  of  Christ  was  held  at  Chambers - 
burg,  111.,  August  19-20. 

These  meetings  are  looked  forward  to  from 
time  to  time  with  pleasure,  and  this  one 
proved  to  be  unusually  interesting  and  much 
good  was  derived  therefrom. 

C.  L.  De  Pew,  State  Superintendent  of  the 
Bible  School  Department,  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  the  progress  of  the  Teacher 
Training  Movement. 

H.  H.  Peters,  field  secretary  of  the  Eureka 


PROGRAM    OF    THE    KENTUCKY    STATE 
CONVENTION, 


Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  September  21-24,  I9°8. 


Opening  Session,  Monday  Evening,  September 
21,   E.    J.    Willis,   Presiding. 

Praise  service,  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman ;  ad- 
dress of  welcome,  in  behalf  of  Hopkinsville 
and  all  South  Kentucky,  H.  D.  Smith; 
response,  "Greater  Kentucky,"  H.  C.  Garrison ; 
"The  Union  of  Our  State  Missionary  Interests 
Consummated,"  "On  to  Lexington  in  1909," 
Mark  Collins;  announcements;  social  half 
hour. 

Tuesday,  September  22,  C.  W.  R.  M.  Conven- 
tion. 
Mornsing  Session. 

Invocation,  II.  D.  Smith:  song  service, 
leader,  Prof.  Hackleman;  Bible  study,  S.  M. 
Bernard;  president's  address,  Mrs.  Ida  W. 
Harrision;  state  secretary's  report,- made  by 
districts,  conferring  certificates  by  district 
managers,  report  of  state  treasurer,  Mrs.  O. 
L.  Bradley ;  report  of  centennial  chairman, 
Miss  Sally  V.  Ashbrook ;  address,  "Awaken- 
ing of  China,"  Prof.  T.  C.  Paul;  appointment 
of  committees:  announcement;  benediction. 
Afternoon  Session. 

Devotional ;  reports  of  committees ;  report 
of  Y.  P.  department,  Mrs.  M.  S.  Walden; 
Morehead,  Prof.  F.  C.  Button;  Hazel  Green, 
Prof.  H.  J.  Derthick,  memorial,  Mrs.  Robert 
McRoberts. 

Evening  Session. 

Devotional ;  an  evening  with  the  Porto 
Ricans,  song  by  children  of  Hopkinsville 
Juniors;  Missionary  Experiences  in  Porto 
Rico,  Miss  Nora  Siler ;  Porto  Rico  and  Its 
Needs,  Sarah  K.  Yancey ;  stereopticon  views ; 
solo. 


PROGRAM   KENTUCKY   CHRISTIAN   MIS- 
SION CONVENTION,  SEPT.  23. 

Devotional  services,  leader  appointed  by 
President;  Bible  reading,  "Missions  in  Acts," 
Pres.  J.  W.  McGarvey ;  president's  address, 
Carey  E.  Morgan;  announcements  of  com- 
mittees by  president ;  annual  report  of  State 
Board  of  Missions  and  treasurer,  H.  W.  Elli- 
ott, secretary;  introduction  of  fraternal  dele- 
gates; "Our  New  Kentucky  Home,"  H.  C. 
Kendrick ;  address,  "Foreign  Missions,"  A. 
McLean  ;  announcements  ;  adjournment. 
Wednesday  Afternoon. 

Devotional  services,  leader  appointed  by 
president;  reports  of  committees;  (1)  report 
of  committee  on  "Articulation  and  Merger," 
chairman  of  State  Board,  President  C.  L. 
Loos,  chairman  of  committee;  (2)  report  of 
committee  on  Future  Work,  Joe  W.  Hagin, 
chairman;  (3)  nominations.  H.  B.  Smith, 
chairman;  (4)  auditing  committee,  James  S. 
Carpenter,  chairman;  (5)  Country  Church 
Problem,  W.  S.  Irvin,  chairman;  (6)  anti-sa- 
loon league,  Mark  Collis,  chairman ;  ( 7 )  "Our 
Dead,"  J.  W.  Graham,  chairman ;  A  Word 
from  Workers,  introduced  by  W.  H.  Elliott, 
secretary;  adjournment. 

Wednesday  Night. 

Devotional  services,  leader  appointed  by 
president;  Miss  Chambers  and  her  Charges; 
educational  session,  conducted  by  Prof.  W. 
C.  Morro. 


Of  the  Kentucky  Christian  Bible  School  Asso- 
ciation, Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  Thursday,  Sep- 
tember 24,  1908. 
Morning  Session. 

Prayer  service;  "The  Teaching  Function  in 
Acts,"  President  J.  W.  McGarvey;  the  presi- 
dent's address,  Chas.  H.  Fisk;  reports:  (a) 
Of  the  Evangelist,  Robt.  M.  Hopkins;  (b)  of 
the  Treasurer,  J.  S.  Hilton;  Appointment  of 
Committees,  Chas.  H.  Fisk;  "Children's  Day 
for  Home  Missions,"  Geo.  B.  Ranshaw;  "Our 
Centennial  Enterprise,  E.  L.  Powell;  "Bring- 
ing in  the  Sheaves,"  F.  M.  Tinder;  announce- 
ments. 

Afternoon  Session. 
Devotional  service,  G.  H.  P.  Stoney;  business 
session;  "The  Teacher  Training  Class,"  C.  R. 
Hudson;  general  discussion;  "The  Organized 
Adult  Bible  Class,"  President  R.  H.  Crossfield ; 
questions. 

Evening  Session. 
Devotional  service,  Joseph  Armstead;  "The 
Church's    Supreme  Opportunity   in  the   Bible 
'  School,"  Prof.  H.  M.  Hamill. 

Lodging  and  breakfast  will  be  furnished  all 
who  send  their  names  in  advance  to  H.  D. 
Smith,  Hopkinsville,  Ky.  Every  railroad  in 
the  state  has  granted  a  rate  of  one  fare  plus 
twenty-five  cents  for  the  round  trip,  tickets 
on  sale  September  21,  22,  23  and  24,  with 
return  limit  up  to  and  including  September 
26.  A  special  train  will  leave  Louisville  via 
the  L.  &  N.,  Monday,  the  21st  at  12:30  noon. 
Inquiries  regarding  railroad  matters  should 
be  addressed  to  Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  218  Keller 
building,  Louisville,  Ky. 


We    Need   $2,000   Before    September    21. 

If  a  list  of  the  churches  should  be  given 
that  have  not  paid  their  apportionment  it 
would  be  a  source  of  amazement  to  many. 
While  our  receipts  are  a  little  in  advance  of 
this  time  last  year,  our  load  is  much  heavier. 
Many  churches  that  have  thus  far  failed  to 
help  us  bear  the  burden  must  do  so  at  the 
eleventh  hour.  I  am  assured  that  very  many 
of  them  will.     We  have  now  a  larger  num- 


REMAINS  THE  SAME 
Well  Brewed  Postum  Always  Palatable. 


The  flavor  of  Postum,  when  boiled  accord- 
ing to  directions,  is  always  the  same — mild, 
distinctive,  and  palatable.  It  contains  no 
harmful  substance  like  caffeine,  the  drug  in 
coffee,  and  hence  may  be  used  with  benefit 
at  all  times. 

"Believing  that  coffee  was  the  cause  of  my 
torpid  liver,  sick  headache  and  misery  in 
many  ways,"  writes  an  Ind.  lady,  "I  quit  and 
bought  a  package  of  Postum  about  a  year 
ago. 

"My  husband  and  I  have  been  so  well 
pleased  that  we  have  continued  to  drink 
Postum  ever  since.  We  like  the  taste  of 
Postum  better  than  coffee,  as  it  has  always 
the  same  pleasant  flavor,  while  coffee  changes 
its  taste  with  about  every  new  combination 
or   blend. 

"Since  using  Postum  I  have  had  no  more 
attacks  of  gall  colic,  the  heaviness  has  left 
my  chest,  and  the  old,  common,  every-day 
headache  is  a  thing  unknown."  "There's  a 
Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.      Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


September   10,   1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(489)    13 


ber  of  contributing  churches  than  we  had 
altogether  last  year.  We  urge  every  church 
that  has  not  had  fellowship  in  this  work  to 
take  prompt  measures  to  raise  the  amount 
asked. 


Hundreds    of    Letters    Sent    Out    Today. 

These  letters  announce  that  money  sent 
to  me  here  by  September  15  will  appear  in 
the  list  of  printed  receipts  to  be  distributed 
at  Hopkinsville.  Money  should  not  be  sent 
to  me  here  later  than  September  18.  After 
that  direct  to  Hopkinsville.  We  trust  that 
these  final  letters  will  stir  up  many  of  the 
churches  to  attend  to  this  matter  now. 


Special  Train  to  Hopkinsville,  September  21. 

The  L.  &  N.  R.  R.  will  run  a  special  train 
to  Hopkinsville  on  the  above  date.  One  ear 
will  start  from  Paris,  Ky.,  at  7:28  a.  m.  and 
run  through  Lexington,  leaving  there  at  8:15 
a.  m..  arriving  at  Louisville  at  11:45  a.  m. 
At  12:30  the  special  train  will  leave  Tenth 
and  Broadway  Station,  reaching  Hopkins- 
ville in  time  for  evening  service.  This  is  to 
be  a  solid  vestibule  train.  We  can  have  an 
idea  of  how  the  L.  &  N.  will  take  care  of  us 
going  to  New  Orleans — by  this  train  they 
are  furnishing  us. 

Maysville  people  get  to  Paris  for  that 
special  car — Winchester,  Mt.  Sterling,  Nichol- 
asville,  Danville,  Georgetown,  Cynthiana.  Car- 
lisle, and  people  of  many  other  towns  can 
reach  Lexington  in  time  for  the  departure 
of  the  regular  L.  &  N.  train  from  Lexington 
to  Louisville,  to  which  the  special  car  will  be 
attached.  The  Short  Line,  Bloomfield  and 
other  branches  have  trains  reaching  Louis- 
ville in  time  for  the  departure  of  the  special. 

We  urge  all  who  are  going  to  Hopkinsville 
to  use  this  train.  Let  us  go  at  the  begin- 
ning' and  stay  until  the  end. 


Send  Your  Name  Now. 
If  you  have  not  done  so  you  ought  not  to 
wait  another  minute  to  send  your  name  to 
Harry  D.  Smith,  Hopkinsville.  If  you  are  to 
be  the  guest  of  the  church  there  you  owe  it 
to  them  to  inform  them  of  such  intention. 

R.  R.  Rate  One  Fare  Plus  25  Cents. 
Remember   to    buy    tickets    for    the    round 
trip  at  the  above  rate.     All  roads  give  this 
rate    this    year.     No    certificate.     Just    buy 
your  ticket  for  the  round  trip. 

A  Great  Meeting. 

The  only  thing  that  can  mar  the  greatness 
of  this  meeting  will  be  the  failure  of  our 
people  from  Eastern  and  Central  Kentucky 
to  go  to  this  meeting  in  large  numbers.  We 
ought  to  have  a  large  representation  there. 
This  is  to  be  a  meeting  of  great  historic 
interest  and  we  urge  our  people  to  make 
strong  efforts  to  be  there. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  Sept.  3,  1908. 


THE    GOSPEL    TRIUMPHANT    IN    OKLA- 
HOMA. 


Wm.  M.  LeMay,  of  Enid,  Okla.,  who  re- 
cently returned  from  the  Holy  Land,  where 
he  spent  five  months,  began  a  series  of  gospel 
meetings  for  us  August  14,  continuing  for 
two  weeks.  Brother  LeMay  is  an  eloquent 
preacher  of  the  "old  Jerusalem  gospel,"  is 
an  earnest  contender  for  "the  faith  once  for 
all  delivered  unto  the  saints,"  he  is  compas- 
sionate,  loving,   and   kind   in   his   appeals   to 


humanity,  wielding  the  "'sword  of  the  Spirit" 
in  a  way  that  puts  to  flight  envy,  malice  and 
hatred,  and  unites  together  with  golden  links 
of  love  those  who  accept  the  sublime  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  He  so  teaches 
and  propounds  every  fundamental  principle 
of  the  Christian  sj-stem  that  it  is  accepted 
as  a  loving  request  of  a  crucified  Saviour, 
and  is  obeyed  in  the  childlike  and  submis- 
sive manner  as  becometh  those  accepting  so 
"great  a  salvation."  The  visible  results  of 
our  meeting  are  sixteen  by  primary  obedi- 
ence, and  four  from  other  religious  bodies. 
Among  the  influential  people  coming  into  the 
church  are  the  principal  of  our  public  schools, 
and  her  parents,  the  former  by  primary  obedi- 
ence, and  the  latter  from  the  Methodists. 
Much  seed  was  sown  during  this  meeting  that 
will  yield  a  bountiful  harvest  of  blessings  for 
our  community,  and  will  finally  blossom  into 
the  bliss  of  a  happy  eternity  for  many  souls. 

While  writing  the  foregoing  I  received  a 
letter  from  our  former  minister  James  Cage, 
now  serving  the  church  at  Crescent,  Okla., 
and  who  our  brethren  will  remember  as  the 
preacher  that  received  a  terrible  beating 
without  provocation,  at  the  hands  of  an  out- 
law early  in  the  summer  at  that  place. 
Brother  Cage  brings  us  the  good  news  that 
last  Lord's  day  he  received  into  the  church 
there  forty-two  souls,  twenty-seven  of  which 
were  by  primary  obedience.  This  we  think 
is  remarkable  taking  into  consideration  the 
fact  that  Crescent  is  only  a  town  of  700 
hundred  souls,  and  no  protracted  efforts 
were  put  forth  by  the  church,  but  these  peo- 
ple were  simply  attracted  by  the  plain 
presentation  of  the  gospel  of  redeeming  love 
as  it  fell  from  the  lips  of  Brother  Cage  on 
this  bright  Lord's  day  morning,  when  all 
nature  seemed  to  be  smiling  in  loveliness. 

A.  G.  McGown. 

Carney,  Okla.,  Sept.  1. 

WISCONSIN      CHRISTIAN      MISSIONARY 

ASSOCIATION     AND     CHRISTIAN 

WOMAN'S   BOARD    OF 

MISSIONS. 


The  Disciples  of  Christ  of  Wisconsin  will 
meet  in  convention  with  the  First  Church  of 
Christ,  meeting  at  the  corner  of  Seventh  ave- 
nue and  W?'ker  street,  Milwaukee,  Septem- 
ber 18-21.  The  Milwaukee  brethren  will 
welcome  and  entertain  all  delegates  who 
come,  and  a  rich  spiritual  and  social  feast  is 
anticipated. 

Each  church  in  the  state  is  earnestly  re- 
quested to  send  delegates  provided  with 
written  reports  of  the  past  year's  work,  its 
present  condition  and  its  prospects,  and  to- 
gether we  will  plan  for  the  coming  year's 
mission  work.  Especially,  the  churches  being 
aided,  or  that  will  ask  for  aid,  will  be  ex- 
pected to  report  in  detail. 

The  first  session,  Friday  evening,  will  be 
mainly  in  the  hands  of  the  local  church.  J. 
H.  Mohorter  of  St.  Louis  will  preach  the 
evening  sermon. 

Saturday. 

The  first  part  of  the  forenoon  session  will 
be  devoted  to  business,  the  latter  part  to 
two  addresses. 

The  afternoon  session  will  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  state  organization  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  with  Mettie 
J.  Monroe  as  president  and  Miss  Ida  C. 
Towne  of  Waupun,  as  corresponding  secre- 
tary. The  time  will  be  devoted  to  the  busi- 
ness  of   the   society,   reports   of  officers   and 


reports  of  auxiliaries  and  addresses.  As 
speakers  from  abroad,  they  have  secured  C. 
C.  Smith  of  Cincinnati,  secretary  of  Negro 
Evangelization,  and  Mrs.  Effie  Cunningham 
of   Indianapolis. 

Sunday. 

The  Bible  school  will  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  local  church,  and  following  it  will  be  a 
sermon  by  W.  R.  Warren,  centennial  secre- 
tary. At  two  o'clock  the  memorial  service 
will  be  held  at  which  the  Obituary  Committee 
will  report,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  will  be 
partaken  of.  The  Christian  Endeavor  hour 
will  be  in  the  early  evening,  and  the  address 
of  the  evening  will  be  by  W.  J.  Wright,  cor- 
responding secretary  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S. 
Monday. 

Monday  will  be  devoted  to  reports  of  com- 
mittees, reports  of  churches,  election  of 
officers,  and  a  number  of  addresses.  The 
evening  sermon  will  be  by  C.  S.  Medbury, 
pastor  of  University  Place  Church,  Des 
Moines,  Iowa. 

Besides  the  speakers  mentioned,  we  expect 
F.  W.  Emerson  of  Freeport,  111.,  J.  H. 
Berkey  of  Monroe,  L.  L.  Mann  of  Waupun. 
J.  S.  Stone  of  Chippewa  Falls.  F.  M.  MeHale 
of  Pxichland  Center,  J.  I.  Carter  of  Lady- 
smith,  J.  Harry  Bullock  of  Footville,  H.  W. 
Thoreson  of  Hickory,  and  the  Milwaukee, 
preachers,  C.  L.   Waite  and   S.   J.  Homan. 

Representatives  of  the  Foreign  Society  and 
Church  Extension  are  expected  and  will  be 
given  prominent  places  on  the  program. 

The  sessions  of  the  W.  C.  M.  .A.  will  be 
presided  over  by  President  J.  C.  Thurman  of 
Green  Bay,  who  will  call  to  order  promptly 
at  9:30  each  morning,  and  2:00  each  after- 
noon. 

A  definite  program  will  be  made  for  each 
day.  made  up  of  the  material  at  hand  that 
day. 

Each  member  of  the  church  in  the  state 
is  invited  and  we  hope  to  see  a  large  number 
present  trom  first  to  last.  Send  word  to 
C.  L.  Waite.  433  Grove  street,  Milwaukee, 
that  you   are  coming. 

H.    F.    Barstow,    Cor.    Sec. 


A   NOVEL   FOR   MARRIED   PEOPLE 


Robert    Herrick's    "Together"   a    Bold    Story 
Dealing   with   the   Marriage   Relation. 

One  of  the  most  significant  books  ever 
written  by  an  American  is  Robert  Herrick's 
novel,  "Together,"  which  has  just  been  pub- 
lished by  The  Macmillan  Company  ($1.50). 
It  is  described  as  a  story  of  married  lives  in 
America,  and  the  description  is  unquestion- 
ably accurate.  Practically  all  the  important 
characters  are  married,  and  they  include  at 
least  half  a  dozen  couples  whose  marital 
experiences  are  followed  during  some  years. 
Mr.  Herrick  has  so  chosen  these  characters 
that  they  represent  nearly  every  phase  of 
American  life,  and  "Together"  is,  in  this 
sense,  probably  the  most  typically  American 
novel  of  recent  years. 

Already  the  book  has  become  a  storm  cen- 
ter of  discussion.  Mr.  Herrick  has  written 
more  than  one  fine  story,  but  he  has  done 
nothing  to  compare  with  "Together"  in  it* 
truth  to  actual  conditions  and  its  intensity 
of  interest.  Such  a  book  is  bound  to  arouse 
strong  feeling,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  Mr. 
Herrick  has  been  vigorously  attacked  in  some 
quarters.  The  New  York  and  Chicago  papers 
have  printed  columns  of  interviews  with 
women  who  controvert  the  views  expressed 
in  this  novel,  while  at  the  same  time  disin- 


14    (490) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10.    1008 


terested  judges  concede  that  it  is  an  accurate 
representation  of  the  conditions  of  American 
married  life.  Without  question,  Mr.  Herrick 
says  some  hard  things  about  the  American 
woman  who  gives  up  her  life  to  a  struggle 
for  social  position,  sacrificing  her  husband 
and  children  to  her  own  amusement;  but  the 
truth  of  the  picture  as  he  presents  it  will 
be  acknowledged  by  everyone  who  knows  the 
life  of  the  country.  The  conditions  he  de- 
scribes are  those  not  only  of  the  great  cities, 
but  also  of  the  smaller  towns — of  every  com- 
munity, in  fact,  that  has  a  "society."  "To- 
gether" is  a  remarkably  outspoken  book.  It 
is  decidedly  not  a  book  for  young  people,  or 
to  be  put  in  a  public  library.  Its  early 
chapters  preclude  that;  none  the  less  it  is  an 
indictment  of  social  life  that  will  challenge 
attention — and  it  may  help  to  emphasize  the 
call  for  a  reformation  in  our  American 
homes. 


HEROES  AND  THEIR  ANIMAL  FRIENDS. 


It  is  an  exceedingly  i  teresting  piece  of 
work  that  our  big-hearted  friend  of  the 
Illinois  Humane  Society,  Mr.  John  T.  Dale  of 
Winnetka,  has  accomplished  under  the  above 
title.  A  sincere  lover  of  animal  life,  the 
author  has  prepared  an  instructive  and  enter- 
taining series  of  short  selections  which 
peculiarly  adapt  the  book  for  use  in  public 
schools.  More  than  fifty  illustrations,  in- 
cluding portraits  of  noted  men  and  women, 
add  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  stories  and 
anecdotes  which  reveal  the  affection  of  great 
souls  for  their  animal  friends.  The  import- 
ance of  the  work  Mr.  Dale  has  tried  to  do 
cannot  easily  be  over-estimated — nor  do  we 
know  of  any  one  who  has  succeeded  so  well. 
Surely  there  is  a  place  for  such  a  book  as 
this  in  the  reading  courses  of  our  public 
schools. 

*Heroes  and  Greathearts  and  Their  Animal 
Fiends,  by  John  T.  Dale.  12-mo.,  300  pp. 
Cloth,  $1.00.  Fairfax  Publishing  Company, 
Chicago. 


FOREIGN     MISSIONARIES     IN    CONFER- 
ENCE. 

The  conference  of  missionaries  of  the  For- 
eign Christian  Missionary  Society  just  held 
in  Cincinnati  was  the  most  successful  meet- 
ing of  the  kind  ever  held  by  our  people. 
There  were  thirty-one  missionaries  in  attend- 
ance. Eighteen  of  them  were  missionaries 
home  on  furlough,  having  served  one  term 
and  more  on  the  foreign  field.  Thirteen 
were  new  missionaries  under  appointment, 
most  of  whom  will  sail  this  month  for  the 
foreign    field.     Three    days    were    spent    to- 


Bl  VMVCD  safe^  TOLKEOTHEB  BELLS 
*-  I  IYI  1  En  gSs&i. SWEETEB,  MOBE  DUB- 
rUIID^U  *«£■.  ABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 
VrHurcun  dBE&ovz  fbee  catalogue 
EIiIiS.^  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  *»?:  PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
Biasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

_..  .  ..«>■■  ,.,,.in  uniior.    528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O. 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE   4, .43  Bible  House.   New  York 


gether  in  this  conference.  It  was  a  time  of 
enthusiasm  and  great  spiritual  uplift.  There 
were  many  addresses  and  open  conferences 
indulged  in  by  all.  Nearly  every  phase  of 
the  great  foreign  work  was  considered. 
Almost  all  of  our  foreign  fields  were  rep- 
resented. The  returned  missionaries  present 
were  as  follows:  From  India,  M.  D.  Adams, 
Bilaspur;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Brown  of 
Jubbulpore.  From  China,  Dr.  James  Butch  - 
art  and  wife  of  Lu  Cheo  Fu;  Miss  Emma 
Lyon  of  Nankin;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  P. 
Shaw  of  Shanghai ;  Dr.  E.  A.  Layton  and 
Miss  Edna  Dale  of  Wu  hu.  From  Japan, 
Dr.  Nina  S.  Stevens  of  Akita  and  Miss  Rose 
Armbruster  of  Tokyo.  From  Africa,  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Boyal  J.  Dye  and  Mrs.  Bay  Eldred. 
fried,  who  goes  to  China. 

The  newly  appointed  missionaries  present 
were  W.  B.  Alexander,  J.  C.  Archer  and  Harry 
Eicher  who  go  to  India;  C.  F.  McCall  and 
wife  and  Miss  May  Hiatt,  who  go  to  Japan; 
Miss  Eva  Raw  and  Miss  Kate  G.  Miller,  who 
go  to  China;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Wilson,  who 
go  to  Honolulu;  Dr.  Z.  S.  Loftis,  who  goes 
to  Thibet;  Miss  Mamie  Longan,  who  goes 
to  the  Philippines,  and  Miss  Sylvia  Sieg- 
fried, who  go  to  Cuba. 

At  the  close  of  the  three -day  conference 
a  farewell  public  reception  was  held  at  Cen- 
tral Church.  It  was  indeed  an  inspiring 
occasion.  As  each  missionary  was  intro- 
duced, he  or  she  gave  a  brief,  ringing  mes- 
sage to  the  audience.  People  were  deeply 
moved. 

Aside  from  the  messages  of  the  mission- 
aries at  this  conference,  addresses  were  given 
as  follows:  "Have  Faith  in  God,"  Prof. 
W.  C.  Morro,  Lexington,  Ky. ;  "The  Mission- 
ary's Intellectual  Life,"  President  T.  C.  Howe, 
Butler  College;  "The  Missionary's  Inspira- 
tion," J.  L.  Hill,  Cincinnati;  "The  Mission- 
ary's Care  of  His  Health,"  Dr.  P.  T.  Kilgour, 
Cincinnati;  "The  Relation  of  the  Mission- 
aries to  the  People,"  A.  McLean;  "The  Dis- 
tinctive Aim  of  the  Missionary,"  F.  M. 
Rains ; '  "The  Missionary  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  Stephen  J.  Corey. 


THE  NATIONAL  CONVENTION. 


NEW  ORLEANS  CONVENTION. 


Announcement  Day  is  Sunday,  September 
12,    1908. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  New  Orleans  Conven- 
tion Committee  to  make  this  the  most  rep- 
resentative convention  every  held  by  our 
brotherhood.  "A  convention  of  the  people, 
by  the  people,  and  for  the  people"  under 
Christ.  Therefore,  we  have  adopted  Sunday, 
September  20,  as  New  Orleans  convention 
announcement  day.  Every  minister,  Bible 
school  superintendent  and  Christian  Endeavor 
President  is  requested  to  make  the  announce- 
ment in  open  session  on  that  day,  to  empha- 
size the  importance  of  the  conventions  and 
to  invite  one  and  all  to  lend  their  assistance 
in  building  up  the  New  Orleans  convention. 
We  are  mailing  out  twenty-one  thousand 
letters  from  this  office,  calling  attention  to 
the  New  Irleans  convention. 

Prospects   are   just   as  bright   as  noon-day 
for  a  great  and  glorious  convention.     Every- 
body,   it    seems,    wants    to    come. 
Fraternally. 

W.  M.  Taylor,  Minister. 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


— The  Attorney-General  of  the  United 
States  is  a  contributor  to  The  World  To-Day. 
The  subject  of  Mr.  Bonaparte's  article  is 
"Can  We  Have  Good  Government?" 


Friday  evening,  October  9,  the  New  Orleans 
convention  will  open  with  the  first  session 
of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 
That  all  of  our  delegates  may  be  informed  as  to 
the  proper  time  for  the  journey,  the  railroad 
guide  and  time  tables  will  be  profitable  studies 
these  last  days.  Delayed  arrival  of  our 
workers  for  even  one  session  would  greatly 
mar  the  beauty  and  the  blessing  of  the  con- 
vention. 

The  assurance  of  a  good  attendance  of  the 
National  Board  members  for  the  annual 
meeting,.  Friday,  at  10  a.  m.,  promises  a 
significant  beginning. 

The  welcome  to  be  accorded  us  has  already 
been  forecast  and  will  be  more  than  verified 
by  the  open  doors,  the  responsive  hearts  and 
greetings  and  fellowships  within  the  gates 
of  our  host  and  hostess  city. 

We  are  going  to  New  Orleans  because  we 
are  invited  and  delight  in  accepting.  Here 
will  be  announced  the  field  messages  from  all 
lands.  From  this  place  will  be  sounded  forth 
the  new  watch-words  and  aims  for  1909. 
Some  great  speeches  will  be  made.  Israel's 
sweet  tongue  will  gladden  the  soul  with 
song. 

Our  presence  will  encourage  our  southland 
workers.  They,  in  return,  will  yield  to  us 
the  best  of  aspirations  and  of  hopes.  Num- 
bers, responsive  hearts  and  gifts  of  silver  and 
gold  make  a  trio  of  power.  New  Orleans  is 
to  give  this  uplift.         Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan. 


WHY    YOU    SHOULD    VISIT    NEW 
ORLEANS. 


Because  New  Orleans  is  unlike  any  other 
city  in  the  world,  situated  in  the  "Land  of 
Sunshine,"  and  flowers,  and  mirth,  and  music, 
and  song;  in  appearance,  dress  and  mode 
of  living,  a  world's  metropolis  in  all  colors — - 
in  one  street  the  characteristic  people  and 
business  of  today,  and  in  the  next,  the 
styles  and  customs  of  two  centuries  ago. 

Because  her  history  is  quaint  and  romantio 
— a  molded  past,  under  a  verdant,  resonant 
present,  as  evidenced  by  the  curious  and 
antique  fragments  of  royal  ancestry  found  in 
the  old  French  quarter  where  the  clatter 
of  foreign  tongues  may  be  heard  in  the 
narrow  streets,  and  the  gay  notes  of  the 
Spanish  Fandango  may  still  be  heard  ming- 
ling with  the  soul-stirring  charms  of  the 
French  Marseillaise,  and  the  palatial  resi- 
dences and  sky-scrapers,  which  eharacterize 
present-day  civilization  with  exceptional 
splendor  and  prosperity. 

Because  her  climate  is  healthy  and  delight- 
ful, when  icy  winds  and  blizzards  hold  sway 
in  the  north,  wrapping  their  frigid  cloaks 
over  everything  and  everybody,  the  residents 
of  New  Orleans  are  basking  in  sunshine  and 
enjoying  a  perfect  out-door  life  under  clear 
blue  skies.  It  is  called  winter  simply  through 
courtesy  to  the  season;  for  the  greater  part 
of  what  is  known  as  the  winter  season  is  but 
sunshiny  days  in  which  is  felt  the  tinge  of  a 
bracy  atmosphere,  especially  lovely  and  at- 
tractive with  the  blue  of  the  Italian  skies 
overhead,  the  perfume  of  roses  in  the  air,  and 
the  dazzling  beauty  and  profusion  of  tropical 
flowers   everywhere. 

Because  here,  in  addition  to  one  hundred 
and  ninety-five  square  miles  of  buildings 
extending  from  the  Mississippi  River  to  Lake 
Ponchartrain,  and  from  Scuthport  to  Chal- 
mette,  there  are  the  outlying  fields  of  sugar, 
cotton  and  rice;   the  orange,  fig  and  banana 


September   10,   1008 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(401)    15 


groves;  and  the  ship-lined  levee  where  vessels 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  together  with 
large  white  river  steamers,  and  occasionally 
a  battle-ship,  lie  peacefully  on  the  waters 
of  the  Mississippi. 

Because  it  does  not  matter  much  in  what 
direction  lies  the  taste  of  the  visitor — whether 
exemplified  in  seeking  for*  old  and  forgotten 
love,  curious  antique  and  musty  by-ways,  evi- 
dences of  a  previous  occupation,  art,  religion 
or  science;  the  magnificent  cemeteries,  mau- 
soleums and  monuments  of  the  dead,  and  the 
superstitions  concernin  the  vaulted  cathed- 
ral, St.  Rach  and  the  wishing  shrines;  the 
sociological  conditions  as  manifest  in  the 
Sicilian  luggers  laden  witli  tropical  fruits, 
the  Indian  shrimp  girls  and  herb  gatherers, 
the  Arcadian  hunter  and  Dago  fisherman,  the 
Voodo  Negroes,  the  country  Creoles  and  their 
dark-eyed  belles;  the  French  Opera,  Roman 
Carnival,  Spanish  architecture,  or  the  de- 
lights of  a  purely  epicurean  nature;  New 
Orleans,  in  its  peculiar  effects  and  institu- 
tions, is  in  a  position  to  fully  satisfy  the 
demand,  and  is  almost  equal  to  a  trip  around 
the  world. 

Because  October  9-15,  1908,  is  the  time  for 
the  International  Missionary  Convention  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  and  you  can  have 
the  benefits  of  concessions  made  by  the  rail- 
roads of  America,  which  will  enable  you  to 


■• 


Remarkable 
Offer 


We  have  arranged  with  the 
manufacturers  of  a  Solid  Gold 
Fountain  Pen,  fully  warranted 
whereby  we  are  able  to  present 
one  free  with  each  new  sub- 
scription forwarded  at  our 
regular  price.  Any  old  sub- 
scriber sending  in  a  new  sub- 
scription with  his  own  re- 
newal, may  have  two  pens 
for  the  two  subscriptions  at 
Three  Dollars.  These  pens 
seem  to  us  perfectly  satis- 
factory and  we  shall  be  glad 
to   receive   many   orders. 


Christian  Century  Co. 

235  E.  40th  St. 


make  the  trip  at  half  the  usual  cost  at  a 
time  when  the  climate  is  perfect  and  profit- 
able, and  at  the  same  time  be  associated  with 
five  thousands  of  your  brethren  in  the  fellow- 
ship, plans  and  hopes  of  evangelizing  the 
whole  world.  And  here  you  shall  feel  the 
heart  throb  of  the  grandest  body  of  Christ's 
disciples  on  earth  and  pulse-beat  of  the  mis- 
sionary z  al  of  the  whole  world. 

Because  of  the  impress  you  shall  make  for 
the.  cause  dearest  to  our  hearts  upon  one  of 
the  most  important  and  most  impressionable 
sections  of  our  great  nation,  where  Christ  is 
not  known  as  we  know  him  and  the  people 
are  crying  for  the  light  of  his  gospel.  Be- 
cause it  is  your  duty,  privilege  and  profit  to 
come  just  at  this  crisis  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  the  southland. 

W.  M.  Taylor. 

1628  State  St.,  New  Orleans.  La. 


The  Call  To  The  Soul. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Northvule.mich 


BY    ANNA    JACOBS. 

Sing,  my  soul,  for  songs  are  needed 
In  this  world  where  hearts  are  sad; 

Speak,  my  soul,  the  words  of  comfort, 
Which  shall  make  the  sorrowing  glad. 

Up,  my  soul,  to  deeds  be  turning; 

Do  thy  share  in  each  day's  work; 
What  if  by  thy  life's  example 

Other  souls  their  duty  shirk ! 

Be  not  silent  in  thy  judgment, 
Nor  content  with  words  alone; 

If  thy  neighbor  sin,  redeem  him, 
Or  his  sin  becomes  thine  own. 

Give,  my  soul,  each  day  revealing 
In  thy  life  God's  love  for  men; 

For,  perchance,  thy  brother  doubting 
May  in  thee  find  faith  again. 
— Plymouth,  Mass. 


— A  farmer  living  near  St.  Joseph,  Mich., 
advertised  in  the  Chicago  Tribune  recently  for 
rain. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     iS^Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  8,  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


«H  Jpfe       INVII  ATI  ON- 

■  MM  ■■A.NNODNCEMEN 

mm  In  calling  cari 

MM  U  Fine  STATION    ; 

■  ■  m  ^r"   Sendfn-  SampUi 
A  (KB*.  S@©  dark.  St./C*v-<n£>±  ■ 


— During  the  first  four  months  of  the  pres- 
ent year  as  many  as  16,000  settlers  arrived 
at  Winnipeg  from  the  United  States,  bring- 
ing with  them  many  carloads  of  settlers' 
effects.  The  majority  of  them  are  taking  up 
land  and  they  are  said  to  be  in  every  re- 
spect  valuable   settlers. 


*N  IDEAL  LOCA-  OPEN  TO   BOTH 

TION  IN  THE  CAPITAL         MEN   <&  WOMEN  ON 

CITY  OF  IOWA  EQUAL  TERMS 


DRAKE 

UNIVERSITY 

DES  c^VlOINES,  IOWA, 


ColIege^Liberal  Arts 

fl  Offers    courses    of    four    years 

based  upon  high  school  courses,  four 
years  in  extent,  leading  to  Ihe  degree 
of  A.  B„  Ph.  B..S.B.     " 
ing  an  additional  year's  work,  leading 
to  the  corresponding  Master's  degree. 
Courses  arc  also  offered  in  combination 
with   the   Bible  College,  the  Law  Col- 
lege, and  the  Medical  College. 


16    (4.02) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September   10,    1908 


French  Quarter,  New  Orleans:    Jackson  Square,   Showing  St.  Louis   Cathedral,   Spanish  Court   Houses  and  one  of  the  Pontalba  Buildings. 

Special  Excursion  to  New  Orleans 

INTERNATIONAL     MISSIONARY     CONVENTION 
CHURCHES    OP    CHRIST     IN     AMERICA 


The  Illinois  Central  Railroad  has  been 
selected  as  the  official  route  by  Illinois 
Disciples  and  the  company  has  provided 
special  train  service  at  a  rate  of  twenty-seven 
dollars  ($27.00)  for  the  round  trip.  This 
splendid  service  and  the  low  rate  secured 
should  and  undoubtedly  will  induce  a  great 
many  of  the  Brotherhood  to  attend  this 
splendid  convention.  The  city  of  New  Orleans 
is  almost  an  ideal  place  to  visit.  Its  beauty, 
its   countless   attractions,   its   old   landmarks 


and  buildings  re-calling  an  historic  past — 
New  Orleans  and  this  international  conven- 
tion will  surely  make  an  irresistible  appeal 
to  many  hundreds  in  the  churches  of  Christ. 
Some  churches  will  appreciate  the  wisdom 
of  sending  their  pastors  at  their  expense,  and 
many  pastors  will  feel  compelled  to  go  at 
any  cost. 

The  excursion  tickets  permit  a  stopover  at 
Vicksburg  and  the  National  Military  Park, 
together   with    a    ride   of   one   hundred   miles 


on  the  Mississippi  River  between  Vicksburg 
and  Natchez,  including  meals  and  berth  on 
the  steamer,  at  an  additional  cost  of  $3.50. 

Special  train  will  leave  Chicago  at  6:00 
p.  m.,  Wednesday,  October  7,  and  arrive  at 
New  Orleans  at  8 :  15  p.  m.  the  next  day. 
An  attractive  folder  has  been  issued  by  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  and  can  be  obtained 
free  by  application  to  any  of  the  passenger 
agents  or  to  Mr.  R.  J.  Carmichael,  city  ticket 
office,  117  Adams  street,  Chicago. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY    STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity   for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 
ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


SEPTEMBER     17,     1908 


NO.  38 


w 


<K= 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

r 


TUR 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


^_v2^ 


F 


"THE  WORLD  IS  FULL  OF  RUBS." 
(Shakespeare.) 

"The  world  is  full  of  rubs."    I  found  it  true 

So  long  ago  it  seems  no  longer  strange. 

It  took  possession  of  my  childish  mind 

And  crammed  it  down  into  a  narrow  groove; 

And  for  a  while  I  nothing  lovely  found 

In  life,  and  people  said,  "So  hard,  so  cold, 

So  cynical  she  seems  for  one  so  young." 

And  I  just  thought,  "The  world  is  full  of  rubs." 

"The  world  is  full  of  rubs."    I  know  not  when 

The  bitterness  was  taken  from  this  phrase; 

But  time,  in  passing,  brought  to  me  this  thought: 

There's  kindness,  too,  in  this  hard  world  of  ours. 

And  to  dispense  it  must  be  better  far 

Than  to  deplore  the  other  too  sad  truth. 

And  in  the  far-off  future  I  may  find 

Eternal  good,  which  seems  so  doubtful  now, 

If  I  can  live  so  none  will  turn  from  me, 

And  turning  say,  "The  world  is  full  of  rubs." 

— Irene   Catherwood. 


CHICAGO 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of  the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2    (494) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


cf 


September  17,  1908 


An  Unparalleled  Offer 


Books  of  special  current  interest  to  all  Disciples  offered  at  an  unusual  bargain  price  or 
sent  free  with  each  new  subscription  to  The  Christian  Century.  With  our  Centennial  Anni- 
versary only  a  short  way  off,  these  records  of  our  early  history  and  these  early  historic 
documents  are  of  wide  and  profound  interest.  Christian  Union  is  now  on  every  lip,  but 
comparatively  few  know  or  realize  what  an  important  work  Alexander  Campbell  under- 
took or  what  our  Brotherhood  has  accomplished  in  this  direction.  Disciples  should  read 
their  own  splendid  history.    Here  are  the  records: 


HISTORICAL    DOCUMENTS    ADVOCATING    CHRISTIAN    UNION. 

12mo.  silk  cloth,  gilt  top,  365  pp.,  $1.00. 
This  volume  includes  ( 1 )  "The  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the 
Springfield  Presbytery,"  as  it  was  put  forth  June  28,  1804,  and  signed 
by  Kobert  Marshall,  John  Dunlavy,  Richard  McNemar,  B.  W.  Stone, 
John  Thompson  and  David  Purviance;  (2)  the  "Declaration  and  Ad- 
dress" of  Thomas  Campbell,  set  forth  in  1809,  when  the  "Associate 
Synod  of  North  America"  virtually  reaffirmed  the  censure  pronounced 
upon  him  by  the  Presbytery.  Here  are  the  great  watchwords  spoken 
by  the  real  formulator  of  the  principles  of  the  Brotherhood  and  its 
effort  for  "the  restoration  of  primitive  Christianity."  (3)  "The  Ser- 
mon on  the  Law,"  by  Alexander  Campbell,  pronounced  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Regular  Baptist  Association  on  Cross  Creek,  Virginia,  1816. 
(4)  "Our  Position,"  as  set  forth  by  Isaac  Errett,  and  (5)  "The 
World's  Need  of  Our  Plea,"  by  J.  H.  Garrison.  Also  several  chapters 
of  introduction  by  Dr.  C.  A.  Young. 


THE  EARLY  RELATION  AND  SEPARATION  OF  BAPTISTS  AND 

DISCIPLES. 

Bound  in  green  silk  cloth,  8vo,  $1.00. 
This  volume  is  a  fortunate  companion  to  the  Historical  Documents, 
containing  as  it  does  a  detailed  description  of  these  and  many  other 
early  documents,  as  well  as  early  and  late  discussions  of  them  all. 
This  book,  edited  by  Professor  Errett  Gates,  of  the  University,  with 
an  introduction  by  the  late  Dr.  Eri  B.  Hulbert,  has  been  heartily  wel- 
comed wherever  seen,  and  will  be  regarded  as  an  important  contri- 
bution to  the  literature  of  our  fellowship.  The  addresses,  and  par- 
ticularly the  debates  of  Alexander  Campbell,  are  fully  delineated 
and  their  bearing  on  later  and  present  day  discussion  clearly  shown. 


BASIC  TRUTHS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  FAITH. 

By  Professor  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.D.  Cloth  and  gold,  12mo,  75c. 
A  frank  and  able  discussion  of  the  great  tenets  of  the  Christian 
faith,  with  chapters  on  The  Primacy  of  Christ,  The  Father,  The  Scrip- 
tures, The  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Christ,  Faith,  Repentance,  Bap- 
tism, etc.  An  attractive  volume,  with  illustrations  appropriate  to 
the  inspiring  theme. 


These  are  our  own  publications  and  for  a  limited  time  we  are  going  to  offer  free  to  new 
subscribers  their  choice  of  the  above  volumes.  Any  present  subscriber  may  send  in  his  own 
renewal  together  with  one  new  name  and  $3.00  and  will  receive  his  choice  of  the  above  books 
(one)  and  also  a  paper  bound  copy  of  "The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of  Baptists  and 
Disciples."    This  special  offer  will  be  withdrawn  soon. 

Address 

The    Christian    Century 

235    East    Fortieth    St.,    CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  SEPTEMBER  17,  1908. 


No.    38. 


EDITORIAL 


Some  Duties  and  Dangers  of  the  Hour.* 


The  Disciples  of  Chicago  are  deeply  appreciative  of  the  honor  con- 
ferred upon  them  in  the  presence  of  the  state  convention  in  their 
midst.  It  was  a  wholly  unexpected  pleasure  which  came  to  us  when 
the  Jacksonville  convention  of  last  year  determined  upon  this  city 
for  its  next  meeting  place.  The  added  honor  of  the  presidency  of 
the  convention  has  been  accepted  not  as  a  tribute  to  any  man,  but 
as  a  further  proof  of  the  generous  good  will  of  the  brotherhood  in 
the  state  toward  the  churches  of  this  city. 

The  Disciples  in  Illinois  are  not  so  numerous  as  in  some  other 
states.  With  100,000  members  we  do  not  equal  Indiana  with  130,000, 
Kentucky  with  125,000,  Missouri  with  185,000,  nor  even  Texas  with 
105,000.  But  the  769  churches  are  as  loyal  and  enthusiastic  as  any 
to  be  found  in  the  brotherhood,  and  the  425  preachers,  though  far 
too  few  for  the  work,  as  is  the  case  everywhere,  are  self-sacrificing, 
consecrated  and  in  the  best  sense  successful. 

The  president  of  the  state  convention  at  the  time  of  his  election 
recognized  it  as  one  of  the  duties  of  the  office  to  visit  as  far  as  pos- 
sible the  district  conventions.  This  has  proved  a  pleasant  and 
informing  task.  It  was  impossible  to  reach  every  one.  but  in  no 
case  where  it  was  within  the  range  of  accomplishment  was  it 
neglected.  In  those  visits  several  themes  vital  to  our  work  have  been 
considered.  Among  them  have  been  the  Centennial  aims  of  the 
State  Board,  such  as  an  evangelist  in  each  of  the  eight  districts, 
twenty-five  living  link  churches  in  support  of  the  state  work,  and  a 
fund  of  $50,000,  the  interest  on  which  shall  constitute  a  perpetual 
addition  to  the  offerings  for  state  work.  Other  subjects  considered 
have  been  those  of  church  efficiency,  young  men  for  the  ministry, 
money  and  the  kingdom,  the  Sunday-school,  Christian  worship,  and 
the  significance  of  the  social  unrest  of  the  age. 

At  the  present  time  certain  other  aspects  of  our  work  claim  atten- 
tion. We  are  closing  the  first  century  of  our  history.  One  hundred 
years  ago  the  Campbells,  father  and  son,  were  comparing  notes 
regarding  the  months  of  their  separation,  over  the  first  proofs  of 
the  Declaration  and  Address.  Little  realization  had  they  of  the 
greatness  to  which  their  labors  would  grow.  Like  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  they  were  seeking  an  asylum  where  rest 
might  be  found  from  persecution  and  the  strife  of  tongues;  but  like 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  they  found  a  world.  Christianity  had  waited 
long  for  the  message  they  brought.  They  published  the  tidings,  and 
those  who  followed  them  became  a  great  host. 

Like  most  religious  reformers  they  rose  up  in  protest  against  the 
unhappy  condition  in  which  the  church  found  herself.  Like  the 
early  Christians  with  their  protest  against  the  heathen  world  around 
them,  or  Luther  cutting  away  the  bonds  that  united  him  to  the 
religious  order  of  his  times,  these  men  raised  their  voices  in  protest 
against  the  powerless  state  of  the  churches,  the  divided  condition  of 
Christendom,  the  theologies  of  despair  which  prevailed  in  that  age, 
the  unscriptural  methods  pursued  in  evangelism,  the  priest  spirit 
everywhere  dominant  in  the  various  denominations,  and  the  emo- 
tionalism and  romanticism  to  which  religion  was  too  frequently 
reduced.  In  their  attack  upon  these  things  they  spared  not  the  edge 
of  criticism  and  rebuke.  But  their  foremost  and  ever-present  plea 
was  the  union  of  the  people  of  God.  Their  chief  charge  against  the 
church  of  their  day  was  its  indifference  to  the  wish  and  prayer  of  the 
Lord. 

When  they  perceived  the  unresponsive  attitude  of  the  churches  to 
their  urgent  plea  for  unity,  they  went  further  and  sought  to  remove 
the  hindrances  to  such  a  condition.  They  saw  that  the  human 
devices  of  the  ages  stood  in  the  way  of  the  accomplishment  of  these 
desired  results.  Hence  grew  up  their  second  effort  and  watchword,, 
the  restoration  of  apostolic  Christianity.  This  principle  of  a  return 
to  primitive  conditions  is  also  one  of  the  common  factors  in  all  great 


"^Synopsis    of   President's    address    delivered    at   the    Illinois    State 
Convention,  Chicago,  September  2,  1908. 


movements  for  betterment.  Paul  went  back  of  Moses  to  Abraham, 
the  author  of  the  Hebrews  went  back  of  Aaron  to  the  priesthood  of 
Melchizedek,  the  Renaissance  pushed  past  the  mediaeval  ages  to  the 
classic  age,  the  later  philosophy  appealed  from  the  scholastic  method 
to  Plato,  and  the  Reformation  denied  the  authority  of  the  papacy 
and  went  back  to  the  apostles.  So  with  the  fathers  of  this  move- 
ment. They  were  not  mere  iconoclasts.  They  had  a  program  of 
protest,  but  also  one  of  restoration.  They  wished  to  restore  the 
church  to  its  primitive  purity  and  simplicity. 

They  insisted  upon  the  restoration  of  the  apostolic  creed,  ordinances 
and  life.  If  they  were  living  today  they  would  insist  as  strongly  as 
then  upon  these  things,  but  they  would  phrase  them  differently. 
They  would  plead  for  the  restoration  of  the  apostolic  faith,  spirit 
and  service.  By  the  first  they  would  mean  all  that  was  formerly 
signified  by  the  creed  and  ordinances  of  the  first  catagory.  By  the 
apostolic  spirit  they  would  mean  the  sense  of  brotherliness  and  good 
will  toward  all  who  hold  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  however 
opinions  on  lesser  matters  might  differ.  And  by  the  apostolic  service 
they  would  signify  the  program  of  Jesus  for  the  redemption 
of  men  from  the  life  of  self  to  the  life  of  responsibility  and  Chris- 
tian effort. 

But  there  is  a  third  feature  of  the  work  of  this  reformation  which 
is  as  impressive  as  the  principles  of  protest  and  of  restoration.  That 
is  the  progress  that  has  been  constant  and  steady,  in  face  of  reaction 
and  sag.  The  Disciples  have  traversed  much  ground  in  this  hundred 
years  of  their  history.  They  have  left  behind  tendencies  and  habits 
that  threatened  to  become  fixed  at  times  in  their  past.  Like  Chris- 
tianity itself,  they  have  quietly  dropped  features  of  their  practice 
and  teaching  that  threatened  to  become  characteristic.  Among  such 
were  millenarianism,  the  "Word-alone"  theory  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
the  opposition  to  missions,  to  cooperation,  to  organs  and  to  an  edu- 
cated ministry,  the  polemical  spirit  which  still  finds  its  nourishment 
in  t he  pages  of  the  Christian  Baptist  and  less  able  but  more  recent 
illustrations  of  the  type,  and  the  provincial  spirit  which  delighted 
in  obscurity  and  obscurantism,  believing  that  the  Disciples  must 
always  be  a  despised  and  feeble  folk.  No  one  who  had  in  him  the 
spirit  of  the  fathers  could  hold  such  views.  Yet  strangely  enough 
all  these  tendencies  have  found  representatives  among  the  Disciples. 
Happily  they  go  their  way  in  the  steady  progress  of  the  brotherhood 
toward  better  things. 

At  the  present  time  our  gravest  danger  is  that  we  shall  lose  sight 
of  the  ideals  which  these  first  framers  of  our  history  set  before  us 
as  stars  to  guide  us  in  the  course  of  the  years.  We  are  not  blind 
followers  of  the  fathers  merely  because  they  began  this  task  of  urg- 
ing upon  the  world  the  unity  of  believers.  They  claimed  no  authority 
for  themselves  save  that  of  the  urgency  of  the  facts  they  presented 
and  the  plea  they  made.  Yet  our  progress  has  been  most  rapid  and 
satisfying  when  we  have  kept  in  mind  the  rock  from  whence  we  were 
hewn  and  the  hole  of  the  pit  from  which  we  were  digged.  We  have 
little  right  to  existence  as  a  religious  organization  apart  from  the 
realization  of  the  ends  which  the  fathers  held  of  highest  worth.  ( Mir 
danger  at  the  present  moment  is  that  we  shall  forget  these  ideals 
and  drift  into  a  mere  denominational  and  selfish  existence,  unmind- 
ful of  the  tasks  that  have  called  us  into  life. 

The  first  of  our  dangers  which  falls  to  be  considered  at  this  time 
is  that  of  an  unscriptural  and  superficial  type  of  evangelism,  such  as 
the  fathers  denounced  in  their  day,  and  would  most  strongly  have 
deprecated  could  they  have  forseen  it  as  a  feature  of  our  present 
period.  It  does  not  need  to  be  affirmed,  much  less  argued,  that  the 
Disciples  have  from  the  first  been  an  evangelistic  people.  With 
great  earnestness  they  have  borne  witness  to  the  truth,  in  season  and 
out  of  season.  While  it  cannot  be  claimed  that  either  of  the  Camp- 
bells was  of  evangelistic  type,  yet  their  co-laborers  were,  and  their 
efforts  met  the  sincere  approval  of  the  leaders  themselves.  Barton 
Stone  and  Walter  Scott  were  mighty  in  their  presentation  of  the 
gospel  and  their  appeals  to  the  adoption  of  the  life  of  faith.  All  our 
history  has  been  marked  by  evangelistic  zeal  and  success,  and  there 


a* 


4    (496) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  17,  1908 


is  no  wish  on  the  part  of  any  loyal  Disciple  to  depart  from  these 
familiar  lines. 

But  the  one  thing  against  which  the  fathers  lifted  up  their  voices 
in  louder  protest  than  any  other  was  the  superficiality  and  emotion- 
alism of  the  evangelism  of  their  day,  which  swept  multitudes  into 
the  churches  without  making  them  Christians  in  any  competent  or 
permanent  sense.  Into  this  very  danger  we  have  come  in  this  later 
time,  and  apparently  with  the  approval  of  many  of  our  brethren  to 
whom  the  names  and  memories  of  the  fathers  are  dear,  but  their 
message  little  known.  It  is  a  great  joy  to  record  the  conviction  that 
a  very  large  part  of  our  evangelism  today  is  of  a  sort  which  the  most 
earnest  contender  for  apostolic  ideals  could  fully  approve.  Where 
our  greatest  danger  lies  is  in  a  tendency  to  regard  as  successful  and 
desirable  the  very  sort  of  number  worship  and  superficiality  which 
has  been  the  bane  of  evangelism  from  the  first,  and  was  the  object 
of  the  unmeasured  rebukes  of  the  first  reformers.  There  is  no  danger 
that  we  shall  have  too  much  of  the  right  type  of  soul  winning.  We 
need  more  and  not  less.  Our  danger  is  that  in  the  stress  of  efforts 
for  visible  results  and  inspiring  reports  we  shall  overlook  the  fact 
that  these  results  are  consistent  with  the  least  possible  outcome  in 
actually  saving  men  and  women  to  the  life  of  trust,  holiness  and 
Christian  service. 

Not  infrequently  our  churches  show  the  evil  effects  of  this  love  of 
numbers  and  reliance  upon  appeals  to  the  least  permanent  elements 
of  personality.  These  are  methods  which  indeed  produce 
immediate  results,  but  which  cheapen  the  church  in  the  eyes  of  the 
entire  community  and  bring  to  its  membership  a  diluted  type  of 
adherence  which  is  largely  emotional  in  its  allegiance  to  the  Lord, 
and  least  dependable  in  the  serious  work  of  the  kingdom.  Such 
people  there  are  in  every  community,  and  their  lives  are  not  to  be 
overlooked  in  the  effort  to  win  all  men  to  the  truth.  But  this  is 
no  reason  why  a  premium  should  be  placed  upon  the  least  reliable 
elements  in  the  vicinity,  and  the  church  be  made  to  carry  the  burden 
of  so  large  a  proportion  of  unusable  material  as  some  of  our  churches 
reveal  today.  A  restudy  of  the  utterances  of  the  fathers  on  this 
very  question  would  not  be  without  value  at  this  time. 

A  second  danger  is  the  neglect  of  Bible  study.  The  fathers  were 
mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  and  the  first  generation  of  this  reformation 
were  men  and  women  who  knew  the  texts  which  put  to  flight  their 
adversaries.  Much  of  the  indefinite  and  vague  theology  of  that  time 
was  due,  as  the  fathers  believed,  to  be  the  false  views  of  the  Bible 
which  prevailed.  These  men  of  God  found  in  the  Scriptures  the  his- 
tory of  God's  revelation  to  the  world,  and  they  made  it  their  task  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  church  to  the  fact  that  the  doctrine  of  a 
"level  Bible,"  all  parts  of  which  are  of  the  same  value  and  authority 
was  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the 
divine  record.  No  word  was  ever  more  astonishing  and  disquieting 
to  the  religious  world  than  the  message  of  Alexander  Campbell  con- 
tained in  the  "Sermon  on  the  Law,"  in  which  he  pointed  out  the  par- 
tial and  fragmentary  nature  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  its  super- 
session by  the  New  as  the  rule  of  faith  and  conduct. 

It  is  still  the  need  of  the  Christian  world  that  this  distinction  be 
kept  clear.  The  fathers  no  more  ignored  the  Old  Testament  than 
did  Jesus.  It  was  his  chief  solace  and  inspiration  among  the  mate- 
rials afforded  him  by  the  religious  life  of  his  age.  So  these  men  of 
our  own  movement  found  in  it  the  roots  of  that  divine  process  of 
education  which  is  as  old  as  the  race.  But  they  saw  at  once  the 
difference  in  value  between  it  and  the  Christian  Scriptures,  and  they 
threw  themselves  with  ardor  into  the  proclamation  of  Jesus  as  the 
final  teacher  of  the  race,  the  Lord  and  Master  of  souls.  The  Bible 
throughout  is  inspired,  but  it  is  not  of  equal  value  for  faith  and  eon- 
duct.  And  no  people  are  in  better  position  historically  than  the 
Disciples  to  make  this  fact  clear  and  impressive  in  their  teaching. 
The  Old  Testament  is  the  record  of  a  slow  and  painful  progress 
toward  the  light,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  It  has 
many  imperfections  of  form  and  spirit  which  the  enemies  of  Chris- 
tianity have  not  failed  to  use  as  arguments  against  the  faith.  On 
the  doctrine  of  a  "level  Bible"  these  arguments  are  fatal.  With  the 
view  of  revelation  which  the  fathers  proclaimed  and  to  which  the 
Disciples  have  fallen  heir,  this  fact  becomes  the  most  impressive 
argument  for  the  finality  and  authority  of  Jesus  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment.    The  appeal  is  not  to  Moses  and  the  prophets,  but  to  Christ. 

Such  an  appeal  is  at  once  intelligible  to  the  student  body  of  our 
time,  investigating  the  questions  of  religion  with  deep  and  eager 
interest ;  it  is  comprehended  and  approved  by  the  men  who  make  up 
the  armies  of  labor,  and  who  are  little  in  sympathy  with  much  that 
passes  for  religion ;  and  it  is  understood  and  appreciated  by  that  large 
class  in  the  churches  who  have  no  interest  in  speculative  matters,  but 
are  anxious  to  know  what  are  the  essentials  of  the  Christian  faith. 


Here  again  the  Disciples  would  do  well  to  read  afresh  what  the 
fathers  have  said  as  to  the  point  of  emphasis  in  the  appeal  to  our 
generation. 

The  last  consideration  for  which  time  can  be  found  here  is  the 
significance  of  the  advocacy  of  Christian  union  itself.  It  might 
almost  seem  a  work  of  gratuity  to  mention  this  matter,  since  with- 
out it  the  Disciples  have  no  valid  excuse  for  existence  in  any  commu- 
nity. Yet  the  indications  are  not  wanting  that  even  in  our  own  ranks 
there  are  not  a  few  who  have  forgotten  this  primary  purpose  of  our 
history,  and  are  content  that  we  should  grow  into  a  great  denomina- 
tion with  the  machinery  which  makes  effective  such  an  organization. 
But  it  is  our  true  business  to  stand  as  the  insistent  representatives 
of  this  idea  wherever  God  has  given  lis  a  place  on  which  to  stand. 
This  is  our  specialty,  our  vocation.  Nothing  could  be  more  pathetic 
and  disgraceful  than  to  see  the  Disciples  in  any  city  or  town  settling 
down  to  the  selfish  life  of  a  church  among  the  churches,  when  their 
great  mission  is  the  leavening  of  all  with  the  spirit  of  brotherhood 
and  union.  Our  success  in  promoting  this  sentiment  in  many  places 
already  is  the  proof  that  it  may  be  hopefully  tried  everywhere.  Only 
thus  can  we  give  full  proof  of  our  ministry;  only  thus  can  we  see  of 
the  travail  of  our  souls  and  be  satisfied. 

These  are  not  our  only  dangers,  but  they  claim  first  place  in  this 
review.  Only  the  spirit  of  sanity,  wisdom,  diligence  and  love  can 
save  lis  from  such  perils  and  the  fatal  results  that  would  flow  from 
their  prevalence.  In  loyalty  to  Christ  and  his  message  alone  can 
safety  and  progress  be  found.  He  is  the  Lord  and  Master  of  us  all, 
and  the  only  Foundation  on  which  a  triumphant  church  can  be  reared. 
In   his   light   may   we   see   light.  H.   L.   W. 


The  Soul's  Mother  Tongue. 


"Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  Thou  only  hast  the  words  of  eternal 
life,"  was  Peter's  helpless  but  loyal  reply  when  his  Master  pro- 
pounded the  anxious  query  "Will  ye  also  go  away?"  It  was  as  if 
he  had  said,  "What  other  teacher  speaks  as  thou  speakest?  Who 
else  knows  the  speech  of  heaven  ?  The  Rabbis,  to  be  sure,  can  pro- 
nounce the  words  but  they  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  words 
they  read.  The  Scribes  sitting  in  Moses'  seat  mould  their  language 
after  the  great  pattern  words  of  their  master,  but  their  speech  is 
stilted  and  pedantic.  The  Rabbis  are  literalists.  The  Scribes  are 
legalists.  Both  have  the  forms  of  the  eternal  language.  Both  know 
their  grammar  well  and  their  syntax.  Both  claim  to  speak  very 
correctly.  But  they  do  not  inspire  us.  Their  speech  does  not  shed 
light  upon  our  lives.  They  halt  and  turn  to  their  lexicon  or  their 
grammar  to  find  the  words  they  need.  Perhaps  theirs  is  the 
heavenly  language  but  they  speak  it  from  the  head.  But  thou, 
Master,  speakest  it  from  the  heart.  The  language  of  eternal  life  is 
native  to  thee.  It  is  thy  mother  tongue.  We  know  thou  speakest 
correctly  not  for  that  we  can  match  thy  sentences  to  ancient  models 
of  prophet  or  lawgiver  but  that  thy  words  waken  and  satisfy  deep 
wonderings  and  needs  in  our  hearts.  Thy  words  compel  us  not  for 
that  they  have  any  external  certification  of  authority  but  that  they 
really  express  thine  own  life,  thine  own  experience.  The  Scribes 
teach  not,  nor  dare  they  even  think  out,  the  truth  God  is  revealing 
in  their  souls.  But  thou,  Master,  showest  us  what  is  in  thyself,  not 
just  what  is  in  the  books.  Thy  heart's  experience  is  written  full  of 
God's  present  witness  to  thee.  And  thou  hast  not  feared  to  read 
its  pages  aloud  to  us.  Therefore  thy  words  are  not  just  words,  they 
are  spirit  and  they  are  life,  yea,  the  words  of  eternal  life." 

And  Peter  might  also  explain  the  beauty  and  singular  compulsion 
of  Christ's  words  by  the  fact  that  the  language  Christ  uses  is  not  the 
Master's  native  tongue  only,  but  the  disciple's  as  well.  Peter's  real 
life  is  the  eternal  life.  His  citizenship  is  in  heaven.  His  heart's 
real  vocabulary  is  the  vocabulary  of  the  sky.  The  language  of  Christ 
found  and  mastered  Simon  because  it  was  Simon's  real  mother- 
tongue.  He  was  dwelling  away  from  home.  He  had  learned  an  alien 
speech.  But  he  retained  in  his  soul  the  imperfect  syllables  of  his 
Fatherland.  And  when  he  heard  Christ  talk,  these  imperfect  sylla- 
bles revived,  filled  out  with  meaning,  and  he  knew  he  heard  a 
messenger  from  God. 

It  is  as  if  a  child  just  beginning  to  lisp  his  mother's  words  were 
carried  off  alone  into  a  foreign  land.  Far  away  among  strangers  he 
lives  and,  growing,  takes  on  their  ways  and  speech.  The  incipient 
words  of  childhood  seem  quite  forgotten.  But  one  day  there  comes 
a  traveler  into  that  land  who  speaks  the  words  of  hearth  and  heath, 
of  home  and  Fatherland.  And  as  our  captive  listens  the  faltering 
words  of  childhood,  long  unused,  awake,  his  heart  is  filled  with 
wonder,  and  he  knows  he  hears  a  messenger  from  home. 

Thus  Christ  came  to  Simon.     He  found  him  fishing  and  bartering. 


September  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(497)    5 


His  manners  and  speech  were  those  of  the  coarse  fellows  with 
whom  he  worked.  His  vision  extended  hardly  beyond  the  fish- 
market.  But  there  was  something  in  the  speech  of  Christ  that 
thrilled  and  fascinated  him.  The  words  he  spoke  fulfilled  his  heart's 
desire.  The  empty  places  of  his  soul  were  filled  with  wonder.  The 
feeble  formulae  of  his  own  aspiration  became  strong  in  the  firm 
accents  of  Christ.  The  great  words  of  the  Stranger  who  met  him 
on  the  seashore  were  the  faltering  vocabulary  of  Simon's  deepest 
self,  the  self  that  belonged  not  to  the  fish-market  but  to  the  sky. 
Christ  gave  a  name  to  this  deepest  self.  He  called  him  henceforth 
Peter.    And  Peter  left  his  nets  and  followed  Christ. 

This  is  the  secret  of  Christ's  authority:  that  the  words  of  eternal 
life  which  he  speaks  are  his  own  mother  tongue,  and  that  there  is 
underneath  every  Simon  of  us  a  Peter  whose  birth  is  from  above 
and  whose 
eternal  life. 


The  Superhuman  Phenomena  of  the  Bible. 


In  a  discussion  of  the  superhuman  phenomena  of  the  Bible,  the 
teaching  of  the  Bible  should  be  fully,  truthfully  stated.  The  first 
question  is:  What  is  the  biblical  use  of  the  word  "nature"?  What 
is  included  in  the  biblical  use  of  the  word  "nature"?  In  nature  there 
are  mechanical  aggregations  of  matter,  usually  called  material 
nature.  Above  these  are  chemical  combinations  of  matter  and 
energy,  inorganic,  organic,  and  their  phenomena.  Above  these  there 
are  vegetable  organizations  and  life,  and  their  phenomena.  Above 
these  animal  organizations  and  life,  the  brute  soul  and  its  degree  of 
intelligence,  and  their  phenomena.  Above  these  are  human  beings, 
with  animal  organization,  animal  soul,  and  a  spirit,  and  their 
phenomena.  The  phenomena  of  the  spirit  in  man  are  above  what 
brutes  can  do,  but  they  are  not  supernatural.  They  are  superanimal, 
but  they  are  not  supernatural.  The  Bible  teaches  that  above  man 
there  are  angelic  intelligences  and  their  phenomena.  Angelic  intelli- 
gences and  their  phenomena  are  superhuman,  but  they  are  not  super- 
natural. Above  angelic  intelligences  and  their  phenomena  are  di- 
vine intelligences  and  their  phenomena.  Divine  intelligences  and 
their  phenomena  are  superangelic  and  superhuman,  but  they  are  not 
supernatural.  In  its  use  of  the  word  "nature,"  the  Bible  includes 
material  nature,  mechanical  and  chemical,  vegetable  nature,  animal 
nature,  human  nature,  angelic  nature,  divine  nature.  According  to 
the  Bible,  it  is  as  irrational  for  men  to  speak  of  angelic  nature, 
divine  nature  and  their  phenomena,  as  "supernatural"  as  it  would 
be  for  animals  to  speak  of  human  beings  and  their  phenomena  as 
supernatural,  because  they  are  above  animals  and  what  animals  can 
do.  They  are  not  supernatural,  but  superhuman.  In  discussing  the 
superhuman  phenomena  of  the  Bible,  the  word  "supernatural"  should 
never  be  used,  for,  according  to  the  Bible,  there  is  no  supernatural. 
Angels  and  divine  beings  and  their  phenomena  are  as  much  domains 
of  nature,  are  as  natural,  as  men,  animals,  and  their  phenomena. 
Atheists,  materialists,  dispute  the  teaching  of  the  Bible,  that  there 
are  such  domains  of  nature ;  but  one  who  accepts  the  teaching  of  the 
Bible,  that  there  are  such  domains  of  nature,  should  never  use  the 
words  "supernatural,"  "extranatural,"  for,  according  to  the  Bible, 
there  is  nothing  above  nature,  outside  of  nature.  To  speak  of  any 
phenomenon  recorded  in  the  Bible  as  supernatural  is  a  perversion 
of  the  teaching  of  the  Bible,  for  the  Bible  recognizes  no  supernatural. 
The  word  "supernatural"  should  be  discarded,  and  the  word  super- 
human used  instead.  In  such  discussion  the  Anglicized  Latin  word 
"miracle"  (a  little  wonder)  should  be  discarded,  and  the  word  "sign," 
a  correct  translation  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  word  "semeion," 
should  be  used,  for  it  expresses  the  New  Testament  idea,  a  sign  of 
the  action  of  superhuman  intelligence.  According  to  the  Bible,  signs 
are  neither  violations  nor  suspensions  of  laws  of  nature,  nor  inter- 
ventions in,  nor  interferences  with  laws  of  nature.  For  men  to 
treat  them  as  such,  is  as  gross  a  perversion  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Bible  as  it  would  be  for  animals  to  speak  of  the  phenomena  of 
human  beings,  as  violations,  suspensions  of.  or  as  interventions  in, 
interferences  with  laws  of  nature.  In  each  case  they  are  phenomena 
of  a  higher  domain  of  nature,  operations  of  higher  laws  of  nature 
than  occur  in  a  lower  domain,  but  in  strict  accordance  with  laws  of 
nature.  As  Huxley  declared  in  his  criticism  of  Clifford,  "No  one 
should  assert  that  a  phenomenon  is  supernatural,  extranatural,  un- 
less he  knows  all  nature."  Nor  that  it  is  a  violation  or  suspension 
of,  or  an  intervention  in,  or  interference  with  laws  of  nature,  unless 
he  knows  all  laws  of  nature,  for  it  may  be  the  phenomenon  of  a 
higher  law  than  hitherto  known.  The  real  issue  is  "Are  there 
superhuman  intelligences?"  If  there  are  superhuman  intelligences, 
then  superhuman  phenomena  are  possible,  probable,  and  if  the  occa- 


sion warrants  and  the  character  is  fitting,  reasonable.  Their  occur- 
rence can  be  established  just  as  the  occurrence  of  the  phenomena 
of  other  domains  of  nature  can  be  established.  Huxley  has  stated 
the  real  issue,  the  proper  method  of  discussion.  Believers  of  the 
Bible  meet  the  issue  as  Huxley  stated  it,  and  discuss  it  fairly  as  he 
suggests.  The  superhuman  phenomena  of  the  Bible  should  not  be 
criticized  out  of  their  connection  and  relation.  Certain  existences 
and  phenomena  of  nature,  when  criticized  in  a  fault-finding  spirit, 
can  be  denounced  as  unaesthetic,  unethical,  repulsive,  loathsome, 
immoral:  but  when  viewed  as  parts  of  a  system,  they  are  rational, 
have  their  place  and  use  in  the  system  of  nature.  They  should  ever 
be  viewed  in  their  relation  and  connection,  as  parts  of  a  system.  The 
higher  existences  and  phenomena  should  be  the  test,  the  standard — 
not  a  fault-finding  assault  on  existences  and  phenomena,  out  of 
connection  and  relation.  The  superhuman  phenomena  of  the  Bible 
should  be  considered  as  a  system,  and  each  phenomenon  viewed  as  a 
part  of  a  system,  and  considered  in  its  place  in  the  system,  and  in 
its  connection  and  relation  to  the  system,  the  history  of  the  work 
of  inspiration  and  revelation.  The  view-point  in  an  examination 
of  the  superhuman  phenomena  of  the  Bible  should  be  their  culmina- 
tion, the  phenomena,  the  character,  the  teaching,  the  mission  of 
users.  As  Huxley  suggested,  the  first  question  should  be:  "Was 
Jesus  superhuman?"  If  he  was  merely  human,  all  superhuman 
phenomena  ascribed  to  him  must  be  summarily  discarded.  If  he 
was  superhuman,  the  superhuman  phenomena  that  are  a  part  of  his 
history,  the  virgin  birth,  the  resurrection,  the  ascension,  are  possible, 
probable,  and  if  the  occasion  warranted,  and  the  character  of  the 
phenomena  was  fitting,  reasonable.  The  superhuman  phenomena 
ascribed  to  others  in  the  New  Testament  and  the  Old  Testament, 
should  be  examined  as  parts  of  a  system  of  which  Jesus  was  the 
culmination,  and  in  their  connection  and  relation  as  parts  of  the 
system.  In  a  study  of  man,  one  could  pick  out  parts  of  the  human 
organism  and  consider  them  aside  from  their  relation  to  the  body 
as  subject  to  caricature,  but  to  use  this  as  a  basis  for  assaults  on 
the  whole  body,  ending  in  a  rejection  of  the  body  and  spirit  of  the 
entire  man  would  be  irrational.  We  should  select  the  best  specimen 
of  man,  and  consider  the  entire  man,  making  the  spirit  the  standard, 
and  consider  all  in  their  connection  with,  and  their  relation  to.  the 
spirit  and  its  work.  So  in  examining  the  superhuman  phenomena 
of  the  Bible,  we  should  not  begin  with  a  fault-finding  assault  on 
isolated,  minor  phenomena  as  a  basis  for  further  assaults  on  other 
phenomena,  that  we  may  end  in  a  rejection  of  all.  We  should  begin 
with  Jesus  and  his  character,  mission,  his  work,  and  consider  all 
else  in  their  relation  to  Jesus  and  his  work.  But  as  a  correct 
study  of  the  human  organism  would  reject  existences  that  men 
have  tried  to  make  part  of  it,  distortions  of  it,  and  diseased  and 
unnatural  growths;  if  there  be  such  in  biblical  history,  they  should 
be  rejected.  The  issue  should  be  "What  are  truly  the  works  of 
superhuman  power?"  Clark  Braden. 

A  GREAT  TEMPERANCE  AND  LAW  ENFORCEMENT  PARADE 
FOR  CHICAGO,  SATURDAY  AFTERNOON,  SEPT.  26,   1908. 

Preparations  for  this  great  educational  event  have  been  going  on 
for  weeks.  Representatives  from  the  churches,  Sunday-schools, 
young  people's  societies,  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Good  Templars,  men's  clubs, 
Boys'  Brigades,  Junior  societies,  Gideons,  Law  and  Order  Leagues, 
Missions,  Salvation  Army,  Volunteers  of  America,  Catholic  Temper- 
ance societies,  Anti-Saloon  League,  Prohibition  Party,  Adventists, 
Clospei  Wagons,  and  other  organizations  that  believe  in  law  enforce- 
ment and  the  overthrow  of  the  law-defying,  law-breaking  saloon, 
have  been  meeting  together,  and  planning  for  the  greatest  demon- 
stration that  this  or  any  other  city  has  ever  known. 

The  special  features  of  the  parade  will  consist  of  women  and  girls 
dressed  in  white,  banners,  transparencies,  and  floats  representing 
every  phase  of  the  temperance  reform.  It  is  expected  that  all  the 
church  and  reform  musical  organizations  of  the  city  will  be  in  line. 
The  Salvation  Army  with  three  brass  bands,  the  Volunteers  of 
America  with  two  good  bands,  and  many  others  are  already  prom- 
ised. The  direct  object  is  to  keep  up  a  persistent  warfare  against 
the  saloon,  awaken  the  consciences  of  the  people,  show  that  the 
church  of  the  living  God  is  not  asleep,  and  educate  the  masses  as 
to  the  danger  of  this  hideous  monster.  It  is  expected  that  every 
law-abiding  man,  woman  and  child  of  this  great  city  will  march. 
Every  marcher  will  carry  a  small  American  flag. 

The  parade  is  planned  for  the  above  Saturday  in  September,  so  as 
to  avoid  the  political  parades  that  will  occur  during  October.  Thert 
is  ample  time  to  swing  every  patriot  into  line.  The  pastors  of  Chicago 
are  asked  to  march  in  a  body  and  lead  the  procession.  It  is  hoped 
the  ministers  and  Catholic  Priests  will  be  glad  to  comply  with 
this  request.  C.  E.  Cornell,  Chairman  of  Publicity  Committee. 


G    (498) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  17,  1908 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY  ELLA  N.  WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
Jean's  Inheritance. 

Aunt  Mehetabel  was  in  the  morning  room  filling  a  bowl  with 
roses.  The  arrangement  of  the  flowers  for  the  breakfast  table  was 
always  her  first  occupation.  This  morning  it  was  a  greater  pleasure 
than  usual,  for  Jean  was  back  from  college  and  this  room  was  his 
special  delight.  If  it  had  been  planned  as  a  panacea  for  all  trouble 
and  discontent,  one  could  not  imagine  a  greater  success.  On  the 
western  wall  was  painted  a  landscape,  a  cluster  of  trees  in  summer 
verdure,  beyond  them  a  lake,  and  still  further  in  the  distance  some 
rocky  crags.  Three  mallard  ducks,  just  risen  from  the  marsh  grass, 
seemed  flying  across  the  lake,  and  gave  a  life-like  appearance  to  the 
whole  scene.  Paul,  who  had  been  a  lover  of  the  gun,  had  brought 
these  home  from  one  of  his  hunting  expeditions,  and  an  experienced 
taxidermist  had  mounted  them  for  him  in  the  life-like  manner. 
Beautiful  palms  and  luxuriant  ferns  clustered  at  the  foot  of  the 
picture,  an  English  ivy  was  trained  along  the  oak  rafters  of  the 
room,  and  the  light  from  a  stained  oriel  window  fell  in  rosy  tints 
over  all. 

"Good  morning,  Aunt  Mehetabel." 

"Oh,  Jean,  how  good  it  is  to  have  you  with  us ! "  and  Aunt 
Mehetabel  went  to  meet  Jean,  smiling  the  welcome  she  felt  in  her 
heart. 

"It  is  more  than  good  to  be  here,"  said  Jean,  "I  feel  just  like  a 
boy  again  when  I  get  back.  This  room  has  always  been  my  paradise. 
I  remember  so  well  the  morning  after  I  came  here  from  the  hospital. 
Uncle  Jasper  carried  me  down  stairs  in  his  arms  and  brought  me 
here,  and  it  seemed  like  heaven.  You  were  standing  at  the  table 
arranging  some  flowers  just  as  you  are  now.  How  it  all  comes 
back  to  me!" 

"Yes,  Jean,  I  remember  it  as  though  it  were  yesterday.  What  a 
godsend  and  a  blessing  you  have  been  to  us  ever  since,"  said  Aunt 
Mehetabel  as  she  fondly  stroked  the  brown  hair. 

"Heigh-ho!  at  your  old  tricks  I  see,"  and  Uncle  Jasper  came  into 
the  room  laughing. 

The  three  sat  down  to  breakfast  with  much  pleasant  talk,  and 
John,  the  old  family  servant,  came  in  with  the  mail  which  he  laid 
at  Aunt  Mehetabel's  place. 

"Here,  Jasper,  is  your  morning  paper  and  some  letters,  but  they 
do  not  look  at  all  interesting.  See  this  dainty  lavender  envelope 
post-marked  Minington.  No,  Jean,  you  need  not  look  so  expectant 
for  it  is  addressed  to  'Mrs.  Mehetabel   Snow.' " 

"Now,  Aunt  Mehetabel,  that  is  simply  cruel.  You  will  at  least 
gratify  my  curiosity  by  telling  me  whom  it  is  from." 

Aunt  Mehetabel  silently  perused  the  letter,  her  face  lighting  up 
with  pleasure. 

"Yes,  Jean,  this  news  is  indeed  too  .good  to  keep.  The  letter  is 
from  Evelyn  and  she  is  going  to  the  Catskills  with  us  in  August. 
Just  listen,  Jasper,  Evelyn  is  going  to  spend  two  weeks  with  us 
in  the  mountains  this  summer." 

"Splendid!   I  will  come  up  every  day!"  exclaimed  Uncle  Jasper. 

"Jean,  you  must  plan  to  be  there,  too,  for  we  must  all  make 
it  as  pleasant  for  her  as  we  possibly  can.  I  had  hoped  to  have  her 
with  us  longer,  but  she  writes  me  that  she  is  going  to  attend  a 
summer  school  at  Philadelphia  and  can  only  come  to  us  the  last 
two  weeks  in  August." 

Jean  would  not  have  admitted  to  himself  what  a  pleasant  piece 
of  news  this  was  to  him.  Ever  since  that  April  morning,  the  vision 
of  a  fair,  winsome  girl  had  been  with  him  as  an  almost  living 
presence.  The  shaft  of  sunshine  that  fell  across  the  table,  brought 
to  his  mind  a  picture  of  Evelyn  as  she  stood  then  in  the  golden  sun- 
light that  had  warmed  and  awakened  something  in  his  own  heart 
as  it  warmed  and  awakened  the  earth. 

"Is  it  love?"  he  had  questioned.  "If  it  is,  will  I  ever  dare  tell  it 
to  her?  Will  I,  whom  she  has  only  known  as  an  ignorant  breaker 
boy,  ever  dare  ask  her  to  share  my  life?" 

Never  before  had  he  felt  the  shadow  of  the  mines  so  keenly.  Here 
they  always  made  him  feel  that  he  was  intellectually  and  physically 
the  equal  of  any,  and  among  his  fellows  a  peer  in"  manliness;  but 
there  was  the  shadow;  and  Evelyn,  bright,  beautiful  and  gifted, 
surrounded  by  friends  and  admirers,  and  he  thought  again,  "How 
dare  I  hope?" 

"Jean,"  said  Uncle  Jasper,  as  they  rose  from  the  table,  "there  are 
one  or  two  matters  of  business  I  want  to  talk  over  with  you  this 
morning  if  you  have  no  plans  to  interfere." 

"I  am  at  your  service,  Uncle  Jasper.  Joclyn  is  coming  up  this 
afternoon  to  look  over  those  C.  P.  and  L.  accounts  with  me,  but  I  am 
scot-free  this  morning,"  said  Jean  as  he  followed  Uncle  Jasper  into 
the  library. 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N   Wood.) 


"The  matter  I  want  to  talk  about,"  began  Uncle  Jasper,  "concerns 
you,  at  least  to  some  extent.  You  have  never  saia  much  about 
your  future  life.  When  you  entered  the  school  of  theology  at 
Princeton,  I  concluded  that  you  were  looking  towards  the  ministry. 
In  one  more  year  you  will  finish  the  seminary,  and  it  is  time  to 
begin  to  shape  your  work.  I  have  surmised  that  nothing  would 
please  you  quite  so  much  as  to  be  able  to  do  something  for  the 
laboring  people  of  Minington,  and  have  had  some  plans  of  that  kind 
simmering  for  quite  a  while.  I  went  down  to  Minington  the  other 
day  to  talk  them  over  with  Hathaway,  and  it  seems  that,  to  a 
certain  extent,  he  and  I  have  been  thinking  along  the  same  line, 
only  he  had  not  gone  quite  so  far  as  I.  He  wants  an  assistant 
pastor  and  has  had  his  eye  on  you  for  the  place.  He  says  you 
understand  the  people  there  as  no  one  could  who  had  not  been  one 
of  them,  and  it  will  give  you  a  chance  to  be  near  your  parents 
and  care  for  them  in  their  old  age." 

Jean  was  visibly  affected.  He  sat  with  his  elbow  on  the  table 
and  his  head  in  his  hand.  Uncle  Jasper  stopped  in  front  of  him,  and 
Jean  sprang  up  and  grasped  his  hand. 

"This  proposition  overwhelms  me,  Uncle  Jasper.  I  had  not  thought 
of  anything  half  so  good.  I  am  willing  to  start  at  the  bottom  of 
the  ladder  and  climb,  but  I  do  not  feel  competent  to  take  up  this 
work  with  Mr.  Hathaway." 

"I  believe  Mr.  Hathaway  is  a  better  judge  of  that  than  you,"  re- 
plied Uncle  Jasper,  "and  no  difference  how  far  down  on  the  ladder 
you  start,  we  feel,  Jean,  that  you  will  get  to  the  top." 

"I  will  certainly  try,"  said  Jean. 

"Well,  to  go  on  with  my  scheme,"  resumed  Uncle  Jasper.  "What 
I  have  told  you  is  only  a  part  of  the  plan,  but  the  rest  of  it  concerns 
you  equally  as  much.  Mehetabel  and  I  have  been  blessed  with  a 
goodly  share  of  this  world's  goods,  and  have  tried  to  do  some  good 
with  a  part  of  it  as  we  went  along.  What  kind  of  an  investment 
do  you  think  it  would  be  to  build  a  settlement  house  in  Minington?" 

"Splendid,  Uncle  Jasper,  splendid!  There  could  be  nothing  better. 
It  would  revolutionize  the  place  and  give  the  working  classes  some- 
thing  to   live    for." 

"Do  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact,  Jean,  that  it  will  take  a  big  slice 
out  of  your  inheritance.  That  is  why  I  said  this  scheme  concerns 
you  materially,  for  what  Mehetabel  and  I  have  left  at  our  death 
will  be  yours." 

"I  can  think  of  no  greater  inheritance  than  to  have  this  work 
established  in  Minington  and  to  be  a  part  of  it,"  said  Jean  with 
much  earnestness.  "If  it  takes  every  cent  that  would  sometime  be 
mine  I  would  say  use  it." 

"God  bless  you,  Jean!  I  was  sure  you  would  feel  that  way  about 
it." 

"Have  you  selected  a  site  for  the  building?"  asked  Jean. 

"Hathaway  and  I  have  looked  the  ground  over  and  I  think  it  will 
be  the  heart  of  the  Black  Acre." 

"The  very  best  place  that  could  have  been  thought  of!  When  I 
lived  in  Minington,  there  were  fifteen  saloons  and  speak-easys  in 
the  heart  of  the  Black  Acre.  This  is  still  owned  by  the  Gordon 
Mining  Company,  is  it  not  ?" 

"Yes,  and  they  ask  a  big  price  for  it,  but  it  is  by  far  the  best 
place  for  the  buildings  I  propose  to  erect." 

The  heart  of  the  Black  Acre  was  a  heart  or  wedge-shaped  lot 
situated  almost  in  the  center  of  the  section  known  as  the  Black 
Acre.  It  lay  directly  in  the  path  leading  to  both  of  the  collieries 
then  in  operation,  and  was  covered  with  old  wooden  buildings  which 
were  mostly  used  as  saloons  and  gambling  dens.  These  caught  the 
miners  both  to  and  from  their  work. 

"I  have  employed  Tilman,  an  attorney  there,  to  negotiate  for  the 
purchase  of  this  piece  of  land.  That  spot  is  a  veritable  hell  upon 
earth  and  the  first  thing  I  will  do  after  it  comes  into  my  possession 
will  be  to  serve  notice  on  the  tenants  to  move,  and  then  tear  every 
building  down. 

"I  am  going  to  place  the  matter  of  this  building  in  your  hands, 
Jean.  You  know  the  needs  of  the  people  in  Minington.  Consult 
freely  with  Robert  Hathaway.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  will  be 
to  visit  some  of  the  buildings  of  like  nature;  for  instance,  the 
Carnegie  Club  at  Braddock,  this  state,  also  the  one  at  Homestead. 
Then  the  one  managed  by  the  National  Cash  Register  Company  at 
Dayton,  Ohio,  and  there  are  two  or  three  other  club  houses  in 
Dayton  that  will  be  well  worth  looking  over.  Then  Hull  House, 
Chicago,  and  the  Steel  Works  Club,  at  Joliet,  Illinois. 

"I  wish  you  would  write  to  John  N.  Hartington  of  Philadelphia, 
and  ask  him  if  he  can  take  this  trip  with  you,  and  if  so,  when. 
He  is  one  of  the  best  architects  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  you 
and  he  together  can  work  out  just  what  we  want  to  meet  the  needs 
of  Minington." 

"This  is  great,  Uncle  Jasper!    Where's  my  hat?    I  want  to  toss  it 


September  17,  1008 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(499)    7 


up."  Then,  again  grasping  Uncle  Jasper's  hand,  Jean  said,  "I  do 
feel  the  magnitude  of  this  undertaking,  but  I  believe  it  is  the  work 
of  my  life  and  you  may  be  assured  that  I  will  go  into  it  for  all  I 
am  worth." 

"I  believe  you,  Jean,  and  if  all  goes  well  we  ought  to  have  these 
buildings  completed  and  ready  for  operation  within  a  year." 

Jean  went  to  hunt  up  Aunt  Mehetabel.  He  was  just  brimming 
over  with  happiness  and  he  must  talk  it  over  with  her.  Just  as  he 
had  told  all  his  griefs  and  joys  to  his  mother  when  a  boy,  so  he  still 
told  them  to  Aunt  Mehetabel.  They  were  good  comrades,  and  she 
always  had  a  ready  ear  and  hearty  sympathy  for  all  his  confidences. 
He  found  her  in  the  music  room  arranging  some  music. 

"Aunt  Mehetabel,  come  and  sit  down,  I  must  talk  to  you.  I  am 
almost   beside   myself  with  joy." 

"My  son,  I  know  about  it  already.  I  knew  you  would  come  to 
me." 

They  talked  long  over  the  plan  of  the  buildings  to  be  erected  in 
Minington,  and  of  Jean's  future.  He  could  open  his  heart  to  this 
good,  true,  motherly  woman  as  to  no  one  else,  and  he  always  felt 
stronger  and  more  ready  to  battle  with  life  after  one  of  these 
conversations. 

"I  am  eager  to  begin  my  life  work,"  said  Jean  as  he  rose  from 
the  seat  beside  Aunt  Mehetabel.  "I  can  hardly  wait  till  the  time 
comes.  The  possibilities  of  the  work  which  you  and  Uncle  Jasper 
have  planned  for  me  are  almost  infinite.  All  that  I  am  I  owe  to 
you,  and  if  I  am  in  any  way  equipped  for  this  work,  I  have  you 
to  thank  for  it." 

"No,  Jean,  you  brought  us  a  good  piece  of  material  in  the  rough, 
and  we  helped  finish  it  and  put  it  in  readiness  for  the  Master's 
use.  You  have  a  splendid  realization  of  the  work  before  you.  Don't 
lower  your  ideals.  Never  compromise  with  evil.  Use  yourself  un- 
sparingly for  others.  Break  your  alabaster  box  of  precious  ointment 
at  the  feet  of  the  living,  starving  souls  about  you,  and  you  cannot 
fail.     God  bless  you,  my  son." 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The   Gulch   Spring. 

Jean  had  spent  most  of  the  summer  in  Minington  overseeing  the 
work  of  preparing  the  ground  for  the  settlement  house.  The 
Heart  of  the  Black  Acre  had  been  cleared  of  all  buildings,  and  the 
work  of  laying  the  foundation  for  the  settlement  house  had  now 
begun.  The  plan  was  gaining  great  favor.  Several  mass  meetings 
had  been  called  by  Jean  and  Mr.  Hathaway,  and  the  whole  plan 
and  use  of  the  buildings  thoroughly  explained,  and  to  those  people 
whose  lives  had  been  narrowed  down  to  sleeping,  eating  and  hard 
work,  it  seemed  too  wonderful  to  be  true  and  they  could  scarcely 
talk  of  anything  else. 

Jean  had  been  holding  men's  meetings  in  the  chapel  of  Grace 
Church  on  Sunday  afternoons,  and  the  room  was  always  filled  to  the 
doors.  The  miners  liked  Jean.  Had  he  not  been  a  breaker-boy  and 
his  father  a  laborer  in  the  mines  ?  Was  not  his  brother  killed  while 
at  work  in  the  mine?  Then,  too,  he  had  met  them  heartily  as 
man  to  man,  and  hailed  them  as  "Bill"  and  "Mike"  and  "Garry" 
so  that  his  manly  appearance  and  good  clothes  did  not  awe  them 
and  he  seemed  almost  one  of  themselves.  He  fell  at  once  into  his 
old  place  in  the  home,  and  how  proud  Maidie  and  Hugh  were  of 
their  boy. 

"Hughie,  it  is  worth  all  the  toil  and  pain  just  to  see  the  lad 
come   in  and   out   so  bonny  and   splendid,"   Maidie   would   say. 

It  was  drawing  toward  the  last  of  August  when  Jean  received  a 
letter  from  Aunt  Mehetabel  saying  that  he  must  come  to  them  for 
a  little  while;  that  Evelyn  was  with  them  and  they  were  all  hungry 
for  a  sight  of  him.  He  at  once  decided  to  go,  for  Evelyn  had  been 
away  from  Minington,  so  they  had  not  met,  and  he  was  anxious  to 
see  her,  to  talk  with  her,  to  be  near  her.  He  knew  now  that  he 
loved  her  and  determined  to  win  her  for  his  own  if  he  could. 

The  Snow's  summer  cottage  was  a  model  of  rustic  luxury.  It 
was  tucked  into  one  of  the  niches  of  the  Catskill  Mountains,  where 
nature  abounds  in  trees  and  rocks  and  spring-fed  streams.  The 
inside  was  simple  and  homelike  and  the  broad  porches  were  veritable 
"sleepy  hollows"  with  their  many  hammocks,  lounging  chairs  and, 
pillows. 

Uncle  Jasper  was  asleep  in  a  hammock  with  a  paper  over  his 
face  and  Aunt  Mehetabel  was  reading  in  a  chair  near  by.  Jean 
walked  from  the  depot  a  half  mile  distant,  and  came  up  behind  the 
two  old  people.  Reaching  over  the  porch  rail  he  took  the  book 
from  Aunt  Mehetabel  and  at  the  same  time  pulled  the  paper  off 
Uncle  Jasper's   face. 

"Why  Jean,  you  bad  boy!  Why  didn't  you  telegraph  that  you 
were  coming  today,  so  we  could  have  met  you  at  the  depot  with 
the  carriage?"  said  Aunt  Mehetabel. 

"This  walk  was  too  fine  to  miss.  Wake  up,  Uncle  Jasper,  and 
speak  to  a  fellow." 

Uncle  Jasper  had  been  sleepily  rubbing  his  eyes.  At  this  he 
scrambled  out  of  the  hammock  and  greeted  Jean  warmly. 

"I  am  ready  for  any  kind  of  a  vacation  you  have  a  mind  to  put 
up,  Uncle  Jasper,"  said  Jean.    "Where  is  Evelyn?" 

"There!  I  have  almost  a  notion  to  be  jealous,  inquiring  after 
Evelyn  the  first  thing,"  and  Aunt  Mehetabel  drew  a  grieved  face. 


"I  don't  blame  him,"  said  Uncle  Jasper,  "she  is  the  finest  girl  in- 
ten  states  and  it  is  a  good  thing  for  you,  Mehetabel,  that  I  am 
not  a  young  man." 

"Evelyn  has  gone  for  a  walk.  She  has  fallen  in  love  since  she 
came  here  and  went  to  walk  with  her  sweetheart,  I  think  she  took 
the  bridle  path  to  the  Gulch  Spring." 

The  mirth  fled  from  Jean's  face  and  he  paled  visibly. 

"Oh,  Jean,  I  was  just  quizzing!"  Aunt  Mehetabel  hastened  to 
say.  "Her  sweetheart  is  a  tiny  slip  of  a  girl  whose  people  have  the 
cottage  next  to  ours.  Go  and  find  them,  Jean,  and  bring  them  back, 
for  it  is  almost  tea  time." 

Jean  did  not  realize  that  his  face  showed  so  plainly  the  effect  of 
Aunt  Mehetabel's  words.  For  the  moment  thej  were  as  a  dagger 
in  his  heart.  What  if  she  did  love  some  one  else?  The  thought 
appalled  him.  Aunt  Mehetabel's  explanation  was  only  a  partial 
relief.  He  had  come  so  expectant,  so  happy,  but  he  felt  now  that 
he  could  never  be  contented  again  until  he  knew  that  Evelyn  loved 
him.  So  without  a  word  he  started  off  down  the  bridle  path 
toward  the  Gulch  Spring. 

"Jasper,  that  boy  loves  Evelyn  and  she  seems  so  wrapped  up  in 
her  work  that  I  don't  believe  she  has  ever  thought  of  loving  him." 

"Now,  Mehetabel,  just  give  them  a  little  time.  I  believe  Cupid 
will  manage  that  affair  all  right,"  said  Uncle  Jasper  with  a  queer 
smile. 

Jean  had  almost  reached  the  Gulch  Spring  when  he  saw  Evelyn 
and  her  small  companion. 

There  was  a  narrow  gulch  with  high,  overhanging  rocks,  from 
one  of  which  the  spring  unceasingly  gurgled.  Close  by  was  a  niche 
in  the  rocks  that  nature  might  have  meant  for  the  bower  of  a 
fairy  queen,  it  was  so  beautiful  with  ferns  and  moss.  A  little 
foot  bridge  spanned  the  gulch  overhead.  Evelyn  was  sitting  on  a 
stone  near  the  spring  weaving  some  leaves  into  a  wreath,  and  little 
Margaret  was  leaning  on  her  knee  listening  intently.  The  soft 
grass  rendered  Jean's  steps  noiseless,  and  the  two  so  busily  engaged 
did  not  notice  his  approach. 

"When  the  Prince  was  still  a  boy  he  went  away  from  home  and 
was  gone  many  years,"  were  the  first  words  that  caught  his  ear  in 
Evelyn's  soft,  clear  voice. 

Jean's  steps  were  arrested.  He  felt  that  he  was  walking  on  en- 
chanted ground,  and  must  not  break  the  spell. 

"And  did  he  ever  come  back  ?"  asked  Margaret. 

"Yes,  he  came  back  a  tall  and  beautiful  young  man.  You  see 
when  he  went  away  he  was  poor  and  ragged,  for  the  people  among 
whom  he  lived  did  not  know  he  was  a  Prince  and  made  him  work 
hard  every  day." 

"And  was  the  Princess  glad  to  see  him  when  he  got  back  ?" 

"Yes,  the  Princess  was  glad  to  see  him,  and  she  was  glad,  too, 
that  he  had  grown  to  be  so  splendid.  You  see  she  knew  he  was  a 
Prince  all  the  time." 

"Oh,  Miss  Evelyn,  did  the  Princess  love  the  Prince  when  she 
saw   him  ?" 

There  was  a  pause  and  Evelyn  held  the  WTeath  up  and  viewed  it 
with   critical   deliberation. 

"Now,  Margaret,  the  wreath  is  finished.     Isn't  it  just  lovely?" 

"Why,  you  have  made  it  the  shape  of  a  crown!  How  perfectly 
beautiful  it  is.  This  border  of  yellow  daisies  is  pure  gold  and  the 
leaves  are  emerald  like  my  mamma's  necklace.  Now  you  must  be 
the  Princess  and  I  will  put  the  crown  on  your  head. 

"Oh,  Miss  Evelyn,  princesses  always  have  long  golden  hair!  Will 
you  mind  if  I  let  your  hair  down?" 

"Oh,  you  little  fairy!  I  think  you  bewitch  me,  and  I  do  not 
doubt  that  you  can  turn  me  into  a  princess  or  almost  anything," 
and  Evelyn  took  the  beautiful  face  of  the  child  in  her  hands  and 
kissed  it. 

Jean  stood  intent  on  the  scene  before  him.  He  never  will  forget 
one  detail  of  that  picture  all  his  life  long.  The  rocky  ledges  rising 
in  the  background,  with  gnarled  trees  and  red  berried  vines  growing 
from  their  fissures ;  Evelyn  enthroned  in  the  niche  of  an  old  grey 
stone  that  was  touched  up  here  and  there  with  patches  of  moss, 
her  sunny  brown  hair  falling  in  riotous  waves  over  her  white  sum- 
mer dress,  and  encircling  a  face  exquisite  in  the  bloom  of  health — a 
face  almost  startling  in  loveliness  with  its  blue  eyes  and  long, 
fringed  lashes,  its  clear  brow,  full  of  thought  and  intellect,  and  its 
sensitive  mouth  that  could  look  serious  or  break  into  radiant  smiles. 

Jean's  heart  was  thrilled  with  this  new  sweet  love,  and  as  the 
little  by-play  went  on  he  thought,  "0,  Evelyn,  my  princess,  my 
queen!     I  love  you!     I  love  you!" 

Little  Margaret  Hannibal  was  a  veritable  fairy  with  her  fair 
hair  and  white  dress.  Flitting  here  and  there,  now  trailing  a  vine 
over  Evelyn's  hair  and  down  her  white  dress,  then  readjusting  the 
wreath  on  her  head,  all  the  time  chatting  away  and  giving  her  im- 
agination full  play. 

"Oh,  Miss  Evelyn,  you  look  like  a  really,  truly  princess.  You  are 
just  beautiful.  How  I  wish  the  Prince  would  come!"  and  Margaret 
looked  around  with  a  well-feigned  expectancy.  As  she  saw  Jean 
standing  on  the  other  side  of  the  gulch,  her  look  changed  to  one 
of  surprise  and  fear,  but  when  Jean  smiled  it  was  such  a  merry, 
friendly,  whole  hearted  smile  that  it  banished  the  little  lady's  fears 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


8    (500) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  17.  1908 


Christian  Union 

Errett  Gates. 


BAPTIST  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  UNION  WITH  THE  DISCIPLES. 

The  Baptist  Standard  of  August  1,  1908,  contains  the  following 
lines  signed  by  J.  W.  Allen,  of  South  Dakota: 

"In  nearly  every  place  where  the  writer  has  been  pastor  there 
have  been  some  'Christians,'  but  no  church  of  their  own.  In  not  a 
single  instance  did  these  'Christians'  affiliate  with  the  Baptist 
Church,  but  if  they  attended  church  at  all  it  was  with  some  other 
denomination.  Now,  this  does  not  indicate  any  possibility  of  such 
a  union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples  as  will  be  lasting  or  a  blessing 
to  the  cause  of  Christianity.  Within  the  last  fifteen  years  or  so  I 
know  of  at  least  three  eases  in  which  the  •Christians'  pitched  a 
tent  and  crowded  themselves  into  towns  where  a  Baptist  church 
already  existed,  as  well  as  churches  of  other  denominations.  Does 
this   look  like  union  and  true  fellowship?" 

From  the  Standard  of  August  15  the  following  report  is  taken: 
"Again  if  Disciples  really  desire  union  with  Baptists  they  have  a 
strange  way  of  showing  it.  Some  time  ago  they  entered  this  town 
and  from  the  beginning  have  bent  every  energy  to  proselyting  from 
the  Baptist  Church,  along  with  the  other  churches.  Recently  we  had 
a  series  of  tent  meetings,  the  other  evangelical  pastors  attended 
the  services,  the  Methodist  pastor  announcing  that  there  would  be 
no  evening  services  in  his  church  during  the  tent's  stay.  But  the 
Disciple  minister  never  showed  his  face  in  the  tent,  instead  he  had 
something  going  on  in  his  church  nearly  every  evening  of  the 
meetings." 

These  two  quotations  contain  one  of  the  most  convincing  argu- 
ments for  the  union  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  The  writers,  of 
course,  intended  them  to  be  arguments  against  union,  but  they 
reveal  the  deep  disgust  which  every  Christian  man  feels  toward 
sectarian  exclusiveness.  They  confess  to  the  horror  at  sectarianism 
that  was  aroused  in  their  souls  by  the  conduct  of  those  ministers. 
But  if  denominationalism  is  a  good  thing,  why  was  it  not  both 
the  right  and  the  duty  of  those  Disciples  to  utterly  ignore  all  other 
denominations  in  the  place,  and  work  for  the  up-building  of  their  own 
body  as  if  no  other  church  existed  in  the  place?  That  is  the  creed 
of  denominationalism— We  are  right  and  every  other  church  is 
wrong;  and  if  wrong  they  have  no  right  to  exist.  Every  sect  lives 
unto  itself.    It  is  the  whole  church  of  God  on  earth. 

We  share  with  these  Baptist  writers  the  abhorrence  which  they 
felt  for  Disciples  who  preach  union  and  practice  sectarianism  and 
division.  Disaiples  in  every  community  ought  to  be  the  first  in 
every  union  movement.  Such  reproaches  as  these  Baptists  lodge 
against  Disciples  ought  to  have  been  impossible  of  Disciples  through 
all  of  their  history.  If  all  Disciples  had  practiced  what  they  have 
preached  for  a  hundred  years,  their  service  in  the  cause  of  Christian 
union  would  have  been  far  greater  than  it  has  been.  Not  all 
Disciples,  thank  heaven,  have  contradicted  in  their  lives  what  they 
have  professed  with  their  lips— the  doctrine  that  Christ's  children 
should  love  one  another,  and  should  receive  one  another  even  as 
Christ  also  has  received  each.  "They  who  are  friends  of  Christ 
should   be    friends   of    each   other." 

At  bottom,  these  Baptists  testify  how  unseemly  it  is  for  Baptists 
and  Disciples  to  live  apart,  side  by  side  in  the  same  community. 
There  is  not  a  community  where  they  exist  together  that  one  does 
not  hear  from  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  the  frequent  remark, 
"There  is  no  reason  why  there  should  be  the  two  churches  in  this 
place."  This  remark  is  even  more  frequent  on  the  part  of  persons 
of  other  bodies.  They  see  even  less  reason  for  the  existence  of  the 
two  denominations.  How  perfectly  unnatural  and  unreasonable  that 
Baptists  and  Disciples  should  not  cooperate — should  not  be  the  very 
first  to  seek  each  other.  They  are  like  a  family  of  estranged  broth- 
ers and  sisters  living  in  the  same  neighborhood,  but  having  nothing 
to  do  with  each  other.  Those  who  should  be  the  closest  friends  are 
the   remotest   strangers    to   each   other. 

Referring  to  the  union  between  the  Memorial  Baptist  Church 
and  the  First  Christian  Church  of  Chicago,  a  writer  in  the  Baptist 
Standard  of  August  1  says:  "Have  such  Baptists  lost  their  con- 
victions? Have  they  forgotten  the  heritage  bequeathed  to  them 
by  the  fathers,  nay,  more,  by  their  God?  Have  they  concluded  that 
there  is  no  longer  a  need  for  Baptists?  If  so,  let  such  Baptists  go 
to  their  own  place — with  'paedos'  and  'mixed  paedos.'  We  wish  them 
no  harm,  but  we  have  no  use  for  them  in  the  denomination,  breed- 
ing discord  and  bringing  disgrace  to  the  name  of  a  Roger  Williams, 


Peck,    Armitage,    Broaddus,    and    the    tens    of    thousands    of    other 
Baptists." 

If  the  name  "Disciples"  should  be  substituted  for  the  name  "Bap- 
tists," and  the  names  of  Campbell,  Stone,  Scott,  and  Errett  were  put 
in  the  place  of  Williams,  Peck,  Armitage  and  Broaddus,  in  the 
above  quotation,  we  would  have  an  admirable  expression  for  the 
feelings  of  some  Disciples  over  the  Chicago  union.  The  fervor  with 
which  this  Baptist  tears  his  hair  over  the  loss  of  the  Baptist  name 
from  the  Memorial  Church  would  awaken  our  sympathy  if  occasioned 
by  the  loss  of  something  more  vital  to  Baptist  integrity  than  a 
name  that  stigmatized  them  at  first,  and  misrepresents  them  at  the 
present  time. 

The  Baptist  World  of  August  6  says  editorially: 

"The  union  of  the  Memorial  Baptist  Church  of  Chicago,  with  a 
Disciple  Church  of  that  city  has  led  to  many  surmises.  The  name 
is  the  'Memorial  Church  of  Christ  (Baptists  and  Disciples).'  The  point 
raised  is  evident.  What  denomination  is  it  ?  Will  it  be  called 
Baptist  or  Disciple  or  begin  a  new  denomination?  The  pastor.  H.  L. 
Willett.  is  a  Disciple.  Is  it  not  time  to  say  that  we  are  opposed 
to  the  loss  of  Baptist  churches  merely  for  the  sake  of  union?" 

"Merely  for  the  sake  of  union."  Is  it  a  small  matter  to  answer 
Christ's  prayer  for  unity,  to  be  joined  together  in  the  bonds  of 
peace,  for  Christ's  followers  to  set  the  example  of  brotherhood  among 
themselves?  "The  loss  of  Baptist  churches."  How  is  this  church 
lost?  Is  it  blotted  out  of  existence?  Have  all  of  its  members  died? 
Have  the  Disciples  absorbed  it?  Has  it  departed  from  Baptist  faith? 
Has  it  renounced  Baptist  fellowship?  Has  it  refused  to  support 
Baptist  missions  and  education  and  benevolences?  To  all  of  these 
questions  the  answer  "No"  must  be  given.  How  is  it  lost,  then?  It 
has  united  with  a  church  of  the  Disciples — a  church  of  that  body 
of  people  whom  some  Baptists  delight  to  call  "Campbellites,"  and 
to  hate  as  they  hate  Romanists,  Unitarians  and  Mormons.  Now,  the 
Baptists  of  the  Memorial  Church  will  be  taught  to  love  Disciples  of 
Christ,  and  to  welcome  them  as  brethren  to  their  fellowship.  They 
will  no-more  reproach  them  with  hateful  names,  and  consign  them 
with  Mormons  and  Unitarians  to  the  Vale  of  Hinnom. 

This  must  be  the  "loss"  spoken  of  by  the  Baptist  World.  Some 
Baptist  preachers'  sermons  will  lose  several  minutes  of  impas- 
sioned denunciation  of  "Campbellism,"  and  Baptist  audiences  the 
luxury  of  a  flight  of  oratory.  But  this  sort  of  Baptist  preacher 
or  audience  is  not  the  kind  the  great  Baptist  brotherhood  is  de- 
pending upon  for  the  maintenance  of  its  splendid  missionary  and 
educational   organizations. 


Biblical  Problems. 


Herbert    L.   Willett. 


Would   you  say  that  the  narratives  of  creation  in  the  Bible  are 

fanciful  accounts  of  the  successive  steps  of  evolution  as  we  under- 
stand it  today  ?  A.  K.  B. 

Kansas  City. 

The  narratives  of  creation,  both  that  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 
and  of  the  second  chapter,  were  the  common  property  of  Semitic 
nations,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  they  appear  in  Babylonian 
poems  whose  age  has  been  established  as  much  older  than  the  Mosaic 
period.  They  relate  the  story  of  creation  in  at  least  two  of  the 
forms  in  which  it  was  commonly  told  in  that  age.  The  Hebrew 
writers  made  use  of  these  narratives  from  the  past  to  emphasize 
the  only  elements  of  the  stories  in  which  they  were  concerned,  viz., 
the  work  of  God  not  of  the  gods  in  creation.  In  the  hands  of  the 
prophets  the  narratives,  though  still  retaining  their  variant  forms, 
teach  that  in  the  beginning,  whenever  that  time  may  have  been,  it 
was  Jehovah  who  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  that  he  made 
man  as  the  climax  of  the  creative  work,  that  he  made  him  in  his 
own  image,  i.  e.  with  the  same  faculties  possessed  by  himself,  and 
that  he  made  him  as  the  subject  of  moral  discipline  and  spiritual 
culture.  Neither  the  Babylonian  nor  the  Hebrew  accounts  show 
any  sign  of  belief  in  an  evolutionary  order  of  creation.  The  whole 
process  was  speedy,  creative,  immediate.  To  impose  upon  the  biblical 
narratives  the  idea  of  creative  "periods"  to  make  them  agree  with 
the  established  facts  of  science  is  to  totally  misconceive  the  spirit 
and  purpose  of  the  Hebrew  writers.  They  were  interested  in  the 
process  of  creation  only  as  they  understood  it  in  their  day,  and  as  it 


September  17,  1008 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(501)    !) 


offered  itself  as  an  illustration  of  the  divine  power.  The  evolutionary 
view,  now  accepted  as  accounting  best  for  the  universe  as  we  find 
it,  differs  in  method  but  not  in  meaning  from  the  view  of  the 
Hebrew  prophets.  They  accepted  the  belief  that  God  worked  in 
sudden  and  mechanical  ways  in  the  creation  of  the  universe.  We 
hold  with  Jesus  that  the  Father  has  always  worked  at  the  tasks 
of  the  world.  In  both  cases  it  is  God  who  is  the  Creator.  Evolution 
is  simply  the  best  explanation  of  the  way  in  which  he  has  worked 
at  the  creation  of  the  worlds. 

Would  you  say  that  the  story  of  the  destruction  of  the  children 
by  the  bears  at  Elisha's  command  violates  probability  and  is 
unethical?  A.  K.  B. 

Yes.  Our  sole  method  of  understanding  the  final  authority  of  the 
prophets  is  by  comparing  them  with  Jesus  who  is  the  complete 
revelation  of  the  Father's  life  and  love.  Such  an  event  in  the  life 
of  Christ  as  is  related  of  the  prophet  Elisha  is  at  once  seen  to  be 
unthinkable.  When  John  wished  to  call  down  fire  from  heaven  upon 
the  ungracious  Samaritans,  Jesus  rebuked  him  with  the  assertion 
that  they  had  not  come  to  take  men's  lives  but  to  save  them.  It 
need  not  be  denied  that  the  children  of  Bethel  mocked  at  the  young 
prophet  with  his  tonsured  head,  nor  that  he  cursed  them  in  the 
anger  of  the  moment,  nor  even  that  they  were  destroyed  by  beasts. 
The  difficulty  arises  in  the  supposition  that  such  a  curse  was  justified 
by  the  conduct  of  the  children,  and  that  it  could  have  been  effective 
in  bringing  about  its  tragic  results.  Such  interpretations  of  God's 
character  were  not  displeasing  to  the  prophetic  minds  of  early  ages. 
But  in  the  growing  light  of  the  larger  visions  of  prophecy,  which 
was  always  correcting  itself  and  rising  to  higher  levels,  they  fall 
away  to  give  place  to  more  just  and  adequate  meanings  for  the  mes- 
sage of  revelation.  Scepticism  has  too  long  flung  these  odds  and 
ends  of  Old  Testament  tradition  in  the  face  of  the  world,  affirming 
that  this  was  the  sort  of  thing  of  which  the  Bible  was  composed, 
and  forgetting  that  all  such  incidents  combined  make  but  an  insig- 
nificant portion  of  the  great  volume  of  preaching  and  practice  which 
composes  the  Old  Testament.  It  is  not  by  denying  to  such  stories 
their  true  value  as  commentaries  upon  the  low  plane  of  religion  in 
that  time  that  we  reach  the  truth,  but,  rather  by  attempting  to 
see  that  in  spite  of  such  perversions  of  the  idea  of  God,  even  on  the 
part  of  great  men,  the  work  of  the  Spirit  went  forward  and  in  the 
fulness  of  time  a  complete  disclosure  of  God's  nature  appeared  in 
the  person  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Do  you  believe  that  God  has  ever  yet  delivered  a  message  to  man 
in  the  words  of  the  spoken  or  written  language  of  any  nation  ? 

Roodhouse,  111.  L.   W.   Spayd. 

The  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  expresses  admirably 
the  process  of  God's  self  revelation  in  the  words,  "God,  who  at 
various  times  and  in  fragmentary  ways  spoke  in  times  past  unto 
the  fathers  in  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us 
in  his  son."  Here  the  progress  of  revelation  is  explained  as  God 
speaking  in  the  prophets.  God  has  never  left  himself  without  witness 
among  any  people,  but  it  was  among  the  Hebrews  that  there  were 
found  some  who  perceived  the  will  of  God  as  did  no  others  of  any 
ancient  people.  The  ordinary  way  in  which  this  communication  of 
the  human  and  the  divine  was  represented  was  in  the  form  of 
divine  utterances  heard  by  the  prophet  and  communicated  to  the 
people,  or  written  down  by  the  prophet  as  a  record  of  his  message. 
At  other  times  the  idea  of  a  divine  transcript  is  resorted  to,  as  when 
we  are  told  that  God  wrote  upon  tablets  of  stone.  Yet  even  here 
the  conception  vibrates  between  a  word  spoken  by  God  and  written 
by  the  prophet  and  a  record  made  by  the  finger  of  God.  It  is 
evident  then  that  th,e  prophets,  who  were  so  confident  of  their 
messages  as  divine,  and  who  have  proved  them  to  be  such  by  then- 
results,  were  oppressed  by  the  necessity  of  making  their  words 
authoritative  to  the  people  to  whom  they  spoke.  To  all  such  the 
only  final  form  in  which  a  message  can  come  is  in  the  very  words 
of  God.  So  the  Old  Testament  is  full  of  such  expressions  as  "The 
Lord  said,"  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,"  "The  word  of  the  Lord  came, 
saying."  Yet  the  free  and  personal  manner  in  which  the  divine 
message  is  given  by  the  different  prophets,  the  rise  from  vision  and 
dream,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  earliest  prophets  to  the  high  level  of 
spiritual  intuition  occupied  by  the  great  prophets  of  the  later  age, 
and  most  conclusive  of  all,  the  use  of  the  form  implying  direct 
divine  verbal  communication  to  one  prophet  while  an  equally 
authoritative  and  direct  message  of  precisely  opposite  spirit  and 
purpose  is  made  to  a  later  one,  shows  the  biblical  student  that  it  was 
the  content  and  not  the  method  of  the  revelation  of  God's  will  with 
which  the  Old  Testament  concerned  itself.  "Holy  men  of  old  spake 
as  they  were  moved,  impelled,  urged  on,  by  the  Spirit  of  God."  It 
is   in  human   lives   that   God   has   ever   spoken.     The   Word   has   to 


become  flesh  before  it  can  be  given  to  men.  There  is  a  childlike 
craving  for  graven  characters  and  spoken  words.  But  God  has 
ever  spoken  in  his  own  way,  and  the  ages  have  learned  that  it  is 
intelligible  and  sufficient. 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 

(Continued  from  page  7.) 
at  once  and  clapping  her  hands  she  shouted,  "Oh,  here  is  the  Prince! 
Miss  Evelyn,  here  is  the  Prince!" 

Evelyn  was  startled,  and   turning  saw  Jean   coming  toward  her. 

"Why,  Jean,  where  did  you  drop  from?  I  did  not  know  you 
were  within  a  hundred  miles  of  here,"  said  Evelyn,  as  she  went  to 
meet  Jean  with   outstretched   hand. 

"I  surely  have  been  transported  to  Fairyland  where  there  are 
elves  and  fairy  queens,"  said  Jean. 

"Oh,  Jean!  Did  you  hear  my  ridiculous  fairy  story?"  and  Evelyn 
blushed  rosy  and  began  to  coil  up  her  loose   hair. 

Jean  thought  her  more  beautiful  than  ever. 

"Yes,  and  it  was  splendid  as  far  as  it  went,  but  you  did  not 
finish  it,"  and  Jean  looked  searchingly  into  Evelyn's  face.  Her 
eyes  dropped  and  she  stooped  to  pick  up  her  garden  hat  that  lay 
on  the  grass.  She  felt  that  in  a  way  Jean  had  understood  her  fairy 
tale,  but  with  a  merry  laugh  she  said,  "Oh,  didn't  I?  Well,  never 
mind  about  that,  we  will  finish  it  another  time;  just  explain  your 
mysterious    appearance." 

"Well,  I  took  the  wood  path  from  the  depot  and  surprised  Uncle 
Jasper  and  Aunt  Mehetabel  at  the  cottage,  and  Aunt  Mehetabel 
sent  me  to  find  you;"  but  Jean  did  not  go  into  detail  about  the 
eager  questioning  that   had  disclosed  her  whereabouts. 

"Oh  Miss  Evelyn,  let's  go  home!    I'm  sure  it's  most  supper  time." 

Margaret  had  been  watching  Evelyn  and  Jean,  and  was  beginning 
to  feel  a  little  slighted. 

"Why,  Margaret!"  Evelyn  had  almost  forgotten  her.  "This  is 
my  friend,  Mr.  Kirklin.  Jean,  this  is  little  Margaret  Hannibal,  and 
she  has  been  helping  me  have  the  very  best  time  ever  since  I  came." 

"Margaret,  I  am  just  'Jean'  to  you  and  Miss  Evelyn,  and  you 
will  let  me  into  some  of  your  good  times,  won't  you?"  and  Jean 
picked  the  little  sprite  of  a  girl  up  and  tossed  her  high. 

"Y-e-s,  you  can  have  part  of  me  and  part  of  Miss  Evelyn,  but 
you  can't  have  all  of  her  for  she  is  my  bestest  friend,"  said  Margaret 
with  hesitation. 

"Yes,  Jean,  Margaret  and  I  will  help  to  give  you  a  jolly  good 
vacation,"  said  Evelyn. 

"I'm  glad,  though,  that  you're  not  a  real  prince,  for  they  nearly 
always  carry  off  the  princess.  Come  on,  let's  go!"  and  Margaret 
wriggled  out  of  Jean's  arms  and  skipped  across  the  bridge  and  up  the 
path,  leading  Jean  and  Evelyn  a  merry  chase  through  the  woods 
toward  the  cottage. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Newspaper  Accuracy. 


S.  S.  Lappin,  editor  of  the  Christian  Standard,  says,  in  reporting 
the  Illinois  convention  at  Chicago: 

"The  newspapers  of  Chicago  are  the  limit  of  audacious  imperti- 
nence and  bald  misrepresentation.  Scarcely  a  line  of  truth  regard- 
ing the  convention  found  its  way  into  print,  though  true  and  proper 
accounts  were  furnished  repeatedly.  A  half-column  report  would 
contain  three  or  four  lines  of  the  furnished  facts,  and  the  rest  would 
be  garbled  guesswork  and  sensational  conjecture.  When  shall  we  be 
delivered  from  this  grievous  affliction?" 

Those  friends  of  Professor  Willett  who  insist  on  his  getting  a  true 
statement  of  his  recently  criticised  lectures  in  the  daily  papers  will 
perhaps  be  able  to  see  from  Mr.  Lappin's  statement  how  impossible 
that  would  be.  In  the  light  of  such  an  utterance,  it  makes  one 
smile  at  good  Professor  McGarvey's  naivete  in  saying  that  because 
the  report  of  Dr.  Willett's  lectures  was  "printed  in  quotation  marks," 
people  could  not  refrain  from  giving  it  credit! 


Thirsty  For  Knowledge. 

"Now,  children,"  said  the  history  teacher  in  her  most  impressive 
manner,  "I  wish  you  to  remember  that  the  time  to  ask  questions  in 
my  class  is  whenever  anything  is  said  which  you  wish  explained.  Do 
not  wait  until  the  time  comes  for  recitation  and  then  complain  that 
you  'did  not  hear'  or  'did  not  understand'  when  I  talked." 

"Yes'm,"  chorused  the  scholars,  cheerfully. 

"Very  well,"  said  the  teacher,  "we  will  begin  today  with  James 
First,  who  came  after  Elizabeth." 

The  new  scholar  raised  his  hand. 

"What  is  it?"  asked  the  teacher  graciously. 

"What  made  him  come  after  her?"  asked  the  new  scholar,  eagerly. 
— Exchange. 


10    (502) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  17,  1008 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert    L.    Willett. 


ISAIAH'S  TEMPERANCE  SERMON. 

The  greatest  of  the  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  was  Isaiah 
of  Jerusalem.  He  lived  during  the  reigns  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz 
and  Hezekiah,  or  from  about  760  to  690  B.  C.  He  was  a  man  of 
high  social  station,  and  his  influence  at  the  court  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  was  very  great.  He  preached  to  the  people  the  sanctions  of 
righteousness  in  spite  of  the  indifference  with  which  the  men  of 
his  time  regarded  the  message.  But  there  were  those  whose  hearts 
were  touched  by  the  work  of  the  great  preacher,  and  he  left  an 
enduring  mark  upon  the  history  of  the  nation. 
Early  Sermons  of  Isaiah. 

His  call  occurred  as  he  tells  us  in  the  year  that  King  Uzziah 
died  (739  B.  C).  This  call  is  recorded  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  the 
book  which  bears  his  name.  Soon  after,  during  the  reign  of  Jotham 
the  son  of  Uzziah,  he  began  to  preach.  Two  of  his  sermons  of  this 
period  have  come  down  to  us.  The  first  (chapters  2-4)  is  the  one 
dealing  with  the  theme  of  the  "Exalted  Mountain."  It  opens  with 
a  picture  of  the  ideal  Jerusalem,  taken  perhaps  from  some  earlier 
prophet,  and  then  contrasts  with  it  the  present  condition.  The 
conclusion  is  that  severe  judgments  are  to  fall  upon  the  city  and 
its  people. 

The  second  sermon,  from  which  the  present  study  is  taken,  is 
contained  in  chapter  five,  with  9:8-10:4  inserted  between  verses  25 
and  26.  It  is  the  sermon  of  "The  Vineyard."  On  a  fruitful  hill  a 
friend  of  the  prophet's  had  set  out  a  vineyard,  with  all  the  care 
which  could  promise  results.  To  his  astonishment  only  wild  grapes 
appeared.  Such  had  been  the  experience  of  God  with  the  carefully 
planted  and  abundantly  blessed  Israel.  No  fruit  had  come  to  ma- 
turity. On  such  an  unprofitable  property  only  destruction  could  fall. 
The  nation's  doom  hastened  to  its  fulfilment. 

Israel's  Call  to  Repentance. 

In  the  course  of  this  arraignment  of  the  sinful  nation  the  prophet 
took  occasion  to  name  and  denounce  the  sins  of  which  the  people, 
and  especially  the  leaders,  had  been  guilty.  The  first  was  monopoly. 
Certain  men  bought  up  all  the  land,  till  there  was  no  place  for  the 
poor  on  the  soil.  Field  was  added  to  field  and  house  to  house  till 
vast  estates  crowded  all  but  the  wealthiest  out  of  possession.  This 
sounds  like  a  very  modern  charge.  Monopoly  is  one  of  the  facts 
of  our  own  age  which  is  rousing  the  conscience  of  the  nation  and 
compelling  men  to  study  afresh  the  ethics  of  Jesus. 
The   Sin   of   Strong   Drink. 

The  second  crime  to  meet  the  condemnation  of  Isaiah  was 
drunkenness.  Woe  is  pronounced  upon  those  who  spend  their  days 
in  orgies  of  intoxication.  From  morning  till  night  their  one  concern 
is  self-indulgence.  With  musical  instruments,  which  always  ought 
to  minister  to  the  higher  life  of  men,  they  aid  on  the  work  of 
depravity.  The  will  and  work  of  God  are  forgotten.  The  founda- 
tions of  sobriety  and  sound  public  life  are  undermined.  For  these 
who  thus  indulge  themselves  are  the  leaders  of  the  state.  They 
are  the  men  whose  example  ought  to  be  a  beacon  light  to  all  the 
people.  What  could  be  expected  when  such  things  prevail?  The 
health  of  the  public  life  is  in  jeopardy.  The  servants  of  the  state 
are  losing  all  regard  for  their  offices  as  public  trusts,  and  are 
employing  them  as  means  for  private  indulgence  and  debauchery. 
This,  too,  sounds  like  a  very  present  and  timely  warning  against 
abuses  all  too  common  in  our  own  time.  People  say  of  the  Old 
Testament  that  it  is  a  very  old  and  outworn  book.  Yet  to  compare 
its  warnings  and  descriptions  of  sin  with  our  own  age  one  would 
think  that  it  were  the  freshest  treatment  of  public  life,  hardly  dry 
from  the   press. 


Public  Calamities. 

The  results  of  these  public  evils  were  already  seen  in  the  calami- 
ties that  were  falling  upon  the  nation  and  the  city.  War  had 
already  thrust  forth  many  of  the  people  into  slavery.  The  down- 
fall of  morals  had  brought  misfortune  and  ruin  upon  the  community. 
All  classes  were  feeling  the  hardships  in  which  they  were  involved. 
They  should  yet  see  such  troubles  as  should  bring  all  low/  save  the 
God  whom,  they  had  forgotten,  and  who  should  remain  exalted  in 
righteousness. 

The  other  classes  denounced  follow  in  rapid  succession.  They  are 
the  skeptics  and  eager  sinners,  who  harness  themselves  to  loads  of 
iniquity  and  pull  sins  after  them  as  with  cart-ropes.  They  scoff  at 
the  prophet's  warning  of  the  wrath  of  God,  and  say  the  Day  of 
God,  the  time  of  judgment  on  sin,  will  never  come.  Let  God  come 
on  with  his  chastisements ;   they  are  not  afraid. 

Then  the  perverters  come  in  for  a  rating.  They  change  the  values 
of  good  to  evil  and  of  evil  to  good.  They  delude  the  people  with 
false  estimates  of  conduct.  You  can  never  rely  upon  their  words. 
They  would  make  sin  attractive  and  virtue  odious.  There  are  also 
the  conceited,  wise  in  their  own  eyes,  but  ignorant  in  fact.  Men  with 
no  qualities  for  leadership  are  they,  yet  attempting  to  lead.  All 
who  follow  them  are  sure  to  go  astray.  They  are  blind  leaders  of 
the  blind. 

Drunken  Leaders. 

Then  at  the  close  of  the  study  the  old  warning  is  sounded  against 
the  dangers  of  strong  drink.  There  are  judges  and  public  officials 
who  ought  to  be  men  of  strength.  They  are  strong  indeed — to  drink 
wine!  They  are  truly  men  of  strength — to  mix  intoxicants!  There 
alone  have  they  ability.  And  the  state  and  city  to  which  they  ought 
to  devote  their  powers  suffer  because  these  shepherds  have  forgotten 
the  flodc  and  are  only  ambitions  to  please  themselves. 
A  Public  Trust. 

Here  again  is  the  secret  of  public  loss  and  scandal  today.  Office  is 
too  often  a  means  of  self-gratification  rather  than  a  noble  duty  to 
all  the  people.  There  needs  again  to  be  heard  the  voice  of  Isaiah 
in  these  days  of  ours.  The  very  fact  that  the  conscience  of  the  cities 
and  of  the  nation  is  being  aroused  on  such  questions  shows  better 
than  anything  else  that  Isaiah  and  the  other  prophets  are  being- 
heard.     Wordsworth  cried  out, 

'"Milton,  thou  should'st  be  living  at  this  hour." 

But  the  cry  of  Wordsworth  and  many  others  is  the  best  proof  that 
Milton  and  the  ideals  for  which  he  stood  are  living  again  in  the  souls 
of  men.  So  with  the  prophets.  Isaiah  speaks  again  in  every 
preacher  and  teacher  who  stands  up  against  the  unsocial  practices  of 
an  age  like  our  own.  In  every  effort  to  put  down  the  dreadful 
curse  of  the  saloon,  the  prophets,  who  never  knew  anything  in  the 
public  life  of  Israel  so  vile  as  the  saloon,  are  speaking  afresh.  It  is 
for  us  to  see  that  their  protests  against  the  sins  that  kill  are  made 
effective   in  the   social  order  of   our  time. 

Daily  Readings: — Monday.  Warnings  and  woes,  Prov.  23:20-35; 
Tuesday,  Undermines  the  character,  Rom.  13:7-14;  Wednesday, 
Brings  divine  judgment,  Isa.  5:8-25;  Thursday,  Makes  cruel  and 
selfish,  Hab.  2:9-20;  Friday,  Deceiving  and  deceived.  Luke  21:19-38; 
Saturday,  Destroys  tha  strong,  Isa.  28:1-13;  Sunday,  Worldly  and 
ungodly  destroved,  2  Thess.  1:3-12. 


The  Prayer-Meeting. 


Silas    Jones. 


'International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  September  27.  1908. 
Temperance  Lesson.  Golden  Text,  "Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink 
is   raging."     Memory   Verses,  22,  23. 


FRUIT-BEARING. 

Topic,  Sept.  30.  John  15:1-8. 

In  the  Old  Testament  Israel  is  likened  to  a  vine.     The  fruit  of  the 

vine  Israel  was  never  altogether  satisfactory.    Many  times  it  yielded 

wild  grapes.     It  may  be  that  the  Lord  was  contrasting  himself  with 

Israel  when  he  called  himself  the  true  vine. 

In  the  Day  of  Darkness. 
The  disciples  were  to  be  sifted  by  temptation.     The  Lord  reminds 
them  of  the  supreme  matter  for  their  consideration.     They  were  to 


September  17,-  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(503)    11 


meet  hitter  taunts  and  their  lives  would  be  endangered,  but  they 
were  to  think  first  of  the  relation  in  which  they  stood  to  the  Master. 
Their  union  with  him  would  make  them  all  that  men  ought  to  he. 
For  us  of  this  day  the  emphasis  needs  to  be  placed  where  Jesus  put 
it.  What  will  all  our  learning,  wealth,  and  organization  profit  if  we 
abide  not  in  Christ  ?  '  Our  darkest  days  may  come  when  all  men 
speak  well  of  us  and  of  the  gospel. 

The  Pruning. 

The  vinedresser  does  two  things;  he  cuts  off  the  useless  branches 
and  he  prunes  the  fruitful  ones  so  that  they  bring  forth  more  fruit. 
A  church  is  to  be  congratulated  when  it  encounters  difficulty.  The 
cowards  run  at  the  first  sign  of  danger.  They  say  that  if  the 
church  had  money  to  put  up  an  attractive  building,  to  employ  a  more 
eloquent  preacher,  if  it  would  get  rid  of  a  few  disagreeable  people, 
they  would  stay  with  it.  Every  church  in  the  land  has  these 
miserable  cowards  in  it.  They  know  nothing  of  the  spirit  of  sacri- 
fice and  therefore  nothing  of  Christianity.  Like  Judas,  they  are 
ready  to  betray  the  Master  when  the  high  priests  of  worldliness  and 
greed  seek  to  destroy  him.  The  true  disciple  is  helped  by  hardships 
to  overcome  Ins  faults.  He  learns  by  the  things  he  endures  to  trust 
his  own  heart,  to  feel  that  it  is  loyal  to  the  Christ.  Much  as  we 
dislike  the  rough  road  we  admire  still  less  the  men  and  women 
that  have  always  walked  in  smooth  paths.  We  do  not  believe  in 
the  soundness  of  their  morals  or  religion. 
Ask  What  Ye  Will. 

( Mieness  with  Christ  causes  the  lips  to  speak  forth  the  praises  of 
God  and  to  ask  for  the  things  that  God  is  pleased  to  grant.  The 
vain  repetitions  of  the  heathen  come  from  empty  lives.  Where 
there  is  no  knowledge  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  God,  men  may 
cry  out  to  the  higher  powers  as  they  would  to  a  heartless  tyrant ; 
they  can  not  pray  to  the  Father  in  heaven  for  the  extension  of 
his  kingdom  through  all  the  earth.  One  of  the  noblest  fruits  of 
union  with  Christ  is  true  prayer.  Formal  prayers  we  have  in 
abundance,  more  than  we  like  to  hear.  We  have  too  few  of  the 
prayers  that  bring  us  to  the  very  throne  of  God.  rebuke  our  selfish- 
ness, purify  our  hearts  and  increase  our  faith. 
The  Glory  of  God. 

"Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit."  I  saw 
the  other  day  the  United  States  flag  waving  over  the  playgrounds 
of  Ogden  Park,  Chicago.  The  nation  is  exalted  when  its  emblem  is 
displayed  by  those  who  serve  the  people.  The  flag  over  the  play- 
ground teaches  patriotism.  God  is  glorified  when  those  who  employ 
the  symbols  of  faith  are  servants  of  mankind.  Is  your  church  de- 
spised or  ignored  by  the  people  of  your  community?  Ask  whether  it 
has  made  itself  necessary  to  the  life  of  the  people.  You  may  find 
that  it  is  to  the  credit  of  the  people  that  they  despise  it,  for  it 
may  not  be  doing  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Marion  Lawrance  says  a 
Sunday-school  is  generally  as  large  as  it  deserves  to  be.  We  may 
say  the  same  of  a  church.  A  church  that  is  doing  what  God 
demands  of  it  will  be  honored  and  God  will  be  glorified  through  it. 

Teaching  Training  Course. 

H.   L.  Willett. 


Lesson  XVI.  Outline  of  Bible  History. 


i.  The  Hebrews. 
While  the  Bible  is  not  a  book  of  history,  its  purpose  being  to 
reveal  the  life  and  purposes  of  God.  it  is  still  so  interwoven  with 
the  experiences  of  the  Hebrew  people,  through  whom  that  revelation 
was  made  to  the  world,  that  the  important  events  in  their  history 
are  the  landmarks  of  revelation.  The  Hebrew  people  was  chosen  to 
be  the  race  through  whom  the  true  faith  should  appear,  not  because 
it  was  more  cultured  than  others,  nor  because  God  preferred  it  to 
its  neighbors.  It  was  because  it  possessed  the  qualities  of  teach- 
ableness and  appreciation  of  the  divine  will,  and  was  better  able 
to  serve  as  an  instrument  through  whom  all  nations  might  be 
blessed.  The  Hebrews  belonged  to  that  group  of  nations  called 
Semites,  the  descendants  of  Shem.  They  were  closely  related  by 
race  to  the  Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Arabs,  Phoenicians,  Moabites 
and  Edomites  around  them.  They  came  into  Canaan  as  a  small 
group  of  people  under  the  leadership  of  Abraham,  just  as  other 
migrations  had  brought  other  groups  of  Semites  into  the  same  region 
at  an  earlier  date.  They  came  from  a  land  where  idolatry  was 
practiced,  and  even  in  the  western  region,  which  they  now  occupied 
for  a  time,  they  were  surrounded  by  idolators.  the  Canaanites  of  the 
low  country,  and  the  Amorites  of  the  hills.     Here  Abraham  and  his 


family  built  their  altars  to  the  true  God,  and  though  strangers  in 
the  land,  lived  successively  at  such  centers  as  Shechem,  Beersheba 
and  Hebron.     (Gen.  12-25.) 

2.  The  Settlement  in  Canaan. 
The  patriarchal  history  of  the  Hebrews  includes  the  names  of 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob  and  the  twelve  sons  of  the  latter,  who  became 
the  fathers  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Israel  was  a  name  given 
to  Jacob,  and  it  soon  became  the  title  of  the  entire  group  of  clans. 
One  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  Joseph,  was  carried  into  Egypt  and  rose 
to  high  favor  at  the  court  of  the  Pharaoh.  Impelled  by  famine  and 
the  better  opportunities  offered  by  the  hospitality  of  the  Egyptians, 
the  Hebrew  tribes  migrated  to  the  region  of  Goshen  in  the  east  of 
the  Delta  in  Egypt.  Here  as  time  passed  their  condition  became 
increasingly  difficult,  owing  to  the  oppression  with  which,  under  the 
change  of  dynasties  to  native  princes,  they  were  treated.  At  length, 
some  time  in  the  thirteenth  century  B.  C,  probably  not  far  from 
the  year  1200,  the  oppressed  people  departed  under  the  leadership 
of  Moses,  who  from  this  time  became  the  recognized  head  of  the 
nation,  and  whose  influence  was  perpetuated  throughout  its  history. 
The  journey  led  across  an  arm  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  where  the  provi- 
dential deliverance  of  the  people  in  the  face  of  almost  certain 
destruction  forever  fixed  itself  in  the  memory  of  Israel  as  the  proof 
of  Jehovah's  power  and  protecting  love.  In  the  wilderness  at  Mt. 
Sinai  the  primitive  institutes  were  promulgated  by  Moses  and  the 
religion  of  Israel  as  a  belief  in  the  one  God  and  as  the  effort  to 
fulfill  his  righteous  will  assumed  definite  form.  Moses  led  the 
people  toward  Canaan,  the  land  where  their  fathers  had  dwelt,  bring- 
ing them,  through  the  conquest  of  Edom  and  Moab,  to  the  regions 
east  of  the  Jordan,  where  he  surrendered  the  leadership  to  Joshua. 
Under  the  command  of  the  latter  Israel  gradually  came  into  pos- 
session of  Canaan  west  of  the  Jordan,  although  for  many  years  the 
people  were  closely  associated  with  their  idolatrous  neighbors,  the 
former  possessors  of  the  land.    (Gen.   26 — Josh.) 

3.  The  Days  of  the  Judges. 

The  period  that  followed  was  one  of  very  slow  and  painful  growth 
toward  national  unity.  The  leadership  of  strong  men  like  Moses 
and  Joshua  was  lacking.  The  religious  life  of  the  people  was  too 
often  characterized  by  superstition  and  idolatry  through  the 
example  of  the  Canaanites.  Here  and  there  local  chieftains  arose 
in  answer  to  the  necessities  of  their  own  tribes,  but  '"there  was  no 
king  in  Israel  in  those  days,  and  every  man  did  that  which  was 
right  in  own  eyes."  Among  the  leaders  who  brought  deliverance  to 
different  sections  of  the  nation  were  Deborah  and  Barak.  Gideon, 
Jepthah,  Samson,  and  Samuel.  Under  the  latter  the  nation  began 
to  acquire  a  sense-  of  unity  and  a  truer  conception  of  the  nature  of 
God  and  the  demands  of  religion  upon  them.     (Judges,  Ruth). 

4.  The  Hebrew  Monarchy. 

It  was  the  preaching  of  Samuel  and  those  associated  with  him  in 
the  prophetic  work  which  brought  to  Israel  at  last  the  desire  to 
manifest  more  fully  its  life  as  a  people  with  definite  purposes  and 
with  a  unique  religion.  The  people  asked  for  a  king,  and  Saul,  a 
man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  was  chosen.  A  man  of  excellent 
qualities,  but  not  in  true  sympathy  with  the  program  of  Samuel, 
Saul's  kingship  was  scarcely  more  than  experimental.  It  soon 
became  evident  that  another  kind  of  man  must  assume  the  leader- 
ship in  Israel.  This  man  was  found  in  David  of  Bethlehem,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  whose  rapid  rise  to  popularity  at  the  court 
of  Saul  gave  promise  of  better  things.  He  came  to  the  throne  about 
1017  B.  C,  and  ruled  for  forty  years.  During  this  period  Jerusalem, 
the  stronghold  of  the  Jebusites,  was  captured  and  made  the  political 
and  religious  center  of  the  nation.  The  organization  of  the  kingdom 
was  begun  in  a  manner  unthought  of  in  Saul's  day.  A  standing 
army  was  maintained,  and  revenues  were  secured  from  the  various 
provinces.  The  boundaries  of  the  kingdom  were  extended  through 
the  personal  achievements  of  David,  and  later  of  his  chief  warriors. 
The  ark  of  Jehovah,  which  had  remained  in  obscurity  since  the  days 
of  the  Judges,  was  brought  to  Jerusalem  with  rejoicing,  and  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  the  erection  of  a  temple.  Solomon,  the  son 
and  successor  of  David,  increased  Israel's  territories  and  renown. 
Ascending  the  throne  in  977  B.  O,  he  reigned,  like  his  father,  forty 
years.  He  erected  palaces  in  Jerusalem,  and  completed  his  father's 
plans  by  building  the  temple  on  the  height  of  Mt.  Zion  or  Moriah, 
north  of  the  city.  Commerce  with  neighboring  nations  was  encour- 
aged and  expeditions  were  sent  to  India  and  the  west,  which  brought 
back  treasures  to  enrich  the  capital.  (I  Samuel — 1  Kings). 
(To   be   concluded  next   week.) 


Take  the  bow  of  faith  and  the  arrow  of  prayer. — Macduff. 


12    (.304) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  17,  1908 


With  The  Workers 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    NOTES. 

Remember  that  the  books  close  on  Wednes- 
day, September  30th,  and  that  all  offerings 
should  be  sent  promptly  on  Monday,  the 
28th,  so  as  to  reach  Kansas  City  by  the  30th. 
Remit  to  G.  W.  Muckley,  500  Water  Works 
building.  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  by  personal 
check,  draft,  express  or  money  order. 


September  13.     There  were  seven  confessions 
and  good  interest  was  shown  in  the  work. 


WHAT  MAKES  GRANDMA  CROSS? 


There  are  now  before  the  Board  worthy 
applications  for  loans  aggregating  $97,000. 
Offerings  should  continue  to  be  taken  in 
October  until  every  cooperating  church  is 
heard  from.  Do  not  refuse  to  send  an  offer- 
ing because  it  may  be  small.  Let  us  join 
heartily  in  a  work  so  necessary  to  the  mis- 
sion churches  we  have  created. 


Many  new  applications  will  be  coming  in 
after  the  offering  for  aid  to  build.  Note  this 
fact :  Only  the  worth}'  church  is  aided.  The 
really  needy  church  is  the  one  that,  having 
done  everything  to  help  itself,  is  yet  unable 
to  build  its  workshop  and  home.  Let  all  the 
brethren  note  that  these  churches  are  self- 
reliant,  after  all,  because  they  ask  for  loans, 
not  gifts;  loans  that  will  be  returned  to  the 
Board  to  go  out  again. 

Since  September  1st  three  new  annuity 
gifts  have  been  received:  $300  from  a  brother 
in  Indiana,  $250  from  a  sister  in  California, 
and  $500  from  a  sister  in  Colorado.  Plan  to 
give  some  annuity  money  this  fall  to  the 
Board  of  Church  Extension,  because  annuity 
money  builds  churches  just  the  same  as  4 
per  cent  money.  As  to  the  plan,  inquire  of 
G.  W.  Muckley,  500  Water  Works  building, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Rev.  M.  M.  Davis,  of  the  Central  Church, 
Dallas,  Texas,  has  resigned,  after  a  pastorate 
of  many  years.  We  understand  his  resigna- 
tion has  been   accepted. 

The  newspapers  are  announcing  the  union 
of  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  in  the  control 
of  Kenka  College,  New  York,  by  the  Disciples 
gaining  a  half -interest  in  the  institution.  S. 
E.  Space  is  the  president. 


Waynesburg.  Pa..  Sept.  10th,  1908. 
I  spent  my  vacation  month  of  August  in 
supplying  the  morning  service  at  the  East 
End  Church,  Pittsburg.  During  the  evenings 
of  the  week  and  Sunday  evening  I  held  a 
meeting  at  Lone  Pine,  Pa.  This  was  my 
second  meeting  with  this  church.  It  was  a 
good  meeting.  There  were  forty  added,  all 
by  baptism.  Brother  I.  N.  Fry  will  preach 
for  this  church  the  coming  year.  The  work 
at  Waynesburg  moves  along  hopefully. 

F.  A.  Bright,  Minister. 


A  good  meeting  is  in  progress  at  Flanagan, 
111.,  conducted  by  John  R.  Golden  and  Charles 
E.  McVay,  singer.  Mr.  McVay  has  organized 
a  large  junior  and  senior  chorus.  The  meet- 
ing has  been  in  progress  but  a  few  days,  and 
there  have  already  been  some  accessions  to 
the  church.  R.  E.  Thomas  is  the  local  minis- 
ter. The  meeting  will  continue  throughout 
September. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Grand  Island,  Neb.,  Sept.  14,  1908. 
Christian  Century: — Meeting  closed  with 
twenty  added  at  last  night's  invitation,  mak- 
ing 129  total.  Bible-school  almost  trebled; 
new  converts  pledge  $500  to  current  ex- 
penses; pastor's  salary  raised,  church  rejoic- 
ing.    Missouri  Valley,  Iowa,  next. 

Wm.  J.  Lockhart  and  Garmong. 

Fostoria,  Ohio,  Sept.  13,  1908. 
Christian  Century: — Hundreds  could  not 
get  in  to  hear  Herbert  Yeuell  tonight.  One 
hundred  twenty-six  to  date;  twenty-two  to- 
day. Wonderful  victory  for  this  conservative 
city  and  comparatively  unknown  church.  Two 
union  meetings  within  a  year  utterly  failed. 
Our  audiences  very  safe  and  confessions 
every  service.  Yeuell's  two  men's  and  wom- 
en's meetings  greatest  in  history  of  Fostoria. 
Membership  doubled.  We  are  praising  the 
Lord  for  this  victory.  V.  G.  Hostetter. 


A  VISION  OF  A  CHRISTIAN  COLONY. 


Rev.   S.   J.   Vance. 

I  am  planning  a  return  trip  to  the  Great 
Snake  River  country  of  Southern  Idaho 
with  a  view  to  securing  a  home  under  the 
Carey  Act  on  which  to  live  when  I  am  too 
old  to  preach,  as  I  am  not  yet  reconciled  to 
the  Osier  Act. 

LTnder  this  Act  (the  Carey  Act,  not  the 
Osier  Act),  one  can  buy  land  at  50  cents  per 
acre  of  the  state  and  secure  a  perpetual  water 
right  at  $15  to  $35  per  acre  share  on  ten 
annual  payments  and  this  in  a  land  of  the 
big  red  apple,  big  hay-stacks,  wheat  30  and 
60  bushels  per  acre,  sugar  beets  20  tons  to 
the  acre  and  other  bountiful  crops  with  a 
genial  sunshine  and  a  health-giving  climate. 

Last  month  I  stood  on  an  80,000  acre  tract 
of  this  land  just  opened  to  settlement  under 
the  Carey  Act  by  the  Big  Lost  River  Irriga- 
tion Company  and  had  a  vision.  A  vision  of 
a  great  colony  of  prosperous,  contented  and 
happy  Christian  homes  on  these  broad  rich 
acres  and  'when  I  awoke  I  thought,  why  not 
realize  the  Vision,  for  it  is  here  I  want  a 
home  and  it  is  here  you  can  get  one,  my 
brother,  if  you  want  it,  as  there  are  yet 
60,000  acres  of  this  fertile  valley  unappro- 
priated, but  it  will  not  remain  so  long. 

If  \ou  wish  to  investigate  with  a  view  to 
a  home,  write  me,  enclosing  stamp  for  reply 
a  iid  I  will  gladly  give  you  what  information 
I  can   about  this  most  wonderful   country. 

Carthage,  Mo. 


H.  F.  Kern  closed  a  two  weeks'  meeting  at 
the  New  Salem,  Mo.,  church  Sunday  evening, 


An  Irishman  intended  to  take  up  a  home- 
stead claim,  but  did  not  know  how  to  go 
about  it.  "Mike,"  he  said,  "you've  taken  a 
homestead,  and  I  thought  maybe  you  could 
tell  me  the  law  concerning  how  to  go  about 
it."  "Well,  Dennis,  I  don't  remember  the 
exact  wording  of  the  law,  but  I  can  give  the 
meaning  of  it.  The  meaning  of  it  is  this: 
the  government  is  willing  to  bet  ye  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  agin  fourteen 
dollars  that  ye  can't  live  on  it  five  years 
without  starving  to  death." — Philadelphia 
Public  Ledger. 


My  mamma's  gone  away  today, 

And  grandma's  cross; 
My  mamma  told  me  to  be  good. 
I've  tried  to  help  just  all  I  could, 
And  haven't  done  a  thing  that  should 

Make  grandma  cross. 

I  cleared  away  the  breakfast  things 

Quick  as  a  fly; 
The  gravy  spilled  a  little  mite, 
Although  I  hugged  the  platter  tight. 
But,  if  I  was  an  "awful  sight," 

I  didn't  cry. 

I  went  upstairs  to  make  the  beds 

And  dust  around; 
I  filled  the  bathtub  to  the  brim, 
So  Jack  Tar  could  learn  to  swim — 
And  then  I  jumped  in  after  him 

Before   he   drowned. 

I  really  thought  the  parlor  should 

Be  dusted,  too; 
An  angel  fell  down  on  his  face 
And  hit  a  Royal  Worcester  vase — 
I   put  the  pieces  back  in  place 

With  Stickum's  glue. 

I've  been  as  good  as  good  can  be — 

But  grandma's   cross; 
I've  swept,  I've  ironed  all  my  clothes, 
I've    washeu    the    windows    with    the    hose, 
What  in  the  world  do  you  suppose 

Makes  grandma  cross? 
— Sarah  Abbey  Davis,  in  Children's  Magazine. 


— "What's  your  occupation,  bub?"  asked  a 
visitor  at  the  Capitol  of  a  bright  boy  whom 
he  met  in  the  corridor.  The  boy  happened 
to  be  a  page  in  the  White  House.  "I'm 
running  for  Congress,  sir,"  he  replied. — 
Christian  Intelligencer. 


A  little  colored  boy  was  sentenced  to  a 
short  term  in  the  penitentiary,  where  he 
was  sent  to  learn  a  trade.  A  friendly  white 
acquaintance  asked,  "Well,  what  did  they 
put  you  at  in  prison,  Ranse  ?"  "Dey  started 
in  to  make  an  honest  boy  out'n  me,  sah." 
"That's  good,  Ranse,  how  did  they  teach  you 
to  be  honest?"  "Dey  done  put  me  in  the 
shoe  shop,  sah,  nailin'  pasteboard  onter  shoes 
fo'  soles,   sah." 


The  old  gentleman  was  very  angry,  there 
could  be  no  doubt  about  that.  Threatening 
the  other  with  his  fist,  he  shouted,  "If  your 
brain  was  put  in  a  mustard  seed  it  would 
have  as  much  room  as  a  shrimp  in  the 
Atlantic!" 


On  leaving  his  study,  which  is  in  the 
rear  of  the  church,  the  pastor  of  a  church 
in  Brooklyn  saw  a  little  boy,  a  friend  of  his, 
talking  to  a  stranger.  "What  was  he  saying 
to  you,  Dick?"  asked  the  divine  as  he  came 
up  to  the  youngster.  "He  just  wanted  to 
know  whether  Dr.  Blank  was  the  preacher 
of  this  church."  "And  what  did  you  tell 
him  ?"  "I  told  him,"  responded  the  lad,  wjth 
dignity,  "that  you  were  the  present  encum- 
brance."— Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 

— Eighteen  magnificent  state  buildings  at 
the  Jamestown  Exposition,  which  originally 
cost  between  $300,000  and  $350,000.  have  all 
been  sold  for  about  $56,000,  just  about  one- 
fifth  of  the  original  cost. 


September  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(505)  13 


BEFORE  THE  BOOKS  CLOSE. 

Treasurer,  Do  not  Steal!  Of  course  you 
would  not  for  yourself.  No,  you  would  not 
even  steal  for  your  children  or  your  church! 
What  do  you  call  it  when  money  given  for 
Missions  is  used  for  the  janitor's  wages  or 
the  minister's  salary  or  interest  on  the  church 
debt  ? 

Minister,  do  not  halt !  If  you  have  shunned 
not  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  your 
church  has  had  fellowship  in  every  good  word 
and  work.  Look  over  the  receipts  and  see 
that  the  assortment  is  complete:  State  Mis- 
sions, Ministerial  Relief,  Education,  Foreign 
Missions,  National  Benevolence,  Home  Mis- 
sions and  Church  Extension.  Look  into  the 
record  of  the  Bible  school,  Christian  Endeavor 
and  C.  W.  B.  M.  When  you  are  sure  that  all 
is  well,  come  on  down  to  New  Orleans  and 
help  to  rightly  inaugurate  the  greatest  year 
of  all! 

Christian,  do  not  Murder!  "Destroy  not 
with  thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died!" 
We  are  near  the  end  of  the  year  for  all  the 
organized  agencies  through  which  the 
churches  of  Christ  are  advancing  his  king- 
dom. Devote  an  evening  to  examining  your 
personal  record  since  last  September.  You 
have  completed  the  circle  of  the  year  and 
God's  grace  has  not  failed  at  any  point.  But 
are  there  not  some  entries  that  you  wish 
made  to  your  credit  before  the  books  close  ? 
Compare  your  outlay  for  food  with  your 
payments  to  your  local  church.  Put  side  by 
side  your  expenditures  for  clothing  and  your 
gifts  to  benevolence.  Bracket  together  your 
rent  and  your  offerings  to  your  college.  How 
do  Missions  compare  with  Pleasure  in  the 
year's  outlay?  Or  has  the  extension  of  God's 
kingdom  become  your  chief  delight  ?  Have 
you  not  forgotten  the  disabled  preacher  who 
forgot  himself  for  you?  Square  up  like  a 
man  and  then  you'll  feel  able  to  come  down 
to  New  Orleans! 

W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial   Secretary. 


FOR  SALE — A  Bargain,  Preacher's  library, 
including  Meyer's  Commentaries  on  New 
Testament,  Hastings'  Dictionary  (6  vols.) 
Century  dictionary  (10  vols,  with  case)  many 
others  up  to  date.  Prices  and  list  sent  to 
applicants.  About  30  per  cent  below  cost. 
J.  W.  J.,  Lock  Box  175,  Rockwell  City,  Iowa. 


THE  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT 
ASSOCIATION. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  has 
just  received  a  fine  two-flat  house  in  St. 
Louis.  This  property  was  given  for  the  en- 
largement of  its  work  for  aged,  indigent 
disciples. 

The  Association  is  exceedingly  anxious  to 
sell  this  property  as  it  is  in  great  need  of 
money.  The  Jacksonville,  Illinois,  Home  is 
full,  with  many  worthy  applicants  waiting 
an  opportunity  to  enter. 

The  property  is  very  attractive  for  a  home 
or  an  investment.  He  who  buys  it  will  help 
himself,  his   brethren   and   the  Lord. 

Two  friends  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Helping 
Hand  have  recently  made  contributions  on 
the  annuity  plan.  Mrs.  Eliza  Williams  has 
given  $200  and  Mrs.  Ann  M.  Cook  $400.  One 
of  these  good  sisters  is  an  old  friend  of  the 
cause.  She  has  the  joy  of  having  given  for 
several  years  for  the  benefit  of  her  less  for- 
tunate brothers  and  sisters.  The  other  is 
just  entering  heartily  into  fellowship  with 
Christ  in  this  holy  ministry. 


Chas.  Reign  Scoville  will  deliver  the  ad- 
dress for  the  Gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand  at 
New  Orleans.  The  National  Benevolent  As- 
sociation will  present  an  exceptionally  stir- 
ring program  at  our  National  Convention. 

The  Association  is  just  closing  one  of  the 
most  fruitful  years  in  its  history.  It  has 
been  a  hard  year,  however.  While  Easter 
offering  showed  a  very  decided  gain  over  last 
year,  the  offering  for  the  entire  year  is  less 
than  last  year.  Its  candle  has  burned  at  both 
ends.  The  business  depression  in  the  country 
reduced  the  income  and  increased  the  outgo 
by  increasing  the  number  needing  aid.  The 
new  building  in  St.  Louis,  made  necessary 
if  the  orphanage  was  to  continue  its  great 
work,  has  greatly  added  to  the  Association's 
burden.  The  income  has  been  light  during 
the  summer.  The  Association  is  the  sole 
support  of  about  400  orphan  children.  It 
calls  upon  every  friend  of  Christ  to  come 
into  fellowship  with  him  as  he  seeks  through 
his  church  to  feed  the  hungry  and  clothe  the 
naked. 


BETHESDA  ACADEMY— A  PECULIAR 
INSTITUTION. 

Bethesda  Academy,  an  Industrial  School 
and  Orphanage  located  at  Limestone,  Tenn., 
appeals  for  aid  to  carry  on  its  special  class 
of  work,  the  education  and  Christian  train- 
ing of  the  poor  of  the  mountain  children,  the 
cotton  mill  children,  the  coal  mining  children 
and  the  children  of  the  common  farm  renter 
and  laborer  of  the  South.  This  institution 
seeks  only  that  class  of  young  prople  and 
orphan  children  turned  down  by  the  existing 
schools  and  colleges.  It  advises  all  able  to 
pay  their  way  at  other  schools  and  colleges 
to  go  to  them.  It  confines  its  efforts  entirely 
to  that  class  absolutely  unable  to  pay  their 
way  in  other  schools.  There  are  now  in  the 
Institution  almost  one  hundred  children  and 
young  people  dependent  upon  the  free  will 
offerings  of  God's  people  for  food  and  cloth- 
ing. New  buildings  are  going  up  for  the  in- 
stitution, a  plant  being  built  to  accommodate 
five  to  seven  hundred  children  and  young 
people.  Applications  are  on  file  from  every 
southern  state,  besides  a  number  of  states 
in  the  West  and  North.  This  Institution  has 
never  turned  a  real  needy  child  or  young 
person  from  its  doors.  It  owns  a  fine  farm 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land,  and 
prominent  people  over  the  country  are  uniting 
to  raise  $400,000  more  fully  to  equip  the  in- 
stitution and  enlarge  it  until  it  can  fully. 
do  the  great  work  laid  upon  it.  If  room  was 
at  the  disposal  of  the  institution,  two  hun- 
dred children  would  be  in  the  Home  within 
the  next  three  months.  What  Tuskegee  In- 
stitute means  to  the  negro  of  the  South, 
Bethesda  Academy  will  mean  to  the  moun- 
tain, cotton  mill,  coal  mine,  and  farm  renter 
white  child.  A  postal  card  will  bring  to  your 
address  a  copy  of  "The  Bethesda  Beacon" 
published  in  the  interests  of  this  institution. 
Will  you  not  send  your  check  today?  Food, 
clothing  and  education  are  badly  needed. 

References:  Any  responsible  business  man 
in  Limestone,  Editor  Herald  &  Tribune, 
Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  McCready, 
156  Fifth  avenue,  New  York,  Rev.  E.  W. 
Beeson,  Emporia,  Kans.,  Bank  of  Limestone, 
Tenn.,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Aughey,  Newton,  N.  J.. 
Rev.  Dr.  G.  A.  Duncan,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

All  of  the  above  have  a  personal  knowledge 
of  the  Institution.  Address  all  communica- 
tions to  Rev.  William  T.  Morgan,  Limestone, 
Tenn. 


CHRISTIAN  WOMAN'S  BOARD  OF 

MISSIONS. 

Forecasts  for  the  National  Convention. 

The  Church  in  all  lands  is  making  prepara- 
tion for  this.  Gifts  and  reports  of  work  are 
coming  from  India,  Jamaica,  South  America, 
Porto  Rico,  Mexico,  New  Zealand,  Africa,  and 
from  all  our  missions  in  the  United  States. 

The  delegates  and  all  who  can  attend  are 
studying  the  program  and  in  thought  and 
prayer  are  making  ready  for  the  feast  of 
days.  A  great  host  who  cannot  attend  are 
aiding  in  the  gathering  of  funds  and  the  com- 
piling of  reports  and  even  now  are  looking  in 
hopeful  anticipation  toward  the  Annual  Con- 
vention. 

The  receipts  for  September,  1907,  were 
$55,849.91.  If  we  can  make  our  receipts 
$60,000  for  September,  1908,  we  will  reach 
our  financial  aim.  Tell  this  out  to  the 
friends  and  encourage  the  very  best  effort 
possible.  We  believe  it  can  be  done.  You 
perhaps  have  noted  that  the  June,  July  and 
August  receipts  for  1908  have  exceeded  the 
receipts  for  the  corresponding  months  for 
1907. 

Our  speakers  feel  the  burden  of  responsi- 
bility. This  sense  of  obligation  will  yield 
masterful  messages.  Leaders  in  the  council 
chambers  are  searching  the  field  of  methods 
that  in  the  convention  conferences  the  newest 
and  best  agencies  may  be  evolved. 

Prominent  speakers  will  be  W.  G.  Menzies 
of  India ;  C.  H.  Winders,  Indianapolis ;  W.  R. 
Warren,  Pittsburgh,  and  Mrs.  N.  E.  Atkinson, 
Indianapolis.  The  Netz  Sisters  and  Miss 
Una  Dell  Berry  will  thrill  our  hearts  with 
their  beautiful   song  messages. 

The  Missionaries'  period  is  always  a  good 
hour — the  choicest  in  point  of  real  heart 
power.  Four  of  our  lands  abroad,  India, 
Mexico,  Porto  Rico  and  Jamaica,  will  be  rep- 


A  KENTUCKY  EXPERIENCE. 
Coffee  and  Tea  Still  at  Work. 

A  Ky.  lady  had  a  very  agreeable  ex- 
perience, in  leaving  off  coffee  drinking  which 
she  found  harmful,  and  taking  on  Postum. 
She  never  loses  an  opportunity  to  tell  others 
of  her  good  fortune.    She  says: 

"For  over  twenty  years  I  suffered  from 
nervous  trouble.  Four  years  ago  I  was  down 
with  nervous  prostration  and  heart  trouble. 
After  several  months  of  misery,  my  doctor, 
one  of  the  best  in  the  country,  told  me  I 
must  quit  coffee  and  tea. 

"What  was  I  to  do?  I  must  have  some 
warm  beverage  for  breakfast  as  I  had  never 
done  without  one  in  my  life. 

"I  decided  to  try  Postum,  little  thinking  it 
would  amount  to  anything.  At  first  I  did 
not  like  it,  but  when  we  boiled  it  15  minutes, 
until  it  was  dark  and  rich,  it  was  deliciou?, 
and  I  soon  began  to  feel  better. 

"After  using  Postum  constantly  three 
years  I  feel  like  a  different  person.  I  always 
had  been  a  poor  sleeper  but  now  sleep  well 
and  am  in  perfect  health.  And  I  give  the 
credit  to  Postum. 

"My  entire  family  now  use  it  in  preference 
to  any  other  beverage  at  meals.  I  am  an 
enthusiastic  friend  of  Postum  and  I  know 
that  what  it  has  done  for  me  it  will  do  for 
others,  so  I  never  let  a  chance  go  by  to 
recommend  it  to  those  who  sutler  from  coffee 
drinking." 

IName  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


14    (506) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  17,  1908 


resented.      Mrs.    Menzies    and    Miss    Zonetta 
Vanca  will  speak  for  India. 

J.  H.  Fuller  and  Mrs.  Bertha  Mason  Fuller 
will  be  there  from  Monterey,  Mexico,  also 
Miss  Bertha  Westrup. 

Mrs.  Maria  Reynolds  Ford  and  Miss  Nora 
Siler  will  speak  for  Porto  Rico. 

William  Pearne  and  wife,  who  have  served 
the  work  in  Jamaica,  will  bring  a  message 
from  our  first  foreign  mission  field. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  Atkinson  will  give  the  closing 
address  and  conduct  the  memorial  hour. 

Mrs.  M.   E.  Harlan,  Cor.   Sec'y. 


A  FINAL  WORD. 

This  is  our  last  word  before  the  books  of 
the  Foreign  Society  close,  September  30.  It 
is  important  that  every  church  and  Sunday- 
school  and  Endeavor  Society  and  personal 
liiend  of  the  work  send  in  their  offerings 
before  that  date.  This  will  be  recognized 
at   once. 

We  gladly  report  personal  offerings  pouring 
in  from  every  quarter  as  never  before.  We 
ask  all  for  one  final  rally. 

So  far  we  have  received  more  different 
gifts  than  in  any  former  year.  This  indi- 
cates a  wide  and  growing  interest.  It  seems 
now  that  the  churches.  Sunday-schools  and 
Endeavor  societies,  both  in  numbers  of  con- 
tributions and  in  total  amounts,  will  sur- 
pass all  previous  records.  There  is  a  threat- 
ened loss,  however,  in  annuities. 

For  the  first  ten  days  of  September  there 
has  been  a  gain  of  $1,923  from  the  churches, 
$506  from  the  Sunday-schools  and  a  total 
gain  from  all  sources  for  ten  days  of  $4,547. 

It  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to  report  twenty 
new  missionaries  sent  to  the  field,  the  great- 
est number  in  any  one  year  in  the  history  of 
the  work.  Most  cheering  news  comes  from 
every  mission  field. 

Let  all  the  friends  of  the  work  remember 
that  the  books  must  close  promptly,  Septem- 
ber 30,  for  the  reports  to  the  New  Orleans 
convention,  October   12. 

Please  forward  to  F.  M.  Rains.  Box  884, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  who  will  promptly  return  a 
proper  receipt. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

_. I  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  ^Foundry  Co.  Northvhie.mich. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     IS^Send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


WEDDING 


OSrVITATIOTrS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARD® 

Fine  STATIONED 

Sendfnn  Samplas* 


Bl  VBAVETD  >«**.  TOLIEEOTHEB  BELLS 
k  I  Iwl  I  Cfl  /gfSV  SWEETEE,  HOEE  CUB- 
ryiiRru  "**■  able,  lqweb  peice. 
V/HUKWn  ^Bgg^QPB FEEE CATALOOPB 
EIiIiS.^^  TELLS  WH7. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  -with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  In  any  book  Rime 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  lf2£%&i£glH%fi& 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  BROTHERHOOD  FOR 

THE  RELIEF  OF  AN  AGED  SISTER 

IN  DISTRESS. 

Dear  Brother  Editor: — Knowing  no  other 
way  I  can  bring  about  relief  for  my  aunt, 
Miss  Mary  E.  Sparks  of  Bennett,  Iowa,  in 
her  present  distress,  being  a  deformed  scrofu- 
lous cripple  and  thus  physically  deprived  of 
lifting  this  burden  privately.  Noticing  the 
good  works  our  brotherhood  has  done  along 
this  line  I  write  asking  you  if  I  can  place 
an  appeal  before  them  through  the  Christian 
Century  asking  aid  in  raising  a  subscription 
for  said  aunt's  relief? 

Her  condition  is  as  follows.  Owning  a 
small  home  in  the  country  where  she  hoped 
to  spend  her  days,  but  for  lack  of  funds  to 
meet  repairs  her  house  has  gradually  gone  to 
ruin  until  now  it  has  been  pronounced  by  the 
county  poor  authorities  as  unsanitary  to  live 
in. 

It  is  in  the  following  condition:  Previously 
a  four-room  cottage,  but  now  the  kitchen  is 
completely  worn  out  and  abandoned,  leaving 
but  one  room  to  serve  as  kitchen,  dining  and 
living  room;  in  this  room  the  windows  are  all 
worn  out,  upper  part  completely  worthless, 
making  it  inconvenient  and  in  one  impossible 
to  raise  the  lower  sash,  and  thus  causing  the 
heat  to  be  very  uncomfortable  in  the  sum- 
mer. Besides  this  room  there  are  two  small 
bed  chambers,  one  unfit  for  use,  owing  to 
its  window  being  completely  closed  up.  Floor 
and  doors  wearing  out  and  plaster  falling 
off  the  walls  of  all  the  rooms.  Outside  the 
house,  the  roofing  and  weatherboarding  are 
rotting  and  falling  off,  making  the  house  very 
damp,  uncomfortable  and  imhealthful  in  both 
summer  and  winter.  This  is  why  the  poor- 
authorities  are  making  a  complaint;  while 
they  affirm  they  will  not  render  enough 
private  aid  to  repair  the  house,  they  are 
requesting  that  we   go  to  the  poorhouse. 

Not  knowing  any  way  to  better  her  condi- 
tion, the  trouble  has  nearly  worried  my  old 
aunt  to  death,  as  she  cannot  bear  the  thought 
of  being  separated  from  her  home. 

This  is  why  I  come  to  you  asking  that  you 
help  me  raise  a  subscription  to  save  her 
her  home,  as  this  is  all  my  physical  condition 
will  let  me  do. 

Believing  it  to  be  the  reader's  due  to  be 
told  a  little  of  the  private  history  of  those 
asking  their  charity,  so  that  they  will  know 
they  are  not  aiding  impostors,  I  give  a 
short  sketch  of  my  aunt's  life,  a  personal 
remark,  and  the  signature  of  one  of  our  town 
merchants  as  reference  to  testify  that  this 
cause  is  worthy  of  your  sympathy  and  aid. 

Mary  Ellen  Sparks  was  born  in  Green 
county,  Ohio,  ninety-five  years  ago,  was  the 
youngest  child  of  Andrew  S'.  and  Jane  Sparks 
and  is  the  only  surviving  member  of  her  par- 
ent's large  family  of  twelve.  Her  father  was 
among  the  first  that  entered  the  reformation, 
giving  his  whole  heart  to  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  bringing  up  his  children  strong  in  the 
faith. 

Aunt  Mary  united  with  the  church  in  Green 
county,  Ind.,  her  parents  having  moved  there 
at  an  early  date,  later  moving  to  Cedar 
county.  Iowa.  Here  Aunt  Mary  entered 
membership  in  the  Inland  Christian  Church, 
which  was  a  thriving  body  at  this  time,  en- 
tering and  working  faithfully  in  the  Sunday- 
school  and  church  work  until  the  disorganiza- 
tion about  twenty  years  ago.  Was  highly 
esteemed  by  the  ministers  who  preached  for 
this  congregation,  namely  Bros.  Simpson.  Ely. 
Ingram,  Painter,  and  others. 


Personally  I  am  a  member  of  the  First 
Christian  Church  of  Davenport,  Iowa,  being 
immersed  October  9,  1906,  by  Bro.  A.  Martin 
while  he  was  ministering  to  this  congrega- 
tion at  this  time,  and  if  he  happens  to  see 
this  letter  will  recall  the  incident. 

Will  those  contributing  to  the  subscription 
please  send  funds  in  some  safe  way  ?  Address 
letters  to  Cora  C.  Haselton,  Route  1,  Cedar 
county,  Bennett,  Iowa. 

Testimony: — The  following  party  testifies 
by  his  signature  to  the  truthfulness  of  Miss 
Sparks'  above  related  condition. 

R.  J.  Johann,  Bennett,  Iowa. 


A    MODEL    MISSION    STUDY    CLASS    AT 
NEW  ORLEANS   CONVENTION. 

Professor  C.  T.  Paul  of  Hiram  College  is  to 
conduct  a  Convention  Mission  Study  Class 
during  the  National  Convention  session  this 
year.  This  promises  to  be  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  helpful  features  of  the  entire 
convention.  Professor  Paul  has  taught  for 
years,  the  largest  mission  study  class  in  the 
world.  This  last  year  the  enrolment  was 
about  200.  His  class  is  the  most  popular  in 
the  college.  He  knows  how  to  popularize 
mission  study.  Many  classes  are  being  or- 
ganized all  over  the  brotherhood.  The  great 
question  is  "How  may  I  teach  missions  in  the 
most  successful  way  ?"  Those  who  attend  the 
New  Orleans  Convention  can  have  an  exhibi- 
tion of  the  real  thing.  Professor  Paul  will 
use  a  text  book  on  Home  Missions  and  one 
on  Foreign  Missions.  A  large  hall  in  the 
same  building  with  the  convention  auditorium 
has  been  secured.  The  class  will  be  held 
from  8:30  to  9:30  each  morning.  This  will 
be  before  the  regular  program  begins  and  will 
not  interfere  with  it  in  the  least.  Every 
preacher  and  worker  in  attendance  at  the 
convention  should  attend  this  class  straight 


THE   WAY    OUT 
From  Weakness  to  Power  by  Food  Route. 

Getting  the  right  start  for  the  day's  work 
often  means  the  difference  between  doing 
things  in  wholesome  comfort,  or  dragging 
along  half  dead  all  day. 

There's  more  in  the  use  of  proper  food  than 
many  people  ever  dream  of — more's  the  pity. 

"Three  years  ago  I  began  working  in  a 
general  store,"  writes  a  man,  •■and  between 
frequent  deliveries  and  more  frequent  custo- 
mers, I  was  kept  on  my  feet  from  morning 
till  night. 

"Indigestion  had  troubled  me  for  some 
time,  and  in  fact  my  slight  breakfast  was 
taken  more  from  habit  than  appetite.  At 
first  this  insufficient  diet  was  not  noticed 
much,  but  at  work  it  made  me  weak  and 
hungry  long  before  noon. 

"Yet  a  breakfast  of  rolls,  fried  foods  and 
coffee  meant  headache,  nausea  and  kindred 
discomforts.  Either  way  I  was  losing  weight 
and  strength,  when  one  day  a  friend  sug- 
gested that  I  try  a  'Grape-Nuts  breakfast.' 

"So  I  began  with  some  stewed  fruit,  Grape  - 
Nuts  and  cream,  a  soft  boiled  egg,  toast,  and 
a  cup  of  Postum.  By  noon  I  was  hungry  but 
with  a  healthy,  normal  appetite.  The  weak 
languid  feeling  was  not  there. 

"My  head  was  clearer,  nerves  steadier  than 
for  months.  Today  my  stomach  is  strong, 
my  appetite  normal,  my  bodily  power  splen- 
did  and  head  aiways  clear." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co:,  Battle  Creek,. 
Mich.      Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine,, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


September  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(507)    15 


through.  The  text  books  used  will  be  "The 
Why  and  How  of  Foreign  Missions"  and  "The 
Frontier."  We  believe  hundreds  of  strong 
mission  study  classes  will  result  from  this 
class.  The  hour  has  been  put  early  in  the 
morning  that  the  minds  of  the  people  may 
be  alert  and  receptive.  It  would  be  vastly 
worth  while  to  attend  such  a  class  before 
breakfast.  Eight  thirty  is  not  early — the 
class  is  possible  for  all.  The  sessions  will 
be  held  Saturday,  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednes- 
day and  Thursday  mornings. 


"THE    FRENCH    MARKET    IN    NEW 
ORLEANS." 

The  French  Market  was  at  first  a  resort 
for  the  Indians,  who  brought  for  sale  the 
dried  sassafras  leaves  from  which  "gumbo 
file-"'  is  made.  These  Indians  belonged  to  the 
powerful  Choctaw  tribe,  which  never  took  up 
arms  against  the  United  States,  but  were 
bound  by  deepest  ties  to  the  early  troubles 
of  the  settlers  of  Louisiana,  were  always  at 
the  side  of  the  colonists  in  the  early  troubles 
of  the  settlement,  and  when  Jackson  led  the 


Torturing  Animals 
To  Assist  Science 


Americans  against  the  British,  on  that  mem- 
orable 8th  of  January,  1815,  they  followed  the 
fortunes  of  the  Americans  and  merited  a 
compliment  from  "Old  Hickory"  in  his  report 
to  the  government. 

In  1723  the  French  first  built  the  market 
on  this  spot;  but  it  was  destroyed  by  a  hurri- 
cane, and  the  present  market  was  built  in 
1813  at  a  cost  of  $30,000  and  stands  on  the 
exact  spot  where  the  first  market  was  built. 

The  buyers  and  sellers  are  men  and  women 
of  all  races;  there  are  the  Gascow  butchers, 
the  Italians  and  Spanish  fruit  venders,  the 
German  and  Italian  vegetable  women ;  there 
are  the  Moors  with  their  strings  of  beads 
and  crosses,  fresh  from  the  Holy  Land ; 
there  are  peddlers  and  tinners  and  small 
notion  dealers,  the  "rabais,"  "Mew"  with  their 
little  stores  on  wheels,  there  are  Chinese, 
Hindu,  Jew,  Teuton,  Malay,  Spanish,  French, 
Creole  and  English  all  united  in  a  ceaseless 
babel  of  tongues  that  is  simply  bewildering. 

The  highest  praise  that  can  be  bestowed 
upon  any  article  for  sale  in  the  market  is  to 
declare  that  it  is  Creole;  hence  one  hears  on 
every  side  the  application,  "Creole  chiekens," 
"Creole  eggs,"  "Creole  vegetables,"  "Creole 
Figs,"  "Creole  oranges,"  etc.  This  term  is 
used  to  distinguish  the  commercial  produce 
of  Louisiana  from  that  brought  in  from  other 
countries.  The  term  "Creole"  means  a  native 
of  Spanish  America  or  the  West  Indies,  de- 


scended from  European  ancestors.  The  Cre- 
oles are  a  noble,  pure  blooded  race  who  are 
proud  of  their  descent  from  the  best  families 
of  France  and  Spain,  who  applied  to  them- 
selves the  term  "Creole"  to  distinguish  tlie 
"old  families"  of  the  state  from  the  families 
of  emigrants  or  of  other  nationalities.  Marion 
Crawford  said  of  them,  after  visiting  New 
Orleans,  "You  will  find  in  little  old  French 
houses  old  fashioned  and  tumbling  in  ruins — 
houses  that  must  have  been  built  in  the  last 
century  with  their  long  hallways  opening 
upon  queer  little  courtyards,  and  all  suggest- 
ing another  age  and  civilization — a  people 
t  lie  most  charming  and  cultured  that  I  have 
ever  met,  with  all  the  grace  and  dignity  of 
manners  and  the  equal  in  birth  and  bearing 
of  the  grace  of  the  most  distinguished  in 
European  centers."  Such  are  the  inhabitants 
in  the  district  of  the  French  Market,  which 
is  not  far  from  the  Atheneum  Hall,  where 
the  sessions  of  our  International  Missionary 
Convention  will  be  held  October  9-15,  and  it 
will  prove  a  most  delightful  diversion  for  you 
to  rise  early  some  morning  during  the  con- 
vention and  make  the  rounds  for  the  greatest 
study  in  sociology  it  has  been  the  privilege  of 
any  one  to  have  outside  of  New  Orleans. 

This  is  the  one  convention  of  your  life  that 
you  cannot  afford  to  miss. 

W.    M.    Taylor. 

162   State   St.,   New   Orleans. 


Is  A   Cruel   Method   to   Follow,  But   It    Has 
Saved  Many  Human  Lives. 

Prof.  Pawlow,  of  Russia,  was  engaged  for 
many  years  in  experimental  work,  trying  to 
learn  the  workings  of  digestion,  especially 
the  digestive  glands. 

He,  with  able  assistants,  operated  upon 
dogs,  cats,  guinea  pigs  and  other  animals. 

His  methods  were  seemingly  painful,  but 
he  gave  to  science  a  work  which  won  the 
Nobel  prize  and  made  for  him  an  undying 
fame. 

Science  penetrated  the  secrets  of  nature. 
Prof.  Pawlow  saw  animals  digest  food.  He 
analyzed  juices  from  every  part  of  the  di- 
gestive canal  and  stomach  under  all  condi- 
tions of  digestion.  He  spent  years  of  cease- 
less study  amid  the  howling  and  dying 
beasts,  but  he  won,  and  science  today  looks 
upon  him  as  a  great  man. 

"To  do  a  great  right  do  a  little  wrong" 
Shakespeare  said,  and  Prof.  Pawlow  obeyed 
this  trite  saying. 

Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  are  prepared  by 
the  most  scientific  process.  They  are  pro- 
duced by  modern  appliances,  and  meet  the 
demand  of  20th  century  chemistry. 

They  give  man  the  means  to  correct  his 
infirmities  of  stomach  and  digestive  organs. 

They  enrich  the  blood,  give  nature  the 
juices  and  fluids  she  lacks,  stop  the  formation 
of  noxious  gases  and  the  fermentation  of 
food.  They  neutralize  powerful  acids  and 
alkalies,  which  irritate  and-  devour  the  stom- 
ach. They  prevent  and  relieve  bowel  and 
intestinal  trouble  and  soothe  the  nerves. 

They  should  be  used  after  every  meal 
whether  one  has  dyspepsia  and  stomach 
trouble  or  the  stomach  be  naturally  healthy. 
By  their  use  one  may  eat  at  all  hours  and 
whatever  one  desires  and  they  help  the  sys- 
tem digest  or  throw  off  such  food.  They  are 
thoroughly  meritorious  as  their  tremendous 
sale  and  popularity  illustrate. 

Every  drug  store  has  them  for  sale,  price 
50c  per  package.  If  you  would  like  to  test 
their  merits  free,  send  us  your  name  and 
address  and  we  will  send  you  a  trial  package 
uy  mail  without  cost.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart 
Co.,  150  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


College  ol  Law 


?Onc  of  the  oldest  and  best  equipped 
schools  of  the  Middle  West  Offers  a 
three  year  course  inlaw  subjects  lead- 
ing to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws. 
Also  a  combined  course  leading  to  the 
degrees  of  A.  B.  lor  Ph-  B  )  and  LL.  B. 


i  wort.  The  course 
refully  arranged  — the  I 
systems   having    bee 


N   IDEAL   LOCA-  OPEN  TO  BOTH   ~ 

TION  IN  THE  CAPITAL        MEN  C&,  WOMEN  ON 
CITY  OF  IOWA  EQUAL  TERMS 


DRAKE 

UNIVERSITY 

DES  cTHOINES,  IOWA, 


Established  in  1881,  its  growth  has  been   contin 

uous.     More  than    1850  students  in  attendance 

during   the    school    year    1907-8.     More  than 

100  instructors  in   its  faculties.      Eight    well 

equipped  buildings.     Good  library  facilities. 

Expenses  Are  Low 

Students  so  Jesinng  can  usually -find  remunerative  employmeni 


Colleger  Liberal  Arts 

q  Offers    courses    of   four    years 
based  upon  high  school  courses,  four 
years  in  extent,  leading  10  the  degree 
of  A.  B..  Ph.  B  .  S.  B     Courses,  requir- 
ing an  additional  years  work,  leading 
to  the  corresponding  Master's  degree. 
Courses  are  also  offered  in  combination 
with  the   Bible  College,  the  Law  Col- 
lege, and  the  Medical  College. 


Fall  Term  opens  September  Nth -1908 
Winter  Term  opens  January  4th  -  19  09 
Spring  Term  opens  March  29th- 1909 
Summer  Term  opens  June   I  8th -19  09 

Send  foi  announcement  o!  department  in  which  you  aie 
inte  tcited.      Address, 

Drake  University,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


v  College  ol  Medicine 

^Offers  a  course  of  four  years  based 
on  four-year  high  school  courses. 

First  two  years'  work  taken  at 
University,  where  anatomy,  physiol- 
ogy.chemistry  and  other  fundamentals 
are  taught.  Each  department  has 
thoroughly  equipped  laboratories. 

Last  two  years  ta!  :n  at  New 
Medical  Building.  Centrally  located. 
Clinical  advantages  unsurpassed. 

Clinics  in  hospitals  and  college  free  d: 
pensary. 

Combined  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  and  M.  D ,  or  &  B.  and  M.  D. 

Drake  University 
Summer  School 

fl  The  best  possible  provision  for  instruc- 
tion of  teachers  in  all  subjects  for  cer- 
tificates of  any  grade,  for  credits  looking 
towards  advanced  standing  in  general 
and  sp:ciat  professional  lines. 

Provision  for  those  who  wish  to 
begin  work  at  any  time  after  May  15th, 
nsking  it  possible  to  get  three  months 
instruction  in  certain  lines. 


College  of  Education 

flA  school  primarily  for  teachers.  Offers- 
course  of  four  years,  based  upon  high  school 
courses  four  years  in  extent,  leading  to  degree 
of  B.  Ed  The  student  completing  the  work  may 
also  receive  the  degree.  A.  B .  Ph.  B.,  or  S.  B.,  if 
work  has  been  properly  planned. 

Two-year  courses  have  been  arranged  especially 
for  those  preparing  to  teach  in  small  high  schools, 

in  the  grades,  and  for  primary,  kindergarte 
tory,  music,  drawing, 'physical  culture,  and  domestic 
science  teachers  and  supervisors. 


Conservatory  of 
Music 

flThe  largest  institution  presenting 
musical  iustruction  in  the  Middle 
West.  The  aim  is  not  to  count 
growth  by  numbers  of  students,  but 
by"  their  musical  equipment  and 
ability  to  present  to  others  that  which 
they  studied  here. 

Courses  are  offered  in  voice,  piano, 
pipe  organ,  violin,  harmony,  music 
history,  piano  tuning. 

College  ol  the  Bible 

q  Offers  English  courses,  based  upon  a  four- 
year  high  school  course,  leading  10  a  certifi- 
cate. Graduate  course,  requiring  three  years' 
work,  leading  to  the  degTee  of  B.  D.  Com- 
bined courses  leading  to  degrees  of  A.  B. 
(or  Ph.  B.|  and  B.  D. 

The  college  endeavors  to  make  its  course 
of  instruction  adequate  to  the  growing  de- 
mands of  ministerial  students. 

The  chief  purpose  is  to  provide  Biblical 
instruction  on  liberal  and  scientific  princi- 
ples for  students,  irrespective  of  church 
relations,  and  at  the  same  time  furnish 
■ample  facilities  in  education  for  the 
Christian  ministry.  It  seeks  to  encour- 
age an  impartial  and  unbiased  investiga- 
tion of  the  Christian  scriptures. 


The  University  High 
School 

fl  Classical.  Scientific  and  Commercial  courses 
for  students  preparing  for  college  or  the  prac- 
ical  affairs  of  life.  The  Commercial  course 
includes  a  thorough  drill  in  book-keeping 
and  actual  business  and  office  practice,  or  in 
shorthand  and  typewriting,  including  also  the  ™> 
^    ^tv  use  of  the  business  phonograph. ^f  |^ 


16    (508) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  17.  1008 


French  Quarter,  New  Orleans:    Jackson  Square,   Showing  St.  Louis   Cathedral,   Spanish  Court    Houses  and  one  of  the  Pontalba  Buildings. 

Special  Excursion  to  New  Orleans 

INTERNATIONAL    MISSIONARY     CONVENTION 
CHURCHES    OE    CHRIST     IN     AMERICA 


The  Illinois  Central  Railroad  has  been 
selected  as  the  official  route  by  Illinois 
Disciples  and  the  company  has  provided 
special  train  service  at  a  rate  of  twenty-seven 
dollars  ($27.00)  for  the  round  trip.  This 
splendid  service  and  the  low  rate  secured 
should  and  undoubtedly  will  induce  a  great 
many  of  the  Brotherhood  to  attend  this 
splendid  convention.  The  city  of  New  Orleans 
is  almost  an  ideal  place  to  visit.  Its  beauty, 
its   countless   attractions,   its   old   landmarks 


and  buildings  re-calling  an  historic  past — 
New  Orleans  and  this  international  conven- 
tion will  surely  make  an  irresistible  appeal 
to  many  hundreds  in  the  churches  of  Christ. 
Some  churches  will  appreciate  the  wisdom 
of  sending  their  pastors  at  their  expense,  and 
many  pastors  will  feel  compelled  to  go  at 
any  cost. 

The  excursion  tickets  permit  a  stopover  at 
Vicksburg  and  the  National  Military  Park, 
together   with   a    ride   of   one   hundred   miles 


on  the  Mississippi  River  between  Vicksburg 
and  Natchez,  including  meals  and  berth  on 
the  steamer,  at  an  additional  cost  of  $3.50. 

Special  train  will  leave  Chicago  at  6:00 
p.  m.,  Wednesday,  October  7,  and  arrive  at 
New  Orleans  at  8:15  p.  m.  the  next  day. 
An  attractive  folder  has  been  issued  by  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  and  can  be  obtained 
free  by  application  to  any  of  the  passenger 
agents  or  to  Mr.  R.  J.  Carmichael,  city  ticket 
office,  117  Adams  street,  Chicago. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up 

ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU    AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide   Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity   for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments   en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 

$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.       BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE   AT  ONCE   FOR   ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET   SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


SEPTEMBER    24,    1908 


NO.  39 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^" 


J 


l 


I  read  Shakespeare,  Wordsworth,  Tennyson  and 
Coleridge  for  views  of  man  to  meditate  upon,  instead 
of  theological  caricatures  of  humanity;  and  I  go  out 
into  the  country  to  feel  God;  dabble  in  chemistry  to 
feel  awe  of  him;  read  the  life  of  Christ  to  understand,, 
love  and  adore  him ;  and  my  experience  is  closing  into 
this — that  I  turn  with  disgust  from  everything  but 
Christ.  A  sublime  feeling  of  a  presence  comes  upon 
me  at  times,  which  makes  inward  solitariness  a  trifle 
to  talk  about. 

— F.  W.  ROBERTSON. 


CHICAGO 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

Station  M 


«% 


Published  Weekly  in  the   interests   of  the   Disciples  of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2   (510) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1908. 


An  Unparalleled  Offer 


Books  of  special  current  interest  to  all  Disciples  offered  at  an  unusual  bargain  price  or 
sent  free  with  each  new  subscription  to  The  Christian  Century.  With  our  Centennial  Anni- 
versary only  a  short  way  off,  these  records  of  our  early  history  and  these  early  historic 
documents  are  of  wide  and  profound  interest.  Christian  Union  is  now  on  every  lip,  but 
comparatively  few  know  or  realize  what  an  important  work  Alexander  Campbell  under- 
took or  what  our  Brotherhood  has  accomplished  in  this  direction.  Disciples  should  read 
their  own  splendid  history.    Here  are  the  records: 


HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS  ADVOCATING  CHRISTIAN  UNION. 
12mo,  silk  cloth,  gilt  top,  365  pp.,  $1.00. 
This  volume  includes  (1)  "The  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the 
Springfield  Presbytery,"  as  it  was  put  forth  June  28,  1804,  and  signed 
by  Robert  Marshall,  John  Dunlavy,  Richard  McNemar,  B.  W.  Stone, 
John  Thompson  and  David  Purviance;  (2)  the  "Declaration  and  Ad- 
dress" of  Thomas  Campbell,  set  forth  in  1809,  when  the  "Associate 
Synod  of  North  America"  virtually  reaffirmed  the  censure  pronounced 
upon  him  by  the  Presbytery.  Here  are  the  great  watchwords  spoken 
by  the  real  formulator  of  the  principles  of  the  Brotherhood  and  its 
effort  for  "the  restoration  of  primitive  Christianity.''  (3)  "The  Ser- 
mon on  the  Law,"  by  Alexander  Campbell,  pronounced  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Regular  Baptist  Association  on  Cross  Creek,  Virginia,  1816. 
(4)  "Our  Position,"  as  set  forth  by  Isaac  Errett,  and  (5)  "The 
World's  Need  of  Our  Plea,"  by  J.  H.  Garrison.  Also  several  chapters 
of  introduction  by  Dr.  C  A.  Young. 


THE  EARLY  RELATION  AND  SEPARATION  OF  BAPTISTS  AND 

DISCIPLES. 

Bound  in  green  silk  cloth,  Bvo,  $1.00. 
This  volume  is  a  fortunate  companion  to  the  Historical  Documents,, 
containing  as  it  does  a  detailed  description  of  these  and  many  other 
early  documents,  as  well  as  early  and  late  discussions  of  them  all. 
This  book,  edited  by  Professor  Errett  Gates,  of  the  University,  with 
an  introduction  by  the  late  Dr.  Eri  B.  Hulbert,  has  been  heartily  wel- 
comed wherever  seen,  and  will  be  regarded  as  an  important  contri- 
bution to  the  literature  of  our  fellowship.  The  addresses,  and  par- 
ticularly the  debates  of  Alexander  Campbell,  are  fully  delineated 
and  their  bearing  on  later  and  present  day  discussion  clearly  shown. 


BASIC  TRUTHS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  FAITH. 

By  Professor  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.D.  Cloth  and  gold,  12mo,  75c. 
A  frank  and  able  discussion  of  the  great  tenets  of  the  Christian 
faith,  with  chapters  on  The  Primacy  of  Christ,  The  Father,  The  Scrip- 
tures, The  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Christ,  Faith,  Repentance,  Bap- 
tism, etc.  An  attractive  volume,  with  illustrations  appropriate  to 
the  inspiring  theme. 


These  are  our  own  publications  and  for  a  limited  time  we  are  going  to  offer  free  to  new 
subscribers  their  choice  of  the  above  volumes.  Any  present  subscriber  may  send  in  his  own 
renewal  together  with  one  new  name  and  $3.00  and  will  receive  his  choice  of  the  above  books 
(one)  and  also  a  paper  bound  copy  of  "The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of  Baptists  and 
Disciples."    This  special  offer  will  be  withdrawn  soon. 

Address 

The    Christian    Century 

235    East    Fortieth    St.,    CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  SEPTEMBER  24,   1908. 


No.    39. 


EDITORIAL 


Orthodoxy  and  Ethics. 


This  week  we  are  giving  space  to  the  report  of  a  church  council 
held  in  Chicago  concerning  the  alleged  unethical  conduct  of  the 
pastor  of  a  mission  church.  The  publication  of  this  report  raises  the 
whole  question  of  the  cause  of  disturbance  in  our  churches. 

It  is  true  that  we  have  had  a  few  churches  in  the  course  of  our 
history  which  have  had  local  disturbance  and  even  division  over  the 
theological  opinions  of  their  pastors.  In  some  cases  such  division  has 
been  ascribed  to  theological  causes  when  in  reality  it  was  due  to 
other  local  causes,  such  as  jealousy  over  leadership  in  the  local 
church.  In  all  the  history  of  our  movement  extending  through  a 
century,  however,  we  have  not  had  as  many  churches  ruined  by 
heresy  as  we  have  lost  this  past  year  by  reason  of  the  unworthy  lives 
of  some  of  our  ministers. 

Do  our  journals  think  that  the  heresy  of  the  relatively  few  is  more 
menacing  than  the  immorality  and  unspiritual  living  of  those  rela- 
tively far  more  numerous  ?  Do  our  journals  in  fulminating  ferocious 
editorials  against  higher  criticism  consider  this  question  of  more 
importance  than  a  clean  family  life  in  the  ministry  ?  Is  the  paying 
of  debts  a  mere  bagatelle  compared  with  the  solemn  issue  of  com- 
batting the  evolutionary  method  in  theology?  Ethics  surely  do 
receive  their  sanction  from  religion  and  the  preservation  of  a  sane 
theology  may  have  some  connection  with  the  moral  life.  But  from 
the  point  of  view  of  practical  church  administration,  one  unworthy 
minister  failing  in  the  fundamental  matter  of  living  right  brings 
more  reproach  on  the  church  than  all   our  heretics   possibly  can. 

The  primitive  game  of  head-hunting  commands  no  admiration  out 
in  the  world  of  today  when  we  attempt  to  decapitate  a  man  because 
of  his  opinions.  Should  all  of  our  journals  join  for  one  year,  however, 
in  the  hunting  down  of  men  of  vile  lives  masquerading  as  true 
ministers  of  the  word,  we  would  advance  the  church  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world  bejond  calculation. 

Ideals  of  the  Market  Place. 


It  is  often  asserted  that  the  men  of  the  mart  are  indifferent  to  tlie 
higher  life  of  the  cities  in  which  they  live.  There  is  no  doubt  much 
truth  in  this  statement.  The  passion  for  success  is  upon  the  Ameri- 
can, and  it  is  difficult  for  him  to  take  time  to  consider  the  things 
that  make  for  individual  and  community  growth  into  moral  and 
spiritual  stature.  The  idols  of  the  market  place  take  far  more  of 
his  time  than  its  ideals. 

Yet  there  are  times  when  another  vision  of  the  facts  can  be 
secured,  and  the  real  heart  of  a  great  town  reveals  itself.  Such  an 
occasion  was  witnessed  in  this  city  last  week  when  a  thousand  and 
more  members  of  the  Association  of  Commerce  met  at  a  banquet  in 
the  Auditorium  Hotel  and  listened  not  only  with  close  attention  but 
with  enthusiasm  to  the  addresses  of  men  who  pointed  out  to  them 
the  ideals  for  which  a  great  city  should  stand. 

The  Association  of  Commerce  is  the  strongest  of  all  the  organiza- 
tions in  Chicago.  It  numbers  in  its  membership  three  thousand  of 
the  most  notable  men  in  the  town.  The  merchant  princes,  the  cap- 
tains of  industry  and  the  makers  of  empire  in  the  American  sense 
are  of  its  fellowship.  It  sends  out  its  representatives  after  trade, 
and  they  bring  it  from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  It  points  out  to 
Congress  and  the  State  Legislature  the  opportunities  for  the  im- 
provement of  its  river,  harbor,  park  system,  and  public  utilities  of 
various  sorts,  and  the  suggestions  are  heeded. 

But  best  of  all,  it  is  devoting  itself  to  the  improvement  of  the 
morale  of  business  life,  the  betterment  of  city  politics,  the  care  of 
the  improvident  and  helpless  and  the  beautification  of  the  city  which 
has  sprung  so  rapidly  into  commanding  influence  not  only  in  the 
Mississippi  basin  but  throughout  the  nation.  For  such  services  the 
Association  is  able  to  command  the  time  and  earnest  labors  of  men 
the  most  successful  in  the  business  world,  who  at  no  other  call,  not 
even  that  of  the  church,  would  devote  themselves  to  such  tasks.  This 
is  a  notable  sign  of  the  times. 


The  addresses  of  the  occasion  mentioned  dealt  with  these  very 
issues.  Jacob  Riis  came  from  New  York  to  point  out  the  "Duties  of 
Citizenship,"  and  every  word  was  listened  to  with  the  closest  atten- 
tion. The  other  speakers  dwelt  upon  similar  themes,  and  every 
telling  point  was  hailed  with  strong  approval.  There  is  much  that 
is  discouraging  in  a  modern  city.  But  its  sin  and  shame  are  ever 
before  us.  Its  quiet  ministries  of  goodness  and  devotion  we  rarely 
see.  Reforms  are  slow.  But  there  are  those,  and  their  number  is 
great,  who  watch  for  better  things  as  for  the  dawn,  and  of  their 
number  not  a  few  are  adding  prayer  and  labor  to  their  waiting.  The 
City  of  God  is  coming  faster  than  we  know. 


"Dry  Baptistries." 


A  good  deal  of  anxiety  is  being  expressed  in  certain  quarters  over 
dry  baptistries.  There  is  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  serious  thing  for  a 
church  to  cease  to  grow  in  membership.  The  law  of  self-preserva- 
tion and  the  very  spirit  of  Christianity  as  it  finds  expression  in 
Christian  missions  demand  that  the  churches  shall  be  aggressive 
evangelistic   agencies. 

The  cause  of  dry  baptistries  is  often  confidently  asserted  to  be 
the  preaching  of  liberal  doctrine.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this 
is  occasionally  true.  Not  all  truth  is  good  for  present  use.  Both 
Jesus  and  Paul  reserved  some  of  the  message  they  had  to  deliver 
until  "a  time  when  it  would  prove  helpful.  And  furthermore  there 
are  those  who  would  make  a  hobby  even  of  some  of  the  truths  of  a 
liberal  theology.  The  hobbyist  makes  no  converts,  though  he  may 
figure  with  scare  headlines  in  a  sensational  press  at  times.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  abundantly  demonstrated  that  a  liberal  theology 
properly  used  is  quite  as  effective  as  any  other  kind.  The  careers 
of  such  men  as  Gypsy  Smith  and  W.  J.  Dawson  are  abundant 
evidence  of  this.  There  are  a  number  of  men  in  our  own  brother- 
hood with  the  evangelistic  gift  who  are  succeeding  with  a  liberal 
interpretation  of  Christianity  and  that  in  a  marked  degree.  The 
cause  of  dry  baptistries  must  be  sought  elsewhere  than  in  the 
preaching  of  a  liberal  and  rational  faith. 

There  is  the  dry  baptistry  that  results  from  dry  sermons. 
Preachers  sometimes  rehash  the  ancient  formulations  of  doctrine 
to  the  delight  of  the  faithful  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  those  who 
fear  a  more  ringing  ethical  message.  The  continual  reiteration  of 
the  "steps"  to  salvation  with  no  ethical  or  devotional  content  will 
empty  any  church  and  bring  the  cob-webbed  baptistry  so  much 
deplored. 

There  is  the  dry  baptistry  that  results  from  a  dead  church.  The 
lodges  of  the  community  nurse  the  sick  while  the  church  stands 
idly  by.  Needle  guilds  feed  the  poor,  and  public  dances  finance 
new  enterprises  while  the  church  sleeps.  It  is  not  a  matter  of 
wonder  that  citizens  of  that  community  want  to  join  something 
that    "does    things." 

There  is  the  baptistry  that  is  seldom  used  by  reason  of  the  social 
problem.  The  country  church  finds  its  old  and  prominent  families 
moving  away  and  the  district  being  filled  with  people  of  a  foreign 
tongue.  Even  though  these  foreign  speaking  people  build  no  church 
of  their  own,  they  are  usually  immune  to  the  evangelism  of  our 
church  in  the  first  generation.  As  a  result  many  of  these  country 
churches  have  dry  baptistries.  The  amazing  number  of  country 
churches  taken  off  the  list  in  Illinois  the  past  year  illustrates  this 
process.  Such  a  church  must  operate  its  Sunday-school  and  wait 
for  the  harvest  to  come  in  future  years.  Its  dry  baptistry  is  no 
reproach. 

But  it  is  a  pity  some  over-worked  baptistries  are  not  dry  for  a 
season.  The  ever-flowing  baptistry  that  turns  out  dead  converts 
is  a  sacrilege.  We  hear  of  various  quack  remedies  for  the  body 
but  none  are  so  deadly  as  a  quack  remedy  for  the  soul.  Baptism 
is  the  symbol  of  the  regenerated  life.  Baptism  without  regeneration 
is  as  bad  as  marriage  without  love,  or  as  parenthood  without  affec- 
tion. It  is  a  hollow  mockery  that  arouses  false  hope  in  the  deluded 
victim.     Better  the   dry   baptistry   than  the  blasphemous   baptistry 


4   (512) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1908. 


of  the  nose-counter.  But  best  of  all  is  the  church  full  of  true 
religion  that  wins  sinners  from  the  errors  of  their  way  and  sym- 
bolizes their  union  with  Christ  in  a  baptistry  that  is  full  of  the 
most  holy  religious  associations. 


The  Return  to  Childhood. 


The  Bolenge,  Africa,  Church  gives  $609.55  for  missions  this  year. 
This  remarkable  record  ought  to  bring  shame-facedness  to  us  all. 
No  Living-link  church  here  can  boast  of  its  accomplishments  in  com- 
parison with  our  church  on  the  Congo.  The  wages  of  those  people 
average  less  than  ten  cents  a  day.  Out  of  their  poverty  they  have 
contributed  this  sum.  Comparing  their  income  with  ours,  the  $609.55 
means  far  more  than  $6,000  for  any  church  of  similar  size  here.  Let 
this  heroic  giving  be  a  watchword  for  us  in  this  Centennial  year. 
With  the  help  of  God  let  us  go  and  do  likewise.  Let  our  common- 
place, half  heartedness  be  elbowed  aside  by  something  worthily  heroic. 


The  Foreign  Society  receives  a  legacy  of  $200  from  Shanghai, 
China.  This  is  from  the  estate  of  a  native  Chinese  Christian.  Bro. 
Ware  of  Shanghai,  baptized  about  a  year  ago  Miss  Miao  Tsugn.  of 
the  '•Door  of  Hope,"  in  connection  with  Ins  mission  there.  She 
has  recently  died  and  requested  in  her  will  that  this  sum  go  to  the 
cause  she  loved.  Hundreds  of  our  people  in  the  homeland  should 
make  similar  bequests  in  their  wills  for  the  great  work  of  foreign 
missions.  What  more  beautiful  monument  could  a  person  perpetuate 
than  this?  When  the  granite  and  marble  shafts  have  crumbled  unto 
dust,  these  memorials  will  remain  in  souls  won  for  Christ. 


Dr.  Z.  S.  Loftis  sailed  from  San  Francisco  on  September  15  for 
China.  From  Nankin  lie  will  go  on  a  little  later  to  Batang  on  the 
borders  of  Thibet.  It  will  take  him  nearly  four  months  to  get 
'there.  Batang  is  the  most  remote  mission  station  in  all  the  world. 
It  is  high  up  in  the  mountain  passes.  He  goes  to  the  "roof  of  the 
world."  He  joins  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Shelton  and  J.  C.  Ogden  and  wife  there. 
Let  us  rejoice  that  our  Lord  has  opened  up  this  last  heathen  land 
to  the  ambassadors  of  the  Christ  and  that  our  people  are  accorded 
the  high  privilege  of  planting  the  banner  of  the  Cross  first  at  this 
far  outpost. 


C.  C.  Wilson  and  wife  of  Shelby,  Ohio,  will  sail  on  November  3, 
on  the  steamship  "China"  for  Honolulu,  where  they  will  become  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society.  Bro.  Wilson 
has  done  a  splendid  work  at  Shelby  and  is  one  of  our  strongest  young 
men.  He  and  his  wife  are  both  graduates  of  Hiram  College.  They 
are  glad  to  leave  the  homeland  and  the  rare  promises  of  usefulness 
there,  for  the  work  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  They  expect  to  make 
this  their  life  work.  The  Lathrop  Cooley  mission  at  Honolulu  is  a 
strategic  one,  as  that  city  is  the  gateway  of  the  Orient  in  many 
ways.  These  new  missionaries  will  not  only  do  a  work  among  the 
native  people,  but  also  among  the  Chinese  and  Japanese. 


The  work  of  Rev.  W.  M.  Taylor,  pastor  of  the  New  Orleans 
church,  in  advertising  the  New  Orleans  convention  should  be  pub- 
licly spoken  of  and  commended.  The  newspaper  offices  have  been 
kept  informed  of  the  plans  and  expectations  of  the  convention  city 
and  of  the  attraction  of  the  trip.  And  now  the  Sunday-school  super- 
intendents. Christian  Endeavor  presidents,  and  church  boards  are 
being  bombarded  with  exhortations  to  send  representatives — at  any 
rate  to  see  to  it  that  their  pastors  are  given  a  purse  and  vacation 
so  they  can  attend.  The  convention  will  be  a  splendid  success  if 
every  other  factor  in  it  works  as  well  as  the  New  Orleans  pastor. 


Dr.  E.  S.  Ames  of  Chicago  reports  a  recent  visit  to  the  "House  of 
David"  at  St.  Joseph,  Mich.  Among  other  peculiarities,  the  men  of 
this  queer  colony  wear  their  hair  long.  When  asked  why  they  did 
so  the  reply  was,  "Because  Jesus  did  so."  If  Jesus  were  to  come  to 
earth  now.  to  whom  do  you  think  he  would  go;  to  the  long-haired 
people  or  to  the  short-haired  people?  The  measure  of  the  "House 
of   David"   is   probably   given   in   such   a   statement. 


Last  week  mention  was  made  of  the  union  of  the  Free  Baptist 
and  Disciples  in  the  control  of  Keuka  College  in  New  York.  We 
are  glad  to  present  in  this  issue  a  statement  from  Rev.  Joseph  A. 
Serena  showing  in  detail  the  process  and  purposes  of  this  unification. 
No  more  likely  point  of  beginning  the  Christian  Union  movement  can 
be  found  than  our  educational  institutions.  Academic  life  tends  to 
break  down  sectarian  castes  and  feelings.  In  colleges  young  people 
may  discover  the  real  unity  of  the  spiritual  life  underneath  ereedal 
distinctions.  Our  hearts  rejoice  at  this  interesting  beginning  and 
pray  for  its  happy  consummation. 


By  Earle  Marion  Todd. 

That  is  what  all  manly  growth  and  development  mean — a  return 
to  childhood. 

God  has  given  us  many  beautiful  things  in  this  world.  Beauty 
is  God's  way  of  doing  things.  Whatever  God  does  is  beautiful.  If 
he  fashions  a  microscopic  cell  or  shapes  a  leaf  or  a  bee's  wing  or 
colors  a  rose,  if  he  builds  a  tree  or  a  mountain  or  lays  out  a  land- 
scape, if  he  builds  a  firmament  or  lights  up  a  star  or  paints  a  sun- 
set, it  is  all  done  in  beauty.  Beauty  is  an  end  with  God;  he  delights 
in  it  for  its  own  sake.  Newman  Smyth  and  others  have  shown  us 
that  the  utilitarian  theory  of  the  origin  of  beauty,  as  taught  by 
Darwin  and  others,  does  not  account  for  all  the  facts.  The  earth 
is  full  of  beauty  that  has  no  use  except  as  beauty  itself  is  useful. 
Some  one  has  defined  art  as  "the  beautiful  way  of  doing  things,"  as' 
contrasted  with  civilization,  which  is  "the  expeditious  way  of  doing 
things."  God  is  never  in  a  hurry ;  he  can  take  time  to  make  things 
beautiful,   even  the   unseen  and  hidden  things. 

The  most  beautiful  thing  in  the  world  is  a  little  child.  Here 
you  have  in  most  real,  though  imperfect,  manifestation  the  highest 
beauty  of  God.  Out  of  the  child's  face  look  purity,  spirituality, 
truth,  sincerity,  candor,  faith,  love,  life,  joy,  earnestness — all  the 
moral  and  spiritual  qualities  of  the  Godhead;  and  whatever  of 
beauty  there  is  in  these — and  it  is  the  supreme  beauty — shines  in 
the  face  of  childhood. 

But  soon  passes — as  the  face  of  the  father  in  wonderful  simili- 
tude appears  in  the  face  of  the  new-born  child,  but  vanishes  with 
almost  the  first  breath  of  life.  And  must  pass — overlain  in  the 
prior  process  of  physical  development;  just  as  the  beauty  of  the 
architect's  work,  appearing  transiently  in  the  "elevation,"  is  ob- 
scured by  the  scaffolding  in  the  process  of  construction ;  just  as  the 
glorious  and  subtle  beauty  of  the  Grecian  civilization,  and  the 
massive  strength  and  grandeur  of  the  Roman,  vanished  temporarily 
in  the  reconstruction  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages,  being  over- 
thrown and  buried  by  the  incoming  tide  of  barbarism  from  the 
north. 

But  as  the  scaffolding  and  the  rubbish  are  but  a  temporary 
obscuration  of  the  beauty  of  the  architect's  creation,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  its  higher  and  permanent  realization;  as  the  beauty  of 
Athens  in  the  days  of  her  supremacy  was  but  a  foreshadowing  of 
what  is  yet — for  it  is  still  future — to  be  realized  in  infinitely  larger 
measure  in  every  city  in  Europe,  and  for  which  the  temporary  reign 
of  barbarism  was  the  necessary  preparation ;  so  the  eclipse  of  child- 
hood is  but  a  temporary  eclipse,  that  the  spiritual  may  shine  out 
later  in  greater  glory  and  in  abiding  realization.  The  exquisite  spir- 
itual beauty  of  the  child  is  but  a  pre-vision  of  the  end — of  what 
shall  be  when  the  disciplines  of  life  shall  have  wrought  out  into 
reality  the  ideal  that  existed  in  the  mind  of  God  and  of  which  he 
gives  us  a  vision  at  the  beginning — the  fleeting  vision  of  the  Father's 
face  in   the  face  of  the  new-born  child. 

And  so.  to  us  in  manhood  and  womanhood,  the  task  of  life  is  the 
return  to  childhood.  "Except  ye-  -become  as  little  children  ye  shall 
in  no#  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  For  most  of  us  it 
is  a  wearisome  and  painful  task,  for  we  have  wandered  afar.  Not 
far.  perhaps,  in  gross  sin,  but  how  far  from  simplicity,  sincerity, 
serenity  of  mind,  purity  of  heart,  faith,  joy,  hope!  and  the  spiritual 
is  heavily  overlain  with  the  physical.  But  it  becomes  a  passion  to 
those  who  know  the  meaning  of  life. 

Let  our  life,  then,  lift  itself  up  to  the  sublime  heights,  and  clothe 
itself  with  the  ineffable  beauties,  that  are  our  heritage  by  right  as 
sons  of  God,  in  perfect  realization,  for  they  were  ours  by  prophetic 
forecast  at  the  beginning. 

Manchester.  New  Hampshire. 


MY  PRAYER. 


If  there  be  some  weaker  one, 
Give  me  strength  to  help  him  on; 
If  a  blinder  soul  there  be, 
Let  me  guide  him  nearer  Thee. 
Make  my  mortal  dreams  come  true 
With  the  work  I  fain  would  do ; 
Clothe  with  life  the  weak  intent, 
Let  me  be  the  thing  I  meant  -, 
Let  me  find  in  Thy  employ 
Peace  that  dearer  is  than  joy; 
Out  of  self  to  love  be  led. 
And  to  Heaven  acclimated, 
Until  all  things  sweet  and  good 
Seem  mv  nature's  habitude. 

—John  G.  Whittier. 


September  24,  1008. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(513) 


DEPARTMENT  OF  CHRISTIAN  UNION. 
By  Dr.  Everett  Gates. 


SOME  SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES. 

A  very  interesting  temporary  union  was  effected  between  the 
Methodist  and  Christian  churches  of  Pullman,  Wash.,  during  the 
past  summer.  Speaking  of  this  significant  exhibition  of  good 
fellowship  between  the  churches,  the  local  paper  has  the  following 
to  say :  "A  few  weeks  ago  the  Methodist  congregation  found  that 
it  was  without  a  church  in  which  to  worship.  True,  a  magnificent 
new  church  was  rapidly  being  rushed  to  completion,  but  the  old  one 
was  being  torn  down  and  transformed  into  a  residence.  The 
leaders  in  the  congregation  discussed  all  manner  of  plans.  It  was 
proposed  to  secure  a  large  tent  and  hold  services  therein;  to  occupy 
the  skating  rink ;  and  a  variety  of  other  plans  were  thought  of, 
and  dropped.  Then  the  pastor  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Pullman, 
Rev.  Mr.  Schooling,  came  to  the  rescue  of  the  homeless  congregation. 
The  followers  of  John  Wesley  were  invited  to  join  with  the  Chris- 
tian congregation  in  holding  services  on  the  Sabbath." 

L.  P.  Schooling,  the  pastor,  writes  in  detail  as  follows:  "Our 
Sunday-schools  meet  as  one  school  for  opening  exercises,  after 
which  the  Methodist  Sunday-school  classes  take  their  places  in 
the  basement  at  the  same  time  ours  take  their  places  on  the  main 
floor  and  gallery.  Our  services  are  unanimously  approved  by  the 
membership  of  the  two  churches.  We  have  communion  service 
every  Sunday,  both  the  congregations  taking  part  in  it.  The 
fellowship  in  every  way  is  more  genuine  and  rich  than  we  antici- 
pated. The  people  of  both  churches  feel  that  it  is  a  step  forward. 
They  feel  its  superiority  to  the  spirit  that  holds  Christian  people 
apart.  The  young  people's  societies  are  merged  and  have  union 
officers.  The  mid-week  meeting  is  likewise  a  union  meeting.  In 
short  the  two  congregations  are  as  thoroughly  one  in  fellowship 
and  work  as  any  single  congregation  in  Christendom." 

This  is  a  refreshing  manifestation  of  the  true  spirit  of  Christian 
union.  It  is  such  a  spirit  as  we  could  wish  to  see  manifested 
between  churches  in  every  community.  These  are  the  first  early 
steps  that  must  be  taken  in  the  way  that  leads  to  the  unity  of 
Christendom.  What  a  splendid  impression  such  happy  affiliations 
must  make  upon  the  outside  world.  "Behold,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity." 

Especially  commendable  was  the  action  of  the  minister  of  the 
Christian  Church.  No  Disciple  should  let  an  opportunity  pass  to  call 
attention  to  the  cause  of  union.  Some  one  must  interest  himself  in  the 
cause  of  union  in  every  local  community;  and  who  is  more  logically 
or  naturally  the  one  to  do  it  than  a  minister  of  the  Christian  Church? 

Report  was  made  at  the  Chicago  Ministers'  Meeting  last  Monday 
morning  of  the  generous  proposal  of  the  Congregational  Church  of 
Austin  to  the  homeless  Christian  Church  of  that  place  to  join  the 
Sunday  services  of  the  two  churches  in  the  Congregational  building 
dUring  the  coming  year.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  building  of  the 
Austin  church  was  destroyed  by  fire  last  April.     Geo.  A.  Campbell, 


the  pastor,  reported  that  his  people  had  accepted  the  invitation,  the 
ministers  of  the  two  churches  to  preach  alternately  to  the  united 
congregations.  The  Disciples  were  asked  to  put  a  baptistry  into  the 
Congregational  Church  for  their  use,  and  to  celebrate  the  Lord's 
supper,  according  to  custom,  every  first  day  of  the  week.  These  two 
churches  have  been  holding  union  services  during  the  past  summer. 
The  experiment  has  worked  so  well  that  they  are  desirous  of  contin- 
uing the  arrangement. 

We  shall  watch  with  deepest  interest  this  approach  between  a 
Christian  and  a  Congregational  Church.  There  are  those  among 
the  Disciples  who  believe  that  the  Disciples  and  Congregationalists 
really  stand  closer  to  each  other  in  spirit  and  doctrine  than  the 
Disciples  and  Baptists,  and  that  the  barriers  to  union  are  fewer.  The 
great  barrier  and  practically  the  only  serious  barrier  to  union 
between  them  is  the  difference  in  the  practice  of  baptism.  No 
adjustment  has  yet  been  found  of  the  baptismal  question,  except  the 
surrender  of  one  to  the  other.  Neither  body  is  yet  in  such  a  mood. 
The  cultivation  of  fraternal  relations,  as  in  the  union  meetings 
at  Austin,  will  do  very  much  to  open  the  way.  by  mutual  under- 
standing and  appreciation,  to  prepare  the  way  for  more  permanent 
relations. 


Presbyterians  and  Episcopalians. 

The  British  Weekly  of  recent  date  has  the  following  item  of 
interest   concerning  union: 

"The  most  practical  step  towards  unity  with  Episcopalians  has 
been  taken  in  Victoria.  (Australia).  There,  as  was  first  stated  in 
our  columns,  the  Presbyterian  Committee  and  the  Prelates  have 
agreed  on  a  plan  of  union,  which  is  to  be  submitted  to  the  Lambeth 
Conference  by  the  Archbishop  of  Melbourne,  who  approves  of  it.  The 
plan  seems  to  be  that  while  the  orders  of  living  Presbyterian 
ministers  are  recognized,  in  future  all  ministers  will  receive  Episcopal 
ordination,  flow  the  plan  would  work  out  in  detail  we  do  not  know, 
for  no  official  statement  has  been  published  from  the  Presbyterian 
side." 

The  same  paper  contains  the  following  wise  sentiment  concerning 
unity: 

"For  ourselves,  we  believe  that  corporate  unity  is  far  off,  and 
that  it  should  not  be  sought  for  in  a  spirit  of  impatience  and  rash- 
ness. What  we  need  above  all  things  is  to  know  one  another  better. 
As  things  are  in  England,  really  intimate  intercourse  between  Non- 
conformist clergy  and  Church  clergy  is  extremely  rare.  There  is 
undoubtedly  a  drawing  together.  There  has  been  a  change  during 
the  last  thirty  years,  and  the  change  is  still  going  on.  Christian 
intercourse,  fellowship  in  the  service  of  Christian  ends,  a  spirit  of 
humility  and  charity,  earnest  prayer  to  God,  will  in  God's  good 
time  remove  misunderstandings  and  heal  breaches,  and  gather  the 
true  Israel  into  warmer  and  more  shining  unities  of  sympathy  and 
love." 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY  ELLA  N.  WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
Plans  and  Counterplans. 
The  days  went  on  apace,  the  happiest  days  that  Jean  could  ever 
remember.  His  life  had  been  one  continuous  struggle  to  obtain  the 
education  which  is  every  man's  right,  which  every  man  must  have 
if  he  would  make  a  real  success  of  his  life.  His  ehildhood  had  been 
filled  with  toil,  hard  and  merciless ;  his  boyhood  days  were  almost 
passed  before  he  had  a  chance  to  reach  out  after  the  higher  things 
of  life,  and  when  this  chance  finally  came  he  worked  unsparingly, 
knowing  no  fatigue,  no  failure,  until  he  had  placed  himself  beside 
those  of  his  own  age.  Even  then  he  was  not  satisfied,  but  forged 
ahead  till  he  excelled  in  scholarship.  Nor  did  he  give  all  the  train- 
ing to  his  mind,  but  by  plunging  persistently  into  athletics,  he 
developed  the  puny,  round  shouldered  form  of  the  breaker-boy  into 
a  splendid,  manly  physique.  His  love  for  music  had  led  him  to  seek 
the  best  masters.  Here  was  his  greatest  pleasure;  he  poured  forth 
all  the  passions  of  his  pent  up  childhood  in  the  melodies  of  the 
great  composers.  Up  to  this  time  nothing  else  had  so  thrilled  and 
touched  his  soul ;  but  now  he  knew  an  intoxication  that  Was  sweeter 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


than  music — a  love  tha1  could  touch  his  heart  strings  with  melo- 
dies sublime.  For  nearly  two  weeks  he  had  spent  the  long  days 
with  Evelyn.  Every  morning  she  had  come  to  meet  him  on  the 
porch  or  down  the  bridle-path. 

Together  they  had  climbed  the  mountains,  and  Jean  had  gath- 
ered the  late  wild  flowers  for  her  and  sat  at  her  feet  while  she 
arranged  them.  They  had  rowed  and  driven,  and  Aunt  Mebetabel 
had  planned  the  most  delightful  outings;  one  day  it  would  be  a 
yachting  party,  the  next  a  picnic  up  the  mountains  or  a  trip  to  the 
Hudson. 

The  hazy  September  days  had  come;  the  locusts  were  trilling 
their  monotonous  songs,  and  the  sumac  was  putting  on  its  brilliant 
garb  of  red;  the  first  autumn  leaves  were  falling  and  lay  rustling 
in  the  path.  It  was  the  afternoon  of  Jean's  last  day  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  he  and  Evelyn  were  going  through  the  woods  to  the 
Gulch  Spring.  Little  Margaret,  who  had  shared  most  of  their  good 
times,  wanted  to  go,  but  wise  Aunt  Mehetabel  had  coaxed  her  to 
ride  in  the  carriage  with  her. 

"Evelyn,  this  is  our  last  visit  to  the  gulch.  I  believe  it  will 
always  be  the  most  beautiful  spot  on  earth  to  me." 

"If  I  were  an  artist  I  would  paint  it  for  you,"  said  Evelyn. 


'6   (514) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1908. 


"I  will  take  a  picture  away  with  me  that  will  be  more  real  than 
any  artist  could  paint.  It  will  be  the  dell  yonder,  with  a  fair 
Princess  sitting  on  the  grey  stone.  Above  her  head  the  rugged  rocks, 
and  near  her  a  fairy  in  the  act  of  placing  a  crown  on  her  head. 
Here  we  are!  Now  will  the  Princess  be  seated  in  her  royal  chair?" 
and  Jean  took  Evelyn's  hand  and  placed  her  in  the  saddle  of  the 
old  rock.  » 

'"Now,  Princess,  I  have  brought  you  here  today  to  finish  your 
fairy  story;"  and  Jean  threw  himself  down  on  the  grass  at  her 
feet. 

Evelyn's  heart  stood  almost  still;  a  great  fear  had  come  over  her. 
She  felt  Jean's  hand  tremble  as  he  led  her  to  the  rock,  and  there 
was  a  tense  look  on  his  face  as  though  he  was  suppressing  some 
great  emotion.  She  had  thought  once  or  twice  that  he  had  shown 
more  than  a  friendly  regard  for  her,  but  their  frank  friendship  of 
the  past  two  weeks  had  allayed  these  suspicions,  and  she  was  not 
vain  enough  to  think  that  he  would  propose  to  her  when  they  had 
only  been   good   comrades. 

"Oh  surely  he  does  not  mean  that,"  thought  Evelyn.  "'He  must 
not,  he  must  not!  My  answer  can  only  hurt  and  I  cannot  bear  to 
hurt  him.  I  want  him  for  my  friend  and  I  want  to  be  good  to  him 
always." 

These  thoughts  crowded  through  Evelyn's  mind  in  the  moment 
that  Jean  was  waiting  for  his  answer. 

"Can't  you  recall  the  place  where  you  left  off?  I  think  I  can 
help  you,"  he  said. 

"Oh  no,  Jean,  I  don't  want  to  recall  that  foolish  fairy  tale.  I 
think  I  finished  it  anyway,"  Evelyn  hastened  to  answer. 

"Evelyn,  sweetheart,  the  story  must  be  finished.  It  must  be 
finished  before  I  leave  tomorrow,  before  we  leave  the  dell  today." 
Jean's  voice  was  low  and  earnest.  He  reached  up  and  took  the 
little  fair  hands  in  his  and  all  the  passion  of  his  great  love  shone 
in  his  face. 

"No,  Jean,  no,  please  don't  insist." 

"You  must  hear  me,  Evelyn,  I  love  you.  I  have  loved  you  ever 
since  I  was  a  little,  grimy  breaker-boy.  You  seemed  like  an  angel 
to  me  then,  and  you  have  been  my  good  angel  ever  since,  leading  me 
on  to  higher  ideals  and  nobler  aspirations.  It  was  you  who  fired 
me  with  a  desire  to  get  away  from  the  mines  and  seek  an  education. 
In  a  great  measure  I  owe  what  I  am  to  you.  The  worship  I  gave 
you  as  a  child  has  grown  into  a  love  that  is  the  very  breath  of  my 
life.  I  want  you,  I  want  your  love.  Dear  little  one,  come  to  me, 
say  that  you  love  me!" 

Jean  was  eloquent  in  his  pleading.  His  words  rang  true  and 
•earnest. 

"Jean,  Jean,  why  have  you  done  this?  My  answer  can  only  hurt 
you.  I  cannot  share  my  life  with  yours.  Our  friendship  was  so 
sweet  and  you  have  made  it  impossible  ever  to  be  the  same  again." 

"You  have  not  said  that  you  did  not  love  me,  Evelyn,  only  say 
that  you  love  me." 

"I  don't  know  what  to  say ;  I  have  never  thought  of  your  caring 
for  me  like  this.  I  have  been  interested  in  every  step  of  your  life, 
and  am  proud  to  call  you  my  friend;  but  I  have  planned  my  life 
without  you  and  I  cannot  change  it.  I  cannot  understand  the 
feeling  you  have,  but  if  it  is  love  I  must  put  it  behind  me  forever, 
to  do  the  work  I  have  laid  out  for  myself  and  longed  to  do  ever 
since  I  can  remember.     I  must  go  alone." 

"Evelyn,  dearest,  do  not  say  that.  I  cannot  think  you  mean  it. 
Our  plans  and  purposes  are  almost  the  same ;  we  will  each  give  our 
lives  to  righting  the  great  evil  of  child  labor.  We  could  do  it 
better  by  joining  forces.     Evelyn,  Evelyn,  I  cannot  give  you  up!" 

A  great  sob  shook  Jean's  frame.  He  rose  from  the  ground  and 
walked  away  a  few  steps,  and  stood  there  battling  with  his  emotion, 
trying  to  master  it. 

"Jean,  you  must  not  feel  so  about  this,"  and  Evelyn  sprang  up 
and  went  to  him,  her  eyes  wet  and  her  voice  trembling.  "Why  have 
you  given  me  this  great  love?  There  are  other  women  who  are  far 
more  worthy." 

"Don't,  Evelyn!" 

Jean  turned  and  placed  his  hands  on  Evelyn's  shoulders  and  there 
was  a  hurt  look  on  his  face. 

"Forgive  me,  Jean.  Oh,  I  am  so  sorry  to  have  hurt  you.  I  am 
so  sorry  about   it   all." 

"Evelyn,  do  you  love  another?" 

"No,  no,  Jean,  I  do  not.  There  is  no  one  in  the  whole  world  that 
I  admire  and  respect  as  I  do  you.  I  want  you  to  always  know  this. 
I  want  you  to  always  be  my  friend,  my  brother." 

"Is  this  final  ?  Will  you  not  try  to  love  me,  tr y*  to  see  that  our 
lives  can  be  more  useful  together  than  apart?" 

Evelyn  slowly  shook  her  head. 

"I  cannot  hold  out  any  hope,  Jean." 

"My  darling,  my  only  love!  Must  I  give  you  up?  Must  I  go 
my  way  in  life  alone  ?" 

Jean  drew  Evelyn  into  his  strong  arms  and  held  her  close  to  him. 

"May  God  keep  you  always,"  and  Jean's  lips  kissed  the  fair  brow, 
and  as  he  let  her  go  he  smiled  down  into  her  face,  not  in  his  own 
happy,   boyish   way,  but   with   a   sad   weariness  that   Evelyn   never 


forgot.  Hand  in  hand  they  went  home  through  the  woods,  assuming 
the  same  comradeship  as  the  old,  yet  each  knowing  that  it  could 
never  be  the  same  again. 

When  Evelyn  came  down  to  breakfast  the  next  morning,  she 
found  Jean  had  taken  an  early  train  for  Crystalville.  Her  first 
feeling  on  finding  him  gone  was  one  of  relief.  Through  the  long 
hours  of  the  night  she  had  fought  and  reasoned  with  her  rebellious 
heart.  When  Jean  had  held  her  close  in  his  arms,  and  his  lips 
had  pressed  her  brow,  she  then  knew  that  she  loved  him  and  it  had 
been  the  sweetest  moment  of  her  life.  Should  she  be  honest  with 
herself  and  him  and  tell  him?  was  the  question  she  had  asked  her- 
self over  and  over,  and  now  she  felt  it  was  answered  for  her,  for 
he  was  gone ;  yet  she  was  miserable  and  unhappy  and  presented  a 
woebegone  appearance  at  the  breakfast  table.  She  made  a  feint 
at  eating  and  tried  to  appear  as  usual,  but  failed  utterly  and  when 
Aunt  Mehetabel  went  to  the  bungalow  after  breakfast,  she  followed 
her. 

"Oh  Aunt  Mehetabel,  I  am  so  miserable!"  and  Evelyn  sat  down  on 
a  stool  at  Aunt  Mehetabel's  feet  and  buried  her  face  in  her  lap. 

"Dear  child,  you  must  tell  me  all  about  it.  I  saw  last  night  that 
there  was  a  misunderstanding  between  you  and  Jean,  but  I  knew 
you  would  tell  me  about  it  in  time.  My  poor  boy  went  away  so 
dejected  this  morning.  I  have  never  seen  such  a  look  on  his  face  as 
there   was   when  he   kissed   me   good-bye." 

"I  have  cruelly  hurt  him,  Aunt  Mehetabel.  He  loves  me  and 
asked  me  to  marry  him.  I  told  him  that  I  couldn't ;  that  my  life 
work  was  all  planned  and  could  not  be  changed,  and  gave  him  to 
understand  that  I  was  altogether  too  good  for  him.  I  didn't  know 
then  how  much  I  cared  for  him." 

"Do  you  love  him,  Evelyn?" 

"Yes,  yes,  I  know  now  that  I  love  him,  but  it  is  too  late.  Jean 
is  so  proud  and  the  hurt  is  so  deep  that  he  will  nsver  come  to  me 
again.  But,  Aunt  Mehetabel,  even  though  I  love  him,  I  cannot 
believe  I  ought  to  give  up  my  work.  All  my  life  I  have  been  pre- 
paring myself  for  a  teacher  of  the  poor  little  working  children.  Yes, 
ever  since  I  was  a  little  child  I  have  planned  for  this,  but  can  only 
do  it  alone  and  unhampered  by  the  cares  of  married  life.  Look  at 
the  splendid  work  of  Frances  E.  Willard  and  Clara  Barton!  If  I 
could  only  do  something  great  for  the  world  as  they  have,  I  would 
sacrifice   everything   else." 

"Evelyn,  this  is  a  grave  matter.  Do  not  make  a  mistake.  I  fully 
appreciate  your  ambition  and  desire  to  do  this  splendid  work  for 
which  you  have  planned,  but  I  seriously  question  your  being  able  to 
do  it  best  alone.  I  give  all  honor  to  those  noble  women  you  men- 
tioned, but,  on  the  other  hand,  Evelyn,  a  poor  woman  born  and 
reared  in  a  squatter's  cabin,  gave  a  Lincoln  to  the  world,  and  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe  rocked  the  cradle  with  one  hand  while  with  the 
other  she  wrote  a  book  that  stabbed  slavery  to  the  heart.  Think 
of  Maud  Ballington  Booth  and  what  she  and  her  husband  have 
accomplished  with  their  splendid  united  lives.  Look  at  your  own 
mother,  Evelyn ;  do  you  think  she  could  have  done  more  good  in 
the  world  if  she  had  not  married  your  father?" 

"Oh  no,  a  thousand  times,  no!  They  have  accomplished  together 
what  they  never  could  have  done  alone.  You  make  it  all  look  so 
different  to  me;  what  a  foolish  girl  you  must  think  me." 

"No,  not  foolish  Evelyn,  you  have  had  some  mistaken  ideas  about 
life.  You  and  Jean  have  the  same  work  at  heart.  Jean  will  make 
himself  felt  in  the  world.  He  will  be  a  power  for  good  in  whatever 
walk  he  pursues,  and  what  could  be  better  than  to  be  his  com- 
panion and  helper?  Evelyn,  I  may  be  old  fashioned,  or  I  may  be 
pleading  for  my  boy,  but  I  believe  from  my  heart  that  you  are 
making  a  mistake,  and  I  trust  I  may  live  to  see  it  righted.  Evelyn, 
write  to  Jean  and  tell  him  of  this  change  in  your  feelings." 

"No,  I  cannot  do  that,"  said  Evelyn,  "he  would  think  me  weak 
and  fickle  minded ;  and,  Aunt  Mehetabel,  you  must  never  repeat 
any  of  this  conversation  to  him.  If  I  have  made  a  mistake,  I  alone 
must  suffer  for  it." 

"Not  you  alone,  Evelyn,  but  Jean  also.  No,  I  will  not  interfere 
in  the  matter,  but  will  pray  God  to  show  you  both  how  to  make 
it  right." 

"I  start  for  the  South  next  week  and  do  not  expect  to  see  Jean 
again    before   I  go." 

"Go  to  your  work  cheerfully,  Evelyn;  be  happy  in  the  thought 
that  Jean  loves  you,  for  such  a  love  is  not  to  be  despised  and 
remember  that  your  future  is  in  God's  hands." 

Evelyn's  refusal  had  wounded  Jean  sorely.  His  only  fear  had 
been  that  she  might  love  another,  and  if  she  did  not,  he  had  hoped 
that  he  might  win  her.  But  the  reason  she  had  offered  seemed 
insurmountable.  With  a  growing  feeling  of  injured  pride,  he  thought 
of  how  she  had  told  him  that  she  had  marked  out  her  career  and 
that  there  was  no  place  in  it  for  him,  yet,  in  spite  of  it  all,  he 
knew  that  he  loved  her  better  than  ever  before. 

"She  is  mine,  mine!  I  will  win  her,  I  must  win  her!  I  cannot 
live  my  life  without  her!"  he  said  over  and  over  to  himself  as  the 
train   sped  on   towards   Crystalville. 

(Continued  on  page  11.)  ' 


September  24,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(515) 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert   L.   Willett. 


THE  DEATH  OF  UZZAH* 
It  is  evident  that  some  leagues  of  the  journey  toward»a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  the  Bible  will  have  to  be  traversed 
before  men  to  whom  is  entrusted  the  delicate  task  of  providing  the 
material  of  Sunday-school  lessons  for  children  can  be  fully  trusted 
to  make  wise  choices.  It  has  long  been  recognized  that  not  all 
portions  of  the  Word  of  God  are  of  equal  value  for  instruction.  It 
has  even  become  clear  to  the  least  open-minded  that  some  parts  of 
the   Bible   cannot   be   used   for   general   religious    instruction   in   any 

I  circumstances.  But  there  are  many  who  still  stand  at  the  half-way 
house  of  ancient  apologetics,  willing  to  accept  for  themselves  and 
their  children  narratives  that  a  more  thoughtful  consideration  of  the 
Scriptures  has  long  since  placed  among  the  sign  posts  of  the  past 
rather  than  the  directions  for  the  present  and  the  future. 
Growth   of  Prophetic   Ideas. 

No  narrative  of  the  Old  Testament  illustrates  this  type  of  material 
more  admirably  than  the  present  one.  and  few  are  less  suitable  for 
a  lesson  to  be  taught  to  children  who  are  seeking  to  obtain  some 
adequate  conception  of  the  character  of  God.  In  the  days  of  the 
prophets,  preceding  the  coming  of  our  Lord,  when  it  was  most 
important  that  men  should  fear  God,  and  the  nature  of  his  will  was 
but  faintly  understood,  such  an  account  as  this  was  no  doubt  of 
great  value  in  enforcing  the  ideas  of  morality  and  religion.  But  as 
prophetic  ideals  developed,  and  the  real  nature  of  God  was  disclosed 
by  the  great  teachers  of  righteousness,  the  partial  and  imperfect 
nature  of  such  views  of  God's  dealings  with  men  became  apparent. 
And  the  interpretation  of  the  Father  given  by  Jesus  leaves  all  these 
cruder  notions  far  behind. 

David's  Capital. 

The  facts  of  the  occasion  are  soon  told.  The  ark  had  been  taken 
into  the  Philistine  country  after  the  disastrous  battle  of  Aphek.  It 
was  taken  about  from  town  to  town  in  triumph,  but  a  series  of  mis- 
fortunes which  fell  upon  the  country  was  interpreted  as  the  result 
of  its  presence  with  them,  and  it  was  sent  back  to  Hebrew  territory. 
Here  it  remained  for  some  twenty  years  in  the  home  of  Abinadab  in 
the  high  place  of  Kirjath-jearim.  When  David  became  king,  first 
of  .ludah  and  then  of  all  the  tribes,  he  looked  about  for  a  suitable 
capital.  Of  all  the  possibilities  the  town  of  Jerusalem  seemed  best. 
It  was  admirably  situated  for  defense,  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
Jebusites  and  its  capture  would  add  to  the  renown  of  the  king,  it 
was  outside  the  tribe  of  Judah  and  therefore  adapted  to  be  a  capital 
of  all  the  nation,  and  it  was  on  the  border  line  between  the  north 
and  the  south,  whose  rivalry  was  so  great  even  at  this  period. 
Jerusalem  was  accordingly  captured  and  made  the  seat  of  David's 
government. 

The   Royal   Procession. 

Almost  the  first  concern  of  the  monarch  on  gaining  this  central 
and  commanding  position  was  to  add  the  religious  to  the  secular 
leadership  of  the  city.  To  do  this  he  wished  to  bring  the  ark  from 
its  long  resting  place,  that  it  might  be  the  visible  sign  of  the 
divine  presence  in  the  city.  A  procession  was  accordingly  organized, 
and  the  king,  his  warriors,  the  priests  and  the  people  went  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Kirjath-jearim,  or  Baale  as  it  is  here  called,  and 
taking  the  sacred  chest  from  the  house  in  which  it  had  been 
deposited,  they  started  back  to  the  city.  It  was  a  great  occasion, 
and  the  king  and  his  followers  celebrated  it  with  the  abandon  of  a 
high  religious  festival.  Singing  and  dancing  to  the  strains  of  the 
instruments  of  music,  they  made  their  way  up  toward  the  capital. 
The  ark  had  been  placed  upon  a  cart  drawn  by  cattle,  and  was  in 
the  immediate  charge  of  Uzzah  and  Ahio.  the  two  sons  of  Abinadab, 
in  whose  house  it  had  been  kept. 


*  International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  October  4,  1908.  David 
Brings  the  Ark  to  Jerusalem,  2  Sam.  6:  1-12.  Golden  Text,  "Enter 
into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving  and  into  his  courts  with  praise," 
Psalm  100:  4.     Memory  verse,  12. 


The   Death   of   Uzzah. 

At  a  certain  point  in  the  road,  spoken  of  as  Xachon's  threshing 
floor,  the  ground  was  uneven  and  the  cart  was  in  danger  of  being 
overturned  as  the  cattle  stumbled.  In  fear  for  its  safety.  Uzzah 
put  out  his  hand  to  steady  it.  The  act  was  perfectly  natural,  and 
would  be  approved  by  every  reader  of  the  account.  But  the  man 
was  stricken  with  some  malady  and  died  on  the  spot.  The  nature  of 
his  death  we  do  not  know.  It  may  have  been  sunstroke  or  any 
similar  attack.  But  an  age  like  that  could  only  see  in  such  a  fact 
a  sign  of  the  anger  of  God.  The  king  himself  was  puzzled  and 
distressed  by  the  event.  It  was  an  unlucky  omen  for  the  entrance 
of  the  ark  into  his  city.  He  could  not  afford  to  mar  the  beginning 
of  his  establishment  of  formal  worship  with  an  accident  so  untimely. 
The  result  was  that  he  left  off  the  effort  to  bring  up  the  ark  for  the 
time,  and  put  it  for  safe-keeping  in  a  neighboring  house,  apparently 
that  of  a  Philistine,  Obed-edom  of  Gath.  Here  it  stayed  for  three! 
months,  and  as  David  learned  that  good  and  not  evil  had  befallent 
the  household  of  the  Gittite,  he  decided  that  the  death  of  Uzzah 
was  not  to  be  construed  as  an  ill  omen,  and  that  it  was  safe  to  com- 
plete his  plans  by  bringing  up  the  sacred  box  to  the  city.  This  ac- 
cordingly was  done. 

Incomplete    Views. 

But  the  interpretation  put  upon  the  death  of  Uzzah.  which  also 
finds  its  sanction  in  the  text,  is  that  God  slew  him  in  anger  because 
of  some  impiety  which  he  had  committed  in  touching  the  ark.  This 
view  was  no  doubt  fostered  by  the  priests  who  gradually  assumed 
exclusive  possession  of  the  ark  and  all  other  sacred  objects.  To  the 
simpler  life  of  the  early  Hebrews  such  ideas  of  awful  holiness  as) 
attaching  to  instruments  of  worship  were  unknown.  It  was  the 
work  of  the  priests  to  increase  the  sense  of  holiness  and  reverence 
as  belonging  to  such  objects.  With  this  procedure  the  prophets  of) 
the  great  period  had  very  small  sympathy.  v) 

The   Character  of  God. 

But  the  most  difficult  fact  to  explain  in  this  lesson  is  the  mis- 
leading conception  of  God  which  is  conveyed  in  the  description  of  his 
wrath  against  one  who  had  performed  a  quite  natural  and  pious  act 
in  attempting  to  safeguard  the  ark.    The  moral  sense  which  has  been( 
educated  by   the   teachings   of   the   later  prophets,   and   most   of  all\ 
of  Jesus,  turns  away  from  this  interpretation  of  the  character  of  the) 
Father.    We  have  come  far  on  the  road  towai'd  a  better  understand- 
ing of  his  nature.    This  narrative  is  chiefly  valuable  as  an  illustration 
of  early  conceptions  of  the  divine  character  which  had  to  be   over- 
come, common  as  they  were,  before  the  larger  truth  of  God's  justice, 
equity  and  love  could  be  comprehended. 

The  Larger  Lessons. 

But  the  teacher  may  well  ask.  "What  then  shall  be  done  with  a 
lesson  already  selected  and  set  for  study  on  a  designated  day?"  The 
answer  is  that  much  may  be  made  of  it,  in  spite  of  its  inappropriate- 
ness  as  lesson  material.  Among  the  items  that  may  well  receive 
stress  are  David's  reasons  for  wishing  the  ark  in  Jerusalem  and  his 
pious  plans  to  bring  it  there:  the  happy  nature  of  the  ceremonies 
which  accompanied  the  event;  and  the  fact  that  the  ark,  as  the  sym- 
bol of  God's  presence  in  the  home,  brought  blessing  to  the  house  of 
Obed-edom.  The  main  fact  of  the  lesson,  the  death  of  Uzzah,  may  be 
used  as  illustrating  the  contrast  between  the  ancient_  idea  of  the 
nature  of  God  as  wrathful  and  vindictive  and  the  beUej^Jcnowjedge/ 
of  his  naturej>ly(m_J^}jrs_by  the  prophets  and  our  Lord.  Lastly  the) 
fact  that  there  is  a  fear  of  God  which  is  quite  different  from  the 
servile  dread  of  his  wrath,  a  fear  to  disregard  his  will  as  it  has 
been  made  known  to  us  by  our  Lord,  a  fear  to  fall  below  the 
standard  of  his  approval,  in  which  only  can  true  happiness  and 
usefulness  be  found. 

Daily  Readings:  Monday,  Ark  in  the  Tabernacle,  Exodus  40:  17-38: 
Tuesday,  Ark  at  Jericho,  Joshua  6:8-20;  Wednesday,  The  Ark  cap- 
tured, 1  Sam.  4:  1-11:  Thursday.  The  Ark  sent  back.  1  Sam.  6:1-21; 
Friday.  The  Ark  in  the  house,  2  Sam.  6:  1-12;  Saturday,  The  Ark  at 
Jerusalem.  1  Chron.  15:  1-28;  Sunday.  David's  prayer  over  the  Ark. 
Psalm   132:  1-18. 


A  stock  of  patience  is  always  at  par. — Exchange. 


8   (516) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  24.  1908. 


The  Prayer  Meeting. 


Silas  Jones. 


TRIFLERS. 
Topic,  October  7,  Luke  9:  57-62. 
The  trifler  puts  first  things  second  and  second  things  first.  The 
fundamental  principles  of  Christianity  are  by  him  brought  down  to 
the  level  of  local  custom  or  personal  whim.  Immediate  consequences 
are  all  important  for  him,  although  the  pleasure  of  the  moment  may 
entail  a  curse  for  all  the  future. 

Not  Counting  the  Cost. 
The  first  man  that  meets  us  in  this  scripture  was  blind  to  the 
difficulties  of  discipleship.  He  was  impressed  with  the  teaching  of 
Jesus.  Like  many  another,  he  was  willing  to  confess  his  faith  when 
it  did  not  cost  anything.  Jesus  saw  his  difficulty  and  told  him  that 
his  followers  were  living  lives  of  privation  and  hardship.  We  ought 
to  be  as  frank  with  men  who  come  to  the  doors  of  the  church  as 
Jesus  was  with  this  rash  disciple.  A  Livingstone  may  say  truly  that 
he  never  made  a  sacrifice,  for  Livingstone  had  such  an  appreciation  of 
the  religion  of  Christ  that  he  forgot  the  weariness  and  pain  of  his 
service  in  the  joy  of  fulfilling  the  will  of  his  Master.  But  the 
average  man  thinks  it  is  a  serious  matter  to  give  up  some  of  his 
vices.  Lie  has  to  fight  for  his  soul  against  riotous  passions.  His 
vision  of  the  truth  is  not  such  that  he  can  stand  before  a  crowd  of 
scorners  and  be  concerned  only  for  their  welfare,  caring  not  at  all 
for  their  opinions  of  him.  Then  there  are  real  sacrifices  which  men 
are  called  upon  to  make  for  the  sake  of  Christ.  The  missionary 
leaves  home  and  friends  that  he  may  obey  the  divine  summons.  The 
purer  his  faith  is,  the  stronger  will  be  his  attachment  to  kindred  and 
home.  Few  of  us  can  pass  through  life  without  having  set  before 
us  the  choice  between  duty  and  the  friendship  of  some  one  with 
whom  we  should  like   to  be  intimate. 

The   Common   Level. 

The  second  man  said  he  was  willing  to  follow  Jesus  after  he  had 
buried  his  father.  The  answer  of  Jesus  to  him  shows  that  the  dis- 
ciple cannot  please  his  Master  by  doing  only  what  is  customary  nor 
by  putting  off  the  demands  of  Christ  until  all  customary  duties  are 
done.  Jesus  expects  his  followers  to  do  the  unusual  duty.  Men  in 
his  day  understood  how  to  treat  the  body  of  a  neighbor.  They  could 
be  depended  upon  to  bury  the  dead.  Ordinarily  the  son  cared  for 
the  father  in  his  declining  years  and  saw  that  his  body  was  laid 
away  with  due  ceremony.  But  Jesus  needed  this  man  and  he  called 
him  to  a  wider  service.  We  Disciples  of  today  have  our  round  of 
prescribed  duties  but  these  are  not  enough.  Society  is  still  imperfect. 
We  must  preach  and  practice  the  whole  gospel  of  Jesus.  We  cannot 
plead  as  a  reason  for  allowing  great  wrongs  to  go  unrebuked  the  in- 
sistent calls  of  common  tasks.  If  the  first  disciples  of  Jesus  had 
waited  until  they  were  ready  to  preach  the  gospel,  you  and  I  would 
be  pagans.  Routine  work  will  be  done  with  more  zest  if  we  press 
on  to  new  duties. 

Looking  Two  Ways. 

The  third  man  was  willing  to  go  with  Jesus  provided  he  did  not 
have  to  give  up  anything.  If  men  of  this  sort  are  told  to  quit 
stealing,  they  say,  "Yes,  we  will  be  honest,  but  first  suffer  us  to  rob 
another  bank  or  express  train."  If  they  love  money  too  well,  they 
will  say,  "Yes,  we  must  give  attention  to  something  else,  but  first 
suffer  us  to  get  another  farm  or  another  railroad."  There  is  no 
salvation  for  such  men,  they  are  "not  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Of  course  the  Lord  asks  no  man  to  rush  blindly  into  difficulties.  Men 
must  have  time  to  think  of  what  they  are  going  to  do.  This  man. 
however,  had  done  his  thinking.  His  allegiance  was  divided.  The 
interests  of  the  kingdom  of  God  were  not  paramount  with  him.  The 
Lord  calls  for  men  who  will  live  for  the  kingdom  and  subordinate  all 
their  ambitions  to  it.  Every  relation  of  life  is  sanctified  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  first  in  men's  thoughts.  Every  institution  comes 
to  its  perfection  when  it  becomes  an  instrument  for  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom. 


Teachers  Training  Course. 


H.  L.  Willett. 


prophets  lest  the  nation  should  forget  its  earlier  and  simple  religion 
in  its  love  for  wealth  and  display,  led  to  a  revolt  on  the  part  of  the 
twelve  tribes  against  the  dynasty  of  David.  A  young  leader  named 
Jeroboam  was  placed  upon  the  throne  of  the  new  kingdom  of  Israel, 
thus  separated  from  that  of  Judah  in  which  the  descendants  of 
David  continued  to  hold  the  power.  The  capital  of  the  new  kingdom 
was  fixed  first  at  Shechem  and  later  at  Samaria.  Every  effort  was 
made  to  prevent  pilgrimages  to  the  temple  at  Jerusalem.  Sanctu- 
aries were  erected  at  Bethel  at  the  south,  and  Dan  in  the  north. 
The  worship  of  Jehovah  was  carried  on,  but  in  a  mixed  manner 
which  practically  amounted  to  idolatry.  The  dynasties  of  the  north- 
ern kingdom  succeeded  each  other  rapidly.  Kings  were  cut  off  by 
assassination,  or  were  slain  in  battle.  Of  these  kings  the  ablest 
were  Jeroboam  I  (937-915),  Omri  (887-875),  Ahab  (875-353),  and 
Jeroboam  II  (781-740).  The  prophets  Elijah  and  Elisha  organized 
the  protest  of  the  worshipers  of  Jehovah  against  the  incoming  idol- 
atry practiced  in  the  worship  of  Baal,  in  the  days  of  Ahab  and  the 
kings  who  followed  him,  and  in  the  times  of  Jeroboam  II,  Amos  and 
Hosea,  the  earliest  of  the  prophets  whose  writings  have  been  pre- 
served to  us,  carried  on  their  work.  Soon  after  this  the  northern 
kingdom  became  involved  in  conflicts  with  the  advancing  power  of 
Assyria,  and  after  a  three  years'  siege  by  Salmanesar  IV,  the  city 
was  taken  by  Sargon,  in  721  B.  C,  thus  bringing  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  to  an  end.     (I  Kings,  II  Kings,  Amos,  Hosea). 

6.     The  Kingdom  of  Judah. 

Rehoboam,  the  son  of  Solomon,  ascended  the  throne  to  find  him- 
self stripped  of  a  large  proportion  of  his  father's  kingdom  through 
the  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes.  After  the  first  efforts  to  reunite  the  nation 
had  proved  unsuccessful,  the  kingdom  of  Judah  accepted  the  situation 
and,  maintaining  its  capital  at  Jerusalem,  and  continuing  the  wor- 
ship of  Jehovah  at  the  temple,  perpetuated  the  traditions  of  David 
and  Solomon.  The  most  important  kings  of  the  southern  kingdom 
were  Asa  (917-876),  Jehoshaphat  (876-851),  Azariah  or  Uzziah  (782- 
737),  Hezekiah  (715-686),  and  Josiah  (639-609).  The  great  kings  of 
Judah,  such  as  those  just  named,  were  sincere  worshipers  of  God 
and  reformers  of  the  national  life.  But  there  were  other  kings  in 
whose  reigns  religion  became  scarcely  more  than  idolatry,  even  the 
temple  itself  being  invaded  by  the  signs  of  the  heathen  faiths. 
Josiah,  who  followed  the  evil  days  of  Manasseh  and  Anon,  organized 
a  great  reformation,  inspired  by  the  Book  of  Law  (probably  Deuter- 
onomy) found  in  the  temple.  The  high  places,  where  idolatry  had 
been  practiced,  were  destroyed,  and  all  worship  was  centralized  at 
Jerusalem.  The  reforms  were  greatly  aided  by  such  prophets  as 
Zephaniah  and  Jeremiah,  who  performed  similar  services  to  those 
rendered  by  Isaiah  and  Micah  in  the  eighth  century.  But  the  politi- 
cal and  religious  condition  of  Judah  grew  weaker  under  the  later 
kings,  and  in  586  B.  C.  Nebachadrezzar  of  Babylon  took  the  city 
and  destroyed  it.  (I  Kings,  2  Kings,  1  Chron.,  2  Chron.,  Isa.,  Micah, 
Zephaniah,  Jeremiah). 

7.     The  Exile. 

A  large  number  of  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  including  the  wealth- 
ier and  more  important  members  of  the  community,  together  with 
the  court,  were  carried  to  Babylonia,  and  placed  in  communities 
here  and  there.  They  were  not  the  first  exiles  who  had  been  taken 
to  the  east,  but  the  destruction  of  the  city  made  them  less  hopeful 
of  return  than  their  brethren  of  earlier  deportations.  They  were 
permitted  a  limited  amount  of  self-government,  and  many  of  them 
embraced  the  opportunities  of  trade  which  Babylon  offered,  only  to 
lose  thereby  their  interest  in  the  national  hopes  and  their  loyalty  to 
Jehovah.  As  there  was  no  temple  at  which  they  could  worship  in 
Babylonia,  religion  took  on  the  new  features  of  prayer,  fasting  and 
alms-giving.  The  prophets  Daniel  and  Ezekiel  were  among  those 
who  kept  alive  the  hopes  and  faith  of  the  exiles  during  the  first 
years  after  their  arrival  in  Babylon.  Later  on  other  voices  were 
heard,  such  as  the  later  chapters  of  the  book  of  Isaiah  record.  The 
people  were  encouraged  to  hope  for  a  return  to  their  own  land.  The 
Messianic  expectations  were  impressed  upon  them.  These  prophetic 
words  in  some  measure  prepared  a  remnant  of  the  people  for  the 
new  duty  which  now  devolved  upon  them.  (Obadiah,  Lamentations, 
Ezek.,  Dan.  1-6,  Isa,  40-55). 

(To   be  concluded   next   week.) 


5.     The  Kingdom  of  Israel. 
Upon   Solomon's   death,  in   937   B.   C,  popular  resentment   of   the 
heavy   taxation,   the   arrogant   attitude   of   Solomon's   son    and   suc- 
cessor,   Rehoboam,    and    especially    the    apprehensions    felt    by    the 


The  following  beautiful  invocation  was  written  by  Carmen  Sylva, 
queen  of  Roumania:  "Keep  with  me  always  a  mother's  heart.  Take 
not  from  me  a  mother's  tenderness,  and  let  my  forgiveness  of  injus- 
tice be  equal  to  hers.  Have  with  me  her  power  of  defense.  Let  my 
intuitions  be  as  keen  as  her  divination.  Take  from  me  much,  if  it 
by  Thy  will,  but  spare  me  the  mother's  heart." 


September  24,  1008. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(517)   9 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS. 
By  Professor  Willett. 


My  Dear  Brother  Willett: 

Much  lias  been  said  in  secular  and  religious  newspapers  recently 
concerning  your  views  on  biblical  matters,  and  I  write  you  this 
open  letter  in  a  frank  and  brotherly  spirit  to  elicit,  if  possible,  the 
truth  concerning  your  attitude.  You  have  many  friends  and  brethren 
who  will  gladly  defend  you,  if  they  can  consistently  do  so,  and  all 
of  the  great  brotherhood  embraced  in  your  fellowship  will  be  grati- 
fied to  learn  your  position. 

1.  In  the  Century  of  September  3  you  wrote  an  article  upon 
"'Miracle  and  Faith"  in  which  you  say — "The  objection  which  has 
most  weight  in  our  day,  and  which  unless  removed  will  stand  as  a 
-fatal  hindrance  to  the  acceptance  of  miracles  is  the  apparent  chasm 
which  separates  the  phenomena  from  the  uniform  course  of  events 
in  human  experience  and  under  the  reign  of  law."  Now,  my  brother, 
do  you  mean  by  that  statement  that  the  apparent  chasm  between 
the  miracles  of  the  New  Testament  and  the  uniform  course  of  events 
in  human  experience  must  be  bridged  over  or  it  will  prove  a  falal 
hindrance  to  the  acceptance  of  those  miracles?  Take  as  an  illustra- 
tion, the  resurrection  oi  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  must  the 
apparent  chasm  between  that  fact  and  the  uniform  course  of  events 
in  human  experience  be  bridged  over  or  it  will  prove  a  fatal 
hindrance  to  the  acceptance  of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus   Christ  ? 

2.  A  little  further  on  in  the  article  you  represent  another  as 
saying,  "Such  a  being  was  Jesus.  He  was  a  visitant  to  the  world 
but  his  normal  residence  was  in  heaven,  whose  supernatural  char- 
acter he  bore  in  his  earthly  life  and  with  whose  powers  he  was 
clothed.  His  miracles  were  a  manifestation  of  this  superior  life 
and  the  setting  aside  of  nature  in  obedience  to  a  higher  law."  Speak- 
ing of  the  above  quotation  you  say:  "This  theory  is  in  direct 
conflict  with  all  modern  conceptions  and  is  either  giving  way  to 
more  satisfactory  explanations  of  the  facts  or  a  total  rejection  of 
the  miraculous." 

From  this  statement  I  understand  you  to  say  that  Jesus  was  not 
such  a  being,  that  he  was  not  a  visitant  of  the  world,  that  his 
normal  residence  was  not  in  heaven  and  that  he  was  not  clothed 
with  supernatm-al  power  and  that  his  miracles  were  not  a  setting 
aside  of  nature  in  obedience  to  a  higher  law.  Am  I  correct  in  thus 
interpreting  your  language  V  If  I  am  not  correct — was  Jesus  such 
a  being  as  the  quotation  describes  ? 

3.  Near  the  conclusion  of  your  editorial  you  say  "The  redemptive 
facts  of  Jesus'  life  are  independent  of  miracles."  I  have  always 
been  under  the  impression  that  Paul  stated  the  redemptive  facts  of 
Jesus'  life  when  he  said,  "Christ  died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the 
Scriptures  and  was  buried  and  rose  again  the  third  day  according 
to  Scriptures."  Now,  my  brother,  do  you  understand  these  three 
great  facts  to  be  redemptive  facts  in  the  life  of  Jesus  and  do  you 
declare  these  facts  to  be  independent  of  miracle? 

4.  A  few  questions  of  a  more  general  nature. 

First:  When  you  speak  of  a  prophet  being  inspired  do  you  mean 
that  he  was  enabled  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  predict  future  events 
that  were  beyond  the  reach  of  human  foresight? 

Second:  When  you  speak  of  a  historian  being  inspired  do  you 
mean  that  the  Spirit  of  God  imparted  directly  to  him  the  knowledge 
of  past  events  and  enabled  him  to  speak  of  them  without  error? 

Third:  Do  you  believe  that  we  have  in  the  Book  of  Genesis  a  true 
account  of  the  careers  of  Abraham,  Jacob  and  Joseph? 

Fourth:  Do  you  believe  that  our  four  gospels  were  written  by  the 
men   whose  names  are  attached  to  them? 

Fifth:  Do  you  believe  that  Jesus  promised  the  apostles  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  should  call  to  their  remembrance  all  that  he  had  spoken 
to  them;  and  do  you  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  did  so  call  to 
their  remembrance  ? 

Sixth:  Do  you  believe  that  Jesus  was  born  of  a  virgin  as  repre- 
sented in   the  gospels  of   Matthew   and  Luke? 

Seventh:  Do  you  believe  that  God  bore  witness  to  the  preaching 
of  the  Apostles,  "both  with  signs  and  wonders  and  divers  miracles 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  according  to  his  own  will? 

Now,  my  brother,  these  questions  are  not  written  for  the  purpose 
of  provoking  discussion.  They  are  not  written  to  set  any  trap  for 
your  feet.  They  are  written  to  open  a  door  of  utterance  for  you 
that  the  great  brotherhood  may  understand  your  exact  position  on 
these  fundamental  propositions.  They  are  so  formed  that  you  can 
answer  each  question  with  a  yes  or  no,  if  you  desire  to  do  so. 
Very    sincerely    and    fraternally, 

Columbus,  Ind.  Z.   T.    Sweeney. 


It  is  a  pleasure  to  receive  the  above  letter.  The  method  Bro. 
Sweeney  has  chosen  is  one  much  better  calculated  to  arrive  at  a 
satisfactory  knowledge  of  the  facts  than  reliance  upon  newspaper 
reports,  which  are  frequently  found  to  be  either  quite  false  or  largely 
misleading.  For  the  sake  of  convenience  in  considering  the  different 
items  in  the  letter,  the  paragraphs  are  numbered. 

1.  In  the  statement  from  which  the  excerpt  is  taken,  and  to 
which  attention  is  again  directed  for  a  full  setting  forth  of  the 
matter,  a  distinction  is  made  between  two  definitions  of  miracle, 
one  of  which  has  been  common  but  is  no  longer  satisfactory,  and 
the  other  a  description  of  the  same  events  but  in  terms  which  do 
not  render  the  acceptance  of  the  miraculous  events  of  the  New 
Testament  impossible  to  the  student  of  today.  The  first  insists  that 
miracle  is  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  nature  by  one  possessed  of 
supernatural  power.  The  other  holds  that  such  a  description  of 
miracle  is  contrary  to  the  very  revelation  God  has  made  of  himself 
both  in  nature  and  the  Bible.  It  would  define  miracle  as  the  mani- 
festation of  power  at  a  higher  level,  and  by  a  being  in  whom  dwelt 
a  fuller  life.  Jesus  was  historically  such  a  being,  and  the  only  one 
who  ever  possessed  such  power.  The  resurrection  of  our  Lord  was 
no  departure  from  this  principle.  It  was  the  inevitable  manifestation 
of  the  divine  fulness  of  life  in  him.  Death  had  no  dominion  over 
him.     It  was  impossible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

2.  You  are  not  in  the  least  correct  in  your  interpretation,  since 
you  ignore  the  very  point  of  the  argument,  that  the  statements  you 
quote  are  insufficient  to  describe  the  character  and  work  of  Jesus. 
My  words  in  the  article  from  which  you  quote  are  as  follows: 

"The  life  of  Christ  is  the  one  perfect  life  of  history.  He  lived 
the  normal,  natural  life  of  a  man  at  its  highest  point.  This  con- 
sisted perfectly  with  his  claim  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  In  this  estate 
he  employed  law  at  its  highest  level.  The  responses  which  our  in- 
adequate and  fragmentary  life  obtains  from  nature,  and  which 
become  more  complex  and  varied  as  we  gain  new  altitudes  of  vision 
and  new  depths  of  spiritual  experience,  seem  as  nothing  worth 
beside  the  calm  supremacy  of  his  power.  He  touched  the  keys  of 
life  beyond  the  range  of  our  •  limited  experience,  and  the  harmony 
which  poured  forth  we  call  miracle.  His  word  was  with  power 
because  the  secret  of  nature  was  his  own.  Nor  is  there  a  hint  in 
the  Scripture  that  the  works  of  Jesus  were  suspensions  or  sup- 
pressions of  natural  law.  They  exhibit  the  use  of  law  at  a  higher 
point  than  that  to  which  other  lives  have  attained." 

The  trouble  with  the  definition  from  which  you  quoted  is  that  it 
does  not  adequately  set  forth  the  nature  and  work  of  Christ  so  that 
he  can  be  understood  by  a  generation  like  our  own  that  is  no  longer 
thinking  in  the  terms  of  scholastic  metaphysics.  The  New  Testa- 
ment reveals  the  Savior  as  the  manifestation  of  God  in  flesh,  the 
perfect  being  whose  word  was  with  power  because  in  him  dwelt  all 
fulness.  To  him  miracle  w7as  the  sign  of  control  over  nature  beyond 
the  frontiers  of  the  fragmentary  lives  other  men  have  lived.  Yet 
it  was  not  the   fracture  of  law,  but  its  higher  employment. 

■3.  It  is  well  to  keep  in  mind  the  context  of  the  quotation.  The 
statement  is  made  in  reference  to  Jesus'  personal  ministry,  and  is 
as    follows: 

"The  redemptive  facts  of  Jesus'  life  are  independent  of  miracle. 
His  wonderful  deeds  were  an  aid  to  his  followers  in  the  creation  and 
nourishment  of  their  faith  in  him  and  in  their  immediate  work  of 
evangelization.  Such  a  value  the  miracles  no  longer  possess.  But 
they  assist  in  the  comprehension  of  the  origins  of  our  faith,  and  of 
the  unique  influence  of  the  Lord  upon  that  age.  Miracle  had  its 
value,  but  also  its  limitations." 

No  one  would  insist  more  strongly  than  I  that  the  miracle  of  the 
resurrection  was  one  of  the  great  facts  of  the  gospel.  The  fact  of 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  was  the  most  impressive  detail  of  the  early 
preaching  of  Christianity.  If  later  on,  as  the  New  Testament  clearly 
reveals,  the  resurrection  yielded  precedence  to  the  death  of  Christ  as 
the  most  important  event  in  the  history  of  redemption,  it  was  not 
that  the  resurrection  was  less  a  matter  of  confident  belief,  but  that 
the  deeper  meaning  of  the  death  of  Christ  was  seen.  Yet  the  real 
significance  of  the  resurrection  lay  not  merely  in  the  fact  that  Jesus 
conquered  death,  but  in  the  assurance  that  by  his  redemptive  work, 
sin  and  death  are  vanquished  in  the  lives  of  his  followers.  This  is 
the  daily  victory,  the  "rising  with  Christ"  not  merely  in  baptism, 
but  in  the  attainment  of  the  life  he  imparts  and  sustains.  This  is 
the  victory  which  conquers  death  itself. 

4.     As  to  the  more  specific  questions,  the  following  will   indicate 


10   (518) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1 90S. 


the  answers  I  should  give  if  space  were  adequate.  Questions  which 
cover  the  wide  ground  here  traversed  are  worthy  of  much  fuller 
consideration  than  is  now  possible. 

First:  Such  prediction  was  a  part  of  the  work  of  some  of  the 
prophets.  But  it  was  only  a  part,  and  no  definition  of  prophecy 
which  reduces  it  to  the  mere  foretelling  of  the  future  will  satisfy  a 
competent  student  of  the  Word  of  God.  The  inadequacy  of  the 
definition  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  describes  the  work  of  these  preach- 
ers of  righteousness  in  terms  of  only  one,  and  that  not  the  most 
important  of  their  functions. 

Second:  No.  There  is  no  hint  in  the  Bible  that  such  was  the 
method  by  which  the  events  of  the  past  were  preserved  and  recorded. 
The  prophet  employed  his  own  knowledge  of  the  past,  and  used  all 
suitable  material  in  the  framing  of  his  message.  He  employed 
events  of  the  past,  the  present  and  the  future.  But  his  interest  in 
these  events  was  not  that  of  a  mere  chronicler  but  a  preacher.  He 
used  them  as  the  vehicles  for  his  religious  message.  Herein  lay  the 
uniqueness  of  his  mission.  His  inspiration  lay  not  in  his  unerring 
knowledge  of  the  past,  but  in  the  spiritual  vision  which  enabled 
him  to  interpret  these  facts  to  his  people,  and  the  sense  of  urgency 
which  drove  him  forward  in  his  work  of  religious  instruction. 

Third:  Yes,  in  so  far  as  it  was  the  aim  of  the  writers  to  give  such 
an  account.  The  narratives  are  fragmentary.  They  contain  only  a 
few  of  the  facts  which  were  in  the  possession  of  the  patriarchs,  but 
to  show  how  their  lives  enforced  the  principles  of  God's  government 
of  men  and  nations.  The  evidence  which  comes  to  us  from  external 
sources,  as  well  as  the  united  testimony  of  the  Hebrew  records  con- 
firms the  historicity  of  the  patriarchal  period. 

Fourth:  Yes.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  assignment  of 
the  four  gospels  to  the  evangelists  rests  not  upon  any  claim  made 


in  the  books  themselves,  but  upon  early  Christian  tradition.  Happily 
the  processes  of  criticism  applied  to  the  problem  have  gone  far  to 
confirm  this  primitive  tradition.  In  the  case  of  the  fourth  gospel  it 
is  evident  that  later  hands  have  added  to  the  apostolic  record. 

Fifth:  Yes. 

Sixth:  Yes.  I  do  not  hold,  however,  that  the  virgin  birth  of  Jesus 
occupies  a  position  of  such  importance,  either  in  apostolic  preaching 
or  present  Christian  faith,  as  the  resurrection  or  many  other  of  the 
facts  of  his  life.  I  should  not  make  it  a  test  of  Christian  belief 
in  the  same  sense. 

Seventh :    Yes. 

Bro.  Sweeney  has  intimated  that  my  views  on  these  questions  are 
of  interest  to  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  In  this  intimation  he  perhaps 
goes  further  than  is  necessary.  Yet  I  appreciate  the  courtesy  which 
prompts  it.  My  views  upon  these  and  all  other  questions  connected 
with  the  Bible  are  not  secrets  of  the  class-room  or  study.  I  have 
made  them  public  in  lectures,  articles  and  sermons  for  a  score  of 
years.  In  that  period  I  hope  I  have  changed  many  opinions  and 
grown  into  a  deeper  and  more  satisfying  faith  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Yet  I  am  not  conscious  of  having  altered  my  beliefs  or  utterances 
in  any  essential  particular.  If,  however,  anyone  is  interested  in 
ascertaining  my  precise  standpoint  on  any  of  these  matters,  it  seems 
to  me  the  method  Bro.  Sweeney  has  adopted  is  the  one  most  likely 
to  elicit  the  facts.  That  an  answer  is  always  possible  in  a  single 
word  no  one  would  hold  who  knows  the  depths  to  which  Christian 
faith  reaches.  But  at  least  indications  can  be  given  of  the  points  of 
view  held.  It  is  less  essential  that  men  should  agree  upon  opinions 
than  that  they  should  understand  each  other,  and  be  conscious  of  a 
common  core  of  faith  in  the  foundations  of  Christianity. 


CHRISTIAN    UNION     IN     EDUCATION. 


KEUKA  COLLEGE. 
By  Joseph  A.  Serena. 

A  movement  which  promises  to  be  of  no  small  importance  in 
the  contribution  towards  Christian  Union  has  just  been  consummated 
in  New  York  state  whereby  the  Disciples  and  Free  Baptists  join 
forces  in  the  operation  of  Keuka   College. 

This  college  was  founded  in  1890  by  the  late  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Ball 
and  associates  and  since  then  has  maintained  itself  as  an  institution 
under  the  direction  of  the  Free  Baptists.  Dr.  Ball  was  pastor  of  the 
Hudson  St.  Free  Baptist  Church  at  the  time  and  visiting  on  the 
shore  of  beautiful  Lake  Keuka  he  received,  as  he  always  believed, 
an  inspiration.  With  profound  conviction  he  said  to  himself.  "This 
is  the  place  which  God  Almighty  has  prepared  for  a  Christian  school. 
God  helping  me  I  propose  here  to  found  a  school  where  young  men 
and  women  of  moderate  means  may  get  a  thorough  education  under 
Christian  influences."  For  seventeen  years  he  continued  as  presi- 
dent of  the  institution,  his  death  only  preventing  a  longer  term  of 
service. 

The  spirit  of  Dr.  Ball,  his  great  desire  for  the  union  of  the 
Disciples  and  Free  Baptists,  has  permeated  the  institution,  and 
when  financial  need  manifested  itself  the  trustees  turned  to  us 
with  their  problem.  Appealing  to  the  New  York  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  first  they  requested  that  a  committee  be  appointed 
to  confer  with  them  regarding  the  institution.  To  this  committee 
they  offered  part  ownership  of  the  institution,  or  if  this  could  not 
be  facilitated,  to  give  our  people  complete  control  if  we  would 
agree  to  continue  to  operate  it  as  a  college.  At  that  time  it  was 
not  thought  advisable  to  consider  the  matter  for  several  hindering 
reasons,  but  later  when  President  Space  presented  the  matter  in 
writing  to  the  late  New  York  Christian  Missionary  convention  at 
North  Tonawanda,  it  was  decided  that  a  committee  of  three  should 
be  appointed  carefully  to  consider  the  proposition  and  to  report 
back  to  the  state  board  its  findings.  Accordingly  a  committee  con- 
sisting of  L.  C.  McPherson  of  Wellsville  and  Robert  Stewart  of 
Rochester,  together  with  the  writer,  visited  the  institution  and 
carefully  went  over  the  entire  proposition,  and  as  a  result  reported 
that  we  recommended  entering  into  a  plan  of  cooperation  with  the 
Free  Baptists  in  the  conducting  of  the  college. 

The  college  owns  a  tract  of  130  acres  of  land,  including  a  campus 
of  eighteen  acres,  upon  which  it  erected  in  1890  a  five-story  brick 
building,  200x65  feet,  at  a  cost  of  about  $90,000.  This  building  con- 
tains class  rooms,  laboratories  and  chapel,  besides  dormitory  ac- 
commodations for  125  students.  In  the  basement  is  a  large  dining 
room  with  accommodations  for  100,  kitchen,  pantry,  etc.  besides 
two  large  boilers  for  heating  the  plant.  The  entire  property  is 
valued  safely   at  $125,000  while  the  Regents   of   the   State   of  New 


York  value  it  at  $200,000.  There  is  a  small  endowment  of  $12,500. 
while  there  is  an  indebtedness  of  about  $8,000  outstanding  which 
will  be  cancelled  by  holders  of  same  as  soon  as  we  put  in  operation 
the  outlined  plan  of  work.  There  are  no  other  debts,  this  making 
clear  a  property  worth  $150,000. 

On  the  ground  belonging  to  the  college  a  settlement  of  some  sixty 
houses,  known  as  Keuka  Park,  has  been  built.  As  rapidly  as  sold, 
the  money  from  the  lots  is  turned  over  to  the  college  endowment. 
The  location  of  this  property  is  indeed  beautiful,  situated  on  the 
west  shore  of  the  lake  four  miles  from  Penn  Yan,  with  which  it  is 
connected  by  trolley. 

The  college  and  Institute  have  a  faculty  of  fourteen  and  .carry 
on  a  high  grade  of  regular  collegiate  work.  With  scarcely  a  prece- 
dent, Dr.  Ball  caused  to  be  inserted  in  the  charter  a  provision  that 
graduation  from  this  college  should  be  based  entirely  upon  examina- 
tions under  the  immediate  direction  of  the  State  Board  of  Regents. 
Thus  the  graduates  of  Keuka  College  have  no  fear  of  comparison 
with  those   of  older  and  richer   institutions. 

Tuition  and  board  in  the  institution  make  it  possible  for  a  young 
person  to  get  through  on  $165  per  year. 

A  board  of  twenty-four  trustees  own  and  operate  the  college, 
eighteen  of  whom  came  from  the  Free  Baptist  Church.  The  agree- 
ment arrived  at  by  the  committees  representing  both  bodies  was  as 
follows: 

1.  That  our  respective  bodies  enter  at  once  into  joint  ownership 
and  joint  operation  of  Keuka  College. 

2.  That  the  Disciples  of  Christ  be  given  the  privilege  of  naming 
four  trustees  immediately,  and  that,  as  other  vacancies  occur  in  the 
Board,  the  number  be  increased  as  expedient,  until  they  shall  have 
equal   representation  with  the  Free  Baptists. 

3.  That,  on  entering  upon  this  agreement,  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
shall  be  given  at  least  one  representative  on  the  Executive  com- 
mittee, and  that  they  shall  be  duly  represented  in  the  personnel  of 
the    faculty. 

4.  That  we  jointly  assume  the  responsibility  of  the  current 
expenses  and  that  we  enter  upon  a  joint  canvass  for  $100,000  addi- 
tional endowment,  only  the  income  of  which  is  to  be  used  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  college. 

5.  That  the  Disciples  of  Christ  secure  for  the  college  a  suitable 
man  to  enter  upon  field  service,  to  aid  in  securing  students  and 
money  for  the  institution. 

6.  That  as  soon  as  a  suitable  man  be  secured  from  the  Disciples 
lie  be  elected  President  of  the  College,  in  the  meanwhile  President  Z. 
A.  Speer  continues  to  act. 

Acting  upon  the  above  suggestions  the  trustees  of  the  college  met 
September   3    in   Keuka   Park   and   elected   the   following   Disciples: 


September  24,  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(519)    11 


Mr.  S.  M.  Hunt,  Springfield,  Mass.;  Rev.  Robert  Stewart,  Rochester, 
IN".  Y.;  Rev.  L.  C.  McPherson,  Wellsville,  N.  Y.,  and  Rev.  Jos.  A. 
Serena,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Mr.  McPherson  was  also  elected  vice-presi- 
dent and  field  secretary. 

Thus  another  chapter  in  Christian  Union  is  being  written.  We 
are  brought  into  intimate  relationship  with  a  body  of  Christians 
closely  akin  to  us,  and  as  one  of  the  first  steps  in  this  movement 
means  the  institution  of  a  Bible  Department  under  the  instruction 
of  a  Disciple,  our  people  have  no  reason  to  fear  the  charity  and 
freedom  of  these  brethren.  A  college  in  the  east  ought  to  be  of 
incalculable  benefit  in  furnishing  preachers  for  our  churches,  besides 
giving  us  another  institution  for  Christian  culture. 

Syracuse,  N.   Y. 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 

For  once  the  beauty  of  his  home  failed  to  attract  him.  Even  the 
servants  missed  his  usual  jolly  greeting,  and  whispered  among  them- 
selves about  what  could  have  happened  to  "Mr.  Jean"  to  make  him 
look  so  troubled.  Only  Cap,  the  English  setter  that  had  belonged 
to  Paul,  received  the  usual  caress,  but  missed  something  of  the 
spirit  and  mirth  that  always  accompanied  it,  so  he  followed  Jean 
from  room  to  room,  or  lay  at  his  feet  and  thumped  the  floor  with 
his  tail  and  looked  into  his  face  as  much  as  to  say,  "I  know  you 
are  in  trouble  and  I  wish  I  could  help  you." 

Often  in  his  fancy,  Jean  dreamed  of  the  day  when  he  would  bring 
Evelyn  here,  and  how  he  would  take  her  to  the  morning  room,  and 
to  the  library  where  they  had  laid  him  that  first  night,  then  to  his 
own  den  where  he  had  spent  so  many  hours  in  study;  how  he 
would  show  her  the  summer  house  and  the  lake  at  the  foot  of  the 
lawn,  and  the  deer  park  that  Uncle  Jasper  took  so  much  pride  in. 
At  last  he  could  not  bear  the  house  any  longer,  and  all  the  after- 
noon he  and  Cap  tramped  through  the  woods  but  his  heart  was 
just  as  heavy  when  he  returned.  John  had  a  cheerful  fire  in  the 
grate  for  the  evenings  were  getting  cool;  his  slippers  were  by  the 
«hair,  his  house  jacket  was  thrown  across  the  arm,  and  the  faithful 
old  servant  brought  a  small  table  and  served  his  dinner  there,  hov- 


ering about,  anticipating  his  every  want,  but  his  best  effort  failed 
to  elicit  more  than  a  kind  "Thank  you,  John,"  and  he  carried  the 
almost  untouched  meal  back  to  the  kitchen  feeling  perplexed  and 
anxious. 

After  he  had  gone  Jean  tried  to  read,  but  he  could  only  see  a 
winsome  face  crowned  with  sunny  brown  hair  on  the  pages  before 
him.  At  last  he  could  endure  it  no  longer,  and  determined  to  write 
to  Evelyn  to  tell  her  once  more  of  his  love  and  plead  with  her  to 
reconsider  her  answer.     He  wrote: 

"Little  Sweetheart:— It  is  hard  to  make  myself  believe  that  you 
have  cast  my  love  aside.  It  must  be  that  I  do  not  deserve  to  have 
such  a  treasure.  I  know  I  am  not  worthy  of  you,  dear  one,  but  you 
have  crept  into  my  life  as  my  one  great,  all  absorbing  need,  and 
now  I  must  give  you  up.  I  am  not  sorry  I  love  you;  I  am  glad, 
glad ;  nothing  can  take  it  from  me.  I  will  always  love  you,  my  own, 
my  beautiful  one.  Oh,  Evelyn,  come  to  me,  love  me!  Let  us  work 
together  always.  Whether  you  give  yourself  to  me  or  not,  your 
love  will  be  the  crown  of  my  life.  Such  a  poor  life  without  you,  I 
fear,  and  yet  I  am  better  and  stronger  for  having  known  you. 
Your  future  will  be  full  and  I  will  rejoice  in  every  success  you 
attain.     God  bless  you,  dear  little  one.  Jean." 

Jean  could  not  trust  himself  to  read  the  letter  over,  and  hastily 
addressing  an  envelope  he  placed  a  stamp  on  it  and  started  to  take 
it  to  the  post-office,  but  at  the  hall  door  he  stopped.  A  struggle  was 
going  on  in  his  heart.  Can  I  send  it?  What  reason  have  I  to 
expect  she  will  change  her  mind?  For  a  moment  he  stood  irresolute, 
and  then  with  a  half  audible  "Oh  God,  help  me  to  give  her  up!" 
the  struggle  was  over  and  he  rushed  to  his  room,  threw  the  letter 
into  a  drawer,  packed  his  suit  case  and  hurried  to  the  train.  The 
old  feeling  to  take  his  trouble  to  "Mither"  had  come  over  him. 

For  the  next  two  weeks  he  buried  himself  in  the  work  of  the 
settlement  house,  then  went  to  Princeton  for  the  last  year  of  his 
seminary   work. 

Jean  only  saw  Evelyn  once  before  he  went  away.  Mrs.  Hathaway 
invited  him  to  tea  with  Doctor  Jones.  Evelyn  was  her  own  bright 
self,  but  she  and  Jean  never  exchanged  a  word  or  look  that  would 
show  how  their  hearts  were  aching. 

( To  be  continued. ) 


ANNOUNCEMENT    DAY    IS    THE    LORD'S 
DAY. 

September  20. 

What  Announcement   Day  ? 

Of    the    International    Missionary    Conven- 
tion. 
.   Where  and  when  is  it? 

In  New  Orleans,  October  9-15. 

What  is  that  to  us '! 

Because  it  is  our  church,  our  Sunday-school, 
our  Endeavor,  our  C.  W.  B.  M.,  our  men's 
clubs,  our  colleges  and  our  missionary  and 
benevolent  societies. 

Are  you  going? 

Yes. 

Why  ? 

Because  everybody  who  can  is  going.  Be- 
cause I  want  to  see  the  southland  and  visit 
the  most  interesting  city  in  America.  Be- 
cause I  want  to  help  the  cause.  Because  I 
want  the  uplift  it  will  give  me. 

What  will  it  cost? 

Room  will  be  from  50  cents  per  day  up, 
meals  from  15  cents  up,  and  all  railroads  in 
America  have  given  the  best  rates  that  can 
be  gotten  by  any  convention  to  any  city. 
We  will  have  to  ask  our  local  ticket  agents 
the  exact  cost  of  travel. 

What  sort  of  program  will  New  Orleans 
have  ? 

Professor  Haekelman  will  lead  the  chorus 
of  500  voices;  the  Netz  Sisters  Quartette  will 
sing,  Miss  Una  Berry  is  the  soloist;  the  C.  W. 
B.  M.,  the  Christian  Endeavor,  the  Sunday- 
schools,  the  American  and  Foreign  Missionary 
societies,  the  boards  of  Church  Extension, 
Benevolences,  Ministerial  Relief  and  colleges 
will  have  one  of  the  finest  issues  of  sacred 
eloquence  ever  put  on  the  platform :  then 
there  will.be  the  Union   Communion   Service 


and  the  Christian  Union  Session.  Thus  we 
can  shake  the  hand  of  our  missionary  heroes 
from  all  over  the  world. 

Would  I  have  any  right  to  attend? 

Just  the  samp  as  any  other  disciple  of 
Christ. 

How  is  the  weather  in  Xew  Orleans  this 
season  ? 

Fine:  delightful. 

What  sort  of  clothes  must  one  wear  ? 

Rather  light  weight:  even  white  wash 
dresses  are  used  some  at  this  season. 

Must  I  give  notice  beforehand  that  l"m 
coming  ? 

Not  necessarily,  for  the  local  reception  com- 
mittee will  meet  every  train.  But,  if  you 
like,  you  may  drop  a  card  to  our  minister, 
W.  M.  Taylor,  1628  State  street, 

How  many  friends  may  I  have  to  go  with 
me? 

All  you  can,  for  New  Orleans  has  unlim- 
ited facilities  to  care  for  the  visitors. 

Will  our  minister  go? 

He  wants  to  go,  and  the  church  can  make 
his  heart  glad  and  reap  a  glorious  blessing 
from  his  future  labors  with  us  by  giving 
him  a  purse  and  a  vacation  so  he  can  attend. 

Well,  I  am  going  to  get  the  church  to  send 
the  minister.  I  am  going  with  him  and  shall 
get  several  others  to  go  with  us.  Good-bye, 
I'm  off.  Will  meet  you  in  the  registration 
room  in  the  Convention  building,  the  Athe- 
naeum, corner  St.  Charles  avenue  and  Clio 
street,  New  Orleans. 

This  is  the  one  chance  of  my  life!  Think 
of  it!  I  just  can't  afford  to  miss  it!  I  can 
afford  it,  for  I  am  a  child  of  the  King;  this 
is  the  King's  business ;  it  will  be  an  educa- 
tion to  me,  will  broaden  me,  and  the  Lord 
will  repay  me  a  hundredfold.  Nothing  can 
turn   me;    I'm  going. 


ROUGH  RIDER  SUITS 
FOR  BOYS  3  TO  8  YEARS 

Here    is    a    suit    that   will 

inspire  patriotism  in   every 

youngster's  heart 

It  is  made  of  extra  best  khaki 
Hyde-grade  palates,  regulation 
army  cut.  with  12  large,  showy 
eagle  buttons.  Has  belt,  four 
useful  flap  pockets,  and  is  a 
genuine  value  at  $2.00 

Handsome,attractive,match- 

less,  it  will  do  your  heart 

good  to  see  his  pleasure  when 

he  puts  it  on 

GET    ONE    FOR 

YOUR  FAVORITE 

TO-DAY 

If  your  local  dealer  cannot  supply  you 
we  will  send,  postpaid,  on  re- 
ceipt of  price,  $2.00.  Made 
for   Boys   2   to   S   years   old 

THE  BUNNY  CO. 

89  Lincoln  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 

If  you  mention  this  publication  when 
ordering  we  willsend  a  special  souvenir 


12   (520) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1908. 


WITH  THE  WORKERS. 


The  revival  at  Flanagan,  111.,  is  proving  a 
success.  It  is  being  conducted  by  Hon.  John 
R.  Golden  and  Charles  E.  McVay.  There 
have  been  nine  confessions  to  date.  Flana- 
gan has  five  saloons  and  a  large  foreign  popu- 
lation which  make  a  revival  effort  difficult. 
R.  E.  Thomas  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 

Charles  E.  McVay  who  is  now  singing  in  a 
meeting  at  Flanagan,  111.,  will  assist  J.  H. 
Fuller  in  a  four  weeks'  meeting  at  Fremont, 
Neb.,  in  October. 

L.  C.  McPherson  has  resigned  at  Wellsville, 
N.  Y.,  and  is  now  holding  a  meeting  for  his 
brother  at  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.  He  will  supply 
W.  C.  Bower's  pulpit  in  North  Tonawanda 
until  February,  when  he  will  begin  to  give  his 
entire  time  to  Keuka  College,  the  new  insti- 
tution which  is  owned  jointly  by  Disciples 
and  Free  Baptists. 

The  Cook  County  Sunday-school  Associa- 
tion, with  offices  at  140  Dearborn  street,  in 
Chicago,  has  prepared  a  good  tract  on  teacher- 
training  work.  In  this  tract  there  is  a  fine 
list  of  books  that  have  proved  serviceable. 
There  are  many  good  suggestions  concerning 
the    successful    operation    of   these    classes. 

The  church  at  Washington,  111.,  had  an  un- 
usual day  of  blessing  recently. '  There  were 
seventeen  accessions  to  the  membership  of 
the  church.  A  new  choir,  a  recarpeted  church, 
a  large  Sunday-school  and  a  new  society  of 
Christian  Endeavor  added  to  the  delights  of 
the  day. 

Rev.  Norman  H.  Robertson  and  Mabel 
Currie  were  married  at  Evertori,  Ont.,  on  Sep- 
tember 2.  They  will  be  at  home  in  Colfax, 
HI.,  after  October  6.  Mr.  Robertson  has  had 
a  successful  ministry  in  Colfax  and  we  wish 
him  the  more  abundant  success  now  that  re- 
inforcements have  come  in  the  work. 

Charles  Blanchard  recently  closed  a  short 
meeting  at  tlie  old  historic  church  at  Lost 
Creek,  which  is  the  oldest  church  in  the 
state  of  Iowa.  The  church  was  founded  in 
1836.  The  meeting  resulted  in  twelve  con- 
fessions of  faith.  L.  B.  Kline,  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Fort  Madison,  assisted  in  the  meet- 
ing. 

W.  B.  Taylor  of  Moberly,  Mo.,  is  to  assist 
F.  W.  Norton  in  the  work  of  establishing 
the  Wharton  Memorial  Home  for  the  chil- 
dren of  our  foreign  missionaries.  Mr.  Norton 
will  give  his  time  to  the  work  east  of  the 
Mississippi  and  Mr.  Taylor  will  present  the 
work  in  Missouri,  Iowa.  Kansas  and  Texas. 
Mr.  Taylor  was  a  college  classmate  of  G.  L. 
Wharton.  His  more  recent  pastorates  have 
been  at  Mexico  and  Moberly,  Mo. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Rothenburger.  until  recently 
pastor  of  the  Irving  Park  Church  of  this  city, 
will  return  to  Chicago  September  27,  as  the 
preacher  in  the  anniversary  services  of  that 
church.  The  first  Sunday  in  October  he  will 
begin  his  pastorate  with  the  Franklin  Circle 
congregation  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Rothenburger  enjoyed  vacation  days 
near  Toronto,  Can. 

Rev.  0.  E.  Tomes,  pastor  of  the  Englewood 
Church,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  has  accepted  a 
call  to  become  the  minister  of  the  congrega- 
tion in  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  Here  he  will  suc- 
ceed Prof.  A.  C.  Gray,  who  will  teach  this 
year  in  Eureka  College.     Mr.  Tomes  has  ac- 


complished a  notably  successful  work  in  In- 
dianapolis during  two  pastorates  in  that  city. 
As  a  member  of  the  State  Board  and  the 
state  president  of  Christian  Endeavor  among 
the  Disciples  he  has  been  earnestly  interested 
in  the  progress  of  our  cause  in  Indiana.  He 
will  move  to  Ann  Arbor,  October  1. 

Rev.  Ben  N.  Mitchell  was  the  preacher  re- 
cently in  the  regular  services  of  the  church 
.in  Litchfield,  111.     Mr.  Mitchell  is  the  success- 
ful pastor  in  Virginia,  111. 

Mrs.  F.  N.  Calvin,  wife  of  the  pastor  of 
the  Compton  Heights  Church,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
passed  away  Monday,  September  7.  Her 
death  was  unexpected,  coming  after  but  a  few 
hours'  of  serious  illness.  Airs.  Calvin  was  a 
talented  and  cultured  woman,  always  earn- 
estly interested  in  the  work  of  the  church 
and  ably  co-operating  with  her  husband  in 
the  labors  of  his  minstry.  The  Christian 
Century  shares  with  the  many  friends  of  the 
family  the  sincerest  sympathy  for  the  be- 
reaved husband  and  children. 

John  Ray  Ewers  closes  three  years'  service 
with  the  First  Christian  Church  of  Youngs- 
town,  Ohio,  October  1.  The  congregation  has 
heartily  and  unanimously  asked  him  to  re- 
main as  the  pastor  indefinitely  and  he  has 
accepted,  the  relation  between  pastor  and 
people  being  most  happy. 

Two  hundred  and  forty  people  have  united 
with  the  church  during  this  pastorate,  168  by 
primary  obedience.  The  Sunday-school  en- 
rolls 360,  the  mission  circle  for  young  men 
and  women  numbers  150,  the  men's  club  100, 
the  choir  fifty,  the  training  classes  sixty,  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  eighty.  The  total  membership 
(revised  roll)  000.  Mr.  Ewers  always  holds 
his  own  meetings. 

The  church  is  a  social  center  and  is  at- 
tended by  great  numbers  of  young  people. 
Fifty-five  young  men  have  united  with  the 
church  during  the  pastorate.  This  includes 
the  ages  of  eighteen  to  forty  only.  The 
church  is  in  splendid  condition.  The  old  debt 
has  been  paid  off  and  many  improvements 
made  in  the  property. 

Mr.  Ewers  is  and  has  been  during  most  of 
this  time  president  of  a  board  of  ministers 
and  laymen,  which  has  successfully  completed 
a  social  settlement  building  worth  $25,000, 
and  which  is  doing  a  wonderful  work  among 
the  foreigners.  There  are  four  paid  workers 
and  about  forty  volunteer  workers. 

The  cause  in  Youngstown  prospers  with 
three  strong  churches. 

Dr.  Bruce  Brown  of  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  has  a 
way  of  making  his  sermon  subjects  attractive. 
On  Sunday  mornings  he  is  preaching  a  series 
of  sermons  through  September  on  "The  Prob- 
lem of  Human  Suffering,"  through  October  on 
"The  Problem  of  Prayer,"  and  through  No- 
vember on  "The  Problem  of  Human  Duty." 
His  evening  sermons  for  the  same  period  are 
on  the  general  subject.  "The  Gospel  for  To- 
day," with  such  subtitles  as  "Mental  Myopia" 
(the  need  of  open  mindedness  today),  "The 
Gospel  for  an  Age  of  Doubt"  (the  need  of 
faith  today),  "The  Standpatter"  <the  need 
of  conservatism  today),  "The  Extremist" 
(the  need  of  the  radical  today). 


bound  to  find  what  we  are  looking  for  if 
our  quest  is  rightly  directed  and  we  con- 
tinue it  long  enough.  Nothing  encourages  us 
in  our  search  for  the  vision  beautiful  like 
the  companionship  of  those  of  like  purpose. 
If  in  the  solitude  of  our  daily  tasks  we  have 
failed  to  touch  elbows  with  God's  people  and 
have  sought  no  inspiring  drum  beat  to 
quicken  our  pace  and  lighten  our  lagging 
foot  steps,  we  shall  do  wrong  if  we  wilfully 
neglect  the  opportunity  to  receive  such  a 
blessing. 

Paul's  figure  of  the  athlete  training  for  the 
race  should  spur  us  to  forego  some  of  our 
secular  duties  or  pleasures  in  order  to  fit 
ourselves  more  perfectly  for  the  race  that  is, 
set  before  us.  How  are  we  running?  Do 
we  foolishly  beat  the  air  and  merely  mark 
time,  wasting  our  energy  on  things  not  of 
eternal  worth?  Let  us  get  out  of  the  rut 
we  have  cut  for  ourselves  in  the  past  year 
and  mingling  with  the  rejoicing  hosts  at  New 
Orleans  catch  the  uplift  of  zeal  for  service. 
With  this  new  and  broader  view  point  we  can 
make  a  new  valuation  of  ourselves  and  our 
work  and  go  forward  surer  of  our  ground 
and  with  new  and  better  equipment  for 
higher  service.  Jasper  T.  Moses. 


Concerning  the  resignation  of  Rev.  M.  M. 
Daws  of  the  Central  Church,  Dallas.  Texas,, 
further  information  reaches  us  that  he  was- 
made  pastor  emeritus  by  the  congregation 
when  his  resignation  was  accepted.  Texas 
will  regard  him  as  a  sort  of  bishop  who  by 
his  rare  character,  his  eighteen  years  of  min- 
istry in  Dallas,  and  his  singular  ability  will 
be  able  to  aid  the  state-wide  movements, 
of  the  brotherhood. 


AFRAID  TO  EAT. 
Girl  Starving  on  Ill-Selected  Food. 


No  promise  is  surer  of  fulfillment  than 
that  brief  but  comprehensive  statement  of  the 
Master's,  "Seek  and  ye  shall  find."     We  are 


"Several  years  ago  I  was  actually  starv- 
ing," writes  a  Me.  girl,  "yet  dared  not  eat 
for  fear  of  the  consequences. 

"I  had  suffered  from  indigestion  from 
overwork,  irregular  meals  and  improper  food, 
until  at  last  my  stomach  became  so  weak 
I  could  eat  scarcely  any  food  without  great 
distress. 

"Many  kinds  of  food  were  tried,  all  with 
the  same  discouraging  effects.  I  steadily  lost 
health  and  strength  until  I  was  but  a  wreck 
of  my  former  self. 

"Having  heard  of  Grape-Nuts  and  its- 
great  merits,  I  purchased  a  package,  but 
with  little  hope  that  it  would  help  me — I 
was   so  discouraged. 

"I  found  it  not  only  appetizing  but  that 
I  could  eat  it  as  I  liked  and  that  it  satisfied 
ine  craving  for  food  without  causing  dis- 
tress, and  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  'it 
filled  the  bill.' 

"For  months  Grape-Nuts  was  my  principal 
article  of  diet.  I  felt  from  the  very  first 
that  I  had  found  the  right  way  to  health 
and  happiness,  and  my  anticipations  were 
fully  realized. 

"With  its  continued  use  I  regained  my 
usual  health  and  strength.  Today  I  am  well 
and  can  eat  anything  I  like,  yet  Grape-Nuts 
food  forms  a  part  of  my  bill  of  fare." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


September  24,  1908. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(521)   13 


Chicago  and  Vicinity. 


The  Englewood  Church  celebrated  the 
twenty-third  year  of  its  history  last  Friday 
night.  The  pastors  of  the  Living  Link 
churches  at  Chicago  Heights  and  Elgin  were 
present  to  congratulate  the  mother  church. 
The  Englewood  Church  enters  the  fall  cam- 
paign with  an  aggressive  and  unified  pro- 
gram. 

The  tentative  union  of  the  Austin  Church 
with  the  Congregational  Church  of  that  sub- 
urb will  be  watched  with  great  interest.  See 
the  Christian  Union  Department  for  partic- 
ulars. 

Mr.  Conrad  preached  at  the  Northwest  mis- 
sion last  Sunday.  This  mission  is  anxious 
to  have  a  settled  ministry  and  it  is  hoped 
that  this  may  be  arranged  at  an  early  date. 

Dr.  Ames  preached  last  Sunday  on  "A  New 
Method  of  Church  Organization/'  He  pro- 
poses to  divide  up  his  church  into  classes 
which  will  meet  once  a  month  for  study  and 
counsel  in  the  religious  life.  The  idea  is  a 
modification  of  the  system  of  ancient  Meth- 
odism and  is  said  to  have  a  parallel  in  the 
Christian  Science  movement.  It  will  be  a 
most  interesting  experiment  and  we  shall 
hope  to  present  the  plan  in  more  detail  at 
a  future  date. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rainwater  are  now  hard  at 
work  at  the  task  at  Garfield  Boulevard  Chris- 
tian Church.  The  mission  there  has  suffered 
great  reverses,  but  under  their  leadership 
is  taking  on  new  life. 

The  loss  of  Mr.  Rotherberger  is  felt  deeply 
at,  Irving  Park.  He  will  be  missed  from  the 
Chicago  group.  Irving  Park  hopes  to  locate 
a  pastor  before  long. 

Mr.  Kindred  is  much  improved  in  health 
after  his  summer  vacation. 

Everything  is  perfectly  harmonious  at  the 
Memorial  Church.  Dr.  Willett  is  back  from 
his  vacation  and  has  preached  there  the  past 
three  Sundays.  The  church  has  suffered  a 
great  deal  of  newspaper  notoriety  concerning 
a  division  in  the  camp  which  had  no  founda- 
tion of  fact. 

The  Evanston  Church  will  observe  October 
4  as  Rally  Day.  Services  will  be  held  at 
various  hours  all  day  with  brief  intermission. 
A  number  of  outside  speakers  will  assist. 
The  church  is  going  into  the  work  this  fall 
with  great  enthusiasm  and  unanimity. 

Tlie  Monroe  Street  Church  celebrated  the 
tenth  anniversary  of  the  ministry  of  their 
pastor,  C.  C.  Morrison,  last  Sunday.  Ten 
years  ago  the  church  was  a  mission  worship- 
ing in  a  basement.  Six  years  ago  this  base- 
ment structure  was  torn  down  and  a  build- 
ing erected,  costing  $27,000,  which  is  now  one 
of  the  finest  structures  which  the  Disciples 
have  in  Chicago. 

Harry  F.  Burns  of  Peoria  has  located  with 
the  Douglas  Park  Church,  while  he  does  some 
post-graduate  work  in  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago. This  mission  is  fortunate  to  be  pro- 
vided with  so  able  a  ministry. 

Chicago  is  fortunate  in  having  almost  all 
of  its  pulpits  filled,  only  two  churches  not  be- 
ing supplied.  With  no.  invidious  comparisons, 
it  can  be  said  that  we  have  never  been  better 


represented  in  Chicago  than  this  year.  The 
ministers  are  working  together  with  a  good 
fellowship   that   is   delightful. 

The  mission  work  of  the  various  de- 
nominations in  Chicago  will  be  conducted 
henceforth  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  comity. 
Through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Shailer  Mathews, 
a  central  organization  has  been  formed  witli 
representation  from  Presbyterians.  Metho- 
dists, Baptists,  Congregationalists  and  Dis- 
ciples. This  organization  will  prosecute  a 
more  thorough  study  of  the  field  than  would 
be  possible  for  any  single  organization  and 
furnish  the  co-operating  missionary  boards 
with  the  facts  they  desire.  A  comparison  of 
the  work  of  the  various  societies  showed  that 
there  was  a  mad  race  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
nominations to  possess  the  suburbs  while  the 
real  problem  of  the  city,  the  foreign  popula- 
tion, was  being  merely  played  with.  Only 
one  of  the  denominations  'named  had  a  Chi- 
nese mission.  Many  of  the  nationalities  had 
not  yet  been  entered  by  any  of  them. 

A.  J.  Saunders  writes  from  South  Chicago 
that  there  is  a  prospect  of  negotiations  with 
the  Baptist  Church  of  their  part  of  the  city 
looking  toward  union.  Our  South  Chicago 
Church  meets  in  an  upper  room  and  lacks 
the  equipment  that  is  necessary  to  many 
forms  of  church  work. 

Parker  Stockdale  lectured  at  Chautauquas 
most  of  the  summer.  He  is  now  back  at  his 
post  of  duty.  He  will  deliver  his  lecture  on 
"Clouds  and  Rainbows"  early  in  October  to 
his  church.  The  church  insists  on  taking  a 
silver  offering  in  connection  with  this  lecture 
and  sending  him  to  New  Orleans.  Every  church 
in  the  city  should  devise  a  plan  to  get  their 
minister   to  the  national   convention. 

Prof.  W.  D.  MacClintock  has  returned  from 
his  trip  in  the  Orient.  He  will  be  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Hyde  Park  Sunday-school 
another  year. 

Mrs.  Oliver  W.  Stewart  visited  Europe  this 
summer  as  a  delegate  to  the  International 
Congress  of  Equal  Suffragists.  She  was  ac- 
companied by  Miss  May  Rogers,  who  teaches 
in  the  Englewood  High  School. 

The  Chicago  churches  responded  so  gener- 
ously with  entertainment  at  the  state  con- 
vention that  nearly  twice  as  much  was  offered 
as  was  used.  Chicago  hospitality  has  been 
abundantly  demonstrated. 

ft  is  now  a  year  since  the  tragic  death  of 
Mrs.  Lillian  White  Grant.  The  Messenger  of 
the  Hyde  Park  Church  prints  this  month  a 
number  of  appreciations  of  her  beautiful  life. 
Mrs.  Grant  was  a  kindergarten  teacher  of  na- 
tional fame.  At  the  time  of  her  death  she 
was  principal  of  the  neighborhood  kinder- 
garten of  the  University  Congregational 
Church.  She  was  the  teacher  of  the  kinder- 
garten department  of  the  Hyde  Park  Chris- 
tian Sunday-school.  The  spirit  of  her  life 
has  been  most  fittingly  summed  up  in  these 
words,  "Not  our  personal  enjoyment,  nor  yet 
our  seeming  success  in  life,  lint  our  part  in 
God's  plan  for  others  is  the  measure  of  our 
importance  in  this  world." 

Dr.  Willett  spoke  at  a  banquet  of  the  Asso- 
ciation of  Commerce  at  the  Auditorium  hotel 
recently.  Jacob  Riis  of  New  York  was  the 
other  speaker.  A  thousand  of  the  leading 
business   men   of  Chicago   were  present. 


CRAIG-CARPENTER. 

It  will  be  a  cause  of  great  pleasure  to  their 
friends  to  know  of  the  marriage  of  Rev. 
William  Bayard  Craig,  D.  D.,  of  Denver,  and 
Miss  Mary  Carpenter,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
The  event  took  place  in  Hyde  Park,  Chicago, 
September  10.  Rev.  O.  W.  Lawrence  of  De- 
catur, 111.,  son-in-law  of  Dr.  Craig,  performed 
the  ceremony.  The  groom  is  pastor  of  the 
Central  Church  of  Christ  in  Denver,  where 
he  has  for  many  years  been  identified  help- 
fully with  all  enterprises  of  religion  and 
progress.  He  was  the  builder  of  the  church 
in  San  Antonio,  Texas,  and  late  chancellor  of 
Drake  University.  His  ministry  is  respected 
and  widely  influential  amongst  the  Disciples 
of  Christ.  Miss  Carpenter  has  been  one  of 
the  most  important  factors  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Drake  University,  serving  for  some 
years  past  as  librarian  and  dean  of  women. 
Perhaps  no  woman  in  Des  Moines  is  more 
highly  respected  and  loved.  The  well  wishes 
of  a  host  of  good  friends  follow  them  into 
the  coming  years. 


DEADLY    INSTRUMENT. 

An  Irishman,  who  had  been  in  New  York 
a  couple  of  years,  said  to  his  newly-landed 
friend:  "Now,  Jim,  you  ought  to  settle  down 
here;  it  is  a  mighty  great  country.  Why, 
man,  they  don't  hang  you  for  murder  here." 

"And  in  faith,  what  do  they  do  with 
you?"  asked  Jim.  • 

"They  kill  you  with  elocution,"  said  his 
kind  adviser. — New   York   World. 


"THE    PALE    GIRL." 

Did  Not  Know  Coffee  Was  the  Cause. 

In  cold  weather  some  people  think  a  cup 
of  hot  coffee  good  to  help  keep  warm.  So  it 
is — for  a  short  time  but  the  drug — caffeine — 
acts  on  the  heart  to  weaken  the  circulation 
and  the  reaction  is  to  cause  more  chilliness. 

There  is  a  hot  wholesome  drink  which  a 
Dak.  girl  found  after  a  time,  makes  the  blood 
warm  and  the  heart  strong. 

She  says: 

"Having  lived  for  five  years  in  N.  Dak.,  I 
have  used  considerable  coffee  owing  to  the 
cold  climate.  As  a  result  I  had  a  dull  head- 
ache regularly,  suffered  from  indigestion,  and 
had  no    'life'    in   me. 

"I  was  known  as  the  'pale  girl'  and  people 
thought  I  was  just  weakly.  After  a  time 
I  had  heart  trouble  and  became  very  ner- 
vous, never  knew  what  it  was  to  be  real 
well.  Took  medicine  but  it  never  seemed 
to   do  any   goou. 

"Since  being  married  my  husband  and  I 
both  have  thought  coffee  was  harming  us 
and  we  would  quit,  only  to  begin  again, 
although  we  felt  it  was  the  same  as  poison 
to    us. 

"Then  we  got  some  Postum.  Well,  the  ef- 
fect was  really  wonderful.  My  complexion 
is  clear  now,  headache  gone,  and  I  have  a 
great  deal  of  energy  I  had  never  known 
while  drinking  conee. 

"I  haven't  been  troubled  with  indigestion 
since  using  Postum.  am  not  nervous,  and 
need  no  medicine.  We  have  a  little  girl  and 
boy  who  both  love  Postum  and  thrive  on  it 
and  Grape-Nuts." 

"There's   a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville."  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


14   (52 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24.  1908. 


PROGRAM    OF    THE    AMERICAN    CHRIS- 
TIAN   MISSIONARY    SOCIETY. 

New  Orleans,  October  10-15,  1908. 


All    meetings    in    the    Athenaeum. 

Saturday:  Mission  Study  Class  by  Prof. 
C.  T.  Paul,  Hiram  College.  Young  People's 
Session.  Music,  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman  in 
charge.  A  Word  of  Greeting,  Martin  Behr- 
man,  Mayor.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  Period,  Claude 
E.  Hill,  National  Superintendent,  presiding. 
Address,  "The  Ministry  of  Life,"  Parker 
Stockdale,  Chicago.  Bible-school  Period.  Ad- 
dress, "Bible  School  Vision,"  H.  H.  Peters, 
Eureka,  111. 

Sunday:  Model  Bible-school,  National  Bible 
School  Association  in  charge.  Preaching, 
Athenaeum,  by  W.  F.  Richardson,  Kansas 
City,  Mo.  Union  Communion  Service.  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Rally  for  Juniors,  Intermedi- 
ates and  Seniors.  Address,  Colby  Hall,  North 
Waco,  Texas.  Preaching,  Athenaeum,  by 
Cephas  Shelburne,  Dallas,  Texas. 
Program  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society. 

Monday  morning,  October  12 : .  Prayer  and 
praise ;  appointment  of  committees ;  annual 
reports;  introduction  of  the  missionaries;  ad- 
dress, "The  Call  of  the  Congo,"  Dr.  R.  J.  Dye. 

Monday  afternoon,  October  12:  Devotional 
exercises ;  report  of  committees ;  address, 
"The  Preacher  as  a  Missionary  Leader," 
Finis.  Idleman ;  address,  "What  Our  Prosper- 
ity Should  Mean,"  H.  K.  Pendleton;  symposi- 
um on  "The  Centennial,"  led  by  F.  M.  Rains. 

Monday  night,  October  12:  Song  and  prayer 
service ;  address,  "The  Strategic  Thing  in 
World  Conquest,"  S.  J.  Corey;  address,  "A 
College  in  the  Philippines,"  H.  P.  Williams; 
address,  "The  Men  of  America  for  the  Man 
of  Galilee,"  C.  M.  Chilton. 
Sessions  of  the  American  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society. 

Tuesday  morning:  Mission  Study  Class,  by 
C.  T.  Paul,  Hiram  College;  song  and  prayer. 
Convention  sermon,  F.  W.  Burnham,  Spring- 
field, 111.  "Returns  from  Our  Investments," 
Wm,  J.  Wright,  Cor.  Sec'y.  Report  of  com- 
mittee on  Calendar  of  Missionary  Offerings, 
C.  J.  Tannar,  Chairman.  Report  of  commit- 
tee on  Constitution,  Carey  E.  Morgan,  Chair- 
man. Report  of  Committee  on  Publication 
House,  C.  S.  Medbury,  Chairman.  Address, 
"The  Shepherd  and  the  Missionary  Prob- 
lem,"  I.   J.    Spencer,   Lexington,   Ky. 

Tuesday  afternoon:  Song  and  prayer.  Ad- 
dress, "The  Relation  of  the  Sunday-school  to 
the  Evangelization  of  America,"  Pres.  R.  H. 
Crossfield,  Transylvania  University.  Presi- 
dent's Address,  "How  to  Enlist  Business  Men 
in  Home  Missions,"  R.  A.  Long,  Kansas  City, 
Mo.  Business  session.  Introduction  of  home 
missionaries,  H.  A.  Denton,  Secretary. 

Tuesday  evening:  Song  and  prayer.  "The 
Christian  Conquest  of  America,"  F.  M. 
Dowling,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  "The  Disciples  of 
Christ:  Their  Plea  and  Progress,"  E.  L. 
Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Wednesday  morning:  Mission  Study  Class, 
by  Prof.  C.  T.  Paul,  Hiram  College.  Song  and 
prayer.  Ministerial  Relief,  report,  A.  L.  Or- 
cutt;  address,  Vernon  Stuaffer,  Angola,  Ind. 
Church  Extension  Period,  Fletcher  Cowherd, 
Chairman  of  the  Board,  presiding.  Devo- 
tional, J.  T.  Ogle.  Report  of  the  Board,  Geo. 
W.  Muckley,  Cor.  Sec'y.  President's  address, 
"The  Board  and  Its  Work,"  Fletcher  Cow- 
herd. Address,  "Buildings  Not  Made  with 
Hands,"   Burris  A.  Jenkins,   Kansas  City,    Mo. 


Final  business  session  of  The  American  Chris- 
tian  Missionary   Society. 

Wednesday  afternoon:  Song  and  prayer. 
Education.  Benevolence,  address,  Chas.  Reign 
Scoville.     Temperance.  Business. 

Wednesday   evening:    Centennial   session. 
General  Interest. 

Thursday  morning:  Mission  Study  Class, 
by  rof.  C.  T.  Paul,  Hiram  College.  Song  and 
prayer.  Business  Men's  Association.  National 
Bible  School  Association.  Christian  Endeavor. 
Mass  meeting. 

Session  on  Christian  Union. 

Thursday  afternoon:  Song  and  prayer.  In- 
troductory statement.  Address,  Rev.  W.  E. 
Norton,  Superintendent  of  Baptist  Missions. 
Toronto,  Ontario.  Address,  "The  Union  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples  of  Christ,"  Rev.  Carl 
Case,  Delaware  Ave.,  Baptist  Church,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.  Other  fraternal  delegates  from  Bap- 
tist churches.  Response,  J.  H.  Garrison, 
Editor  Christian  Evangelist,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Open  discussion. 

Evangelistic   Session. 

Thursday  evening:  Song  and  prayer.  Ser- 
mon, Herbert  xeuell,  Evangelist.  Final 
adjournment. 


BOOKS    CLOSE. 


The  fact  that  our  convention  falls  about  a 
week  earlier  this  year  than  usual,  makes  it 
imperative  that  we  close  our  books  on  the 
evening  of  September  30.  The  time  after 
that  is  all  too  scant  for  the  preparation  of 
our  reports.  Offerings  which  do  not  reach 
us  by  that  time  cannot  be  credited  in  the 
present  missionary  year.  Please  hurry  your 
offerings  into  our  hands  by  that  time. 
The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society, 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building.  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


DOWN  HILL  ALL  THE  WAY. 


It  has  become  proverbial  that  everything 
good  is  up-hill  work.  But  we  have  reached 
an  exception.  It  is  down -hill  all  the  way  to 
the  great  International  Convention  at  New 
Orleans,  October  9-15.  For  a  million  mem- 
bers of  our  churches  all  that  is  necessary  to 
do  to  reach  New  Orleans  is  to  jump  into  the 
nearest  stream  and  float.  The  Father  of 
Waters  will  bring  them  to  the  Crescent  City. 
And  indeed  half  the  rest  of  our  membership 
could  float  down  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  drift  around  to  New  Orleans  by  observ- 
ing a  few  simple  rules  of  navigation.  But 
easy  as  this  is,  most  of  us  will  find  it  still 
more  convenient  to  go  by  rail. 

The  convention  will  offer  such  a  record  of 
victories  won  in  all  fields  of  Christian  ac- 
tivity, will  afford  such  uplifting  fellowship 
with  the  best  people  on  earth,  and  will  bring 
such  inspiring  messages  from  the  princes  of 
God's  house,  that  before  the  adjournment  all 
will  find  themselves  on  a  very  mount  of 
transfiguration.  From  its  heights  all  roads 
will  lead  down-hill  to  Pittsburg,  1909.  And 
no  disciple  needs  to  be  told  that  the  great 
Centennial  at  Pittsburg  will  be  an  eminence 
at  whose  feet  the  whole  world  will  lie  out- 
spread as  an  inviting  field  for  triumphant 
Christian  progress.  On  to  Pittsburg  by  way 
of  New  Orleans! 

History  is  to  be  made  at  New  Orleans  this 
fall.  Every  minister  of  the  brotherhood 
ought  to  be  there  to  have  a  share  in  the 
organization  of  the  American  Christian  Min- 
isterial Association,  and  to  help  inaugurate 
its  great  campaign  for  the  enlistment  of  four 
thousand  new  preachers  in  1909.     Every  Bible 


school  superintendent  and  teacher  ought  to 
be  there  to  share  in  shaping  and  forwarding 
the  great  enterprise  of  enlisting  one  hundred 
thousand  women  and  one  hundred  thousand 
men  in  ten  thousand  organized  adult  classes. 
Every  elder  and  deacon  ought  to  be  there  to 
give  and  to  get  suggestions  as  to  how  we 
may,  in  the  closing  year  of  the  century  out- 
strip all  previous  records  in  restoring  the 
Christianity  of  Christ  in  its  life  and  products 
as  well  as  in  its  doctrines  and  ordinances. 
Every  C.  W.  B.  M.  woman  ought  to  be  there 
to  get  a  fair  start  in  the  great  membership 
campaign  for  a  hundred  thousand.  Every 
endeavor  officer  should  be  present,  for  all 
must  bear  a  part  if  we  are  to  rank  first  in 
1909.  On  to  a  greater  century  by  way  of 
New  Orleans,  1908,  and  Pittsburg,  1909! 

W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 

Charcoal  Removes 
Stomach  Poisons 

Pure    Charcoal    Will    Absorb    One    Hundred 
Times  Its  Volume  in  Poisonous 

Gases. 

Charcoal  was  made  famous  by  the  old 
monks  of  Spain,  who  cured  all  manner  of 
stomach,  liver,  blood  and  bowel  troubles  by 
this   simple   remedy. 

One  little  nervous  Frenchman  held  forth 
its  virtues  before  a  famous  convention  of 
European  physicians  and  surgeons.  Seehey- 
ron  was  his  name.  He  was  odd,  quaint  and 
very  determined.  His  brothers  in  medicine 
laughed  at  his  claims.  Thereupon  he  swal- 
lowed two  grains  of  strychnine,  enough  to 
kill  three  men  and  ate  some  charcoal.  The 
doctors  thought  him  mad,  but  he  did  not 
even  have  to  go  to  bed.  The  charcoal 
killed  the  effects  of  the  strychnine  and 
Secheyron  was  famous.  Ever  since  that  day 
physicians  have  used  it.  Run  impure  water 
through  charcoal  and  you  have  a  pure,  de- 
licious  drink. 

Bad  breath,  gastritis,  bowel  gases,  torpid 
liver,  impure  blood,  etc.,  give  way  before 
the  action   of   charcoal. 

It  is  really  a  wonderful  adjunct  to  nature 
and  is  a  most  inexhaustible  storehouse  of 
health  to  the  man  or  woman  who  suffers 
from   gases   or   impurities    of   any   kind. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  made  of 
pure  willow  charcoal,  sweetened  to  a  palat- 
able   state    with    honey. 

Two  or  three  of  them  cure  an  ordinary 
case  of  bad  breath.  They  should  be  used 
after  every  meal,  especially  if  one's  breath 
is   prone  to  be   impure. 

These  little  lozenges  have  nothing  to  do 
with  medicine.  They  are  just  sweet,  fresh 
willow,  burned  to  a  nicety  for  charcoal  mak- 
ing and  fragrant  honey,  the  product  of  the 
bee.  Thus  every  ingredient  comes  to  man 
from   the   lap   of   nature. 

The  only  secret  lies  in  the  Stuart  process 
of  compressing  these  simple  substances  into 
a  hard  tablet  or  lozenge,  so  that  age,  evap 
oration  or  decay  may  not  assail  their  cura- 
tive qualities. 

You  may  take  as  many  of  them  as  you 
wish  and  the  more  you  take  the  quicker 
will  you  remove  the  effects  of  bad  breath 
and  impurities  arising  from  a  decayed  or 
decaying  meal.  They  assist  digestion,  purify 
the  blood  and  help  the  intestines  and  bowels, 
throw  off  all  waste  matter. 

Go  to  your  druggist  at  once  and  buy  a 
package  of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges,  price 
25  cents.  You  will  soon  be  told  by  your 
friends  that  your  breath  is  not  so  bad  as  it. 
was.  Send  us  your  name  and  address  and 
we  will  send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail 
free.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart, 
Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


September  24.  1908. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(523)    15 


COPY  OF  A  LETTER  FROM  THE  MAYOR 
OF    NEW    ORLEANS. 

August    28.    1008. 
To    the    International    Christian    Missionary 

Convention     of    the    Churches     of    Christ. 

Greeting: 

On  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  the  city  of 
New  Orleans.  I  extend  to  you  the  hospitality 
of  our  city  with  the  sincere  wish  that  you 
may  find  your  stay  here  both  pleasant  and 
profitable. 

New  Orleans  is  always  glad  to  welcome  in 
her  midst  the  propagators  of  Christ's  faith, 
and,  as  chief  executive  of  the  municipality.  I 
tender  you  my  services  in  any  manner  you 
may  desire,  and  again  assure  you  of  youi^ wel- 
come to  our  dear  city. 

With  best  wishes  for  a  harmonious  and  suc- 
cessful convention  and  assurance  of  my  high- 
est  esteem,   I   am.  Very   truly    yours, 

Martin  Behrman,  Mayor. 


TOPEKA— 1910. 

The  Convention  Committee  for  1910  are  re- 
ceiving inquiries  relative  to  entertaining  the 
International  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  the  year  following  the  centennial.  Re- 
cently, both  from  Nebraska  and  Oklahoma:, 
messages  have  come  acknowledging  the  pri- 
ority of  our  claim  and  expressing  the  hope 
that  they  might  be  given  the  opportunity  to 
entertain  the  convention  in  case  Topeka 
waived  her  claims. 

To  all  such  brethren  we  desire  to  reply, 
through  the  medium  of  our  papers,  that  the 
question  may  be  settled  once  and  for  all. 
After  having  received  $300  from  the  Com- 
mercial Club  of  the  city  to  be  used  in  our 
campaign  at  Norfolk,  we  feel  that  we  are 
morally  bound  by  eveiy  consideration  of  fair 
dealing  and  Christian  obligation  to  protect 
the  interests  and  conserve  the  rights  of  the 
citizens  of  this  city,  who  so  generously  gave 
of  their  means  and  interests  in  the  last  con- 
test. 

Certainly  no  other  state  will  seriously  en- 
tertain a  proposition  to  contest  Topeka's 
claim  for  1910.  if  they  but  consider  the 
promises    made    to   Topeka    at    Norfolk,    the 


TTiTLIZE  OTHEE  BELLS 
k  SWEETEE,  MOEE  DUB- 
SABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 

fcOUEFEEECATALOQUH 

'EXjIjS.      "  TELLSWBT. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


\LYMYER 
l CHURCH 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY^PRAIS 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  snu-e 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  5?J5'&Eft&2Wy& 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

Write.tor  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


owlden  Bells 


Ghurch  and  School 

,  -,.,--■  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Nortmvilie.mich. 


LLLUa 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     IS'-Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


WEDDING 


mm  atioh* 

AN  NOUNCEMESri  £ 

CALLING  CASSS@ 

Fine  STATIC-HEM? 

Sendfnp  Samp'M. 

ft  ©©.*  »©0  Clark  St./&r 


money  that  the  Commercial  Club  has  already 
expended  and  the  timeliness  of  this  early 
notice  to  the  brotherhood  at  large.  We  want 
you  all  here  in   1910. 

Charles  A.  Finch.  Chairman. 

F.  E.  Mallorv.  Secretary. 


CONCERNING  CLIFFORD  MONROE. 

The  Aurora  (111.)  church  called  a  church 
council  during'  the  state  convention  to  con- 
sider charges  against  their  minister,  Clif- 
ford Monroe.  A  considerable  number  of 
churches  were  represented  by  invitation  and 
Clifford  Monroe  was  invited  to  attend.  Mr. 
Monroe  failed  to  put  in  appearance,  his  only 
excuse  being  that  a  detailed  statement  of 
charges  against  him  was  not  furnished.  The 
council  was  presided  over  by  ■).  Fred  Jones. 
the  state  secretary,  and  0.  F.  Jordan  of  Ev- 
anston  acted  as  secretary.  Reports  were 
heard  concerning  Mr.  Monroe's  ministry  in 
Missouri,  and  in  Clay  City.  Batavia,  Aurora 
and  Sandoval  in  Illinois.  The  council  re- 
solved unanimously  that  the  charges  of  finan- 
cial irregularity  and  of  social  indiscretions 
made  Mr.  Monroe  unworthy  to  represent  the 
Disciples  in  the  ministry. 


Carthage,  Mo..  September   14.  1008. 
Christian  Century: 

I  am  starting  today  to  Blackfoot,  Idaho, 
where  I  spent  some  time  last  July,  to  secure 
a  home  and  do  what  I  can  toward  locating 
a  colony  of  our  people  and  building  a  Chris- 
tian  church. 

There  are  80.000  acres  of  choice  land,  segre- 
gated and  reclaimed  by  the  state  and  opened 
to  settlement  under  the  Carey  Act.  on  the 
Big  Lost  River  in  southern  Idaho.  These 
lands  will  furnish  500  choice  homes  and  an 
opportunity  to  our  people  to  do  excellent  mis- 
sionary work  in  the  great  Northwest  country. 

What  preacher  among  us  has  a  good  tent 
to  donate  or  sell  very  cheap,  to  be  used  as 
a  place  of  worship  on  these  lands  until  we 
get  able  to  build  a  church  house  ? 

I  want  to  get  a  tent  on  these  lands  early 
next  spring  and  then  I  want  to  get  some 
good  singing  evangelist  to  help  me  hold  a 
meeting  and  establish  a  church. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  those  who 
want  a  part  in  this  work. 

I  have  an  open  date  for  a  meeting  after 
November.  S.   J.   Vance, 

Evangelist. 


^Mg^.  §fldividgi@l     Communion      Service 

'feS^Se^ApyfJ        Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
KF&Ciygw    Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  ot  churcn. 


■The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ot  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 


Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-23S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


^Offers  a  course  of  four  years  based 
on  four-year  high  school 

First  two  years'  work  taken  at 
University,  where  anatomy,  physiol- 
ogy, chemistry  and  other  fundamentals 
are  taught  Each  department  has 
thoroughly  equipped  laboratories. 

Last 
Medical   Building.     Centrally   located 
Clinical  advantages  unsurpassed. 

Clinics  in  hospitals  and  college   free  dis- 
pensary. 

Combined  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  and  M.  D .,  or  S.  B.  and  M.  D. 

Drake  University 
Summer  School 

fl  The  best  possible  provision  for  insti 
tion  of  teachers  in  all  subjects  for  c 
tificates  of  any  grade,  for  credi 
towards  advanced  standing  i 
and  special  professional  lines. 
Provision  for  those  who 
begin  work  at  any  time  after  May  ISth, 

ing  it  possible  to  get  three 
instruction  in  certain  lines. 


College  of  Education 

<]A  school  primarily  for  teachers.  Offer 
course  of  four  years,  based  upon  high  school 
courses  four  years  in  extent,  leading  to  degree 
of  B.  Ed.  The  student  completing  the  work  may 
also  receive  the  degree.  A.  B..  Ph  B.,  or  S.  B„ 
work  has  been  properly  planned. 

Two-year  courses  have  been  arranged  especially 
for  those  preparing  to  teach  in  small  high  schools, 
or  in  the  grades,  and  for  primary,  kindergarte 
tory,  music,  drawing,  physical  culture,  and  domestic 
science  teachers  and  supervisors. 


*JThe  largest  institution  presenting 
musical  iustruction  in  the  Middle 
West  The  aim  is  not  to  count 
growth  by  numbers  of  students,  but 
by"  their  musical  equipment  and 
ability  to  present  to  others  that  which 
they  studied  here. 

Courses  are  effered  in  voice,  piano, 
pipe  organ,  violin,  harmony,  music 
history,  piano  tuning. 

College  of  the  Bible 


q  Offers  English  courses,  based  upon  a  four- 
year  high  school  course,  leading  to  a  certifi- 
.   Graduate  course,  requiring  three  years' 
-k,  leading  to  the  degree  of  B.  D.     Com- 
bined courses   leading  to  degrees  of  A.  B. 
[or  Ph.  B.|  and  B.  D 

The  college  endeavors  to  make  its  course 
if  instruction  adequate  to  the  growing  de- 
mands of  ministerial  students. 

The  chief  purpose  is  to  provide  Biblical 
instruction  on  liberal  and  scientific  princi- 
ples for  students,  irrespective  of  church 
relations,  and  at  the  same  time  furnish 
'ample  facilities  in  education  for  the 
Christian  ministry.  It  seeks  to  1 
age  an  impartial  and  unbiased  i 
of  the  Christ 


The  University  High 
School 

^Classical.  Scientific  and  Commercial  courses 
for  students  preparing  (or  college  or  the  prac* 
ical  affairs  of  life.  The  Commercial  course 
includes  a  thorough  drill  in  book-keeping 
and  actual  business  and  office  practice,  0 
shorthand  and  typewriting,  including  also  the 
of  the  business  phonograph. 


4  -    v  M- 


16   (524) 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  24,  1908. 


"\        A%jfojfc 


French  Quarter,  New  Orleans:    Jackson  Square,    Shoiving  St.  Louis   Cathedral,   Spanish   Court    Houses  and  one  of  the  Pontalba  Buildings. 

Special  Excursion  to  New  Orleans 

INTERNATIONAL     MISSIONARY     CONVENTION 
CHURCHES    OF    CHRIST     IN     AMERICA 


The  Illinois  Central  Railroad  has  been 
selected  as  the  official  route  by  Illinois 
Disciples  and  the  company  has  provided 
special  train  service  at  a  rate  of  twenty-seven 
dollars  ($27.00)  for  the  round  trip.  This 
splendid  service  and  the  low  rate  secured 
should  and  undoubtedly  will  induce  a  great 
many  of  the  Brotherhood  to  attend  this 
splendid  convention.  The  city  of  New  Orleans 
is  almost  an  ideal  place  to  visit.  Its  beauty, 
its   coimtless   attractions,    its   old   landmarks 


and  buildings  re-calling  an  historic  past — 
New  Orleans  and  this  international  conven- 
tion will  surely  make  an  irresistible  appeal 
to  many  hundreds  in  the  churches  of  Christ. 
Some  churches  will  appreciate  the  wisdom 
of  sending  their  pastors  at  their  expense,  and 
many  pastors  will"  feel  compelled  to  go  at 
any  cost. 

The  excursion  tickets  permit  a  stopover  at 
Vicksburg  and  the  National  Military  Park, 
together   with   a    ride   of   one   hundred   miles 


on  the  Mississippi  River  between  Vicksburg 
and  Natchez,  including  meals  and  berth  on 
the  steamer,  at  an  additional  cost  of  $3.50. 

Special  train  will  leave  Chicago  at  6:00 
p.  m.,  Wednesday,  October  7,  and  arrive  at 
New  Orleans  at  8:15  p.  m.  the  next  day. 
An  attractive  folder  has  been  issued  by  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  and  can  be  obtained 
free  by  application  to  any  of  the  passenger 
agents  or  to  Mr.  R.  J.  Carmichael,  city  ticket 
office,  117  Adams  street,  Chicago. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUSE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,  .  NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15  DAYS),  HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER     27,000     MILES     BY     STEAMER     AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers   and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 
GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 
71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,   1909. 
THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


OCTOBER     1,    1908 


NO.  40 


v^V-^v^v^    v^vy.vF.v^/.v^-v^-vvp-  v^  -  ks  r  s^» 


s£?^>&<^^^^ 


v^v.v^v   ^v  ,.  v 


7 


FREEDOM 

We  are  not  free:  Freedom  doth  not  consist 

In  musing  with  our  faces  toward  the  Past, 

While  petty  cares  and  crawling  interests  twist 

Their  spider  threads  about  us,  which  at  last 

Grow  strong  as  iron  chains  to  cramp  and  bind 

In  formal  narrowness  heart,  soul,  and  mind. 

Freedom  is  recreated  year  by  year, 

In  hearts  wide  open  on  the  Godward  side, 

In  souls  calm-cadenced  as  the  whirling  sphere, 

In  minds  that  sway  the  future  like  a  tide. 

No  broadest  creeds  can  hold  her,  and  no  code; 

She  chooses  men  for  her  august  abodes, 

Building  them  fair  and  fronting  to  the  dawn. 

—JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL 


CHICAGO 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


Station  M 


Published  Weekly  in  the   interests   of  the   Disciples  of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2    (526) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,  1908 


An  Unparalleled  Offer 


Books  of  special  current  interest  to  all  Disciples  offered  at  an  unusual  bargain  price  or 
sent  free  with  each  new  subscription  to  The  Christian  Century.  With  our  Centennial  Anni- 
versary only  a  short  way  off,  these  records  of  our  early  history  and  these  early  historic 
documents  are  of  wide  and  profound  interest.  Christian  Union  is  now  on  every  lip,  but 
comparatively  few  know  or  realize  what  an  important  work  Alexander  Campbell  under- 
took or  what  our  Brotherhood  has  accomplished  in  this  direction.  Disciples  should  read 
their  own  splendid  history.    Here  are  the  records: 


HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS  ADVOCATING  CHRISTIAN  UNION. 
12mo,  silk  cloth,  gilt  top,  365  pp.,  $1.00. 
This  volume  includes  (1)  "The  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the 
Springfield  Presbytery,"  as  it  was  put  forth  June  28,  1804,  and  signed 
by  Robert  Marshall,  John  Dunlavy,  Richard  McNemar,  B.  W.  Stone, 
John  Thompson  and  David  Purviance;  (2)  the  "Declaration  and  Ad- 
dress" of  Thomas  Campbell,  set  forth  in  1800,  when  tlie  "Associate 
Synod  of  North  America"  virtually  reaffirmed  the  censure  pronounced 
upon  him  by  the  Presbytery.  Here  are  the  great  watchwords  spoken 
by  the  real  formulator  of  the  principles  of  the  Brotherhood  and  its 
effort  for  "the  restoration  of  primitive  Christianity."  (3)  "The  Ser- 
mon on  the  Law,"  by  Alexander  Campbell,  pronounced  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Regular  Baptist  Association  on  Cross  Creek,  Virginia,  1816. 
(4)  "Our  Position,"  as  set  forth  by  Isaac  Errett,  and  (5)  "The 
World's  Need  of  Our  Plea,"  by  J.  H.  Garrison.  Also  several  chapters 
of  introduction  by  Dr.  C  A.  Young. 


THE  EARLY  RELATION  AND  SEPARATION  OF  BAPTISTS  AND 

DISCIPLES.  i  i 

i  i 
Bound  in  green  silk  cloth,  6vo,  $1.00. 

This  volume  is  a  fortunate  companion  to  the  Historical  Documents, 
containing  as  it  does  a  detailed  description  of  these  and  many  other 
early  documents,  as  well  as  early  and  late  discussions  of  them  all. 
This  book,  edited  by  Professor  Errett  Gates,  of  the  University,  witi 
an  introduction  by  the  late  Dr.  Eri  B.  Hulbert,  has  been  heartily  wel- 
comed wherever  seen,  and  will  be  regarded  as  an  important  contri- 
bution to  the  literature  of  our  fellowship.  The  addresses,  and  par- 
ticularly the  debates  of  Alexander  Campbell,  are  fully  delineated 
and  their  bearing  on  later  and  present  day  discussion  clearly  shown. 


BASIC  TRUTHS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  FAITH. 
By  Professor  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Ph.  D.  Cloth  and  gold,  12mo,  75c. 
A  frank  and  able  discussion  of  the  great  tenets  of  the  Christian 
faith,  with  chapters  on  The  Primacy  of  Christ,  The  Father,  The  Scrip- 
tures, The  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Christ,  Faith,  Repentance,  Bap- 
tism, etc.  An  attractive  volume,  with  illustrations  appropriate  to 
the  inspiring  theme. 


SPECIAL    OFFER 

These  are  our  own  publications  and  for  a  limited  time  we  are  going  to  offer  free  to  new 
subscribers  their  choice  of  the  above  volumes.  Any  present  subscriber  may  send  in  his  own 
renewal  together  with  one  new  name  and  $3.00  and  will  receive  his  choice  of  the  above  books 
(one)  and  also  a  paper  bound  copy  of  "The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of  Baptists  and 
Disciples."    This  special  offer  will  be  withdrawn  soon. 

Address 

The    Christian    Century 

235     East    Fortieth    St.,    CHICAGO 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,   ILL.,   OCTOBER    i,    igo8. 


No.  40. 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Periodic  Disturbance. 


A  heated  controversy  is  raging  in  our  brotherhood  just  now. 
Perhaps  we  have  no  right  to  call  it  a  controversy,  for  it  is  all 
on  one  side.  The  Christian  Standard  of  Cincinnati  goes  into  con- 
vulsions each  week  over  the  report  that  Professor  H.  L.  Willett, 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  Christian  Century,  has  been  asked  by 
the  centennial  program  committee  to  make  an  address  at  the  Pitts- 
burg convention  a  year  hence.  It  is  the  persistent  theme  of  its 
editorial  columns,  and  by  every  device  possible  the  paper  is  stirring 
up  its  partisan  constituency  to  send  in  words  of  protest 
against  the  contemplated  "outrage."  The  "protest"  began 
some  weeks  ago  when  some  one  contended  that  Dr.  Willett  should 
not  be  allowed  to  raise  the  gavel  at  the  Illinois  state  convention 
of  which  he  was  the  president.  Following  that  convention  (held 
a  month  ago)  at  which  Dr.  Willett  presided  without  a  word  of 
objection  from  a  single  voice,  the  Standard  took  up  the  hue  and 
cry  against  the  missionary  societies  for  his  reported  appointment 
on  the  centennial  program.  They  profess  not  to  know  whether 
he  has  been  so  appointed  or  not.  It  may  all  be  a  false  rumor, 
mere  gossip  or  guesswork.  It  may  prove  to  be  a  dream.  Certainly 
it  is  a  nightmare.  But  at  any  rate,  it  is  a  good  pretext  to  make 
a  fuss,  and  the  Standard  dearly  loves  to  make  a  fuss,  especially 
just  before  the  hosts  gather  in  their  national  missionary  conven- 
tions. Last  year  it  was  McLean.  This  year  it  is  Willett.  What 
the  nature  of  the  disturbance  will  be  next  year  when  all  the  world 
stands  by  and  reviews  the  grand  procession  marching  to  Pitts- 
burg, who  can  guess?  We  cannot  doubt  that  such  an  extraordinary 
chance  will  not  be  missed  by  this  enterprising  newspaper  to  get 
itself  into  the  light  of  attention.  It  would  not  do  for  the  Standard 
to  let  the  brethren  gather  in  convention  with  undistracted  minds 
to  sing  and  thank  God  together  for  his  mighty  blessings  on  the 
great  cause  he  has  committed  to  our  hands.  It  would  not  do  to 
let  the  councillors  of  the  church  sit  down  together  in  quiet  confi- 
dence and  plan  greater  conquests  for  the  future.  No!  The  Stand- 
ard must  be  kept  in  the  limelight.  Its  pages  must  be  kept  lurid 
with  hate  and  partisanship.  It  will  not  be  enough  to  ignore 
Willett,  "we  must  repudiate  him,"  their  editor  says.  That  sounds 
sensational.  Everybody  wants  to  read  the  next  issue  to  see  the 
"repudiation"  actually  executed.  So  the  convention  with  its  vast 
and  solemn  interests  is  corrupted  in  the  very  process  of  prepara- 
tion for  it,  and  the  imagination  of  the  people  filled  with  irrelevant 
expectancy. 

Last  year  many  went  to  Norfolk  because  they  expected  a  "fight." 
This  year,  no  doubt,  not  a  few  will  go  to  New  Orleans  from  the 
same  motive.  They  may  go  as  partisans  —  to  "save  the  cause." 
They  may  go  as  curious  spectators  —  to  "see  the  fun."  Or  they 
may  go  as  peacemakers  —  to  spread  abroad  an  atmosphere  of  love 
and  brotherliness  and  liberty,  thus  to  shield  our  holy  enterprise 
from  shame  in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  But  whatever  the  primary 
attitude  toward  the  contending  factors  in  the  situation,  the  great 
good  sense  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  dominate  at  New  Orleans 
as  it  dominated  at  Norfolk  and  at  the  Illinois  convention.  The  Lord's 
cause  will  not  be  obscured  by  the  contentiousness  of  a  disin- 
genuous newspaper.  The  missionary  societies  will  make  reports 
whose  significance  will  be  enhanced  in  view  of  the  hard  financial 
year  through  which  the  country  has  passed.  The  great  plea  and 
temper  of  the  fathers  of  our  Reformation  will  not  be  forgotten. 
A  difference  in  philosophical  speculation  will  not  be  made  the 
basis  of  alienation  of  those  who  hold  sacredly  to  the  Lordship 
and  Divinity  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Therefore,  to  those  who  are  going  to  New  Orleans  to  "see  the 
fun"  we  say  do  not  waste  your  time  or  money.  There  will  be  joy 
there,  but  no  "fun."  There  will  be  triumph  there.  There  will  be  unity 
there.  For  that  convention  will  be  presided  over  by  men  who 
are  themselves  presided  over  by  the   Spirit  of  Peace. 


A  "Centennial"  Book. 

It  is  important  for  the  Disciples  that  the  coming  year  be  used 
by  ministers  and  laymen  alike  in  a  study  of  the  history  of  our 
movement  and  the  principles  that  underlie  it.  It  is  a  time  for 
the  wide  dissemination  of  the  best  literature  our  people  have  pro- 
duced. Every  minister  and  Sunday-school  teacher  should  be  made 
familiar  with  the  great  utterances  of  our  leading  men.  Many 
^ooks  might  be  mentioned  that  would  aid  in  this.  The  works  of 
Alexander  Campbell — his  Debates,  The  Christian  Baptist,  Mil- 
lenial  Harbinger,  etc. — should  be  given  wide  circulation.  The  His- 
tories of  the  Reformation — Tyler's  and  Gates'  and  Longan's — will 
aid  in  setting  the  facts  in  perspective.  But  there  is  one  book 
which,  if  all  others  are  disregarded,  should  be  read  by  every  Dis- 
ciple of  Christ  without  exception,  and  that  is  C.  A.  Young's  col- 
lection of  "Historical  Documents  Advocating  Christian  Union." 
Here  are  the  great  words  of  Thomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and 
Address,"  Alexander  Campbell's  revolutionary  "Sermon  on  the  Law," 
Isaac  Errett's  "Our  Position"  and  J.  H.  Garrison's  "The  World's 
Need  of  Our  Plea."  No  person  can  afford  to  go  to  the  Pittsburg 
convention  next  year  without  possessing  this  splendid  volume. 
Many  pastors  will  use  it  this  year  as  the  basis  of  a  series  of  studies 
for  the  Midweek  service.  Such  pastors  will  find  that  their  people 
will  read  its  pages  with  absorbed  interest  and  will  finish  the 
study  with  clear  ideas  and  a  burning  enthusiasm  for  the  cause 
whose    centennial    year    we    are    preparing    to    celebrate. 


Can  Modern  Religion  be  Positive? 

In  our  time  theological  dogmas  are  breaking  up  and  new  con- 
ceptions are  being  formulated  only  in  a  tentative  way.  The  prac- 
tical habits  and  sanctions  which  belonged  with  the  dogmas  of  yes- 
terday are  being  abandoned  by  great  multitudes  of  folk.  The 
means  by  which  the  life  of  the  spirit  has  been  cultivated  in  the 
individual  soul  and  made  effective  in  collective  organization  are  re- 
garded by  many  minds  with  indifference,  often  with  contempt. 
The  conventional  machinery  of  religion  does  not  seem  to  men 
of  today  to  enter  into  the  subject  matter  of  revelation  as  does 
the  spiritual  content  of  religion.  The  legalism  of  yesterday  is 
breaking  down  and  with  it  is  vanishing  the  deference  to  arbitrary 
authority. 

A  Christian  is  not  any  longer  defined  in  terms  of  any  objective 
formality  such  as  attending  church,  submitting  to  baptism,  ob- 
serving the  communion,  reading  the  Bible,  or  other  specific  acts. 
No  type  so  delights  the  caricaturist  as  the  church  member  whose 
scrupulous  care  for  the  conventional  practices  of  church  life  is 
not  backed  up  with  sympathy  and  vision.  The  novel,  the  theatre 
and  the  newspaper  cartoon  delight  to  hold  him  up  to  the  ridicule 
of  all  men.  The  modern  preacher,  too,  finds  himself  laying  first 
emphasis  upon  the  life  of  the  spirit  as  over  against  the  life  of 
the  organization.  A  Christian  is  defined  in  psychological  or  spiritual 
terms,  not  in  terms  of  external  conformity.  Love,  loyalty  and 
service  —  these  are  the  tests  of  a  Christian.  In  an  increasing  num- 
ber of  minds  the  church  organization,  its  services  and  customs, 
are    treated    with    indifference. 

Minds  of  this  sort  reason  concerning  the  observance  of  the  Lord's 
day  that  every  day  is  sacred,  and  instead  of  remembering  the 
Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy,  we  should  remember  more  especially 
the  other  six  days  to  keep  them  holy.  Concerning  the  Bible,  they 
reason  that  it  was  written  by  men  of  like  passions  with  other 
poets  and  sages  and  prophets,  but  all  good  scripture,  whether  in 
the  Bible  or  any  other  book,  is  profitable  for  the  soul.  So,  why 
make  a  special  place  in  the  faith  of  our  hearts  for  this  particular 
volume  and  set  special  times  at  which  it  is  to  be  read?  Concern- 
ing public  worship,  they  reason  that  God  is  everywhere,  that  we 
live  in  him  and  have  our  being  in  him.  Why,  therefore,  should 
we     make    a    point    of    worshipping    him    in    a    particular    sort 


4    (528) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October   1,   1908 


of  building  called  a  church  and  on  special  days?  Concerning  the 
ministry,  they  reason  that  God  is  directly  accessible  to  each  one 
of  his  children.  No  priest,  no  mediator,  is  needed  to  commend 
us  to  the  Father  of  our  souls.  Why  then  maintain  a  distinct  order 
of  ministers?  Concerning  the  church  itself:  it  has  always  been 
assumed  to  be  of  divine  origin,  to  have  come  down  in  some 
miraculous  way  out  of  heaven.  But  we  now  know  that  it  arose 
naturally  out  of  the  conditions  of  human  life,  as  any  other  social 
institution  arises,  and  no  more  represents  a  breaking  into  the  social 
order  by  a  supernatural  power  than  does  the  state,  or  the  family 
or  the  educational  institution.  Of  what  use  then  is  the  church? 
What  can  justify  its  continuance  among  us?  So  far  as  it  ren- 
ders any  real  service  to  mankind  are  not  these  services  better 
rendered   by   the  home   or  the   school   or   the  state? 

The  attitude  of  mind  that  reasons  thus  is  peculiarly  character- 
istic of  our  time.  Whatever  loss  organized  religion  exhibits  today 
is  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that  there  is  some  resemblance  of  truth 
in  such  reasoning.  The  dogmatic  sanctions  by  which  men  and 
women  were  formerly  impelled  to  submit  themselves  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  church  and  its  customs  have  been  vitally  weakened. 
In  many  minds  where  they  have  not  been  consciously  uprooted  they 
are  too  pale  to  act  as  motives.  A  new  way  of  thinking  has  come 
over  us.  It  is  difficult  for  the  modern  mind  to  credit  the  miraculous 
origin  of  any  existing  institution  and  even  where  the  miracle  is 
credited  as  a  fact  its  value  as  an  infallible  proof  of  the  divine  is 
disputed. 

As  a  consequence  of  this  state  of  mind  many  are  at  sea  in  the 
practice  of  religion.  The  modern  emphasis  on  the  inward,  the  sub- 
jective often  leaves  religious  sentiment  without  a  mechanism 
for  overt  expression.  Hence,  it  becomes  sentimentalism  and  comes 
to  nothing.  The  preaching  of  religion  as  love — love  to  God  and 
love  to  man — however  much  it  may  stir  the  emotions,  is  often  a 
soporific  to  the  will.  If  we  abandon  legalism  can  we  speak  a  defi- 
nite, objective  message?  If  we  shelve  dogmas  can  we  still  be 
positive  ? 

We  are  raising  these  questions  not  for  the  purpose  of  discussing 
them  now,  but  as  indicating  the  direction  we  mean  to  take  in  a 
series  of  editorials  beginning  next  week.  First  of  all,  we  shall  have 
something  to  say  on   "The  Lord's  Day." 


A  Cincinnati  Silence. 

Down  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  they  do  say  that  silence  gives 
consent.  A  great  many  times  in  the  last  few  years  Chicago  min- 
isters have  been  accused  of  various  things  by  the  Christian 
Standard  and  asked  to  deny  them.  Many  of  the  Chicago  ministers 
do  not  take  this  journal  and  do  not  see  the  demand.  Other  min- 
isters of  Chicago  do  not  always  put  "thumbs  up"  when  the  demand 
is  made,  but  choose  the  policy  of  dignified  silence  which  is  under- 
stood among  educated  men  in  a  great  many  communities.  This 
has  lead  to  what  is  known  as  the  Chicago  silence.  The  Chicago 
silence  has  been  interpreted  as  convicting  certain  men  of  various 
things  which  if  not  as  serious  as  horse  stealing  have  been  con- 
sidered reasons  for  severe  punishment.  Not  only  have  the  Chicago 
ministers  often  been  tried  and  condemned  by  challenges  which  have 
had  no  answer,  but  missionary  boards  and  secretaries  have  met  the 
same  treatment.  The  men  who  are  responsible  to  the 
church  for  the  administration  of  our  missionary  funds  have  been 
called  upon  to  discriminate  against  brethren  who  have  been  among 
the  very  best  friends  of  missions,  upon  grounds  which  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  missions.  Because  the  societies-  have  almost  uni- 
formly refused  to  recognize  the  authority  of  our  journals  to  admin- 
ister the  missionary  funds,  the  men  of  the  mission  boards  have 
almost  always  kept  silence.  Upon  the  basis  of  this  silence,  our 
Cincinnati   contemporary   has  insisted   that   they   were   guilty. 

We  do  not  yet  yield  the  point  that  with  most  men  dignified 
silence  is  not  a  confession  of  guilt.  But  if  silence  means  anything 
anywhere  it  ought  to  mean  something  in  the  office  of  the  Christian 
Standard  where  the  test  has  been  so  often  proposed.  In  that  case, 
what  of  the  silence  of  the  Christian  Standard  on  the  challenge 
given  by  the  Christian  Evangelist  this  last  summer?  The  Evan- 
gelist gave  a  ringing  pledge  of  loyalty  to  our  organized  mission 
work.  It  accused  the  Sandard  of  being  opposed  to  organized  mis- 
sions and  asked  it  to  join  in  a  statement  of  loyalty.  The  owner 
of  the  Christian  Standard  proposed  to  state  his  real  position  in 
the  near  future  with  reference  to  missionary  societies,  but  through 
these  anxious  weeks  we  have  had  nothing  but  silence.  Are  we  to 
interpret  this  silence  as  Chicago  silences  are  interpreted?  Is  the 
Christian  Standard  secretly  intriguing  against  our  missionary  socie- 


ties ?  We  could  not  believe  that  the  very  journal,  which  yet  puts 
the  name  of  its  great  founder  to  the  mast-head,  had  flopped  over 
to  the  position  of  Ben  Franklin  with  reference  to  the  societies,  did 
we  not  read  in  its  pages  each  week  the  very  sort  of  crit- 
icism of  the  societies  which  is  printed  in  the  "anti"  journals. 
There  is  no  criticism  of  the  societies  in  the  Octographic  Review 
which  does  not  find  an  echo  in  the  Standard,  except  concerning  the 
scriptural  authority  of  the  societies.  Shall  silence  mean  consent 
in  Cincinnati  as  it  is  supposed  to  do  in  Chicago? 


The  Campbell  Institute. 

A  copy  of  the  September  "Scroll"  is  in  our  hands.  We  note  a 
change  in  the  management  of  this  interesting  monthly  journal. 
The  Campbell  Institute  has  abolished  the  editorial  office  and  now 
publishes  the  Scroll  'through  a  committee,  whose  function  is  sim- 
ply to  solicit  contributions  from  the  members  and  to  see  that 
the  paper  is  printed.  The  purpose  of  this  change  is  to  make 
the  paper  represent  the  Institute  rather  than  to  be  the  organ  of 
an  editor  or  an  editorial  board.  The  Campbell  Institute  is  com- 
posed of  men  of  all  types  of  theology  and  varying  temperaments. 
The  widest  differences  emerge  in  their  discussions.  The  basis 
of  their  fellowship  in  the  organization  is  declared  to  be  not  simi- 
larity of  thought,  but  a  desire  to  know  the  truth  and  to  seek 
it  with  an  open  mind  and  by  the  methods  of  scholarship.  They 
disavow  any  intention  of  making  a  theological  propaganda  of  the 
organization.  Fortunately,  the  wide  divergence  of  views  among 
them  is  the  best  rebuttal  of  the  charge  that  they  have  any  such 
intention.  We  hear  some  talk  of  an  advance  step  to  be  taken 
by  the  Institute  shortly  looking  toward  the  expansion  of  its 
membership  and  the  broadening  of  its  field  of  work.  The  purpose 
of  the  Institute  is  to  cultivate  and  maintain  in  its  members  the 
scholarly  habits  and  ideals  which  are  so  in  peril  of  being  lost 
amid  the  rush  and  pressure  of  practical  life.  Certainly  this  is 
a  goal  which  every  college  graduate  should  keep  constantly 
before  him.  And  he  probably  needs  only  the  co-operation  and 
partnership  of  others  of  like  interests  to  stimulate  him  to  his 
best  work.  We  hope  to  see  the  advantages  of  this  splendid  organi- 
zation extended  beyond  the  smaller  circle  of  University  graduates 
(to  which  the  membership  is  now  limited)  into  the  wider  field  of 
those   who   love  and   wish  to  know   the  truth. 


The  Christian  Evangelist  reports  the  serious  illness  of  its  be- 
loved editor,  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison.  He  was  compelled  to  leave  his 
summer  home  at  Pentwater,  Michigan,  very  hurriedly  and  submit 
to  an  operation  upon  his  arrival  in  St.  Louis.  A  second  operation 
was  subsequently  performed,  from  which  recovery  is  slow.  Hundreds 
of  those  attending  the  New  Orleans  convention  will  regret  to  read 
that  they  will  not  be  priviledged  to  see  his  face  in  that  great 
gathering.  The  prayers  of  a  grateful  brotherhood  are  ascending 
to  God  for  his  recovery.  In  these  prayers  the  members  of  the 
Christian  Century  staff  heartily  join.  Long  since  has  the  broth- 
erhood learned  to  trust  and  follow  the  spiritual  leadership  of  this 
oracious   servant    of   Christ. 


The  Temperance  Parade. 

Last  Saturday  8,000  people  marched  through  State  street,  Chicago, 
in  a  temperance  parade.  The  movement  originated  with  the  W.  C. 
T.  U.  but  was  joined  by  practically  all  the  temperance  organizations 
of  the  city.  Prominent  clergymen  like  Bishop  Fallows  and  Jenkin 
Lloyd  Jones  marched  on  foot  with  the  other  ministers.  Individual 
churches  had  floats,  the  Englewood  Church  and  the  Jackson  Boulevard 
Church  of  our  own  communion  having  large  delegations.  The  ban- 
ners had  many  suggestions  that  were  forceful  and  timely  though  a 
few  were  unfortunately  exaggerated  or  inappropriate.  The  number 
of  voters  in  the  line  of  march  was  most  impressive.  Numerous  bands 
added  to  the  spirit  of  the  enterprise,  the  Scotch  bag-pipe  boys  being 
the  most  conspicuous  of  all  the  musicians. 

The  frequent  assertion  by  banner  and  song,  "Chicago  is  going  dry" 
aroused  comments  among  saloon  habitues  all  along  the  line  of  march. 
While  the  occasional  wag  raised  the  cry  for  some  popular  brand  of 
beer,  the  whole  impression  was  a  serious  one.  Is  Chicago  going  dry? 
Probably  not  right  away.  But  the  whole  movement  of  the  social 
spirit  is  against  the  saloon.  It  stands  square  across  the  path  of  pro- 
gress. It  is  the  enemy  of  the  better  day  when  righteousness  shall 
be  the  rule  in  Chicago,  the  future  city  of  God.  With  the  forces  of  a 
new  civilization  set  against  the  rum-shop,  the  cry  of  the  children 
"The  saloon  must  go!"  will  be  fulfilled. 


October  1,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(529)   5 


The  people  responsible  for  the  parade  have  been  criticised  for 
launching  the  movement  at  this  particular  time.  It  has  been  claimed 
there  was  no  occasion  for  it.  There  seems  ample  occasion,  however, 
both  in  local  and  national  affairs.  The  fight  for  Sunday  closing  has 
not  yet  come  to  the  last  round.  The  state  and  national  elections  are 
near  at  hand.  The  parade  was  also  justified  in  other  ways.  The  city 
has  been  given  an  impression  of  the  strength  of  the  temperance  move- 
ment that  will  abide.  Men  who  thought  the  church  was  dead  now 
realize  that  it  is  very  much  alive.  The  parade  has  been  an  important 
skirmish  in  the  great  battle  for  a  sober  nation. 


The  Place  of  Miracle  in  Christian  Belief. 


In  much  that  has  recently  been  written  in  regard  to  miracle  there 
is  displayed  a  strange  misconception  of  the  value  of  the  miraculous 
in  religion,  as  compared  with  other  elements  which  have  received 
insistence  in  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  It 
appears  to  be  the  feeling  of  not  a  few  in  this  generation  that  a 
religion  gains  in  value  as  it  appeals  to  the  marvelous.  That  the 
more  astonishing  the  displays  of  its  effects,  as  contrary  to  the  usual 
course  of  nature,  the  more  convincing  it  will  be,  and  the  readier  will 
be  the  human  mind  to  accept  it  as  divine. 

This  attitude  is  perhaps  not  unnatural.  It  was  certainly  the 
earliest.  Most  primitive  religions  have  made  their  appeal  to  miracle 
as  the  best  evidence  of  their  validity.  Wonder-working  has  had  a 
place  in  nearly  all  the  ancient  faiths,  so  far  as  they  can  be  traced. 
In  some  cases  the  marvels  were  manifest  frauds,  perpetrated  upon 
a  simple  people  to  effect  their  submission  to  the  ministers  of  the 
national  cult.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that  such  was  too  often 
the  case  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  In  other  cases  there  may 
have  been  a  sincere  faith  on  the  part  of  both  priests  and  votaries 
that  the  wonders  wrought  were  true  and  credible. 

But  in  any  case  the  value  of  these  works  of  marvel  was  no 
greater  than  their  success  in  turning  the  minds  of  those  who  wit- 
nessed them  to  the  greater  values  of  the  religion  in  the  name  of 
which  they  were  performed.  The  tendency  in  all  such  cases  has  ever 
been  to  rest  upon  the  miracles  as  ends  in  themselves,  and  fail  to 
see  the  moral  meanings  involved  in  them.  Jesus  encountered  this 
very  type  of  mind.  Men  followed  him  in  crowds,  not  because  they 
wished  to  learn  the  truth  from  his  lips,  nor  to  conform  their  lives 
to  his  teaching,  but  only  because  they  loved  to  be  astonished  by  the 
acts  of  power  which  he  performed. 

His  miracles  had  their  values  and  their  limitations.  They  were 
evidences  of  his  power  to  those  who  saw  them.  They  were  revela- 
tions of  his  love  to  those  whom  he  healed.  They  illustrated  the 
unvarying  tendency  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  restore  men  to  normal 
life.  They  were  prophecies  that  the  reign  of  sin,  which  is  the  secret 
and  cause  of  all  suffering,  should  be  overthrown.  But  their  value 
was  inconsiderable  beside  the  life,  the  teachings  and  the  sacrificial 
purpose  of  Jesus.  Their  significance  was  lost  beyond  the  circle  of 
those  who  saw  them.  To  all  such  it  has  been  necessary  to  prove 
the  nature  of  our  Lord  as  divine  in  order  to  convince  them  that 
he  wrought  these  works  of  power.  Men  believe  in  the  miracles  today, 
if  at  all,  because  they  believe  in  him.  To  such  the  works  which 
are  recorded  of  him  are  the  natural  fruits  on  the  tree  of  such  a 
life  as  he  lived. 

The  entire  process  of  man's  redemption  is  a  wonder  past  all  ex- 
planation. In  this  sense  it  is  not  improper  to  say  that  Christianity 
is  a  supernatural  religion.  Man  is  made  for  greater  things  than 
the  life  of  the  dust.  In  this  sense  he  is  the  object  of  a  supernatural 
ministry.  But  in  so  far  as  this  term  is  employed  to  indicate  an 
infraction  of  the  processes  of  either  nature  or  the  nature  of  man  it 
is  misleading  and  subversive  of  the  right  view  of  God's  work  in  the 
world.  There  is  no  virtue  in  a  violation  of  those  very  laws  which 
are  God's  ways  of  working.  There  is  no  piety  in  the  mere  accept- 
ance of  wonder  without  an  effort  to  rightly  comprehend  the  plan 
of  God  in  his  revealing  grace.  The  man  who  rejects  that  definition 
of  miracle  which  makes  of  it  a  fracture  of  the  very  order  of  the 
universe  which  is  the  first  law  of  God  may  be  far  more  reverent 
than  he  who  insists  that  the  more  marvelous  the  miracle  is,  the 
more  delighted  he  is  to  accept  it.  God  has  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  credulity,  unthinking  and  irrational,  but  the  spirit  of  judgment, 
inquiry  and  a  sound  mind. 

The  present  generation  finds  the  miracles  the  least  convincing 
feature  of  the  ministry  of  Christ.  Whether  it  rejects  them  or  accepts 
them  with  question  it  is  quite  likely  to  declare  that  they  do  not 
concern  it  very  much.  To  the  Christian  with  inherited  faith  and 
unquestioning  adherence  to  the   statements   of  the  New  Testament 


this  attitude  seems  unwarranted  and  shocking.  Yet  as  those  who 
wish  to  interpret  our  holy  faith  to  the  age  in  which  we  live,  the 
only  one  in  which  it  will  be  our  privilege  to  work,  we  cannot  but 
appreciate  the  fact  that  a  definition  of  miracle  which  makes  it 
consistent  with  the  interpretation  of  nature  and  God  as  we  accept 
them  is  at  least  the  duty  of  the  hour,  in  so  far  as  it  is  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  facts  of  the  New  Testament.  It  is  this  interpreta- 
tion for  which  we  plead.  It  is  this,  if  any,  which  the  student,  the 
army  of  workingmen  keenly  interested  in  social  and  scientific 
inquiries,  and  the  average  man  of  all  types,  will  accept. 

But  above  all  views  of  miracle  is  the  present  and  pressing  appeal 
which  the  Christ  makes  by  virtue  of  his  character,  his  inspiring  mes- 
sage and  his  plan  by  which  every  life  may  achieve  redemption  from 
the  power  of  sin,  and  redemptive  value  for  mankind.  By  this  door 
a  man  may  be  led  at  last  even  to  the  acceptance  of  miracle,  to  whom 
this  unique  side  of  our  Lord's  life  made  at  first  no  appeal.  Through 
faith  in  him  there  may  come  faith  in  the  miraculous. 


W.  11.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary,  writes:  '''The  Christian  Use 
of  the  Tithing  System'  is  enabling  all  who  adopt  it,  according  to 
their  unanimous  testimony,  to:  First,  Give  more  than  they  ever 
thought  possible  before;  Second,  Live  better  on  nine-tenths  than 
on  ten-tenths;  Third,  Know  the  truth  of  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  when  he  said,  'It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.' 

"Let  those  who  are  systematically  giving  a  tenth  or  more  send  in 
their  names  and  addresses  and  they  will  receive  the  Centennial 
Tither's  Certificate.  This  involves  no  change  in  the  way  of  distribut- 
ing your  tenth.  Let  those  who  are  not  tithing,  or  who  wish  to  enlist 
others,  write  for  free  literature." 

The  Church  having  the  most  tithers  is  at  Bethany,  Neb.,  having 
100  and  the  next  is  the  First  Church  of  Mobile,  Alabama,  with  77. 
The  total  number  of  tithers  that  have  reported  to  date  is  1,783. 
These  will  add  considerably  to  the  income  of  the  Church. 


A  paragraph  clipped  from  a  recent  issue  of  a  newspaper  tells  its 
story  plainly.  "A  poor  boy,  who  by  dint  of  hard  work  had  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  an  education,  decided  to  try  for  a  vacancy  in  a 
Chicago  bank.  While  he  was  in  the  office  the  bank  president 
touched  a  button  and  the  bank's  detective  stepped  in.  He  looked 
at  the  boy  and  then  went  away.  The  president  said,  'Come  back 
in  a  week.'  At  that  time  the  president  said,  'There  are.  forty-six 
applicants  for  this  place.  All  have  been  watched  for  a  week.  Only 
two  boys  passed  the  character  test,  which  touched  particularly  the 
points  of  extravagance,  vice,  where  evenings  were  spent,  and  the 
Sabbath  day.  All  this  is  strictly  business  and  not  at  all  an 
inquisition  into  private  character.  This  bank  must  take  account 
of  these  things  for  its  own  sake.  Of  the  two  you  have  the  best 
qualifications,  and  the  place  is  yours.' " 


Begin  the  day  with  God: 

Kneel   down  to  Him  in   prayer; 

Lift  up  thy  heart  to  His  abode, 
And  seek  His  love  to  share. 

Open  the  Book  of  God, 

And  read  a  portion  there; 
That  it  may  hallow  all  they  thoughts 

And  sweeten  all  thy  care. 

Go  through  the  day  with  God, 

Whate'er  thy  work  may  be; 
Where'er  thou  art, — at  home,  abroad, — 

He  still  is  near  to  thee. 

Converse  in   mind   with   God; 

Thy  spirit  heavenward  raise; 
Acknowledge  every  good  bestowed, 

And  offer  grateful  praise. 

Conclude  the  day  with  God: 
Thy  sins  to  Him  confess; 
Trust  in  the  Lord's  atoning  blood, 
And  plead  His  righteousness. 

Lie  down  at  night  with  God, 

Who  gives  His  servants  sleep; 
And  when  thou  tread'st  the  vale  of  death, 

He  will  thee  guard  and  keep. 


6   (530) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,  1908 


DEPARTMENT    OF    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


Trial    Unions. 

Some  of  us  are  inclined  to  be  a  little  impatient  over  the  slow- 
ness of  the  movement  for  a  union  between  Baptists  and  Disciples. 
Those  ministers  and  members  of  the  two  bodies  who  have  out- 
grown the  differences  between  them,  and  stand  with  perfect  readi- 
ness to  move  into  fellowship,  grow  restive  under  the  indifference 
*nd  opposition  of  those  who  still  hold  the  differences  real  and 
vital.  It  is  a  serious  question  how  far  a  union  is  justifiable  in  the 
face  of  a  small  irreconcilable  minority.  Shall  the  great  majority 
of  a  church  who  are  ready  for  union  wait  for  the  two  or  three 
who  are  not  ready?  Or  shall  the  union  be  effected  against  the 
will  of  the  few?  This  has  been  done  in  many  of  the  unions  already 
consummated. 

Union  between  two  churches  is  never  justifiable  where  it  leaves 
a  minority  on  one  side  or  the  other,  large  enough  to  constitute 
a  new  church.  A  union  should  always  mean  the  reduction  of  two 
to  one.  If  after  the  union  of  two  churches  there  are  two  left, 
the  united  church  and  a  fragment  of  one  or  the  other  church, 
the  union  has  not  accomplished  its  full  purpose.  And,  further- 
more, it  is  in  a  position  to  lose  its  own  unity  and  strength.  It 
is  never  profitable  to  sow  the  spirit  of  division  in  a  church  over 
a  proposed  union  with  another  church.  That  would  be  doing  evil 
that    good    may    come. 

But  there  is  another  recourse  that  may  be  had  with  influential 
minorities  opposed  to  union  .  All  effort  need  not  cease.  Temporary 
unions  of  the  public  services  under  a  joint  minority  can  be  en- 
tered which  will  leave  both  churches  unchanged  in  their  faith  and 
order,  but  at  the  same  time  will  promote  acquaintance  with  each 
other's  customs,  ideas  and  cherished  peculiarities.  They  might 
be  called  trial  unions.  They  may  be  entered  into  for  the  few 
months  of  the  summer,  or  they  might  extend  through  a  period 
of  six  months  or  a  year;  and  even  then  extended  indefinitely  if 
thought  advisable,  but  preserved  as  temporary,  not  permanent 
unions  until  every  member  of  both  bodies  was  satisfied  or  dis- 
satisfied with  the  experiment.  Some  who  would  scare  at  perma- 
nent unions,  might  very  heartily  enter  into  temporary  unions, 
that  did  not  raise  the  question  of  change  or  compromise.  It  might 
be  that  at  the  end  of  a  temporary  union  such  perfect  accord  and 
sympathy  would  be  discovered  between  the  two  bodies,  that  a 
permanent  union  could  be  entered  into  without  any  feeling  of 
estrangement  from  the  old  or  compromise  of  cherished  faith. 

The  advantages  of  a  trial  union  would  be  very  great  in  most 
communities.  It  would  command  the  respect  and  attention  of  the 
outside  world.  Any  exhibition  of  unity  between  churches  has  a 
wholesome  influence  upon  the  unchristian  part  of  a  community. 
Corruption  in  politics  and  municipal  affairs  thrives  on  the  division 
in  the  ranks  of  the  forces  of  righteousness.  All  forms  of  wicked- 
ness and  unrighteousness  count  on  division  in  the  churches  to  give 
them  life,  breath  and  being.  If  the  Christian  interests  were  as 
closely  united  in  a  community  as  the  liquor  interests,  the  saloon 
could  not  live,  wrong  doers  never  like  to  see  the  churches  get- 
ting together.  They  take  notice  when  they  do  draw  into  closer 
fellowship.  Living  together,  even  temporarily,  means  acting  to- 
gether; and  acting  together  on  the  part  of  the  followers  of 
Christ,  means  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  light,  and  going 
of  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  in  any  community. 

A  trial  union  would  be  of  the  nature  of  a  religious  sensation 
that  would  command  not  only  the  attention  but  the  attendance 
of  the  outside  community.  It  would  quicken  the  interest  of  the 
members  of  both  churches.  It  would  be  the  occasion  of  conver- 
sation  among  neighbors  upon   church  matters,   and   that    is   always 


good.  It  would  hold  the  religious  interest  of  the  community  in 
suspense  longer  than  revival,  and,  in  fact,  might  be  given  many 
of  the  features  of  a  genuine  revival.  If  the  two  churches  had  set- 
tled ministers,  a  joint  ministry  would  free  them  from  some  of 
the  burdens  of  sermon  preparation,  so  that  they  could  devote  time 
to  other  sides  of  their  work,  or  could  unite  in  new  forms  of  social 
service  in  the  community.  Two  congenial,  resourceful  pastors,  unit- 
ing their  congregations  during  a  year,  could  plan  larger  things 
for  both  their  churches  and  the  community  than  either  could  alone. 
It  would  relieve  the  solitary  minister  of  that  heavy  feeling  of 
provincialism  and  rivalry  which  every  denominational  minister 
feels  when  he  faces  the  other  churches  of  his  neighborhood  as  com- 
petitors. It  is  this  leaden,  discouraging  sense  of  competition  that 
gives  strain  to  a  sectarian  ministry.  The  community  is  not  all 
his  for  Christ's  sake.  He  fears  that  he  will  trespass  upon  an- 
other man's  ground  in  his  work.  But  a  joint  ministry  will  give 
comradeship  to  a  minister's  work,  and  the  spirit  of  possessorship, 
mastery  and  leadership  in  the  community.  What  a  bemeaning  tone 
it  gives  to  our  modern  sectarian  ministry,  when  a  man  goes  thread- 
ing his  way  between  homes  whose  doors  are  closed  to  him,  and 
doging  in  and  out  of  the  homes  of  "his  own  people."  Such  a  min- 
istry can  not  be  large,  responsible  and  statesmanlike.  A  taste 
of  fellowship  and  unity  in  a  community  would  give  any  man  a 
new   heart   and   a   larger   spirit. 

But  what  about  the  details  of  trial  union?  They  are  easily  ad- 
justed as  the  asking  of  the  question.  The  two  congregations  could 
meet  in  one,  presumbably  the  larger,  building,  if  both  churches 
had  buildings,  thus  saving  the  expense  of  heating  and  lighting 
two  buildings.  Provision  could  be  made  for  the  separate  weekly 
communion  of  the  Lord's  supper  by  the  Disciples,  if  the.  Baptists 
did  not  choose  to  join.  The  classes  of  the  two  Sunday-schools 
could  be  preserved  undivided  under  their  own  teachers,  with  joint 
opening  and  closing  exercises.  Prayer  meetings,  young  people's 
meetings  and  many  other  meetings  could  be  joined  to  the  great  ad- 
vantage of  both.  Yet  each  church  would  be  left  free  to  hold  such 
separate  meetings  in  its  own  building  as  denominational  work  re- 
quire. The  ministers  could  have  change  of  sermons  on  alternate 
Sundays,  or  they  could  alternate  between  morning  and  evening 
services.  Missionary  and  special  offerings  could  be  taken  from 
each  congregation  on  separate  Sundays,  while  the  regular  Sunday 
offerings  could  be  taken  from  both  at  once,  each  using  its  own  dis- 
tinct   envelopes. 

Consider  how  much  of  the  Sunday  services  could  be  performed 
in  common,  and  one  really  practiced  in  common  in  the  separate 
services ;  the  singing  of  hymns,  reading  of  scriptures,  prayers,  ser- 
mons, missionary  appeals,  giving  of  money,  etc.,  etc.  The  same 
things  are  done  in  practically  the  same  way  in  the  two  congrega- 
tions every  Sunday.  Why  could  they  not  be  done  togther  to  greater 
advantage  ?  A  foregn  missionary  sermon  preached  by  one  minis- 
ter will  serve  the  same  purpose  for  the  Foreign  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society.  In  what 
manifold  ways  the  two  people  meet  in  their  Sunday  services,  not 
to  say  anything  about  the  solemn  celebration  of  baptism,  which 
is  the   mark   of  their  family   likeness. 

Why  have  two  church  buildings,  lighted  and  heated  for  doing 
the  same  things,  at  the  same  hour,  on  the  same  day?  Let  us 
have  many  trial  unions,  as  first  steps  to  permanent  unions.  They 
would  try  out  all  those  anxious  questions  of  congeniality,  latent 
differences  and  ripeness  for  union,  which  face  two  churches  con- 
templating an  uncertain  plunge  into   a   permanent  union. 

What  do  the  ministers  among  the  Disciples  think  of  trial  unions? 

Let  us  hear  from  you. 


A  Church  Irenic 

By  William  Oeschger. 

By  many,  especially  by  theological  writers  outside  of  our  brother- 
hood, the  title  of  this  article  would  technically  be  called  A  Denomi- 
national Irenic.  But,  since  there  are  those  among  us  who  do  not 
believe  that  we  are  a  denomination,  we  substitute  in  deference  to 
these,  the  word  Church  for  that  of  Denomination. 

It  is  said  that  "An  honest  confession  is  good  for  the  soul."  Such 
a  confession  we  desire  to  make  right  in  the  beginning  of  this  article. 


The  confession  is  this:  it  is  much  easier  to  point  out  the  fact  that 
there  are  divisions  and  party  spirit  among  us  than  it  is  to  prescribe 
a  remedy  for  the  healing  of  the  wounds  that  have  been  caused  by  the 
party  spirit  swords.  It  is  only  when  one  seriously  sets  about  to  sug- 
gest a  solution  of  our  present  situation  that  one  becomes  aware  of 
the  stubborn  factors  with  which  one  has  to  deal.  How  to  restore 
union  and  unity  among  us  will  tax  the  wisdom  and  ingenuity  of  the 
wisest  and  best  men  in  our  brotherhood  for  years  to  come.  We  con- 
fess our  inability  for  the  task.  All  that  we  hope  to  do  in  this  article 
is  to  make  a  few  suggestions,  which  we  trust  may  be  helpful,  point- 
ing in  the  right  direction,  and  causing  others  to  take  up  the  task  of 


October  1,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(531)   7 


reatoring  unity  and  oneness  among  those  who  have  preached  that 
division  is  sinful,  and  who  have  had  for  their  motto:  "One  Lord,  one 
faith,  one  baptism." 

Before  we  can  look  for  any  progress  towards  the  removal  of  divi- 
sions and  the  elimination  of  the  party  spirit  among  us  we  must  be 
made  fully  conscious  of  the  fact  that  they  exist.  We  must  be  made 
to  see  the  facts  just  as  they  are.  And  seeing  the  facts  we  must 
acknowledge  their  existence,  humiliating  as  it  may  be.  Nothing  is 
to  be  gained  by  a  denial  of  the  facts,  or  a  refusal  to  see  things  as 
they  are.  We  must  take  an  inventory  of  our  divisions  and  the 
liabilities  they  create,  as  well  as  of  our  unity  assets.  When  we  have 
done  this,  then  we  must  fully  examine  the  losses  that  these  divisions 
entail  upon  us.  These  losses  are  experienced  both  by  the  individual 
and  by  the  collective  forces  of  the  kingdom.  Through  the  existence 
of  a  party  spirit  and  bitter  controversy  individual  christians  are 
made  acrid  in  their  spirit,  instead  of  growing  in  sweetness.  Where 
once  a  gentle  and  peaceful  spirit  held  sway,  the  party  spirit  enthrones 
a  harsh  and  polemical  one.  The  spirit  of  fraternity  is  banished  to 
give  place  to  a  spirit  of  hostility.  Love  for  our  brother  is  driven  out 
to  give  place  to  hostility,  animosity,  and  hatred.  This  is  no  exagger- 
ation. The  writer  could  only  wish  that  it  were.  The  writer  has  been 
an  towns  where  we  have  had  two  churches,  both  pleading  for  the 
restoration  of  "the  ancient  order,"  but  who  were  at  sword's  point 
with  each  other.  There  was  absolutely  no  fellowship  between  such 
churches.  They  were  bitter  rivals.  Their  relationship  was  marked 
by  bitter  controversy.  The  individual  members  wrangled  over  doc- 
trinal differences  and  methods  of  work  far  more  than  they  prayed 
for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  grace.  Such  an  atmosphere  dwarfs 
the  souls  of  men.  It  crushes  out  love  and  desire  for  saving  the  lost. 
If  the  spirit  of  controversy  and  division  have  had  that  kind  of  a 
result  between  the  Nashville  and  Lexington  schools  of  thought,  we 
need  not  look  for  a  different  harvest  in  the  Lexington-Chicago  con- 
troversy. Individual  men  all  over  the  country  are  lining  up  on  one 
side  of  the  controversy  or  the  other.  After  they  have  taken  sides 
they  can  only  see  virtue  on  their  side,  and  only  error  on  the  opposite 
side.  When  men  have  once  taken  sides  in  a  theological  controversy 
it  is  hard  for  them  to  see  the  truth  of  the  words  of  the  great  Glad- 
stone: "The  liabilities  of  human  nature  to  error  do  not  all  lie  on 
one  side."  Such  liabilities  are  not  all  on  one  side,  but  it  is  hard  for 
a  religious  partisan  to  see  error  or  fault  on  his  side. 

It  is,  however,  not  the  individual  alone,  that  suffers  by  the  party 
spirit;  but  the  general  cooperative  work  suffers  also  very  greatly 
through  its  existence.  The  progress  of  the  kingdom  at  large  is 
greatly  retarded,  because  the  party  spirit  makes  general  cooperative 
increasingly  difficult.  Those  who  have  in  charge  the  work  of  our 
National  Boards  are  forced  into  embarrassing  situations  that  the 
party  spirit  creates.  The  last  two  years  of  our  history  furnish 
abundant  proof  of  this.  Men  on  one  side  are  notifying  the  Mission 
Boards  that  if  certain  men  are  given  prominent  places  on  the  Na- 
tional Convention  programs,  they,  the  protestants,  will  cease  to 
cooperate  with  the  Boards.  This  is  a  grave  situation.  Both  sides 
have  the  same  right  to  protest.  If  both  sides  should  exercise  this 
right,  what  then  should,  or  could,  the  Mission  Boards  do?  Both 
aides  have  the  same  liberty  to  threaten  the  Mission  Boards  with  a 
withdrawal  of  their  support,  if  one  or  the  other  side  is  given 
prominent  places  on  the  Missionary  Convention  programs.  If  such 
a,  state  of  affairs  should  come  to  pass,  what  would  become  of  our 
cooperative  work.  It  would  be  strangled  in  the  household  of  faith. 
These  things  ought  not  to  be  so,  yet  they  are;  and  during  the  last 
two  years  they  have  been  rapidly  growing  worse,  and  they  will 
continue  to  grow  worse,  unless  we  set  our  faces  in  the  direction 
of  unity  and  oneness. 

Another  great  essential  necessary  for  the  removal  of  the  party 
spirit  in  our  beloved  zion  is,  that  we  set  ourselves  resolutely  to  the 
task  of  unification.  We  desire  to  emphasize  this  very  emphatically, 
that  there  must  be  a  determined  desire  on  the  part  of  those  who 
are  contending  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints  to  see  to 
it  that  the  scandal  of  contention,  party  spirit,  and  division,  is  re- 
moved from  our  ranks.  One  reason  for  the  existence  of  the  present 
condition  lies  in  the  fact  that  we  have  been  indifferent,  failing  to 
giye  attention,  to  the  growing  spirit  of  division  in  our  own  ranks. 
Our  strength  has  been  expended  in  seeking  numerical  enlargement 
and  not  in  maintaining  inner  unity.  We  have  preached  and  labored 
as  though  there  was  no  problem  of  inner  unity  to  look  after,  nor 
ever  would  be.  In  short,  we  have  neglected  ourselves.  But  the 
time  has  now  come  when  we  must  look  after  our  own  domestic 
affairs,  for  not  to  do  so,  means  a  failure  in  the  great  historic  pur- 
pose for  which  we  came  into  the  kingdom,  the  bringing  together 
of  Use  scattered  army  of  God.     It  is  the  faith  of  the  writer  that 


the  energy,  the  intelligence,  the  devotion  and  loyalty  to  the  interests 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  that  exists  in  our  brotherhood,  if  given  up 
unreservedly  to  the  work  of  restoring  unity  and  oneness  in  our 
ranks,  that  it  will  be  accomplished.  When  we  shall  teach  and 
pray,  with  the  problem  of  unity  in  our  minds,  as  well  as  that  of 
evangelization,  then  our  divisions  will  soon  be  healed.  The  present 
hour  is  one  that  calls  for  unification.  We  must  all  earnestly  pray 
and  labor  for  an  irenical  movement  in  our  brotherhood.  It  is  the 
most  imperative  duty  of  the  hour. 

Irenical  movements  rest  upon  certain  well  known  conditions  that 
must  be  complied  with  in  order  to  make  them  possible.  Simply 
to  resolve  that  divisions  must  cease  and  unity  be  forthcoming,  will 
not  bring  about  the  desired  end.  There  are  conditions  that  we 
must  fulfill,  if  we  are  to  restore  the  desired  unity.  Irenies  as  a 
theological  science  has  a  well  defined  function  to  fulfill.  This  func- 
tion, "Is  to  discover  the  measure  of  truth  in  the  keeping  of  oppos- 
ing parties;  and  to  point  out  the  conditions  upon  which  a  gradual 
understanding,  and  ultimately  a  true  and  lasting  reconciliation,  of 
existing  contrasts,  may  be  brought  about."  This  statement,  taken 
from  a  great  work  on  Theological  Encyclopaedia  and  Methodology, 
clearly  sets  before  us  the  line  of  procedure  that  we  must  pursue, 
in  order  to  restore  the  spirit  of  oneness  and  unity  that  we  all  so 
much  desire  and  need. 

The  first  duty  that  this  classic  statement  places  upon  us,  and 
that  our  present  situation  calls  for,  is  that  we  shall  discover  the 
measure  of  truth  that  is  in  the  keeping  of  the  different  schools  of 
thought  in  our  brotherhood.  What  truth  is  in  the  especial  keeping 
of  Nashville,  what  truth  in  that  of  Lexington,  and  what  truth  in 
that  of  Chicago?  Each  one  of  these  schools  of  thought  is  the 
custodian  of  some  special  truth.  When  we  shall  honestly  look  for 
the  truth  that  each  school  of  thought  is  the  keeper  of,  we  shall 
find  it;  and  when  we  find  it,  and  see  it  as  it  is,  then  we  shall  have 
an  appreciation  of  each  other  that  we  can  not  have  until  we  make 
this  much  needed  discovery. 

Upon  close  inspection  of  the  Nashville  school  of  thought  we  will 
discover  in  it  the  most  robust  and  virile  individualism  among  us. 
Nashville  places  its  emphasis  upon  individual  effort  rather  than 
upon  collective  effort.  The  individual  is  to  bring  in  the  kingdom. 
Cooperation  for  conquest  is  lost  sight  of  through  the  greatness  and 
the  importance  of  individual  effort.  There  is  real  virtue  in  this. 
Some  of  our  churches  have  failed  to  utilize  their  own  strength  and 
forces,  because  they  have  depended  too  much  on  outside  assistance. 
The  writer  has  a  certain  church  in  mind  that  eight  years  ago  had 
a  membership  of  one  hundred  and  a  good  comfortable  house  of 
worship.  On  the  house  there  was  an  indebtedness  of  $600.  Today 
this  church  is  almost  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  prime  cause  of  its 
failure  has  been  the  fact  that  this  church  has  always  been  looking 
to  the  State  Mission  Board  to  give  it  free  meetings,  and  to  outside 
people  to  pay  off  its  indebtedness  on  the  church,  instead  of  going 
heroically  to  work  and  doing  these  things  itself.  This  dependency 
upon  others  .destroyed  its  independency,  and  through  it,  its  self- 
efficiency.  Dogmatically,  theologically  speaking,  the  Nashville 
school  is  fiercely  conservative.  But  in  this  it  has  no  exclusive 
monopoly  over  the  Lexington  school  of  thought.  Whatever  truth 
it  guards  in  this  direction  is  also  firmly  held  by  Lexington. 

Coming  to  the  Lexington  school  of  thought,  we  ask,  of  what 
truth  is  it  the  special  guardian?  Contrasted  with  Nashville,  Lex- 
ington has  been  the  especial  champion  of  cooperative  work.  This 
was  especially  true  of  it  in  its  earlier  years.  In  fact,  it  came  into 
existence  for  that  very  purpose,  to  champion  cooperative  work, 
and  to  introduce  newer  and  better  methods  in  church  work.  But 
when  contrasted  with  the  Chicago  school  of  thought,  theologically 
speaking,  it  is  the  conservator  of  the  ancient  landmarks.  In  theol- 
ogy Lexington  and  Chicago  may  be  contrasted  as  conservative  and 
liberal.  The  former  glories  in  Dogmatics,  the  latter,  in  Criticism. 
To  the  one,  the  conservative,  our  message  is  fixed  and  our  program 
a  closed  one;  to  the  other,  the  liberal,  both  our  message  and  pro- 
gram are  open  to  revision.  The  former  constitutes  the  school  of 
stern  dogmatism,  the  latter,  the  school  of  flexible  criticism.  Both 
of  these  schools  are  the  guardians  of  great  truths.  Each  renders 
a  great  service  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  This  each  must  concede 
and  allow  to  the  other.  When  this  is  done,  the  way  will  be  open 
to  a  better  feeling  and  a  lasting  reconciliation. 

[Mr.  Oeschger's  splendid  article  will  be  concluded  next  week  by 
an  examination  of  Dogmatism  and  Criticism  with  the  purpose  of 
leading  up  to  a  unification. — Editors.] 


"The  price  of  character  is  battle." 


8    (532) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,   1908 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


GOD'S  TEMPLE  AND  DAVID'S  HOUSE* 

This  lesson  is  chosen  from  the  Book  of  Chronicles.  This  is  a 
document  which  originally  included  not  only  our  present  books  of 
First  and  Second  Chronicles,  but  as  well  the  two  following  books, 
Ezra  and  Nehemiah.  The  style,  character  and  point  of  view  are  the 
same  in  all  four.  They  were  probably  separated  partly  by  the  acci- 
dental tearing  of  the  document  (cf.  the  end  of  2  Chron.  with  the 
beginning  of  Ezra),  and  partly  for  convenience  in  study  and  refer- 
ence. Large  parts  of  these  narratives  are  parallel  to  the  similar 
accounts  in  Samuel-Kings.  But  though  they  are  so  much  later  in 
date  of  writing,  having  taken  form  in  the  Greek  period,  in  the  fourth 
century  B.  C,  they  are  not  copies  of  the  earlier  books,  but  appear 
to  derive  their  materials  from  other  sources  as  well.  Many  things 
recorded  in  Samuel-Kings  are  omitted  by  Chronicles.  In  other  in- 
stances the  latter  give  details  not  found  in  the  other  record.  At 
still  other  points  the  two  are  closely  parallel.  In  points  in  which 
the  two  disagree  scholars  usually  give  the  precedence  to  Samuel- 
Kings,  as  having  taken  form  nearer  to  the  events,  and  as  being 
dominated  less  by  the  priestly  spirit,  which  appears  to  have  shaped 
the  history  in  accordance  with  its  own  ecclesiastical  purposes. 

In  the  present  study  the  account  is  in  all  but  slight  verbal  matters 
in  entire  agreement  with  the  earlier  account.  It  is  one  of  those 
great  prophetic  utterances  which  stand  out  in  the  line  of  the  Messi- 
anic hope  in  Israel.  Prophecy  consists  in  much  beside  predictions 
of  the  future.  And  what  predictions  were  actually  made  dealt  far 
less  with  the  details  of  future  events  than  with  their  general  purpose 
and  tendency.  It  is  on  the  high  levels  of  the  eternal  purpose  of 
God  to  reach  the  world  through  a  chosen  nation  that  prophecy 
usually  moves.  And  this  lesson  is  an  admirable  illustration  of  the 
fact.  Here  the  king  has  desired  the  privilege  of  building  for  God 
a  house  of  worship.  It  seemed  that  there  could  be  no  appropri- 
ateness in  permitting  the  ark,  the  sacred  chest  of  Israel,  to  remain 
in  a  mere  tent,  while  the  king  himself  lived  in  a  house  of  his  own 
building.  To  erect  a  sanctuary  therefore  was  the  pious  wish  of 
David.  But  in  contrast  with  this  desire  comes  the  assurance  that 
God  will  build  for  him  a  house  of  sure  foundations,  the  enduring 
rule  of  the  nation,  culminating  in  the  world-wide  sweep  of  the 
kingdom   of  God. 

This  promise  was  sufficiently  astonishing  to  fill  the  king  with  deep 
wonder  and  gratitude.  It  is  indeed  quite  possible  that  its  precise 
terms  as  written  down  by  later  prophets  were  given  directness  by 
their  partial  fulfilment  in  the  succession  of  David's  line  as  kings  of 
Judah.  But  the  promise  was  greater  than  any  worldly  monarchy 
could  be,  and  the  force  of  its  Messianic  meaning  cannot  be  missed. 

The  attitude  of  the  prophet  Nathan  toward  the  plan  to  build  the 
temple  is  not  without  significance.  At  the  first,  when  David  made 
his  proposal  to  erect  a  building  for  the  worship  of  God,  the  heart 
of  the  aged  counsellor  of  David  was  warmed  by  the  thought.  It 
seemed  fitting  that  his  royal  master  should  signify  his  reverence 
for  Jehovah  in  just  this  manner.  If  other  kings  in  Egypt  and 
Babylonia  made  offerings  of  temples  to  their  gods,  and  counted  all 
treasure  worthily  spent  in  such  votive  offerings,  how  much  worthier 
was  the  God  of  Israel.  The  prophet  therefore  added  his  blessing  to 
the  plan  of  the  king. 

Yet  later  on,  within  a  very  few  hours,  Nathan  returned  to  the 
king  to  revise  his  first  word.  Reflection  in  the  light  of  all  the  divine 
leading  of  the  nation  caused  him  to  bring  to  the  king  an  entirely 
opposite  oracle,  which  he  uttered  as  confidently  as  the  word  of  God 
as  he  had  the  first  one.  Nor  was  he  in  error  in  either  case.  It  is 
often  true  that  some  plan  for  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  brooded  by  earnest  souls  who  have  no  other  wish  than  to  be 
of   service.     At   first   the    program    appears   to   promise    the    fairest 

•International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  October  11,  1908.  God's 
Promise  to  David,  1  Chron.  17:  1-14.  Golden  Text,  "There  hath  not 
failed  one  word  of  all  his  good  promise."  1  Kings  8:  56. 


results.  It  is  only  by  reflection  and  criticism  that  the  true  aspect  of 
the  matter  is  discovered.  Yet  the  loyal  souls  who  wrought  at  the 
plan,  and  those  in  whose  judgment  it  failed  of  approval,  have  been 
helped  by  the  effort  to  view  from  every  angle  the  matter  which  has 
taken  form  in  their  minds. 

In  this  very  incident  there  is  found  an  admirable  commentary 
upon  the  whole  problem  of  the  inspiration  of  the  prophets.  Was 
Nathan  mistaken  when  at  first  he  gave  his  approval  to  the  king's 
project?  And  was  this  mistake  corrected  by  subsequent  divine 
commission?  This  is  the  usual  view.  Yet  how  little  credit  does 
this  do  the  prophet.  Why  should  he  not  have  taken  time  to  receive 
the  oracle  of  God  before  speaking  at  all?  And  if  he  was  in  error  in 
the  first  instance,  who  shall  guarantee  the  accuracy  of  his  second 
message  ?  All  such  comments  reveal  a  singular  meagerness  of 
acquaintance  with  the  real  work  of  the  prophets.  They  were  men 
who  brought  to  their  task  of  sacred  teaching  a  unique  devotion  to 
the  work  of  God  in  their  generation,  and  a  rare  insight  into  the 
messages  of  earlier  teachers  of  God.  Yet  they  used,  as  they  were 
indeed  compelled  to  use,  the  faculties  which  God  had  given  them  as 
men,  and  their  sole  concern  was  to  interpret  the  divine  will  in 
accordance  with  the  needs  of  their  time.  In  so  doing  they  were 
often  compelled  to  revise  the  utterances  of  earlier  prophets,  and 
sometimes  their  own.  Reflection  and  closer  study  revealed  the  error 
of  some  judgment  rendered.     This  is  true  of  the  present  experience. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  no  project  seemed  more  appropriate  than  the 
erection  of  a  stately  house  of  worship.  But  in  reality  it  was  far 
from  being  an  ideal  plan.  At  first  it  approved  itself  to  Nathan. 
Later  he  thought  it  unwise.  The  later  judgment  was  approved  by 
history.  To  be  sure  he  took  away  the  sting  of  David's  disappoint- 
ment by  stating  that  it  was  not  altogether  fitting  that  he,  whose 
hands  had  been  wet  with  the  blood  of  so  many  foes,  should  be  a 
builder  of  the  house  that  should  be  a  symbol  of  peace.  It  is  also 
probable  that  later  coloring  of  the  oracle  added  the  promise  that  a 
son  of  David's  should  build  the  house.  This  last  would  virtually 
neutralize  the  very  purpose  of  the  message.  Its  true  purpose  was  to 
dissuade  David  from  the  entire  effort,  by  showing  that  God  needed 
no  central  sanctuary  in  which' to  dwell;  that  he  had  used  none  at 
any  time  as  an  exclusive  dwelling  place  in  the  nation,  and  that  he 
had  nowhere  commanded  any  man  to  build  such  a  house. 

In  this  statement  the  true  prophetic  attitude  appears,  which 
deprecated  the  centralizing  of  religion  in  one  place  alone,  and 
protested  against  making  it  a  matter  of  place  and  time  and  external 
rites.  The  priests  stood  for  all  these  things,  but  the  prophets  for  a 
purer  and  more  spiritual  worship.  One  cannot  fail  to  reflect  upon 
these  things  in  the  light  of  the  later  prophetic  experiences.  Solomon 
built  the  house  that  his  father  David  wanted  to  build.  Its  effect 
was  to  draw  to  Jerusalem  most  of  the  religious  influences  that  should 
have  been  scattered  throughout  the  nation.  The  king  made  the 
temple  one  of  the  great  show  buildings  of  his  capital.  But  from 
that  day  the  influence  of  the  prophets  declined  until  at  the  close  of 
his  reign  they  arose  in  their  desperation  and  rent  the  kingdom 
asunder.  They  had  ruined  forever  the  prospect  of  a  great  world 
power,  but  they  saved  religion  to  Israel  and  to  the  world.  Thence- 
forth the  temple  was  merely  the  sanctuary  of  Judah,  with  far  better 
means  of  being  kept  free  from  idolatrous  taint  than  before.  The 
temple  as  the  center  of  a  rich  and  gorgeous  cult  was  a  hindrance 
rather  than  a  help  to  the  faith  of  the  nation.  As  a  simple  house  of 
God,  such  as  it  later  became,  it  did  much  to  keep  alive  the  spirit  of 
devotion  during  dark  days. 

But  the  real  house  promised  in  the  lesson  was  the  house  of  David, 
the  one  in  whose  line  the  King  of  the  Nations  was  yet  to  be  born. 

Daily  Readings:  Monday,  Covenant  with  Abraham,  Gen.  12:  1-6. 
Tuesday,  Covenant  with  Jacob,  Gen.  28 :  10-22.  Wednesday,  Covenant 
with  Noah,  Gen.  9:  8-17.  Thursday,  Covenant  fulfilled,  Acts  13:  26- 
37.  Friday,  New  and  better  covenant,  Heb.  ch.  8.  Saturday,  Christ's 
Kingdom  and  covenant,  Psalm  45:  1-17.  Sunday,  A  new  covenant, 
Ezekiel  36:  2.-38. 


Bless  me  then,  0  Lord,  with  thy  grace,  and  help  me  at  the  turning 
of  the  morning.  So  shall  I  be  with  thee  all  the  day. — John  E.  Mc- 
Fayden. 


October  1,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(533)   9 


The  Prayer  Meeting 


Teachers  Training  Course. 


Silas    Jones. 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 


THE   CHILDREN   OF   THE   KINGDOM   OF   GOD. 

Topic,  October  14,  Matt.  19:  13-15;   Zech.  8:  3-5. 

"Children  not  allowed"  may  be  an  appropriate  sign  for  the  greedy 
landlord  to  put  up  but  it  is  in  the  wrong  place  when  it  is  over  the 
door  of  a  Christian  church  or  a  Christian  home.  In  fact  neither 
institution  is  Christian  unless  it  has  a  welcome  for  the  children. 
Jesus  loved  the  children  and  he  imparts  to  others  love  for  them. 
It  is  the  abnormal  person  who  is  willing  to  go  through  life  childless; 
trie  normal  man  or  woman  considers  it  a  privation  to  be  without 
offspring.  Husbands  and  wives  who  murder  the  unborn  belong  to 
the  lowest  and  most  dangerous  class  of  criminals.  Their  presence 
among  respectable  people  in  no  way  atones  for  their  crimes.  The 
church  must  speak  plainly  upon  this  question.  Plain  preaching  will 
offend  none  but  the  criminals  and  the  imbeciles,  and  no  worthy 
preacher  of  the  gospel  allows  these  to   dictate   his   message. 

"Unto  Me." 

What  did  the  children  find  when  they  came  to  Jesus?  They  found 
one  who  understood  them  and  who  delighted  to  see  them  living 
under  right  conditions  and  enjoying  all  the  privileges  that  childhood 
may  claim.  They  were  not  misled  as  to  the  meaning  of  life  by  any 
word  or  act  of  Jesus.  His  was  the  seriousness  of  one  who  never 
divorced  duty  from  happiness.  If  we  would  bring  the  children  to 
Jesus,  we  must  not  put  over  them  as  teachers  grumblers  and  pessi- 
mists. We  have  heard  much  about  the  danger  of  allowing  young 
persons  to  come  under  the  influence  of  light-minded,  worldly  teachers 
and  we  have  not  heard  more  than  we  ought  to  hear,  but  it  is  just 
as  important  to  keep  the  long-faced,  sanctimonious  men  and  women 
out  of  the  public  school  and  the  day  school  as  it  is  to  keep  out  the 
thoughtless.  The  man  who  always  has  an  ache  or  a  pain  is  unfit  to 
be  with  children.  Brave,  patient  sufferers  have  their  lessons,  too, 
for  young  and  old.  I  am  not  speaking  of  them,  but  of  the  cowards 
who  try  to  impart  their  misery  to  everybody  about  them.  It  is  a 
sin  to  let  such  people  stand  as  representatives  of  the  church.  They 
doubtless  have  a  right  to  be  members  but  they  have  no  right  to  be 
accredited  by  the  church  as  instructors  of  the  children.  They  can 
not  give  correct  impressions  of  Jesus. 

The  Children  in  the  Streets. 

"And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be  full  of  boys  and  girls  playing 
in  the  streets  thereof."  The  street  is  not  usually  considered  a 
desirable  place  for  children  to  play.  Wise  and  careful  parents  have 
a  wholesome  fear  of  the  influences  of  the  street.  But  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  fully  come,  the  street  will  be  redeemed.  It  will 
no  longer  be  a  place  of  danger  to  the  inexperienced.  The  whole 
gospel  of  the  kingdom  applies  to  the  public  thoroughfare  as  well  as 
to  the  home.  If  men  say  that  trade  cannot  be  carried  on  in  accord- 
ance with  the  principles  of  Jesus,  they  are  bound  to  be  corruptors 
of  youth.  If  they  say  the  city  cannot  furnish  amusements  for  the 
people  if  vice  is  suppressed,  they  are  enemies  of  childhood's  inno- 
cence. Not  until  the  spirit  of  Jesus  rules  in  the  market  and  in  the 
pleasure  park  will  the  places  of  public  travel  and  intercourse  be 
safe  for  the  children.  Our  cities  have  been  built  to  meet  the  needs 
of  industry  and  commerce;  they  must  be  rebuilt  to  meet  all  the 
needs  of  the  people,  social  and  moral  as  well  as  economic. 

If  we  will  only  look  about  for  the  good  there  is  in  our  cities,  we 
shall  have  reasons  for  believing  that  there  is  redemption  for  them. 
Morbid  curiosity  or  innate  viciousness  takes  many  a  man  from  the 
country  into  the  haunts  of  vice  and  he  goes  home  ignorant  of  the 
good  there  is  in  the  city.  The  politicians  of  the  country  array  them- 
selves against  those  of  the  city.  It  is  time  for  us  all  to  join  with  the 
good  men  and  women  of  the  city  and  work  with  them  for  its  redemp- 
tion. The  last  vision  of  the  Bible  is  of  a  city  from  which  the  unclean 
are  excluded.  It  is  worth  while  to  have  a  vision  of  Chicago  and 
New  York  freed  from  destroyers  of  virtue.  If  we  have  no  vision  of 
this  kind,  our  hope  for  the  children  will  be  quenched.  More  and 
more  the  ideals  of  the  cities  rule  in  the  whole  land.  To  save  them 
is  to  save  our  civilization.  All  that  we  can  do  for  the  children  will 
keep  only  a  few  of  them  sound  in  morals  if  our  cities  be  not  cities 
of  God. 


The  vision  of  spiritual  power,  even  as  we  see  it  in  the  imperfect 
manifestations  of  human  life,  is  ennobling  and  uplifting.  The  rush 
of  courage  along  the  perilous  path  of  duty  is  finer  tnan  the  foaming 
leap  of  the  torrent  from  the  crag.  Integrity  resisting  temptation 
overtops  the  mountains  in  grandeur.  Love,  giving  and  blessing  with- 
out stint,  has  a  beauty  and  a  potency  of  which  the  sunlight  is  but  a 
faint  and  feeble  image.  When  we  see  these  things  they  thrill  us  with 
joy;  they  enlarge  and  enrich  our  soul3. — Henry  Van  Dyke. 


8.     The  Revival  of  Judah. 

In  the  year  538  B.  C,  Cyrus  the  Persian  conquered  Babylon  and 
made  it  his  capital.  He  soon  after  issued  a  decree  permitting  the 
nations  held  in  captivity  in  Babylon  to  return  to  their  own  lands, 
taking  with  them  their  gods  and  other  religious  symbols.  The 
messages  of  the  prophets  Had  prepared  the  way  to  take  advantage 
of  this  opportunity,  and  yet  there  were  probably  very  few  Jews  who 
cared  to  go  back  to  their  old  home.  A  new  generation  had  come 
upon  the  scene.  Judah  was  in  ruins  and  overrun  by  the  Philistines, 
Samaritans,  Edomites,  and  other  foreign '  people.  There  was  no 
desire  in  the  heart  of  the  people  to  return.  Babylon  offered  too 
many  advantages.  Yet  the  resolute  and  earnest  work  of  the  proph- 
ets secured  sufficient  interest  to  send  out  a  small  company  of  pil- 
grims under  the  leadership  of  a  representative  of  the  Davidic  dynasty. 
Meantime,  efforts  were  being  made  in  Judah  to  rebuild  Jerusalem. 
The  prophets  Haggai  and  Zechariah  roused  their  countrymen  to  the 
task  of  erecting  the  temple.  The  arrival  of  the  pilgrims  from  the 
east  encouraged  this  work.  From  time  to  time  others  came,  until 
in  the  days  of  Nehemiah  and  Ezra  more  than  forty  thusand  were 
enrolled  in  the  census  of  Judah.  The  erection  of  the  temple  was 
begun  in  520  B.  C.  and  the  building  was  completed  four  years  later. 
But  the  revival  of  the  city  was  slow  and  discouraging,  as  is  amply 
proved  by  the  Books  of  Zechariah  and  Malachi.  About  the  year  445 
B.  C,  Nehemiah,  a  Jew  at  the  court  of  the  king  of  Persia,  was  sent 
as  the  governor  of  the  province  of  Judah,  and  by  his  energy  and 
patriotism  the  walls  of  the  city,  which  had  been  in  ruins  so  long, 
were  rebuilt.  About  the  same  time  Ezra,  a  scribe,  led  a  fresh  com- 
pany of  Jews  from  the  east  and  reorganized  the  worship  of  Jeru- 
salem, in  accordance  with  the  Levitical  law.  (Ezra,  Neh.,  Hag.. 
Zech.,  Mai.). 

9.     The  Maccabean  Kingdom. 

The  later  history  of  Old  Testament  times  is  much  less  familiar 
because  so  little  record  has  been  left  us  regarding  it.  The  Persian 
kingdom  continued  until  the  days  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who  con- 
quered the  eastern  world  and  set  up  his  capital  at  Babylon  about 
330  B.  C.  After  his  death,  two  of  his  generals,  Seleucus  and  Ptolemy 
organized  the  kingdoms  of  Syria,  with  its  capital  at  Antioch,  and 
Egypt,  with  its  capital  at  Alexandria.  Between  these  two  kingdoms, 
lying  respectively  north  and  south  of  Palestine,  there  was  continued 
warfare,  and  the  Jews  suffered  more  or  less  by  reason  of  these  opera- 
tions. At  first  .ludah  was  an  Egyptian  province,  but  later  was 
attached  to  the  kingdom  of  Syria,  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  the  king  of 
Syria  (175  B.  C),  defeated  in  an  expedition  against  Egypt,  and 
angered  by  the  refusal  of  the  Jews  to  adopt  completely  the  Greek 
religion  and  practices  of  which  he  was  a  devotee,  subjected  Jerusa- 
lem to  cruel  indignities,  defiling  the  temple  itself  with  swine's  flesh 
and  putting  to  death  numbers  of  the  faithful.  These  and  other  out- 
rages led  to  a  popular  uprising  in  which  the  most  conspicuous  figures 
were  Judas  Maceabeaus  and  his  brothers.  In  the  war  between  the 
Jews  and  the  Syrians,  Judas  gained  many  victories,  and  though  he 
lost  his  life  in  battle,  a  Jewish  kingdom  was  established  with  the 
Maccabees,  the  descendants  of  the  family  of  Judas,  as  priest-kings. 
This  is  the  romantic  period  of  Jewish  history.  (1  Maccabees,  2  Mac- 
cabees, Dan.  7-12). 

10.     New  Testament  Times. 

The  Roman  Empire  which'  had  been  extending  its  power  through- 
out the  east  took  possession  of  Syria  about  65  B.  C.  Pompey  took 
Jerusalem  June,  B.  C,  63,  and  the  Jewish  monarchy  was  abolished. 
Antipatcr,  an  Idomean  (Edomite),  who  had  rendered  valuable  services 
to  Julius  Caesar,  was  given  the  position  of  procurator  in  Judea,  with 
the  permission  to  assume  the  title  of  ethnarch,  or  king.  From  this 
man  descended  the  Herods,  who  during  the  succeeding  period  occu- 
pied so  conspicuous  a  place  in  the  history  of  Judah.  In  40  B.  C. 
Herod,  surnamed  the  Great,  secured  from  Rome  the  title  of  King  of 
the  Jews,  and  soon  after  occupied  Jerusalem.  This  city  he  enriched 
with  walls,  palaces,  a  theater,  and  chief  of  all,  the  temple,  a  wonder- 
ful structure  combining  the  features  of  fortress,  sanctuary,  market 
and  academy.  His  long  reign  which  ended  in  4  B.  C,  was  marked  by 
such  cruelties  as  to  make  him  almost  universally  detested.  His  bene- 
factions to  the  Jews  were  small  compensation  for  his  crimes  and 
exactions.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  very  year  in  which  Jesus  was 
born,  by  his  sons,  Archelaus,  to  whom  fell  the  province  of  Judea, 
Antipas,  who  received  Galilee  and  Perea,  and  Philip,  to  whom  fell 
the  region  east  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  In  6  A.  D..  Archelaus  was 
(Concluded  on  page  11.) 


10   (534) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,  1908 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS. 
By  Professor  Willett. 


I  am  beginning  to  read  the  Bible  again  with  some  young  people. 
We  have  begun  the  study  of  Genesis.  Can  you  tell  us  how  to 
proceed  in  order  to  get  the  most  practical  help?  We  have  little 
leisure,  and  want  to  make  every  moment  count.  R.  W.  M. 

Wade's  "Old  Testament  History"  is  a  good  companion  for  the 
Bible  reader  (Dutton,  $1.50).  With  this  would  go  McFadyen's 
"Messages  of  the  Prophetic  and  Priestly  Historians"  (Scribner,  $1), 
and  Ottley's  "Short  History  of  the  Hebrew's"  (Macmillan,  $1.25). 
The  best  single  commentary  on  Genesis  is  that  of  Driver  (Gor- 
ham,  $1.75). 


Please  tell  me  how  books  were  published  in  the  first  century ;  and 
were  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  published  in  the  ordinary 
way?  W.  H.  B. 

The  New  Testament  writings  circulated  in  the  Christian  commu- 
nities at  first.  They  were  not  public  documents  in  the  same  sense 
in  which  the  heathen  writings  were,  because  they  were  produced  by 
men  who  were  more  or  less  under  the  ban  of  connection  with  an 
illicit  religion.  Yet  as  Christianity  grew  in  strength,  these  docu- 
ments must  have  become  like  other  books,  a  part  of  the  literature 
of  the  time.  Book-shops  existed  in  Rome  in  the  first  century  before 
Christ,  and  at  Athens  probably  four  centuries  earlier.  Atticus,  the 
friend  of  Cicero,  sold  books  and  kept  a  large  number  of  slaves 
employed  as  copyists  in  their  production.  Books  thus  manufactured 
were  not  very  dear.  The  first  book  of  the  poet  Martial  sold  for 
about  seventy-five  cents,  the  present  equivalent  of  which  would  be 
perhaps  three  dollars.  As  the  Christian  community  increased,  a 
demand  for  copies  of  the  sacred  writings  would  naturally  grow,  and 
publishers  for  Christian  readers  would  be  found  no  less  than  for 
heathen.  But  information  of  a  specific  nature  is  lacking  on  this 
point. 


If  God  works  in  accordance  with  law,  and  only  so — and  I  believe 
that  all  his  actions  are  governed  by  eternal  laws— what  is  the  need 
of  prayer,  except  to  make  us  humble  and  submissive?  He  is  the 
Infinite  Supreme  and  All-Wise;  we  in  every  respect  the  opposite. 
I  cannot  therefore  see  any  good  reason  why  prayer  should  be  used 
to  prevent  anything  in  his  plan.  And  since  his  laws  are  eternal,  it 
is  difficult  for  me  to  reconcile  this  doctrine  with  that  usually  taught. 

Inquirer. 

God  works  in  accordance  with  law,  not  that  he  is  the  creature  or 
victim  of  law,  as  the  Greeks  believed  Jove  to  be,  but  because  his  is 
a  life  of  harmony  and  conformity  to  the  highest  order.  Law  is  the 
expression  of  this  perfect  order  in  his  life.  God  is  our  law  in  the 
sense  that  what  He  is  and  what  He  does  is  the  rule  of  our  being 
and  doing,  in  so  far  as  we  desire  conformity  to  his  perfect  life.  The 
Bible  so  puts  it:  "Be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  holy."  The  right  idea  of 
prayer  is  not  that  of  getting  him  to  do  our  will,  but  of  helping  us 
to  do  his  will  by  engaging  us  in  reverent  and  trustful  communion 


with  him.  By  the  laws  of  God  as  seen  in  nature  are  meant  his 
methods  of  bringing  things  to  pass.  We  soon  learn  by  experience 
that  in  everything  involving  any  human  agency  God  nerer  brings 
things  to  pass  without  some  sort  of  human  co-operation.  Prayer 
is  simply  one  form  of  human  co-operation  with  God,  through  its 
endeavor  to  link  and  lift  our  wills  to  his  will  in  unity  of  effort.  One 
great  error  in  this  matter  is  the  idea  that  prayer  seeks  to  change 
God.  It  seeks  rather  to  change  our  relation  to  God,  to  rectify  our 
attitude  toward  him  and  his  methods. 

Although  a  firm  believer  in  God  and  his  all-wise  love,  yet  I  find 
it  difficult  to  satisfactorily  reconcile  his  affection  for  his  children 
and  the  permission  upon  his  p*art  of  such  terrible  and  destructive 
events  as  sometimes  occur — as  in  the  case  of  the  San  Francisco  dis- 
aster, or  the  loss  of  life  and  property  in  connection  with  the  eruption 
of  Vesuvius.  In  these  instances  many  human  lives  have  been  wiped 
out — old  and  young — and  no  doubt  many  of  them  were  innocent 
and  God-fearing.  Why  does  a  merciful  providence  direct  or  permit 
such  things  to  occur?  T.  W.   M. 

God  has  given  existence  to  living  beings  on  a  planet  which  is 
subject  to  the  same  changes  of  surface,  and  therefore  the  same 
catastrophies  and  convulsions  necessitated  in  all  like  bodies  by  the 
cosmic  processes  of  cooling  and  shrinking.  This  makes  such  disturb- 
ances inevitable,  though  more  likely  in  some  regions,  than  in  others. 
It  is  a  part  of  man's  education  to  overcome  these  dangers  by  increase 
of  knowledge.  He  gradually  learns  where  dangers  are  likely  to  be 
encountered — as  in  volcanic  regions  or  earthquake  zones — and  the 
means  by  which  they  are  to  be  avoided  and  overcome.  Once  every 
demonstration  of  nature  was  a  terror  to  man.  Fire  and  storm  were 
his  dreaded  foes  and  masters.  It  is  no  longer  true.  Plague  and 
famine  are  being  banished.  This  is  God's  plan.  God's  laws  are  for 
the  highest  good  of  the  race.  "Shall  gravitation  cease  as  you  go 
by?"  asks  a  poet.  A  full  answer  to  your  question  cannot  be  given 
in  a  word,  but  one  may  well  consider  the  following  items  in  a  reason- 
able view  of  the  matter.  It  is  reasonable  that  God  should  create 
life  on  such  a  planet  as  ours.  If  the  processes  of  nature,  such  as 
produce  earthquakes  and  storms  were  arrested,  great  calamities 
would  result.  Reliance  on  the  uniformity  of  nature  is  essential  to 
human  progress.  God  cannot  make  beings  capable  of  pleasure  with- 
out making  them  also  capable  of  pain,  any  more  than  he  can  make 
a  light  that  casts  no  shadow.  Pain  is  not  evil  in  itself,  but  a  pre- 
ventive of  evil.  Death  is  not  an  evil.  It  is  nature's  way  of  moving 
forward.  Nothing  that  is  purely  natural  is  evil.  Man  is  at  his 
best  where  nature  is  hardest.  The  test  of  things  as  good  or  evil 
is  not  in  their  taste,  but  in  the  use  that  is  made  of  them.  God's 
chief  concern  is  not  for  our  ease,  but  for  our  welfare,  and  that  means 
development  of  character.  The  noblest  lives  have  testified  with 
Socrates  that  "No  evil  can  befall  a  good  man,  in  life  or  in  death," 
and  with  Paul,  that  "All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love   God." 


OUR  SERIAL. 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 


By  Ella  N.  Woods. 
CHAPTER  XVII. 
The  Blood  Stained  Windows. 
The  December  night  was  cold  and  a  heavy  snow  was  falling. 
Doctor  Jones  rang  the  bell  at  the  Hathaway's  and  the  cheerful 
light,  warm  atmosphere,  and  warmer  greeting  that  met  him  when 
the  door  was  opened,  were  the  only  pleasures  in  the  lonely  doctor's 
life  that  he  often  sought  to  gratify.  He  had  never  married.  The 
older  inhabitants  of  Minington  could  remember  a  fair  young  girl 
that  used  to  walk  to  church  beside  the  doctor,  but  she  had 
sickened  and  died.  An  elderly  woman  had  kept  house  for  him  for 
many  years,  and  her  son  took  care  of  his  horses  and  did  the 
chores  about  the  place.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hathaway  had  always  made 
him  welcome  in  their  home  and  loved  him  as  a  brother;  he  had 
seen  Evelyn  grow  up  from  childhood  and  had  almost  a  father's 
pride  in  all  that  she  said  and  did ;  she  had  taken  long  rides  with 
him  as  he  visited  among  his  patients,  and  had  always  been  in  the 
habit  of  going  to  him  for  help  in  her  studies  and  difficulties  of 
every  kind.    When  she  was  away  from  home  he  missed  her  sadly, 


and  her  letters  were  handed  over  to  him  to  read  whenever  he 
dropped   in. 

"When  did  you  hear  from  Evelyn  last?"  he  said  as  he  spread  ont 
his   hands    before   the   open    fire   in   the   grate. 

"We  had  a  letter  today,  Doctor,  and  it  has  worried  me  a  great 
deal.  I  am  afraid  she  is  overworking  and  letting  her  sympathies 
go  out  too  much  to  those  poor  people  with  whom  she  has  to  deal. 
Read   the   letter  and  see   what   you  think." 

The  doctor  took  the  letter  and  adjusted  his  glasses. 

"Dear,  sweet  Motherdie:'"  he  read. 

"I  don't  want  you  to  think  I  am  homesick  because  I  am  writing 
again  so  soon,  for  I  am  not;  but  I  am  heartsick  and  the  burden 
of  these  poor  little  white  slaves  rests  heavier  on  me  every  day.  I 
haven't  written  you  much  about  the  condition  of  things  down  here, 
for  I  never  seem  to  have  time;  so  I  got  up  an  hour  earlier  thii 
morning  and  am   going  to   write  you  a  long  letter. 

"I  am  sitting  at  an  open  window  looking  towards  the  west.  The 
sunrise  is  reflected  from  a  hundred  windows  in  the  mill,  and  they 
look  like  blood.  From  the  tall  stack  a  long  streamer  of  smoke 
trails  along  the  sky,  and  hurrying  along  the  streets  and  by-paths 
are  swarms  of  children  going  to  work.  Am  I  growing  morbid, 
mother,  to  fancy  the  windows  stained  with  their  blood,  and  that 
'the  smoke  of  their  torment  goeth  up  unto  ages  of  ages?' 

"We  think  the  child  labor  problem  serious  enough  in  our  own 
state,  but  it  is  worse  here  in  the  South.     In  the  first  plaee,  the 


October  1,  190& 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(535)    11 


children  who  work  in  the  factories  and  breakers  in  Pennsylvania 
are  nearly  all  of  foreign  parentage,  while  the  children  in  the  South 
are  of  American  birth,  we  might  almost  say  of  our  own  flesh  and 
blood.  I  do  not  know  that  this  makes  the  evil  any  greater,  but 
it  does  seem  to  me  that  a  child  born  under  the  stars  and  stripes 
might  at  least  have  a  chance  to  nave  a  strong  body  and  a  common 
education. 

"Then,  too,  in  Pennsylvania  we  have  some  child  labor  legislation, 
alas,  not  enough  as  we  well  know,  but  in  Georgia  there  are  nd 
Saws  regulating  it.  There  is  a  civil  code  which  says  that,  'The 
hours  of  labor  by  all  persons  under  twenty-one  years  old  shall  be 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  customary  times  for  meals  being  allowed;' 
rather  long  hours,  we  would  think,  but  that  is  all  there  is.  I 
understand  that  there  is  an  organization  of  private  manufacturers 
known  as  the  Georgia  Industrial  Association,  that  has  drawn  up  a 
set  of  rules  to  regulate  the  age  limit  of  children  who  work.  But, 
mother,  it  does  not  stand  to  reason  that  corporations  that  fight 
every  bill  in  the  legislature  that  has  anything  to  do  with  regulating 
•hild  labor,  will  enforce  such  rules  very  strongly.  I  have  seen  no 
signs  of  such  enforcement  at  Connersburg.  The  mills  here  are 
-alive  with  children  from  six  years  old  and  up.  Many  of  them 
are  puny  looking,  with  pinched  faces  and  big  eyes,  and  they 
aet  like  automatons  going  back  and  forth  unceasingly  among  the 
spindles.  Those  on  the  night  shift  are  to  be  pitied  most,  for  that 
seems  to  break  down  their  health  in  a  very  short  time.  They 
often  fall  asleep  with  fatigue,  only  to  be  rudely  awakened  by  the 
overseer,  often  by  a  dash  of  cold  water  in  their  faces. 

"I  was  rummaging  through  Dr.  Ransom's  magazines  the  other 
day  (Dr.  Ransom  is  the  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Church),  and  I 
came  across  this  significant  sentence  in  an  article  on  child  labor  in 
the  Literary  Digest;  'It  is  said  that  a  cotton  mill  having  a  pay 
roll  of  $0,000  a  week  in  New  England  can  be  run  for  $4,000  in  the 
South  because  of  child  labor — making  a  clear  pick-up  of  $104,000 
per  year.'     That  tells  the  whole  story,  mother,  oh  the  pity  of  it! 

•"Dr.  Ransom  tells  me  that  the  good  people  of  the  state  are  putting 
up  a  big  fight  for  child  labor  legislation.  For  several  years  the 
bill  has  been  killed  in  the  lobby  but  he  is  very  hopeful  that  they 
will   get   one   through   the   next   legislature. 

"I  wish,  mother,  I  could  have  taken  you  with  me  last  night.  I 
went  to  call  on  one  of  my  pupils  who  had  not  been  at  school  for  a 
week.  She  lives  in  a  forlorn  little  house  on  the  outskirts  of  the 
town  with  her  parents  and  five  brothers  and  sisters.  Their  names 
are  Sawyer  and  the  little  girl's  name  is  Jennie.  She  is  a  frail 
little  thing  nine  years  old,  who  worked  at  the  cotton  tactory  till 
she  gave  out  entirely  and  could  no  longer  stand  at  the  spindles. 
Then  her  parents  took  her  out  of  the  mill  and  put  her  in  school. 
She  was  dull  and  listless  and  I  could  not  arouse  her  interest  in 
anything.  She  seemed  to  love  me  and  would  do  her  best  to  please 
me,  and  would  sit  and  watch  me  an  hour  at  a  time  with  her  big, 
sad  eyes,  but  that  was  all  she  could  do.  Last  night  I  found  her 
on  a  little  eot  in  a  dark  room.  Her  mother  told  me  that  she  had 
been  there  for  a  week  and  that  she  did  not  notice  anything  or  any- 
body. She  sleeps  most  of  the  time.  Her  mother  tried  to  waken 
her  by  telling  her  that  her  teacher  was  there.  She  opened  her  eyes 
and  looked  at  me,  and  after  a  moment  smiled,  then  closed  them 
again.  She  looked  so  tired  it  made  me  cry  to  look  at  her  and 
think  of  all  the  weary  hours  she  had  spent  at  the  spindles.  Her 
mother  says  she  will  never  get  up  again;  that  she  had  another  little 
girl  eleven  years  old  die  in  just  the  same  way.  She  had  worked  in 
the  mill  nearly  four  years  and  then  got  sickly  and  died.  I  asked 
her  why  she  let  her  children  go  into  the  mills  so  young.  She  said, 
lowering  her  voice,  'The  ole  man  he  puts  'em  thar,'  and  she  jerked 
her  thumb  toward  a  man  that  was  sitting  over  by  the  stove.  She 
said  her  'man'  had  got  into  bad  habits  since  they  moved  to  Conners- 
burg and  did  not  work  any;  that  it  took  all  the  whole  family 
could  earn  to  get  along,  and  that  'he,'  nodding  towards  the  man, 
'needed  a   lot  of  whisky  and  tobacco.' 

"She  said  that  three  years  before  they  had  owned  a  little  farm 
of  two  or  three  acres  in  the  mountains,  and  one  day  an  agent  came 
there  from  Connersburg  and  told  them  such  a  fine  story  about 
how  they  could  live  in  a  nice  house  and  earn  a  great  deal  of  money 
and  have  lots  of  things  that  they  could  not  have  in  the  country, 
if  they  would  move  to  town.  They  had  got  what  she  called  a 
'right  smart'  living  off  the  farm  and  the  children  had  gone  to  school 
in  the  winter,  but  they  left  it  all  and  came  here  and  she  had 
never  known  a  happy  day  since. 

"I  have  but  few  of  the  mill  children  in  my  school.  There  are  a 
good  many  little  tots  belonging  to  the  mill  families  in  the  kinder- 
garten, bless  their  hearts,  but  that  is  all  the  education  they  wil 
ever  get.  Then  in  the  night  school  there  are  a  few  of  the  older 
children  who  work  in  the  mills.  It  is  very  hard  to  teach  them 
anything,  for  they  are  so  tired  and  sleepy  it  is  impossible  to  arouse 
their  minds  to  activity,  but  I  find  that  by  using  object  teaching  and 
bright  stories  I  can  accomplish  a  little. 

"What  a  prosey  letter  this  is,  but  I  know  both  you  and  father 
are  interested   in  this  work  as  much  as  I  am.     Be  sure  and  show 
this  letter  to  Dr.  Jones  and  give  him  my  love. 
.  "I  want  to  thank  you  again,  Motherdie,  for  the  pretty  shirtwaist 


you  sent  me.    It  fits  to  perfection  and  is  just  what  I  want  for  the 
school   room. 

'(Jive  father  a  big  hug  for  me,  and  my  dear  love  to  you  both. 

"Connersburg,  Ga.  Evelyn." 

Dr.  Jones  read  the  letter  through  slowly,  as  though  he  was 
measuring  every  word,  then  folded  it  and  put  it  in  the  envelope,  and 
as   he  handed   it   to   Mrs.   Hathaway   she   saw  his  eyes   flash. 

"What  do  you  think  of  it,  doctor?" 

"Think!"  The  doctor  fairly  exploded,  and  if  Mrs.  Hathaway  had 
not  been  familiar  with  his  ways  she  might  have  thought  she  had 
seriously    offended    hirn. 

"I  think,"  the  doctor  resumed,  "that  I  must  be  living  in  the 
dark  ages.  These  hideous  wrongs  that  Evelyn  has  written  about 
might  be  attributed  to  a  race  of  savages,  but  not  to  civilized 
people.  Talk  about  Herod!  Why,  instead  of  one  Herod  we  have 
a  hundred  who  are  killing  our  children,  body  and  soul,  too,  and 
for  what?  Oh,  Lord,  it  makes  me  ashamed  to  think  that  it's  for  a 
few  paltry  dollars! 

"I  tell  you  this  matter  is  coming  to  have  a  national  significance. 
If  long  hours  and  child  labor  become  the  fixed  conditions  of  success, 
then  the  whole  field  of  competing  industry  must  eventually  come 
down  to  that  basis.  No  condition  is  safe  which  offers  a  competitive 
advantage  to  anything  that  leads  toward  ignorant,  inferior  citizen- 
ship. It  is  not  safe,  whether  in  a  southern  mill  village  or  a 
northern  city  slum.  Evelyn  has  not  exaggerated  one  whit.  When 
I  was  in  the  South  a  year  ago  I  saw  scores  of  little  people  working 
in  the  din  and  dust,  of  the  spinning  rooms,  and  scores  of  others 
on  their  way  to  the  mills  before  daylight  who  would  not  come  out 
till  after  dark.  I  saw  something  of  their  home  life  and  the  wages 
they  earn;  I  even  collected  over  a  hundred  of  the  pay  envelopes 
of  both  women  and  children,  and  their  wages  range  much  less  than 
a  dollar  and  a  half  a  week.    They  earn  from  10  to  40  cents  a  day."* 

Mr.  Hathaway  had  come  in  from  the  street  and  stood  warming  his 
hands  while  the  doctor  talked. 

"Doctor,  what  has  stirred  you  up  so  on  the  child  labor  question?" 
asked  Mr.  Hathaway,  as  the  doctor  ceased  speaking. 

"Why,  this  last  letter  from  Evelyn  just  makes  my  blood  boil.  I 
wish  there  were  a  million  like  her,  bless  her  heart;  but  do  you  know, 
Hathaway,  there  are  a  good  many  people  agitating  this  question? 
All  we  need  is  to  get  the  facts  before  the  public." 

"You  are  right,  doctor;  let  the  people  once  demand  child  labor 
legislation  and  a  compulsory  education  system,  and  we  will  have 
them  both." 

"Now,  Mrs.  Hathaway,  don't  you  worry  about  Evelyn.  This 
experience  will  not  hurt  her  a  bit,  but  will  help  fit  her  for  the  work 
here.  You  see  we  are  going  to  have  plenty  of  work  for  her  next 
year  in  the  new  settlement  house." 

"Well,  T'll  not  be  sorry  to  have  my  girlie  back  home  again.  Now 
you  are  both  warm,  and  tea  is  waiting,  so  come  right  out  and  sit 
down,"  and   Mrs.  Hathaway  led  the   way  to  the  dining  room. 

"This  is  an  unexpected  pleasure,"  said  the  doctor,  "but  I  can  never 
resist  one  of  your  suppers  and  the  pleasure  of  eating  it  with  you." 
(To    be    continued.)  . 


Teachers  Training  Course. 

(Continued  from  page  9.) 
deposed,  and  Judea  came  immediately  under  the  Roman  procurators, 
whose  residence  was  Coeserea.  In  37  A.  D.,  after  the  death  of  Philip, 
Agrippa  became  tetrarch  of  his  former  dominions,  and  after  the  ban- 
ishment of  Antipas  in  39,  Agrippa  received  his  dominions  as  well. 
In  41  he  bacame  King  of  Judea,  although  this  title  was  largely 
complimentary.  At  his  death  in  44,  Judea  once  more  came  under 
the  authority  of  the  procurators.  The  final  downfall  of  Jerusalem 
resulted  from  the  resistance  of  the  Jews  throughout  Palestine  to  the 
excessive  taxation  under  which  they  suffered  during  the  reign  of 
Nero.  Revolts  broke  out  in  Galilee  and  Vespasian,  a  Roman  general, 
was  sent  to  quell  the  disorder.  The  siege  of  Jerusalem,  conducted  by 
his  own  son  Titus,  resulted  in  the  capture  and  destruction  of  the 
city  in  70  A.  D.,  thus  bringing  to  an  end  the  history  of  the  Jews  as 
a  nation.  During  this  period  occurred  the  birth  of  Jesus  (4  B.  C), 
his  life  in  Nazareth  (3  B.  C.-26  A.  D.),  his  public  ministry  (26-30  A. 
D.),  the  organization  of  the  church  in  Jerusalem  (30  A.  D.),  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  through  Syria  as  far  as  Antioch,  the  conversion 
of  Saul  (35  A.  D.),  his  missionary  labors  and  writings  (50-66  A.  D.), 
and  the  appearance  of  the  earliest  Gospel,  Mark  (65  A.  D.),  (Gospels, 
Acts,  Epistles  of  Paul.) 


To  try  to  be  fit  for  the  Spirit's  indwelling,  therefore,  is  as  truly  a 
duty  as  a  privilege.  Humility,  penitence,  self-sacrifice,  and  a  prayer- 
ful temper  are  to  be  cultivated  both  for  our  own  sakes  and  that  we 
may  serve  others  most  fruitfully.  The  heart  is  like  a  garden.  The 
divine  Spirit  may  breathe  upon  it  as  the  sun  and  the  wind  play  upon 
the  soil,  but  if  there  be  no  purposeful  effort  to  take  advantage  of  the 
offered  blessing  and  help  from  above  by  striving  to  prepare  and  keep 
it  fit  for  heavenly  influences  the  heart  will  bear  as  little  fruit  as  an 
untilled  garden. — Selected. 


12   (536) 


TILE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,   1908 


WITH     THE    WORKERS. 


Henry  Genders,  of  Farmer  City,  Illinois, 
spent  the  summer  at  his  old  home  in  England. 

The  Marshall  Street  Church  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  burned  a  mortgage  of  long  standing  last 
week.     Rev.  B.  H.  Melton  is  the  pastor. 

The  church  of  Tuscola,  Illinois,  is  begin- 
ning a  meeting  with  the  help  of  the  Brooks 
Brothers    and    Professor    Tapp. 

The  churches  at  Clarence  and  North  Lan- 
caster, New  York,  are  being  supplied  for 
the  remainder  of  the  year  by  Claris  Yeuell. 

W.  J.  Cooke  has  just  closed  a  fine  meet- 
ing at  Shiloh,  Kentucky.  There  were  30 
additions,   24   by   confession   of   faith. 

J.  H.  O.  Smith,  of  Oklahoma  City,  Okla- 
homa, has  returned  from  his  vacation  and  is 
now   at   work  in  his  church  again. 

Eugene  Olson  is  in  a  meeting  at  Puyallup, 
Washington,  with  80  additions  in  two 
weeks.     C.  L.  Becker  is  the  minister. 

Mr.  Robertson,  a  brother  of  N.  H.  Robert- 
son, of  Colfax,  has  been  called  to  the  church 
at  Heyworth,  Illinois. 

President  Zollais  has  been  preaching  in 
Ohio  this  summer.  While  there  he  took  the 
confession  of  his  granddaughter. 

C.  W.  Worden  has  closed  a  most  useful 
series  of  special  services  at  the  church  at 
Jericho  Springs,  Mo.  There  were  15  addi- 
tions. 

L.  B.  Appleton  is  holding  a  meeting  at 
Pleasant  Hill,  Illinois.  The  first  week  re- 
sulted in  17  confessions.  The  meeting  will 
continue    a    second    week. 

A  handsome  new  church  building  was  ded- 
icated at  Dorchester,  Nebraska,  recently. 
L.  L.  Carpenter  was  the  master  of  cere- 
monies on   that  day. 

Cephas  Shelbourne  is  having  splendid 
success  in  his  church  at  Dallas,  Texas. 
Forty  have  been  added  to  the  church  during 
his    ministry    there. 

F.  L.  VanVoorhis  and  Edward  McKinney 
are  in  a  meeting  at  Edmond,  Oklahoma. 
The  result  of  the  first  eight  days  is  19  ad- 
ditions  to   the   church. 

The  cause  is  making  rapid  strides  in  cen- 
tral Illinois.  A  new  church  is  reported  at 
Decatur,  Illinois.  This  makes  three  churches 
for  that  important  city. 

J.  M.  Philputt  has  returned  from  his  vaca- 
tion and  is  again  in  his  pulpit  at  the  Union 
Ave.  Christian  Church  of  St.  Louis.  He 
spent  the  summer  on  the  coast  of  Maine. 

Victor  Dorris  has  just  closed  a  most  suc- 
cessful revival  in  Wickliffe,  Ky.  There  were 
thirty-two  additions,  seventeen  making  the 
good  confession. 

A  new  church  has  been  dedicated  at  Elmo, 
Mo.  The  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Church 
came  in  and  helped  raise  the  money  on  dedica- 
tion day. 

W.  H.  Boden,  of  Athens,  has  just  held  a 
meeting  at  Chauncey,  Ohio.  There  was  a 
very  substantial  addition  to  the  working 
force  of  the  church  as  a  result.-  The  church 
now  has  41  new  members. 

S.  G.  Fisher  reports  that  there  have  been 
59    additions   during   his    ministry    at   Walla 


Walla,  Washington.  The  church  is  prepar- 
ing for  a  meeting  under  Brandt  in  No- 
vember. 

Rev.  DeWitt  H.  Bradbury  has  taken  the 
pastorate  at  Pompey,  N.  Y.  He  has  been 
assisting  in  the  pastorate  of  the  169th 
Street  Church,  New  York  City,  during  the 
past   year. 

Irving  S.  Chenoweth,  who  has  been  the  as-, 
sistant  pastor  in  the  Union  Ave.  Church  of 
St.  Louis,  is  entering  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary to  prepare  himself  for  work  on  the 
foreign  field. 

W.  H.  Barragar  makes  a  most  optimistic 
report  of  his  work  in  Sunnyside,  Washing- 
ton. There  have  been  16  additions  since  last 
report.  The  full  apportionment  for  Church 
Extension   was  raised. 

The  church  at  Shelbyville,  Indiana,  has 
paid  off  $2,500,  and  $1,000  more  will  be 
paid  the  first  of  October.  The  church  has 
bought  a  lot  in  another  part  of  the  city  and 
hopes  to  have  a  second  church   after  awhile. 

The  First  Church  at  Lincoln,  Nebraska, 
has  recently  laid  the  corner  stone  of  a  new 
building.  T.  H.  Adams,  Chancellor  Ayles- 
worth,  and  W  A.  Baldwin  were  among  the 
speakers    on    the    occasion. 

S.  M.  Bernard  held  a  meeting  in  his  own 
church  at  Madisonville,  Kentucky.  The 
meeting  lasted  two  weeks  and  resulted  in 
fifty  additions  to  the  church.  J.  Walter 
Wilson   assisted  as   soloist   and   chorister. 

G.  H.  Fern  has  held  a  good  two  weeks' 
meeting  at  Stone,  Kentucky.  The  church 
speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  him.  There 
was  a  substantial  increase  of  membership 
to   the  church,  65   being  added. 

J.  W.  McGarvey,  Jr.,  held  a  meeting  at 
Mt.  Eden,  Kentucky,  recently,  with  49  addi- 
tions. He  is  highly  commended  as  an  evan- 
gelist by  the  minister  of  the  church  there, 
J.   E.    Pritchett. 

The  church  at  Kirksville,  Kentucky,  has 
recently  had  a  fine  revival  with  53  additions, 
37  by  confession  of  faith.  C.  E.  Powell, 
the  minister,  has  been  called  to  the  new 
Woodland  Church  in  Lexington,  and  will  be- 
gin  his    labors    there    soon. 

The  church  at  Marceline,  Missouri,  has 
been  having  a  protracted  meeting.  Part  of 
the  preaching  was  done  by  the  pastor,  A. 
Munyon,  and  part  by  G.  W.  Buckner,  of 
Canton.  The  workers  have  been  reinforced 
by  49  new  recruits. 

E.  R.  Nelson  will  preach  at  Amazonia, 
Missouri,  while  he  attends  Drake  Univer- 
sity. The  church  has  recently  been  sub- 
stantially aided  by  ft  meeting  under  the 
leadership  of  J.  M.  Bader,  Forty-seven  were 
added. 

The  church  at  Chester,  Nebraska,  will 
dedicate  a  new  building  October  18.  F.  M. 
Rains,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  will  be  with 
them  to  assist.  The  church  is  preparing  for 
a  meeting  under  the  leadership  of  James 
Small. 

For  about  three  years  the  Ocala,  Florida, 
church,  has  been  repeatedly  asking  him  to 
return  to  this  field.  He  finally  yielded  to  their 
request.  Since  taking  up  his  new  work  two 
have  been  added  to  the  church,  the  Sunday- 


school  is  growing  and  the  ladies  are  planning 
to  start  an  auxiliary  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 

Robert  Simons  has  assisted  the  minis- 
ter, M.  M.  Mitchum,  in  a  meeting  at 
Crooker,  Missouri,  which  has  resulted  in  16 
added.  A  new  church  building  has  been 
dedicated  and  other  important  advances 
made  in   the   work  of  the  church. 

Taubman  and  Gardner  held  a  meeting  at 
Newton,  Illinois,  in  September.  This  effort 
resulted  in  41  additions,  34  by  primary 
obedience.  E.  W.  Tate,  the  minister,  has 
been  called  for  another  year  and  everything 
promises  a  period  of  great  usefulness  for 
the   church. 

The  church  at  Paxton,  Illinois,  held  its 
annual  meeting  of  the  congregation  re 
cently.  The  reports  were  most  encouraging, 
showing  that  the  church  had  expended  $500 
on  repairs  during  the  year,  and  that  other 
lines  of  church  work  were  in  healthy  con- 
dition. 

It  has  been  decided  to  proceed  immediately 
in  the  enterprise  of  a  new  First  Church  build- 
ing in  South  Bend,  Ind.  Rev.  George  Henry, 
the  able  successor  of  Rev.  Perry  J.  Rice,  is 
pastor  of  the  congregation.  The  new  build- 
ing will  occupy  the  site  of  the  old  one,  an 
excellent  location  in  one  of  the  best  parts  of 
the  city. 

The  ministers  of  Pittsburg  have  voted  in  a 
recent  meeting  to  hold  the  centennial  conven- 
tion in  Exposition  Hall,  a  building  seating 
15,000  people.  This  is  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  convention  at  New  Orleans,  of 
course.  The  advantages  claimed  in  the 
change  are  the  Exposition  Hall  has  better 
transportation  facilities  and  is  much  closer 
to  the  hotels  and  restaurants. 

Rev.  J.  Randall  Farris,  after  a  two  years* 
pastorate  with  the  Indiana  Ave.  Church  in 
South  Bend,  Ind.,  has  resigned  to  accept  a 
call  to  Bristol,  Tenn.  Mr.  Farris  became 
pastor  of  the  South  Bend  Church  immediately 
after  the  completion  of  his  course  in  Tran- 
sylvania University.  He  has  accomplished  a 
notable  work  there.  His  ministry  in  Ten- 
nessee will   begin  November    I . 

Rev.  W.  H.  Collman  closed  his  work  in 
Tampa,  Florida,  August  17.  In  the  little  less 
than  eighteen  months  of  his  pastorate,  fifty 
names  were  added  to  the  church  roll,  most  of 
them  at  regular  services.  The  church  debt 
was  reduced,  the  Sunday-school  attendance 
increased,  a  Junior  Christian  Endeavor- 
Society  of  twenty  members  was  organized 
and  at  both  state  conventions  the  Tampa 
Auxiliary  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  stood  highest 
on  the  roll  of  honor. 

Rev.  L.  N.  D.  Wells  of  East  Orange,  N.  J., 
writes  as  follows:  "Vacation  just  over.  It 
was  spent  pleasantly  in  Pgh,  in  central  Ohio, 
and  on  the  great  lakes.  We  were  privileged 
each  Lord's  day  to  supply  the  pulpit  of 
Bro.  Wallace  Tharp  in  the  historic  old  First 
Church  of  Alleghany,  Pa.  Our  new  building 
has  progressed  splendidly  during  the  sum- 
mer. The  art  glass  is  now  being  p'aced. 
Contracts  for  seats  and  heating  have  been 
let,  and  we  are  completing  arrangements  for 
dedication.  Bro.  Z.  T.  Sweeney  will  be  with 
us,  date  to  be  announced  soon."  ,:>    >  ,    i. 


October  1,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(537)    13 


CHICAGO. 


Parker  Stockdale  is  reported  ill.  We 
hope  he  may  have  a  speedy  recovery. 

Dr.  Gates  will  preach  at  Batavia  every 
other  Sunday  this  year. 

The  Sunday-school  at  Oak  Park  had  an 
attendance  of  nearly  a  hundred  last  Sun- 
day. 

In  the  illness  of  Parker  Stockdale,,  Miss 
Marie  Brehm  spoke  at  Jackson  Boulevard 
Sunday. 

C.  G.  Kindred  and  his  people  had  a  live 
day  with  their  visiting  missionary  from 
China,  Mrs.   Lillian   Shaw. 

Mr.  Conrad  supplied  at  Logan  Square 
again  last  Sunday.  The  mission  there  is 
doing  nicely. 

Herbert  N.  Garn,  who  took  his  degree  at 
the  University  of  Chicago,  has  accepted  a 
call    at   Augusta,    Illinois,    beginning    Oct.    1. 

Dr.  Willett  will  speak  at  the  next  meet- 
ing of  the  Ministers'  Association.  His  sub- 
ject has  not  yet  been   announced. 

The  quarterly  meeting  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
win  be  held  this  week  at  the  Harvey  church. 
An  interesting  and  helpful  program  has 
been  prepared. 

C.  C.  Morrison  reports  a  Rally  Day  in  his 
Sunday-school  last  Sunday.  The  school 
had  the  largest  attendance  it  lias  had  in 
years.  With  an  able  superintendent  it  ex- 
pects  an  unusually   successful   year. 

There  was  an  addition  by  letter  at  May- 
wood  church  last  Sunday.  This  church  will 
begin  a  meeting  with  home  forces  about 
November  1.  Victor  F.  Johnson  is  the 
pastor. 

Guy  Hoover  reports  the  departure  of  S. 
J.  Markham  and  family  from  the  Pullman 
Church  to  Missouri.  Bro.  Markham's  were 
among  the  most  loyal  and  self-sacrificing  of 
Mr.   Hoover's    splendid    membership. 

A.  R.  Knox,  of  Hinsdale,  visited  Sheffield 
Avenue  and  gave  a  talk  of  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes  to  the  delight  of  his  many  friends. 
Over  60  years  he  has  been  in  the  church 
work. 

Rev.  Joseph  C.  Todd,  formerly  of  Mar- 
shall, Mo.,  now  of  New  York,  has  taken  the 
church  at  Bloomington,  Indiana.  Rev. 
Thomas  J.  Clark  recently  resigned  this 
church  after  a  pastorate   of  many  years. 

Pastors  desiring  the  services  of  accredited 
workers  will  be  furnished  with  a  complete 
list  of  the  members  upon  application  to  the 
secretary,  Rev.  Henry  W.  Stough,  125  Scott 
street,  Wheaton,  Illinois. 

The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  are: 
President,  Rev.  W.  B.  Biederwolf;  vice-presi- 
dents, Revs.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman,  Henry  Os- 
trom,  John  H.  Elliott,  James  H.  Cole;  secre- 
tary and  treasurer,  Rev.  Henry  W.  Stough. 

Rev.  S.  T.  Willis  of  the  169th  Street 
Church,  New  York,  submitted  to  an  opera- 
tion for  goitre  recently.  He  is  recovering 
nicely  and  will  shortly  take  up  his  work 
again. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Illinois  Equal 
Suffrage  Association  will  meet  at  the  audi- 
torium of  the  Woman's  building  on  the 
State  Fair  grounds  at  Springfield,  October 
1.  Mrs.  Ella  S.  Stewart,  of  Chicago,  will 
preside   at    all    the    sessions. 

Dr.  Ames  presented  his  scheme  of  church 
organization     at     the    Ministers'    Association 


this  week.  It  elicited  the  generous  criticism 
that  is  always  alloted  to  his  ideas.  The 
scheme  has  many  strong  points  and  de- 
serves study. 

Its  membership  is  composed  of  men  and 
women  whose  Christian  characters  were 
thoroughly  investigated  before  they  were  ad- 
mitted to  membership.  Their  membership 
in  the  Association  is  a  guarantee  of  their 
integrity    and    trustworthiness. 

The  Interdenominational  Association  of 
Evangelists  is  a  voluntary  organization  of 
nearly  two  hundred  of  the  leading  evangelists 
and  gospel  singers  of  the  United  States  from 
all  denominations  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
the  standard  of  evangelistic  work  and  of 
promoting  it  in  the  churches  of  America. 

The  Memorial  church  worshiped  in  a  re- 
decorated auditorium  last  Sunday.  The 
ladies  have  put  in  a  new  chandelier  that  not 
only  helps  the  lighting  but  the  acoustics  as 
well.  Many  of  the  Baptist  members  of  the 
congregation  are  insisting  that  our  Richard 
Gentry  remain  as  assistant  pastor  in  spite 
of  the  agreement  to  have  a  Baptist  assistant. 

The  Monroe  Street  church  raises  its  mis- 
sionary money  by  monthly  collections.  This 
is  apportioned  to  the  various  societies.  The 
churcn  gave  to  the  society  as  follows: — Chi- 
cago, $63;  Foreign,  $52.50;  Home,  $31.50; 
Church  Extension,  $31.50;  Ministerial  Re- 
lief, $10;  Education,  $10;  N.  B.  A.,  $10;  I. 
C.  M.  S.,  $21. 

The  Englewood  Church  of  this  city  is  re- 
joicing in  the  added  beauty  given  its  audi- 
torium at  the  hands  of  those  who  have 
had  charge  of  the  redecoration  of  the  build- 
ing. The  room  has  one  of  the  prettiest  in- 
teriors to  be  found  in  any  of  our  church 
houses.  C.  G.  Kindred  has  resumed  his  labors 
as  pastor  with  his  accustomed  vigor. 

A  three-cornered  congress  of  Baptists, 
Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  will  be  held  in 
Chicago  in  November.  Though  the  commit- 
tee had  made  other  arrangements,  they  have 
changed  and  placed  the  meeting  of  the  Con- 
gress at  Memorial  church  for  obvious  rea- 
sons. Every  minister  within  reach  of  Chi- 
cago should  attend  the  sessions  of  this  Con- 
gress. 

W.  F.  Rothenhurger  was  a  visitor  in  Chi- 
cago last  Sunday.  At  the  Irving  Park  Church 
he  addressed  fine  audiences  in  attendance  at 
the  special  anniversary  services  of  the  con- 
gregation. This  church  is  now  in  the  best 
condition  in  its  history.  Next  Lord's  Day  Mr. 
Rothenburger  will  preach  his  first  sermons  as 
pastor  of  the  Franklin  Circle  Church,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio. 

Richard  W.  Gentry,  associate  minister  of 
the  Memorial  Church,  is  mourning  the  loss 
of  two  bicycles  which  have  been  stolen  from 
him  since  he  began  his  work  on  the  South 
side.  Mr.  Gentry's  work  has  so  commended 
itself  to  the  united  congregation  there  that 
he  will  likely  be  asked  to  remain  permanently 
despite  the  fact  that  the  original  plan  was 
to  have  a  Baptist  as  the  associate  of  Dr. 
Willett. 

Rev.  Sumner  T.  Martin.  formerly  city 
evangelist  of  Chicago  has  been  located  as 
pastor  at  Santa  Barbara,  California,  for 
about  a  month.  He  reports  seventeen  added 
to  the  church  by  letter  in  that  time  and 
one  young  man  by  confession  of  faith.  All 
the  societies  and  the  Sunday  evening  services 
have    been    largely    increased    in    attendance. 


The  church  extension  offering  was  $33.75.  A 
Teachers  Training  Class  just  organized, 
promises  to  enroll  at  least  100  members. 
Mr.  Martin  reports  himself  happy  to  be 
in  California,  but  expresses  his  abiding  in- 
terest in  the  Chicago  churches  and  missions. 


A  Few  New  Books. 


THE   AXIOMS   OF   RELIGION. 
Rev.  E.  Y.  Mullins,  D.  D. 
Price,  $i.oo  net,  postpaid. 


This  book,  as  Dr.  Mullins  tells  us  in  the 
preface,  grew  out  of  a  number  of  addresses 
delivered  by  him  on  various  occasions. 
Some  of  these  addresses,  and  one  or  two  of 
the  chapters,  have  already  been  published 
in  the  denominational  papers.  Dr.  Mullins 
proceeds  to  show  that  religion  has  its 
axioms  no  less  than  other  realms  of  knowl- 
edge and  experience.  These  axioms  are  giv- 
en as  follows:  The  Theological  Axion,  the 
Religious  Axiom,  the  Ecclesiastical  Axiom, 
the  Moral  Axiom,  the  Religio-Civic  Axiom, 
and  the  Social  Axiom,  all  of  which  are  set 
forth  with  utmost  clearness.  We  antici- 
pate this  book  to  rank  among  the  best  sell- 
ing theological  books  this  year.  The  price 
is   $1.00  net,  postpaid. 


HOW  DOES   THE   DEATH  OF  CHRIST 
SAVE  US? 
Rev.  Henry  C.  Mabie,  D.  D. 
Price,  50c  net,  postpaid. 


The  question  forming  the  title  of  this 
book  was  asked  of  a  prominent  divine  and 
failed  to  receive  an  answer  that  was  even 
moderately  satisfactory.  The  defects  of  the 
reply  caused  earnest  thought  in  Dr.  Mabie's 
mind.  A  doctrine  so  vital  as  the  atonement 
of  Jesus  Christ  ought  to  be  susceptible  of 
such  a  presentation  as  to  make  it  meas- 
urably clear.  Dr.  Mabie  undertook  to  fur- 
nish this.  The  emphasis  placed  by  Dr.  Ma- 
bie on  the  reality  of  the  relationship  be- 
tween Christ  and  God  on  one  side,  and 
Christ  and  man  on  the  other,  in  the  trans- 
action of  the  cross,  and  his  enforcement  of 
the  thought  that  the  man  thus  redeemed 
must  be  redemptive,  make  his  discussion 
very  helpful. 

Just  ready.     Price,   50c   net,   postpaid. 


THE   MASTER   OF  THE   HEART. 
Robert  E.  Speer. 
Price,    $1.00    net,   postpaid. 


"The  chapters  of  this  little  book  art'  not 
essays,  but  addresses.  They  arc  not  theo- 
logical or  literary  but  practical.  They  were 
spoken  in  the  first  place  to  the  young  men 
and  women  of  the  Northfield  Conferences, 
and  present  simply  and  earnestly  some  as- 
pects of  Christian  truth.  Thejr  were  re- 
ported at  the  time  and  are  printed  here  in 
almost  their  original  form,  in  the  hope  that 
in  some  life  they  may  make  a  larger  place 
for  our  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ." 

Price,    $1.00    net,    postpaid. 


These  books  and  any  others  published 
can  be  obtained  promptly  by  sending  your 
orders  direct  to  us. 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 

235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago. 


14   (538) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


'Jctobar  1,  190& 


HERBERT  YEUELL  AT  FOSTORIA,  0. 


By  Pastor  U.  G.  Hostetter. 

Fostoria  is  a  manufacturing  city  of 
10,000  inhabitants.  Conservatism  is  common 
to  all  towns  in  the  Western  Reserve.  This 
is  true  of  Fostoria  to  a  marked  degree. 
The  people  do  not  move  quickly  in  religious 
matters.  The  Church  of  Christ  is  about  ten 
years  old  and  has  been  self  supporting  for 
a  little  over  two  years.  Denominationalism 
is  intrenched  and  of  a  character  that  causes 
it  to  look  contemptuously  upon  a  body  of 
people  who  would  be  known  by  the  name 
Christian  only.  The  Catholics,  Methodists 
and  Presbyterians  are  particularly  strong, 
all  having  costly  buildings.  The  Baptist 
cnurch  though  older  is  weaker  than  our  own. 
So  far  as  corrupt  practices  are  concerned, 
the  people  believed  more  in  them  than  New 
Testament  Christianity.  A  union  meeting 
in  the  Methodist  church  over  a  year  ago  was 
not  a  succes  so  that  when  we  determined 
upon  a  campaign  for  souls  people  smiled 
and  predicted  failure.  It  was  preposterous 
to  think  of  a  church  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty  members  undertaking  a  campaign 
which  the  ten  churches,  unitedly  would 
not  touch.  It  was  said  that  August 
was  the  worst  month  in  the  year.  It  was 
vacation  time,  and  people  would  not  attend 
for  there  were  too  many  outside  attractions. 
The  community  had  been  fed  on  the 
mourner's  bench  doctrine  and  miraculous 
conversion  idea.  Many  had  become  indif- 
ferent to  Christianity  and  looked  upon  the 
whole  thing  as  a  farce.  The  churches  did 
not  grapple  with  moral  questions  and  the 
hands  of  ministers  seemed  tied.  The  Church 
of  Christ  was  little  known  save  that  the 
membership  was  clean  and  at  the  front 
in  campaigns  for  righteousness. 
The  Preparation. 

A  religious  census  was  taken  soon  after 
the  evangelist  was  secured.  A  large  taber- 
nacle used  as  an  armory  and  rink  was 
rented  because  of  the  central  location.  It 
was  thoroughly  cleaned,  painted  inside  and 
out  in  white.  A  large  chorus  platform 
seating  150  was  erected,  comfortable  seats 
made  for  the  auditorium,  electric  fans  in- 
stalled, ten  one  hundred  candle  power  in- 
candescent lights  placed  within,  two  pianos 
rented  and  the  building  tastefully  decorated. 
The  members  of  the  board  had  pledged 
$500  before  the  meeting  began  and  every 
one  of  them  was  a  working  man.  A  bap- 
tistery was  installed  at  the  suggestion  of 
the  evangelist  and  hundreds  saw  for  the 
first  time  scriptural  baptisms,  it  was  used 
every  night.  Business  men  were  not  bored 
by  begging.  When  purchases  were  made 
they  were  paid  for  and  no  reductions  asked. 
At  every  service  months  beforehand  some- 
thing was  said  about  the  approaching  meet- 
ing.     Prayer   meetings   emphasized   it. 

An  effort  was  made  to  follow  the  direc- 
tions of  the  evangelist.  His  letters  were 
always  full  of  hope  and  encouragement.  He 
created    confidence. 

The  Evangelist. 

Herbert  Yeuell  was  secured  as  evangelist. 
The  church  refused  to  take  "No,"  for  an 
answer  when  he  was  first  approached.  From 
the  time  he  appeared  on  the  field  he  mani- 
fested his  generalship  and  grew  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  people  continually.  Not  once  did 
he  err  in  jurdment.  An  anti -saloon  campaign 
was    on,    which    made    it    more    difficult    to 


center  the  minds  of  the  people  upon  the 
meeting.  Conditions  were  such  that  a 
blunder  at  any  time  would  have  meant  dis- 
aster. He  took  the  swords  away  from  those 
who  tried  to  place  him  at  a  disadvantage 
and  they  knew  not  how  it  was  done.  De- 
nominational ministers  attempted  ridicule 
but  made  themselves  ridiculous.  Mr. 
Yeuell's  language  was  always  chaste  and 
scholarly  and  as  plain  as  the  book  itself. 
Every  sermon  was  a  spiritual  impress.  The 
people  believed  him  to  be  an  earnest  man 
with  a  great  message.  The  message,  not 
subterfuge  was  depended  upon  as  the  draw- 
ing power.  The  last  night  was  an  ovation. 
He  was  applauded  from  the  time  he  entered 
the  building  until  he  reached  the  platform 
and  that  too  by  people  who  at  first  were 
angry  when  they  heard  the  truth  preached. 
The  last  night  a  purse  of  gold  was  presented 
to   him. 

The  Results. 
One  hundred  and  seventy-seven  came  for- 
ward during  the  twenty-six  days  of  invi- 
tation. This  is  the  largest  meeting  ever 
held  in  northwestern  Ohio  by  one  con- 
gregation, and  none  ever  before  was  so 
widely  noticed.  From  distances  of  many 
miles  the  people  came.  The  building  was 
full  the  first  day  and  interest  grew  to  the 
last.  At  times  the  people  could  not  be  ac- 
commodated. The  meetings  for  men  and 
women  were  the  largest  ever  held  under 
one  roof  in  Fostoria.  The  meeting  being 
held  in  a  rink  which  had  been  used  for 
worldly  purposes  made  it  all  the  more  dif- 
ficult to  move  people.  The  suggestion 
offered  by  the  building  was  not  conducive 
to  a  spiritual  atmosphere.  Hundreds  were 
surprised  to  learn  that  denominationalism 
was  not  Christianity.  Many  obeyed  the 
.uord  more  perfectly  in  baptism.  Homes 
were  united  and  new  families  reached.  Of 
this  meeting  it  can  be  said  that  the  evange- 
list was  the  sower  and  the  church  is  in  line 
for  greater  victories.  It  will  reap  con- 
tinually because  of  the  seed  sown  in  the 
hearts    of    the    thousands    who    heard    him. 


AN  ADVANCED  MOVEMENT. 


The  Foreign  Society  hopes  to  make  an 
advanced  movement  this  new  year,  the 
Centennial  year.  The  first  step  in  this 
direction  is  to  secure  at  least  $25,000  for 
a  new  Bible  college  property  at  Vigan, 
province  of  Luzon,  Philippine  Islands.  This 
is  one  of  the  most  pressing  needs  of  the 
Society  at  this  time. 

J.  W.  Hardy,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  has 
been  asked  to  represent  the  society  in  this 
special  task  and  will  begin  his  services 
October  1.  He  needs  no  introduction  to  our 
people  in  Tennessee  and  South  Kentucky, 
where  he  has  served  as  pastor  and  evange- 
list for  many  years;  and  where  he  has 
also  been  eminently  successful  as  a  finan- 
cial representative  of  South  Kentucky  Col- 
lege, recently  newly  christened  "McLean 
College,"  Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  and  West 
Kentucky  College,  Mayfield.  The  funds  of 
these  two  institutions  have  been  increased 
no  less  than  $50,000  through  his  special 
effort.  To  any  other  community  where  his 
lot  may  be  cast,  we  can  most  cordially  com- 
mend him  to  the  fullest  confidence  of  the 
friends  of  the  Foreign  Society.  We  have 
no  doubt  he  will  be  gladly  received  and 
promptly  seconded  in  his  efforts  to  found 
a  great  institution  of  learning  in  Luzon,  one 


of  the  most  important  mission  fields  in  the 
world.  His  permanent  address  is  308  17th 
street,  Nashville,   Tenn. 

F.     M.     Rains,     S.     J.     Cory,     Secretaries, 

Cincinnati,    O. 

Rev.  S.  J.  Vance,  evangelist,  has  an  open 
date  in  January  and  would  be  glad  to  cor- 
respond with  a  church  desiring  a  meeting. 
He  is  now  in  Idaho  investigating  conditions 
for  the  establishment  of  a  "Christian 
Colony"  there,  a  plan  he  outlined  in  a  recent 
issue  of  this  paper.  He  may  be  addressed 
at  Carthage,  Mo. 


THi^  NEW  ENGLAND  CONVENTION. 


The  annual  convention  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Christian  Missionary  Society  was  held 
with  the  Highland  Street  Church  of  Christ 
at  Worcester,  Mass.,  where  A.  P.  Finley 
ministers.  Most  of  the  churches  were  repre- 
sented and  while  regretting  the  absence  of 
some  of  the  speakers,  it  was  on  the  wh®le 
a  very  profitable  season.  The  sessions 
opened  Thursday  evening,  September  10th,. 
and  closed   with   Lorel's  day  following. 

Thursday  evening  convention  opened  at 
8.  o'clock  by  devotional  service  led  by  Bro. 
McCreary     of     Lubec,     Me.       Sister     Mattie 

Beautify  Your 

Complexion 

Drive  Away  Liver  Spots,  Blotches,  Pimples 
And  Make  Your  Skin  Clear  and  White. 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free. 

If  you  want  a  beautiful  complexion,  free 
from  liver  spots,  pimples  and  freckles  and 
other    discolorations,    purify    your    blood. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  cleanse  and  clear 
the  blood,  remove  all  poisonous  and  irritat- 
ing influences  and  permit  it  to  flow  gently 
through  the  veins.  These  little  wafers  are 
famous  for  their  beautifying  effects  and  ev- 
ery lady  may  use  them  with  perfect  free- 
dom. ! 

They  do  their  good  work  remarkably  fast 
owing  to  the  wonderful  power  of  the  in- 
gredients which  they  contain.  Here  they 
are:  Calcium  Sulphide,  Quassia,  Eucalyptus, 
Golden  Seal  and  an  alterative  and  laxative. 
Ask  your  doctor  what  he  thinks  of  these- 
as  blood  purifiers.  He  prescribes  them  many 
times  every  year. 

The  popularity  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wafer* 
is  great  and  growing  constantly  every  year. 
They  do  a  wonderful  work  with  apparently 
little  effort  and  do  not  necessitate  suffering 
and  expense  as  so  many  complexion  cures 
occasion. 

You  may  enjoy  a  fair  complexion  if  you 
will  use  these  little  wafers.  They  are  taken, 
after  each  meal  and  go  into  your  blood  just 
like  food.  They  do  your  entire  system  a 
great  good.  They  help  your  intestines  and 
relieve  constipation,  thereby  giving  the  sys- 
tem the  power  to  remove  and  exclude  poison- 
ous gases  and  fluids  which  filter  through 
the  intestines  into  the  system  and  contam- 
inate it. 

Don't  despair  if  your  complexion  is  muddy. 
Write  today  for  a  free  trial  package  of 
Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  or  go  to  your  drug- 
gist and  buy  a  box.  Price  50  cents.  Simply 
write  your  name  and  address  and  a  trial 
package  will  be  sent  you  by  mail  without 
cost.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  175  Stuart 
Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


October  1,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(539)    15 


Pounds  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  told  of  the  sad 
condition  of  the  children  of  foreign  lands, 
and  the  work  of  the  Junior  C.  E.  in  behalf 
of  these  orphans. 

Friday.  After  morning  devotional  service 
led  by  Bro.  Underwood  of  Yale  University, 
Bro.  A.  R.  Finley  of  the  Highland  Street 
Church  gave  cordial  welcome  to  the  dele- 
gates. 

E.  Jay  Teagarden,  president  N.  E.  C.  M. 
S. — in  his  annual  address,  set  forth  the  needs 
masterfully  of  the  New  England  field,  after 
which  a  discussion  of  the  same;  among  the 
suggestions  was  the  great  need  of  a  N.  E. 
superintendent  of  missions,  to  give  direct 
attention  to  propagation  of  the  missionary 
idea  among  the  churches  and  by  evangelizing 
— one  who  should  represent  both  A.  C.  M.  S. 
and  N.  E.  C.  M.  S. 

Dr.  0.  E.  Marrow  of  a  neighboring  Baptist 
church  spoke  of  the  friendly  relations  exist- 
ing between  their  people  and  the  disciples 
of  Christ,  expressing  an  earnest  hope  that 
they  soon  may  be  one  in  all  respects. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  was 
represented  by  Bro.  Armstrong  of  Troy, 
N.  Y.  and  setting  forth  the  need  of  caring 
for  the  orphan  and  the  aged — the  lack  of 
which  encouraged  the  organization  of  secret 
societies.  Bro.  D.  L.  Martin  of  Boston, 
spoke  of  the  embodiment  of  Christ  in  our 
lives  as  the  supreme  need  of  the  true 
Christian. 

Business  session  of  Aux.  C.  VV.  B.  M. 
Missions  followed  with  the  president  Sister 
Newton  Knox  in  the  chair,  who  set  forth 
the  work  of  the  vigorous  society,  followed 
by  Sister  Mattie  Pounds,  urging  the  support 
of  their  work,  after  which  an  interesting 
exercise  was  given  by  the  Junior  C.  E.  So- 
ciety of  the  local  church. 

At  the  morning  session,  an  excellent  ad- 
dress was  given  by  Bro.  D.  C.  McCallum 
of  Everett,  upon  the  Test  of  Discipleship — 
"By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another." 

At  the  evening  service  Bro.  Milton  C. 
Snyder's  solo  "Judge  me  0,  God,"  was  finely 
rendered. 

Saturday  morning  Bro.  W.  R.  Mains  of 
Haverhill  gave  a  strong  address — the  Key- 
note in  reviving  church  work,  namely,  the 
faithful  attendance  of  every  member  at  each 
service.  At  the  Bible  school  session  the 
report  of  the  superintendent,  Bro.  F.  H. 
Bailey  of  Danbury  was  read  by  Sister  Tea- 
garden. 

Bro.  G.  A.  Reinl  of  Springfield  set  forth 
the  relation  of  the  Bible  school  to  missions. 
"The  Testimony  of  the  Bible  through  all 
ages"  was  the  topic  of  Bro.  A.  McLean's 
excellent  and  most  interesting  address,  after 
which  Bro.  J.  A.  Gardner  gave  a  thoroughly 
practical  talk  upon  the  means  and  methods 
of  Bible  school  work,  which  was  enthusi- 
astically   received. 

At  the  afternoon  session  the  annual  re- 
port of  the  corresponding  secretary,  Harry 
Minnick  of  Worcester  was  read,  showing  the 
condition  of  the  work  in  general  throughout 
New  England.  The  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  are  elected  as  follows:  President,  E. 
Jay  Teagarden,  Superintendent,  B.  S.,  F.  H. 
Bailey  Danbury,  G.  E.  Daniel  Johnson,  Bos- 
ton; Corresponding  Secretary,  J.  A.  Gardner, 
Boston. 

Executive  Board:  Buxton,  Young,  Gard- 
ner, Minnick,  Hunt,  Teagarden,  and  Bolton. 
Meeting  at  Haverhill,  1909. 


Ministerial  educational  fund  has  aided 
Bro.  Ford  at  Hiram  and  Bryson  at  Lexing- 
ton. The  afternoon  address  by  Bro.  L.  F. 
Sanford  of  Brockton  on  "Needed  results  in 
the  Christian  Work"  was  well  delivered  and 
received.  Saturday  evening,  A.  McLean  ad- 
dressed the  convention  upon  his  favorite 
topic,  "Foreign  Missions,"  and  in  his  strong, 
forcible  manner. 

In  the  evening  H.  A.  Denton  gave  an  ad- 
dress upon  Home  Missions,  and  H.  R.  War- 
ren of  Pittsburg,  was  enthusiastic  on  "Cen- 
tennial   Aims." 

There  were  interesting  verbal  reports  from 
the  N.  E.  churches  Lord's  day  morning. 
Bible  school  session  at  the  noon  hour  and 
the  communion  service  in  the  afternoon. 

G.  Wilton  Lewis,  Boston,  Mass. 


NEW    ORLEANS    CONVENTION 
October  9  to  15,  1908. 


a.  word  of  greeting  to  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  with  reference  to  our  National  Con- 
vention to  be  held  in  New  Orleans,  October 
9th  to  15th  inclusive. 

Nearly  every  disciple  of  Christ  in  America 
has  desired  at  some  time  in  life  to  visit 
the  quaint,  curious,  ancient,  modern,  beauti- 
ful and  interesting  city  of  New  Orleans,  and 
has  been  waiting  for  just  such  an  occasion 
as  one  of  our  International  Missionary  Con- 
ventions to  satisfy  that  desire. 

This  is  the  most  delightful  season  in 
which  to  visit  the  great  state  of  Louisiana, 
for  just  as  the  hosts  are  gathering  from  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,- — in  great  con- 
vocation the  cotton  fields  will  be  fleecy  with 
the  snow-white  staple,  the  pecan  trees  will 
be  dropping  their  meaty  nuts,  the  orange 
blossoms  will  have  matured  into  golden 
juicy  fruit,  and  the  cane  fields  will  be  giving 
up  their  sweetness  to  be  converted  into 
sugar. 

At  this  season  the  sky  is  usually  bright 
and  the  air  balmiest,  and  the  plantations 
most  resonant  with  the  songs  of  the  "old 
darky  folk"  making  their  own  melodies  as 
they  sing. 

From  the  standpoint  of  economy  no  one 
can  find  a  better  time  to  visit  New  Orleans. 
Seldom,  if  ever,  do  the  railroads  give  such 
good  rates  to  that  city  except  during 
''Mardi  Gras,"  when  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  people  flock  there  and  fill  all  hotels  and 
boarding  houses,  paying  fabulous  prices  for 
all  accommodations,  while  at  this  season  we 
can  be  well  taken  care  of  at  a  minimum 
expense;  our  local  executive  committee  in 
New  Orleans  stand  between  us  and  all  graft, 
and  have  secured  contracts  with  the  hotels 
and  restaurants  guaranteeing  less  than  the 
normal  winter  rates  for  board  and  lodging. 
If  one  desires  to  economize,  he  can  live  on 
one  dollar  per  day,  by  taking  a  room  in  a 
private  house  and  eating  at  good  restaur- 
ants; or  if  he  desires  to  do  so,  he  can  have 
as  fine  accommodations  as  can  be  had  any- 
where, in  either  of  the  magnificent  new 
hotels. 

Again,  it  is  well  to  note  that  under  no 
otner  circumstances  couid  our  people  re- 
ceive such  cordial  reception,  or  make  such 
good  impression,  for  our  convention  will  be 
the  only  thing  going  on  at  the  time  to  at- 
tract the  attention  of  the  citizens  or  to 
call  forth  their  hospitality.  Jew  and 
Gentile,  Catholics  and  Protestants,  Ameri- 
cans  and   Foreigners,     official     and     private 


citizens  are  co-operating  with  our  local  com- 
mittee in  making  preparation  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  our  people,  and  the  secular 
press  is  giving  liberal  space  to  our  cause. 
We  pray  that  every  disciple  of  Christ  in 
the  United  States  may  be  impressed  with 
what  a  large  enthusiastic  meeting  of  our 
people  will  mean  as  affecting  our  cause  in 
Louisiana,  and  more  particularly  in  the  city 
of  New  Orleans. 

There  never  was  a  more  opportune  time, 
a  more  cordial  citizenship,  a  more  receptive 
people,  nor  a  more  impressionable  heart  and 
life, — than  are  offered  us  in  the  invitation 
which  we  have  received  to  visit  that  southern 
metropolis  at  this  time.  Possibly  never 
again  in  a  life  time,  will  we  have  such  a 
pressing  invitation  to  visit  that  great  city 
in  the  interest  of  such  a  great  cause  with 
the  assurance  of  accomplishing  such  great, 
good. 

It  is  also  well  to  keep  in  mind  that  with 
this  great  opportunity  comes  also  great  re- 
sponsibility and  that  no  disciple  of  Christ 
was  ever  under"  such  great  obligations  td 
join  his  presence  and  best  efforts  to  make 
one  of  our  Missionary  conventions  an  emin- 
ent success,  especially  in  view  of  the  cen- 
tennial in  1909. 

Every  member  of  every  state  and  national 
board  should  be  present,  every  annual  and 
life  member  and  director  of  every  Mission- 
ary Society  should  be  present,  every  busi- 
ness man  interested  in  education,  missions 
and  benevolences,  should  be  present,  every 
woman  who  can  leave  home  ought  to  be 
present,  every  university,  college  and  school 
among  us  should  be  well  represented,  and 
every  church,  Bible  school  and  Christian 
Endeavor  Society  should  be  represented,  and 
no  preachers  can  afford  not  to  be  present. 
If  all  the  interest  of  all  our  churches  should 
be  fairly  represented,  there  would  be  no  less 
than  thirty  thousand  delegates  present  at 
the  New   Orleans   convention. 

Hoping  to  meet  and  greet  you  in  the  con- 
vention at  New  Orleans,  October  9-15,  1908, 
I  am, 

Yours   fraternally, 

R.   A.    Long,    President. 


A  FINAL  WORD  FROM  THE  CHAIRMAN 

OF    THE    LOCAL    EXECUTIVE 

COMMITTEE. 


All  in  readiness,  come  to  the  feasts.  Our 
committees  are  still  working  day  and  night 
to  provide  comfort  and  convenience  for  the 
gathering  hosts.  They  will  not  consider 
their  work  ended  until  every  delegate  has 
enjoyed  to  the  fullest  the  rich  spiritual  and 
physical  treat  prepared,  and  are  safe  on 
their  homeward  journey.  We  believe  all 
will  carry  back  with  them  most  pleasant 
recollections  of  their  sojourn  here. 

New  Orleans  is  assisting  our  committees 
regardless  of  faith  or  nationality.  We  are 
daily  proffered  assistance  both  by  letter  and 
word  of  mouth  from  Presbyterians,  Metho- 
dists, Baptists,  Catholics,  etc.,  and  each 
seeming  to  vie  with  the  other  as  to  who  can 
do  the  most  to  help  us  entertain  you.  From 
what  we  have  told  the  people  here  of  our 
high  qualifications  they  expect  a  great  moral 
and  spiritual  uplift.  We  feel  assured  that 
much  and  lasting  good  will  be  accomplished 
by  our  hospitable  city  being  in  a  receptive 
and  impressionable  mood.  After  you  have 
come,  enjoyed  and  profited  by  this  gathering 
ing    of    the   Lord's    people,    there    can    be   no 


Hi    (540) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  1,  1908 


doubt  of  a  regret  that  the  time  you  spent 
here  was  all  too  short  and  a  longing  to  have 
you    come   again. 

The  love  that  we  as  Christian  people  have 
for  the  cause  and  for  one  another  cannot 
but  win  the  hearts  of  people.  Come,  Come, 
Come. 

We  await  you  with  glad  hearts  and  will- 
ing hands  to  do  your  bidding. 

All  who  have  asked  for  reservations  will 
call  at  headquarters  for  their  assignment. 

Reception  Committee  will  meet  all  trains. 
Delegates  please  place  yourselves  in  their 
hands. 

John   J.    Zigler. 


If'IMI 


LODGING    IN   NEW    ORLEANS. 

The  Local  Executive  Committee  has  se- 
cured special  rates  at  the  hotels  and  advises 
every  one  who  can  to  room  at  the  hotels 
for  comfort,  neatness  and  convenience.  It 
is  better  in  eveiy  way  at  the  hotels;  but 
for  the  sake  of  those  who  might  be  willing 
to  put  up  with  the  inconvenience  of  small 
boarding  houses  for  the  sake  of  economy, 
we  have  listed  a  great  number  of  rooms  at 
fifty  to  seventy-five  cents  per  day. 

I  hear  that  some  are  planning  to  park 
sleepers  and  sleep  in  them  while  in  New 
Orleans.  Of  this  I  am  sorry,  for  it  will  be 
very  unsatisfactory  in  many  ways.  First, 
the  cars  would  have  to  be  parked  in  the 
most  undesirable  parts  of  the  city,  second, 
tne  Pullman  car  will  be  hot  and  ventilation 
poor,  third,  where  these  sleepers  will  have 
to  be  parked  there  are  lots  of  mosquitos. 
By  going  to  hotels  and  boarding  houses 
one  escapes  all  of  these  and  has  the  assur- 
ance of  stopping  in  a  decent  community. 

Our  local  committee  is  in  position  to  save 
our  delegates  and  visitors  trouble  and 
money.  We  have  but  one  desire  for  every 
one  and  that  is  the  very  best  of  everything 
at  the  least  cost. 

We  are  at  the  command  of  every  one,  let 
no  one  hesitate  to  ask  favors  of  any  and 
all    of   us. 

W.  M.  Taylor. 


ALL  MAKES  REBUILT  at  1-4 

to  1-2  manufacturers  prices.  Rented 
anywhere  or  sold  on  3  months  ap- 
proval. Write  for  our  money  back 
guarantee,  also  Catalogue  and 
Special  Price  List. 

ROCKWELL  BARNES  CO.,  332  Baldwin  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III- 


The  Finest 
Toilet  Soap 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  will 
outwear  two  or  three  cakes  of 
ordinary  "highly  perfumed" 
soaps.  It  sweetens  and  beau- 
tifies the  skin  and  contains 
enough  pure  sulphur  toraake 
it  a  specific  for  skin  diseases. 
Refuse    any   substitute    for 

GLENN'S 
Sulphur  Soap 

25c.  a  cake  at  all  drug  stores,  or  mailed 
for  30c.  by  The  Charles  N.  Crittenton 
Cov  115  Fulton  Street,  New  York. 


Where  yon  want  it — 
When  yon  want  it — 
No  smoke — no  smell— no  trouble. 

Often  you  want  heat  in  a  hurry 
in  some  room  in  the  house  the  fur- 
nace does  not  reach.     Its  so  easy  to 
pick  up  and  carry  a 


PERFECTION  Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

to  the  room  you  want  to  heat — suitable  for  any  room  in  the 
house.  It  has  a  real  smokeless  device  absolutely  preventing 
smoke  or  smell — turn  the  wick  as  high  as  you  can  or 
as  low  as  you  like — brass  font  holds  4  quarts  of  oil 
that  gives  out  glowing  heat  for  9  hours.     Fin- 
ished in  japan  and  nickel — an  ornament 
anywhere.    Every  heater  warranted. 


T<*J?fcy&Lamp 


is  the  lamp  ior  the  student  or 
reader.     It  gives  a  brilliant,  steady  light 

that  makes  study  a  pleasure.     Made  oi  brass,  nickel  plated  and  equipped 
with  the  latest  improved  central  dralt  burner.    Every  lamp  warranted. 
II  you  cannot  obtain  the  Perfection  Oil  Heater  or  Rayo  Lamp  iron 
your  dealer  write  to  our  nearest  agency  lor  descriptive  circular. 

STANDARD  Oil,  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 

l\u\\\\\\\\\m\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\n\\\\\\\\n\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ 


WVu 


HOUSEHOLD  LUBRICANT 

There's  something  or  other,  every  day,  in  every 
home,  that  needs  a  drop  of  oil.  It  may  be  the 
sewing  machine  or  just  a  door  hinge,  but  whatever 
it  is,  there's  nothing  takes  the  squeak  and  the 
hard  work  out  of  it  like  Household  Lubricant — 

il  that  makes  things  hum 

Household  Lubricant  is  a  fine-bodied  oil,  very  carefully  com- 
pounded and  put  up  in  a  tasty  little  oiler  that  fits  a  lady's  hand  perfectly. 

It  won't  gum  ;  it  won't  corrode;  it  won't  get  rancid.  Costs  only  a 
trifle  to  begin  with  and  wears  a  long  time  wherever  you  put  it. 

Ask  your  dealer,  or  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD    Oil*    COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  tor  hill  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   i. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  churcn. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ot  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson.  D.  D. 

GEO.  H.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256.25ft  Washington  St-  BOSTON.  MASS. 

Bl  VUVED  xsfcv  TOLIEEOTHEB BELLS 
La  I IVI  ¥  BIT  /2*Si  2WEETEE,  M0E2  DUi- 
f'uiiDru  bMm. able,  lqwee  peice. 
V/HUKV/n  a^gkoPBFBEE  CATALOGUE 
3EXjiX*JS/^^  TELLS  WHY. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


H|i|     A     g\    BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 

If  In  1  ■  \T  PEflLS  are  kllown  Ule  world 
9™  K"  9  :  jlk  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
■phnnv  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  lor  catalog  and  estimate.  Establish^  d  1837. 
The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alio;  Church  and  School  Bells,     rs^send  for 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BKLL  CO..  Hillabor*.  O. 

flmTATlOHi!: 
!  A.NNOUNCBMEN 
CALLING  CASUS 

|  Fine  STATIONERY' 
Sendfn*  Samp'rti 
it,  *K  ce098Sa®»  *  9®L»  »©ffl  Clark  St.,/G»»ll©eigiC£. 


VOL.  XXV. 


OCTOBER     10,    1908 


NO.  41 


w 


1 


URY 


ft 

? 


THE  SYMPATHY  OF  FRIENDSHIP. 


To  know  each  other,  to  trust  each  other,  to  like 
the  same  things,  to  walk  arm  in  arm  thru'  the  fields 
and  woods,  to  sit  silently  beside  the  brook  and  tire- 
side;  to  march  together  thru'  the  aisles  of  high- 
vaulted  ambition;  to  thread  softly  the  chambers  of 
sorrow;  to  kneel  side  by  side  before  the  altars  of 
faith;  to  rebuke  each  other's  faults  in  love  and  to 
cherish  each  other's  virtues  in  joy — this  is  the  signi- 
ficance, I  would  almost  say  the  heavenly  signifi- 
cance, of  real  friendship. 


From  a  sermon  by  John  Ray  Ewers  on  "The  Stimulus  of  a 
Friend,"  Sunday  Sept.  27,  '08. 


J 


£ 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (542) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


SIXTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  CONVEN- 
TION. 


The  coming  annual  convention  of  the 
National  American  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation, to  be  held  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Oct. 
15th  to  21st,  promises  to  be  a  most  auspi- 
cious occasion.  This  meeting  will  mark  the 
sixtieth  anniversary  of  the  first  convention 
ever  held  in  ihe  world,  in  the  interests  of 
equal  civil  and  political  rights  for  women. 
That  first  meeting  occurred  in  1848  at  Sen- 
occasion.  This  meeting  will  mark  the  60th 
equal  civil  and  political  rights  for  women. 
The  first  meeting  occured  in  1848  at  Sen- 
eca Falls,  N.  Y.,  and  several  women  who 
participated  in  it  still  survive  and  will  be 
honored    figures    in    the    Buffalo    gathering. 

Besides  these  pioneers,  many  other  dis- 
tinguished persons  will  be  present;  among 
them  Miss  Jane  Addams,  Mrs.  Mary  Mc- 
Henry  Keith,  Mrs.  Harriet  G.  R.  Wright, 
Mrs.  Florence  Kelly,  Mrs.  Katherine  Reed 
Balentine,  Mrs.  Catherine  Waugh  McCul- 
lough,  Miss  Laura  Clay,  Miss  Alice  Stone 
Blackwell,  Miss  Harriet  May  Mills,  Mrs. 
Harriot  Stanton  Blatch,  President  M.  Carey 
Thomas  of  Bryn  Mawr,  Mrs.  Mary  J. 
Coggeshall,  Rev.  Anna  Howard  Shaw,  Mrs. 
Rachel  Foster  Avery,  Miss  Laura  A.  Gregg, 
Miss    Kate    M.    Gordon,    Dorothy    Dix,    Mrs. 

13,000,000 

Dyspeptics 

Live    In    the    United     States     and     Canada 
Suffering    Terribly    Every    Meal. 

A  rough  estimate  gives  the  enormous 
total  above  as  the  number  of  people  who 
suffer  in  America  from  Dyspepsia.  Add  to 
this  those '  who  sutler  occasional  stomach 
trouble  and  you  have  the  field  which  lies 
open   for  Stuart's  Dyrpepsia   Tablets. 

These  wonderful  little  digesters  are  the 
most  popular  dvspepsia  remedy  sold  in  Can- 
ada  and   America. 

Why?  There  must  be  merit  to  them  or 
they  would  not  or  could  not  be  distancing 
all    competitors. 

Ask  any  druggist  to  tell  you  of  their 
popularity. 

They  will  assist  nature  in  digesting  a 
meal  no  matter  what  the  condition  of  the 
stomach.  They  are  prepared  scientifically 
and  are  made  powerful  so  that  nature  re- 
stores the  lost  ingredients  with  which  she 
manufactures   her  digestive   fluids. 

They  soothe  the  nired  and  irritated  nerves 
of  the  stomach.  They  prevent  anu  relieve 
constipation    and    bowel    trouble. 

If  you  want  to  eat  a  dangerous  meal  at 
late  hours  take  a  tablet  with  you  and  fear 
no  evil  consequences  or  make  up  your  mind 
that  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  will  reduce 
the  ill  effects  of  over  eating. 

They  are  made  up  from  fruit  and  vege- 
table essences  and  their  tablet  form  of  prep- 
aration preserves  these  qualities  longer 
than  fluid  or  powder  modes  of  administer- 
ing  the   same   essences. 

They  have  been  tried  for  years  and  found 
to  be  not  wanting.  You  don't  buy  a  new 
thing  in  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets,  you 
purchase  a  remedy  for  stomach  trouble  that 
has  a  record  for  cures  by  the  thousand.  Ask 
the  druggist,  then  give  bim  50c  for  a 
package  of  Stuart's  Dyspep-da  Tablets,  or 
send  us  your  name  and  address  and  we  will 
send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail  free.  Ad- 
dress F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  150  Stuart  Bldg., 
-shall.    Mich. 


Harriet  Taylor  Upton,  Prof.  Sophronisba 
Breckinridge,  Rev.  Antoinette  Brown  Black- 
well,  Mrs.  Mary  Simpson  Sperry,  Charles 
Edward  Russell  and  Rabbi  Stephen  Wise. 
From  the  small  beginning  in  1848,  this 
movement  has  become  wor,d-wide  and  at 
the  In.ernational  Woman  Suffrage  Congress 
held  in  Holland  last  July,  there  were  pres- 
ent delegates  from  sixteen  organized  coun- 
tries.   

VOTING  A  RELIGIOUS  DUTY. 


Christians  Must  Attend  Primaries  Too,  Says 
Famous    Pastor. 

Church-goers  should  regard  the  exercise 
of  the  franchise  as  a  religious  function  and 
sliould  vote  in  accordance  with  religious 
precepts  on  every  matter  involving  a  moral 
question  either  in  the  issues  at  stake  or 
in  the  personality  of  the  candidates,  declares 
die  Rev.  Charles  F.  Aked  in  the  October 
number  of  Appleton's  magazine.  Dr.  Aked 
is  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Baptist  Church, 
ot  which  Governor  Hughes  is  a  member. 
Further  than  this,  he  asserts  it  is  just  as 
much  the  duty  of  a  church  member  to  at- 
tend ward  meetings  and  to  vote  at  the 
primaries  as  it  is  to  take  part  in  the  affairs 
of  his  church  or  to  cast  a  ballot  in  the 
election  of  a  pastor. 

According  to  Dr.  Aked  the  proportion  of 
regular  church  attenuants  who  frequently 
stay  away  from  the  polls  on  election  day 
and  who  seldom  or  never  take  part  in 
primaries  or  local  meetings  for  the  election 
of  delegates  to  conventions  is  larger  than 
among  any  other  class.  These  delinquents, 
he  hods,  are  as  much  responsible  for  corrupt 
conditions  of  government  or  the  election  of 
unworthly  men  to  public  offices  as  are  the 
heelers  who  buy  votes  to  accomplish  this 
result  or  the  bar-room  hangers-on  who  sell 
their  ballots. 

"The  abuses  that  have  arisen  in  the  past," 
says  the  Appleton  article,  "from  the  inter- 
ference of  the  church  in  politics  have  been 
due  to  the  fact  that  religion  was  made 
political  instead  of  politics  being  made  re- 
ligious. Except  under  circumstances  of  ex- 
traordinary moral  pressure  the  churches 
cannot  enter  the  arena  of  party  politics. 
The  church  cannot  become  a  caucus.  Only 
the  projection  of  a  supreme  moral  issue  can 
warrant  a  clergyman  in  publicly  taking  a 
position  as  a  party  man.  He  may  be  per- 
mitted in  his  own  heart  to  pray  for  a  party 
— if  he  is  satisfied  that  it  is  not  past  pray- 
ing for.  But  the  church  can  and  should 
undertake  a  more  important  function — one 
that  underlies  all  law  and  government — the 
formation  of  righteous  public  opinion.  The 
church  cannot  compel  in  this  day  and  gener- 
ation. If  it  cannot  inspire  it  is  because  it 
is  no  longer  inspired  and  a  church 
without  inspiration  is  a  corpse  which 
people  with  decent  regard  to  health  should 
quietly  bury.  The  church  must  teach  thtt 
a  Christian  can  no  more  neglect  the  plain 
duties  of  citizenship  than  he  can  neglect  to 
pay  his  debts.  The  religious  man  who  stands 
idly  by  and  sees  American  politics  made  a 
byword  for  dishonesty  is  neither  religious 
nor  a   man." 


Eureka  College  has  an  advertising  booth 
at  the  State  Fair  now  in  progress  in  Spring- 
field, 111.  H.  H.  Peters  writes  that  the 
enterprise  is  a  good  move  and  will  aid 
great'y  in  the  campaign  of  education  now  on 
in  Illinois  in  the  interest  of  our  college  work. 


The  Disciples  of  Illinois  are  taking  advan- 
tage of  public  gatherings  of  an  educational 
nature  as  never  before  and  the  results  are 
very   encouraging. 

Rev.  Richard  Martin  of  the  "Martin 
Family,"  Evange  ists,  reports  a  splendid 
meeting  at  Piedmont,  Kansas.  About  sixty 
have  been  enrolled  in  an  infant  organization 
there. 


A  Few  New  Books. 


THE  AXIOMS   OF  RELIGION. 
Rev.  E.  Y.  Mullins,  D.  D. 
Price,  $i.oo  net,  postpaid. 


This  book,  as  Dr.  Mullins  tells  us  in  the 
preface,  grew  out  of  a  number  of  addresses 
delivered  by  him  on  various  occasions. 
Some  of  these  addresses,  and  one  or  two  of 
the  chapters,  have  already  been  published 
in  the  denominational  papers.  Dr.  Mullins 
proceeds  to  show  that  religion  has  its 
axioms  no  less  than  other  realms  of  knowl- 
edge and  experience.  These  axioms  are  giv- 
en as  follows:  The  Theological  Axion,  the 
Religious  Axiom,  the  Ecclesiastical  Axiom, 
the  Moral  Axiom,  the  Religio-Civic  Axiom, 
and  the  Social  Axiom,  all  of  which  are  set 
forth  with  utmost  clearness.  We  antici- 
pate this  book  to  rank  among  the  best  sell- 
ing theological  books  this  year.  The  price 
is  $1.00  net,  postpaid. 


HOW  DOES  THE  DEATH  OF  CHRIST 
SAVE  US? 
Rev.  Henry  C.  Mabie,  D.  D. 
Price,  50c  net,  postpaid. 


The  question  forming  the  title  of  this 
book  was  asked  of  a  prominent  divine  and 
failed  to  receive  an  answer  that  was  even 
moderately  satisfactory.  The  defects  of  the 
reply  caused  earnest  thought  in  Dr.  Mabie's 
mind.  A  doctrine  so  vital  as  the  atonement 
of  Jesus  Christ  ought  to  be  susceptible  of 
such  a  presentation  as  to  make  it  meas- 
urably clear.  Dr.  Mabie  undertook  to  fur- 
nish this.  The  emphasis  placed  by  Dr.  Ma- 
bie on  the  reality  of  the  relationship  be- 
tween Christ  and  God  on  one  side,  and 
Christ  and  man  on  the  other,  in  the  trans- 
action of  the  cross,  and  his  enforcement  of 
the  thought  that  the  man  thus  redeemed 
must  be  redemptive,  make  his  discussion 
very  helpful. 

Just   ready.     Price,   50c   net,   postpaid. 


THE  MASTER  OF  THE  HEART. 
Robert  E.  Speer. 
Price,  $i.oo  net,  postpaid. 


"The  chapters  of  this  little  book  are  not 
essays,  but  addresses.  They  are  not  theo- 
logical or  literary  but  practical.  They  were 
spoken  in  the  first  p'ace  to  the  young  men 
and  women  of  the  Northfield  Conferences, 
and  present  simply  and  earnestly  some  as- 
pects of  Christian  truth.  They  were  re- 
ported at  the  time  and  are  printed  here  in 
almost  their  original  form,  in  the  hope  that 
in  some  life  they  may  make  a  larger  place 
for  our  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ." 

Price,    $1.00   net,   postpaid. 


These  books  and  any  others  published 
can  be  obtained  promptly  by  sending  your 
orders  direct  to  us. 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY. 

235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  OCTOBER  io,  1908. 


No.    41. 


EDITORIAL 


The  New  Christian  Century. 


Several  weeks  ago  a  preliminary  announcement  was  made  con- 
cerning the  reorganization  of  The  Christian  Century  management. 
An  announcement  was  given  in  that  statement  that  when  the  plans 
were  completed  our  readers  would  be  taken  frankly  into  our  con- 
fidence. 

It  is  more  or  less  generally  understood  that  the  assets  of  the  old 
Christian  Century  company  were  sold  at  auction  last  August  on 
account  of  the  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage.  Mr.  C.  A.  Osborne,  sub- 
scription manager  of  the  United  Religious  Press,  was  the  purchaser. 
Since  then  the  paper  has  been  issued  under  difficulties  with  the  aid 
of  some  of  its  good  friends.  On  Monday  October  5  the  entire  prop- 
erty was  purchased  from  Mr.  Osborne  by  William  A.  Kennedy  and 
C.  C.  Morrison  who  with  H.  L.  Willett,  0.  F.  Jordan  and  others  are 
now  in  the  process  of  forming  a  new  company  to  publish  the  paper. 
THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY  will  be  incorpor- 
ated as  speedily  as  the  legal  process  will  allow. 

In  the  editorial  organization  of  the  new  paper  Charles  Clayton 
Morrison  comes  into  cooperation  with  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett.  Orvis 
F.  Jordan  has  been  selected  assistant  editor.  It  is  especially  gr.iti- 
fying  that  we  are  able  to  announce  the  continuance  of  many  of  the 
former  stall'  of  contributors.  Dr.  Errett  Gates  will  continue  his  de- 
partment of  Christian  Union.  George  A.  Campbell  has  taken  up 
again  his  suggestive  and  helpful  writing  in  answer  to  correspond- 
ence on  the  Religious  Life.  Dr.  Willett  has  added  a  new  depart- 
ment, "Biblical  Problems,"  in  which  he  will  discuss  questions  of  ex- 
position and  criticism  from  week  to  week.  He  will  also  continue  his 
weekly  exposition  of  the  Sunday  school  lesson.  Professor  Silas 
Jones,  who  has  for  a  series  of  years  made  his  prayer-meeting  ex- 
position the  most  helpful  thing  printed  on  these  themes,  will  con- 
tinue. 

With  these  hands  set  to  our  task  it  is  confidently  expected  many 
others  will  cooperate.  Plans  are  being  made  for  securing  corres- 
pondents in  the  leading  cities  of  the  country  who  shall  report  and 
interpret  to  us  the  religious  and  social  movements  of  their  respec- 
tive communities.  A  book  table  will  be  spread  from  time  to  time 
and  the  significant  publications  of  the  best  houses  will  be  interpreted 
to  our  readers. 

No  foreword  as  to  plans  and  policies  is  entirely  convincing,  we 
are  well  aware.  A  newspaper  is  known  by  its  fruits  and  its  policy 
can  be  better  formulated  by  its  readers  upon  examination  of  its  col- 
umns than  by  the  promises  of  the  management.  However,  it  seems 
fitting  to  say  at  least  three  things  that  The  Christian  Century 
purposes  to  do: 

1.  It  will  aim  to  be  a  newspaper.  It  will  reflect  not  alone  the 
thinking  of  the  brotherhood  but  the  doings  of  the  brotherhood.  Our 
initial  task  will  be  to  organize  a  mechanism  for  gathering  the  sig- 
nificant church  news  from  our  entire  country.  Our  "With  the 
Workers"  page  will  be  increased  in  extent  and  vitalized.  Evangel- 
istic and  administrative  achievements  will  be  given  hearty  reports. 
In  this  feature  of  the  paper  we  wish  not  to  be  confined  to  our  own 
brotherhood  alone  (though,  of  course,  the  main  body  of  our  space 
will  be  so  utilized)  but  it  will  be  our  purpose  to  consider  the  im- 
portant happenings  in  other  churches  and  in  the  social  order  out- 
side the  churches.  Thus  our  readers  may  be  kept  in  touch  with 
the  wider  currents  of  social  and  church  life. 

Chicago  will  have  a  unique  place  in  our  news  columns.  This 
great  city  has  peculiar  significance  not  to  our  brotherhood  alone  but 
to   the   whole   nation.     What    our   churches   are    doing,    what    other 


churches  are  doing,  what  social  forces  are  at  work  and  how  they 
work — these  will  be  matters  upon  which  authoritative  reports  will 
constantly  be  made.  It  is  expected  that  The  Christian  Century  will 
become  a  medium  of  communication  among  our  Chicago  brethren  and 
thus  a  factor  in  deepening  the  fine  fellowship  that  already  exists 
among  them.  In  doing  this,  we  are  well  aware,  we  shall  be  eliciting 
the  interest  of  readers  the  country     over. 

2.  The  literary  character  of  the  paper  will  be  a  matter  of  scruple 
with  us.  The  Christian  Century  is  printed  by  the  United 
Religious  Press,  a  syndicate  of  religious  newspapers.  Through  this 
arrangement  we  are  enabled  to  secure  literature  of  the  best  class 
which  perhaps  would  be  beyond  the  reach  of  one  single  paper.  The 
pages  for  Home  and  Children  will  be  carefully  edited.  Our  current 
serial  story  drawing  soon  to  a  close  will  be  followed  by  "The  Dawn 
at  Shanty  Bay,"  the  best  production"  of  that  most  delightful  author, 
Robert  E.  Knowles,  the  "Ian  McLaren  of  Canada." 

3.  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  editors  to  open  our  columns  to  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  vital  and  acute  problems  now  before  our  people  and 
the  religious  world.  We  believe  the  time  has  come  for  speaking 
plainly.  Our  brotherhood  is  racked  with  dissension.  Many  thou- 
sands of  hearts  are  tremulous  with  fear  and  not  a  few  with  grief. 
For  years  a  vicious  propaganda  has  been  carried  on  among  us  with 
a  newspaper  as  its  head  and  front.  The  souls  of  many  have  been 
poisoned.  Falsehood  and  bigotry  have  walked  abroad  in  the  livery 
of  the  fathers.  The  channels  of  our  thinking  run  with  vitriol  and 
invective- — not  with  the  good  will  of  Christ.  The  issues  raised  by 
this  propaganda  The  Christian  Century  proposes  to  discuss,  not 
bumptiously  or  with  passion,  but  with  humility  and  great  earnest- 
ness. We  are  determined  that  whatever  is  said  of  us,  no  reader  shall 
charge  us  with  not  being  frank. 

Not  for  one  moment  do  we  mean  to  suggest  that  any  newspaper 
or  man  or  group  of  men  is  to  be  made  the  object  of  our  attack.  We 
have  higher  aims  than  that.  Moreover,  the  issue  now  joined  in 
our  brotherhood  is  not  ours  alone  but  is  the  problem  of  all  churches 
today.  Unfortunately  we  have  been  thrown  into  a  passionate 
temper  over  the  issues  by  the  conscienceless  partisanship  of  the 
conservative  organ  and  the  issue  cannot  be  frankly  met  without 
reckoning  with  this  propagandist.  But  our  purpose  is  not  to  attack, 
but  to  build  up.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  believe  in  discussion.  We 
like  to  talk  things  over.  We  hate  concealment.  The  new  Christian 
Century  believes  in  discussion.  We  do  not  care  for  leadership;  we 
only  care  to  bear  our  testimony.    That  testimony  we  will  bear. 

We  shall  admit  frankly  at  the  beginning  and  all  the  way  that 
the  modern  way  of  regarding  religion  differs  from  the  conceptions 
of  an  older  time.  We  believe  the  difference  is  very  important  and 
radical.  It  will  be  our  purpose  to  interpret  the  modern  conception 
truthfully,  frankly.  We  believe  that  every  value  that  Christianity 
possesses  under  the  older  view  is  enhanced  under  the  new,  and 
many  other  values  are  added.  We  believe  that  the  essential  prin- 
ciple of  our  plea  and  the  example  of  the  fathers  of  our  movement 
predetermine  the  Disciples  of  Christ  to  the  position  the  scholarship 
of  the  world  is  taking.  Our  fathers  were  the  pioneers  of  modern 
progressiveism. 

Constructive,  therefore,  our  work  will  ever  be.  We  shall  strive  to 
make  our  pages  brim  with  faith  and  hope  and  love — faith  in  the 
God  who  is  revealed  to  us  in  the  holy  scriptures  and  in  the  face  of 
Jesus  Christ;  faith  in  the  present  nearness  of  that  God  and  his 
active  guidance  of  the  vast  enterrise  of  his  kingdom,  ho'  e  in  the 
destiny  of  that  kingdom  and  the  glorious  immortality  of  each  tj 
deemed   soul,   and   love   for   all   men — a    love   that    recognizes    uof 


4  (544) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


under  all  our  differences  and  the  possibility  of   cooperation  in  the 
spirit  of  Christ  despite  the  widest  theological  separation. 

We  are  not  aiming  here  to  make  a  comprehensive,  but  a  merely 
suggestive,  statement  of  our  ideal.  The  editor  and  workers  on  the 
old  Christian  Century  who  continue  with  the  new,  take  the  deepest 
satisfaction  in  the  new  organization  and  its  purposes.  The  new 
editor  and  assistant  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  enterprise  with  a 
sense  of  opportunity  to  bear  testimony  to  the  truth  that  it  is  in  us 
and  an  appreciation  of  the  valient  service  already  rendered  by  the 
paper  into  whose  good  will  we  now  come.  In  doing  our  work  we  shall 
constantly  pray  for  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ 
both  when  we  draw  the  sword  and  when  we  put  it  up,  into  its  sheath. 
The  big  enterprise  of  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  ever  before  our 
eye  and  our  hope  shall  be  to  serve  that  kingdom  by  what  we  do. 


Yet  Another  Centennial  Aim. 


The  Disciples  have  improved  on  Emerson's  advice  to  young 
people,  to  "hitch  their  wagon  to  a  star,"  and  have  hitched  their 
centennial  wagon  to  a  great  many  stars.  Our  "aims"  are  a  great 
multitude.  No  society  but  has  many  "aims"  for  our  centennial 
year.  Some  of  these  aims  we  are  realizing  in  advance.  Some  we 
will  yet  see  consummated.  Others,  we  regret  to  predict,  will  cer- 
tainly fail.  Our  aims  are  for  more  money,  or  for  more  converts, 
or  more  ministerial  students,  or  more  college  endowment,  or  more 
missionaries,  or  more  church  buildings,  or  less  debt.  We*  were 
conscious  of  what  we  did  when  our  committee  declined  to  select 
one  solitary  object,  the  realization  of  which  should  stand  as  our 
centennial  monument.  It  seemed  best  at  that  time  to  have  many 
aims,  and  to  augment  the  flow  of  normal  religious  activities  by 
forcing  the  centennial  sentiment  into  all  the  channels  of  the  church. 

We  are  still  of  the  opinion  that  this  is  the  best  way  to  celebrate 
our  hundredth  year.  It  is  with  no  timidity,  therefore,  that  we 
suggest  yet  another  centennial  aim.  The  "aim"  we  have  in  mind 
seems  to  us  more  important  than  any  yet  adopted.  Our  Pittsburg 
convention  will  be  one  of  the  greatest  religious  gatherings  the 
modern  world  has  witnessed.  More  than  any  other  event  in  our 
hundred  years  of  history,  it  will  bring  us  into  the  focus  of  the 
world's  attention.  All  the  ways  that  lead  to  Pittsburg  will  be 
lined  with  millions  of  our  fellow-religionists,  to  review  the  mighty 
procession  of  Disciples  of  Christ  marching  upon  that  city.  The 
question  will  be  asked,  "What  meaneth  this?  Who  are  these  people? 
What  do  they  stand  for?  And  how  have  they  succeeded  in  realizing 
the  ends  for  which  they  eorist?" 

For  decades  the  Disciples  have  gone  on  about  their  work  with 
intense  devotion.  We  have  been  largely  ignored  by  the  religious 
world.  We  have  only  of  late  begun  to  be  taken  seriously  by  others 
than  ourselves.  Our  conventions  have  not  been  reported  in  a  signifi- 
cant manner  in  the  public  press.  We  have  been  left  to  ourselves 
to  develop  in  our  "clan"  the  logic  and  the  fruit  of  the  principles 
which  gave  us  being.  But  next  year  we  will  not  be  ignored.  Next 
year  the  secular  press  will  report  our  immense  convention.  Thought- 
ful men  who  study  the  ethical  and  social  significance  of  popular 
movements  will  ask  what  this  vigorous  host  of  a  million  and  a 
quarter  souls  believe.  What  do  they  practice?  In  what  are  they 
peculiar?  We  will  be  subjected  to  the  most  searching  examination 
we  have  ever  undergone. 

And  the  item  that  tvill  most  interest  the  icorld  will  be,  not  our 
plea  as  a  theory,  but  our  plea  as  we  ourselves  practice  it. 

These  Disciples  of  Christ  were  born  for  the  propagation  of  the 
ideal  of  Christian  union.  The  "Declaration  and  Address,"  whose 
first  pronouncement  determines  the  date  of  this  celebration,  was  a 
symphony  whose  sole  motif  was  the  unity  and  union  of  Christ's 
people.  In  that  day  Thomas  Campbell  had  to  contend  earnestly  for 
the  desirability  of  union.  In  our  day  nearly  everybody  desires  it 
and  prays  for  it.  The  problem  of  our  day  is  one  of  method.  How- 
can  we  unite?  This  is  the  question  of  today.  Can  you  Disciples 
of  Christ  show  us  how  we  can  be  one  as  Christ  and  the  Father  are 
one? 

How  will  we  answer  that  question  next  year?  Are  we  ready  to 
undergo  an  examination  of  the  condition  of  our  brotherhood  with 
respect  to  its  own  unity?  This  is  to  be  the  crucial  test.  Probably 
no  denomination  around  us  has  on  its  hands  such  a  nasty  quarrel 
at  this  hour  as  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  Who  can  say  that  we  are 
united  as  Christ  and  the  Father,  in  the  face  of  the  exhibition  of 
recent  weeks  and  of  recent  years? 
se  Will  the  Disciples'  plea  for  union  work?  That  is  the  big  question. 
drcVie   quotation   from  the   Presbyterian  Interior,   printed   on   another 


page,  suggests  to  us  the  attitude  other  church  people  will  take  toward 
our  claims  and  our  plea.  But  next  year  the  examination  will  be 
more  searching.  The  strife  and  alienation  treated  of  in  Mr. 
Oeschger's  two  articles  will  be  exhibited  by  our  critical  neighbors 
to  our  shame.  Are  the  Disciples  only  doing  what  all  the  denomina- 
tions have  done?  Are  they  going  to  the  world  with  a  program 
for  Union  which  is  itself  sectarian? 

We  boast  of  nothing  so  much  as  of  the  fact  that  we  were  able 
to  weather  the  storm  and  strain  of  the  civil  war  without  division, 
and  we  point  to  the  divisions  in  other  churches  over  that  issue  as 
a  proof  of  the  validity  of  our  claim  to  have  the  true  basis  upon 
which  all  Christ's  people  can  unite.  But  behold  the  "anti"  dis- 
affection. Since  the  war  we  have  become  practically  two  brother- 
hoods. 

At  present  we  are  torn  apart  with  matters  quite  as  trivial  as  the 
organ  or  missionary  societies.  Our  present  bone  of  contention  is  a 
philosophy  of  miracles.  Not  the  fact  of  miracles — for  nobody  is 
denying  miracles  as  facts — but  the  philosophical  conceptions  with 
which  the  miraculous  facts  are  made  reasonable, — these  are  under 
dispute.  And  men  are  calling  hard  names  and  working  up  the  mind 
of  the  brotherhood  into  a  temper  of  hate  and  vindictiveness  on 
account  of  what?     On  account  of  a  pure  matter  of  human  opinion. 

Will  our  hundred  years  of  protest  against  making  human  opinions 
a  test  of  fellowship  come  to  this  ironical  finish  at  Pittsburg? 

We  do  not  believe  it  possible.  Our  brotherhood  knows  its  plea 
too  well  and  its  heart  is  too  true  to  its  plea  and  its  Christ  to  allow 
that. 

The  great  "aim"  of  this,  our  centennial,  year,  more  vital  than 
money  or  numbers  of  converts,  is  the  preservation  and  establishment 
of  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bonds  of  peace — and  that  in  our 
own  brotherhood.  Absolutely  nothing  could  be  so  fatal  to  our  hope 
and  prayers  as  to  go  up  to  Pittsburg  in  a  quarrel.  Is  our  plea  big 
enough;  is  our  basis  of  union  big  enough;  are  we  big  enough  to  love 
one  another  despite  our  philosophical  differences  and  to  cooperate 
on  the  basis  of  our  mutual  love  and  our  equal  loyalty  to  our  divine 
Lord? 


The  Case  of  Jan  Pouren. 

"First  wash  your  bloody  hands."  Such  was  the  reply  of  the  New 
England  conscience  to  the  czar's  demand  for  the  extradition  of  Jan 
Pouren,  a  Russian  refugee,  confined  since  last  January  in  a  cell  of  the 
Tombs  prison  in  New  York  City. 

Jan  Pouren  was  taken  into  custody  by  the  Federal  authorities 
at  the  request  of  the  Russian  government  as  a  common  criminal 
under  charges  of  murder,  arson,  burglary  and  attempted  murder. 
In  the  long  drawn  out  proceedings  before  Commissioner  Shields  he 
was  completely  exonerated  of  the  murder  charges.  As  to  the  other 
offences,  it  was  conclusively  shown  that  they  were  acts  of  war  com- 
mitted during  the  revolutionary  rising  of  the  Baltic  provinces  of 
Russia  in  the  years  1905  and  1906.  Even  the  evidence  introduced  by 
the  Russian  government  showed  that  Pouren  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  revolutionary  rising.  Nevertheless  Commissioner  Shields 
ordered  in  favor  of  the  czar's  demand. 

From  this  opinion  an  appeal  has  now  been  taken  to  the  president 
and  to  the  American  people  as  a  high  tribunal  of  public  opinion. 
Protest  meetings  have  been  held  in  many  places  and  strong  resolu- 
tions in  favor  of  maintaining  the  right  of  political  asylum  passed 
unanimously. 

When  Franklin  H.  Wentworth,  the  famous  Boston  orator,  gave 
vent  to  his  righteous  indignation  recently  in  the  historic  hall  of 
Cooper  Union  in  New  York,  thundering  at  the  czar:  "First  wash 
your  bloody  hands,"  the  immense  assembly  responded  in  frantic 
applause. 

The  speaker  had  given  voice  to  the  thought  that  was  in  every- 
body's  heart,  trembling  on   every  lip. 

The  civilized  world  shudders  as  it  beholds  the  cold  and  cruel 
butchery  in  which  the  czar's  henchmen  indulge  since  the  temporary 
defeat  of  the  Russian  people.  It  responds  warmly  to  Tolstoy's  noble 
protest  against  these  unspeakable  atrocities.  But  it  believes  itself 
powerless  to  stay  the  hands  of  the  Russian  barbarians  at  home. 

The  case  is  different  when  the  czar  now  reaches  over  the  sea  in  an 
attempt  to  seek  another  victim  who  has  found  a  refuge  on  American 
soil.  Jan  Pouren,  though  merely  a  poor  Lettish  peasant,  will  be 
defended  by  the  American  people  against  the  Russian  torturers  and 
hangman.  From  ocean  to  ocean  the  American  answer  to  the  czar 
will  be: 

"First  wash  your  bloody  hands." 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(545)  5 


Breaking  the  Silence. 


The  silence  of  the  Standard  on  the  subject  of  its  attitude  to 
organized  missions  in  the  church  has  at  last  been  broken  after 
months  of  waiting.  In  one  of  its  last  pronouncements,  before  its 
era  o,f  silence,  the  following  sentiment  had  made  us  all  take  notice: 
"We  would  not  say  that  missionary  societies  are  an  unmixed  evil, 
but  we  do  say  that  they  are  a  dangerous  good."  The  Standard 
inadvertently  shows  by  printing  a  letter  from  an  anti-society  mis- 
sionary in  Japan  that  it  is  being  understood  among  the  brethren 
as  a  friend  of  the  old  hap-hazard  way  of  doing  missionary  work 
advocated  by  Ben  Franklin  and  by  the  Octographic  Review  at  the 
present  time.  Is  this  cordial  letter  from  an  anti-society  missionary 
a  misplaced  affection?     The  brotherhood  will  want  to  know. 

In  its  article  this  week  on  missionary  methods,  the  Standard 
feels  cautiously  among  the  brethren  to  see  how  much  they  will 
stand.  If  this  week's  article  arouses  no  protest,  may  we  not  expect 
that  it  will  proceed  farther  in  its  descent  into  the  Avernus  of 
"anti-ism"?  Some  sentences  this  week  are  marked  in  the  departure 
they  make  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  sainted  Isaac  Errett. 
"The  Standard  would  no  more  talk  of  being  loyal  to  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  or  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  than  the  blacksmith  or  the  carpenter  would  declare  loyalty 
to  the  tools  or  his  trade."  But  even  artisans  do  not  throw  away 
their  tools  and  work  with  their  naked  hands.  It  were  a  poor 
carpenter  who  in  a  pet  would  throw  his  chisel  in  the  well  and  use 
his  thumb-nail. 

The  position  of  the  Standard  that  there  is  danger  of  exalting 
the  missionary  societies  to  a  place  of  ecclesiastical  power,  is 
ludicrous.  The  only  demand  ever  made  on  them  to  exercise  the 
power  of  an  ecclesiastical  court  has  come  from  the  Standard.  The 
Standard  has  urged  that  brethren  who  associate  together  for 
continuing  their  studies  in  the  Campbell  Institute,  should  be  kept 
off  of  convention  programs.  The  Standard  has  insisted  that  mis- 
sionaries should  have  an  O.  K.  from  Lexington  before  being  allowed 
to  go  out.  It  is  the  Standard  that  has  demanded  of  the  societies 
that  they  exercise  the  functions  of  an  ecclesiastical  court.  Inas- 
much as  they  have  almost  uniformly  refused  to  do  this,  the  Standard 
is  now  much  concerned  lest  undue  power  come  into  their  hands. 

The  most  daring  sentence  in  the  cautious  utterances  of  the 
week  comes  in  the  suggestion  to  the  societies  to  give  way  at  the 
Centennial.  "It  would  have  been  nothing  more  than  gracious 
for  our  missionary  societies  to  have  gracefully  yielded  the  floor 
on  that  occasion,  in  deference  to  the  great  number  who  question 
their  Scripturalness  so  that  every  soul  in  the  brotherhood  would 
be  free  to  join  in  a  celebration  that  represents  the  origin  and 
spread  of  the  great  principles  which  we  all  hold  in  common."  Does 
our  Cincinnati  contemporary  seriously  contemplate  the  societies 
abdicating  at  their  own  convention?  When  did  our  people  ever 
have  a  national  convention  before  the  organization  of  the  societies? 

While  the  "sick  man"  of  Cincinnati  has  responded  to  inquiries 
concerning  his  health  with  "Worse,  thank  you!"  we  note  that  he 
has  after  all  not  given  any  definite  statement  about  the  future 
policy  toward  the  societies.  The  Christian  Century  has  no  uncertain 
sound  to  give  forth.  A  hundred  years  of  church  life  have  demon- 
strated that  the  independent  and  individualistic  method  of  doing 
missionary  work  is  a  failure.  The  societies  have  probably  spent 
a  million  dollars  in  the  work  of  the  kingdom  the  past  year.  Our 
anti-society  brethren  probably  have  not  spent  ten  thousand  dollars 
outside  their  own  churches.  Our  societies  have  the  authority  that 
comes  from  the  Providence  of  God.  They  have  succeeded  where 
others  have  failed.  While  we  never  have  denied  the  right  of 
churches  to  carry  on  independent  mission  work,  we  question  the 
expediency.  The  whole  spirit  of  our  age  is  away  from  the  individ- 
ualism of  the  French  Revolution  to  the  social  spirit  of  modern 
times.  Commercial  enterprises  organize  and  combine  with  great 
economy  and  great  increase  of  effectiveness.  The  Christian  Century 
will  ever  defend  organized  missions  and  will  trust  the  godly  men 
who  have  specialized  in  mission  work  to  carry  on  our  common 
enterprises  better  than  any  group  of  newspaper  men  could  ever  do. 


Herbert  Moninger's  New  Book. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  Herbert  Moninger's  new  book, 
"The  New  Testament  Church,"  which  we  judge  has  been  sent  us  for 
review.  We  understand  that  a  copy  has  been  sent  to  every  minister 
in  the  church.  Since  the  book  is  issued  for  the  most  ambitious  of 
all  purposes,  to  be  the  teacher  of  our  future  teachers,  we  think  it 


merits  a  consideration  which  its  scholarship  or  its  literary  quality 
would  never  secure  for  it. 

We  are  interested  in  the  first  place  to  see  how  Herbert  Moninger, 
A.  M.,  B.  D.  (behold  the  unscriptural  titles!)  a  graduate  of  the 
Divinity  school  of  Yale  University,  shall  proceed  in  the  production 
of  a  book  that  shall  secure  the  imprimatur  of  his  employer.  The 
book  is  a  strange  and  incongruous  mixture  of  milder  higher  criti- 
cism and  the  archaisms  that  were  current  among  us  before  we 
organized  any  colleges.  It  has  many  a  modern  word  on  the  New 
Testament  but  calls  the  Old  Testament  a  "prophetic  photograph." 
It  presents  our  plea  after  the  statements  of  Ben  Franklin,  instead 
of  after  Isaac  Errett,  and  gives  the  conception  of  a  static  church. 
If  the  book  is  to  be  widely  circulated  among  us,  we  ought  to 
know  what  principles  of  interpretation  we  are  thereby  introducing 
and  determine  what  conception  of  our  plea. 

We  propose,  therefore,  to  accept  the  invitation  of  the  publishers 
to  give  the  book  an  adequate  review  which  we  shall  do  in  the 
following  series  of  studies:  Archaisms,  Mr.  Moninger's  Higher  Criti- 
cism, Mr.  Moninger's  Conception  of  Our  Plea,  Mr.  Moninger's  Con- 
ception of  the  Church,  Mr.  Moninger's  Sources. 


Leadership  and  Testimony. 

In  the  attacks  which  are  made  upon  the  men  among  the  Disci- 
ples who  are  stigmatized  by  their  critics  as  the  interpreters  of 
modern  and  heretical  teachings  regarding  the  Scriptures  and  the 
Christian  faith,  the  charge  is  constantly  made  that  they  are  "lead- 
ers" of  the  critical  wing,  that  they  are  "leading"  the  brotherhood 
into  new  and  dangerous  beliefs  and  experiments,  and  the  warning 
cry  is  raised  against  such  "leadership." 

In  the  more  moderate  and  dignified,  but  still  conservative  press 
of  the  Disciples,  these  men  are  not  exactly  cast  out  of  the  fold  of 
brotherly  recognition,  nor  branded  with  the  mark  of  the  theological 
Cain,  but  they  are  gravely  cautioned  not  to  ruin  their  chances  of 
"leadership"  by  utterances  contrary  to  the  approved  doctrine  of 
the  journalistic  mentor.  They  are  told  that  the  brotherhood  will 
not  honor  as  "leaders"  men  who  speak  in  different  tones  from  those 
it  has  been  accustomed  to  hear,  and  that  in  order  "to  lead"  it  is 
necessary  to  remain  close  to  those  who  are  to  be  led. 

Without  stopping  to  comment  upon  the  temper  which  actuates 
the  first  of  these  attitudes,  nor  the  frequent  and  even  inexcusable 
perversions  of  fact  upon  which  the  second  is  based,  it  is  worth  while 
to  consider  the  question  of  leadership. 

It  is  manifest  that  in  the  popular  sense  a  leader  is  one  who 
receives  public  recognition  at  the  hands  of  a  company  of  people 
who  have  confidence  in  him  and  wish  to  honor  him.  No  true  man 
is  indifferent  to  the  good  will  of  his  brethren.  When  through  the 
usual  channels  of  selection  he  is  placed  in  conspicuous  positions, 
either  of  official  character  or  as  a  speaker  in  behalf  of  important 
interests,  he  may  well  count  himself  honored  in  a  brotherhood  like 
that  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  It  may  well  be  regarded  as  a  sign 
of  recognised  and  confirmed  leadership  if  such  choices  are  frequent, 
and  his  name  becomes  familiar  and  prized. 

Yet  it  is  not  infrequently  the  case  that  men  of  sensitive  nature 
and  sincere  appreciation  of  the  good  will  of  their  brethren  prefer  to 
accept  the  privilege  of  testimony  rather  than  the  honor  of  leader- 
ship. Few  men  are  unaware  when  they  find  themselves  in  serious 
disagreement  with  the  body  of  people  with  whom  they  have  been 
connected.  They  generally  become  pessimistic,  irritated  and  hostile. 
Such  men  can  have  little  place  in  the  life  of  any  religious  movement. 
But  when  the  foundations  of  the  faith  grow  firmer  yearly  in  the 
mind  of  a  believer,  and  the  historic  purpose  of  a  people  like  the 
Disciples  grows  increasingly  evident  and  essential,  he  may  hold 
too  firm  a  faith  in  the  deeper  meaning  of  our  history  and  its  ulti- 
mate purpose  to  join  the  forces  that  stand  for  stagnation  and 
decay.  He  may  possess  so  deep  a  confidence  in  the  unchanged  con- 
victions of  the  majority  of  his  brethren,  and  their  unwavering  devo- 
tion to  the  time-tested  elements  of  our  holy  faith,  that  he  will 
refuse  to  assent  to  the  temporary  expedients  which  may  spell 
leadership  in  days  of  hesitation,  and  choose  to  wait  in  patience  and 
with  clear  testimony  till  the  times  have  recovered  balance. 

We  believe  that  there  are  not  a  few  such  men  today  among  the 
Disciples.  They  are  deeply  distressed  at  the  ruin  wrought  among 
us  by  unprincipled  journalism  masquerading  under  the  name  of 
soundness  in  the  faith.  They  are  not  asking  for  public  honors, 
but  are  content  to  bear  their  testimony  to  the  truth  as  the 
New  Testament  reveals  it  and  the  fathers  understood  it. 
They  know  that  the  future  is  with  them.  With  them 
is     the     tide     of     progress     to     better     things     in     the     life     of 


6  (546) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


the  church.  With  them  is  the  spirit  of  the  age  and  the  spirit 
of  Christ.  Life  is  on  their  side,  and  death  as  well.  They  know  the 
promise  of  the  word  of  God,  and  to  them  the  meanings  of  Christian 
history  are  plain  past  all  misrtading.  The  signs  of  the  times  are 
too  manifest  to  be  ignored.  The  desperation  and  vindictiveness  of 
bigotry  and  obscurantism  are  too  evident  not  to  be  encouraging. 
The  night  is  far  spent  and  the  day  is  at  hand. 

Meantime  these  men  are  not  concerned  about  public  honors  as 
compared  with  the  duties  of  testimony.  If  they  are  placed  upon 
convention  programs,  as  they  are  constantly  and  in  spite  of 
all  hindering  effort,  they  accept  the  duty  with  due  appreciation  of 
all  that  it  implies.  If  they  are  ignored  in  the  making  of  such  pro- 
grams, they  have  no  word  of  comp.aint,  knowing  that  scores  of  men 
as  faithful  and  worthy  as  they  are  never  thus  set  in  the  public 
view. 

If  the  brethren  who  are  the  self-appointed  guardians  of  orthodoxy 
in  our  Israel  could  understand  how  little  the  mere  incidents  of  lead- 
ership and  publicity  appeal  to  those  who  are  most  deeply  concerned 
with  the  purpose  and  destiny  of  our  brotherhood,  they  would  cease 
to  believe  that  such  men  can  be  cajoled  with  promises  of  pub- 
lic honor  or  hindered  with  threats  of  suppression.  The  real  assizes 
of  life  are  in  higher  hands  than  ours,  and  for  these  larger  judgments 
of  conduct  all  true  men  are  content  to  wait. 


The  November  Congress. 

The  approaching  joint  congress  of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and 
Disciples  is  an  event  of  unique  interest.  It  is  the  first  time  such 
an  occasion  has  been  arranged.  Baptists  have  appeared  upon  the 
platform  of  our  own  conventions  and  congresses,  and  representative 
Disciples  have  spoken  before  Baptist  assemblies.  But  a  gathering 
in  which  both  met  upon  equal  terms,  and  in  this  representative 
manner,  is  a  new  thing. 

The  questions  which  are  to  be  discussed  are  of  great  interest. 
Some  of  them  relate  directly  to  the  problem  of  Christian  union  with 
which  the  Disciples  have  always  been  profoundly  concerned,  and  in 
which  they  are  today  more  truly  interested  than  ever  before.  Some  of 
the  themes  are  of  wider  value,  dealing  with  historic  and  fundamental 
matters  in  the  faith  of  the  church.  The  speakers  are  among  the  most 
representative  in  the  three  bodies  co-operating.  The  sessions  are 
certain  to  be  intensely  interesting  and  profitable. 

The  gathering  is  to  be  held  in  a  church  which  is  itself  a  living 
illustration  of  the  principle  of  union.  In  spite  of  hindering  activity 
and  grave  predictions  of  failure  and  disaster,  Memorial  Church  of 
Christ  has  consummated  the  union  of  Baptist  and  Disciples,  and 
is  moving  forward  in  perfect  harmony  to  what  promises  to  be  a 
most  happy  and  fruitful  ministry  in  the  important  section  of  the 
city  in  which  it  is  placed. 

The  Disciples  have  received  generous  recognition  in  the  plans  of 
the  congress.  They  have  been  given  equal  voice  in  all  of  the 
counsels  preparatory  to  the  meeting.  Their  response  in  attendance 
will  go  far  to  convince  the  Baptists  and  Free  Baptists  that  we  are 
something  more  than  theorists  regarding  the  union  of  the  people 
of  God.  The  date  of  the  congress  is  Nov.  10-12.  The  place  is 
Memorial  Church  of  Christ,  Oakwood  Boulevard,  near  Cottage  Grove 
Avenue,  Chicago.     The  program  will  be  published  next  week. 


It  Has  Come  to  This. 


"The  fact  may  as  well  be  rceognized  first  as  last,  that  the  patience 
of  the  brethren  is  exhausted.  They  have  seen  these  men  put  for- 
ward year  after  year,  not  only  on  our  national  programs,  but  on 
State  programs  as  well,  and  are  beginning  to  discover  that  it  is 
effected  by  secret-society  methods.  It  is  openly  charged  that  Mr. 
Willett's  election  to  the  presidency  of  the  Illinois  State  Convention 
a  year  aco  was  effected  by  methods  that  were  unfair  and  discredit- 
able, through  manipulation  by  a  notorious  member  of  the  notorious 
Campbell      Institute.  We      can      not      but      believe      that      the 

Centennial  Committee,  or  at  least  the  major  part  of 
them,  have  been  victimized  by  similar  methods,  and  it 
is  above  all  things  important  that  it  should  be  nar- 
rowed down  to  the  responsible  parties." — Christian  Standard  of  Oc- 
tober. 

The  utter  wantonness  of  the  Christian  Standard  in  its  conscience- 
less attack  on  those  who  differ  from  it  is  exhibited  in  this  quota- 
tion. Driven  from  a  fair  and  dispassionate  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tion on  its  merits  it  has  debased  itself  to  the  most  contemptible 
dealing  in   personalities. 


The  Standard  says  that  it  is  "openly  charged."  We  ask  it  to 
name  one  man  and  who  op.nly  charts  this  thing.  There  can  be  no 
reason  for  withholding  his  name  if  the  chirge  is  "open." 

Who  is  the  "notorious  member"  of  the  Campbell  Institute  who  is 
charged  with  manipulating  Professor  Willett  into  the  presidency  by 
"unfair  and  discreditable  methods"?  Let  The  Stand \rd  give  the 
nan.es.  At  the  start  of  your  editorial  career,  Brother  Lappin,  your 
employer  should  warn  you  that  the  printing  of  things  like  that 
involves  you  in  very  delicate  danger.  The  best  way  out  of  it  is  to 
tell  the  brotherhood  and  the  interested  parties  what  facts,  if  any, 
vou  have  on  hand. 


A  Church  Irenic. 


By  William  Oeschger. 

The  first  installment  of  Mr.  Oeschger's  article  was  printed  last 
week.  In  it  he  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  our  brotherhood  is  in 
grave  danger,  due  to  the  working  of  the  party  spirit  among  us. 
Individual  spiritual  life  is  being  injured  and  our  co-operative  mis- 
sionary organizations  menaced.  He  rotes  the  increase  of  the  party 
conscioiisness  among  us  in  the  past  few  years.  In  our  zeal  for 
evangelism,  he  argues,  tee  have  neglected  ourselves,  the  needs  of 
the  spiritual  organism.  He  contends  that  we  need  a  church  irenic, 
a  serious  attempt  to  discover  and  appreciate  the  measure  of  truth 
in  the  conflicting  schools  of  thought — schools  which  lie  symbolizes 
by  the  three  cities,  Nashville,  Lexington  and  Chicago.  Nashville 
stands  for  church  Individualism.  Lexington  stands  for  theological 
Dogmatism.  Chicago,  he  says,  represents  Criticism.  If  any  reader 
has  overlooked  the  first  section,  it  would  amply  repay  him  to  read 
it  in  connection  with  what  follows. — Editors. 

We  shall  proceed  to  examine  Dogmatism,  and  see  if  we  can  dis- 
cover its  special  service  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  When  we  see 
what  that  is  then  we  will  be  able  to  see  what  the  function  of  the 
Lexington  school  of  thought  is.  Henry  Drummand,  speaking  of 
Dogmatism,  Criticism,  and  Evangelism,  said  this:  "The  three  out- 
standing departments  of  the  church's  work  are  criticism,  dogmatism, 
and  Evangelism.  Without  the  first  there  is  no  guarantee  of  the 
truth,  without  the  second  there  is  no  defence  of  the  truth,  without 
the  third  there  is  no  propagation  of  the  truth.  Criticism  then,  in 
a  word,  secures  truth,  dogmatism  conserves  it,  and  evangelism 
spreads  it."  By  this  definition  of  dogmatism,  or  statement  of  its 
function,  we  see  that  the  special  office  of  dogmatism  is,  to  conserve 
the  truth  by  defending  it  against  the  forces  that  seek  to  overthrow 
it.  Scientifically  speaking,  dogmatism  presents  to  our  notice,  "the 
material  obtained  by  exegesis  and  history  in  an  organized  and 
systematic  form,  representing  the  sum  of  the  truths  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  in  an  organic  connection  with  the  facts  of  the  religious 
consciousness."  This  system  of  truth  that  dogmatism  has  organ- 
ized into  an  organic  whole  it  proclaims  in  a  positive,  authorita- 
tive and  magisterial  manner.  It  resents  the  encroachments  of 
criticism,  for  criticism  does  one  of  two  things.  It  either  forces 
dogmatism  to  give  up  some  things  that  it  has  proclaimed  for 
the  truth  as  being  no  longer  tenable,  or  it  compels  it  to  incor- 
porate into  its  system  new  truths.  Either  of  these  result  in  seri- 
ous disturbances  to  dogmatism.  The  seriousness  of  these  dis- 
turbances is  greatly  augmented  by  the  fact  that  dogmatism  is 
usually  vitally  related  to  great  vested  interests.  Changes  in  the 
platform  disturb  the  vested  interests  that  have  come  into  exist- 
ence by  virtue  of  the  dogmatic  system.  It  is  the  nature  of  dog- 
matism to  command  allegiance  to  its  principles.  In  order  to  do 
this  successfully  it  must  exhibit  elements  of  stability  and  great 
constancy  in  its  platform;  for  if  it  fails  in  this  it  will  not  war- 
rant the  confidence  of  men.  Truth  for  evangelistic,  propagating 
purposes  must  be  presented  in  a  dogmatic  form.  There  must  be 
positiveness  of  statement.  Truth  must  have  the  ring  of  authority. 
Unless  it  has  this  it  will  not  bring  conviction  and  persuasion  to 
the  masses.  The  writer  must  confess  that  when  it  comes  to 
preaching  the  gospel  he  is  a  dogmatist.  He  can  easily  see  why 
our  evangelists  are  almost  to  a  man  all  dogmatists.  The  work 
they  are  called  to,  compels  them  to  be  such. 
The  Value  of  Conservation. 

Now  the  service  that  the  Lexington  school  of  thought  renders 
is  this.  It  conserves  the  old  truths.  It  presents  truth  in  a  form 
that  compels  conviction.  It  is  positive.  It  preceeds  in  the  con- 
sciousness that  its  message  is  authoritative  and  ultimate.  There 
is  great  power  in  this.  The  things  that  Lexington  stands  for  are 
wonderfully  effective  when  a  man  is  engaged  in  an  evangelistic 
campaign.  But  the  substance  and  the  form  of  its  message  are 
admirably    fitted    for    active    propagandism    among    the    masses.     Ifc, 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(547)  7 


is  the  special  function  of  this  dogmatic  and  conservative  wing  of 
the  church  to  conserve  the  truth,  to  defend  it  against  the  rash 
and  hasty  conclusions  of  criticisms.  In  doing  this  it  also  serves 
as  a  bulwark  of  defence  to  the  great  vested  interests  of  the  church. 
When  criticism  passes  a  hasty  judgment  upon  some  time  honored 
custom  or  institution,  such  as  baptism  by  immersion,  seeking  to 
set  it  aside  as  non-essential,  dogmatism  vetoes  the  action.  It  says 
to  criticsm,  you  shall  not  do  this,  for  there  is  truth  here  that 
must  be  conserved.  Dogmatism  is  the  conservator  of  the  truth. 
The  church  has  always  had  her  dogmatic  party,  and  she  always 
must  have,  if  she  expects  to  continue  to  exist.  With- 
out this  party  the  church  would  suffer  disintegration.  To 
Lexington  belongs  the  task  of  conserving  the  old  truth  by  defend- 
ing  it   against   the   unreasonable    encroachments    of   criticism. 

Chicago  and  Criticism. 
But  Chicago,  as  well  as  Lexington,  has  in  keeping  great 
sidered  reasons  for  severe  punishment.  Not  only  have  the  Chi- 
cago ministers  often  been  tried  and  condemned  by  challenges  which 
have  had  no  answer,  but  missionary  boards  and  secretaries  have 
met  the  same  treatment.  The  men  who  are  responsible  to  the 
and  vital  truths.  Chicago  is  the  school  of  criticism.  That  is  her 
special  function.  Now  it  is  the  function  of  criticism  to  discover 
truth.  Without  the  work  of  criticism  there  could  be  no  guarantee 
of  the  truth.  Criticism  is  neither  tied  to  the  past  nor  are  the 
doors  of  the  future  closed  to  it.  It  exercises  a  certain  open  mind- 
edness  toward  everything  with  which  it  meets.  It  has  nothing 
in  its  keeping  that  the  new  can  disturb.  It  is  the  nature  of  criti- 
cism to  go  upon  excursions  into  unexplored  realms  for  the  sake  of 
making  new  discoveries.  It  puts  everything  it  meets  with,  whether 
it  be  old  or  new,  through  a  critical  process.  It  sounds  both  the 
foundation  and  superstructure  of  truth  anew  for  every  genera- 
tion. All  the  facts  of  religion  are  submitted  to  a  critical  investi- 
gation. In  doing  this  it  exercises  a  most  wholesome  influence  on 
our  dogmatic  systems.  Criticism  compels  the  dogmatic  systems 
of  the  past  to  submit  to  a  critical  examination  to  see  whether  they 
are  still  tenable  in  the  light  of  the  newly  accumulated  evidence 
that  criticism  brings  to  bear  upon  them.  This  enables  the  pres- 
ent to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  error  that  the  past  may  seem  to 
bind  upon  it.  It  forces  dogmatism  to  examine  itself  to  see  whether 
it  be  in  the  faith  or  not.  It  means  light  for  darkness,  and  truth 
in  the  place  of  error.  It  means  more  than  deliverance  from  error. 
It  means  new  life  injected  into  the  old  systems.  Criticism  saves 
dogmatism  from  stagnation,  death  and  decay.  Dogmatism  con- 
stantly tends  towards  crystalization.  It  is  so  easy  for  it  to  go  to 
seed.  Its  insistency  upon  a  life  of  self-sufficiency  causes  it  to 
become  sterile  and  barren  in  its  inner  life.  It  will,  if  not  sub- 
jected to  criticism,  become  mechanical  and  unfruitful  in  the  things 
of  the  spirit.  Criticism  is  constantly  bringing  to  the  dogmatist 
new  facts,  asking  him  to  incorporate  them  into  his  system.  It  is 
this  that  vitalizes  dogmatism.  This  means  change,  but  it  is  a 
change  from  a  less  vital  to  a  more  vital  dogmatism.  The  new 
facts  and  issues  that  criticism  brings  to  dogmatism  compels  the, 
latter  to  interpret  itself  anew  to  every  generation.  This  is  not 
to  be  deplored,  but  a  thing  to  be  rejoiced  over.  It  means  a  better 
dogmatism  in  the  end.  This  is  the  service  that  Chicago  is  render- 
ing to  our  brotherhood.  Its  function  is  to  relieve  dogmatism  of 
error  and  to  invigorate  it  with  new  life. 

Dangers  on  Both  Sides. 
That  there  are  dangers  to  dogmatism  from  criticism  that  must 
be  carefully  guarded  against,  goes  without  saying.  Criticism  may 
become  hasty,  rash,  holding  to  fanciful  and  arbitrary  conclusions. 
It  may  attempt  to  cast  out  of  our  dogmatic  systems  facts  that 
can  not  be  parted  with  under  any  circumstances.  It  may  seek  to 
disturb  foundation  stones  in  the  household  of  faith  that  God  never 
intended  to  be  disturbed.  It  may  become  erratic,  arrogant  and 
even  insolent  in  its  assaults  on  the  great  truths  of  revelation, 
which  it  is  the  sworn  duty  of  the  dogmatist  to  defend  at  any  cost. 
It  may  become  unduly  bold  in  insisting  that  its  conclusions,  hastily 
arrived  at,  be  accepted  as  true.  However,  when  it  does  this  we  are 
not  to  deny  it  the  right  to  exist.  But  we  are  to  meet  it  with  a 
better  criticism.  In  like  manner,  when  dogmatism  becomes  stag- 
nant and  barren,  we  are  not  to  deny  to  dogmatism  the  right  to 
exist,  but  we  are  to  replace  the  dogmatism  that  is  dead  by  one 
that  is  living.  This  then  is  the  first  step  that  is  necessary  in  any 
movement  that  looks  towards  a  lasting  reconciliation  between 
these  different  schools  of  thought.  This  is  especially  necessary 
at  the  present  time  as  it  relates  to  Lexington  and  Chicago.  Both 
sides  must  see  the  great  service  that  each  is  performing  in  the 
conservation  and  growth  of  truth. 


A  School  of  Mediation. 
Our  next  task  is  to  point  out  the  medium,  agency,  through 
which  the  desired  unity  and  oneness  may  be  secured.  There  must 
be  some  agency  or  factor  that  can  secure  this  appreciation.  In 
order  to  secure  this  appreciation  of  Lexington  and  Chicago  there 
must  come  into  existence  a  Mediating  School  of  Thought.  For 
such  an  alignment  there  is  abundance  of  material.  At  the  present 
time  they  are  either  lined  up  with  Lexington,  the  ultra  school 
of  dogmatism,  or  with  Chicago,  the  ultra  school  of  criticism.  There 
is  need  of  a  new  formation.  This  new  formation  should  consti- 
tute a  mediating  school  of  thought  between  the  extremes,  Lexing- 
ton and  Chicago.  It  is  the  writer's  conviction  that  there  are  many 
men  in  our  brotherhood  that  do  not  care  to  be  classified  with  either 
Lexington  or  Chicago.  These  men  feel  that  they  belong  in  a  place 
midway  between  these  two  extremes.  These  men  desire  to  hold 
on  to  all  that  is  true  in  the  old,  but  they  are  not  in  sympathy  with 
all  for  which  Lexington  stands.  These  same  men  are  determined 
to  maintain  an  open  mindedness  towards  all  that  is  new.  They 
appreciate  every  contribution  that  the  Chicago  school  of  criticism 
may  have  to  make.  But  they  are  sensitive  in  some  matters.  They 
refuse  to  go  as  far  as  some  of  the  men  of  the  Chicago  school  go. 
They  can  not  agree  with  all  that  is  said  and  done  by  some  of 
the  leaders.  With  such  a  condition  confronting  us  the  only  course 
open  to  us  is  to  conform  ourselves  into  a  mediating  school  of 
thought.  Such  a  school  of  thought  would  serve  as  a  strong  link 
between  the  two  extremes.  Such  a  school  would  be  dogmatic  in 
the  pulpit,  and  critical  in  the  study.  Its  members  would  continue 
in  sympathetic  touch  with  Lexington,  and  Chicago  also.  They 
would  champion  neither  the  side  of  Lexington  nor  that  of  Chicago. 
This  mediating  school  would  take  what  is  good  from  both,  leav- 
ing the  extreme  fruits  of  both  to  perish.  It  would  exercise  toler- 
ance and  forebearance  towards  both  extremes.  It  would  meet 
both  extremes  in  the  Christ  spirit,  exercising  Christian  charity 
where  it  could  not  agree  with  the  extreme  positions  held  by  either 
party.  The  existence  of  such  a  mediating  school  would  at  once 
exercise  a  modifying  influence  on  both  Lexington  and  Chicago.  It 
would  have  a  wholesome  tendency  in  curbing  extreme  statements. 
This  mediating  school  not  being  involved  in  the  discussions  be- 
tween the  extremes,  Lexington  and  Chicago,  would  be  free  to  work 
for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  Zion  with  all  of  its  strength.  We 
could  all  become  so  engrossed  with  the  great  practical  affairs  of 
the  kingdom  that  theological  differences  would  fade  out  of  our 
consciousness.  Love  and  service  would  melt  all  of  our  differences 
out  of  existence. 

The  path  to  inner  unity  in  our  brotherhood  lies  through  appre- 
ciation and  mediation.  We  must  discover  and  learn  to  appreciate 
the  truth  that  is  in  the  keeping  of  all  the  different  schools  of 
thought,  and  the  service  that  each  is  rendering  to  the  whole  of 
truth.  Then  those  of  us  that  can  not  go  to  the  full  length  to 
which  either  of  the  extremes  go,  should  form  ourselves  into  a 
mediating  school  of  thought,  whose  chief  mission  is  to  be  to  labor 
for  the  inner  unity  of  our  brotherhood.  The  writer  has  unlimited 
faith  that  we  can  all  be  brought  nearer  together,  if  we  earnestly 
and  prayerfully  set  ourselves  to  the  task.  The  men  who  are 
antipodes  on  the  questions  that  divide  Lexington  and  Chicago,  are 
all  noble  and  God-fearing  men.  This  the  writer  knows  by  actual 
experience.  For  four  years  he  was  a  student  under  that  prince 
of  Bible  teachers,  Bro.  D.  R.  Dungan.  From  him  he  imbibed  a 
love  for  authoritative,  dogmatic  statement,  that  comes  to  the 
surface  every  time  a  sermon  is  preached.  It  was  also  the  writer's 
j>rivilege  to  be  a  student  for  four  years  under  that  most  manly 
of  men,  the  cultured  and  scholarly  Dr.  Willett.  During  those  four 
years  there  was  inculcated  into  the  mind  of  the  writer  a  goodly 
measure  of  the  teacher's  spirit.  This  spirit  has  meant  for  him  a 
certain  open  mindedness  towards  all  that  is  new.  The  spirit  of 
the  one  causes  me  to  cling  to  the  old  landmarks,  while  the  spirit 
of  the  other  compels  me  to  scan  God's  later  days  for  the  newer 
truth.  When  the  spirits  of  these  two  men,  one  an  ultra  conserva- 
tive, the  other  an  ultra  liberal,  move  in  my  soul,  I  dismiss  neither. 
And  while  the  influence  of  the  one  may  modify  the  influence  of 
the  other,  I  accept  the  results  with  the  prayer,  "Lord  help  me 
to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints, 
and  while  I  contend,  do  thou  lead  me  into  all  truth,  Thou  God  of 
all   truth." 

With  an  earnest  hope  and  a  sincere  prayer  that  what  has  here 
been  written  may  be  conducive  to  a  larger  spirit  of  unity  and  one- 
ness in  our  ranks,  the  writer  closes  this  article  in  the  faith  that 
the  day  will  come  when  we  all  shall  be  one  even  as  Christ  prayed 
that  it  might  be.  May  it  come  quickly. 
Vincennes,   Indiana. 


8  (548) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


As  Others  See  Us. 


The  following,  under  the  title,  "A  Program  for  Unity  That  DoesrJt 
Work,"  ivas  printed  editorially  in  the  "Interior'"  (Presbyterian)  last 
week.  See  our  comment  on  editorial  page,  under  heading,  "Yet 
Another  Centennial  Aim." — Editors. 

A  Disciple  clergyman  in  The  Christian  Century  reads  his  fellow- 
churchmen  a  severe  lecture  on  their  present  dissensions.  He  tells 
them  bluntly  that  their  conventional  tah<  about  a  "plea"  for 
Christian  union  becomes  absurd  when  they  can't  keep  united  them- 
selves. The  simple  fact  is  that  the  Disciple  people  are  now  dis- 
covering for  themselves  in  their  own  family  experience  the  inherent 
fallacy  that  has  always  slumbered  in  Alexander  Campbell's  idea  of 
the  union  of  churches,  x-e  Cam^ellite  recipe  for  union  runs  thus: 
"i-iet  everybody  come  and  believe  what  I  believe,  and  then  we  shall 
get  on  beautifully  together."  But  that  is  a  perfectly  futile  formula, 
for  the  inevitable  reason  that  all  people  can't  believe  the  same  thing. 
Saying  "Let's  agree  on  the  simple  statements  of  the  Bible"  makes 
i.*e  proposition  specious  enough  to  conceal  its  impossibility  for  a 
good  many  years  together,  but  in  the  end  the  fatuity  of  it  conies 
out  in  spite  of  everything.  Even  people  who  start  together  on  that 
program  can't  keep  together;  they  begin  with  one  set  o.  doctrines 
and  end  with  a  dozen.  The  Scriptures  don't  change,  but  their  inter- 
pretations diverge.  And  when  they  find  themselves  disagreeing,  they 
feel  in  duty  bound,  out  of  respect  for  their  original  principle  of 
unity,  to  set  up  a  quarrel,  since  the  logical  converse  of  "agree  and 
unite"  is  "disagree  and — fight."  That  isn't  at  all  the  correct  way 
to  get  at  the  unity  of  Christians;  the  Bible  is  not  itself  constructed 
for  any  such  method.  It  is  a  great  complex  and  manifold  book, 
out  of  which,  as  all  religious  history  shows,  various  men  will  draw 
very  various  ideas.  And  this  is  no  reflection  on  the  Bible;  it  is 
simply  God's  all-wise  way  of  adapting  his  book  to  "many  men  of 
many  minds."  And  his  people  don't  get  any  closer  together  when 
they  insist  on  a  uniform  exegesis  of  the  Scriptures  as  a  condition 
precedent  to  their  mutual  fellowship.  The  true  condition  precedent 
is  a  liberal  allowance  for  intellectual  differences  among  people  whose 
moral  purposes  are  the  same.  Just  how  large  that  allowance  can  be 
made  without  engendering  a  "don't  care"  attitude  toward  truth,  is  a 
practical  question  that  the  years  must  settle.  But  undoubtedly  the 
sphere  of  that  allowance  is  larger  than  the  majority  of  Christians 
have  thus  far  realized — a  mighty  deal  larger  certainly  than  Alex- 
ander Campbell  considered  it. 


The  Workingman's  Soul. 

By  Arthur  Holmes. 

This  article  is  the  first  of  a  set  of  five  dealing  with  Men  and  the 
Church.  Mr.  Holmes  is  Director  of  Educational  and  Religious  Work 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Department  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  he  presented  a  most  suggestive  paper  at  the 
Bloomington  Congress  on  "Men's  Work  in  the  Church." — The 
Editors. 

The  political  history  of  the  world  may  be  viewed  as  the  advance 
of  the  slave  to  the  rights  of  the  citizen;  the  economic  history,  as 
the  advance  of  the  toiler  toward  a  just  share  in  the  goods  he  pro- 
duces. This  slow  progress  has  been  made  through  the  rule  of  the 
autocrat,  through  the  domination  of  the  aristocracy,  through  the 
control  of  the  middle  classes,  and  now  at  last  the  wage-earner  rises 
with  his  demand  for  dominance  in  the  social  scheme.  He  is  the 
center  of  interest  today.  The  next  readjustment  of  social  forces  is 
sure  to  feel  the  push  of  his  sturdy  shoulder.  It  is  well,  therefore, 
for  the  church  to  study  him. 

No  breath  should  be  wasted  in  blaming  him.  What  he  is,  he  is 
by  the  grace  of  the  past  and  the  environment  of  the  present.  To 
all  appearances  he  is  here  to  stay,  and  apparently  has  as  much  right 
to  his  idiosyncracies  as  any  other  element  of  society. 

Possibly  the  first  impulse  of  the  tyro  is  to  take  sides  with  the 
workingman  in  his  labor  disputes.  Such  a  proceeding  on  the  part 
of  the  church  would  be  both  useless  and  foolish.  True,  the  labor 
problem  bulks  very  large  in  the  workingman's  thinking.  No  other 
interest  finds  such  a  ready  response.  Whatever  aid  the  church  may 
give  by  education  and  sympathetic  advice  toward  the  solution  of 
this  problem  is  in  place,  but  as  an  organization  the  church  can  no 
more  endorse  labor  unions  than  it  can  socialism  or  single  tax. 
Unions  are  but  expedients — temporary,  it  is  to  be  hoped — for  reach- 
ing an  end.  Their  logical  conclusion  is  their  own  destruction.  The 
church  is  eternal,  grounded  upon  human  nature,  with  a  work  never 
to  be  finisheu.  Its  plea  is  to  all  men  and  its  interest  confined  only 
by  the  common  interests  of  all  its  coonstituency.  Any  official  endorse- 


ment of  the  interests  of  one  group  as  opposed  to  any  other  group 
would  lead  to  suicide.  The  right  point  of  attack  upon  the  problem 
of  serving  the  workingman  is  a  study  of  tne  inner  life  of  the  toiler. 

His  ignorance,  crudeness,  prejudice,  emotionalism  are  all  striking 
enough  to  engage  the  whole  attention  of  his  would-be  helpers.  His 
unexpected  out-croppings  of  pride  and  stubbornness  often  dishearten 
their  efforts.  What  they  deem  good  for  him  he  passes  by;  what 
he  longs  for  they   do  not  give. 

The  key  to  the  workingman's  character  is  his  egoism.  Like  every 
other  man  he  wants  to  be  an  individual.  Centuries-long  repres- 
sion of  this  instinct  in  his  forefathers  and  life-long  thwarting  of  it 
in  his  own  case  have  warped  this  legitimate  feeling  into  a  distorted 
passion. 

His  daily  life  demands  constant  self-suppression.  At  work  he  Is 
merely  a  number,  an  economic  means  to  an  end.  Before  the  iaw  he 
is  an  insignificant  atom  compared  with  a  mighty  corporation. 
Socially  he  is  a  non-entity.  IMo  society  column  heralds  his  goings 
or  comings,  nor  marks  his  birth,  marriage  or  death.  Public  officials, 
common  carriers  and  employers,  all  alike  offer  him  slights,  ignorings, 
brow-beatings  and  petty  persecutions. 

In  his  helplessness  his  pride  in  self  becomes  vanity.  It  breeds 
suspicion.  It  resents  paternalism  in  any  form.  It  demands  to  be 
counted  as  good  as  any  man.  It  makes  him  wary  of  any  plausible 
plans  for  his  welfare,  so  often  mere  veneered  plans  for  his  ex- 
ploitation. It  makes  him  suspicious  of  churches,  prodigal  of  a  free 
Gospel  but  careful  to  pass  a  collection  plate. 

Closely  allied  with  his  desire  for  individuality  is  his  ambition. 
To  him  a  livelihood  is  his  birthright;  a  fortune  is  an  American 
prerogative.  He  soon  recovers  from  his  delusion.  He  learns  that 
1  per  cent  of  the  people  own  54.8  per  cent  of  the  wealth  and  that 
88  per  cent  of  the  people  are  fore-ordained  to  poverty.  His  dreams 
of  riches  fall  to  ashes  like  autumn  leaves  in  a  forest  fire. 

Nor  is  this  all.  From  the  ashes  of  his  dreams  he  rises  to  face 
the  further  terrible  truth  that  4,000,000  people  of  his  country  are 
always  dependent  upon  charity  and  that  his  own  family  can  never 
hope  to  be  more  than  three  weeks  from  destitution.  If  he  can 
work  regularly,  work  for  years,  and  work  well,  he  may  hope  to 
escape  the  poor-house  until  he  is  old. 

But  facts  again  rudely  shatter  this  hope.  Bitter  experience 
shows  that  in  the  best  times  only  50.19  per  cent  of  the  workers  are 
constantly  employed  and  that  periodic  depressions  reduce  this 
number  to  almost  nothing.  No  man  can  escape  a  lay-off.  Sickness 
he  may  avoid;  taxes  he  may  dodge;  death  even  may  be  put  off;  but 
hard  times  come  inevitably.  Skill,  sobriety,  diligence,  faithfulness — 
all  are  cast  into  the  scale  and  weigh  as  nothing  to  the  exigencies 
of  that  pitiless  economic  machine  which  grinds  to  pieces  the  men 
who  have  nothing  to  do  with  its  making. 

Out  of  such  conditions  comes  the  most  constant  feeling  of  the 
workingman's  soul — the  feeling  of  injustice  and  oppression.  It  forms 
the  basis  of  socialistic  and  communistic  appeals.  It  flares  out  in 
destruction  and  murder  in  riotous  strikes.  It  bursts  the  bounds  of 
sanity  in  anarchy  and  assassination.  It  strikes  blindly  and  unrea- 
sonably at  any  institution  which  savors  of  supporting  the  system 
of  such  oppression. 

Again  let  it  be  reiterated  that  the  workingman  should  not  be 
blamed  for  such  a  condition  of  mind.  Blame  will  not  win  him. 
Neither  will  it  do  aught  to  change  the  conditions  of  which  he  com- 
plains. A  sympathetic  understanding  of  his  grievances  is  necessary; 
a  patient  dealing  with  all  the  elements  of  the  problem,  the  same 
amount  of  time  spent  in  thought  on  these  questions  as  is  put  upon 
finances  or  academic  discussions. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Man  in  the  Boy. 

In  the  acorn  is  wrapped  the  forest, 

In  the  little  brook,  the  sea; 
The  twig  that  will   sway   with  the  sparrow  today 

is  tomorrow's  sturdy  tree. 
There  is  Jiope  in  a  mother's  joy, 

Like  a  peach  in  its  blossom  furled, 
And  a  noble  boy,  a  gentle  boy, 

A  manly  boy,  is  king  of  the  world. 

The  power  that  will  never  fail  us 

Is  the  soul  of  simple  truth ; 
The  oak  that  defies  the  stormiest   skies 

Was  upright   in   its  youth ; 
The  beauty  no  time  can  destroy 

In  the  pure  young  heart  is  furled; 
And  a  worthy  boy,  a  tender  boy, 

A  faithful  boy,  is  king  of  the  world. 

— Christian    Advocate. 


October  10,  1908  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  (549)  9 

DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


SOME  UTTERANCES  FROM  THE  BAPTIST  CONGRESS  OF  1907 

The  Baptist  Congress,  which  met  at  Baltimore  in  November,  1907, 
provided,  in  three  sessions  of  its  proceedings,  for  the  discussion  of 
the  question,  "What  Are  the  Next  Steps  to  Effect  Organic  Union 
Between  Baptists,  Free  Baptists,  and  Disciples  of  Christ?"  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  three  bodies  were  invited  to  discuss  the  question 
from  their  respective  points  of  view.  The  following  are  some  of  the 
most  striking  and  positive  declarations  in  favor  of  union: 

Peter  Ainslie,  of  Baltimore,  (Disciple)  said:  "I  cannot  get  away 
from  it  but  it  seems  to  be  positively  wrong  that  there  should  be^  a 
division  between  the  Baptists  and  the  Disciples  or  between  the  Bap- 
tists and  Disciples  and  Free  Baptists.  Jesus  has  prayed  that  we 
might  be  one.  It  is  not  a  question  of  surrendering  our  convictions. 
If  there  is  anything  that  these  bodies,  brethren,  will  ask  me  to  give 
up,  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  give  it  up,  unless  it  is  specified  as 
essential  upon  the  pages  of  the  written  book.  The  question  of  our 
communion  is  really  not  a  difference  between  us.  If  my  Baptist 
brethren  want  it  once  a  month  and  I  want  it  every  Lord's  Day,  to  me 
it  appears  it  would  be  a  greater  heresy  for  me  to  divide  from  my  Bap- 
tist brethren  than  to  yield  to  them.  I  cannot  see  but  that  the  prayer 
of  Jesus  is  the  mightiest  issue  today  among  us  believers,  that  we  "all 
may  be  one  as  Thou,  Father,  art  in  me  and  I  in  you  that  we  all 
may  be  one  in  him,"  in  order  that  the  world  "might  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God." 

Dr.  Goodchild,  of  New  York,  (Baptist)  said:  "Most  of  the  things 
tnat  keep  the  denominations  apart  today  are  inconsequential.  Many 
of  the  ideas  which  were  maintained  by  the  shedding  of  blood  a  few 
centuries  ago  have  proved  themselves  untrue,  and  some  which  are 
still  accepted  as  true  are  seen  to  be  not  worth  fighting  about.  The 
bitterest  bigotry  has  been  shown  over  the  least  valuable  ideas.  We 
recognize  this  today.  And  yet  the  divisions  caused  by  them  are  still 
unhealed.  Some  of  the  divisions,  it  is  true,  have  a  basis  in  intelligent 
conviction.  But  for  the  most  part  our  churches  are  separated  from 
one  another  by  old  traditions,  by  personal  pride,  and  party  prejudice. 
I  hope  I  am  one  who  feels  the  importance  of  the  testimony  of 
Alexander  Campbell  and  Barton  Stone  and  their  followers  when 
nearly  a  hundred  years  ago  they  protested  against  the  strifes  and 
discords  of  the  denominations,  and  withdrew  to  found  an  organization 
that  should  revive  New  Testament  simplicity.  Not  all  the  denomina- 
tions, it  is  true,  had  their  origin  in  such  crises  as  these  I  have 
mentioned.  Some  denominations  have  been  founded,  and  more  have 
been  pertpetuated  by  little  men  who  were  wise  only  in  their  own 
conceits,  who  magnified  microscopic  differences  until  they  seemed  of 
vital  importance. 

"I  should  not  wish  to  intimate  either  that  denominationalism  has 
done  no  good.  Neglected  aspects  of  truth  have  been  brought  out  by 
it  and  emphasized  until  they  were  granted  their  right  place  in  the 
scheme  of  Christian  belief.  But  I  believe  sincerely  that  most  of  the 
denominations  have  so  delivered  their  distinctive  message  that  it  h;is 
been  accepted  by  other  Christian  bodies,  and  so  the  reason  for  their 
separate  existence  has  passed  away.  Now  the  time  has  come  for 
division  to  fade  into  unity.  Surely  no  one  can  find  any  delight  in  the 
mere  fact  of  denominational  division.  A  sect  can  hardly  satisfy  our 
ideal  of  what  the  church  ought  to  be.  We  can  but  hope  that  Philip 
^chaff's  words  may  prove  true.  He  said:  'The  Eeformation  of  the 
16th  century  ended  in  division:  the  Reformation  of  the  20th 
century  will  end  in  reunion.'  God  grant  that  it  may!  The  mediaeval 
church  secured  unity  by  the  sacrifice  of  liberty.  Our  fathers  secured 
liberty  by  the  sacrifice  of  unity.  It  is  ours  to  achieve  the  harder 
task  of  establishing  unity  with  liberty,  and  showing  that  they  ought 
to  be  one   and  inseparable. 

"In  the  foreign  field,  where  our  differences  are  less  understood,  the 
disadvantages  of  denominationalism  are  even  greater  than  at  home. 
It  is  difficult  to  say  to  what  extent  our  divisions  hinder  the  progress 
of  the  gospel.  We  are  told  that  twenty  different  churches  are  con- 
tending with  each  other  as  they  seek  the  salvation  of  the  Hindus.  We 
are  told  that  the  Japanese,  seeing  the  headquarters  of  fifteen  different 
Protestant  sects  in  the  square  in  Tokio.  wrote  to  America:  'Do  not 
send  us  any  more  kinds  of  religion.'  I  have  read  that  when  Max 
Midler  asked  the  head  of  the  Brahmo  Somaj  to  become  a  Christian, 
the  astute  Oriental  motioned  toward  the  six  different  denomina- 
tional mission  houses  on  the  same  street,  and  said,  'Into  which  of 
your   religions   am    I   to    be   baptized  ?     I   cannot    become    simply    a 


Christian.'  It  ought  to  be  possible  for  people  at  home  and  abroad 
to  become  simply  Christians.  The  divisions  of  Christendom  are  a 
bewilderment  to  the  world,  a  shame  to  us,  and  an  unspeakable  hin- 
drance to  our  work.  A  divided  church  never  can  win  the  world  for 
Christ.  Every  pastor  ought  to  impress  that  truth  on  his  people.  If 
the  million  and  a  quarter  of  Disciples,  the  eighty  thousand  Free  Bap- 
tists, and  the  great  host  of  Baptists  should  come  together  in  an 
enthusiastic  union,  the  thrill  of  it  would  be  felt  around  the  world.  A 
few  who  still  cherish  an  exclusive  spirit  might  not  like  it,  but  as 
George  Eliot  makes  Adam  Bede  say:  'It's  the  right  thing  to  be  done, 
and  what's  liking  got  to  do  with  it?'  Each  of  the  denominations  has 
a  history  of  which  we  are  proud,  but  the  history  would  not  be  lost 
in  the  merger,  and  with  united  forces  we  should  make  history  in  the 
days  ahead  of  which  we  could  be  prouder  still.  It  will  involve 
sacrifices  on  the  part  of  each  denomination,  but  the  consciousness  that 
we  are  answering  the  Saviour's  prayer  will  make  the  sacrifice  worth 
while.  There  will  be  no  sacrifices  of  personal  liberty  in  such  a  union 
as  is  contemplated.  There  will  be  no  effort  to  compel  any  sort  of 
uniformity.  Insistence  on  conformity  has  always  been  the  father  of 
non-conformity.  Religious  tyranny  is  the  fruitful  mother  of  sects. 
We  should  demonstrate  in  our  union  that  liberty  promotes  unity. 

"The  basis  of  our  union  could  not  be  creedal.  Renan  sagaciously 
said  'Jesus  taught  nothing  but  Himself.'  It  is  strange  that  a  French 
infidel  should  discern  what  many  a  Christian  teacher  has  overlooked. 
But  we  are  coming  to  see  it.  Principal  Fairbairn  has  told  us  that 
'the  most  distinctive  element  in  modern  theology  is  what  we  may 
call  a  new  feeling  for  Christ.'  The  Lord  Jesus  alone  must  be  the 
object  of  our  united  allegiance.  His  New  Testament  would  be  our 
sole  statement  of  faith.  There  is  no  better  rule  than  Alexander 
Campbell  gave  when  he  said  'Where  the  Bible  speaks  we  will  speak, 
and  where  the  Bible  is  silent  we  will  be  silent.'  With  the  simple 
organization  of  the  New  Testament  Church,  and  the  simple  faith  of 
the  New  Testament  Christians,  our  united  hosts  of  six  million  people 
would  have  some  of  the  glory  of  that  Church  that  is  declared  to  be 
fair  as  the  moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners." 

President  Horr,  of  Newton  Theological  Seminary,  (Baptist)  said: 
"We  do  not  forget  that  the  union  contemplated  will  involve  sacrifices. 
It  may  make  it  necessary  for  us  all  to  sacrifice  our  denominational 
names.  Perhaps  that  will  not  be  a  grievous  loss.  Did  you  ever 
think  how  absurd  it  is  that  the  names  of  the  Evangelical  denomina- 
tions are  almost  without  exception  names  given  to  them  by  their 
enemies,  names  that  they  did  not  choose  and  names  that  at  first 
they  repudiated?  You  look  on  the  old  map  of  Boston  and  you  will 
find  the  location  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  signalized  in  this  way, 
the  Anabaptist  church  in  Boston.  It  was  not  until  1770,  that  a  Bap- 
tist church  in  Massachusetts  was  legally  recognized  by  any  other 
title,  and  when  the  General  Courts  changed  the  title,  they  changed 
it  fron  Anabaptist  to  Anti-paedo  Baptist.  Probably  the  name  Bap- 
tist is  only  a  little  more  than  a  century  old,  except  in  Philadelphia. 
It  might  be  a  good  thing  for  us  to  change  the  name  our  opponents 
have  fastened  upon  us.  Certainly  it  makes  that  characteristic  which 
is  not  at  all  so.    An  Immersionist  is  not,  therefore,  a  Baptist." 

Prof.  Anthony,  of  Lewistown,  Maine,  (Free  Baptist)  said:  "May 
I  venture  another  suggestion?  We  must  exercise  patience,  we  can- 
not accelerate  a  movement  of  so  great  import.  It  would  be  a  crying 
shame  if  we  Baptists,  by  any  overzeal  of  haste,  should  gather 
together  the  choicest  men  out  of  the  three  bodies  and  make  one  new 
body  and  leave  behind  our  weakened  brethren,  who,  by  the  departure 
of  the  choicest  men,  would  be  by  so  much  the  weaker;  and  if  we, 
by  attempting  to  unite  the  three  bodies,  really  compose  four  bodies, 
where  would  a  united  Christendom  be?  We  Free  Baptists  cannot 
afford  to  move  faster  than  the  slowest  man  in  the  ranks,  and  we 
are  moving  rapidly  for  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  only  as  we  keep  our 
ranks  entire  and  let  the  vanguard  go  only  so  fast  as  the  rear  can  be 
brought  up.  Otherwise,  in  seeking  union,  we  are  creating  division, 
and  division  at  home:  and  we  must  have  none  of  it  in  our  midst. 
And  so  our  speed  must  be  regulated,  not  by  those  of  the  clearest 
vision  and  of  the  farthest  vision  into  the  future,  but  by  those  who 
come  more  slowly,  with  greater  hesitancy,  who  understand  least  and 
need  most  a  supervising  care.  It  is  therefore  a  question  for  calm 
and  patient  deliberation." 

The  addresses  given  o»  this  occasion  were  published  in  full   in  a 


lO  (550) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


separate  pamphlet  of  eighty  pages,  and  may  be  had,  free  of  charge, 
by  ministers,  by  sending  a  request  on  postal  card  to  Errett  Gates, 
5464  Jefferson  Ave.,  Chicago,  111.    If  more  than  one  is  asked  for  they 


may  be  had  at  ten  cents  a  copy.  They  are  just  the  tracts  you  need 
if  you  desire  to  promote  closer  fellowship  or  union  between  Baptists 
and  Disciples. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


"Please  inform  me  where  I  can  find  a  chronological  arrangement 
of  the  Old  Testament  as  it  is  believed  the  different  books  took 
form.  I  have  found  fragmentary  arrangements,  but  nothing  which 
tells  which  is  the  oldest  and  which  is  the  youngest  document." 

P.  C.  S. 

Perhaps  the  best  single  volume  on  the  subject  is  Sander's  and 
Fowler's  "Outlines  of  Biblical  History  and  Literature"  (Scribner, 
$1.25).  This  surveys  the  entire  field  of  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
and  in  addition  presents  an  admirable  bibliography  on  the  entire 
subject.  The  Biblical  Introductions  of  McFayden  and  Bennett  and 
Adeney  discuss  the  dates  of  the  different  Bible  books,  though  the 
arrangement  is  that  of  the  common  order  in  the  Bible.  The  series 
of  bookss  called  "Messages  of  the  Bible,"  edited  by  Sanders  and 
Kent  (Scribner,  $1.25  each),  presents  the  material  of  each  division 
of  the  Bible  in  chronological  order,  with  brief  introductions.  A 
strictly  chronological  arrangement  of  the  literature  of  the  Bible 
has  scarcely  been  possible  until  the  present  time.  The  traditional 
dates  of  the  different  books  have  been  to  a  considerable  extent 
displaced  by  a  more  satisfactory  arrangement,  in  accordance  with 
the  data  afforded  by  the  books  themselves.  The  controversies  occa- 
sioned by  critical  inquiries  have  given  us  a  far  more  convincing 
plan  of  the  Old  Testament  writings,  and  while  there  still  remain 
details  of  the  method  to  be  adjusted,  in  the  main  the  results  of 
the  historical  examination  of  the  books  are  the  basis  of  all  modern 
study.  It  is  but  a  question  of  time  when  there  will  be  available 
a  Bible  arranged  in  chronological  order,  on  the  principle  partly 
illustrated  in  the  Twentieth  Century  New  Testament.  This  will 
not  supercede  the  present  form  of  the  Scriptures  in  popular  use, 
but  it  will  prove  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  student  and  Bible 
teacher. 

"On  what  principle  is  the  Book  of  Revelation  to  be  interpreted? 
I  have  always  understood  that  it  was  predictive  in  character,  and 
a  revelation  of  the  events  of  the  future  till  the  coming  of  Christ. 
But  I  have  recently  seen  the  statement  that  it  is  not  rightly  inter- 
preted in  this  way.  Can  you  help  me?  What  are  some  good 
books   on   Revelation?"  McB.   H.   A. 

The  Book  of  Revelation  is,  as  it  declares  itself  in  its  opening 
words,  a  "revelation  of  Jesus  Christ."  It  is  concerned  to  declare 
his  true  nature  as  the  conquering  king,  in  a  time  when  the  church 
was  suffering  from  the  fiery  persecutions  of  the  Roman  empire. 
It  was  a  trumpet-call  to  the  Christians  to  hold  fast  their  faith  in 
face  of  the  troubles  with  which  they  were  environed.  It  belongs 
to  the  class  of  writings  called  "apocalypses,"  or  "revelations,"  i.  e., 
disclosures  of  hidden  things.  This  type  of  literature  was  very  com- 
mon in  Jewish  circles  from  the  time  of  the  Book  of  Daniel  (164 
B.  O),  to  the  close  of  the  Jewish  state  (70  A.  D.).  It  abounds  in 
impressive  imagery,  to  which  the  writers  of  this  order  of  writings 
resort  in  place  of  open  declarations  of  impending  judgment  on  the 
enemies  of  the  faith,  which  might  be  construed  as  treasonable  utter- 
ances and  thus  bring  on  severer  calamities.  The  concern  of  Revela- 
tion is  not  with  the  distant  future,  but  with  the  present  and  the 
events  just  ahead.  The  seer  is  oidden  to  "write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and  the  things  which 
are  about  to  be."  It  is  the  announcement  of  the  overthrow  of  the 
hated  world-power  of  Rome  and  the  triumph  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ,  with  the  consequent  realization  of  the  new  social  order, 
the  New  Jerusalem,  which  is  not  heaven,  but  the  coming  of  the 
ideals  of  Christ's  rule  to  expression  in  human  society.  Such  a 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  the  power  of  his  kingdom  was  not  an 
outward  and  spectacular  thing,  but  its  arrival  was  to  be  known 
by  the  coming  of  great  catastrophies,  such  as  the  persecution  of 
the  saints  and  the  fall  of  the  Holy  City.  In  short,  the  Revelation 
is  a  commentary,  to  the  initiated  of  the  Christian  community,  upon 
the  Saviour's  apocalyptic  discourse  in  Matthew  24.  Among  the 
best  books  upon  the  subject  are  the  pertinent  parts  of  Farrar's 
"Early  Days  of  Christianity,"  Porter's  "Messages  of  the  Apoealyp- 
tists,"  and  Terry's  "Biblical  Apocalyptics."  Milligan's  "Revelation" 
in  the  Expositor's  Bible  has  value.     See  also  the  articles  by  Charles 


on  "Apocalyptics"  and  "Apocalypses"  in  Hasting's  Bible  Dictionary 
and  the  Encyclopedia  Biblica. 

"Do  I  imperil  my  eternal  salvation  because  (using  the  reason 
that  God  gave  me)  I  cannot  help  seeing  inconsistencies  in  (1)  the 
petition,  "Lead  us  not  into  temptation,"  or  (2)  the  saying  attributed 
to  God,  "I  create  evil,"  (Isa.  45:7),  and  cannot  believe  (3)  that 
he  violated  his  own  law  in  causing  the  sun  and  moon  to  stand  still 
at  Joshua's  command,  or  (4)  that  he  inspired  the  37th  chapter  of 
Isaiah,  or  (5)   in  the  matter  of  the  immaculate  conception?" 

St.  Louis,  Mo.  R.  M.  H. 

This  is  a  single  paragraph  taken  from  a  letter  chiefly  concerned 
with  the  petition  quoted  from  the  Lord's  Prayer.  (1)  The  trouble 
with  the  questioner  is  his  use  of  the  literal  method  of  interpreta- 
tion, which  has  wrought  such  havoc  in  Bible  study.  The  request 
of  the  prayer  is  made  clear  by  the  words  that  follow,  "But  deliver 
us  from  the  evil."  Iii  accordance  with  the  familiar  law  of  Hebrew 
parallelism  it  is  evident  that  the  two  expressions  are  meant  to  be 
identical  in  significance.  No  implication  of  God  in  evil  is  therefore 
possible.  "God  is  not  tempted  of  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man"  (Jas.  1:13).  (2)  The  Hebrews  of  the  Old  Testament  time 
thought  of  God  without  any  aid  of  the  modern  doctrine  of  second 
causes,  and  thus  attributed  to  him  all  the  events  of  life.  _  The 
"evil"  of  the  text  is  not  moral  evil,  but  physical  calamities  such  as 
baffled  the  souls  of  the  righteous.  The  prophets  affirmed  that  God 
for  the  purposes  of  his  divine  government  brought  affliction  upon 
men.  In  this  sense  he  "created  evil."  (3)  There  is  no  need  to 
interpret  the  account  of  the  command  of  Joshua,  quoted  from 
the  poetical  Book  of  Jasher  by  the  author  of  Joshua  10,  as  an 
actual  event  of  the  Battle  of  Beth-horon.  It  is  a  part  of  the 
poetical  description,  and  is  in  this  regard  like  many  highly  figurative 
passages  in  the  Old  Testament  (cf.  Hab.  3:11;  Ps.  114:4;  Jud.  5:20; 
Ps.  18:7-14,  etc.)  (4)  There  seems  to  be  no  difficulty  in  the 
passage  that  the  questioner  cites  from  Isaiah.  Is  it  that  he  finds 
no  need  of  inspiration  in  a  simple  historical  narrative?  Or  has  he 
referred  to  the  wrong  section  of  the  book?  If  the  former  is  the 
case,  it  must  be  remembered  that  inspiration  is  not  some  magical 
power  creating  a  sublime  and  superhuman  document,  but  rather 
the  quality  which  resides  in  the  soul  of  the  prophet,  making  clear 
to  him  the  divine  purpose,  and  urging  him  forward  in  its  accom- 
plishment. Such  a  chapter  might  therefore  be  as  appropriate  in 
the  work  of  an  inspired  man  as  one  of  the  prophet's  sermons  on 
national  sin,  or  an  apostolic  appeal  to  Christian  living.  (5)  Does 
the  questioner  mean  the  immaculate  conception,  or  the  virgin  birth? 
The  former  is  the  Roman  Catholic  dogma  of  the  sinless  conception 
and  birth,  of  Mary,  that  she  might  be  fitted  to  become  the  mother 
of  our  Lord.  The  virgin  birth  of  Jesus  is  probably  meant.  No 
man  is  condemned  for  inability  to  believe  that  for  which  there  is 
not  convincing  evidence.  Here  the  experience  of  Christians  has 
been  varied.  Some  find  difficulties  in  the  virgin  birth  to  whom  all 
other  facts  of  the  life  of  Jesus  are  credible.  It  is  perhaps  sufficient 
to  say  that  it  does  not  occupy  a  place  of  any  such  importance  in 
the  Christian  confession  as  the  great  redemptive  facts  of  Christ's 
life.  As  Dr.  Orr  observes,  "One  is  struck  by  observing  how  in 
approved  text-books  on  the  'Evidences'  attention  is  concentrated 
on  the  Resurrection,  but  little  or  nothing  is  said  of  the  virgin 
birth."     ("The  Virgin  Birth  of  Christ,"  p.  4.). 


\n   uptown   book-store   in   New   York   City   is   credited   with   this 
advertising  couplet,  put  over  a  part  of  its  book  display: 
For  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 
Bibles  sold  as  cheap  as  these. 


The  article  by  Dr.  H.  T.  Morrison,  of  Springfield,  Illinois,  on  the 
Tuberculosis  congress  was  written  in  the  midst  of  the  services  at 
Washington.  So  vital  is  such  a  movement  to  human  welfare  that 
it  becomes  almost  if  not  quite  an  act  of  religion  to  participate  in  it. 
We  felicitate  ourselves  on  being  able  to  present  so  adequate  a  state- 
ment to  our  readers. 


October  10,  1908  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE. 


(551)  11 


The  Correspondent:  "I  understand  you  are  a  member  of  The 
Campbell  Institute,  a  secret  society  professedly  Christian,  but  in 
reality  infidel.  Its  atheism  propagated  under  cover  has  already  done 
much  harm.  If  you  are  manly,  why  don't  you  either  renounce 
Christianity  or  the  Campbell  Institute  ?  I  speak  the  thought  and 
the  purturbed  feelings  of  many  lovers  of  the  faith  once  delivered." 

This  is  a  frank  question.     My  answer  ought  to  be  equally  frank. 

As  long  as  there  is  outspokenedness  there  is  health.  The  honest 
and  important  thing  is  not  so  much  to  speak  the  truth  as  to 
speak  what  is  in  one's  heart.  The  honest  talker  will  reach  the 
truth.  There  is  spiritual  exhileration  in  frank,  even  heated  con- 
troversy. It  is  the  man  that  shows  me  that  I  fear.  My  true 
friend  when  he  differs  will  oppose  me.  The  false  friend  will  seek 
a  common  topic  of  conversation  such  as  the  weather.  The  chief 
spiritual  danger  that  threatens  our  brotherhood  today  is  not  con- 
troversy or  even  rashness  of  utterance,  it  is  rather  guilty  silences, 
Whenever  religious  men  try  to  time  their  utterances  to  timid  poli- 
cies we  shall  find  that  a  period  of  decay  has  already  set  in. 

I  am  not  advocating  unnecessary  bluntness.  The  man  that  always 
speaks  his  full  mind  is  a  bore  and  an  insulter.  But  I  do  say,  let  us 
have  rudeness  in  preference  to  subtility.  The  one  is  fair  in  its 
methods;  the  other  is  totally  and  always  murderous.  There  should 
be  accommodation;  but  there  should  not  be  stealthy  and  guilty 
accommodation.  The  poor  in  spirit  know  the  difference.  The  out- 
spoken heresy  can  be  dealt  with;  but  the  heresy  shut  in  the  heart 
will  prove  the  poison  of  death.  Truth  concealed  turns  into  false- 
hood. The  heresy  preached  is  not  the  danger  of  the  present;  but 
the  heresy  unpreached.  The  study  of  the  average  minister  is  a 
front  place.  All  the  sages  talk  to  him  and  he  talks  back  without 
passion.  All  are  in  his  communion.  Between  the  study  and  the 
pulpit  some  jeopardize  their  souls  by  becoming  metamorphosed  into 
bigoted  sectarians.  The  study  and  the  pulpit  must  not  be  sundered 
too  far. 

The  Campbell  Institute  a  Secret  Society. 

I  abhor  secrecy  in  religion  that  looks  toward  self-advancement 
or  of  taking  advantage  of  others.  Such  secrecy  is  unchristian  and 
unmanly.  The  only  permissible  secrecy  in  religion  is  that  of  the 
closet,  and  that  of  not  letting  one  hand  know  the  good  deeds  of 
the  other.  To  be  suspected  is  to  be  made  sorrowful.  With  another 
I  might  say:  "I  have  lived  in  vain  if  such  charges  have  cost  a 
single  friend."  But  they  have  cost  me  more  than  one.  I  have  paid 
a  heavy  price ;  for  friendship  is  most  valuable  and  precious.  ''What 
shall  a  man  be  proud  of  if  not  of  his  friends  ?"  Who  of  the 
Campbell  Institute  has  profited  by  its  secrecy  ?  Some  have  stayed 
for  years  at  their  posts  at  great  sacrifice.  If  today  it  becomes  a 
society  to  boost  one  another  it  would  be  without  a  member  tomor- 
row. The  innate  decency  of  every  man  would  eschew  such  baseness 
of  motives.  If  the  Institute  were  to  spend  its  sessions  in  planning 
and  plotting  to  curtail  the  influence  of  others  every  man  would 
forsake  it.  It  is  to  be  hoped  its  members  have  not  thought  long 
about  Christian  ethics  to  no  avail. 

I  have  been  a  member  of  the  Campbell  Institute  from  the 
beginning,  although  not  one  of  its  organizing  spirits.  I  think  I 
know  of  its  good  purpose  and  its  fairmindedness.  It  is  an  academic 
society.  It  is  an  organized  effort  to  prod  its  members  to  keep  at 
their  studies.  It  was  started  by  students  and  has  continued  in  the 
atmosphere  of  research.  It  is  no  more  secret  than  Drake  University 
is  secret  or  the  Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Society.  I  am  not 
writing  with  the  constitution  before  me.  I  think  I  never  read  it. 
It  was  written  by  a  member  who  loves  to  engage  in  such  harmless 
pasttimes.  But  I  am  writing  about  The  Campbell  Institute  as  it  is. 
If  its  members  are  arrogant,  they  are  the  losers.  If  they  have 
the  spirit  of  exclusiveness,  they  lack  the  spirit  of  Christ.  If  they 
assume  the  attitude  of  superior  intelligence,  they  have  broken  with 
the  true  spirit  of  scholarship,  humility.  Its  membership  is  composed 
of  a  hundred  or  so  average  men.  A  few  might  be  considered  well  up 
in  their  chosen  fields;  but  the  most  are  common  plodders  in  God's 
big  world. 

Is  it  Infidel? 

Without  assuming  to  speak  for  others,  I  shall  make  some  confi- 
dent assertions.  Every  member  is  a  believer  in  Christ.  Every  one 
looks  upon  Him  as  the  Son  of  God  and  Saviour  of  men.  Every 
one  believes  this  world  is  at  heart  spiritual.  Every  one  is  giving 
his  life  to  enthrone  Christ  in  the  hearts'  of  men.  Through  hard- 
ship and  suffering  many  are  keeping  at  their  tasks  because  of  the 
love  of  God  that  has  been  shed  abroad  in  their  hearts. 

You  might  as  well  charge  a  mother  with  hatred  of  her  child 
after  she  had  given  every   moment   of   her  life  for  its   upbringing. 


If  she  were  so  charged  she  would  likely  recall  all  the  years  of  night- 
watching  and  day-toiling  she  had  lovingly  and  enthusiastically 
given  for  her  child,  and  then  feeling  the  gross  injustice  of  the 
charge,  she  would  burst  into  tears.  Ah!  are  there  more  bitter 
tears?  Yet  they  have  a  sweet  reward.  Christ  experienced  such 
sweet-bitter  tears.  Many  of  his  disciples  have  had  fellowship  with 
him  in  these. 

To  accuse  the  members  of  the  Campbell  Institute  as  being  infidels 
is  to  accuse  the  missionaries  who  gave  up  their  lives  in  the  service 
of  the  Gospel  as  having  disbelieved  in  the  Christ  of  that  Gospel; 
and  to  accuse  the  soldiers  who  bled  and  died  for  their  country  as 
being  traitors. 

The  Misunderstanding. 

That  there  is  misunderstsanding  I  am  well  aware.  That  the 
Institute  is  looked  upon  with  suspicion  and  alarm  by  many  good 
and  sincere  brethren  is  true.  Wherein  lies  the  cause  and  wherein 
the  remedy?  The  misunderstanding  has  arisen  from  two  sources, 
viz.:  from  some  immature  or  perhaps  partial  utterances  of  the 
Campbell  Institute,  and  from  the  overlooking  of  faith  on  the  part 
of  some  of  the  brethren  usually  called  conservative. 

There  are  radicals  and  conservatives  in  the  Campbell  Institute. 
The  radicals,  who  are  the  minority,  can  be  easily  misunderstood. 
In  fact,  they  often  fail  to  understand  themselves.  I  think  I  know 
them.  There  are  no  more  exuberantly  human  men  among  us. 
They  have  high  glee  in  their  religion.  They  joke  about  the  trans- 
cendent things.  To  understand  their  theology  one  must  understand 
their  temper,  yes,  their  jokes.  Sometimes  their  jokes  are  taken 
seriously — then  there  is  misunderstanding  and  trouble.  These  radi- 
cals have  their  surface  theology  and  also  their  heart  or  deeper 
religion.  If  the  public  knows  the  first  and  not  the  second,  there 
will  be  misunderstanding.  The  surface  theologian  explains  religion 
as  a  development  out  of  the  dirt  of  the  earth;  but  the  real  religious 
man  knows  it  as  God-given.  The  surface  psychologist  says  love  is 
simply  animal  passion;  but  the  real  home-loving  man  says  love  is 
Divine.  The  most  radical  surface  man  has  a  deeper  life  from 
which  beautiful  and  helpful  prayers  ascend.  The  surface  psycholo- 
gist has  loved,  has  known  the  joy  and  the  hurt  of  love,  and  there- 
fore knows  it  is  God-given.  The  radicals  are  still  young  men,  but 
they  are  growing  older.  The  complexities  of  life  are  already  weav- 
ing their  entanglements  about  them.  They  have  been  analyzing. 
But  they  are  beginning  to  look  up  and  pray.  Their  problems  are 
the  common  ones  that  are  found  both  within  and  without  academic 
walls — the  problems  that  subdue  and  soften. 

The  misunderstanding  is  also  caused  in  part  by  the  overloading 
of  faith.  Faith  was  overloaded  when  it  was  demanded  that  Chris- 
tians should  believe  the  world  was  flat,  that  God  would  damn 
unbaptized  infants,  that  men  were  predestined  to  be  lost,  no  matter 
how  good  they  should  live,  that  the  Sacramental  bread  and  wine 
were  the  literal  flesh  and  literal  blood  of  Christ,  and  that  God 
upheld  the  selling  for  indulgencies  in  sin. 

They  are  not  the  wise  friends  of  simple  Christianity  who  demand 
a  large  system  of  belief.  The  creeds  have  burdened  faith  with  too 
much.  The  glory  of  our  position  is  its  Apostolic  Confession,  so  com- 
plete, yet  so  pivotal.  Some  have  demanded  much  beside.  Taking 
the  traditional  interpretations  of  some  texts  they  have  concluded 
in  their  obligatory  system  the  adoptioin  of  their  views  of  inspira- 
tion, the  common  definite  interpretations  of  books  long  under  con- 
troversy, etc. 

Now  many  of  the  members  of  the  Campbell  Institute,  standing 
as  all  should  for  independence  of  investigation  and  conclusion,  can- 
not include  in  their  system  of  belief  some  of  these  things.  They 
are  therefore  labelled  by  these  brethren  infidels.  I  hold  it  is  enough 
to  believe  in  Christ  and  to  be  loyal  to  him.  And  I  think  we  are 
not  helping  faith  when  we  so  burden  it  with  a  system  that  the 
reason  of  many  earnest  self-sacrificing  Christians  cannot  accept  the 
system.  Luther  rejected  the  epistles  of  James  and  other  books,  but 
no  one  thinks  he  was  an  infidel.  James,  to  us,  is  most  valuable. 
I  wonder  how  Luther  could  have  rejected  it.  Yet  he  did,  and  at 
the  same  time  believed  in  Christ,  and  gave  his  life  for  Him.  If 
we  make  up  our  minds  to  demand  loyalty,  but  at  the  same  time 
to  grant  freedom,  there  will  be  little  incrimination  in  the  future. 
What  Shall  Be  Done? 

The  Campbell  Institute  is  nothing  to  die  for.  It  is  only  an 
organization  of  a  few  men.  It  was  made  to  serve,  to  help  on  the 
kingdom.  Two  men  connected  with  a  college  resigned  recently 
because  they  thought  it  hampered  their  work.  They  are  not  to  be 
censured.     Their   work  was   of  first   importance.     If   the   Institute 


12  (552) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


hinders  instead  of  helps,  it  has  missed  its  purpose.  No  member 
should  be  more  loyal  to  the  Institute  than  to  the  general  interests 
of  the  church. 

I  have  thought  for  several  years  that  time  would  right  the  mis- 
conceptions; but  during  the  past  year  some  serious  happenings  have 
aggravated  the  situation.  However,  I  still  believe  in  Father  Time 
as  a  healer  of  wounds,  and  as  a  clarifier  of  every  bedarkened  condi- 
tion. In  the  meantime  I  believe  there  should  be  frankness  of 
discussion,  so  that  there  may  be  no  misunderstanding. 

Perhaps  the  Campbell  Institute  might  evolve  into  something  like 
a  general  ministerial  association,  not  unlike  the  Congress.  Perhaps 
it  might  die.  If  so,  without  any  disregard  to  the  institute,  we 
might  say  "nothing  has  passed."  The  members  still  live.  It  is  the 
Christianity  of  their  hearts,  and  brains,  and  hands,  that  is  worth 
while.  Each  must  give  an  account  of  himself.  Life  is  serious.  The 
Christ  awaits  for  larger  enthronement. 

I  commend  G.  K.  Chesterton's  "Varied  Types"  published  by  Dodd, 
Mead  &  Co. 

Let  our  sentence  for  the  week  be  from  him:  "But  there  is  a 
huge  and  bottomless  evil  compared  with  which  all  these  (anarchy, 
pestilence,  starvation)  are  fleabites,  the  most  desolate  curse  that 
can  fall  upon  men  or  nations,  and  it  has  no  name  unless  we  call  it 
satisfaction." 

Austin  Station,  Chicago.  George  A.  Campbell. 


A  Triangular  Congress. 


By  Rev.   George   B.   Van  Arsdale. 

Three  great  religious  bodies  will  meet  soon  in  fraternal  confer- 
ence to  discuss  some  of  the  problems  of  the  age.  Foremost  among 
these  problems  to  be  discussed  is  the  question  of  Christian  union. 
Such  an  announcement  is  sufficient  within  itself  to  create  interest 
among  all  Disciples.  I  refer  to  the  joint  congress  to  be  held  in  the 
Hyde  Park  Baptist  Church  56th  St.  and  Lexington  Ave.,  Chicago, 
Nov.  10,  11  and  12  of  the  present  year.  This  is  to  be  a  congress 
of  Bautists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples.  Before  entering  upon  a 
statement  of  the  character  and  purpose  of  this  meeting  a  bit  of 
history  may  be  in  point.  The  latter  part  of  last  winter  some  of 
the  leading  ministers  of  the  Baptist  church  in  New  York  City 
discussed  with  some  of  our  ministers  of  that  city,  the  subject  of  a 
joint  congress  between  the  Baptists  and  Disciples.  I  have  not 
all  the  facts  of  this  preliminary  conference,  though  they  would  be 
interesting  as  matters  of  history.  It  seems  that  this  preliminary 
conference  was  the  initial  movement  of  the  forthcoming  meeting 
of  which  I  am  about  to  write.  The  writer5s  relation  to  the  matter 
merely  grew  out  of  the  fact  that  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the 
congress  of  the  Disciples  at  Bloomington  last  spring.  Brother  J.  P. 
Lichtenberger,  of  New  York  City,  gave  my  name  to  the  secretary  of 
the  Baptist  congress,  and  asked  him  to  write  me  relative  to  the 
arrangements.  The  Baptists  have  had  an  annual  congress  for  the 
past  twenty-five  years,  which  meets  in  November.  Dr.  Theo.  A. 
K.  Gessler,  of  Landing,  N.  J.,  the  secretary  of  the  Baptist  congress, 
wrote  and  asked  me  to  take  up  the  matter  of  holding  such  a  joint 
meeting  with  the  executive  committee  of  our  congress.  I  found 
every  member  of  the  committee  enthusiastic  and  in  favor  of  the 
matter.  After  lengthy  correspondence  and  one  meeting  of  our 
committee,  the  details  of  the  program  and  speakers  were  arranged. 
The  program  speaks  for  itself,  and  will  be  found  in  this  issue  of 
this  paper.  It  is  the  custom  of  the  Baptists  to  hold  their  congress 
in  the  East,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  year.  The  congress  of  the 
Disciples  have  been  held  in  the  Middle  West,  and  in  the  spring. 
These  facts  necessitated  some  compromise  in  the  matter,  the  Bap- 
tists yielding  to  the  Disciples  in  the  matter  of  place,  and  the 
Disciples  yielding  to  the  Baptists  in  question  of  time,  though  the 
arrangement  called  for  a  second  congress  of  the  Disciples  within 
the  year  1908.  The  committee,  however,  felt  that  the  interests 
were  of  such  vital  importance  that  such  a  matter  of  mere  detail 
should  not  be  allowed  to  stand  in  the  way. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  program,  each  of  these  three  religious 
bodies  has  a  representative  in  the  discussion  of  every  topic.  The 
purpose  of  the  meeting  is  identical  with  that  of  similar  congresses 
among  the  Disciples  and  Baptists,  save  that  in  this  instance  the 
discussion  has  a  larger  range,  taking  in  representatives  of  the 
three  religious  bodies.  The  meeting  will  have  no  legislative  func- 
tion, but  will  simply  serve  the  purpose  of  a  free  discussion  of  the 
topics  under  consideration.  It  will  be  akin  to  the  conference  of 
Southern  Baptists  and  Disciples  held  in  Baltimore  some  months 
ago.  It  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  these  three  days  of  discussion 
will  mark  an  epoch  in  the  movement  of  sentiment  favorable  to  a 


closer  union  of  these  three  religious  bodies.  Such  a  meeting  will 
serve  to  help  each  of  us  to  see  the  other's  point  of  view,  which  is 
indispensable  to  our  helping  each  other  and  approaching  grounds 
of  agreement.  We  anticipate  that  the  discussions  will  reveal  a  sur- 
prisingly large  number  of  points  of  agreement.  It  goes  without 
saying  that  one  of  the  most  delightful  features  of  the  occasion  will 
be  the  forming  of  personal  acquaintances  between  the  ministers  of 
these  three  churches.  The  spirit  manifested  by  the  Baptists  through 
their  secretary,  Dr.  Gessler,  leads  us  to  believe  that  the  spirit 
prompting  the  movement  on  their  part  was  none  other  than  the 
desire  of  a  closer  touch  with  the  Disciples  and  Free  Baptists,  and  a 
fraternal  discussion  of  our  common  problems.  Personally,  I  cannot 
look  upon  the  movement  with  any  other  than  the  warmest  endorse- 
ment, and  with  a  high  expectancy  as  to  the  results,  not  that  I 
entertain  such  a  fancy  as  that  union  of  these  bodies  will  be  imme- 
diately effected.  It  is,  indeed,  doubtful  if  such  an  event  is  desirable 
until  there  is  a  closer  acquaintance  and  a  better  understanding  of 
each  other.  These  latter  are,  indeed,  the  most  desirable  results  to 
be  expected,  and  the  only  normal  ones.  It  is  not  my  purpose  in 
this  article  to  call  attention,  however,  to  the  advantages  of  such  a 
meeting,  they  are  too  apparent  to  need  any  argument.  It  is  rather 
my  purpose  simply  to  announce  and  call  attention  to  it.  With  the 
meeting  only  five  weeks  distant,  the  announcement  is  indeed  some- 
what late,  but  the  plans  were  not  begun  until  the  middle  of  the 
summer,  and  there  have  been  many  interruptions.  I  am  not  fearful 
of  the  outcome  of  the  meeting,  but  I  am  exceedingly  anxious  that 
every  minister  of  the  Disciple  brotherhood,  for  whom  it  is  at  all 
possible,  should  attend  this  joint  congress.  The  meetings  should  be 
thoroughly  representative  of  all  three  of  the  religious  bodies.  I 
have  the  faith  that  in  fifty  years  from  now  this  meeting  will  be 
looked  upon  as  one  of  the  history  making  events  in  the  progress  of 
Christian  union.  I  should  like  to  suggest  some  very  practical 
things  in  regard  to  the  matter.  First,  would  it  not  be  desirable 
that  Disciples  ministers  everywhere  should  call  attention  of  Bap- 
tist and  Free  Baptist  ministers  to  the  meeting  and  freely  discuss  its 
advantages  with  them.  This  will  help  to  create  warm  fraternal 
relations  locally.  Second,  write  an  article  for  your  local  daily  about 
the  matter  and  insert  the  program.  This  will  help  to  create  senti- 
ment. Third,  the  meeting  coming  so  cose  after  our  National  Con- 
vention, many  ministers  may  feel  that  they  are  not  able  to  stand 
the  expense.  I  am  quite  confident  that  there  are  a  few  churches 
in  which  the  following  suggestion  would  not  be  received  favorably. 
I  mean  that  ministers  should  make  this  joint  congress  a  matter 
of  comment  in  your  services,  enlighten  your  congregations  about 
the  movement,  tell  them  of  its  advantages,  and  tell  them  that 
you  believe  that  both  you  and  they  should  know  more  about  it, 
that  it  is  of  God,  and  then  ask  your  congregation  to  make  possible 
this  larger  knowledge  of  the  subject  by  helping  you  bear  the 
expense  of  a  trip  to  Chicago.  It  is  natural  to  expect  that  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  who  are  so  soon  to  celebrate  a  hundred  years 
of  our  movement  for  Christian  union,  will  gladly  welcome  this  oppor- 
tunity for  a  fraternal  discussion  with  the  two  great  religious  bodies 
with  whom  we  have  so  many  points  of  agreement.  Let  us  have 
a  thoroughly  representative  attendance.  We  anticipate  that  this 
joint  congress  will  be  more  largely  attended  than  has  been  any 
single  congress  in  the  history  of  our  brotherhood. 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


The  Cool,  Cool  Rain. 


Oh,  the  cool,  cool  rain  on  the  dusty  street, 

With  scents  of  the  valley  and  plain, 
And  the  freshened  breeze  in  the  thankful  trees, 

Whose  wet  leaves  laugh  in  the  rain! 
How  the  panting  lilies  lean  their  lips 

And  quench  their  thirst  as  it  beats  and  drips! 

Oh,  the  cool,  cool  rain  as  it  rushes  down 

From  the  broken  iieart  of  the  cloud! 
How  it  bathes  the  roofs  in  the  blazing  town 

To  the  peal  of  the  thunder  loud! 
How  its  rapid  rivulets  leap  and  play 

And  cool  the  steps  of  the  burning  day! 

Oh,  the  cool,  cool  rain,  with  its  brightening  drops, 

On  the  hill  and  the  fervid  vale! 
Its  welcome  falls  on  the  thirsty  crops, 

Its  balm  to  the  breathing  gale! 
Rejoice,  O  city,  and  sing,  0  plain, 

In  the  fall  and  the  call  of  the  cooling  rain! 

— Frank  L.  Stanton. 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(553)  13 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 


THE   SON    OF   JONATHAN.* 

In  the  growing  prosperity  of  David's  house  and  throne  it  was 
not  strange  that  the  family  of  Saul  should  be  forgotten.  The  feeble 
and  temporary  effort  to  provide  that  house  with  a  kingdom  had 
signally  failed.  The  expedient  of  making  Ishbosheth  king  had  only 
been  undertaken  at  the  end  of  five  years  from  Saul's  death;  and 
the  murder  of  the  weak  young  king  ended  after  two  years  this 
unsuccessful  project  on  the  part  of  the  friends  of  Saul's  dynasty. 
The  growing  popularity  of  David,  who  now  became  king  of  the 
united  nation,  overshadowed  the  name  of  Israel's  first  monarch,  and 
all  the  people,  save  perhaps  a  very  small  remnant  of  the  partisans 
of  Saul,  became  loyal  and  enthusiastic  subjects  of  the  new  king. 
David's  Policy. 

Nevertheless  it  was  an  act  of  policy  on  David's  part  to  appease 
even  this  small  remnant  of  Saul's  admirers.  It  was  necessary 
either  to  destroy  all  members  of  the  late  king's  family  or  to  make 
them  his  friends.  It  is  one  of  the  dangers  of  a  new  dynasty  that 
it  must  face  the  survivors  of  the  last  government.  It  has  been 
too  frequently  the  custom  of  newly  rising  kings  to  make  their 
thrones  secure  by  the  murder  of  all  who  might  rise  to  dispute 
with  them  the  claim  to  sovereignty.  This  was  the  case  several 
times  during  the  continuance  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel  after  the 
revolt  of  the  ten  tribes. 

Saul's  Servant. 

But  David  was  unwilling  to  be  cruel  where  diplomacy  was  of  equal 
value.  There  was  no  member  of  the  house  of  Saul  who  could  com- 
pare with  him  in  ability  as  a  leader.  The  partisans  of  the  older 
dynasty  were  thus  deprived  of  a  standard-bearer  around  whom  they 
could  rally.  David  could  afford  to  be  generous.  More  than  this, 
his  love  for  Jonathan  was  a  genuine  sentiment  which  it  was  a 
pleasure  to  gratify  by  kindness  to  anyone  who  sprung  from  that 
stock.  Upon  inquiry  he  learned  that  a  servant  of  Saul's  house  was 
in  possession  of  the  facts  regarding  his  master's  family.  On  con- 
sulting him  he  learned  that  there  was  a  son  of  Jonathan  living 
on  the  east  of  the  Jordan  in  the  town  of  Lodebar.  It  was  a  town 
still  further  east  than  Mananaim,  where  the  brief  reign  of  Ish- 
bosheth had  taken  place.  He  was  apparently  residing  with  some 
friend  of  the  house  of  Saul,  a  certain  Machir,  the  son  of  Ammiel. 

Ish-bosheth. 

David  summoned  this  man  to  his  presence.  He  was  not  a  strong 
character  as  his  later  history  shows.  He  was  physically  deformed 
from  an  accident  at  the  time  of  the  overthrow  of  Saul's  house, 
which  had  left  him  a  cripple.  His  name  indicates  the  free  use  of 
the  term  "Baal"  in  the  household  of  Saul  as  a  compound  in  proper 
names.  For  "bosheth"  is  the  later  prophetic  rendering  of  "Baal." 
In  early  days  it  was  not  considered  a  matter  of  reproach  that  a 
child  should  be  given  the  name  of  the  Phoenician  Sun-god.  Indeed 
the  term  "Baal"  was  used  both  in  this  sense  and  as  a  title  for 
Jehovah,  the  true  "master"  or  "lord"  of  the  land,  as  the  word 
implied.  Such  compounds  with  "Baal"  are  therefore  not  infre- 
quently found  in  the  early  period  of  Israel.  But  in  the  days 
when  prophetic  teaching  had  made  the  conscience  of  the  nation 
sensitive  regarding  the  use  of  the  name  of  the  god  of  the  north, 
these  names  were  all  changed  in  the  prophetic  records,  the  word 
"bosheth"  (shame)  being  substituted  everywhere  for  Baal.  Of 
course  no  Hebrew  parent  would  ever  have  given  his  son  such  a 
name  as  "Ishbosheth"  (man  of  shame)  or  "Mephibosheth"  (warrior 
of  shame).  These  names  were  originally  Ish-Baal  and  Mephi-Baal 
(man  of  Baal,  champion  of  Baal). 


David's   Promise. 

When  David  met  the  son  of  Jonathan  he  must  have  seen  little 
in  the  form  and  face  of  his  new  client  to  remind  him  of  the  strong 
and  brilliant  friend  whom  he  had  known  in  other  days.  But  it  was 
at  least  a  satisfaction  to  fulfill  the  promise  he  had  made  to 
Jonathan  that  he  would  protect  any  of  his  children  whom  it  should 
be  his  privilege  to  find.  That  promise  made  long  ago  had  signifi- 
cance to  the  writer  of  the  narrative  as  finding  fulfillment  in  this 
act  of  kindness.  Perhaps  the  weakness  of  Mephibosheth's  character, 
which  voiced  itself  in  his  own  words  of  self  deprecation,  made  the 
conduct  of  David  all  the  more  striking.  It  would  be  hard  to 
imagine  Jonathan,  the  valiant  and  highminded  son  of  Saul,  speaking 
of  himself  in  such  words  of  dispraise  as  those  used  by  his  son. 
But  the  king  did  not  despise  the  weak  man  whom  fortune  had  thus 
thrown  into  his  charge;  he  received  him  with  generous  good  will 
and  restored  to  him  the  personal  land— holdings  of  his  grandfather. 
It  is  probable  that  the  old  home  at  Bibeah,  north  of  Jerusalem,  was 
the  property  referred  to.  This  would  make  an  ample  provision  for 
the  future  of  the  new  household. 

Rewards   of  Generosity. 

The  conduct  of  David  in  finding  and  caring  for  this  son  of 
Jonathan  is  an  admirable  illustration  of  the  imperfect  rewards  of 
good  behavior  which  most  people  are  likely  to  receive.  Of  all  things 
we  like  to  believe  that  our  generous  actions  will  elicit  from  the 
people  we  befriend  some  true  sentiment  of  appreciation.  Yet 
these  are  the  very  ones  who  most  frequently  disappoint  us.  It 
was  so  with  David  and  Mephibosheth.  When  Absalom  raised  the 
standard  of  revolt  against  his  father,  the  son  of  Jonathan  took 
sides  with  the  young  usurper.  The  servant,  Ziba,  remained  faithful ; 
but  the  master  turned  traitor.  Yet  David  had  the  satisfaction  of 
doing  the  kindly  and  generous  thing  even  if  with  his  shrewd  knowl- 
edge of  human  nature  he  discerned  the  weak  and  vascillating 
character  of  the  man. 

The  True  Reward. 

We  gain  the  values  of  good  conduct  not  from  the  rewards  which 
it  brings  in  return  for  good,  but  even  more  from  the  fact  of  the 
good  done  by  us.  Jesus  said  of  the  kindly  man,  "This  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  the  doing  of  good."  The  action  not  only  brings  its 
reward,  but  it  is  its  reward.  David  had  the  satisfaction  of  having 
performed  his  own  part  in  a  most  admirable  and  generous  compact. 
No  man  could  rob  him  of  that  consciousness.  No  man  by  ungen- 
erous and  faithless  conduct  should  ever  be  able  to  make  us  regret 
that  we  at  least  have  done  the  thing  which  ennobles  human  nature 
and  makes  men  worthy  of  the  relations  which  they  sustain  to  God. 

Daily  Readings: — Monday,  David's  kindness,  2  Sam.  9:13;  Tues- 
day, True  to  friends,  Prov.  27:1-12;  Wednesday,  David  and  Jonathan, 
1  Sam.  18:1-12;  Thursday,  Jonathan's  friendship,  1  Sam.  20:1-17; 
Friday,  David's  lamentation,  2  Sam.  1:27-37;  Saturday,  Born  for 
adversity,  Prov.  17:1-17;  Sunday,  Life  for  friends,  John  15:1-16. 


The  Prayer  Meeting 


Silas  Jones. 


•International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  October  18,  1908.  David's 
Kindness  to  Jonathan's  Son,  2  Sam.  9:1-13.  Golden  Text,  "And  be 
ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender  hearted,  forgiving  one  another," 
Eph.  4:32.    Memory  verse,  7. 


Bearing  One  Another's  Burdens.      Topic,  Oct.  21,  Gal.  6:2-5;  Rom. 
15:1-3;    Phil.  2:1-4. 

The  Christian  faith  strengthens  men  to  bear  their  own  burdens. 
Each  man  must  have  insight  and  courage  to  meet  his  own  responsi- 
bilities before  he  can  be  of  service  to  others.  Men  are  comforted 
by  the  words  of  one  who  has  borne  his  misfortunes  with  fortitude. 

Self-importance  and  officiousness  may  be  mistaken  for  a  disposi- 
tion to  render  aid  to  others.  There  is  in  the  average  man  a  desire 
to  be  seen.  Take  away  the  prospect  of  public  parades  and  the 
patriotism  of  some  of  our  militia  would  be  gone.  We  like  to  let 
the  other  man  see  that  we  know  how  things  ought  to  be  done  and 
we  feel  all  the  more  important  if  we  can  point  out  to  him  a  few 
things  he  has  not  discovered. 

Mutual  Assistance. 

The  only  man  on  earth,  if  such  a  man  exists  or  ever  did  exist, 
who  owes  nothing  to  society,  is  the  one  whose  worth  is  represented 


14  (554) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


by  the  symbol  of  zero.  Our  lives  have  meaning  because  we  have 
received  from  others.  Our  language  came  to  us  by  inheritance. 
Our  methods  of  thought  were  imposed  upon  us  by  the  society  into 
which  we  were  born.  Even  our  morals  and  religion  have  been 
brought  to  us  by  others.  A  failure  to  make  some  return  for  the 
benefits  received  betrays  a  low  order  of  intelligence  or  the  basest 
ingratitude.  We  enter  the  church  to  give  and  to  receive.  Paul  did 
not  intnd  to  teach,  however,  that  we  should  bear  the  burdens  of 
others  merely  in  order  that  we  might  receive  help  in  bearing  our 
burdens.  "Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens*'  means  that  we  are  to 
help  the  man  who  needs  us  without  thought  of  what  we  shall  get 
in  return.  "Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you"  applies  to  those 
who  give  out  of  the  generosity  of  their  hearts  and  not  after  calcu- 
lating carefully  the  possible  benefits  that  will  come  to  them.  The 
grudging  giver  is  the  only  one  of  whom  it  is  certain  that  he  will 
not  receive  again  what  he  gives;  rather,  he  will  receive  in  kind. 

The  Debt   of  the  Strong. 

How  are  the  strong  to  meet  their  obligations  to  the  weak?  Cer- 
tainly they  cannot  attain  to  the  Christian  standard  of  duty  by 
stopping  the  work  of  the  church  in  order  to  please  some  man  who 
is  living  a  century  behind  the  times.  Paul  went  on  with  his 
preaching  in  spite  of  the  offence  it  gave  to  some  of  his  Jewish 
brethren.  There  are  communities  in  which  no  adequate  provision 
is  made  for  the  instruction  of  the  children  in  the  Bible,  and  the 
explanation  offered  it  that  a  few  good  people  object  to  the  lesson 
help  or  to  Sunday-school  work  in  general.  You  never  enlarge  the 
vision  of  the  church  by  doing  nothing.  The  duty  of  the  strong  to 
the  weak  is  to  make  the  weak  strong.  The  coddling  process  in- 
creases the  weakness.  A  definite  campaign  of  education  is  needed  in 
every  church.  If  there  is  lack  of  vision  today,  we  must  plan  for 
the  next  twenty-five  years.  Neither  scolding  nor  inactivity  will 
Avail  to  strengthen  the  weak.  That  is  done  by  teaching  and  prac- 
ticing the  gospel  of  Christ. 

Mutual  Love. 
The  apostle  could  appeal  to  the  Philippians  to  make  full  his  joy, 
being  confident  that  if  they  were  truly  Christian  in  feeling,  his 
joy  would  be  their  joy.  "Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  love  buildeth 
up."  Knowledge  is  apt  to  give  a  sense  of  superiority  and  a  feeling 
that  we  have  a  right  to  use  the  weak  for  personal  advantage.  It 
is  otherwise  with  love.  It  delights  in  what  it  shares  with  others. 
The  ignorance  of  another  is  love's  call  to  acts  of  helpfulness.  The 
great  man  among  disciples  is  he  who  excels  in  love.  He  probably 
has  little  to  say  about  loving  the  brethren,  but  when  they  need 
his  kindly  ministry  he  is  always  on  hand.  The  great  church 
increases  the  amount  of  sympathy  in  the  world.  Beautiful  build- 
ings, pipe  organs,  and  respectable  members  profit  a  church  nothing 
if  it  scatters  discord  among  men. 


The  International  Congress  on  Tuberculosis. 

By  H.  T.  Morrison,  Jr.,  M.  D. 

Last  week  there  assembled  in  Washington,  D.  C,  an  international 
congress  of  such  importance  and  with  such  purpose  as  to  illicit 
interest  from  people  of  every  type  and  station.  This  assembly's 
object  was  to  eliminate  or  suppress  the  scourge  of  tuberculosis.  It 
v/as  attended  by  between  4,000  and  5,000  members.  In  the  large, 
scarcely  completed,  national  museum,  the  sessions  were  held  and 
exhibits  displayed.  'For  the  week  preceding  and  following  the 
congress,  exhibits  were  on  hand  for  inspection  by  the  public  as 
well  as  members   of  the  congress. 

Exhibits  of  various  kinds  and  from  many  nations,  states  and 
cities,  and  individuals  showed  what  was  being  done  in  eradicating 
disease  and  served  as  an  object  lesson  of  those  situations  and  con- 
ditions to  be  eombatted  in  successfully  promoting  man's  health. 
New  York  City  furnished  in  its  exhibit  an  exact  model  of  one  of 
its  blocks  of  tenements,  in  which  reside  2,781  people,  with  narrow 
streets,  high  buildings  in  close  apposition,  and  a  minimum  of  light 
and  ventilation.  Such  a  place  is  a  breeder  of  disease  and  rightly 
the  municipality  has  within  the  past  few  years  decreed  against 
such  dwellings  and  demands  adequate  streets,  courts  and  alleys 
so  that  sunshine  and  air  find  easy  access"  to  all  parts  of  the 
apartment.  Alongside  of  this  model  was  another  of  similar  size 
to  show  the  same  block  transformed  under  the  building  laws  of 
1901.  The  depression  of  the  imaginative  who  had  fancied  himself 
living  in  the  old  crowded  apartment  was  relieved  in  coming  to  the 
new  building,  and  he  now  felt  he  could  cease  holding  his  breath 
and  breathe  freely  again.  If  it  was  a  relief  to  the  eye-witness,  what 
must  have  been  the  joy  of  the  dweller! 


In  other  exhibits  were  model  tents  and  other  apparatus  for 
outdoor  living,  model  play  grounds,  private  and  public  sanatariums, 
specimens  and  pictures  of  lungs  and  other  organs  infected  with 
the  disease,  showing  the  various  stages,  and  in  fact  everything  in 
connection  with  the  disease  which  could  be  objectified  in  chart, 
model  or  picture.  The  exhibits  were  so  constructed  as  to  be 
instructive  to  laymen  as  well  as  doctors,  and  were  worthy  of  days 
of  study.  Thousands  of  people  viewed  these  exhibits  and  attended 
the  illustrated  popular  lectures  who  will  never  have  erased  from 
memory  the  instruction  afforded  and  will  be  enabled  to  live  with 
vastly  greater  intelligence  in  an  environment  not  always  conducive 
to  health  to  say  the  least. 

To  the  physician  the  lectures  were  of  prime  importance.  Aside 
from  seeing  and  hearing  men  of  world  renown,  whose  names  were 
as  familiar  as  their  own,  it  was  certain  that  everything  of  import- 
ance, both  old  and  new,  on  the  subject  of  tuberculosis  would  be 
heard  from  the  platform.  He  was  sure  also  that  certain  emphasis 
would  be  given  resulting  from  clinical  experience  and  laboratory 
experiment,  which  would  be  of  immense  value  in  dealing  with 
the  disease.  He  was  not  disappointed.  From  every  side  tubercu- 
losis was  discussed — the  surgical,  medical,  in  children,  bacteriologic 
and  pathologic,  and  from  the  social  and  economic  side. 

The  program  was  complete  and  held  in  seven  sections.  Morning 
and  afternoon  sections  were  held  with  a  popular  lecture  at  night 
for  five  days.  All  papers  were  limited  to  fifteen  minutes  regardless 
of  the  man  or  the  importance  of  his  subject  (There  were  no 
preachers  on  the  program ! ) . 

Several  papers  were  of  course  attended  with  more  interest  than 
the  rest.  Interest  in  the  question  of  the  relation  of  bovine  and 
human  tuberculosis  was  carried  from  a  preceding  international 
congress  where  Dr.  Koch,  of  Germany,  contended  earnestly  for  the 
distinctness  of  the  two  and  the  impossibility  of  transmission  of 
bovine  disease  to  man.  The  great  scientist  was  on  hand  to  renew 
the  contention  and  fight  for  the  conclusions  he  had  reached. 
Respected' as  he  was,  and  listened  to  with  the  greatest  consideration, 
it  was  evident  from  the  start  that  the  vast  majority  of  investi- 
gators, indeed,  practically  the  entire  congress,  was  bound  by  the 
facts  of  patient,  and  almost  unlimited  research  by  the  other  great 
scientists  to  conclude  against  the  great  German.  On  the  last  day 
this  was  distinctly  manifest  in  a  resolution  setting  forth  their 
belief  in  the  possibility  of  transmission  to  man,  and  of  course  as 
a  corollary  to  this,  the  necessity  for  careful  scrutiny  of  meats  and 
milk. 

Another  question  which  met  with  universal  interest  was  that  of 
the  use  of  tuberculin  (a  filtrate  of  a  solution  of  dead  tubercle 
bacilli).  This  substance  discovered  also  by  Koch  nearly  a  dozen 
years  ago,  was  thought  for  some  time  to  give  promise  of  being  a 
specific  for  the  cure  of  tuberculosis.  Instead,  its  use  was  soon 
given  up,  and  only  within  the  last  year  or  two  has  it  been  brought 
to  light  again.  It  is  no  longer  held  to  be  a  specific  for  the  disease, 
but  is  agreed  to  act  beneficially  in  the  treatment  of  certain  cases 
of  the  malady.  Its  main  importance  now  is  due  to  definite  reactions 
which  it  causes  on  tubercular  patients  which  gives  it  extreme 
value  as  an  aid  to  diagnosis.  Anything  or  any  method  which 
makes  possible  an  early  discovery  of  this  disease  is  of  very  great 
importance,  due  to  the  fact  of  the  curability  of  a  large  per  cent 
of  incipient  cases.  Tuberculin  has  therefore  been  tested  in  many 
ways  to  discover  its  efficiency.  Three  methods  of  using  for  diag- 
nosis were  advocated  in  the  congress.  The  one  most  favorably 
regarded  was  that  introduced  by  Von  Pirquet,  an  Austrian,  about 
one  year  ago.  The  originator  was  present  and  was  always  encircled 
by  a  company  of  eager  listeners  and  learners.  His  method  is 
similar  to  that  of  vaccination,  and  is  of  value  mostly,  as  its  intro- 
ducer claims,  in  children.  The  reaction  which  occurs  shows  a 
tubercular  patient  while  a  failure  to  react  indicates  freedom  from 
the  disease. 

Another  method  introduced  by  Calmette,  a  Frenchman,  within 
the  past  few  months,  was  favored  and  presented  by  its  discoverer. 
This  method  was  known  as  the  "Ophthaline  Reaction,"  signifying 
a  slight  temporary  inflamation  resulting  from  a  drop  of  a  very 
weak  tuberculin  in  the  eye.  While  perhaps  as  accurate  a  test  as 
that  of  the  Von  Pirquet  method,  some  time  will  be  required  to 
show  it  quite  as  satisfactory. 

The  third  method  announced  for  the  first  time  during  the  con- 
gress was  that  discovered  by  Dr.  Detre,  a  Hungarian.  His  method 
was  similar  to  that  of  Von  Pirquet,  but  with  the  use  of  two 
tuberculins — one  a  bovine  and  the  other  a  human.  He  claimed  that 
by  introducing  the  two  simultaneously  at  different  places  on  the 
arm,  not  only  could  the  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  be  accomplished, 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(555)  15 


but  as  well  could  it  be  determined  whether  the  patient  was  suf- 
fering from  tuberculosis  of  the  bovine  or  the  human  variety. 
Probably  no  lecturer  at  the  congress  received  more  attention  than 
did  the  promoter  of  this  method.  This  was  due  to  perhaps  two 
reasons,  First,  the  reaction,  if  a  fact  is  sufficiently  important  to 
compel  interest,  and  second,  the  auto-advertizing  of  its  originator 
was  very  remarkable  for  a  scientist.  So  frequently  did  he  gain 
access  to  the  newspaper  reporters,  and  manifest  such  extreme 
eagerness  to  be  at  the  front  that  I  question  if  his  case  was  really 
given  attention  by  the  more  thoughtful,  though  his  discovery  may 
prove  true. 

The  congress  was  a  significant  assembly  from  several  standpoints. 

Its  representation  included  thirty-three  nations,  and  probably 
every  state  in  the  Union.  It  represented  a  world-wide  warfare 
against  a  human  scourge. 

Mr.  Cortelyou,  while  presiding  at  the  opening  session,  pro- 
nounced it  a  "great  peace  conference."  This  was  referred  to  by 
Mr.  McFarland,  of  Washington,  on  the  closing  day.  The  Italian 
delegate,  while  issuing  a  felicitous  invitation  for  the  congress  to 
meet  in  Rome  in  1911,  referred  to  the  American  people  as  "cousins.'' 
Mr.  McFarland  was  reminded  of  Artemus  Ward  when  he  went  to 
see  the  Siamese  twins.  After  looking  them  over  carefully  and 
observing  thoughtfully  the  strong  ligamentous  band  which  united 
the  two  bodies,  he  remarked  with  some  pride  of  discovery,  "brothers. 
I  presume."  He  wondered  that  the  Italian  delegate  had  conceived 
us  so  distantly  related.  For  he  said,  "we  are  brothers,  not  only 
because  the  Common  Father  hath  created  of  one  blood  all  flesh, 
but  also  because  we  meet  hand  to  hand  and  heart  to  heart  against 
the  common  foes  of  human  kind."  There  was  inspiration  in  hearing 
the  address  of  the  Mexican,  the  Italian,  and  the  Grecian,  though 
few  understood  his  words  and  the  message  they  would  convey. 
His  presence  and  earnestness  were  full  of  meaning  and  he  was 
understood  though  his  message  was  not.  Racial  and  political  dif- 
ferences were  not  present.  The  modest,  thoughtful  words  of  a 
young  negro  doctor  in  the  voluntary  discussion  were  listened  to 
with  great  consideration,  even  by  the  multitude  of  Southerners 
present.  At  the  concluding  session,  when  the  Spaniard  rose  to 
respond  to  his  nation's  name,  he  was  greeted  with  much  more 
applause  than  other  speakers  'who  appeared  without  the  prestige 
of  a  name  made  famous  by  unusual  achievement. 

It  was  a  gathering  of  great  scientists.  Many  men  whose  names 
are  famous  for  great  discoveries  and  whose  researches  have  yielded 
benefits  for  ages  to  come,  were  there.  They  came  to  instruct  and 
learn.  The  chief  of  all  was  Dr.  Robert  Koch,  of  Germany,  who 
discovered  the  tiny  organism  which  causes  all  tuberculosis,  and 
the  extinction  of  which  would  effectually  eliminate  this  dread 
disease.  His  presence  on  the  rostrum  was  the  signal  for  an  ovation 
at  the  introductory  session.  Many  others  who  are  the  authors  of 
text  books  which  in  their  lines  are  classics,  were  also  in  attendance 
and  participants. 

The  object  of  such  an  assembly  merits  the  best  heart  and  brain 
the  world  affords.  It  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  combatting  a 
great  enemy.  The  battle  against  tuberculosis  is  not  a  straw  battle. 
The  loss  of  life  in  the  United  States  alone  is  more  than  150,000 
annually.  The  carnage  of  war  is  nothing  compared  to  the  mor- 
tality from  this  disease.  More  than  400  die  every  day  in  this 
country  of  tuberculosis.  One-third  of  all  people  who  die  between 
20  and  45,  die  of  consumption,  and  1-7  of  all  deaths  are  due  to  this 
cause.  Of  us  who  are  now  living,  8,000,000  are  fated  to  die  of 
tuberculosis  if  the  present  death  rate  shall   go  unchecked. 

From  the  economic  standpoint  there  is  an  estimated  loss  each 
year   of  $330,000,000  due   to   this   malady. 

And  who  shall  measure  the  suffering  and  misery  which  follows 
in  its  wake!  Who  shall  measure  the  ambitions  and  hopes  destroyed, 
the  home  circles  broken,  and  the  destitution  which  it  lavishes! 
Who  are  they  who  cannot  tell  of  hearts  wrung  by  its  remorseless 
and  relentless  power!  So  that  when  the  nations  send  their  greatest 
scientists  to  confer  to  check  the  merciless  advance  of  this  malady 
on  human  life,  no  one  will  admit  it  a  fictitious  foe. 

Statistics  regarding  this  awful  destroyer  of  human  life  are 
appalling,  but  gleams  of  sunshine  and  hope  come  from  the  progress 
made  in  recent  years  in  checking  its  advance.  One  single  item 
came  to  the  writer's  mind.  In  Maine  the  death  rate  diminished 
from  1892  to  1905,  a  period  of  thirteen  years,  38.2  per  cent.  Doubt- 
less many  states  can  show  a  proportionate  decline  in  mortality  and 
some  perhaps  larger.  The  war  is  on  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and 
the  hopes  of  science  linked  with  undaunted  and  patient  effort, 
backed  by  earnest  co-operation  from  individuals,  states  and  nations, 
will  do  more  toward  the  extinction  of  this  dread  foe  than  our 
dreams  dare  tell. 


OUR  SERIAL. 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 


By  Ella  N.  Woods. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

"Faithful  Unto  Death." 

A  year  had  passed  since  the  day  that  Amil  stood  watering  the 
flowers  in  Lottie's  window  and  the  air  was  again  redolent  with  the 
breath  of  spring.  The  cherry  trees  had  put  forth  their  glossy  green 
leaves  and  white  blossoms,  and  the  peach  trees  were  shedding 
showers  of  pink  petals;  there  was  scarcely  a  miner's  cottage  in  the 
Black  Acre  that  did  not  have  a  clump  of  daffodils  or  blue  flags  in 
its  otherwise  bare  dooryard ;  over  in  the  woods  back  of  the  culm 
heaps  were  the  white  of  the  dogwood  and  the  pink  of  the  wild 
crabapple  tree;  the  sun  that  had  coaxed  the  flowers  into  loveliness 
had  also  wooed  the  insects  from  their  winter  haunts,  and  the  birds 
darting  here  and  there  gathering  sticks  and  straws  spoke  of  nest 
building.  The  whole  world  seemed  glad,  but  away  down  from  the 
gladness  and  sunshine,  over  a  thousand  feet  into  the  black  depths 
of  the  earth  were  hundreds  of  human  lives  and  throbbing  hearts, 
wild  and  panic  stricken,  as  they  called  and  cried  to  one  another  in 
their  mad  haste  to  escape  from  the  deadly  after  damp. 

A  terrible  explosion  had  occurred  in  rooms  No.  11  and  12,  a  remote 
part  of  the  Gordon  Mine.  Air  pipes  had  been  disconnected,  and  a 
door,  used  in  directing  the  current  of  air,  had  been  destroyed,  giving 
the  after  damp  a  free  circulation. 

"Kid!"  cried  the  fire  boss  as  he  rushed  up  to  a  little  door  boy 
who  was  standing  at  his  post  at  the  foot  of  the  shaft  wondering 
what  was  the  meaning  of  the  pull  of  air  he  had  felt  a  little  while 
before.  "Kid,  the  door  to  the  ninth  left  heading  is  torn  down  and 
the  choke  damp  is  spreading  fast.  I'm  going  to  ask  a  hard  thing  of 
you,  but  I  believe  you  can  do  it.  I  hate  to  send  you  for  it  may 
mean  death,  but  it's  the  only  chance  to  save  the  men  in  fourteen 
and  fifteen.  I  have  got  to  go  and  get  some  others  out  of  a  worse 
place.  Prop  your  door  open  and  go  down  the  seventh  heading  and 
give  the  alarm.     Can  you  do  it  ?" 

The  boss  needed  no  answer,  for  the  boy  looked  up  brave  and 
fearless. 

"Now,  run,  Kid,  run!  Run  for  your  life  and  the  lives  of  the  men!" 

The  boy  sprang  to  the  door,  set  a  block  of  coal  against  it,  and  ran 
at  full  speed  down  the  gangway.  The  boss  looked  after  him  for  an 
instant,  and  then,  as  he  turned  to  go  on  his  own  more  desperate 
errand,  shook  his  head  and  said  to  himself:  "Poor  little  kid!  I'm 
afraid  I've  sent  him  to  his  death.  He's  such  a  little  one,  but  there 
was  no  other  way." 

The  "Kid"  was  little  Amil.  Lottie's  prophecy  had  come  true,  and 
in  a  few  weeks  after  Polly  was  placed  in  the  factory  Amil  wa3  set 
to  work  in  the  breaker.  He  had  only  been  there  a  few  months  when 
his  older  brother,  a  door  boy,  was  killed  in  the  mine,  and  the  father, 
thinking  only  of  how  he  could  use  Amil  to  the  best  advantage,  had 
seen  the  foreman  of  the  mine  and  quietly  arranged  for  Amil  to  take 
the  place  of  the  older  lad  as  door  boy. 

The  foreman  was  ambitious  to  secure  a  certain  office  in  the  union, 
and  the  Italian  had  a  good  deal  of  influence  among  his  fellow  coun- 
trymen, so  the  arrangement  was  easily  made  and  the  little  fellow 
was  sent  down  into  the  mine  'to  watch  the.  door  and  listen  for  the 
coming  cars.  He  was  a  favorite  with  the  miners  and  drivers 
and  they  all  called  him  the  "Kid." 

Away  he  sped,  shouting:  "Run,  men,  run  for  your  lives!  The 
choke  damp  is  coming!" 

Not  only  did  he  go  to  rooms  fourteen  and  fifteen,  but  he  heard 
miners  at  work  in  a  room  still  further  on,  and  with  never  a  thought 
for  himself  on  he  went  until  the  last  man  had  thrown  down  his 
tools  and  started  for  the  cage.  Amil's  little  legs  flew  after  them. 
On,  on  they  ran,  the  deadly  gas  growing  thicker  every  step  of  the 
way.    Would  they  be  able  to  reach  the  cage? 

The  best  he  could  do,  Amil  fell  behind.  His  legs  were  9hort  and 
he  had  run  so  far  and  shouted  so  much  that  he  was  out  of  breath. 
Still  he  kept  on.  At  last  he  reached  the  shaft,  but  too  late — the 
cage  was  gone.  For  an  instant  he  looked  wildly  up  at  it  as  it  shot 
upward,  and  fear  and  despair  seized  his  heart;  then,  still  watching 
the  dim  spot  of  light  above  him  he  began  to  sing: 

"Onward,  Christian  soldiers,  marching  as  to  war." 

The  voice  that  Lottie  had  trained  with  so  much  care  rose  clear 
and  true,  with  scarcely  a  tremble,  to  the  ears  of  the  men  he  had 
just  saved. 

"My  God.  we  forgrot  the  Kid!     Hear  him  sinjrin'  down  there!" 

A  hush  fell  over  the  men  in  the  cage  and  many  of  them  pulled  off 
their  caps,  but  they  were  powerless.  Still  the  singing  went  on,  but 
fainter  now — 

"With  the  cross  of  Jesus  going  on" — Then  silence. 

The  men  landed  and,  amid  the  tumult  and  excitement  around  them, 
stood  with  caps   off  looking  down  the   shaft,   but  the  deadly   gas 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


16  (556) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


which  began  to  pour  out  soon  drove  them  away.  It  would  have  been 
death  to  try  to  go  down  again  and  they  knew  the  Kid  was  past  all 
suffering.  . 

Two  days  passed  before  it  was  considered  safe  to  venture  again 
into  the  mine,  then  the  fire  boss  went  down  and  with  tender  hands 
lifted  the  body  of  little  Amil  and  carried  him  in  his  arms  to  the 
top.  As  the  men  caught  sight  of  the  little  figure  and  waxen  face, 
which  smiled  even  in  death,  his  lips  just  apart  as  the  song  had 
died  with  him,  every  cap  came  off  and  many  pairs  of  arms  were 
stretched  out  to  take  him. 

"Men,  you  owe  your  lives  to  the  Kid.  I  never  saw  a  braver  act 
or  one  more  cheerfully  done.  Take  him  home  and  call  on  me  for 
anything  that's  needed." 

"I  never  was  so  darned  cut  up  in  my  life,"  said  Lanky  Bill  as  he 
told  Jean  about  it  afterward;  "as  when  we  hearn  that  song  like  an 
angel  was  a  singin'.  To  think  we  big,  strappin'  fellers  run  away 
from  the  Kid  just  to  save  our  own  blamed  necks,  and  left  him  to 
get  along  the  best  he  could.  I'll  never  forgive  myself  for  such 
eowardice." 

Lanky  Bill  was  a  tall,  raw-boned  southern  mountaineer.  He  was 
never  called  by  any  other  name;  if  he  had  any  other  no  one  knew  it. 
He  was  rough  and  uncouth,  but  had  a  great  love  for  children  and 
was  the  friend  of  all  the  breaker  and  other  boys  about  the  mine. 

"We  carried  him  to  that  little  shack  of  a  house  he  called  home, 
an'  then  we  fellers  didn't  know  what  to  do  till  I  happened  to  think 
of  the  little  teacher.  You  know  that  little  crippled  Lottie  who  runs 
the  kindergarten?  Well,  she  set  a  heap  by  the  Kid,  an'  I  knowed 
she  would  take  a  pile  of  comfort  in  fixin'  him  up  for  the  fun'ral,  so 
I  went  down  an'  tole  her.  She  didn't  cry  soft  like,  as  I  tho't  she 
would,  but  her  face  turned  white  an'  she  laid  her  head  back  agin 
that  cheer  o'  hern  an'  closed  her  eyes.  I  tho't  she'd  die,  an'  I  sot 
on  the  edge  of  my  cheer  an'  looked  at  her.  Skeered?  You  bet  I 
was;  but  in  a  min'it  she  sot  up  an'  begin  to  tell  us  what  to  do,  but 
her  face  kept  that  white  an'  drawed  like. 

"She  wanted  the  fun'ral  under  the  trees  in  her  yard.  She  said 
as  how  the  Kid  had  loved  the  trees  and  flowers.  I  says,  'Miss 
Lottie,  us  fellers  has  put  up  the  money  to  fix  the  Kid  up,  but  we 
don't  know  how  to  do  it.'  She  axed  what  they  had  got  to  put  him 
in,  an'  when  I  tole  her  the  dago  had  got  a  box,  she  jes'  looked  awful 
like  an'  says,  'Bill,  take  me  down  thar.'  I  up  an'  wheeled  her  down 
thar  an'  then  she  sent  me  to  get  the  preacher's  wife,  an'  laws!  you 
ought  to  see  what  them  two  women  done.  They  up  an'  kivered  that 
box  with  white  velvet  an'  the  little  children  got  pink  crabapple 
blossoms,  an'  I  do  reckon  the  Kid  was  happy  when  they  got  him 
fixed  up,  if  he  ever  was.  They  had  him  laid  in  thar  in  a  kind  of  a 
soft,  dove-colored  robe;  I  guess  that's  what  they  called  it;  an'  a 
scarlet  geranium  layin'  on  his  breast;  the  little  teacher  had  picked 
that  out  of  her  winder.  Then  that  smile!  I  tell  you,  Mr.  Jean,  I 
jes'  blubbered  when  I  stood  thar  an'  tho't  how  that  little  feller  had 
stood  watchin'  us  go  up  an'  singing'  about  'The  cross  of  Jesus  goin' 
on  before.' 

"Well,  all  the  rest  of  the  fellers  that  come  up  in  that  last  cage 
felt  jes'  as  I  did,  an'  every  blamed  one  of  'em  said  he  was  goin'  to 
the  fun'ral  an'  that  I  must  go  an'  ask  the  company  to  let  us  off. 
When  I  got  through  tellin'  the  story  about  how  the  Kid  lost  his 
life,  they  said  right  off  that  we  could  go,  an'  Boss  Gordon  wiped  his 
eyes  a  good  deal,  an'  when  I  was  leavin'  he  said,  says  he,  'Lanky 
Bill,  take  this  an'  use  it  for  the  little  shaver,'  and  he  handed  me  a 
$10  bill. 

"Well,  we  got  the  little  white  hearse  an'  ponies,  an'  you  never 
seed  a  purtier  fun'ral  than  we  put  up  for  the  Kid.  We  set  the 
coffin  on  a  bank  of  flowers  that  the  children  had  fixed,  an'  the  grass 
was  green  around  it,  an'  the  trees  white  with  bloom  overhead.  Then 
the  dooet  from  the  big  church  sung  low  an'  soft  that  song  the  Kid 
sung  when  he  died. 

"Us  fellers  was  pall -bearers.  We'd  a  knocked  anybody  down 
that  offered  to  tech  that  coffin.  There  was  Mike  Pete,  an'  Guiseppe 
Ezzet,  an'  Andy  Poser,  an'  Mickey  Maloney  that  carried  the  Kid, 
then  the  rest  of  us  was  hon'ry  pall  bearers. 

"Elder  Hathaway  said  about  the  right  thing  at  that  fun'ral.  Every- 
body cried  when  he  tole  the  story  of  the  little  feller  from  the  time 
he  started  to  the  kindergarten  till  he  was  killed.  An'  I  want  to  tell 
you,  he  rubbed  it  in  about  the  Kid  bein'  in  the  breaker  an'  then  pro- 
moted to  door  boy  all  before  he  was  eleven  years  old.  I'd  a-hated  to 
stood  in  some  of  them  fellers'  shoes  as  he  told  about  it. 

"Yes,  he's  up  thar  on  the  hill.  Been  thar  lately?  Well,  at  the 
head  of  the  Kid's  grave  is  the  neatest  little  stun  you  ever  saw. 
Pure  white,  an'  on  it  jes'  these  words — 

"FAITHFUL  UNTO  DEATH." 


CHAPTER  XIX. 
The  winter  and  spring  had  passed  and  it  was  commencement  day 
at  Princeton.  The  campus  was  beautiful  with  its  green  turf  and 
grand  old  trees  with  the  sun  glinting  through  their  leaves.  It  was 
Thursday  morning  and  the  graduating  exercises  were  to  take  place 
at  ten  o'clock.  Soon  the  students  formed  on  the  campus  for  the 
grand  march  that  was  to  take  place  before  entering  the  auditorium. 
The  procession  was  led  by  the  president  and  dean  of  the  college, 


then  followed  the  faculty  and  the  alumni,  then  the  seniors  in  their 
caps  and  gowns,  and  in  the  lead  of  these  was  Jean,  the  president  of 
his  class;  then  followed  the  lower  classmen  in  their  order. 

The  long  column  marched  into  the  auditorium,  the  president, 
dean  and  speakers  of  the  day  seating  themselves  on  the  platform, 
and  the  seniors  passing  into  the  choir  gallery.  The  organ  had  just 
begun  to  pour  forth  the  strains  of  the  overture  to  Tannhauser 
when  down  the  aisle  came  Aunt  Mehetabel  with  her  benevolent  face, 
followed  by  a  little  woman  in  black  with  soft  brown  hair  and  a  sad, 
sweet  face.  Then  came  Uncle  Jasper  with  a  man  who  stooped  a  little  and 
walked  with  a  halt  in  his  steps.  Jean  had  rather  expected  Uncle 
Jasper  and  Aunt  Mehetabel,  but  the  sight  of  his  parents  was  a 
complete  surprise  to  him,  and  as  he  watched  them  come  in  he 
wanted  to  shout  for  joy.  There  sat  the  dear  little  "mither"  who 
had  never  been  away  from  Minington  since  she  went  there  nearly 
twenty  years  before.  He  could  see  the  tears  swimming  in  her  eyes 
and  a  qviiver  around  her  mouth  as  she  looked  at  him  and  saw  his 
glad  smile  of  recognition,  and  he  knew  they  were  tears  of  joy. 

It  was  more  than  joy  that  Maidie,  felt ;  it  was  pride,  thanksgiv- 
ing and  happiness  beyond  measure,  for  was  not  that  her  bonnie 
lad  in  the  center  of  his  class  with  the  purple  ribbon  on  his  breast  to 
show  that  he  was  one  of  those  who  would  stand  up  and  take  the 
vows  that  would  make  him  a  minister  of  the  gospel?  Was  it  the 
ribbon  Jean  wore  that  seemed  to  cast  a  purple  haze  about  her? 
She  did  not  hear  the  president's  words,  nor  was  she  conscious  of 
the  crowd  about  her,  but  she  saw  a  little  cottage  nestled  among 
the  blue  hills  and  a  Scottish  moor  stretching  far  away.  She  was 
guiding  Jean's  first  steps  and  listening  to  the  prattle  of  his  baby 
voice.  What  plans  she  had  made  for  him  then!  Then  the  scene 
changed  and  it  was  a  miner's  cottage.  She  could  again  hear  the 
lagging  steps  of  her  little  boys  as  they  came  home  exhausted  from 
their  day's  work.  Then  the  roar  of  the  breaker  seemed  to  drown 
everything  else,  and  she  felt  again  the  old  pain  and  saw  the  little 
mounds  on  the  hillside  where  lay  her  two  boys.  Surely  God  had 
been  good  for  he  had  snatched  her  little  Jean  from  the  gaping 
mouth  of  the  black  mine  and  made  of  him  a  very  prince  among 
men.  Yes,  there  he  was  standing  before  her  now,  for  the  speaker 
had  finished  his  address  and  the  theological  students  had  stepped 
to  the  platform  and  were  speaking. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises  Jean  left  his  classmates  and  went 
to  find  his  friends.  Maidie  was  the  first  to  grasp  his  hand.  Did 
she  not  have  the  first  right?  Scarcely  less  proud  was  Aunt  Me- 
hetabel, for  to  her,  also,  he  had  become  a  son.  Jean  was  surprised 
when  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hathaway  came  up  and  gave  him  their  hearty 
congratulations.  He  looked  beyond  them  in  search  of  a  girlish  face, 
and  Aunt  Mehetabel,  ever  anticipating  his  slightest  wish,  inquired 
of  Mrs.  Hathaway  if  Evelyn  had  returned  from  the  South. 

Mrs.  Hathaway,  turning  to  Jean,  said,  "Evelyn  was  sorry  that 
she  was  unable  to  get  back  before  your  graduation.  She  had  ex- 
pected to  reach  home  Tuesday,  but  the  death  of  one  of  her  little 
pupils  has  kept  her.  I  am  sure  she  is  sadly  disappointed  for  she 
had  planned  to  come  to  Princeton  with  us." 

Jean  said  something  about  being  sorry  that  anything  had  hin- 
dered her  coming,  but  his  heart  leaped  with  joy  for  it  was  almost 
as  good  as  seeing  her  to  know  that  she  had  thought  of  him  and  of 
the  day,  and  that  she  would  have  come  with  no  more  cordial  invi- 
tation than  the  formal  announcement  card  which  was  all  he  had 
ventured  to  send  her. 

"You  will  come  to  Minington  soon,  Jean?"  asked  Mr.  Hathaway. 

"Yes,  next  week.    I  am  eager  to  begin  my  work  there." 

"Hello,  Kirklin.  You  are  wanted  at  the  front,"  and  Jean  saw 
one  of  his  classmates  beckoning  to  him. 

"You  will  have  to  excuse  me  for  a  little  while,  folks,"  and  Jean 
turned  to  go. 

"Say,  Jean,  we  are  all  going  to  have  dinner  at  the  hotel  at  one- 
thirty  and  it  is  about  one  o'clock  now,"  said  Uncle  Jasper. 

"All  right,  I  will  be  on  hand." 

He  was  soon  surrounded  by  his  friends,  receiving  their  congratula- 
tions and  eagerly  discussing  the  plans  for  the  class  banquet  which 
was  to  take  place  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

It  was  a  happy  party  that  arrived  at  Crystalville  the  next  day. 
Aunt  Mehetabel  and  Jean  had  persuaded  Hugh  and  Maidie  to  stop 
off  for  a  few  days.  This  was  their  first  visit  to  the  home  of  Jean's 
adoption,  and  Maidie's  eyes  were  wide  with  wonder  when  she  saw 
the  palatial  residence  with  its  beautiful  surroundings.  She  clung 
to  Jean  as  he  led  her  up  the  wide  walk. 

"Jean,  Jean,  I  canna  help  wondering  that  you  cared  to  come  to 
the  old  hame  so  often  since  you  had  everything  so  grand  and  beau- 
tiful here." 

"Mither,  this  is  grand  and  beautiful  just  as  you  say,  but  it  is 
nothing  to  the  love  of  the  little  mither  and  the  old  home  ties." 

Maidie's  cup  of  bliss  seemed  full  to  overflowing.  Jean  led  her 
from  place  to  place  and  showed  her  through  the  grounds,  and  when 
she  grew  tired,  he  would  take  her  to  the  music  room  and  place  her 
in  an  easy  chair,  then  he  would  go  to  the  great  pipe  organ  that  filled 
one  end  of  the  room,  and  soothe  and  charm  her  with  soft,  sweet 
melodies,   and  sometimes  the  voice  that     had     sung     so     sweetly 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(557)  17 


in  the  old  free  kirk  in  Scotland,  would  join  his  rich  baritone  in  the 
"Rowan  Tree,"  or  "Bonnie  Doon." 

They  visited  the  glass  factory  and  Jean  showed  them  where  he 
had  worked  when  he  first  came  to  Crystalville.  Nothing  had 
changed  except  that  other  little  boys  were  running  back  and  forth 
carrying  the  molten  glass  and  hot  bottles.  Maidie  turned  away 
heartsick. 

"Can  nothing  be  done  to  free  these  little  boys  from  this  terrible 
slavery?"  she  asked. 

"Not  as  long  as  the  glass  factory  owners  control  the  legislature," 
replied  Jean. 

The  days  passed  quickly  for  each  hour  was  a  delight,  and  Aunt 
Mehetabel  was  in  her  element  planning  delights  and  making  Jean 
and  his  parents  happy.  At  last  the  day  came  when  he  was  to 
accompany  them  to  Minington,  and  enter  into  his  life  work.  It  was 
a  sad  hour  for  Aunt  Mehetabel,  but  not  by  word  or  sign  did  she 
show  it.  She  would  not  mar  this  happy  time  by  any  demonstration 
of  her  own  feelings.  After  all,  was  she  not  giving  back  to  Hugh  and 
Maidie  their  own  ?  So  she  watched  them  depart  with  a  smile,  then 
carried  her  own  sad  heart  to  Him  who  had  never  failed  her. 

Jean  had  determined  to  again  tell  Evelyn  of  his  love.  The  long 
months  of  separation  had  only  convinced  him  that  he  could  never 
give  her  up,  and  while  there  had  not  been  a  word  nor  a  message 
exchanged  between  them  since  he  last  saw  her,  he  felt  in  his  heart 
that  she  loved  him.  So  not  many  days  passed  before  he  called  at 
the  Hathaways  and  inquired  for  Evelyn.  Mrs.  Hathaway  told  him 
that  she  had  gone  to  see  Lottie,  but  had  said  she  would  stop  at  her 
father's  study  in  the  church  to  get  a  book  that  Lottie  wanted, 
and  he  might  find  her  there,  as  she  had  only  been  gone  a  few  min- 
utes. "Go  and  find  her,  Jean,  fo^  I  know  she  is  eager  to  see  you," 
Mrs.  Hathaway  added. 

He  took  her  advice  and  went  to  the  church.  Not  finding  her  in 
any  of  the  lower  rooms,  he  went  to  the  organ  and  began  playing. 
Mr.  Hathaway  had  his  study  in  an  upstairs  room  of  the  church  just 
off  the  gallery.     Evelyn  had  gone  there  to  find  the  book  she  wanted. 

"That  is  Jean,"  she  thought  as  the  great  organ  poured  forth  the 
strains  of  Chopin's  Opus  37,  that  beautiful  nocturne  that  thrills 
and  pleads  and  woos.  Did  not  some  one  say  that  Chopin  composed 
it  while  he  was  waiting  for  his  lost  love  to  come  back?  As  the 
sweet  cadences  rose  and  fell,  echoed  and  re-echoed  through  the 
church,  Evelyn  clasped  her  hands  over  her  heart  as  though  she  would 
still  its  tumultous  beating;  then  slowly  rose  from  the  floor  where 
she  was  sitting. 

"I  love  him,  I  love  him,  and  I  know  he  is  calling  me!  Can  I  go 
to  him  ?  I  sent  him  away  irom  me.  Oh,  why  did  I  do  it  when 
1  love  him  so?     I  will  go  to  him." 

Slowly  she  moved  toward  the  door,  slowly  she  crept  down  the 
stairs,  reluctant  yet  eager;  something  was  drawing  her,  was  it 
the  music  or  was  it  Jean's  soul  speaking  to  her  heart? 

At  last  she  stood  in  the  door  leading  to  the  choir  loft,  timid, 
shaking  like  an  aspen  leaf  but  beautiful  as  a  seraph  in  her  dainty 
white  gown  with  her  arms  showing  to  the  elbows,  the  lace  falling 
away  from  her  exquisite  neck,  and  the  love  look  bright  in  her  eyes 
looking  out  from  under  wet  lashes.  Jean  did  not  see  her  till  the 
last  long  chords  had  died  away  and  he  turned  to  leave  the  organ. 
Then  a  look  of  great  and  beautiful  tenderness  lit  up  his  face  and  for 
a  moment  neither  of  them  spoke,  until  Jean,  stepping  towards  her, 
held  out  his  arms  and  said,  "Evelyn,  sweetheart,  come!"  With  a 
glad  smile  she  came  and  Jean  took  her  to  his  heart  forever. 

Neither  of  them  knew  how  long  they  had  been  there  when  the 
door  of  the  audience  room  opened  and  Mr.  Hathaway  came  singing 
down  the  aisle.     He  did  not  see  Jean  and  Evelyn  till  Evelyn  spoke. 

"Father." 

"Why,  I  did  not  know  any  one  was  here,"  said  Mr.  Hathawaj 
in  surprise. 

"Mr.  Hathaway,  won't  you  give  us  your  blessing?"  and  Jean  led 
Evelyn  to  the  railing  of  the  choir  loft,  and  placing  his  arm  about  her 
they  knelt  by  the  railing,  and  her  father,  laying  a  hand  on  each  of 
their  heads  said: 

"The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee. 

"The  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious 
unto  thee. 

"The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace." 

"My  children,  this  is  what  I  have  longed  for.  Go  and  tell  your 
mother,  for  she  will  be  glad,  too,  Jean,"  and  Mr.  Hathaway  took 
Jean's  hand.  "I  have  always  been  proud  of  you,  but  will  be  prouder 
still  to  call  you  my  son." 

The  three  left  the  church  together  and  went  to  the  parsonage. 
Maidie  was  sitting  with  Mrs.  Hathaway  on  the  porch. 

"How  do  you  do,  Mrs.  Kirklin?  This  is  splendid  to  find  you  here," 
said  Mr.  Hathaway.  "Mother,  I  have  brought  you  a  new  son,  and 
these  children  have  come  for  your  blessing;  and  yours,"  turning  to 
Maidie. 

The  surprise  and  joy  were  too  much  for  her,  she  put  her  face  in 
her  hands  and  cried.  Evelyn  knelt  beside  her  and  putting  her  arms 
around  her  said,  "Won't  you  let  me  call  you  'Mither,'  too?" 

"Aye,  lass,  that  I  will.    Ycu  have  been  a  comfort  and  joy  to  me 


ever  since  I  knew  you,"  replied  Maidie  as  soon  as  she  could  control 
her  voice. 

"Jean,  I  have  always  wanted  a  big  boy  like  you — yes,  come  to 
think  of  it,  just  like  you,"  said  Mrs.  Hathaway.  "There  is  no  one 
I  would  give  my  girlie  up  to  as  quickly  as  you." 

Jean's  reply  came  quickly,  but  with  all  the  solemnity  of  a  vow, 
"I  will  try  to  be  worthy  of  the  trust."  Then  after  awhile,  "How 
glad  Aunt  Mehetabel  will  be!  Let's  go  down  to  Crystalville  on  the 
evening  train  and  surprise  them." 

"The  very  thing,"  said  Mr.  Hathaway,  "Mother,  you  can   help 
Evelyn  get  her  things  ready,  can't  you?" 

"Yes,  Jean,"  replied  Evelyn,  "I  should  love  to  go  above  all  things 
and  if  father  and  mother  think  they  can  spare  me,  I  will." 

"I  do  hate  to  spare  you,  Evelyn,  for  we  have  had  you  such  a  little 
while,  but  I  know  you  want  to  see  Jean's  other  home  and  I  think 
you  had  better  go,"  said  Mrs.  Hathaway. 

"I  want  you  all  to  take  tea  at  my  house,"  said  Maidie,  "and  the 
children  can  go  to  the  train  from  there." 

Then  she  took  her  leave  and  hurried  home  to  tell  the  good  news 
to  Hugh  and  prepare  for  the  evening  meal. 

The  Snows  had  been  giving  a  chess  party  and  the  guests  had  just 
gone,  but  the  welcome  light  shone  far  down  the  street  as  Jean 
and  Evelyn  came  in  sight.  The  evening  was  warm  and  Aunt 
Mehetabel   was   still   sitting  on  the  porch  when  they  came  up. 

"Aunt  Mehetabel,  we  have  come  for  your  blessing,"  and  Jean 
led  Evelyn  up  the  marble  steps  and  stood  before  the  astonished 
lady. 

"You  blessed  children!  Come  right  into  the  house  this  minute 
where  I  can  see  you  better.  Jasper,  for  pity's  sake,  come  here  and 
see  what  I  have  got." 

Uncle  Jasper  came  pacing  in  from  the  other  room  and  found  Aunt 
Mehetabel  Kissing  Evelyn  and  Jean  and  calling  them  all  the  endear- 
ing names  she  could  think  of.  She  rang  for  John  and  told  him  to 
prepare  luncheon  at  once  "for  these  tired  children,"  and  to  tell 
Judith  to  put  the  north  room  in  order  for  Evelyn.  Aunt  Mehetabel 
was  one  of  those  people  who  was  never  happy  unless  she  was  doing 
something  for  some  one's  comfort. 

Jean  could  not  sleep  from  sheer  happiness,  so  he  was  up  with  the 
dawn  and  off  for  a  tramp  with  Cap.  Never  had  the  world  been 
so  beautiful  to  him ;  the  woods  were  full  of  music,  and  he  wondered 
if  the  birds  were  as  happy  as  he.  It  reminded  him  of  the  day,  so 
many  years  ago,  that  he  left  Minington,  and  found  himself  free 
from  the  shadow  of  the  coal  mines. 

When  he  returned  from  his  walk  he  found  Aunt  Mehetabel  and 
Evelyn  gathering  roses  for  the  breakfast  room.  He  had  thought 
that  nothing  could  be  more  beautiful  than  Evelyn  when  she  came 
to  him  in  the  church  the  day  before,  but  this  morning  as  she  stood 
among  the  roses  with  the  sunshine  touching  her  hair  in  glints  of 
gold,  and  the  happy  love  light  gladdening  her  face,  as  she  saw  him 
coming,  she  was  radiantly  beautiful. 

"Good  morning,  Jean,"  and  Evelyn  reached  out  her  hand.  Jean 
stooped  and  kissed  her.  Evelyn's  face  grew  rosy  but  she  looked 
none  the  less  happy,  and  Aunt  Mehetabel  smiled  as  she  leaned 
over  to  cut  another  rose.  Cap  trotted  up  and  sniffed  his  approval 
of  Evelyn. 

"Cap  is  the  most  important  member  of  the  family,  Evelyn,"  said 
Jean,  "he  has  the  right  of  way  at  all  times." 

"I  am  sure  Cap  and  I  will  be  good  friends,"  and  Evelyn  stroked 
the  long,  silky  ears.  "I  am  enchanted  with  the  place.  I  think,  like 
Alice  of  Wonderland,  I  have  dropped   into  Fairyland." 

"I  have  been  telling  Evelyn,"  said  Aunt  Mehetabel,  "about  your 
first  coming  to  this  place.  Evelyn,  does  it  seem  as  if  Jean  could 
ever  have  been  the  little  breaker  boy  you  used  to  know?" 

"Yes,  Aunt  Mehetabel,  in  many  respects  he  is  the  same  boy  to  me. 
I  think  I  loved  him  then,  and  if  all  these  splendid  things  you  have 
given  him  had  spoiled  him,  I  would  have  been  greatly  surprised." 

"Now,  look  here,  I  object!  Let's  get  a  better  subject  to  talk 
about,"  said  Jean. 

"Evelyn,  queen  of  the  roses,  you  must  have  a  rose  in  your  hair. 
What  color  shall  it  be?"  and  Jean  pretended  to  look  her  over  crit- 
ically. 

"Nothing  but  a  white  one  for  my  fair  Evelyn.  Aunt  Mehetabel, 
the  loveliest  white  rose  you  have  gathered,  please." 

Aunt  Mehetabel  laughingly  selected  the  rose  and  Jean,  very  awk- 
wardly, but  with  charming  effect,  arranged  it  in  Evelyn's  hair. 

"Now  children,  our  breakfast  will  be  served  before  we  get  these 
flowers  arranged.     Let  us  hurry  right  in." 

Aunt  Mehetabel  bustled  into  the  house  while  Jean  and  Evelyn 
followed  more  leisurely. 

After  breakfast  Uncle  Jasper  took  Evelyn  with  him  to  feed  the 
deer  and  show  her  a  young  fawn  of  which  he  was  very  proud,  and 
Aunt  Mehetabel  asked  Jean  to  unlock  the  safe  and  bring  her  jewel 
case  to  his  den,  and  that  she  would  meet  him  there  as  soon  as 
she  had  given  some  instructions  in  the  kitchen.  In  a  few  minutes 
she  joined  him,  and  taking  the  jewel  case  she  opened  it  and  took 
from  it  a  superb  diamond  ring. 

"Jean,  this  was  my  mother's  engagement  ring.  I  have  told  you 
before  that  my  father  was  a  Scotch  gentleman  of  great  wealth  and 


18  (558) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1908 


I  have  heard  him  say  that  he  got  for  my  mother  the  most  beautiful 
diamond  he  could  find  in  London.  My  mother  died  when  Paul  was 
two  years  old,  and  before  she  died  she  gave  me  this  ring  and  told 
me  to  keep  it  for  Paul,  and  when  he  found  a  woman  he  loved  to 
give  it  to  him." 

Aunt  Mehetabel  paused  and  tears  dimmed  her  eyes. 
"As  you  know,  Jean,  he  never  needed  it;  but  Cod  gave  me  another 
in  his  place,  and  now,  Jean,  it  is  yours  and  I  think  yon  know  what 
to  do  with  it." 

"Aunt  Mehetabel,  what  can  I  say  to  thank  you?" 
"Now  Jean,  not  a  word,  please.    I  will  go  and  send  Evelyn  to  you." 
"Of  this  1  feel  sure,"  said  Jean,  "that  1  have  chosen  for  my  wife 
one  who  will  do  honor  to  your  mother's  memory,  and  this  ring  will 
mean  more  to  both  of  us  because  of  its  associations." 

Aunt   Mehetabel    found    Evelyn   and   sent   her  to   Jean,  and   when 
she  next  saw  her  the  ring  graced  her  beautiful  hand. 
(To   be  continued.) 

New  Truth— Its  Demands  Upon  the  Teacher. 


By  Edward  B.  Pollard. 

"The  problem  of  modern  preaching,"  says  a  witty  observer, 
"consists  in  the  difficulty  of  telling  the  truth  without  scaring  your 
grandmother."  Grandmothers  are  easily  frightened,  and  some  bad 
boys  delight  in  shocking  the  venerable  old  lady.  The  problem 
which  confronts  the  preacher  and  also  the  conscientious,  wide- 
awake teacher  is  often  a  more  serious  one  than  is  sometimes  sup- 
posed. The  past  few  decades  have  seen  considerable  change  both  in 
the  attitude  of  many  toward  religious  truth  and  also  in  the 
emphasis  given  to  it  and  the  methods  employed  in  dealing  with  it. 
That  there  are  many  new  views  advanced,  differing,  some  of  them, 
very  widely  from  those  current  a  generation  ago,  is  quite  manifest. 

What  is  to  be  the  teacher's  or  the  preacher's  attitude  toward 
them?  This  is  a  more  important  question  for  him  than  for  any 
other  person  for  he  is  to  decide  the  matter  not  for  himself  alone, 
but  in  the  light  of  the  responsibility  he  has  as  guide  of  the 
thoughts    of    others. 

Attitude  of  the  Combatant. 

There  are  several  attitudes  he  may  take  towards  newly  discov- 
ered truth,  or  toward  that  which  knocks  at  his  door  as  such.  The 
first  is  the  attitude  of  the  combatant.  "What  is  new  is  not  true," 
says  he,  "and  what  is  true  is  not  new.  Therefore  the  new  is  false, 
and  hence  I  am  against  it."  To  this  strenuous  advocate  of  the 
old  it  must  be  conceded  that  truth  is  old,  very  old,  and  that  there 
is  nothing  absolutely  new  under  the  sun.  But  that  there  is  much 
difference  in  the  apprehension  of  truth  from  age  to  age;  that  truth 
appears  in  new  forms  and  combinations;  that  light  once  undiscerned 
breaks  new  upon  the  consciousness  of  men  cannot  be  doubted  except 
by  one  who  simply  closes  his  mind  to  all  living  influences.  The 
defender  of  the  old  has  his  place  in  the  world.  We  must  have  our 
conservatives.  They  help  to  hold  the  world  of  thinking  in  its 
proper  orbit;  so  that  in  contending  faithfully  for  the  old  forms 
of  the  once-for-all-delivered  they  doubtless  do  Cod's  service.  And 
yet  the  attitude  of  the  combatant  is  not  the  ideal  attitude  toward 
new  truth.  To  fight  all  change  is  to  put  one's  self  at  issue  with 
life.  Arrested  development,  stagnation,  mental  and  spiritual  death 
would  surely  follow  in  the  wake  of  this  porcupine  attitude  of 
bristling  antagonism  to  all  which  may  differ  from  the  accepted 
views    of   the   past. 

Attitude  of  the  Indifferent. 

But  there  is  also  the  attitude  of  the  mole,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
porcupine.  Tne  latter  at  least  is  conscious  of  the  presence  of 
something  different  from  the  opinions  of  the  past.  His  antagonism 
means  that  he  is  immensely  alert  over  this  newcomer,  this  inter- 
loper, this  pretender  that  threatens  to  spoil  the  peace  and  prosperity 
of  Zion.  This  other  man  on  the  contrary  is  so  satisfied  with  his 
present  light,  or  it  may  be  darkness,  that  he  is  willing  to  keep 
buried,  oblivious  to  the  fact  that  any  new  light  is  shining  for  him 
in  the  heavens.  He  is  as  blind  as  a  bat  to  any  new  possibilities  of 
knowing  God  better,  or  apprehending  his  truth  more  clearly.  It  is 
better  to  be  a  combatant  than  an  indifferent  non-combatant.  The 
attitude  of  blind  indifference  and  of  self-satisfaction,  which  buries 
itself  in  profound  darkness  and  does  not  know  that  the  sun  is 
shining  and  journeying  ever  toward  the  noon-diy  is  worse,  if 
anything,  than  the  alertness  of  positive  opposition.  As  a  teacher 
he  is  the  blind  leading  the  blind.  Give  us  the  porcupine  in 
preference  to  the  mole. 

Too  Ready  Conformity. 
There  is  also  the  attitude  of  one  who  tries  to  adapt  himself 
to  each  new  view  as  he  comes  in  touch  with  it.  His  opinions  are 
determined  by  his  environs.  This  is  the  chameleon  type.  He  is, 
fascinated  by  every  strange  notion,  as  he  may  read  it  in  the 
latest  out-put  of  the  press.  Ever  learning,  he  never  comes  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth  because  truth  for  him  is  not  a  progressive, 
but  a  fluctuating,  shifting  variable,  which  today  is,  and  tomorrow 
is   cast   on   the   ash -heap.     His   moving  pictures   are   too   rapid   and 


jerky  for  real  life.  He  cannot  be  a-  teacher  of  others  because 
there  is  no  theological  constant  in  his  thinking.  He  is  a  chameleon. 
Akin  to  this  type  is  the  man  who,  whenever  a  new  view  is  ex- 
pressed in  philosophy  or  in  science  proceeds  immediately  to  make 
his  religious  views  conform.  He  at  once  imitates  the  fashion  in 
the  world  of  thinking.  This  may  be  called  the  simian  or  monkey 
attitude.  "We  must  get  in  line  with  assured  results  of  science," 
says  one,  hastily;  without  adequately  thinking  the  matter  through, 
nor  remembering  how  fallible  and  evanescent  many  of  the  "latest 
results"  of  science  have  proved  to  be.  There  are  those,  who, 
conversant  with  the  fact  that  religionists  have  so  often  in  the 
past  taken  a  stand  against  the  views  advanced  by  the  scientists 
only  to  find  that  they  must  ingloriously  fall  back  defeated  (as 
was  true  in  the  case  of  Galileo  and  his  unshakable  theories  con- 
cerning the  earth  and  its  rotations) — these  become  too  ready  to  fall 
into  line  with  current  scientific  speculations.  They  find,  however, 
that  they  are  after  a  while  just  as  badly  off  because  of  their 
precipitous  haste  to  conform  to  a  new  false  theory  as  those  were 
who  held  fast  to  an  old  false  theory.  While  the  current  theology 
in  every  age  will  probably  always  be  more  or  less  influenced  by  the 
prevailing  philosophy  of  that  time;  and  our  own  ideas  of  God  must 
always  take  into  the  account  all  evidence  which  the  science  of  nature, 
God's  handiwork,  affords,  yet  theologians  and  preachers  also  who 
have  sometimes  been  too  eager  to  ape  or  affect  the  latest  guesses  ot 
science,  much  to  their  detriment  as  constructive  leaders  of  thought. 

First  Step  in  the  Discovery  of  Truth. 

What,  then,  is  the  proper  attitude  towards  new  truth?  What  is 
the  sane  and  manlike  way  to  deal  with  it?  It  might  not  be  amiss 
first  for  one  to  ask  "Is  it  really  new?"  Much  error  might  be 
avoided  were  the  inquirer  to  ask,  "Is  the  theory  or  the  opinion 
advanced  something  new,  or  simply  an  old  error  re-galvanized?" 
A  study  of  the  history  of  religious  doctrine  would  be  a  fine  disen- 
chantment for  many  a  hasty  and  false  fascination.  Having  become 
convinced  that  the  alleged  new  truth  is  really  new  and  also  true, 
there    now    arises    the    problem    of    convincing   others    of   its    truth. 

Here  emerges  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  of  the  preacher. 
There  are  some  discoveries  and  some  changes  so  radical  in  character, 
or  which  are  regarded  as  so  revolutionary  in  their  nature  that  there 
enters  into  the  problem  of  preaching  them  a  very  subtle  question. 
We  have  heard  preachers  declare,  "I  am  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  this  (or  that)  position  but  it  would  never  do  to  preach  it." 
"Why  not  ?"  one  inquires.  "Because  the  people  do  not  believe  it, 
and  it  would  cost  me  my  pulpit  and  my  standing  as  a  minister." 
If  this  is  all,  it  is  sheer  cowardice,  and  he  who  takes  this  stand 
is,  of  course,  unworthy  of  religious  leadership.  He  is  not  a  leader 
at  all,  nor  a  teacher  of  truth,  but  simply  a  second-hand  mouthpiece. 

The  Preacher,  While  Courageous,  Must  Be  Helpful. 

The  more  conscientious  preacher,  confronted  with  similar  condi- 
tions, says,  "My  religious  opinions  have  changed  because  of  newly 
discovered  evidence,  but  I  fear  that  in  preaching  the  new  views  I 
may  seriously  unsettle  the  faith  of  some,  if  not  very  many  of  my 
hearers.  I  am  set  for  the  strengthening  and  not  for  the  unsettling 
of  their  faith,  therefore  I  will  be  silent."  This  position  has  a  show 
of  wisdom,  but  is  shallow.  Of  course,  there  may  be  some  subjects 
upon  which  a  preacher  or  a  teacher  may  have  opinions  which  are 
sufficiently  unimportant  and  remote  from  the  real  life  and  needs 
of  the  people,  that  there  is  no  special  demand  upon  him  to  give 
them  to  others.  Furthermore,  we  must  greatly  respect  the  man 
who  in  his  teaching  tenderly  regards  the  safety  of  those  of  whom 
God  has  made  him  a  teacher.  On  the  other  hand,  one  cannot  thus 
easily  throw  off  responsibility,  saying,  "I  shall  be  silent  concerning 
truth,  for  fear  the  faith  of  those  in  error  may  be  shaken,  and 
their  religious  safety  endangered.  For  safety  in  error  is  no  safety; 
and  the  most  dangerous  danger  is  that  of  unconscious  security  in 
the  midst  of  danger.  Besides,  if  a  thing  is  true  it  will  finally  pre- 
vail;  and  it  is  always  a  serious  pity  whenever  the  masses  learn  the 
truth  from  other  lips  and  other  pens  than  those  who  should  have 
been  and  are  the  natural  teachers  of  that  truth.  Whatever  was  true 
in  the  teachings  of  Voltaire — and  he  did  show  clearly  many  of  the 
errors  and  weaknesses  of  the  current  priestcraft  of  his  day — would 
have  been  far  better  learned  from  sympathetic  teachers  of  Christian 
truth.  It  would  surely  be  vastly  better  for  the  people  to  learn 
their  biblical  criticism  from  a  reverent  teacher  of  scripture  than  from 
a   modern   Tom  Paine. 

False  and  True  Teaching. 

The  policy  of  keeping  quiet  upon  important  subjects  for  fear  of 
unsettling  the  faith  of  the  young  or  disturbing  the  serenity  of  the 
old  is  as  near-sighted  as  it  is  unworthy  of  the  teacher  of  religious 
truth.  Having  been  convinced  that  a  certain  new  view  is  the 
correct  one  there  are  two   ways   to   promulgate   it. 

The  first  is  that  of  the  iconoclast  who  starts  in  with  the  task 
of  smashing  the  old  as  the  first,  best  preparation  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  new.  He  gets  himself  into  unnecessary  trouble  and 
fails  to  achieve  his  purpose.  Men  do  not  change  their  opinions 
as  they  change  their  coats.  You  may  dynamite  an  old  building  to 
make  place  for  a  new,  but  it  is  dangerous  to  dynamite  men's  long- 
established   and   sacred   religious   opinions.     It   is   found   difficult   to 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(559)  19 


build  anything  but  scepticism  upon  such  debris.  The  plan  of  the 
iconoclast   overlooks   the   true   psychology. 

What  then  is  the  safe  and  sane  method  in  propagating  new  truth 
among  (hose  whose  minds  have  long  held  an  old  error  with  a 
sacred  devotion?  The  reply  is  by  the  method  of  a  gradual  dis- 
placement. It  is  the  method  of  the  true  teacher,  who  by  degrees 
leads  the  pupil   from   where   he  stands  to   where  he  should   stand. 

We  have  seen  the  old  fashioned  magic  lantern  with  its  slides — the 
picture  which  comes  after  pushing  out  the  slide  which  preceded; 
and  we  have  seen  the  modern  double  lantern  with  its  method  of 
"dissolving  views."  It  is  the  latter  and  not  the  former  which  should 
be  imitated  if  we  would  safely  correct  men's  views  on  vital  religious 
subjects.  Two  preachers  come  to  believe  that  the  views  their 
people  have  held  concerning  the  Bible  are  erroneous  and  harmful  to 
religions  character  and  to  real  Christian  development.  The  one 
proceeds  to  batter  down  those  views,  and  finds  at  last  that  he  has 
succeeded  in  destroying  the  faith  of  many  in  the  Rihle  as  a 
revelation  of  divine  truth  at  all.  The  other  proceeds  upon  a  different 
princip'e;  he  continually  holds  up  the  Bible  in  its  correct  light  and 
by  degrees  finds  he  has  succeeded  in  displacing  the  old  bibliolatry 
by  an  enlarged  conception  of  what  the  word  of  Clod  is.  All  are 
helped  and  the  faith  of  none  is  wrecked.  Even  the  oldest  grand- 
mother  has   not   been    frightened   during   the    process. 

It  is  said  of  a  certain  London  preacher  that  during  his  preaching 
the  ushers  are  kept  busy  carrying  out  grandmothers  in  various 
stages  of  collapse!  One  man  speaks  the  truth  and  men  and 
women  are  shocked.  Another  announces  the  same  truth  and  men 
are  set  to  pondering,  and  are  edilied.  The  preacher  has  no  right 
unnecessarily  to  endanger  the  faith  of  the  sensitive  or  the  weak 
by  his  rash  haste  to  advance  truth.  Here  the  ancient  maxim, 
"Make   haste   slowly,"   is   the   sum    of   wisdom. 


Little  Sister's  Chance. 


They  thought  Little  Sister  was  asleep.  Perhaps  she  was  at  first, 
but  gradually  mother's  low  tones  and  Big  Sister's  voice  untangled 
themselves  from  Little  Sister's  dreams.  It  was  comfortable  in  the 
sitting-room.  The  fire  snapped  and  crackled,  the  clock  ticked  slowly, 
as  if  there  could  be  no  need  for  haste,  while  the  baby  talked  to 
himself  about  his  beautiful  fists  and  toes.  Outside  the  wind  howled 
and  snow  swept  around  the  house.  Little  Sister,  lying  upon  the 
couch,   heard    mother  say: 

"Grandma  wasn't  lonely,  was  she?" 

"Oh.  no,"  answered  Big  Sister.  "She  is  almost  as  happy  as  if 
it  were  summer." 

"What    was  she  doing?"  asked   mother. 

"Looking  over  seed  catalogues  and  making  garden  plans. 
Grandpa   was  reading." 

There  was  silence  for  a  moment,  and  Little  Sister,  with  her  eyes 
closed,  could  see  the  cottag  next  door  surrounded  by  the  flowers 
that  grandma  loved.     Big  Sister  changed  the  subject. 

"Well."  said  she,  "Little  Sister  shall  go  to  college." 

The  child  on  the  couch  was  too  sleepy  to  speak.  Why  must  she 
ever  go  to  college?  Hadn't  she  been  ill  all  winter  and  hadn't  the 
doctor  said  that  she  mustn't  be  allowed  to  go  to  school  for  many 
months?  Instead  of  opening  her  eyes,  Little  Sister  merely  tried 
to  keep  from  slipping  back  into  the  land  of  dreams.  She  wished 
to  hear  more. 

"There,  sister  dear,  don't  give  up,"  said  mother.  "Another  year 
everything  may  be  changed  and  we  may  be  able  to  manage  so  you 
can  go  to  college." 

"No,  mother,"  was  the  reply,  "how  can  it  be?  We  thought  the 
same  thing  last  year.  I  am  glad  grandma  doesn't  realize  that  the 
money  1  earned  teaching  school  paid  for  their  coal,  and.  in  fact, 
that  it  was  every  cent  gone  before  the  middle  of  winter.  No, 
mother,  we  can't  do  it.v  I'll  just  have  to  keep  right  on  teaching 
country  schools,  and  we'll  hope  the  boys  will  grow  up  and  be  a 
credit  to  the  family.  Maybe  baby  will  be  the  president  of  the 
United   States.     And  Little  Sister  shall  go  to  college." 

"You  see,"  interrupted  mother,  "we  had  unusual  expenses  this 
winter.  Orandpa  and  grandma  both  ill  for  six  weeks,  wasn't  it? 
Then  .limmy  had  the  whooping  cough,  and  as  for  Little  Sister, 
poor  child,  why  she  hasn't  cost  so  much  in  all  her  life  together  as 
she  did  this  particular  winter  when  father  had  put  every  cent  he 
cou'd  spare  in  a  new  business." 

"It  does  seem,"  remarked  Big  Sister,  "as  if  sometimes  everything 
happens  in  a  bunch.  We  are  fortunate  to  be  all  alive  and  happy. 
All  I  say  is.  Little  Sister  shall   have  her  chance." 

A  few  months  later  grandma's  garden  began  to  think  of  summer. 
The  sweet  old  lady  and  Little  Sister  were  together  from  morning 
until   night  after  the  snow  melted  and   the  first  robin  came. 

"Why,  grandma,"  called  Little  Sister  one  day,  "our  garden  is 
running  away!  It's  trying  to  get  to  the  woods,  sure  as  anything. 
I  met  a  tiny  pansy  straight  on  the  path.  It  was  yellow  and  it 
wouldn't  even  stop  to  bow!     Just  said:   'Don't  step  on  me'!" 

"Ho  yon  know  what  I  would  do  if  I  were  younger?"  asked 
grandma  when  the  two  stopped  laughing. 


"No;  what  would  you  do?" 

"Sit  here  on  the  steps  beside  me  and  T  will  tell  you.  To  go 
through  our  wood  lot  is  a  short  cut  to  the  village." 

"Yes,   I  know  that." 

"Well,  working  people  are  the  ones  who  usually  take  the  short 
cuts.  Every  morning  little  Miss  Brown,  the  dressmaker,  goes  that 
way  and  comes  home  at  night.  Then  there's  Mrs.  O'Toole,  who 
goes  out  to  wash  and  scrub.  She  walks  through  the  woods,  and  the 
little  lame  girl  who  works  at  the  canning  factory,  and  Jessie 
Carson,  that  delicate  louking  bookkeeper,  and  oh,  ever  so  many 
others,  and   workingmen   with  dinner  pails." 

Little  Sister  nodded  her  curls  almost  into  a  tangle. 

"Well,"  grandma  continued,  "it  is  a  straight  road  from  here  to 
the  bit  of  woods,  but  in  the  woods  the  road  twists  and  turns,  in 
and  out  and  around  the  trees  and  across  the  brook,  and  what  I 
would  do.  Little  Sister,  is  this:  At  every  bend  of  the  road  I  would 
plant  flowers — violets  and  pansies  in  the  shady  places,  scarlet 
geraniums  and  poppies  in  the  sunshiny  patches.  Then  the  walk 
would  be  a  lovely  one  and  would  make  every  one  happier  who 
passes    through    the   woods." 

■"Oh."  exclaimed  Little  Sister,  "let's  do  it!  I'm  younger,  don't 
you  see.  and  I  can't  go  to  school  this  summer,  so  if  you'll  tell  me 
where  to  plant  things,  I'll  do  it.  We'll  help  your  garden  run  away, 
grandma.  Big  Sister  says  she  guesses  we're  doing  good  in  the 
world  when   we  make  it  pleasanter  for  other  folks." 

As  the  weeks  and  months  went  by  Little  Sister's  labors  were 
rewardi  d.  Flowers  bloomed  in  the  woods  as  if  by  magic;  here 
a  clump  of  daisies,  there  a  bed  of  petunias.  At  every  turn  of  the 
road  old   friends   from  grandma's  garden  greeted  the  passer-by. 

One  thing  disappointed  Little  Sister.  If  the  dressmaker  or  the 
bookkeeper  appreciated  the  new  beauty  of  the  woods,  they  said 
nothing.     Mrs.  O'Too'e's  remarks  were  discouraging. 

"Folks  ain't  got  much  to  do  that  plant  flowers  in  a  place  like 
this."  she  sniffed.    "At    our  house  the  young  ones  raise  vegetables!" 

Vegetables,  to  be  sure.  Little  Sister  sat  by  the  brook  one  after- 
noon and  wondered  nvhy  she  and  grandma  didn't  think  to  plant 
vegetables. 

"After  I  went  and  made  myself  so  expensive  last  winter  that 
Big  Sister  couldn't  go  to  college.  1  wonder  why  I  didn't  think  of 
vegetables!  I  ought  to  be  tending  a  potato  patch  and  picking  off 
potato  bugs  'stead  of   watering  honeysuckles  out  of  a   brook." 

At  that  moment  Little  Sister  remembered  that  grandpa  had 
planted    a    big    vegetable    garden. 

"So.   there.   Mrs.   O'Toole!"   she   said   aloud. 

"But  my  name  isn't  Mrs.  O'Toole.'"  a  voice  replied.  Across  the 
brook   Little  Sister  saw  a   beautiful   woman  and  a   Doy. 

The  child  stared.     She  didn't  know   what  to  say. 

"Were  you   ever  here  before,  little  girl?"  asked  the   woman. 

"Yes'm."  answered  the  child. 

"Richard  and  1  have  been  here  every  day  for  the  last  week.  We 
think  it  is  such  a  lovely  p'ace.  We  were  attracted  by  the  flowers. 
Do   you  know   who  owns  the  woods?" 

"Yes'm." 

"Do  you   suppose  the  place  is  for  sale?" 

"Yes'm.    I    know    it    is." 

Little  Sister's  tones  waxed  eager.  Hndn't  father  been  trying  to 
sell   that   piece  of  woods  ever  since  she  could  remember? 

"Will   yon   tell   me  where  to  find  the  owner?"  asked  the  stranger. 

"Yes'm,  I'll  show  you  exactly  where  he  is  if  you'll  follow  me." 

"Won't   we   follow,  though!"  echoed   the  boy. 

After  leading  mot  her  and  child  through  the  village  Little  Sister 
pointed  toward  her  father's  place  of  business. 

"You  go  in  there  to  the  office."  said  she,  "and  ask  for  my — ask 
for   Mr.   Edson,  and — he's  the  man   that   owns  the  woods." 

Back  home  flew  Little  Sister  with  the  news.  When  father  came 
at  night  his  face  was  one  broad  smile.  The  stranger  had  offered  him 
a   price    for   that    wood-lot   that   astonished    the   village. 

"She  intends  to  build  a  summer  home  on  that  high  ground  by 
the  brook."  said  father.  "Who  would  have  thought."  he  continued, 
"that  grandma  and  Little  Sister  would  become  such  good  real  estate 
agents!  The  woman  says  she  wouldn't  have  dreamed  of  the  possi- 
bilities of  that  old  road  but  for  the  flowers.  That  was  landscape 
gardening  that  paid!" 

"And— and  now  may  Big  Sister  go  to  college?"  demanded  Little 
Sister. 

"Indeed  she  may,  this  very  autumn,  and  stay  four  years!  Oh.  yes," 
father  added  in  answer  to  a  look  of  dismay  on  the  child's  face, 
"she'll   be   with   us  vacations." 

"And  when  you  are  a  young  lady,"  Big  Sister  declared,  "you  shall 
surely   have    your   chance!" 

"But,  can't  you  see,"  laughed  Little  Sister,  "I've  had  mine!" 

— The  Interior. 


Cheerfulness  is  a  small  virtue,  it  is  true,  but  it  sheds  such  a 
brightness-  around  us  in  this  life  that  neither  dark  clouds  nor  rain 
can  dispel  its  happy  influence.— E.  V.  B.  Alexander. 


20  (560) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS. 


October  10,  1908 


The  church  at  Carbondale,  Illinois,  has  had 
nine  additions  the  last  two  Sundays. 


Texas   Christian   University,  Waco,  Texas, 
reports  the  largest  enrollment  in  its  history. 


There  have  been  two  additions  at  Rossville, 
Illinois,  recently.  M.  S.  Metzle  is  the  min- 
ister. 


The  church  at  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  has 
trebled  its  Church  Extension  offering  this 
year. 


Clay  T.  Runyan  has  resigned  at  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  and  is  now  open  to  call  for  evangelistic 
service. 


The  territory  of  Mexico  has  held  a  good 
convention.  F.  F.  Grim  is  the  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  territory. 


J.  F.  Clay  has  completed  the  second  year 
of  his  ministry  in  Canton,  Kansas.  The 
ehurch  had  six  additions  one  Sunday  recently. 


The  church  at  Milestone,  Sask.,  suffers  a 
great  loss  in  the  resignation  of  A.  R.  Adams, 
who  was  our  pioneer  preacher  in  that  sec- 
tion. 


The  church  at  Beard,  Kentucky,  has  just 
held  a  successful  revival.  Prof.  H.  L.  Cal- 
houn, of  the  College  of  the  Bible,  was  the 
evangelist. 


Geo.  S.  Snively  now  makes  his  home  at 
Greenville,  111.,  to  be  with  nis  parents  in  their 
declining  years.  He  is  open  to  call  for  evan- 
gelistic service. 

Kansas  Disciples  will  celebrate  their 
Jubilee  Year  in  convention  at  Topeka,  Oct. 
22-28.  The  program  prepared  is  a  feast  of 
great  good  things. 


The  work  at  Quindaro  Boulevard  Mission 
in  Kansas  City  is  prospering.  A  meeting  held 
recently  resulted  in  twenty  accessions.  A 
church  will  be  organized  soon. 


The  church  at  Guthrie,  Oklahoma,  has 
built  a  large  tabernacle  80x100  feet  in  which 
it  is  holding  evangelistic  meetings.  John  L. 
Brandt  is  the  evangelist. 


The  great  northwest  is  loyal  to  the  organi- 
zations of  the  church.  The  congregation  at 
Milestone,  Sask.,  has  doubled  its  apportion- 
ment to  Church  Extension. 


R.  Tibbs  Maxey,  general  evangelist  in  Mis- 
souri, held  a  meeting  recently  in  Corder. 
Twenty-seven  were  added  to  the  church  and 
an  old  church  difference  was   settled. 


The  church  at  Olney,  111.,  has  recently 
redecorated  its  building  and  now  has  the 
handsomest  place  of  worship  in  Olney.  J. 
Fred  Jones  paid  them  a  visit  recently. 


The  church  at  Leesville,  Missouri,  has  just 
closed  a  profitable  evangelistic  effort  lasting 
three  weeks.  W.  S.  Hood,  of  Clinton,  did  the 
preaching.     There  were  thirteen  additions. 


Dr.    F.    D.    Power,    of   Washington,    D.    C, 
celebrated  his  thirty-third  anniversary   with 


the   Vermont  Avenue  church  recently.     This 
is  the  longest  pastorate  in  our  brotherhood. 


J.  E.  Teaney  has  closed  his  meeting  at 
Hester,  Missouri.  Twenty  were  added  to  the 
church  and  the  membership  of  the  church 
brought  to  a  more  spiritual  conception  of 
our  holy  religion. 


President  Miner  Lee  Bates,  of  Hiram  Col- 
lege, reports  a  20  per  cent  increase  in  the 
attendance  there  this  year.  The  equipment 
and  faculty  at  Hiram  is  better  able  to  do 
justice  to  its  students  than  ever  before. 


Prosperity,  Missouri,  is  a  mining  town.  H. 
F.  King,  of  Carterville,  held  a  meeting  there 
in  the  skating  rink.  The  result  was  47  addi- 
tions to  the  church.  The  church  is  much 
strengthened  and  encouraged. 


The  first  church  building  erected  for  the 
use  of  the  Disciples  in  New  Jersey  will  be 
dedicated  soon.  Z.  T.  Sweeney  will  be  mas- 
ter of  ceremonies  on  that  occasion.  The 
church  is  located  at  East  Orange  and  S.  N. 
D.  Wells  is  the  pastor. 


The  Tennessee  state  convention  will  not  be 
held  at  Rockwood,  as  formerly  planned,  but 
has  been  changed  to  Chattanooga,  Oct.  26-29. 

The  church  at  Blue  Hill,  Neb.,  is  in  a  meet- 
ing. Edward  Clutter  is  the  evangelist  and 
N.  F.  Home  is  the  minister. 


The  Century  is  grateful  for  a  word  of  ap- 
proval from  Chas.  E.  Varney,  Paw  Paw,  Mich- 
igan. Mr.  Varney  is  in  the  lecture  field, 
where  he  is  widely  known,  but  we  trust  some 
good  church  will  entice  him  into  the  quieter, 
though  in  our  opinion  more  useful  walk  of 
the  Christian  pastorate. 

Christian  University  of  Canton,  Missouri, 
is  enjoying  a  most  marked  increase  in  attend- 
ance this  year.  About  sixty  of  the  students 
are  preparing  for  the  gospel  ministry.  The 
great  state  of  Missouri  with  its  numerous 
churches  will  have  a  place  waiting  for  each 
of   these   young   men. 


Rev.  Louis  S.  Cupp,  pastor  of  the  Hyde 
Park  church,  of  Kansas  City,  began  his  fourth 
year  there  Sunday,  Oct.  4.  The  church  reports 
70  additions  for  last  year,  352  additions  for 
the  past  three  years.  The  congregation  raised 
$7,565  for  local  work  last  year,  and  $410  for 
missions.  They  begin  a  meeting  Oct.  18,  with 
Hamilton  and  Thomas  as  evangelists. 


Rev.  J.  J.  Haley  will  remove  from  Califor- 
nia, where  he  has  been  living  recently,  to 
Eustis,  Fla.  In  a  letter  to  the  editors  he 
says  to  tell  our  readers  that  Eustis  is  the 
most  ideal  spot  in  the  United  States  to 
spend  a  winter.  "For  fishing,  boating,  hunt- 
ing, good  preaching  (this  winter!),  lovely 
scenery  and  a  divine  atmosphere,  Eustis  is 
ideal.    Tell  the  brethren  to  come  down." 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson  H.  Trimble,  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  held  a  meeting  recently  at  a  little 
country  church  at  Perry  Hawkins,  Md.  The 
meeting  was  held  in  a  grove  and  attended  by 
both  saint  and  sinner.  Twenty-five  came  as 
a  result  of  the  meeting,  nineteen  making  the 
good  confession.  The  most  remarkable  result 
of   the   meeting   was   that   two   and   possibly 


three  of  the  young  men  who  came  during  the 
meeting  expect  to  enter  the  ministry. 


^The  church  at  Flanagan,  111.,  just  closed  a 
successful  revival.  The  ehurch  was  built  up 
and  greatly  strengthened  spiritually.  The 
visible  results  of  the  meeting  were  eleven  ad- 
ditions, ten  being  by  baptism.  John  R.  Gol- 
den was  the  evangelist.  Charles  E.  McVay 
led  the  singing.  Mr.  McVay  is  now  singing 
at  Fremont,  Neb. 


Richard  Martin,  evangelist,  of  the  "Martin 
family,"  just  closed  a  remarkable  meeting 
at  Piedmont,  Kan.,  where  there  was  no 
church,  no  minister,  and  the  gospel  plea  was 
unknown.  He  left  a  church  of  60  members, 
a  Sunday-school  a  Christian  Endeavor,  a 
Ladies'  Aid,  got  two  lots — will  build  church 
— and  the  plea  is  known  by  hundreds  who 
never  heard  it  before.  Evangelist  Richard 
Martin  is  now  at  Valparaiso,  Neb. 


Royal  J.  Dye  writes:  "The  churches  of  Ore- 
gon have  undertaken  to  raise  $15,000  to  build 
a  mission  steamboat  for  the  Congo.  We  have 
a  wonderful  field  open  to  us  in  the  great 
Bolenge  district.  There  are  5,000,000  people 
in  this  district  alone.  They  speak  one  lan- 
guage— they  are  actually  pleading  for  the 
Gospel.  The  great  Basiri  river  and  its  tribu- 
taries have  1,000  miles  of  navigable  water- 
ways which  this  steamboat  may  ply.  We  are 
the  only  people  working  in  this  district. 
Some  of  our  native  evangelists  who  have  been 
working  at  the  most  remote  point  report  700 
people  who  have  turned  from  the  old  life 
and  are  seeking  the  Gospel  light." 


TELEGRAMS. 


Wichita,    Kas.,   Oct.   4,   5,    1908. 
Christian  Century,  235  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago. 

In  great  meeting  with  Central  Church. 
Brother  Allen  strong  pastor.  Most  excellent 
organization.  Services  in  church  last  week  on 
account  of  cold  weather.  Tabernacle  packed 
this  afternoon  and  night;  sixty-eight  added; 
515  to  date.  We  raised  $400  back  indebted- 
ness on  church  this  morning  and  they  gave 
us  splendid  thank  offering  tonight.  362  at 
Sunday-school  the  last  two  Sundays.  Many 
grand,  noble  souls  in  this  living  link  church. 
Brother  and  Sister  Ullum  have  entered  Yale. 
G.  P.  Rockwell  and  wife,  and  Van  Camp  are 
with  us.  Close  this  week;  meet  us  at  New 
Orleans.     Chas.  Reign  Scoville.  9:35  a.  m. 


Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Oct.  4-5,  1908. 
Christian    Century, 
Chicago,  111. 
Centennial    missionary    offering    today    of 
Independence    Boulevard    Church    five    thou- 
sand   dollars,    total    missionary    offerings    of 
year,  nine  thousand  dollars. 

Geo.  H.  Combs. 


Fostoria,  Ohio,  Sept.  26-28,  1908.— One 
hundred  ard  seventy-seven  in  twenty-six  days 
of  invitation  in  the  conservative  western  re- 
serve, Herbert  Yeuell  received  an  ovation. 
Each  night  the  last  week  of  the  meeting 
the  moment  he  stepped  inside  the  building 
the  ovation  began.  At  the  farewell  service 
a  purse  of  gold  was  presented  to  him. 
Greatest  victory  ever  won  by  a,  single  con- 
gregation in  northwestern  Ohio. 

V.  G.  Hostetter. 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(561)  21 


CHICAGO 


There  were  two  additions  at  the  Armour 
Avenue  Christian  church  (colored)  the  past 
month.  Mr.  Cottirain  reports  the  church  has 
had  two  successive  rally  Sundays. 

Will  F.  Shaw  reported  two  additions  at  the 
Sheffield  avenue  church  last  Sunday. 

The  Evanston  church  had  a  Harvest  Home 
celebration  last  Sunday.  The  church  was 
decorated  with  emblems  of  the  fall  time.  The 
choir  prepared  special  music.  The  program 
of  the  day  included  all  the  regular  services, 
a  sunrise  prayer-meeting  and  a  praise  service 
in  the  afternoon.  C.  G.  Kindred,  of  Engle- 
wood,  and  Will  F.  Shaw  of  the  North  Side 
church,  spoke  at  the  afternoon  meeting.  The 
church  was  packed  at  the  evening  service, 
and  the  Sunday-school  attendance  was  205. 
The  collections  for  the  day  were  nearly  eighty 
dollars.  Visitors  were  present  from  other 
churches,  two  coming  from  Batavia.  Every- 
thing indicates  a  good  year  for  the  church. 

C.  M.  Kreidler  reports  one  addition  at  the 
West  End  church  last  Sunday.  There  have 
been  five  additions  the  last  two  weeks. 

The  Metropolitan  church  is  instituting  some 
institutional  features  in  its  work.  A  tennis 
court  is  being  operated  for  the  young  people 
and  some  gymnasium  classes  will  be  organ- 
ized this  winter. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Morrison,  celebrated 
their  second  wedding  anniversary  last  Satur- 
day. As  a  token  of  their  esteem,  the  Monroe 
street  church  presented  Mrs.  Morrison  a  ticket 
to  accompany  her  husband  to  New  Orleans  to 
the  International  Convention  of  Christian 
churches. 

E.  J.  Arnot  preached  at  Batavia  last  Sun- 
day. 

There  were  three  additions  at  the  Memorial 
church  last  Sunday.  Dr.  Willett  is  now  in 
his  pulpit  every  Sunday. 

A  number  of  Disciples  from  Chicago  are 
planning  to  attend  the  convention  at  New 
Orleans  this  week.  Among  those  who  are 
going  are  Dr.  Willett,  C.  C.  Morrison,  0.  F. 
Jordan  and  Mrs.  F.  L.  Childs. 

The  church  at  South  Chicago  is  arranging 
a  union  prayer-meeting  with  the  Baptist 
church  in  the  same  neighborhood.  This  ar- 
rangement to  last  for  two  or  three  months. 
The  design  of  this  is  to  cultivate  closer  fel- 
lowship between  the  two  churches. 

The  Disciples'  Divinity  House  is  opening 
this  week.  Both  Dr.  Willett  and  Dr.  Gates 
are  offering  courses.  Dr.  Gates  will  give  a 
course  on  "The  History  and  Principles  of 
Christian  Union."  Dr.  Willett  will  give  the 
following  courses:  "Deuteronomy,"  "A  Sur- 
vey of  Hebrew  History,"  "A  History  of  Israel 
from  Solomon  to  the  Exile."  Dr.  Willett  will 
have  a  Sunday  morning  class  on  the  "Social 
Teachings  of  the  Priests."  This  will  be 
attended  by  undergraduates  of  the  university. 

A  number  of  new  men  have  arrived  in 
Chicago  to  study  in  the  Disciples'  Divinity 
House.  The  new  students  are  G.  W.  Sarvis, 
of  Des  Moines;  Mrs.  Sarvis,  Luke  Stewart, 
J.  T.  Arnot,  E.  J.  Arnot,  J.  C.  Williams,  T. 
H.  Conrad.  Some  of  the  former  students  who 
will  be  in  residence  are  H.  F.  Burns,  R.  W. 
Gentry,  C.  E.  Rainwater,  A.  J.  Saunders, 
Mark  Peckham,  Guy  Hoover,  W.  D.  Endres 
and  C.  A.  Exley. 

F.  C.  Cothran  was  a  caller  at  the  Christian 
Century  office  this  week.  He  took  home  a 
copy  of  "Historical  Documents"  which  should 
be  in  the  library  of  every  preacher  in  our 
brotherhood. 


Geo.  A.  Campbell  is  preaching  at  the  even- 
ing services  of  the  combined  church  in  Austin 
this  month.  Next  monta  Rev.  Mr.  Martin, 
the  Congregational  preacher,  will  take  the 
evening  services  and  Mr.  Campbell  will 
preach  at  the  morning  services. 

R.  W.  Gentry  resigned  as  assistant  pastor 
of  the  Memorial  church.  This  was  according 
to  the  union  agreement.  Rev.  R.  N.  Van 
Doren,  editor  of  the  Baptist  Standard, 
will  probably  be  called  to  succeed  Mr.  Gentry. 
Dr.  Willett  and  Rev.  Mr.  Van  Doren  will 
make  a  strong  team  for  the  work  of  the 
Memorial  church. 

On  Nov.  12,  at  Chicago,  the  Baptist  Broth- 
erhood Convention  will  assemble,  and  one  of 
their  main  themes  is  the  relation  of  Baptist 
laymen  to  the  evangelization  of  the  sixty-one 
millions  of  non-Christians  who  constitute  the 
field  of  that  church. 


DAVID  WALK. 


The  passing  of  Rev.  David  Walk  has  been 
recorded  in  the  secular  press.  He  was  one 
of  the  "old  guard,"  a  public  servant  of 
Christ  for  fifty-six  years.  His  death  took 
place  in  Galveston,  Texas,  Sept.  15.  Some  of 
our  strongest  churches  have  been  his  pastor- 
ates— Indianapolis,  Cincinnati,  Kansas  City 
and  the  Linden  Street  church  of  Kansas  City. 
He  was  one  of  the  last  of  the  pioneer  preach- 
ers. Among  his  associates  were  Campbell, 
Longan,  Johnson.  Errett,  W.  T.  Moore  and 
J.  W.  McGarvey.  His  last  two  years  were 
spent  for  the  most  part  in  Chicago. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  the  Chris- 
tian Banner,  the  state  paper  of  Michigan.  A 
good  statement  is  made  of  the  state  of  our 
plea  in  Michigan.  Attention  is  called  to 
important  cities  such  as  Jackson,  Bay  City, 
Niles  and  Port  Huron,  where  we  have  no 
church.  In  Detroit  we  have  five  churches, 
two  of  them  cooperating  in  the  missionary 
enterprises.  There  are  two  churches  in  Grand 
Rapids.  It  is  apparent  that  our  people  have 
not  yet  attacked  the  city  problem  in  Michi- 
gan  as  should  be  done. 


W.  M.  Mindell  had  a  great  meeting  at  Old- 
field,  Missouri.  There  were  thirty  confes- 
sions and  five  other  additions.  There  had 
been  no  church  in  this  town  but  one  will  now 
be   organized. 

G.  H.  Bassett  and  Oscar  Marks  held  a  two 
weeks'  meeting  at  Keytesville,  Missouri,  with 
twenty-nine  additions. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  a  souvenir  brochure  of 
recent  Baptist  and  Christian  church  buildings 
constructed  by  Geo.  W.  Kramer,  architect,  of 
New  York  City.  Mr.  Kramer  has  done  more 
than  any  man  among  the  Disciples  to  develop 
good  taste  in  the  matter  of  church  archi- 
tecture. His  recent  achievement  in  the  beau- 
tiful Euclid  Ave.  Church  in  Cleveland  is  a 
conspicuous   illustration   of   his   work. 


A.  A.  Doak  arranged  all  day  services  Sept. 
27  in  the  church  at  Colfax,  Washington.  The 
attendance  in  the  Bible-school  was  103.  S. 
P.  Schooling,  of  Pullman,  Washington, 
preached  acceptably  both  morning  and  even- 
ing. A  platform  meeting  was  held  in  the 
afternoon.  There  was  one  baptism  and  four 
other  accessions  for  the  day.     The  additions 


for  two  Sundays  are  twenty -two.  It  is  a 
great  joy  to  the  struggling  church  in  this 
county-seat  town  to  experience  this  growth. 

Our  crowded  columns  will  not  allow  us  this 
week  to  fulfil  the  promise  made  in  last  week's 
issue  to  begin  our  series  of  editorials  on  the 
"Means  of  Grace."  The  articles  will  be  forth- 
coming  in   subsequent    issues. 

November  22  is  Children's  Day  for  Home 
Missions.  For  years  this  day  has  been  grow- 
ing in  favor  with  the  Bible  schools,  and 
with  the  present  scheme  of  co-operation  be- 
tween the  state  superintendents  and  George 
B.  Ranshaw,  of  the  Home  Board,  there  is 
bright  prospect  that  this  year  the  schools 
will  give  Home  Missions  the  emphasis  long 
deserved,  but  never  oefore  accorded  to  this 
important  and  fundamental  interest. 

A  number  of  suggestive  and  helpful  leaf- 
lets pertaining  to  the  proper  and  profitable 
observance  of  Children's  Day  for  Home  Mis- 
sions have  been  issued  by  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society.  A  very  lively 
campaign  is  being  waged  with  the  high  aim 
of  enlisting  every  school  in  the  support  of 
state  and  national  home  missions.  State 
superintendents  are  pushing  the  schools 
along  this  line  with  an  enthusiasm  suggestive 
of  the  late  teacher-training  campaign.  Of 
one  thing  there  seems  little  doubt.  More 
Bible  schools  will  observe  Children's  Day  in 
November  than  ever  lined  up  in  a  single 
year  for  Home   Missions. 

Despite  the  tight  times  the  Sunday-schools 
made  a  gain  of  $504.04  in  their  support  of 
Home  Missions  last  year.  The  campaign 
for  the  Centennial  Year  is  now  thoroughly 
organized  and  national  and  state  secretaries 
are  throwing  wonderful  energy  into  the  prep- 
aration  for   the   day.     No   less   than    a   half 


LIFE'S   ROAD 
Smoothed  by  Change  of  Food. 


Worry  is  a  big  load  to  carry  and  an 
unnecessary  one.  When  accompanied  by 
indigestion  it  certainly  is  cause  for  the 
blues. 

But  the  whole  trouble  may  be  easily 
thrown  off  and  life's  road  be  made  easy  and 
comfortable  by  proper  eating  and  the  culti- 
vation of  good  cheer.  Hear  what  a  Troy 
woman  says: 

"Two  years  ago  I  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Grape-Nuts  and  have  used  the  food  once 
a  day  and  sometimes  twice,  ever  since. 

"At  the  time  I  began  to  use  it  life  was 
a  burden.  I  was  for  years  afflicted  with 
bilious  sick  headache,  caused  by  indigestion, 
and  nothing  seemed  to  relieve  me. 

"The  trouble  became  so  severe  I  had  to 
leave  my  work  for  days  at  a  time. 

"My  nerves  were  in  such  a  state  I  could 
not  sleep  and  the  doctor  said  I  was  on  the 
verge  of  nervous  prostration.  I  saw  an  adv. 
concerning  Grape-Nuts  and  bought  a  package 
for  trial. 

"What  Grape-Nuts  has  done  for  me  is 
certainly  marvelous.  I  can  now  sleep  like  a 
child,  am  entirely  free  from  the  old  trouble 
and  have  not  had  a  headache  in  over  a  year. 
I  feel  like  a  new  person.  I  have  recom- 
mended it  to  others.  One  man  I  knew  ate 
nothing  but  Grape -Nuts,  while  working  on 
the  ice  all  winter,  and  said  he  never  felt 
better  in  his  life." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full   of  human  interest. 


22  (562) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  190$ 


dozen  states  have  announced  a  determination 
to  nalize  the  Centennial  motto,  "Every 
School  in  Line  for  1909."  Sunday-school 
superintendents  everywhere  are  requested  to 
fall   into  line. 


KENTUCKY  WORK  AND  WORKERS  IN 
SEPTEMBER. 

J.  W.  Masters  was  in  Harlan  county 
twenty  days,  holding  a  meeting  at  Baxter,  in 
addition  to  being  at  the  dedication  of  the 
house  of  worship  at  Harlan  Court  House. 
He  has  accomplished  a  splendid  work  in  build- 
ing the  house  at  that  county  seat.  He  bap- 
tized eight  people  during  the  month. 

W.  J.  Cocke  had  a  fine  month  as  to  results 
in  several  ways.  Thirty  added,  twenty-four 
by  confession  and  baptism.  He  is  in  a  meet- 
ing now  at  Pembroke,  and  the  latter  part 
of  the  month  is  not  included  in  above  state- 
ment. 

J.  W.  Edwards  added  three  in  Hardin 
county  in  a  needy  field.  He  is  working  in 
some  destitute  fields. 

Two  added  is  the  work  of  A.  Sanders  in 
Big  Sandy  Valley.  He  announces  that  Carey 
E.  Morgan  has  agreed  to  rededicate  the  house 
of  worship. 

Robert  Kirby  added  eight  in  Cumberland 
and  Adair  counties. 

Louis  A.  Kohler  was  two  Sundays  at  Brom- 
ley.   Work  about  as  usual. 

The  work  at  Jackson  moves  on  about  as  it 
has  for  some  months.  C.  M.  Summers,  the 
preacher,  says  that  the  financial  part  of  it  is 
hard  to  keep  up. 

There  was  one  addition  in  J.  B.  Flinchum's 
Breathitt  county  work. 

Forty-two  additions  constitute  a  part  of 
the  splendid  results  of  the  work  of  Z.  Ball 
during  the  past  month. 

There  were  thirteen  added  at  Latonia  dur- 
ing August  and  September  at  regular  services. 
Audiences  fine  and  work  excellent  in  every 
way. 

D.  G.  Combs  had  thirteen  additions  during 
the  month.  He  is  now  in  the  evangelistic 
field  and  is  in  great  demand  in  Eastern 
Kentucky. 

Two  additions  at  Jellico,  and  Raymond  G. 
Sherrer  reports  matters  as  moving  on  very 
well. 

H.  H.  Thompson  reports  six  added,  five  of 
them  by  baptism.  He  has  held  a  meeting  at 
Mouth  of  Marrowbone,  not  far  from  Hellier, 
and  will  be  at  the  latter  place  in  October  for 
meeting.  Elkhorn  City  will  also  have  his  help 
in  a  meeting  very  soon. 

It  is  noticeable  that  a  considerable  number 
of  the  workers  have  not  indicated  the  results 
of  the  month's  work.  Only  about  half  of  the 
men  have  told  us  what  they  are  doing.  We 
insist  that  every  man  shall  report. 

H.  W.  Elliott  was  at  work  all  the  month. 
While  a  number  of  our  strong  churches  failed 
to  help  us  up  to  the  time  of  the  Hopkinsville 
convention  and  many  of  the  smaller  churches 
that  we  hoped  to  have  help  from,  failed  us, 
still  we  were  able  to  report  an  advance  over 
the  past  year  in  amount  paid  by  the  churches 
and  also  in  the  number  contributing.  The 
receipts  of  the  month  to  time  of  convention 
amounted  to  $1,007.56. 

We  are  now  hard  at  work  on  another  year. 
Already  letters  have  been  sent  out  relative 
to  the  November  offering.  Matter  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  printer  to  be  used  for  stimulat-  , 
ing  interest  in  our  state  work.  A  leaflet  en- 
titled:  "Greater  Kentucky  Missions"  will  be 


ready  in  a  few  days  for  broadcast  distribu- 
tion. Letters  to  be  used  by  the  preacher  or 
officers  and  coin  pockets  can  be  had  for  the 
asking.  We  hope  that  the  brethren  will  order 
this  material  freely  and  use  it  diligently. 
A  Great  Blunder  to  Put  Off  the  State 
Offering. 

Too  much  emphasis  cannot  be  iaid  on  the 
necessity  of  taking  the  offering  at  the  time 
appointed  by  the  churches  that  expect  to  take 
a  special  offering  for  the  work.  A  few 
churches  have  adopted  a  missionary  plan 
other  than  days  set  apart;  but  the  great 
majority  expect  to  take  an  offering  for  this 
work  especially,  if  they  expect  to  help  it  at 
all.  Put  it  off  now  and  it  gets  in  the  way 
of  every  thing  else,  or  else  is  pushed  out  of 
the  way  by  every  thing  else.  Let  the  whole 
church  in  Kentucky  move  forward  in  Novem- 
ber and  make  it  a  really  great  month  for  our 
work. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Sec. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  Oct.  2,  1908. 


LAYMEN'S  MOVEMENT  PROGRESS. 


By  J.  Campbell  White,  General  Secretary. 

Remarkable  progress  continues  to  charac- 
terize the  development  of  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement.  Not  only  is  the  world 
ripe  for  a  great  advance  on  the  part  of  the 
church,  but  the  men  of  the  church  seem  eager 
for  something  more  worth  while  than  ma- 
terial gain  to  which  to  devote  their  best  intel- 
ligence and  energy. 

At  the  present  moment,  a  national  cam- 
paign is  on  in  Canada,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  movement.  At  twenty  centers,  from 
Sydney  on  the  Atlantic,  to  Victoria,  on  the 
Pacific,  campaigns  are  being  conducted  dur- 
ing September  and  October.  The  one  ques- 
tion being  considered  at  all  of  these  centers 
is  this:  Will  Canada  evangelize  her  share  of 
the  world  ? 

At  this  writing,  six  of  the  twenty  cam- 
paigns have  been  held.  Without  exception 
they  have  been  marked  by  intense  interest 
and  profound  conviction.  Every  city  visited, 
at  each  of  which  there  were  representatives 
present  from  the  surrounding  district,  clear 
and  unequivocal  answers  have  been  given  to 
the  above  question  which  unifies  the  whole 
series.  It  is  estimated  by  Canadian  mission- 
ary leaders  that  the  churches  of  the  Domin- 
ion, numbering  about  900,000  communicants, 
should  evangelize  forty  millions  of  people  in 
the  non-Christian  world.  The  various  denomi- 
nations in  Canada,  and  one  city  after 
another,  are  seriously  accepting  their  pro- 
portion of  this  responsibility,  involving  as  it 
does  in  many  cases,  the  trebling  or  quadrupl- 
ing of  their  aggregate  missionary  offerings. 

Every  Missionary  Board  in  Canada  is  co- 
operating to  the  full  extent  of  its  power,  in 
this  interdenominational  national  campaign. 
One  or  more  of  the  secretaries  of  each  board 
is  making  the  trip  to  the  Pacific  coast,  to 
participate  in  the  meetings.  A  large  number 
of  business  men,  at  their  own  expense,  are 
traveling  long  distances  to  assist  in  enlisting 
the  laymen  of  all  Canada  in  this  splendid 
enterprise.  At  least  four  of  them  are  taking 
the  trip  all  the  way  from  Toronto  to  Van-, 
couver  in  this  way.  One  of  the  most  promi- 
nent and  successful  business  men  of  Toronto 
has  publicily  declared  that  he  will  never  add 
another  dollar  to  his  capital,  but  will  here- 
after devote  his  whole  income  to  the  exten- 
sion of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. 


A  splendid  contributioin  to  the  success  of 
the  meetings  in  the  Maratime  Provinces  was 
made  by  Mr.  D.  F.  Wilber,  the  American 
Consul-General  at  Halifax.  He  gave  a  week 
of  his  time  to  attending  four  of  the  city  cam- 
paigns. His  story  is  very  remarkable.  Three 
years  ago  he  went  to  Singapore  as  the  Ameri- 
can Consul-General,  as  he  himself  says,  "a 
man  of  the  world!"  During  his  two  years' 
residence  there,  the  evidence  of  the  trans- 
forming power  of  the  gospel  upon  the  heathen 
all  about  him,  was  so  overwhelming,  that 
both  he  and  his  wife  surrendered  their  own 
lives  to  Christ,  and  now  count  it  their  chief 
joy  to  promote  the  world-wide  kingdom.  It 
was  a  very  discerning  remark  he  made  to- 
me during  the  week  we  spent  together,  when 
he  said,  "Nothing  is  doing  so  much  to  produce 
cordial  relations  between  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  as  this  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement." 

It  was  thought  best  to  have  the  Canadian 
national  campaign  during  the  period  preced- 
ing the  presidential  election  in  the  United 
States.  As  soon  as  the  election  excitement  is 
over,  the  schedule  of  Laymen's  Movement 
Campaigns  in  the  United  States  will  begin. 
On  Nov.  10  and  11,  at  St.  Louis,  the  laymen 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  are  gath- 
ering to  launch  their  denominational  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  add  a  million  dollars  annually  for 
the  next  four  years,  to  the  foreign  missionary 
offerings  of  that  church. 

On  Nov.  14,  at  Boston,  the  General  Com- 
mittee of  the  Laymen's  Movement,  consisting 
of  over  100  laymen  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  will  hold  its  an- 
nual meeting.  Many  of  the  members  of  the 
committee  will  remain  to  assist  in  the  great 
interdenominational  campaign  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  movement,  to  be  held  in  Boston,. 
Nov.  15  to  22. 

On  Dec.  3-6,  the  first  Interdenominational 
State  Convention  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  will  be  held  at  Atlanta.  All  de- 
nominations are  co-Operating  to  bring 
together  their  best  laymen  from  all  parts  of 


NO    GUSHER 
But  Tells   Facts   About   Postum. 


"We  have  used  Postum  for  the  past  eight 
years,"  writes  a  Wis.,  lady,  ''and  drink  it 
three   times   a   day.     We   never  tire   of   it. 

"For  several  years  I  could  scarcely  eat 
anything  on  account  of  dyspepsia,  bloating 
after  meals,  palpitation,  sick  headache — in 
fact  was  in  such  misery  and  distress  I  tried 
living  on  hot  water  and  toast  for  nearly  a 
year. 

"I  had  quit  coffee,  the  cause  of  my  trouble,, 
and  was  using  hot  water,  but  this  was  not 
nourishing. 

"Hearing  of  Postum  T  began  drinking  it 
and  my  ailments  disappeared,  and  now  I  can 
eat  anything  I   want  without  trouble. 

"My  parents  and  husband  had  about  the- 
same  experience.  Mother  would  often  suffer 
after  eating,  while  yet  drinking  coffee.  My 
husband  was  a  great  coffee  drinker  and  suf- 
fered  from   indigestion   and   headache. 

"After  he  stopped  coffee  and  besran  Postum 
both  ailments  left  him.  He  will  not  drink 
anything  else  now  and  we  have  it  three 
times  a  day.  T  could  write  more  but  am  no- 
gusher — only  state  plain   facts." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co..  Battle  Creek,. 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one- 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine,, 
true,  and  full   of  human  interest. 


October  10,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(563)  23 


the  state.  The  movement  has  now  reached 
the  stage  when  it  can  only  meet  the  demands 
upon  it  by  dealing  with  states  as  units. 
Four  state  conventions  are  already  fixed  for 
Georgia,  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin. 
Several  others  will  be  held  during  the  winter. 
It  is  expected  in  this  way  to  be  able  to  prop- 
agate the  spirit  of  the  movement  most 
rapidly   and   effectively. 

The  movement  has  now  eight  secretaries 
giving  their  time  to  answering  a  fraction  of 
the  calls  that  come  for  the  presentation  of 
the  work.  Three  of  these  are  secretaries  of 
the  general  movement,  Mr.  Herbert  K.  Cas- 
key,  of  Philadelphia,  having  joined  the  force 
recently.  One  secretary  is  employed  by  the 
Canadian  council  of  the  movement.  Two  are 
engaged  in  rfie  movement  in  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  one  each  in  the 
Southern  Methodist  and  Southern  Baptist 
Laymen's  Movements.  At  least  two  other 
denominational  movements  are  now  seeking 
suitable  secretaries. 

Thus  on  every  hand,  the  spirit  of  the  move- 
ment spreads,  further  and  faster  than  any 
one  can  trace  or  record.  God  is  at  work,  and 
we  can  only  see  or  understand  a  fraction  of 
his  product  in  the  lives  of  bis  people. 

My  confidence  grows  stronger  as  the  provi- 
dential indications  multiply,  that  the  greatest 
missionary  development  of  human  history  is 
upon  us.  It  will  be  accompanied  by  the 
greatest  revival  which  the  church  has  ever 
experienced.  By  undertaking  to  save  the 
world,  the  church  itself  will  be  saved  from 
materialism,  formalism,  commercialism,  and 
indifference  to  the  will  of  God. 


BIBLE   SCHOOL   RALLY   IN   ST.   LOUIS. 


On  Bible  Study  Day,  Sept.  27,  J.  H.  Bryan 
spoke  in  the  forenoon  at  the  Fourth  church, 
St.  Louis,  and  I  spoke  at  the  same  hour  at 
Compton  Heights,  at  the  united  services  of 
Bible  school  and  church.  In  the  afternoon 
during  a  rally  of  all  the  churches  in  St. 
Louis,  at  Compton  Heights  church,  at  which 
J.  H.  Hardin,  J.  H.  Bryan,  Earl  Wilfley,  and 
others,  made  addresses  on  Teacher-Train- 
ing, the  Adult  Bible  Class  movement,  etc. 
There  was  good  attendance  of  representa- 
tives of  all  our  churches  in  the  city,  but  on 
account  of  the  continuous  rain  some  were 
not  represented.  During  the  hour  following, 
the  cburcnes  indicated  their  purpose  to  enlist 
Teacher-Training  classes  with  the  numbers 
here  given:  Compton  Heights  100,  Clifton 
Heights  40,  Fourth  Church  100,  First  Church 
50,  Hamilton  Avenue  40,  with  encouraging 
indications  from  other  points  that  they  will 
be  in  line.  It  was  a  happy  day  closing  with 
an  address  at  night  by  Bryan  at  Compton 
Heights,  Hardin  at  night  at  the  Fourth 
Church.  There  were  many  evidences  of  in- 
creasing interest  in  the  minds  of  our  St. 
Louis  brethren  on  the  subject  of  our  Bible 
school  work.  During  the  afternoon  rally 
the  St.  Louis  Officers'  and  Teachers'  Union 
which  I  organized  two  years  ago,  was 
resuscitated,  with  every  indication  that  it 
will  live  and  thrive  from  this  on.  It  will 
soon  be  unanimous  in  St.  Louis. 

J.  H.  Hardin,  State  Supt., 
311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


gin  a  month's  Bible  school  campaign  among 
the  churches  of  Clay  county,  to  make  it 
unanimous  in  that  count j.  The  county  board 
will  pay  his  salary  and  expenses  for  four 
weeks.  Clay  is  one  of  the  most  important 
counties  in  the  state,  or  any  other  state,  and 
a  victory  there  will  mean  a  world  of  good 
to  the  Bible  school  cause  everywhere. 

In  November  Brother  Bryan  will  go  to 
Lincoln  county  for  a  similar  canvass  of  that 
great  county.  In  May  he  will  make  a  similar 
canvass  of  good  old  Shelby  county  on  like 
terms ;  and  historic  Clark  county  speaks  of 
wanting  him  for  a  month.  Other  counties 
may  take  the  hint,  and  if  they  desire  to 
undertake  such  a  campaign,  let  them  write 
me  about  the  matter  at  once.  If  we  cannot 
make  Missouri  unanimous  all  at  once,  we 
propose  to  fight  it  out  by  counties. 

J.  H.  Hardin,  State  Supt., 
311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    RECEIPTS. 


Comparative  Statement  for  the   Last  Seven 

Days  of  September  as  Compared  With 

Last   Year. 


Churches : 

For  last  year   $14,377.22 

For  this  year 11,236.64 

A  falling  off  of   $  3,140.58 

Individuals : 

For  last  year   $7,205.25 

For   this   year    . . . 2,776.41 

A  falling  off  of   $4,318.41 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  has  been  a 
total  falling  off  in  receipts  as  compared  with 
last  year,  of  $7,459.42.  This  can  be  ac- 
counted for  by  a  bequest  which  was  received 
last  year  amounting  to  $6,655. 

During  the  last  week  of  September  there 
was  a  falling  off  of  only  19  in  the  number  of 
contributing  churches  as  compared  with  last 
year.  Nearly  every  church  that  sent  an 
offering  made  one  of  the  following  excuses: 
Drouth,  short  crops,  hard  times,  September's 
heat,  people  not  returned  from  vacations, 
heavy  rains   and  the  presidential   election. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  churches  will  continue 
to  do  their  best  with  offerings  in  October. 
Many  of  our  very  best  churches  have  not 
responded  at  all.  They  will  certainly  be 
heard  from  in  October  because  they  are 
regular    contributors. 

The  day  that  this  is  written,  Sept.  30,  our 
books  have  closed,  showing  a  falling  behind 
in  the  total  of  our  receipts  from  new  sources 
of  $5,016.11.  This  is  not  so  bad  for  hard 
times.  In  the  number  of  loans  closed  and 
the  amount  paid  in  closing  these  loans,  we 
have  had  the  biggest  year  in  our  history. 
Eighty-seven  loans  were  closed,  aggregating 
$170,325. 

Remit  to  G.  W.  Muekley,  Cor.  Sec,  500 
Water  Works  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


THE   BOOKS   CLOSED. 


COUNTY  CAMPAIGNS  MAKE  IT 
UNANIMOUS. 


October  1st  J.  H.   Brvau.  our  Adult   Bible 
Class  superintendent  and  field  man,  will  be- 


The  missionary  year  of  the  Foregn  Society 
closed  Sept.  30. 

It  is  well  known  that  during  practically 
the  whole  year  the  work  was  somewhat  hin- 
dered by  the  financial  depression  and  political 
agitation.  However,  the  year  has  been  one 
full  of  richest  blessings,  both  at  home  and 
on  the  mission  fields. 


The  churches,  as  churches,  have  taken  no 
backward  step;  3,457,  a  gain  of  42,  responded 
to  the  call.  They  gave  $128,347.00,  an  in- 
crease over  the  previous  year  of  $4,879.00. 
An  will  be  glad  also  to  learn  of  24  new  living- 
link  churches,  the  largest  number  in  any  one 
year  in  our  history.  The  Christian  Endeavor 
societies,  bequests,  miscellaneous  receipts,  all 
show  an  increase.  The  number  of  personal 
offerins  was  almost  doubled.  There  was  a 
loss,  however,  in  the  amount  received  from 
this  source.  We  regret  to  report  a  small  loss 
in  both  the  number  and  amount  from  the 
Sunday-schools. 

The  total  number  of  offerings  of  all  classes 
reached  the  splendid  figures  of  9,898,  showing 
a  gain  in  number  of  offerings  of  748,  which  is 
an  unusual  gain.  This  increase  in  different 
gifts  indicates  clearly  an  ever  increasing  in- 
terest. 

A  heavy  loss  was  sustained  in  annuity 
gifts.  Only  $7,700.00  was  received  from  this 
source,  a  loss  of  $28,550.00.  The  financial 
depression  made  it  impossible  for  a  number 
of  friends  to  command  their  funds,  who  ex- 
pected to  give  in  this  way.  Last  year  we  had 
some  exceptionally  large  gifts  on  this  plan. 

The  total  receipts  of  the  year  reached  $274,- 
324.00,  a  loss  of  $31,210.00. 

Notwithstanding  this  loss  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  report  the  unprecedented  month  of  Sep- 
tember, when  the  regular  receipts  reached  the 
splendid  sum  of  $68,606.00,  a  gain  of  $5,450. 
It  is  a  pleasure  also  to  report  this,  the  great- 
est month  of  receipts  in  the  history  of  the 
Foreign  vsociety. 

This  statement  would  not  be  complete 
without  mentioning  the  important  fact  that 
twenty-four  new  missionaries  were  sent  to 
the  field,  and  that  this  is  by  far  the  largest 
number  ever  before  sent  out  in  any  one 
year. 

The  faithfulness  of  the  missionaries,  the 
new  stations  opened,  the  great  increase  in 
the  attendance  in  the  schools  and  colleges, 
the  expansion  of  the  native  evangelistic 
staff,  the  increased  enlargement  and  effici- 
ency of  the  medical  work,  together  with  the 
growing  interest  at  home,  all  combine  to 
make  this  the  greatest,  all-around  record  our 
people  have  ever  made  in  the  regions  beyond, 
beyond. 

F.  M.  Rains, 
S.  J.   Corey, 

Secretaries. 

Cincinnati,    Ohio. 


The  Christian  Center  is  an  interesting  insti- 
tutional work,  one  of  the  few  in  our  entire 
brotherhood.  It  is  located  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
on  North  Fulton  avenue.  Some  features 
are  worthy  of  special  note.  There  are  two 
Bible  schools,  one  using  the  International 
lessons,  the  other  using  the  Blakeslee.  It 
will  be  interesting  to  watch  and  see  which 
is  the  more  successful.  The  church  provides 
access  to  library  facilities  of  200,000  volumes. 
The  church  has  a  Savings  Bank  for  the 
children.  There  is  a  reading  room  that  is 
open  every  day.  A  weekly  paper  is  circu- 
lated free  of  charge.  Such  a  program  ought 
to  be  a  compelling  one  in  a  city  like  Balti- 
more. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson  H.  Trimble  are 
the   ministers. 


— Twenty  years  ago  a  German  taught  the 
Japanese  how  to  make  shell  buttons.  Now 
Japan  is  exporting  shell  buttons  to  Germany, 
France  and  other  countries. 


24  (564) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(135)  7 


FIRST  OF  ALL. 


This  is  the  Centennial  Year!  We  have 
something  to  do.  It  also  happens  to  be 
the  twentieth  century  and  nothing  goes 
without    printer's    ink. 

One  hundred  years!  Yes,  and  your  word 
printed  will  go  a  hundred  times  as  far  and 
reach  a  hundred  times  as  many  people  as 
if  you  merely  say  it.  Again,  journalism 
divides  the  expense  of  ordinary  printed 
matter  by  a  hundred  and  multiplies  its 
power  by  another  hundred.  I  am  not  argu- 
ing, I  am  stating  facts.  If  you  are  not 
ready  to  accept  them,  go  back  into  the 
thirteenth  century  and  vegetate. 

First  of  all  in  the  centennial  advance  we 
must  have  means  of  communication.  Make 
the  circulation  of  Christian  newspapers 
unanimous!  Go  after  subscribers  like  poli- 
ticians hunt  votes,  like  anglers  seek  Bass, 
like  salesmen  pursue  orders.  Don't  depend 
upon  paid  solicitors.  Use  them  where  you 
can.  Give  them  the  honor  due  their  worthy 
and  fruitful  labor.  But  no  country  was 
ever  saved  by  Mercenaries.  The  cause  can- 
not triumph  without  the  white-hot  enthus- 
iasm of  volunteers  in  the  cause  of  truth. 

This  is  a  work  for  Evangelists.  You 
know  what  a  soul-saving  and  soul-keeping 
power  is  the  Christian  press.     Magnify  it! 

Here  is  a  supreme  task  for  pastors  and 
elders.  Let  the  unfailing  weekly  visits  of 
the  papers  help  you  to  shepherd  the  flock 
over  which  the  Holy  Spirit  has  made  you 
overseers.  Multiply  one  pastoral  call  on  the 
head  of  the  household  into  fifty-two  times 
as  many  as  there  are  persons  in  that  home. 
It  will  find  every  member  every  week.  But 
if  it  fails  once  or  forty  times,  it  will  not 
get   discouraged! 


What  a  chance  for  the  deacons!  The  man 
who  reads,  pays.  The  man  who  knows, 
works.  The  disciple  who  had  a  church 
paper  in  his  former  home,  brings  his  letter 
at  once  to  the  church  when  he  moves! 

For  a  glorious  centennial  with  realized 
aims  in  Evangelism,  Bible  schools,  Missions, 
Education,  Benevolence  and  all  the  grace  and 
power  of  Christian  living,  let  everybody  de- 
vote the  first  days  of  October  to  putting 
this  paper  into  every  home.  Begin  now  and 
never  stop  until  you  have  done  it!  Organize 
for  it  as  you  would  to  build  a  church  or 
work   up   a   revival! 

W.  R.  \varren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


THE    CENTENNIAL    SESSION    AT    NEW 
ORLEANS. 


In  addition  to  the  address  of  Hugh  Mc- 
Lellan  of  Richmond,  Ky.,  there  will  be  a 
rapid  fire  presentation  of  the  Centennial  from 
every  angle.  These  speeches  of  from  two  to 
five  minutes  each  will  not  be  a  few  im- 
promptu remarks,  but  thoroughly  prepared, 
concentrated  and  electrical  messages  from 
men  who  count  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

C.  S.  Brooks,  New  Castle,  Pa. 

J.  N.  Jessup,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

W.  E.  Ellis,  Cynthiana,  Ky. 

J.   T.   Ogle,  Paris,  Tex. 

C.  H.   Winders,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

U  W.  McCreary,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

0.  W.  Lawrence,  Decatur,  111. 

E.  W.  Elliott,  Selina,  Ala. 

T.  C.  Howe,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

S.  H.  Bartletr,  Painesville,  O. 

E.  J.  Sias,  Frankfort,  Ind. 

H.  0.  Pritchard,  Bethany,  Neb. 

R.  G.  Frank,  Liberty,  Mo. 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Bathe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


TOLIZE0TBE2  BELLS 
v  SWEETEB,  140EE  EUB- 
aABLE,  LOWES  PEICE. 
k  cms  FREE  C  AT  ALOOUE 
—'ESXjXjjS.^^  iellswhy. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


CHURCH 


BELL 


BUCKEYEBELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  ar'knowu  the  woi  Id 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low   prices. 

Write  lor  catalog  and  estimate.  Establislud  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  F..  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BIT!  I  Q 

Steel  Alloy  Church  and  school  Bells.     cg*Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


MmTATIOHS 
lANNOUNCEMEN 

CALLING  CARIW 
|  Pine  STATIONED 

Send/nt  Samplm 


KEUKA      COLLEGE 
Lake   Keuka,  IN.  Y. 

Controlled  by  Disciples  and  Free  Baptists  in  a  union  recently  effected 
and  reported  by  Joseph  A.  Serena  in  the  Christian  Century  of  Sept.  24. 


VOL.  XXV. 


OCTOBER     1  7,     1 908 


NO.  42 


w 


<r 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


Hz 


v^v^vV^v^    v^v  .  v*  A  v.  v  .  vAv 


V^    .  V*  ^VysV^V^V^V 


&>£?<W>?>^^^^^^ 


"Our  responsibility  as  a  people  in  this  crisis  is  very  great.  We  have  come 
to  champion  the  cause  of  Christian  unity.  I  wonder  if  we  understand  what  it 
means  to  espouse  a  great  cause  like  this  in  an  age  like  this.  What  with  our 
frequent  narrowness  and  intolerance  and  delight  in  unnecessary  sharp  words  that 
sting  and  rankle,  I  wonder  if  we  understand.  In  our  war  upon  sectarianism,  we 
ourselves  are  in  danger  of  becoming  the  narrowest  of  sects,  eaten  up  with  the 
canker  of  self-righteousness.  What  an  infinite  task  is  this  we  have  set  for  our- 
selves, to  bring  into  one  all  of  the  factions  of  the  kingdom  with  its  extremes 
of  narrow  dogmatism  and  ultra  latitudinarianism.  There  must  be  in  the  united 
church  a  tolerance  for  great  diversity  of  thought  and  life  if  it  is  to  claim  all  that 

is  Christian How  shall  we  appeal  to  others  to  abandon  their  cherished 

traditions  to  'unite  with  us  in  the  life  that  is  in  Christ,  if  we  ourselves  be  not 
ready.  It  is  well  to  create  a  great  centennial  enthusiasm,  but  our  greatest  need 
is  to  be  "clothed  with  power  from  on  high."  If  I  had  one  prayer  to  make,  it 
would  not  be  for  funds  or  numbers;  it  would  be  for  a  larger  measure  of  the 

spirit  of  Christ Ah,  it  is  not  a  time  for  counting  triumphs;  it  is  a  time 

for  penitance  and  prayer." — Rev.  C.  M.  Chilton  at  New  Orleans. 


•Sharp  C  M 


MayOjJ 


i  b  p 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  CO. 

(Not   Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (566) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


RALLY  DAY  AT  ST.  LOUIS,  MICH. 


A  day  of  blessing  marked  a  visit  to  the  St. 
Louis  Church  on  Oct.  4th.  A  change  of  spirit 
and  condition  was  strongly  evident  during 
the  day.  It  was  Rally  Day  in  reality  and  all 
departments  of  the  church  made  a  healthy 
showing.  Bills  were  paid  and  the  business 
pituation  was  greatly  improved.  A  good 
cheer  service  in  the  afternoon  gave  the  pas- 
tors and  the  Mayor  of  the  city,  Mr.  L.  B. 
Alger  an  opportunity  to  bring  greetings. 
This  was  done  in  a  very  happy  way.  The 
joy  of  the  day  especially  centered  in  the  bap- 
tism of  nine  candidates  in  the  river  in  the 
afternoon.  The  service  was  an  impressive 
one  and  Brother  and  Sister  Bussing  and  their 
earnest  helpers  deserve  much  credit  for  this 
healthy  condition  of  the  church  at  this  point. 
It  shows  the  value  of  plan  and  business  ex- 
ecution in  the  Master's  work.  The  outlook 
for  the  future  of  this  church  is  good. 

F.  P.  Arthur,  Cor.   Sec. 


A  TEN  THOUSAND  DOLLAR  GIFT  TO 
AFRICA. 


The  Lascelle  Station  is  the  name  of  a  new 
mission  opened  up  in  the  Upper  Congo  coun- 
try by  the  Foreign  Society.  This  work  is 
made  possible  by  the  royal  gift  of  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  by  L.  F.  Lascelle,  of  the  Third 
Church,  Danville,  111.  Our  work  in  Central 
Africa  is  captivating  the  hearts  of  our  people 
through  Dr.  Dye's  energetic  presentation  of  it. 


WILL  AID  THE  ANTI-OPIUM  CAMPAIGN 
IN  CHINA. 


The  International  Reform  Bureau,  whose 
headquarters  are  at  Washington,  D.  O,  which 
has  been  the  chief  ally  of  the  British  Anti- 
Opium  Federation  and  the  Missionaries  in 
securing  Anti-Opium  reforms  for  China  and 
the  Philippines,  has  appointed  as  a  special 
secretary  for  China  and  the  Chinese,  Rev. 
E.  W.  Thwing,  new  superintendent  of  the 
Chinese  mission  work  in  Hawaii.  He  has 
been  granted  several  months'  leave  of  absence 
by  the  Hawaiian  Board  of  Missions  to  tour 
China  and  aid  its  government  and  people  in 
the  great  fight  for  the  suppression  of  opium. 

Mr.  Thwing  speaks  both  Chinese  and 
Japanese  fluently,  and  by  public  addresses 
and  private  interviews,  and  also  by  a  Press 
Bureau  will  assist  China  in  its  splendid 
effort  against  opium  smoking.  He  will  also, 
by  the  publications  of  the  opinions  of  eminent 
medical  men  in  the  hospitals  of  China, 
wnich  the  Reform  Bureau  has  collected, 
seek  to  dislodge  the  fallacy  that  long  periods 
are  needed  to  "taper  off"  with  opium  eating 
in  the  guise  of  "pills"  and  "cures,"  and  he 
will  also  bring  scientific  testimony  from 
Germany  and  the  United  States  as  to  the 
harmfulness  of  beer  and  cigarettes  which 
foreigners  are  seeking  to  crowd  into  China 
as  substitutes  for  opium.  His  tour  will,  no 
doubt,  contribute  to  the  effectiveness  of  the 
international  Conference  on  opium,  which 
President  Roosevelt  has  called  to  meet  in 
Snanghai  on  January  1,  1909,  to  which  he 
will  bring  direct  information  as  to  condi- 
tions .  and  sentiment  in  many  parts  of 
China. 


For  Jellies  and  Preserves 

On  the  proper  sealing  of  your  jellies  and  preserves  depends 
their  "keeping.  "  Metal  and  glass  caps  too  often  leak;  tying 
with  paper  is  next  to  useless ;   old  lids  are  often  insecure. 

Simply  pour  Pure  Refined  Paraffine  over  the  tops  of  your 
jellies,  or  dip  the  closed  end  of  the  jar  (after  cooling)  in  melted 

PURE 
REFINED  PARAFFINE 

and  you  v/ill  have  sealed  them  perfectly.  It's  im- 
pervious to  acids,  water,  mold  and  moisture.  Has 
no  taste  or  odor  and  is  perfectly  harmless. 

Pure  Refined  Paraffine  is  used  for  washing,  starch- 
ing and  ironing  and  numerous  other  household  pur- 
poses.     Comes  in  single  cakes  with  full  directions 
inside.      Sold  everywhere.  /ll""1  ■''' ■"""" 

STaniDaRo  oil  company 

(Incorporated) 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  In  fall  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series; 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  1  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY,  358  Dearborn  St.,  CHICAGO,  ILL 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  OCTOBER  17,  1908. 


No.  42 


EDITORIAL 


The  New  Orleans  Convention. 


Last  year  after  the  Norfolk  convention  many  people  woke  up, 
rubbed  their  eyes  and  realized  that  the  decision  to  take  the  National 
Convention  to  New  Orleans  in  1908  was  a  dangerous  if  not  fatal 
error.  It  had  been  decided  on  the  strength  of  a  single  speech. 
The  merits  of  the  question  of  location  were  forgotten.  Through 
the  likening  of  the  infant  church  in  New  Orleans  to  a  baby  needing 
the  especial  care  of  its  mother  the  brotherhood  voted  to  come  to 
New  Orleans  and  look  after  its  foundling.  But  this  sentiment  no 
sooner  prevailed  that  it  was  regretted.  Was  not  this  to  be  the  last 
convention  before  the  Centennial?  And  New  Orleans  is  so  far  away 
from  the  main  population  of  Disciples  that  the  attendance  will  be 
lamentably  small.  Besides,  the  task  of  caring  for  such  a  convention 
is  too  big  for  the  infant   congregation  there. 

But  the  die  was  cast.  And  now  we  are  in  New  Oreans.  And 
"we"  are  a  great  host.  Fully  three  thousand  people  are  here.  The 
streets  teem  with  the  delegates,  the  modest  blue  badges  appear  every- 
where. The  big  hotels  are  full.  You  can  hear  the  clerks  tell  guests 
that  step  up  to  register,  "We  have  not  a  room  left."  The  leaders 
expected  fifteen  hundred  at  the  most,  with  a  more  likely  prediction 
of  about  one  thousand.  Nobody  but  the  little  New  Orleans  church 
and  its  optimistic  pastor  had  expectations  equal  to  the  multitude 
that  has  come.  They  probably  measured  their  expectations  by  the 
work  and  wit  they  had  put  into  the  preparation  for  the  convention. 
They  tell  us  how  the  little  company  of  one  hundred  members  worked 
day  and  night  to  get  the  house  set  in  order  for  our  coming,  how 
the  pastor  gave  up  his  vacation  the  past  summer,  how  every  last 
member  had  something  to  do  and  how  far  into  the  nights  for  weeks 
they   toiled   and   planned. 

And  they  made  good.  No  city  was  ever  better  prepared  for 
entertaining  our  convention  than  this.  If  Pittsburg  can  make 
us  as  comfortable  next  year  we  shall  be  thankful.  The  hotels  were 
ready  and  their  rates  were  reasonable.  The  newspapers  were  ready 
and  have  so  far  shown  more  than  ordinary  intelligence  in  reporting 
our  doings.  The  convention  hall  was  ready  and  it  is  an  ideal  hall, 
just   the   right  size  and  a  joy  to  eye  and  ear. 

The  campaign  of  advertising  carried  on  by  Pastor  W.  M.  Taylor 
prodding  up  preachers  and  church  officers  and  editors  of  our  papers 
was  masterfully  conceived  and  executed.  That  is  the  real  secret 
of  the  attendance  at  this  gathering.  Mr.  Taylor  kept  the  mails 
busy  and  the  newspapers  busy  whetting  the  appetite  of  the  people 
for  a  great  good  time.  Did  we  say  appetite  ?  Well,  that  was  a  good 
word,  for  the>  New  Orleans  committee  had  been  telling  us  for  weeks 
about  the  restaurants  and  hotels  of  their  city  until  our  appetites 
were  keen  and  our  mouths  watering  in  anticipation  of  their  match- 
less cuisine. 

Many  came  a  day  ahead  of  the  convention  and  spent  the  time 
in  seeing  the  sights  of  the  town.  And  New  Orleans  is  an  immensely 
interesting  place  for  visitors  from  the  north.  It  is  perhaps  the 
most  European  of  all  cities  of  our  country.  The  French  quarter 
attracts  everybody  lirst  of  all.  It  abounds  with  objects  of  interest. 
Old  buildings  dating  back  a  century  and  more;  old  curio  shops,  the 
French  market,  the  St.  Louis  Cathedral,  the  Cabildo,  the  Jackson 
statue  and  the  French  restaurants — these  the  visitor  tries  first  of 
all  to  see.  Later  he  take's  a  "Seeing  New  Orleans"  automobile  or  the 
street  car  and  makes  the  trip  up  beautiful  St.  Charles  street  where 
the  city's  finest  residences  are.  Stonewall  Jackson's  grave  jn  one 
of  the  cemeteries  is  only  one  feature  of  interest  in  their  sacred 
gardens  waving  with  glorious  palms  and  magnolias.  Some  took 
the  trip  to  Lake  Pontchatrain.  Many  crossed  the  river  to  Algiers 
to  see  the  huge  dry  docks,  second  largest  in  the  world. 

But  sight  seeing  was  an  incident;  the  convention  and  its  big 
enterprises  were  more  absorbing  than  the  quaint  sights  of  this  exotic 
city.  The  sessions  were  well  attended  from  the  first  night  when  the 
big  M.  E.  church  was  packed  to  hear  Rev.  W.  G.  Menzies,  of  India, 


speak  for  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  The  Women's  sessions  were  inspiring. 
Their  program  was  full.  It  ran  on  schedule  and  with  dignity. 
Their  reports  had  the  ring  of  Centennial  triumph  in  them.  Mrs. 
J.  J.  Zigler  of  New  Orleans  welcomed  the  women  to  the  city.  Rev. 
C  H..  Winders,  of  Indianapolis,  in  an  address  entitled  "While  he 
was  yet  Young"  urged  the  strategic  importance  of  ehidhood  in  mis- 
sions and  all  Christian  work.  The  introduction  of  the  missionaries 
and  the  charge  to  the  newly  elected  officers  by  Rev.  W.  F.  Richard- 
son of  Kansas  City  was  followed  by  an  address  by  Mrs.  N.  E. 
Atkinson,  ex-president  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  which  is  pronounced  by 
many  the  most  exalted  address  of  this  week  of  remarkable  speech- 
making.  Mrs.  Atkinson  out  of  her  long  experience  as  leader  of  this 
mighty  work  brought  forth  both  reminiscence  and  counsel.  Her 
tribute  to  Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses  brought  heaven  near.  The  charm 
of  her  voice  has  not  abated  with  the  years  and  her  elevated  thought 
lacks  no  element  of  vigor  despite  the  long  service  of  her  brain. 

Our  purpose  is  to  give  the  convention  to  our  readers  in  para- 
graphs which  will  perhaps  more  vividly  set  it  forth  than  any 
panoramic  statement  could.  Our  greatest  wish  is  that  all  our 
readers  might  have  enjoyed  the  stimulus  of  this  gathering,  and 
brought  home  to  their  congregations  a  hope  and  consecration  which 
one  learns  here. 


Outgrown  Ideas  of  Mr.  Moninger's  Book. 

The  book  on  "The  New  Testament  Church,"  by  Herbert  Moninger, 
A.  M.,  B.  D.,  furnishes  a  good  illustration  of  what  would  happen 
if  the  dogmatic  atmosphere  of  the  Christian  Standard  should  pervade 
our  entire  brotherhood  and  infect  our  young  men.  Mr.  Moninger  is 
a  young  man  with  some  university  training.  His  popularity  in  Sun- 
day-school circles  is  a  merited  tribute  to  his  genial  character.  He  has 
many  friends  who  are  interested  in  his  future  and  in  this  circle  we 
claim  a  place.  Mr.  Moninger's  book  is  not  an  adequate  expression 
of  Mr.  Moninger,  however.  It  was  written  to  meet  the  demands  of 
an  exacting  employer  who  is  now  engaged  in  building  up  a  constit- 
uency among  the  "antis"  to  replace  those  who  have  been  lost  through 
hostility  to  missions  and  education.  "The  New  Testament  Church" 
was  written  to  sell  in  this  constituency.  Even  to  the  emphasis  upon 
the  use  of  a  small  "d"  in  writing  the  proper  name  "Disciples  of 
Christ,"  it  has  all  the  ear-marks  of  an  antiquated  and  impossible 
point  of  view  that  had  some  currency  among  the  circuit  riders  of 
our  pioneer  days.  Mr.  Moninger  with  his  university  equipment  and 
experience  in  Sunday-school  work  could  write  a  better  book  than 
this.  But  no  better  book  could  ever  secure  the  approval  of  his  employer. 
We  may  thus  see  how  the  genius  of  our  younger  men  may  be 
smothered  by  the  Othello  of  a  thoroughly  alarmed  dogmatism. 

The  fact  of  a  doctrine  being  old  does  not  decrease  its  value.  Some 
of  Plato's  ideas  still  rule  in  the  world  of  thought.  The  New  Testa- 
ment loses  none  of  its  value  through  age.  But  the  clinging  to  old 
and  out-grown  forms  of  thought  is  bad  for  any  people.  We  wish  to 
note  that  in  "The  New  Testament  Church"  there  are  many  archaisms, 
statements  of  things  no  longer  made  by  our  representative  men. 

"The  New  Testament  Church"  presents  briefly  a  point  of  view 
regarding  the  Old  Testament  and  a  mode  of  dividing  it.  It  calls  the 
Old  Testament  "a  prophetic  photograph  of  Christ."  Were  that  true, 
the  coming  of  Christ  would  have  little  significance.  If  Jesus'  doctrine 
of  love,  his  view  of  the  kingdom,  his  matchless  character  had  been 
anticipated  by  the  Old  Testament,  he  would  have  found  scant  welcome 
at  the  hands  of  the  race.  Jewish  rabbis  hold  this  very  view  of  the 
Old  Testament,  of  course.  They  say  that  Jesus  was  a  borrower  and 
an  imitator.  They  insist  that  his  ideas  came  from  Judaism.  As 
against  the  view  of  Mr.  Moninger  and  the  Jewish  rabbis,  we  prefer 
the  view  that  Jesus  brought  something  new  to  the  world  and  that 
no  photograph  of  him  had  ever  been  taken.  The  Old  Testament 
prophets  sketched  the  outlines  of  a  Messianic  figure,  but  Jesus  was 
greater  than  all  their  forecasts. 

"The  New  Testament  Church"  suggests  a  curious  division  of  the 


4  (568) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


Old  Testament.  It  is  true  this  division  was  known  in  certain  circles 
in  days  gone  by,  but  even  there  new  statements  have  come  to  prevail. 
The  book  states  that  the  Old  Testament  should  be  divided  into 
three  parts,  historical  writings,  devotional  writings  and  prophetic 
writings.  If  the  Old  Testament  is  to  be  divided  on  the  basis  of  its 
literary  character  we  must  find  in  the  book,  poetry,  narrative,  preach- 
ing, apocalypse,  etc.  If  we  are  to  divide  the  Old  Testament  on  the 
basis  of  authorship  we  must  mention  the  work  of  priest,  prophet 
and  sage.  Mr.  Moninger's  collection  of  "devotional"  books  is  an  in- 
teresting one.  Who  ever  uses  the  Song  of  Solomon  for  a  devotional 
book?  As  a  collection  of  wedding  hymns  it  had  value,  but  not  to 
lead  to  prayer  and  the  works  of  piety.  Or  if  the  Song  of  Solomon 
is  a  drama  to  prove  that  woman's  love  may  be  proof  against  the 
allurements  of  wealth  or  position,  it  has  value  but  not  the  value  of 
a  prayer-meeting  talk.  Who  reads  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes  for 
devotional  purposes?  It  is  the  wail  of  a  soul  who  has  sunk  deep  in 
the  slough  of  doubt.  As  an  indication  of  a  tendency  among  the 
Hebrews  of  a  certain  period  it  has  value  but  the  value  is  not  the 
same  as  that  of  a  chapter  of  Thomas  A.  Kempis.  Prof.  McGarvey 
was  once  rash  enough  to  say  that  Ecclesiastes  and  the  song  of 
Solomon  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  canon.  But  Mr. 
Moninger  has  presented  an  even  less  justifiable  statement. 

The  arguments  that  are  used  in  the  book  for  the  defence  of  the 
plea  are  outgrown  and  ineffective.  A  great  plea  like  that  of  the 
Disciples  should  have  adequate  presentation  and  the  book  that  is  to 
teach  it  to  our  future  teachers  should  not  limp.  The  argument  of 
immersion  being  the  "safe"  course  is  fallacious.  Of  course  people 
should  be  brought  into  the  church  in  the  proper  way  but  they  must 
have  reasons  that  are  convincing.  Our  baptism  is  not  everywhere 
received.  It  is  not  everywhere  recognized.  A  number  of  Baptists  in 
the  South  would  reimmerse  us.  Even  some  of  our  "antis"  would 
reimmerse  the  progressives.  The  Dunkards  and  the  Dowieites  re- 
ceive only  trine  immersion.  There  is  no  baptism  that  it  universally 
received. 

The  book  also  betrays  its  archaic  point  of  view  in  its  treatment 
of  the  church.  The  church  of  Mr.  Moninger's  book  is  a  skeleton  of 
offices  and  functions  with  no  meat  on  its  bones.  It  is  not  a  living, 
growing  thing,  but  a  piece  of  statuary  set  up  for  inspection.  He 
says  much  of  the  name  of  the  "divine"  creed  (can  anything 
but  a  person  be  divine?),  of  a  definite  form  of  organization,  but 
nothing  of  the  great  task  of  the  church  to  promote  morality, 
to  correct  social  abuses  and  to  usher  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  Mr. 
Moninger  presents  a  static  church.    History  shows  a  dynamic  church. 

We  do  not  wish  to  take  undue  space  with  a  single  theme  this  week 
and  forego  further  discussion  of  the  archaisms  in  "The  New  Testa- 
ment Church."  We  find  it  an  uncongenial  task  to  lay  bare  the 
nature  of  the  work  but  feel  the  service  is  due  our  future  teachers. 
We  hope  Mr.  Moninger  may  be  free  some  day  to  do  the  work  his 
training  enables  him  to  do.  He  could  write  us  a  very  much  better 
book  and  the  brotherhood  should  see  that  he  does  it  for  his  sake  and 
theirs. 

Next  week  we  shall  consider  a  more  serious  matter  in  connection 
-vith  the  book. 


Convention  Notes. 


No  gathering  was  ever  held  among  the  Disciples  for  which  more 
thorough  preparation  was  made  by  the  local  committee  than  for 
the  New  Orleans  Convention.  W.  M.  Taylor,  the  pastor  of  the 
Soniat  Ave.  Church,  and  chairman  of  the  organizing  force,  has 
spent  a  year  of  tireless  effort  in  behalf  of  the  meeting.  It  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  the  arrangements  were  as  nearly  perfect  as 
they  could  be.  Bro.  Taylor,  his  wife  and  the  other  members  of 
the  local  group  of  Disciples  were  unceasing  in  their  efforts  to  pro- 
mote the  comfort  of  their  guests. 


The  sessions  of  the  convention  were  held  for  the  most  part  in  the 
Athenaeum,  a  building  of  comfortable  and  artistic  character  on  St. 
Charles  St.,  near  the  Lee  Monument,  some  ten  squares  from  the 
official  headquarters  of  the  St.  Charles  Hotel.  The  hall  seats  about 
three  thousand  and  was  tastefully  decorated  with  flags  and  the 
mottoes  of  the  missionary  boards.  In  the  lower  room  the  newspaper, 
missionary  societies  and  colleges  had  their  booths.  Sessions  of  the 
Christian  Women's  Board  of  Missions  were  held  in  the  Methodist 
church  nearly  opposite,  a  smaller  auditorium  well  adopted  to  the 
purpose. 


new  feature  was  the  use  of  manuscript  by  so  many  of  the  speakers. 
Old  convention-goers  among  the  Disciples  are  not  accustomed  to  this. 
In  fact,  most  of  the  preaching  and  public  speaking  among  us  has 
been  of  the  extempore  order.  It  is  an  encouraging  sign  that  our 
men  are  coming  to  use  manuscript  and  do  it  -with  effectiveness.  What 
is  lost  in  directness  of  appeal  may  be  more  than  made  up  in  precision, 
dignity  and  literary  finish.  Little  is  gained  and  much  is  lost  by 
shouting  and  violent  gesticulation.  An  ideal  use  of  manuscript  was 
seen  in  the  address  of  I.  J.  Spencer,  who  had  his  material,  but  rarely 
glanced  at  it. 


Few  changes  were  made  in  the  personnel  of  the  administrative 
offices  among  the  Disciples.  The  election  of  Mrs.  Alwater  to  succeed 
Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses  was  a  worthy  and  expected  recognition  of 
a  faithful  co-worker  of  the  lamented  leader.  The  secretarial  force  of 
the  Home  Board  was  left  unchanged,  but  the  members  were 
given  coordinate  rather  than  specific  duties — Wright,  Ranshaw  and 
Denton  being  named  merely  as  ''secretaries."  Another  improvement  in 
the  official  list  of  the  Home  Board  was  the  widening  of  the  circle 
of  the  Acting  Board  to  include  such  men  as  Presidents  Howe  of 
Indianapolis  and  Crossfield  of  Kentucky,  and  Pastor  Priest  of 
Columbus. 

The  choice  of  C.  S.  Medbury  of  Des  Moines  as  President  of  the 
Centennial  Convention  at  Pittsburg  was  a  merited  honor. 


The  meetings  of  the  Foreign  and  Home  Boards  in  executive  sessions 
were  uneventful.  The  single  item  in  the  former  which  departed  from 
the  usual  order  was  the  choice  of  a  committee  to  confer  with  a 
similar  committee  of  the  Home  Board  regarding  plans  for  a  mission 
building  in  Cincinnati,  to  be  the  home  of  the  two  societies.  This  is 
a  much-needed  structure,  and  should  be  pushed  without  delay.  The 
Home  Board  threshed  over  its  new  constitution,  and  after  completing 
the  much-needed  dress,  whimsically  decided  to  leave  it  for  adoption 
next  year.  Lovers  of  the  old-fashioned  debating  exercises  among 
the  Disciples  will  regret  to  see  this  new  constitution  actually  adopted, 
if  it  ever  is.  For  thereby  they  will  lose  one  of  the  most  harmless 
and  prolific  occasions  of  the  amiable  pastime  of  useless  discussion. 


A  recommendation  of  the  Acting  Board  that  one  of  the  two 
assistant  secretaries  be  placed  in  charge  of  evangelism  was  the 
theme  of  another  highly  animated  debate.  It  was  finally  decided  that 
this  was  inexpedient,  inasmuch  as  the  secretaries  were  already 
pressed  for  time  with  their  regular  duties.  The  work  was  left  in 
the  hands  of  a  standing  committee  on  evangelism,  the  survival  of  the 
former  Board  of  Evangelism. 


By  resolution  of  the  Home  Board  the  Church  Extension  Board 
becomes  an  independent  organization.  This  step  was  taken  to  facil- 
itate business,  which  has  hitherto  required  the  official  sanction  of 
the  Cincinnati  office.  It  is  now  possible  for  the  Church  Extension 
Board  at  Kansas  City  to  execute  its  own  legal  papers,  thus  saving 
much   time. 


The  Morning  Mission  Study  Class  which  was  to  have  been  con- 
ducted by  Prof.  C.  T.  Paul,  was  taken  by  Secretary  Corey  of  the 
Foreign  Society,  who  made  it  a  daily  hour  of  uplift  and  inspiration 
to  all  who  attended. 


The  official  convention  program  was  a  handsome  booklet  of  144 
pages,  containing  not  only  the  order  of  events  in  the  daily  sessions, 
but  the  convention  hymns,  the  pulpit  assigments  for  the  convention 
Sunday,  statements  regarding  the  Disciples  and  their  various  inter- 
ests, and  descriptive  features  of  New  Orleans  with  information  as 
to  routes.  It  was  embellished  with  portraits  and  other  illustrations, 
and  had  upon  its  cover  the  symbolic  crescent  of  New  Orleans  and 
the  state  seal  of  Louisiana. 


One  of  the  humorous  experiences  of  the  delegates  was  the  receipt 
of  letters  from  home  addressed  to  New  Orleans,  Mississippi  or  Ala- 
bama. Evidently  Northerners  are  not  particularly  strong  on  the 
geography  of  the   far   South. 


It  was  a  matter  of  common  remark  that  as  a  rule  the  addresses 
of  the  convention  were  of  an  unusually  high  order.    A  comparatively 


The  weather  during  the  convention  was  perfect.  No  compact  with 
the  meteorological  department  could  have  secured  a  finer  brand.  The 
sun  shone  bright  and  warm  every  day.  Residents  of  New  Orleans 
assured  us  that  the  city  had  just  emerged  from  a  long  period  of 
rain,  which  would  have  been  fatal  to  such  a  gathering.  But  the 
date  of  convention  was  most  opportune.  Every  one  agreed  with 
President  McLean  that  it  was  no  mistake  when  the  Norfolk  Con- 
vention chose  New  Orleans  for  this  year. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(569)  5 


During  the  session  of  Tuesday  morning  a  telegram  was  sent  to 
Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  of  St.  Louis  regretting  his  enforced  absence  on 
account  of  illness,  and  expressing  sympathy. 

Secretary  Warren,  of  the  Centennial  Committee,  read  a  letter  of 
welcome  from  the  mayor  of  Pittsburg,  a  similar  communication  from 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  that  city,  and  a  telegram  from  the 
United  Ministerial  Associations  there,  cordially  inviting  the  hosts  to 
that  city  next  year. 

The  convention  sermon  was  delivered  on  Tuesday  morning  by 
F.  W.  Burnham  of  Springfield,  111.,  on  the  theme,  "Compulsions — 
Inward  and  Outward."  It  was  clear,  dignified,  masterful.  It  closed 
with  a  telling  illustration  of  the  subject,  drawn  from  Mr.  Burnham's 
experience  as  a  railroad  man  in  the  far  west,  where  an  engineer, 
after  a  perilous  run  to  make  up  time  assured  him  that  he  had  no 
time  to  think  of  fear,  for  he  had  but  six  minutes  in  which  to  make 
the  seven  miles  to  Helena. 


On  Monday  evening,  w.  M.  Chilton  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  gave  a  fine 
address  on  "The  Men  of  America  for  the  Man  of  Galilee."     It  was 


a  virile  appeal  to  the  manhood  of  the  age  to  take  up  the  tasks 
of  the  Son  of  Man. 


President  Lang's  address  was  that  of  a  practica  business  man 
who  is  also  a  devoted  Christian.  It  was  full  of  sound  judgment  on 
the  conduct  of  work  in  the  churches  and  in  the  mission  fields. 


A  motion  to  promise  the  convention  to  Topeka,  Kas.,  in  1910 
was  tabled,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  unwise  to  pledge  the  sessions 
to  any  city  more  than  one  year  in  advance. 


Conversations  with  the  brethren  at  New  Orleans  revealed  a  keen 
interest  in  the  ideal  of  the  Christian  Century.  The  men  and  women 
of  light  and  leading  perceive  with  pain  the  unscrupulous  effort  of  a 
certain  newspaper  to  manipulate  the  brotherhood  into  a  sectarian 
and  intolerant  temper.  The  prospect  of  going  up  to  Pittsburg  with 
dissension  in  our  ranks,  or,  as  an  alternative,  of  going  up  united  on 
a  narrow  sectarian  creed,  is  repugnant  to  every  mind  that  has  caught 
the  spirit  of  our  plea.  Scores  of  men  and  women  assured  us  of  their 
belief  that  the  new  Christian  Century  has  begun  its  work  in  the 
nick  of  time  and  bade  us  Godspeed.  Our  issue  of  last  week  was  in 
keen  demand  at  our  booth  and  many  brethren  received  its  message 
with  outspoken  approval.  It  will  be  our  aim  to  provide  a  con- 
stantly improving  service  of  news  and  of  spiritual  teaching  as  the 
weeks   pass. 


An  interesting  coincidence  was  the  virtual  identity  of  the  leading 
editorial  of  the  Christian  Evangelist  last  week  with  that  of  the 
Christian  Century.  The  fact  that  our  St.  Louis  contemporary,  so 
clear  in  its  perception  of  values,  feels  the  sad  contradiction  between 
the  sectarian  and  anti-missionary  propaganda  of  one  of  our  influential 
newspapers  and  our  triumphal  ascent  to  Pittsburg  to  celebrate  our 
hundredth  year  of  pleading  for  Christian  union  makes  us  all  the  more 
convinced  of  the  importance  of  our  note  sounded  last  week.  The 
greatest  aim  of  this  our  Centennial  year  should  be  to  show  the  world 
that  we  ourselves  are  one.  Our  plea  for  the  union  of  others  is  ridic- 
ulous if  there  is  back-biting  and  dissension  among  ourselves.  "United, 
we  are  a  great  and  irresistible  force  in  Christendom,  with  a  sublime 
mission  to  accomplish.  Divided,  we  are  a  contradiction  to  our  own 
plea  and  utterly  incapable  of  doing  the  work  to  which  God  has 
called  us." 

The  admirable  singing  of  the  Netz  Sisters'  quartet  and  Miss  Una 
Dell  Berry  was  a  feature  of  the  convention.  Mr.  W.  E.  M.  Hack- 
leman  had  charge  of  the  congregational  and  chorus  singing.  We 
have  no  superior  director  in  our  ranks.  We  would  characterize  him 
as  a  "noiseless"  leader.  He  knows  how  to  get  others  to  sing  without 
making  much  fuss  himself,  and  this  always  helps  the  dignity  and 
smoothness  of  a  service.  Besides,  Mr.  Hackleman  is  using  more  and 
more  the  worthy  hymns  of  the  church  in  preference  to  the  weaker 
modern  compositions,  and  so  his  influence  is  educative  in  the  stand- 
ards of  church  music.  Our  own  taste  would  have  suggested  the 
removal  of  the  caps  worn  by  the  men  of  the  chorus  during  the 
service  or  at  least  the  adoption  of  a  more  appropriate  type  of 
headgear. 


in  New  York  City  conditioned  on  the  New  York  missionary  society 
contributing  a  like  sum.  This  action  is  significant  in  that  it  is  the 
first  institutional  work  that  has  ever  been  undertaken  by  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society. 


Our  people  have  discovered  a  Russian  church  in  New  York  City 
that  occupies  essentially  the  position  of  the  Disciple3  of  Christ.  It 
is  said  they  represent  a  million  adherents  in  Russia.  They  are  quite 
as  much  interested  in  us  as  we  are  in  them. 


The  Des  Moines  churches  ran  a  special  train  to  New  Orleans, 
gathering  up  a  quite  a  company  of  ministers  and  laymen  from  the 
state   of   Iowa   and   enroute. 

In  announcing  Dr.  Willett  as  the  preacher  for  his  evening  service, 
Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  of  the  Prytania  Presbyterian  Church  in  New 
Orleans,  spoke  of  him  as  'in  the  forefront  of  the  leaders  among  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  and,  not  only  so,  but  numbered  among  the 
leading  scholars  of  the  world."  The  congregation  that  filled  the 
great  church  at  five  o'clock  heard  a  masterful  sermon  by  Dr.  Willett 
on  "The  Questions  of  the  Age  and  Their  Answers." 

Rev.  H.  E.  Van  Horn,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  was  the  preacher  at 
a  Sunday  morning  service  in  a  New  Orleans  Methodist  church.  At 
the  close  of  the  sermon  the  pastor  christened  two  babies.  Mr.  Van 
Horn's  friends  are  congratulating  him  on  the  prompt  response  his 
message  received! 

The  ladies  of  the  First  M.  E.  Church,  across  the  street  from  the 
Atheneum,  served  an  excellent  lunch  to  convention  people  each  day 
of  the  meetings. 


The  exhibits  of  the  publishing  houses  and  colleges  in  the  head- 
quarters at  the  Atheneum  were  augmented  with  an  interesting 
museum  of  objects  brought  from  the  Congo  country  ana  the  Phil- 
ippines. Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  of  Africa  was  incessant  in  his  efforts  to 
show  his  "goods."  People  gathered  in  groups  to  enjoy  the  "con- 
tinuous performance"  of  his  instructing  and  interesting  descriptions. 


The  banquets  held  by  the  colleges  and  other  groups  at  New  Orleans 
proved  themselves  a  distraction,  if  not  a  nuisance.  So  many  an- 
nouncements were  rushed  into  the  convention  sessions  that  Presi 
dent  Long  was  compelled  to  speak  his  protest  on  the  ground  that 
the  important  business  of  the  convention  was  being  interfered  with. 
New  Orleans  offered  so  many  attractions  to  sight-seers  that  the 
consciences  of  the  delegates  had  to  be  appealed  to  by  President 
McLean  to  prevail  on  them  to  be  present  at  all  sessions  and  on  time. 
Attendants  at  our  conventions  should  bear  in  mind  that  the  matter 
of  utmost  importance  is  the  convention  itself.  Banquets  and  sight- 
seeing should  be  indulged  in  in  the  margins  and  recesses  of  time, 
while  the  right  of  way  is  given  to  the  serious  interests  of  the  Lord's 
work. 


The  address  by  Dr.  Charles  Reign  Scoville  was  one  of  the 
significant  things  of  the  convention.  The  evangelist  appeared  in  a 
role  not  often  assumed.  He  spoke  in  behalf  of  the  Benevolent 
Society.  Moreover  he  appeared  with  a  carefully  prepared  manu- 
script in  his  hand  from  which  his  address  was  read.  The  atmos- 
phere was  electric  while  he  held  the  platform.  We  regret  that  we 
had  to  leave  too  soon  afterward  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  speech. 
But  our  hope  is  to  present  it  to  our  readers  shortly.  Many  pro- 
nounced it  one  of  the  most  thoughtful  productions  of  the  sessions. 


When  the  complimentary  resolutions  were  being  considered 
everybody  wanted  to  get  up  and  tell  his  appreciation  of  New 
Orleans  hospitality  and  that  of  the  little  church  there.  Dr.  W.  T. 
Moore    secured   the    floor   however   and    said: 

"I  hope  I  may  never  be  called  to  New  Orleans  to  preach  your 
funeral  but  if  you  ever  need  me  and  send  for  me  I  promise  to 
come    and   preach    you   straight   to   heaven!" 


"Last  year  when  Mr.  Taylor  told  me  that  New  Orleans  wished  to 
entertain  the  convention  in  1908,  I  said  it  would  not  be  possible 
for  the  little  church  to  care  for  us.  But  when  I  saw  Mrs.  Taylor 
I  said  it  was  possible." — Mrs.  T.   R.  Ayars. 


The   Home    Board   has    appropriated   a   thousand    dollars    for    the 
opening  of   an   institutional   work   among  the   incoming   foreigners 


It  was  regrettable  that  the  good  order  of  the  Communion  service 
was  broken  down  in  the  effort  to  raise  the  money  for  ministerial 
relief.      The    service   had    proceeded   with    quietness    and    reverence; 


6  (570) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


the  deacons  had  been  well  instructed  in  their  task  of  distributing 
the  emblems  to  the  multitude.  The  talks  and  prayers  and  songs 
all  contributed  to  impress  and  uplift  the  soul.  Mr.  Long's  pro- 
posal to  double  the  day's  offering  by  his  own  gift  was  made  with 
modesty  and  good  taste,  yet  appealingly.  Every  soul  was  touched 
with  the  opportunity  to  aid  the  aged,  needy  ministers.  In  our 
judgment  and  that  of  many  whose  observations  we  heard  it  would 
have  been  better  to  have  closed  the  meeting  then,  without  breaking 
its  spell,  than  to  have  let  the  "rough  house"  condition  set  in  for  the 
sake  of  the  additional  collection.  The  good  influence  of  a  solemn 
communion  service  in  which  the  Lord  is  tenderly  remembered  by 
his  loving  disciples  and  from  which  the  people  disperse  in  quiet- 
ness and  reverence  is  of  more  worth  than  dollars.  Our  conventions 
should  see  to  it  that  this  one  service  is  simply  a  service  of 
reverent  worship  free  from  hand  clapping  and  auctioneering  or 
any  matter  that  destroys  the  quietness  and  solemnity  of  adoration. 


The  Christian  Standard  and  the  Convention. 


Now  is  the  time  when  the  churches  that  sent  their  pastors  to 
the  convention  will  get  more  than  their  money's  worth.  Every 
preacher  should  go  to  every  state  and  national  convention.  And 
his  church  should  always  pay  his  expenses.  There  can  be  no  better 
investment.  His  sermons  will  be  better;  his  influence  will  be 
wider;  the  church's  standing  will  be  higher;  the  sense  of  being 
a  part  of  a  great  brotherhood  will  be  more  vivid  and  his  own 
spiritual  life  will  be  enriched.  Besides,  it  is  a  simple  debt  to  the 
brotherhood  to  loan  your  pastor  for  the  time  that  he  may  con- 
tribute his  judgment  to  the  forming  of  that  body  of  opinion  in 
which    our   conventions   are    so    important    a   factor. 


Again  and  again  in  the  lobbies  and  on  the  platform  mention  was 
made  of  the  generous  and  intelligent  treatment  accorded  the  con- 
vention by  the  papers  of  New  Orleans.  An  average  of  two  pages 
each  day  was  given  in  an  illustrated  write  up  of  the  exercises  by 
both  The  Picayune  and  The  Times -Democrat,  and  the  afternoon 
papers  were  equally  liberal.  The  art  of  advertizing  our  convention 
through  the  Associated  press  has  not  yet  been  learned  by  aur 
leaders.  It  is  a  lesson  that  we  should  not  fail  to  know  well  by 
<our  Centennial  gathering  next  year. 


We  can  think  of  only  one  detail  that  would  have  added  to  the 
convenience  of  the  delegates  of  the  convention  had  it  been  provided. 
An  inexpensive  program  setting  forth  the  succession  of  events 
would  have  been  more  usable  from  hour  to  hour  than  the  larger 
booklet  which  was  so  easily  mislaid  and  in  which  the  program  of 
exercises  was  divided  into  many  sections  and  scattered  through 
many  pages. 


This    great   convention    so   beautifully    entertained,    so    admirably 
managed,  treated  by  the  press  more   generously   than  any   conven- 
tion   we    ever    held    was    made    possible    by    Church    Extension. 
(Opening  words  of  Burras  A.  Jenkins  in  his  Church  Extension  ad- 
dress.) 


At  the  time  that  we  go  to  press  this  week,  the  International  Con- 
vention of  the  Churches  of  Christ  is  in  session.  The  convention  has 
great  significance  to  our  brotherhood.  Large  plans  of  missionary 
expansion  are  being  discussed.  The  greatest  optimism  concerning 
our  future  prevails.  Best  of  all,  the  spirit  of  fraternity  was 
never  more  marked  in  any  convention.  Despite  efforts  made  prior 
to  the  convention  to  raise  theological  issues,  they  have  been  en- 
tirely absent.  The  convention  has  but  one  mind  and  that  is  to 
speed  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

In  the  midst  of  this  situation,  we  have  our  conservative  journal 
of  Cincinnati  with  its  policy  of  hostility  toward  the  societies. 
The  owner  of  the  journal  did  not  write  against  the  convention 
as  he  first  considered  doing,  but  has  carried  out  his  threat  of  not 
attending.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  is  not  there.  There  is 
much  he  could  learn  of  the  temper  of  the  Disciples.  Before  the 
convention,  he  published  less  than  any  other  of  our  leading  journals 
concerning  the  convention.  The  local  committee  had  their  reports 
condensed  and  garbled.  This  very  week  an  issue  of  the  paper  is 
being  circulated  in  the  convention.  It  has  a  strong  word  of  com- 
mendation of  an  "anti"  brother  connected  with  the  "Firm  Founda- 
tion" in  Texas  but  has  no  word  for  any  of  our  missionaries  who 
have  risked  their  lives  across  the  sea  and  are  now  back  to  render 
account  of  their  stewardship.  He  has  no  expression  of  interest 
in  the  great  convention  now  assembled  in  New  Orleans,  but  in 
place  of  that  has  an  editorial  on  a  county  cooperation  plan  some- 
where in  Indiana.  The  commercial  instinct,  however,  is  keener 
than  the  interest  in  some  other  matters.  Agents  are  at  the  con- 
vention selling  the  products  of  the  company.  It  is  well.  No 
convention  would  be  complete  without  every  type  of  journalism 
represented  at  the  booths.  So  keen  is  the  business  instinct  of 
the  journal  that  some  of  the  books  published  by  its  company 
were  on  sale  on  the  Lord's  day  of  the  convention  as  well  as  on 
the  days  when  other  men  ply  commerce.  It  will  be  interesting 
to  note  whether  the  coming  issue  of  the  paper  will  crowd  out  the 
account  of  the  convention  with  more  praises  of  "anti"  preachers, 
whether  it  will  forget  the  significance  of  a  gathering  of  thousands 
for  the  intolerant  criticisms  on  the  personnel  of  the  centennial 
program. 

It  has  already  become  apparent  to  members  of  the  church  of 
all  theological  persuasions  that  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  are 
of  far  more  importance  than  the  vaporings  of  an  obscure  and 
belated  journalism.  We  will  continue  to  send  out  missionaries 
at  home  and  abroad.  We  will  use  the  methods  that  experience  has 
indicated  as  being  the  most  perfect  mode  of  fulfilling  the  ideal 
of  the  Great  Commission.  Our  secretaries  may  sometimes  have  to 
waste  time  meeting  the  small  criticisms  that  have  come  from 
our  conservative  journal.  Where  no  principle  is  involved,  they 
may  even  humor  our  petulant  journalistic  child.  But  no  journal 
shall  ever  get  in  the  road  of  the  Great  Commission  and  live.  'The 
missionary  ideal  of  Jesus  Christ  is  as  fixed  in  our  church  as  the 
law  of  gravitation.  It  is  as  all-compelling  as  wind  and  tide.  Woe 
be  to  any  puny  force  that  sets  itself  against  the  movement  to  take 
the  world  for  Jesus  Christ. 


Burras  A.  Jenkins  told  a  story  of  a  party  of  folks  who  made  a 
long  difficult  trip  to  a  small  Kansas  town  to  attend  a  service  in 
an  evangelistic  meeting  he  was  conducting.  "If  people  would  travel 
so  far  under  such  discomfort  to  hear  me  preach,"  he  added,  "how 
far  would  they  go  to  hear  a  really  sound  man?" 


The  Convention  Communion  Service. 


An  interesting  number  not  set  down  on  the  convention  program 
was  the  wedding  of  Professor  Harold  D.  Hughes  of  the  University 
of  Missouri  and  Miss  Lulu  Lego,  an  attorney,  of  Champaign,  111. 
The  ceremony  occurred  in  the  Rest  Room  of  Convention  Hall  and 
was  performed  by  Rev.  Stephen  E.  Fisher  of  Champaign,  111.,  assisted 
by  Rev.  J.  Fred  Jones. 


An  episode  graphically  characteristic  of  a  convention  of  Disciples 
of  Christ  was  the  exception  taken  to  the  phrase  "our  honored 
father,  Alexander  Campbell,"  printed  in  the  report  of  the  Benevolent 
Association.  A  motion  was  made,  seconded  and  passed  instanter 
to  take  out  this  expression.  The  Disciples  have  not  lost  their 
sensitiveness  to  the  form  of  sound  speech  and  refuse  in  a  whose- 
some  temper  to  acknowledge  any  man  as  master  or  "father"  of  the 
Church  of  Christ. 


An  established  feature  of  our  national  conventions  is  the  Sun- 
day afternoon  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  characteristic  events  of  our  great  annual  gatherings.  From 
the  first  the  brotherhood  of  Disciples  has  made  much  of  this  beau- 
tiful feast  of  memory.  No  Lord's  Day  passes  by  without  a  spread- 
ing of  the  Master's  table.  It  has  ever  been  observed  in  the  simplest 
form  and  spirit.  This  simplicity  characterizes  our  great  gatherings 
in  National  Convention.  At  New  Orleans  the  Atheneum  was  filled 
with  a  multitude,  gathering  in  the  quietest  reverence.  The  Presi- 
dent of  the  Home  Society,  Mr.  R.  A.  Long,  presided.  Talks  were 
made  by  J.  B.  Briney  and  W.  T.  Moore,  each  Of  whom  also  offered 
a  prayer  of  thanksgiving. 

It  was  a  magnificent  picture  that  we  beheld;  the  chorus  banking 
the  platform,  the  fifty  deacons  solemnly  walking  two  abreast  to 
their  respective  sections  of  the  house  bearing  the  broken  loaf 
and  the  cup,  the  honored  patriarchs  sitting  at  the  table  of  Christ 
and  offering  for  the  waiting  worshippers  their  priestly  prayers — 
the  moment  was  heavy  with  the  presence  of  God.  The  great  choir 
gave  wings  to  our  aspirations,  the  song  by  the  Netz  Sisters  threw 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(571)  7 


about  ua  the  weird  yet  not  unnatural  shadows  of  Gethsemane  and 
Calvary.  Our  hearts  were  hushed.  Christ  was  near.  It  seemed 
easy  to  "keep  in  memory"  his  wondrous  life  and  death  of  mercy. 
Every  soul  rose  to  the  heights  where  division  cannot  abide — the 
heights  of  love.  J.  B.  Briney  spoke  a  word  of  fine  insight  when  he 
said  that  our  salvation  was  not  assured  unless  to  the  full  prin- 
ciples of  our  obedience  we  added  the  obedience  of  memory.  The 
Lord's  Supper  is  a  means  provided  by  our  Master  by  which  we  may 
keep  in  memory  the  facts  of  the  gospel  and  make  them  vital  in 
our   experience. 

Then  the  emblems  were  passed  to  us  all  while  our  hearts,  con- 
strained by  the  love  of  Christ,  yearned  for  some  sweet  task  to  do 
for  his  sake.  Then  came  the  announcement  of  Mr.  Long  asking  for 
an  offering  for  aged  and  broken  ministers.  Nothing  could  have  been 
more  opportune.  The  soil  of  our  hearts  was  ready  for  just  this 
seed  and  it  brought  forth  fruit  forthwith.  The  president's  generous 
and  modest  proposal  to  double  the  offering  of  the  day  made  a 
total  collection  of  two  thousand  dollars  for  Ministerial  Relief. 
Thus  were  blended  in  one  beautiful  service  the  vision  and  the  task. 
Thus  the  vast  throng  gathered  from  the  ends  of  our  country  bore 
its  simple  testimony  to  the  power  and  glory  of  the  Cross. 


The  Church's  Message  to  the  Men  of  this  Day. 

By  Arthur  Holmes. 

In  the  judgment  of  the  world  the  average  church  does  not  con- 
tribute to  the  practical  efficiency  of  men.  No  one  seeking  a  posi- 
tion, urges  the  church  membership  as  evidence  of  superior  fitness 
for  any  line  of  work. 

Neither  in  the  production  of  character  is  the  church  rated  an 
important  factor.  A  baptismal  certificate  counts  for  less  than 
political  influence;  a  receipt  for  pew-rent  less  than  one  for  house- 
rent. 

In  general,  the  moral  worth  of  church  members  may  be  counted 
a  little  higher  than  that  of  others,  but  still  each  individual  case 
must  be  tested  before  final  acceptance.  Even  in  religion  church- 
men are  not  unique.  Lack  of  church  membership  does  not  in- 
fallibly mark  lack  of  belief  in  essential  Christian  doctrines.  Evan- 
gelists advertise  this  fact  when  they  will  call  for  response  from 
those    "who   are    Christians   but    not    church   members." 

On  the  whole  the  church  seems  to  play  no  direct  and  vigorous 
part  in  the  worldy  affairs  of  men.  Politics  are  shunned  by  it; 
dolges  are  indifferent  to  it;  labor  unions  are  ignored  by  it;  ath- 
letics neglected  by  it ;  sports  frowned  upon  by  it.  It  appears  to 
be  out  of  touch  with  the  problems  of  today;  distant  from  the 
lively  interests  of  flesh-and-blood  men  in  this  present  world.  Be- 
sides the  message  of  personal  salvation  in  a  world  to  come,  what 
message  can  it  give  for  this  world?  The  message  almost  an- 
nounces  itself. 

The  principle  of  individualism  preached  in  1776,  and  our  present 
industrial  methods  made  possible  by  the  inventions  of  1760-1785, 
have  shown  their  impracticability.  Society  itself,  through  its  slow 
evolution  from  dominence  by  the  autocrat,  the  aristocracy  and 
the  middle  class  is  coming  to  recognize  a  new  class.  Workingmen 
in  their  struggles  from  slavery  up,  are  taking  a  place  in  society 
never  possessed  before.  The  change  furnishes  the  church  with 
her   opportunity. 

Her  opportunity  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  method  of  this  revo- 
lution is  educational.  East  side  Jews  of  New  York  City  read  more 
solid  books  proportionately  than  any  other  people  in  this  country, 
and  nearly  every  Jew  of  them  is  a  revolutionist.  Labor  unions 
are  colleges  of  oratory  and  parliamentary  training  schools.  One 
radical  body,  in  one  city,  held  as  many  street -meetings  a  week 
as  the   most   evangelistic   denomination   did  all   summer. 

With  such  methods  the  church  is  familiar.  Her  open  pulpit 
enables  her  to  take  the  leading  part  in  the  campaign.  Never  be- 
fore in  the  history  of  the  world  did  means  and  end  fall  together 
more  opportunely.  In  a  few  decades,  out  of  all  this  present  travail 
is  to  emerge  a  new  social  order  of  some  kind.  Whether  it  shall 
be  grounded  upon  principles  final  and  lasting,  or  upon  those  like 
the  present  ones — human  makeshifts,  blind-gropings,  temporary  ex- 
pedients— will  depend  upon  the  church's  daring  and  abilitiy  to 
press  home  her  divine  plan  of  social   salvation. 

That  plan  was  enunciated  by  the  Master.  It  is  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  on  earth — 
prayed  for  a  billion  times,  the  consummation  of  gospel  preaching, 
the  end  of  the  mission  of  the  Son  of  God.  For  two  thousand 
years  it  has  remained  dormant  as  an  earthly  force.    Now  it  begins 


to  emerge  from  its  symbolic  trappings  and  is  putting  forth  its 
claims  as  a  perfectly  feasible  and  divinely  appointed  world-order. 
It  presents  itself  as  a  community  of  men  and  women  actuated 
in  all  their  conduct  by  brotherly  love,  controlled  in  all  their  activ- 
ities by  the  Golden  Rule. 

The  Kingdom  of  God — an  old  term  with  a  new  content — is, 
then,  the  message  for  the  average  church  striving  to  touch  men. 
Let  it  first  be  studied  long  and  devoutly  by  the  preacher.  When 
he  sees  its  implications  and  extensions  his  homiletic  vision  will 
be    marvelously    enriched    and    broadened. 

Positively  set  forth,  it  will  surely  attract  men,  for  it  touches 
their  interests  at  every  point.  Urged  in  business,  it  will  be  revolu- 
tionary; in  politics,  it  will  be  the  final  reform;  in  the  industrial 
world,  the  universal  arbitrator.  It  furnishes  the  middle  ground 
for  employer  and  employe.  It  provides  a  new  and  broader  basis 
for  the  adjustment  of  their  difficulties  by  removing  the  cause  of 
their  antagonism.  In  the  place  of  individual  self-seeking  it  puts 
fraternal  helpfulness.  In  the  place  of  insane  and  wasteful  com- 
petition it  puts  rational  co-operation.  It  reduces  the  scramble  for 
a  mere  livelihood  to  the  minimum  and  urges  as  the  chief  incentive 
to  activity,  the  acquisition  of  eternal  values.  It  condemns  the 
cynicism  of  making  economic  success  depend  upon  men's  worse 
motives  and  positively  preaches  the  optimism  of  men's  essential 
goodness.  It  enlivens  the  struggle  for  righteousness  by  drawing 
the  center  of  interest  away  from  a  spectral  and  inane  eternity  to 
a  vivid  and  eternal  now.  It  transforms  the  minister  from  a  shadow 
of  the  things  to  come,  clothes  him  with  flesh  and  blood,  and  sets 
him  down  in  the  turmoil  of  this  day  as  a  vigorous  force,  an 
arbiter  of  men's  most  urgent  interests,  a  prophet  with  an  idealistic 
message  whose  details  may  not  be  worked  out  until  long  after 
he  is  gone,  but  whose  consummation  is  as  certain  to  his  mind  as 
to  the  mind  of  his  Master  two  thousand  years   ago. 


Mrs.  F.  H.  S.  Ayars,  of  St.  Louis,  in  beginning  her  address  as 
president  of  the  Benevolent  Association  uttered  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  sentiments  of  the  convention.  She  called  attention  to 
the  sights  of  interest  in  the  quaint  city  that  was  entertaining  us. 
Especially  was  she  interested  in  the  statues  of  the  city,  with  those 
of  Jackson  and  Lee  standing  out  most  conspicuous.  New  Orleans, 
like  ancient  Athens,  seems  to  be  given  to  making  altars  to  her 
heroes — altars  to  the  gods  of  war  and  of  peace.  "But  as  I  passed 
by,"  she  went  on,  "I  beheld  an  altar  to  an  Unknown  God,  the  God 
of  the  Common  life.  It  is  the  statue  of  Margaret,  a  plain  baker 
and  milk  woman  who  accumulated  a  large  fortune  and  gave  the 
greater  portion  to  the  children  of  the  poor.  The  sculptor  made 
her  face  plain.  He  clad  her  figure  in  working  clothes.  But  did 
you  see  the  look  in  her  eye?  Did  you  not  feel  with  the  child  the 
warmth  of  the  arm  with  which  she  held  it  ?  This  altar  is  the 
humanest  altar  in  New  Orleans.  It  is  the  altar  to  the  greatest 
God  of  all.  And  my  message  to  you  today  is  to  declare  the  God 
whom  you  ignorantly  worship." 


"Our  plea  is  especially  adapted  to  the  Philippines.  The  old  Jeru- 
salem gospel  is  the  best  force  to  shatter  the  old  Roman  presump- 
tion."— Rev.  Herman  P.   Williams,   Missionary  to  the  Philippines. 


"It  is  our  business  to  make  the  Bible  known,  not  to  criticise  it, 
nor  yet  to  dramatically  defend  it  with  an  eye  to  the  galleries,  but 
simply  to  teach  it." — Rev.  F.  W.  Burnham,  Springfield,  111. 

Mr.  R.  A.  Long,  of  Kansas  City,  came  to  the  convention  in  hia 
private  car.  His  presidential  address  was  a  nearnest  and  suggestive 
statement  of  the  need  of  enlisting  thenien  of  our  churches  in  mis- 
sions. Here,  it  was  felt  by  all  who  heard  him,  is  the  ideal  layman, 
a  man  who  possesses  not  only  a  generous  heart  but  who  makes 
himself  intelligent  on  the  things  of  the  church,  so  that  he  may 
share  in  the  responsibility  for  its  proper  guidance.  George  H. 
Combs  is  a  great  preacher.  But  a  great  preacher  is  not  just  an 
individual,  he  is  a  situation.  That  Kansas  City  church,  with  the 
intelligence  and  tenderness  of  R.  A.  Long  to  lead  it,  supplies  the 
supplemental  factor  necessary  to  make  a  great  preacher.  Pastors 
need  laymen  who  are  able  to  make  suggestions,  who  have  ideas,  who 
think  of  things  to  do,  who  point  out  tasks  for  their  minister  and 
think  of  ways  and  tokens  by  which  they  may  show  their  appre- 
ciation of  him.  This  is  the  kind  of  church  the  Independence  Boule- 
vard congregation  is.  And  any  church  may  become  as  great  and 
useful  if  its  laymen  will  go  at  things   in  the  same  wav 


8  (572) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


The  Compulsion  of  Responsibility. 

Synopsis  of  Convention  Sermon  delivered  by  Rev.  F.  W.  Burnham 
of   Springfield  at  the   New  Orleans   Convention. 


Before  every  death  is  a  life  and  beneath  a  great  life  are  the 
mainsprings  of  activity.  If  we  turn  back  to  view  the  record  of 
Jesus'  life  we  shall  find  it  crowded  with  work.  By  Jacob's  well, 
though  athirst  and  aweary  with  his  journey,  he  makes  his  need 
a  means  to  the  rescue  of  a  soul  almost  drowned  in  sin.  After 
the  transfiguration,  while  his  disciples  would  build  booths  for  rest 
upon  the  mount,  he  hastens  down  to  heal  the  paralytic  boy,  and 
when  they  would  pause  to  theorize  of  sin  and  its  evolution  He 
opens  blinded  eyes.  Such  was  his  constant  labor.  Of  only  one 
day  do  we  read  in  which  he  failed  to  accomplish  his  full  purpose. 
''In  Nazareth  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  because  of  their 
unbelief."  If  we  look  for  a  motive  power  sufficient  to  hold  life 
up  to  such  strenuous  exertions  we  may  find  it  expressed  in  the 
response  which  Jesus  made  to  the  dogmatic  speculation  of  his 
disciples  as  to  whose  sin  caused  the  begger  to  be  born  blind.  Note 
the    scene. 

It  was  evening.  As  the  sun  sank  behind  the  hills  into  the 
great  sea  the  Sabbath  day  was  closing.  It  had  been  a  trying  day 
for  the  Master.  He  had  again  met  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  in 
the  temple.  He  had  tried  to  bring  them  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  but,  meeting  only  stubborn  opposition  and  wilful  blindness 
he  so  charged  their  sin  home  upon  them,  that,  in  their  rage,  they 
took  up  stones  to  drive  him  from  the  temple  area.  Having 
escaped  them  he  was  about  to  pass  out  of  the  city,  overwhelmed 
with  grief  and  sick  at  heart  with  the  world's  darkness  and  misery, 
when  the  sight  of  a  poor  blind  beggar  arrested  his  thought  and 
revived  his  energy.  He  paused  and  looked  upon  the  beggar.  Here, 
at  least,  He  could  cause  the  light  to  shine,  and  here,  its  illuminating 
rays  would  be  welcome.  While,  therefore,  his  disciples  raised  the 
question  as  to  "whose  sin"  Jesus  yielded  to  the  urgent  motive  that 
swayed  his  soul,  turned  aside  their  untimely  question,  and  wel- 
comed the  present  duty  with  the  words  "I  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh  when  no 
man  can   work." 

Jesus  said  "I  must  work"  and  followed  the  word  with  the  deed. 
The  word  is  one  of  the  soul-keys  to  this  life.  It  was  the  ex- 
pression of  that  inward  motive  which  was  moving  him  in  his 
daily  tasks.  If  the  multitudes  turned  away  and  forsook  him 
because  of  his  severe  teaching,  still  He  must  give  them  the  truth. 
If  nine  out  of  ten  lepers  healed  by  his  divine  power  forgot  to 
thank  him  or  give  praise  to  God,  still  he  must  heal  the  sick,  bind 
up  the  broken-hearted,  and  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the 
Lord.  If  Jerusalem  rejected  him,  and  refused  the  salvation  He 
brought  to  her  gates,  yet  He  must  weep  for  her  sin  and  preach 
deliverance  to  her  captives.  When  friends  forsook  him,  and  ene- 
mies, with  triumphant  wickedness,  adding  injury  to  insult  wreaked 
cruel  vengeance  upon  him,  He  still  must  endure  unto  the  end.  And 
when,  at  last,  a  lost  and  ruined  world  denied  him  the  lowest 
place  and  crucified  its  Prince  of  Peace  it  was  still  his  sense  of 
oughtness  which  made  his  endure  the  cross  and  despise  its   shame. 

Next  to  "I  will,"  "I  must"  embraces  the  greatest  fact  of  the 
human  soul — its  response  to  a  compelling  motive.  Yet  it  is  a 
familiar  phrase  and  may  express  a  varied  necessity.  The  slave, 
with  the  crack  of  the  lash  in  his  ears  says,  "I  must,"  and  sullenly 
goes  to  his  task.  His  is  the  necessity  of  obedience  born  of  fear. 
The  farmer  says,  "I  must "  and  tills  the  soil  and  reaps  the  harvest. 
His  must  springs  from  desire.  So  also  the  politician  says,  "I  must," 
and  by  the  force  of  ambition  becomes  all  things  to  all  men  for  an 
office.  By  the  power  of  invincible  genius  the  artist  says,  "I 
must,"  and  paints  his  picture  though  he  die  in  poverty  waiting 
the  tardy  recognition  of  a  fickle   world. 

How  great  the  power  of  this  sense  of  compulsion  was  and  how 
readily  Jesus  yielded  to  it,  we  can  only  estimate  as  we  compre- 
hend the  magnitude  of  the  work  laid  upon  him — a  work  so  great 
and  a  sense  of  responsibility  so  compelling,  as  Henry  Churchill 
King  suggests,  as  would  simply  topple  any  other  brain  that  the 
world  has  even  known  into  insanity — and  as  we  realize  the  com- 
pleteness with  which  he  met  the  Father's  will.  The  sense  and 
urgency  of  this  responsibility  seems  never  to  have  been  absent 
from  him.  Many  of  his  words  well  up  from  this  hidden  power,  as 
familiar  scenes  bring  the  truth  before  his  mind.  A  sower  goes  forth 
to  sow  and  the  sight  reminds  him  that  he  must  sow  the  good 
seeds  of  the  kingdom  and  he  breathes  that  lesson  into  a  parable. 
Fishermen  at  their  nets  call  up  his  mission  of  catching  men.     The 


pearl  merchant  gathering  pearls  thrusts  upon  his  mind  the  fact 
that  the  truth  and  life  he  holds  in  trust  are  the  world's  pearls 
of  great  price.  A  wandering  sheep  recalls  his  Father's  anxious  care 
for  the  lost;  the  shepherds  with  their  herds,  His  larger  pastor- 
ship; the  folding  of  his  sheep  at  night  and  His  mighty  task  of 
gathering  the   children   of  men  home  to  the   fold. 

Now,  I  suggest  that  the  difference  between  success  and  failure, 
in  the  lives  of  many  men,  is  largely  due  to  their  possessing  or 
lacking  this  sense  of  responsibility  as  a  motive  power.  A  success- 
ful life  as  we  have  seen  in  Jesus'  example,  consists  of  accepting 
and  meeting  with  steadfast  resolution,  life's  responsibilities  as 
they    come. 

If  one,  inexperienced  in  such  matters,  were  to  go  into  the  great 
mercantile  establishments  of  our  larger  cities,  and  should  attempt 
to  find  the  proprietor  he  would  likely  meet  with  some  surprises. 
Perhaps  upon  entering  he  would  be  pleased  to  think  that  his 
search  would  be  brief.  There  would  meet  him  at  the  door,  a  well- 
dressed,  courteous  gentleman  having  an  air  of  importance  about 
him  as  he  graciously  receives  the  stranger.  "This  is  the  pro- 
prietor, no  doubt,"  thinks  our  friend.  He  is  asked  to  follow  this 
guide  and  they  walk  back  into  the  building.  As  they  pass  along, 
he  sees  numbers  of  men  quietly  working,  any  one  of  whom  he 
thinks  might  be  the  man  he  is  seeking.  But  they  are  all  passed 
by.  Finally,  at  a  far  corner  of  the  building,  seated  in  a  little 
office  with  an  electric  light  burning  above  his  head,  papers 
books  and  files  stacked  up  on  every  side,  with  a  face  set  with  marks 
of  strenuous  effort,  a  man  is  pointed  out  hard  at  work  making 
notes  with  pen  while  he  dictates  to  a  stenographer.  The  stranger  is 
told  to  wait  here  an  opportunity  to  speak  to  the  proprietor,  with 
the  added  word,  to  "make  it  short  for  he  is  a  busy  man."  He  waits 
in  meditative  wonder.  Here  before  him  is  the  man  who  owns  and 
controls  this  entire  enterprise.  He  may  say  to  any  one  or  all  of 
the  leisurely-working  employes  that  tomorrow  he  may  go,  and  he 
goeth.  He  dictates  their  hours  of  service  and  the  wages  they 
shall  receive  for  their  toil — they  are  his  men.  He  himself  is  abso- 
lutely free.  No  one  tells  him  that  he  must  work  today,  yet  here 
he  is,  the  busiest  man  of  them  all.  No  one  is  driven  to  his  work 
or  executes  it  with  such  energy.  What  power  holds  him  here  and 
impels  the  enginery  of  his  being?  Responsibility!  A  great  bus- 
ness  has  been  built  up.  Mighty  interests  are  at  stake.  The  rami- 
fications of  his  commerce  are  multitudinous  and  he  must  work.  It 
is  his  response  to  this  motive  power  that  makes  success. 

Distinguish,  now,  this  compulsion  of  responsibility  from  the  com- 
pulsion of  necessity  from  without — the  inward  sense  of  duty  from 
mere  conformity  to  the  requirements  of  the  occasion.  The  one  is 
expression  of  life,  the  other  repression.  The  one  is  expansive,  the 
other  contractive.  The  one  is  liberty,  fresh  and  inspiring  the  other 
is  bondage  stringent  and  chafing.  The  one  is  compulsion  from  with- 
out, as  when  the  mill-wheel  turns  from  the  pressure  of  water 
flowing  over  it;  the  other  is  compulsion  from  within  as  when  the 
electric  motor  turns  with  lightning  speed  to  release  its  pent-up 
energy.  By  compulsion  from  without,  the  unwilling  laborer  goes 
jaded  and  unstrung,  self-whipped  to  his  task.  By  compulsion  from 
within,  Henry  Ward  Beecher  was  wont  to  seek  his  cellar  Sunday 
afternoons  to  shovel  sand  for  an  hour  as  a  safety  escape  for  the 
excess  of  vital  energy  within  him.  By  compulsion  from  without,  the 
nominal  Christian,  belated,  seeks  a  place  in  the  congregation  at 
the  hour  of  worship  or  grudgingly  yields  up  a  miserable  pittance  for 
the  support  of  God's  kingdom.  By  compulsion  from  within  the 
Aposte  Paul  counted  all  things  as  loss  forthe  excellency  of  the  knowl- 
dege  of  Christ,  and  became  all  things  to  all  men  that  he  might  bring 
others  to  Christ.  By  compulsion  from  without,  we  spend  days  and 
weeks  dawdling  over  the  tasks  of  an  hour.  By  compulsion  from 
within,  Jesus  compressed  the  work  of  a  life  into  three  brief  years 
saying  as  He  toiled,  "I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me 
while  it  is  day;  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work." 

Now  in  the  realm  of  religion  this  compulsion  from  within  is 
the  dynamic  of  Christianity.  This  very  sense  of  moral  obligation 
is  the  creation  of  God's  own  handiwork  within  us,  and  to  it  he  ap- 
peals both  for  our  personal  rescue  from  sin  and  for  the  proclamation 
of  the   gospel  unto   the   ends   of  the   world. 

When  Jesus  commissioned  his  apostles  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,  hanging  upon  their  proclamation  the  awful  conse- 
quence that  he  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved,  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  condemned,  he  relied  upon  each 
individual's  response  to  the  call  of  duty  in  the  accomplishment  of 
His  own  destiny.  If  in  the  presence  of  the  clear  testimony  as  to 
God's  will  which  Jesus  brings,  there  is  no  yielding  to  the  sense  of 
obligation,  a  man  can  not  be  saved.    The  compulsion  of  responsibility 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(573)  9 


will  inevitably  be  felt  when  the  proclamation  of  the  gospel  with 
its  facts,  commands  and  promises  has  been  made.  If  a  man  resists 
this  compulsion  he  does  so  at  his  own  peril.  Jesus  said,  "And  this 
is  condemnation,  that  lignt  is  come  into  the  world  and  men  loved 
darkness   rather  than   light,  because   their   deeds   were   evil." 

And  this  principle,  you  will  see,  applies  not  only  to  the  matter 
of  primary  obedience,  but  also  to  the  whole  process  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  godly  life.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  what  Paul  meant 
when  he  wrote  to  the  Galatians,  "I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Ohrist  be   formed  in  you." 

This  compulsion  of  responsibility  is  what  gives  to  love  its  power, 
so  that  love  becomes  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  Without  it  love 
si  a  mere  sentiment.  With  it  love  is  the  fulness  of  out-going  life, 
active,  potent,  complete.  Even  divine  love  felt  the  power  of  re- 
sponsibility toward  a  perishing  world  and  sent  the  Only  Begotten 
Son  to  redeem  it.  It  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  every 
Christian  cultivate  this  sense  and  habit  of  responding  to  the 
compulsive  power  of  duty. 

As  this  compulsion  of  responsibility  is  the  centripetal  force  of 
righteousness  which  binds  the  individual  soul  to  God,  so  it  is 
also  the  centrifugal  force  of  missionary  zeal,  which  sends  the  re- 
deemed man  to  carry  the  good  news  to  others.  When  Jesus  gave  the 
great  commission  to  the  disciples  He  prefaced  the  statement  of  their 
two-fold  duty  with  a  sentence  which  would  ever  remind  them  of 
their  responsibility  to  him.  "All  authority  is  given  unto  me, 
both  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  go  ye  therefore." 

Now  I  come  to  answer  the  question  which  I  presume  you  have  all 
along  been  asking,  "What  has  all  this  to  do  with  this  convention 
and  thework  of  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society?"  Much 
in  every  way. 

First,  it  ought  to  help  us  to  see  that  the  work  to  which  God  has 
called  us — the  work  about  which  we  are  here  to  take  counsel  together, 
is  not  something  which  can  be  lightly  neglected,  carelessly  done, 
or  left  entirely  to  others.  Said  the  ancient  prophet,  Jeremiah, 
"Cursed  be  he  that  doth  the  work  of  the  Lord  negligently."  There 
is  a  compulsion  in  all  this  work  of  God  that  we  must  learn  to  feel, 
until  it  makes  lis  do  it  faithfully  and  zealously. 

Secondly,  it  ought  to  help  us  to  understand  that  the  accomplish- 
ment of  life's  great  purposes,  the  fulfillment  of  its  highest  mission, 
is  not  to  be  the  result  of  some  one  mighty  effort  nor  a  thing  to 
be  attained  by  spasmodic  efforts  and  intermitting  energies ;  but 
must  be  the  legitimate  result  of  constant,  purposeful  response  to 
a  divine  and  God-nurtured  motive  power  within  us.  Missionary 
life,  purpose  and  thought  and  giving  must  be  a  constant  abiding 
portion  of  the  total  Christian  life,  if  the  enterprises  of  the  kingdom 
are  to  normally  develop  and  live.  In  the  work  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S. 
there  is  need  that  every  church,  and  every  individual,  do  his  best 
for  the  Lord,  do  it  now,  and  keep  doing  it.  If  there  is  to  be  a 
glorious  future  for  our  work  or  we  are  to  have  a  splendid  consumma- 
tion for  our  day  of  toil,  it  must  come  this  way.  Today  is  the 
day  of  opportunity.     "The  night  cometh." 

A  further  answer  to  the  query  will  be  found  in  the  definite  work, 
the  responsibilities  of  which  center  in  this  convention.  What  are 
the  duties  toward  which  we  should  here  feel  the  sense  of  respon- 
sibility? 

1.  We  stand  responsible  to  God  and  to  man  to  the  full  extent 
of  our  ability  for  the  evangelization  of  America.  The  addresses 
from  this  platform,  as  well  as  the  mottoes  about  the  walls,  will 
enforce  this  obligation.  The  rapid  increase  of  our  population,  the 
growth  of  our  cities  with  all  their  perils  and  their  problems,  which, 
as  Josiah  Strong  has  well  said,  constitute  a  challenge  to  Christian 
service  and  Christian  statesmanship.  The  settling  up  of  our  west- 
ern states,  the  open  doors  in  the  east,  the  new  south  with  its  new  op- 
portunities, the  success  of  our  reformation  movement,  the  ripe  fields 
of  our  island  possessions,  the  holding  of  our  outposts  until  rein- 
forcements can  come,  aii  these  and  more,  indicate  a  responsibility 
whose   compulsion  none   can  escape. 

2.  Since  the  only  means  which  God  has  chosen  for  making  known 
his  will  to  the  people  of  the  present  age  is  the  testimony  He  has 
given  through  His  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  and  since  He  has  entrusted  the 
preservation,  interpretation  and  proclamation  of  that  testimony  to 
the  faithfulness  of  the  man  who  believes  it,  therefore,  we  stand 
responsible  i  ~>  Him  for  providing  the  best  possible  means  of  attain- 
ing that  end.  We  must  care  for  the  word  of.  God,  not  criticise  it, 
nor,  as  I  think,  dramatically — with  an  eye  to  the  gallery — defend 
it;   but  faithfully  and   humbly  teach  it. 

3.  For  those  of  us  who  are  preachers  and  teachers,  we  must  so 
declare  the  testimony  which  God  has  given  of  His  Son,  and  so  inter- 


pret the  message  of  the  gospel,  and  so  exemplify  the  spirit  of  the 
Master  unto  our  people,  that  there  be  a  growing,  instead  of  a 
declining  sense  of  man's  responsibility  to  his  Maker  and  Redeemer. 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  crime  of  our  age  is  the  slackening  regard 
for  authority,  both  divine  and  human.  We  owe  it  to  our  fellow  men, 
to  our  age  and  to  our  God,  to  help  stem  this  tide  of  lawlessness. 

An  incident  in  my  experience  as  a  telegraph  operator  will  serve 
to  give  emphasis  to  the  present  duty.  The  east-bound  passenger 
train  on  the  Rocky  Mountain  division  of  the  Northern  Pacific,  due 
at  Clough  Junction,  half  way  down  the  Mullen  Pass,  to  Helena,  at 
eight  o'clock,  p.  m.,  was  one  summer  night  about  two  hours  late. 
Being  a  trans -continental  train  carrying  government  mails,  it  was 
important  that  as  much  as  possible  of  this  time  be  made  up. 
The  track  was  cleared  by  the  dispatcher's  orders  and  a  special 
schedule  of  high  speed  issued  for  the  train.  We  were  all  anxious 
and  eager  to  see  the  results.  We  listened  attentively  to  the  click- 
ing of  the  instruments  on  our  table,  as  one  after  another,  the  oper- 
ators reported  the  train  out  of  their  station.  Up  the  grade  on  the 
other  side  of  the  divide  the  great  engine  struggled  heroically, 
keeping  to  the  schedule  and  steadily  whittling  down  the  time.  Then 
the  summit  was  passed  and  down  the  grade  she  plunged.  Presently 
the  clicking  indicated  that  Butler,  the  station  above  us,  had  been 
reached.  The  night  operator  and  I  stepped  out  on  the  platform  to 
see  her  pass.  We  could  hear  the  roar  of  the  on-coming  train  as  of 
distant  thunder.  Then  a  flash  like  a  meteor  darted  across  the 
darkened  west,  as  the  train  shot  out  of  one  tunnel,  across  dizzy 
curving  trestles  and  into  another.  As  she  came  into  sight  again 
we  could  see  that,  the  retainers  being  set,  which  applies  a  precau- 
tionary pressure  of  four  pounds  to  the  square  inch  on  the  wheels, 
the  sparks  were  flying  from  the  breaks  so  that  the  train  seemed 
to  travel  on  a  bed  of  stars.  Rounding  the  mountain  side  immedi- 
ately above  us  her  light  flashed  along  the  railsas  she  headed  down 
the  straight  piece  of  track  that  passed  our  station.  On  she  came, 
thundering,  swaying,  plunging,  almost  leaping,  as,  spurning  the 
grade  with  her  whirling  wheels  she  flew  toward  her  destination. 
Instinctively  we  stepped  inside  to  avoid  the  rushing  tempest,  and 
in  an  instant  was  lost  from  view  around  the  curve  below. 

The  next  day  the  engineer  who  pulled  that  train  stopped  at  my 
station  on  his  way  up  the  mountain.  Speaking  of  the  run  of  the 
night  before  I  asked  him  if  he  wasn't  afraid  of  making  such  ter- 
rific speed  on  those  dangerous  curves.  His  reply  I  shall  never 
forget,  "Afraid  my  boy!"  said  he  "Afraid,  why  I  haven't  any  time 
to  be  afraid;  when  we  went  by  here  we  had  six  minutes  to  make 
Helena,  seven  miles  away,  and  we  had  to  get  there." 

Brethren,  Servants  of  the  Living  God,  Engineers  of  the  Gospel 
train,  the  schedule  of  our  speed  is  high,  God's  track  is  clear,  the 
limit  is  set,  there  is  no  time  to  lose  or  be  afraid,  our  supreme 
duty  is  to  get  there. 


A   DOZEN   INSTANCES   OF   PROVERBIAL   INCONSISTENCY. 

"Consistency   is    the    hobgoblin    of   little    minds." — Emerson. 

Many  hands  make  light  work.     Also — Too  many  cooks  spoil   the 
broth. 

Everything  comes  to  him  who  waits.     But  then — He  who  would 
find  must  seek. 

All    truths    are    not    to    be    told.      And    yet — Tell    the    truth    and 
shame    the    devil. 

Be   sure    you   are    right,    then    go   ahead.     Though — Nothing   ven- 
ture,  nothing  have. 

No   jealousy,   no   love.     Though — In   jealousy   there   is   more   self- 
love  than  love. 

The  face  is  the  index  of  the  mind.     Yet — A  fair  skin  oft  covers 
a  crooked  soul. 

The    end    justifies    the    means.      But    one    should — Never    do    evil 
that  good   may   come   of  it. 

Good  fortune   ever   fights   on  the  side  of   the   prudent.     And  just 
as   truly — Fortune    favors   the    bold. 

Birds    of   a   feather   flock    together.      But    how    about — Two   birds 
of    prey    do    not    keep    each    other   company. 

He  who  hunts  two  hares  at  once   will  catch  neither.     Yet — It  is 
always  good  to  have  two  irons  in  the  fire. 

The  middle  path  is  the  safe  path.     But  how  about — The  neutral 
is   soused  from  above   and   singed   from   below. 

Finally:      A    proverb    is    one    man's    wit    and    all    men's    wisdom. 
Though — A    formal    fool    speaks    nought    but    proverbs. 

Warwick  James  Price. 


10(574)  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  October  17,  1908 

DEPARTMENT    OE    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


THE  JOINT  CONGRESS. 

The  following  is  the  preliminary  program  of  the  twenty-sixth 
annual  session  of  the  Baptist  Congress  (Baptist,  Disciples  and 
Free  Baptists)  to  be  held  in  the  Memorial  Church,  Chicago,  111., 
November  10,  11  and  12,  1908: 

1.  "Does  the  N.  T.  Contemplate  the  Church  as  an  Institution?" 
Writers  (Baptist),  Prof.  J.  H.  Logan,  D.  D.,  Hamilton,  N.  Y. ; 
(Disciple)  Rev.  H.  L.  Willett,  Ph.  D.,  University  of  Chicago,  111. 
Speakers  (Baptist),  Rev.  W.  B.  Wallace,  Cleveland,  Ohio;  (Free 
Baptist),  Prof.  Shirley  J.  Case,  Ph.  D.,  Chicago. 

2.  "What  are  the  Legitimate  Limits  of  Free  Speech  in  a  Repub- 
lic?" Writers  (Free  Baptist),  Hon.  Wallace  Heckman,  Chicago  111.; 
(Baptist),  Prof.  James  Q.  Dealey,  Ph.  D.,  Providence,  R.  I.  Speakers 
(Disciple),  Rev.  Bayard  Craig,  D.  D.,  Denver  Colo.;  (Baptist),  Rev. 
C.  D.  Case,  Ph.  D.,  Buffalo. 

3.  "The  Doctrine  of  Atonement  in  Terms  of  Modern  Thought." 
Writers  (Disciple),  Rev.  B.  A.  Jenkins,  LL.  D.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.; 
(Baptist),  Rev.  Frederick  Lent,  Ph.  D.,  New  Haven,  Conn.  Speakers 
(Free  Baptist),  Prof.  Leroy  Waterman,  Ph.  D.,  Hillsdale,  Mich.; 
(Baptist),  Prof.  T.  A.  Hoben,  Chicago,  111. 

4.  "What  Definite  Steps  should  be  Immediately  Taken  in  the 
Organic  Union  of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  of  Christ?" 
Three  writers,  each  to  have  twenty  minutes  (Disciple),  Rev.  I.  J. 
Spencer,  Lexington,  Ky. ;  (Free  Baptist),  Rev.  Carter  E.  Cate,  D.  D., 
Providence,  R.  I.;  (Baptist),  Rev.  L.  A.  Crandall,  D.  D.,  Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

5.  "Is  Psycho-Therapeutics  a  Function  of  the  Church?"  Writers 
(Baptist),  Rev.  Robert  MacDonald,  D.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  (Free 
Baptist),  Rev.  J.  Stanley  Durkee,  Ph.  D.,  Boston,  Mass.  Speakers 
(Disciple),  Rev.  A.   B.   Philputt,   Indianapolis,  Ind. 

6.  "Christ's  Prayer  for  Unity?"  (Free  Baptist),  Rev.  A.  W.  Jef- 
ferson, Portland,  Me.;  (Disciple),  Rev.  Vernon  Stauffer,  Angola, 
Ind.;    (Baptist),  Rev.  Henry  M.  Sanders,  D.  D.,  New  York. 


Origin  of  the  Union  Congress. 

The  writer  made  the  following  suggestion  in  an  address  at  the 
Baptist  Congress  at  Baltimore  a  year  ago: 

"Why  may  we  not  have  joint  sessions  of  the  Congresses  of  the 
Baptists  and  of  the  Disciples?  The  two  organizations  stand  re- 
lated alike  to  the  respective  denominations.  Both  are  voluntary 
associations  and  have  no  organic  relations  with  the  churches.  In 
fact,  the  Disciples  copied  our  Congress  from  the  Baptists,  even  to 
the  name  Congress.  Joint  Congresses  would  be  another  occasion 
for  cultivating  acquaintance.  My  plan  is  that  we  do  everything 
to  create  occasions  for  mingling  together.  We  already  agree,  and 
are  one  in  essential  faith  and  practice.  All  that  is  left  to  do  is  the 
breaking  down  of  surviving  prejudices  through  acquaintance,  the 
proclamation  of  union  as  an  immediate  obligation,  and  the  con- 
summation of  local  unions  wherever  conditions  are  ripe  for  them." 

As  a  result  of  private  conferences  with  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Baptist  Congress  in  which  the  desirableness  of  holding  joint 
congresses  was  affirmed  by  all,  the  Baptist  Committee  met  December 
9,  1907,  in  New  York,  and  issued  the  following  invitation: 

"Resolved,  That  the  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  of  Christ  be 
invited  to  unite  with  us  in  the  work  of  the  Congress  and  that  we 
ask  the  appointment  of  one  or  more  representative  men  from  each 
of  these  bodies  to  meet  with  this  committee  to  consider  the  feasi- 
bility of  such  a  union  and  to  arrange  necessary  details."  To  rep- 
resent the  Disciples,  J.  P.  Lichtenberger  and  M.  L.  Bates  were 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  Disciples'  Congress,  W.  F.  Rich- 
ardson. After  the  Joint  Congress  had  been  agreed  upon  in  the  con- 
ferences of  these  committees,  the  arrangement  of  a  program  was 
turned  over  to   the  Program  Committee  of  the  Congress,  of  which 


George   B.   Van   ArscLall    is    Secretary.    The   above   program    is    thus 
the  joint  product  of  committees  of  the  three  bodies. 

Baptist  Fraternity. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Disciples'  participation  in  this 
Congress  is  due  to  the  fraternal  spirit  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Baptist  Congress.  On  that  committee  are  the  following  repre- 
sentative Baptists:  Rev.  Henry  M.  Saunders,  D.  D.,  who  is  chairman; 
Rev.  James  M.  Bruce,  C.  D.  Case,  Ph.  D.,  Norman  Fox,  D.  D., 
Frank  M.  Goodchild,  D.  D.,  W.  A.  Granger,  D.  D.,  Rufus  P.  Johnson, 
D.  D.,  William  M.  Lawrence,  D.  D.,  Albert  G.  Lawson,  D.  D.,  Robert 
McDonald,  D.  D.,  Rev.  E.  T.  Tomlinson,  Ph.  D.,  Rev.  A.  S.  Wishart. 
The  two  men  upon  whom  fall  the  principle  part  of  the  work  in 
connection  with  the  Congress  are  Theo.  A.  R.  Gessler,  D.  D.,  the 
secretary,  and  W.  B.  Mattison,  D.  D.,  the  treasurer.  The  larger 
number  of  these  men  live  in  or  near  New  York  City,  where  all  the 
meetings  of  the  committee  are  held.  This  committee  is  a  self- 
perpetuating  body,  and  continues  from  year  to  year  unchanged, 
except  as  members  resign,  move  away,  or  die:  unlike  the  Managing 
Committee  of  the  Disciples'  Congress,  which  is  appointed  newly  each 
year  by  the  Congress.  There  are  many  advantages  in  the  Baptist 
plan  of  organization,,  notably  the  connectedness  of  management, 
which  provides  for  a  better  distribution  of  speakers,  and  a  wider 
representation  of  themes  in  a  series  of  annual  programs.  This 
committee  has  all  the  records  of  previous  meetings  and  knows  who 
have  been  on  the  program  and  what  themes  were  discussed.  It  has 
a  formal  membership  of  people  who  pay  a  regular  fee  of  five 
dollars  or  less  toward  the  expenses  of  the  meetings.  It  spends 
as  much  as  $i,000  on  each  meeting.  The  traveling  and  entertainment 
expenses  of  all  the  speakers  are  paid,  thus  insuring  the  appearance 
of  every  speaker  in  a  way  that  can  nut  lie  done  when  each  one 
is  permitted  to  bear  his  own  expenses.  The  meetings  of  the 
Disciples'  Congress  seldom  cost  the  committee  in  charge  more  than 
$150  or  $200.  Another  item  of  expense  in  the  Baptist  Congress  is 
the  stenographical  report  of  all  the  addresses  or  talks  made,  and 
their  publication   in  book   form. 

This  Congress  seems  a  most  admirable  and  providential  oppor- 
tunity for  the  cultivation  of  acquaintance  between  Baptists  and 
Disciples,  and  for  the  discussion  of  the  problem  of  union  between 
the  three  bodies.  This  is  the  first  union  congress,  but  it  is  the  hope 
of  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  connected  with  it,  that  it  shall 
become  a  permanent  organization.  There  has  been  an  effort  in 
recent  meetings  of  the  Disciples'  Congress  to  change  the  annual  to 
a  biennial  meeting.  If  a  joint  congress  with  the  Baptists  could  be 
consummated,  to  meet  once  in  two  years,  then  both  bodies  could 
hold  annual  meetings  within  their  own  ranks  on  alternate  years. 
Some  such  arrangement  as  this — biennial  joint  congresses  and  bi- 
ennial denominational  congresses  on  alternate  years — may  result 
from  this  meeting.  It  would  certainly  be  an  ideal  place  for  closer 
relations,  and  constitute  one  of  the  first  steps  toward  the  organic 
union  of  the  three  bodies. 

Place  of  Meeting. 

The  Memorial  Church  of  Christ,  the  union  church  of  which  Prof. 
H.  L.  Willett  is  minister,  has  been  selected  as  the  place  of  meeting. 
No  place  could  be  more  fitting  for  the  first  of  these  union  congresses 
than  that  church  which  was  among  the  first  to  be  dedicated  to  the 
union  of  these  great  religious  communions.  There  the  Baptists  who 
attend  the  Congress  will  be  at  home  and  there  likewise  will  Dis- 
ciples be  at  home,  for  it  is  the  common  home  of  nearly  one 
thousand  Baptists  and  Disciples  who  have  found  it  a  good  and 
pleasant  thing  to  dwell  together  in  unity. 


Our  New  Serial. 


We  begin  within  two  weeks  a  new  serial  story  by  the  popular 
author  of  St.  Cuthbert's— Mr.  Robt.  E.  Knowles,  entitled  "The 
Dawn  at  Shanty  Bay."  Mr.  Knowles  is  so  well  known  and  his 
former  books  have  been  so  favorably  received  that  nothing  more 
need  be  said  than  that  this  story  is  fully  up  to  his  high  standard.       for  our  special  offer. 


This  is  a  pathetic  but  entrancing  story  of  a  stern  Scotchman 
who  struggled  against  his  heart's  desire  for  many  years.  Tell  your 
friends  that  now  is  a  good  time  to  begin  a  new  subscription.     Send 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(577)  13 


humanity  in  the  name  of  the  one  Master?  A  devout  man,  denied 
the  privilege  of  the  communion  by  a  church  that  was  zealous  for 
its  opinions,  asked  to  be  excused  for  his  blunder  on  the  ground 
that  he  thought  it  was  the  Lord's  Supper  that  was  being  cele- 
brated. He  bad  no  desire  to  intrude  himself  into  a  private  feast. 
There  is  a  great  deal  to  be  said  about  making  the  Lord's  Supper 
a  private  affair.  Any  church  that  is  careless  about  its  whole 
duty  is  in  a  measure  giving  the  supper  the  character  of  a  private 
feast.  The  man  who  is  doing  his  full  amount  of  work  honors  his 
Lord  when  he  partakes  of  the  loaf  and  of  the  cup.  Before  we 
conclude  that  a  church  is  holding  up  the  lamp  of  the  gospel  in  its 
community  because  it  meets  every  Lord's  Day  to  break  bread  we 
must  inquire  concerning  its  understanding  of  the  commission  to 
make  disciples  of  all  the  nations;  we  must  ask  whether  wicked 
men  fear  it  or  not  when  they  plan  injustice.  The  man  in  the 
world  cannot  understand  the  significance  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
at  least  we  need  not  be  alarmed  if  he  sees  no  purpose  to  be  served 
by  it,  but  he  does  know  how  much  we  weigh  morally  and  he 
judges  our  religious  observances  by  our  manner  of  life.  Do  we 
not  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  if  we  come  to  bis  table  and  yet 
refuse  to  do  his  work?  Is  there  any  conduct  more  disgraceful 
and  horrible  than  that  of  men  who  observe  the  form  of  the 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  and  manifest  none  of  the  spirit  which  the 
ordinances    were    designed    to    represent? 

"Many  Among  You  are  Weak  and  Sickly." 
The  proper  observance  of  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  means  of  spir- 
itual culture.  This  is  to  be  assumed  among  Disciples  of  Christ. 
If  Paul  were  with  us  today,  he  would  have  to  repeat  some  of  his 
warnings.  Not  a  few  churches  are  weak  and  sickly  because  they 
are  neglecting  to  use  the  means  of  grace  provided  for  them.  One 
is  tempted  to  doubt  that  we  have  power  to  sit  down  and  think 
seriously  for  ten  minutes  on  the  death  of  Christ  and  its  meaning 
for  us.  We  must  have  some  sort  of  aid  besides  the  silent  loaf  and 
cup.  Do  'we  not  need  to  cultivate  the  habit  of  meditation  ?  If  we 
will  only  see  it,  we  are  highly  favored  when  we  are  permitted  to 
sit  with  our  brethren  and  think  upon  the  great  themes  of  the 
gospel.  Perhaps  one  reason  that  some  have  never  been  able  to 
derive  any  benefit  from  the  Lord's  Supper  is  that  they  have 
associated  it  with  a  spirit  of  contention.  A  tirade  against  breth- 
ren whose  opinions  are  repugnant  to  the  elder  in  charge  is  hardly 
an  aid  to  devotion,  but  it  is  sometimes  heard.  It  has  not  been 
long  since  I  heard  an  anti-missionary,  anti-organ,  anti-Sunday- 
school  elder  deliver  at  the  table  a  speech  full  of  reproaches  for 
those  who  do  not  agree  with  him.  Then  harm  is  done  by  the 
careless  way  in  which  this  ordinance  is  observed.  There  ought  to 
be  some  limit  to  the  amount  of  noise  a  deacon  is  allowed  to  make 
when  he  serves  uhe  congregation.  The  people  ought  not  to  begin 
to  gather  up  their  wraps  before  the  service  is  ended.  Awkwardness 
is  not  to  be  considered  a  virtue  at  the  Lord's  table.  "Let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order?" 


OUR  SERIAL. 


In  the  Toils  of  Freedom. 


By  Ella  N.  Woods. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
The  Heart  in  the  Black  Acre. 

"Jean,  I  do  not  know  what  plans  you  and  Evelyn  have  made 
regarding  your  marriage,  but  I  have  a  suggestion  or  two  to  make." 

Uncle  Jasper  and  Jean  had  been  going  over  some  business  matters 
together.  Jean  had  telephoned  for  Uncle  Jasper's  lawyer  to  call  for 
the  purpose  of  making  out  some  papers,  and  they  were  now  waiting 
for  him. 

"We  have  no  definite  plans,  but  I  am  urging  Evelyn  to  an  early 
marriage,"  replied  Jean. 

"I  think  you  are  right  there,  Jean,  I  do  not  believe  in  long 
engagements.  Then,  too,  you  are  now  in  your  twenty-sixth  year  and 
ready  to  begin  your  life  work.  I  think  now  that  the  Settlement 
House  will  be  ready  to  open  by  midsummer.  We  will  have  it  fully 
equipped  in  every  particular,  and  in  full  running  order  when  the 
formal  opening  is  made.  My  plan  is  this — that  you  and  Evelyn  be 
married  on  the  day  it  is  opened,  go  directly  from  the  church  to  the 
Settlement  House,  and,  as  husband  and  wife,  receive  those  people 
whom  you  are  going  to  try  to  help." 

"Splendid,  Uncle  Jasper!  I  believe  Evelyn  will  agree  to  that." 

"The  building  is  for  the  people  of  the  Black  Acre.  The  heart  of 
the  Black  Acre  has  always  been  their  greatest  curse,  and  now,  with 
God's  help,  we  will  make  it  their  greatest  blessing.  It  is  your  inheri- 
tance, Jean,  and  I  see  great  possibilities  for  you  in  it.  It  will  mean 
hard  work,  as  hard  as  though  you  were  down  in  the  mine,  but  I 
will  amply  endow  it  so  you  will  never  be  hampered  as  to  means,  and 
you  will  win  in  the  end. 

"As  soon  as  it  can  be  arranged,  I  want  you  and  Mr.  Hathaway, 
Evelyn  and  Lottie  to  go  to  Philadelphia  and  select  the  books  for 
the  library.  Our  aim  will  be  to  make  it  one  of  the  best  working 
libraries  in  the  state.  We  want  it  to  meet  the  needs  of  every  man. 
woman  and  child  in  the  Black  Acre." 

"I  don't  know  whether  I  told  you  that  I  was  in  correspondence 
with  a  number  of  furniture  and  gymnasium  fixture  dealers,  and  I 
expect  some  of  their  agents  on  next  week  to  take  list  of  what  we 
want  along  those  lines  and  make  us  some  prices,"  said  Jean. 

"I  will  leave  all  that  to  you,  young  man,  and  Evelyn  will  be 
excellent  help.     But  here  is  Mr.  Cartwright." 

The  next  few  weeks  were  busy  ones  for  Jean  and  Evelyn.  They 
spent  much  of  their  time  in  the  Settlement  House,  selecting  and 
arranging  the  furniture,  overseeing  the  decorators,  etc.  Mrs.  Hatha- 
way complained  that  she  could  hardly  get  possession  of  Evelyn 
long  enough  to  fit  on  the  dresses  the  dressmaker  was  so  busy  making. 

There  was  one  suite  of  rooms  of  which  Uncle  Jasper  carried  the 
keys.     Mysterious   crates   and   packages   found   their    way    to   them 


(Copyright,  1905,  Ella  N.  Wood.) 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


Please  name  some  books  which  set  forth  the  principles  and 
methods  of  the  historical  and  critical   study  of  the  Bible. 

P.    S.    W. 

Batten,  "The  Old  Testament  from  the  Modern  Point  of  View" 
(Pott  &  Co.,  $1.25);  Horton,  "Revelation  and  the  Bible"  (Macmillan, 
$2.00)  ;  Kent,  "The  Origin  and  Permanent  Value  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment" (Scribner,  $1.25)  ;  Bennett  and  Adeney,  "Introduction  to 
the  Bible"   (Whittaker,  $2.00). 


Do  you  regard  the  Book  of  Job  as  historical  ?  What  is  its  pur- 
pose and  value  ?     Name  some  helpful  works  on  Job.  F. 

Three  views  have  been  held '  regarding  the  historicity  of  the 
book.  One  is  that  it  is  a  record  of  fact  throughout,  A  second  is 
that  it  is  purely  a  work  of  the  imagination.  The  third  holds  it  to 
be  a  poetic  embellishment  of  an  ancient  story,  and  thus  based 
on  fact.  This  is  the  most  satisfactory  view.  The  purpose  of  the 
work  was  to  explain  the  mystery  of  suffering  as  it  falls  upon  the 
innocent.  Its  value  as  an  aid  to  faith  among  the  Hebrews  in  an 
age  of  trial  like  the  exile  must  have  been  very  great.  Yet  its 
answer  is  not  final,  nor  even  the  most  satisfactory  which  the  Old 
Testament  offered.  The  prophets,  especially  those  whose  mes- 
sage is  contained  in  Isaiah  40-55,  presented  the  highest  view  of 
the  matter  to  be  found  before   the  coming  of  Christ.     Among   the 


best  works  on  Job  are  Gibson  (in  the  Westminster  Commentary 
Series),  Genung,  "Epic  of  the  Inner  Life,"  Chryor,  "Job  and  Solo- 
mon," Peete,  "Job"  (in  the  Century  Bible),  and  the  articles  on  the 
book   in   Hasting's  Bible   Dictionary  and   the   Encyclopaedia  Biblica. 

Is  there  a  book  which  treats  of  the  influence  of  the  Bible  upon 
English  literature,  and  gives  examples  from  the  best  writers? 

Chicago.  R.B. 

Cook,  "The  Bible  and  English  Prose  Style,"  (Heath)  would 
probably  give  what  you  want.  Henry  Van  Dyke  has  a  work  on  the 
biblical  quotations  of  Tennyson,  ''Shakespeare's  use  of  the  Bible" 
is  the  title  of  a  work  by  Mary  A.  Wadsworth. 


Do  you  regard  the  Apocrypha  as  valuable  matter  for  study? 
What  is   the  best   form   in  which   to  secure  it?  Student, 

There  are  many  of  the  apocryphal  books  which  have  a  high 
value.  The  best  of  them  are  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  Eccle- 
siasticus  and  Maccabees.  The  romances  of  Tobil  and  Judith  are 
not  without  interest  and  the  Apocalypses  of  II  Esdras  and  Baruch 
were  highly  prized  by  Jews  and  Christians.  The  apocryphal  books 
are  issued  by  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  presses  in  a  form  cor- 
responding to  the  Revised  Version  of  the  Bible.  The  cost  in  cloth 
is   50  cents. 


14  (578) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


and  Jean  and  Evelyn  wondered  a  good  many  times  why  they  did 
not  have  access  there,  but  not  a  word  was  said  in  their  hearing 
to  indicate  for  what  they  were  to  be  used. 

The  last  of  July  found  the  Settlement  House  completed,  and  the 
formal  opening  was  to  take  place  the  fourth  of  August.  A  dainty 
invitation,  surmounted  by  a  lithograph  of  the  beautiful  building,  was 
sent  to  every  home  in  the  Black  Acre,  and  a  general  invitation  given 
to  the  people  of  Minington. 

The  eventful  day  came  at  last  and  the  work  in  the  breaker  and  at 
the  spindles  was  not  quite  so  hard,  for  the  little  toilers  were  in 
eager  anticipation  because  they  were  all  going  to  the  "big  doin's"  in 
the  heart  of  the  Black  Acre,  and  many  extra  pieces  of  "finery"  had 
been  washed,  aired  or  otherwise  put  in  readiness  for  the  great 
occasion. 

It  was  early  evening  when  a  wedding  procession  slowly  wended 
its  way  through  the  doors  of  Grace  Church.  The  wedding  march 
from  Lohengrin  sounded  soft  and  distant.  Mr.  Hathaway  was  in 
the  lead,  then  followed  little  Margaret  Hannibal,  a  cherub  in  loveli- 
ness with  her  dainty  white  slippers,  gauzy  dress  and  a  wreath  of 
daisies  crowning  her  yellow  hair,  carrying  the  wedding  ring.  Next 
came  the  beautiful  bride  leaning  on  the  arm  of  the  man  she  loved. 
They  stopped  at  the  altar,  the  same  altar  at  which  they  had  plighted 
their  love,  and  the  tones  of  the  organ  softened  into  a  melodious 
whisper  as  Mr.  Hathaway  spoke  the  words  that  united  Jean  and 
E]velyn  in  marriage.  The  ceremony  over,  the  wedding  party  entered 
the  carriages  that  were  in  waiting,  and  were  taken  to  the  new 
Settlement   House. 

>  The  heart  of  the  Black  Acre  was  ablaze  with  light  from  the 
magnificent  building  which  stood  in  bold  relief  against  the  black 
culm  heaps  and  tall  breakers ;  the  front  of  the  building  "at  the  point 
of  the  heart,  and  the  sides  following  the  lines  of  the  lot,  with  a 
colonnade  of  brown  stone  pillars  surrounding  the  whole  structure. 
The  motto,  "Here  Let  No  Man  Be  Stranger,"  shone  in  letters  of  light 
over  the  wide  arch  spanning  the  doors  which  were  thrown  open  and 
in  the  broad  corridor,  under  tall  palms  and  white  jessamine  stood 
Jean  and  Evelyn.  Never  did  bride  look  more  beautiful;  her  white 
gown  fell  about  her  in  soft  folds,  and  rare  lace  obscured  but  slightly 
her  fair  arms  and  neck.  Pressing  towards  them  were  brawny  men 
and  toil-hardened  women;  uncouth  and  common,  yet  Evelyn  knew 
almost  every  one  of  them.  She  had  been  in  their  homes,  carried 
flowers  to  their  sick  and  soothed  their  dying.  She  was  still  "Miss 
Evelyn"  to  them,  and  many  a  horny  hand  pressed  her  soft  white 
one  and  voices  with  foreign  accent  faltered  their  congratulations. 
Jean's  hand  they  grasped  as  a  comrade.  He  was  again  one  of  them 
for  he  would  live  and  work  side  by  side  with  them  in  the  Black  Acre. 

The  wonderful  building  opened  a  new  world  to  these  people  of  the 
mines.  Their  astonishment  grew  to  bewilderment  as  they  passed 
from  one  department  to  another.  First  was  a  large  library  with  its 
stacks  of  books,  and  alcoves  provided  with  tables  and  writing 
materials;  here  were  also  all  the  leading  periodicals  and  daily  papers 
of  the  day. 

Next  came  the  kindergarten  department  with  its  rows  of  low 
tables  and  little  red  chairs,  its  windows  filled  with  red  geraniums  and 
its  walls  covered  with  pictures  of  birds  and  animals.  Arranged  on 
low  shelves  around  the  room  was  the  children's  own  library,  the 
books  just  right  for  little  hands  to  reach  and  for  little  minds  to 
enjoy.  Then  the  gymnasiums  and  bath  rooms,  the  sewing  room,  and 
the  kitchen  for  the  cooking  class.  Behind  a  lunch  counter  was  the 
genial,  happy  face  of  Penny;  the  same  Penny  as  of  old  with  always 
a  jolly  word  for  every  one.  For  three  years  he  had  been  the  chef 
on  a  Pullman  diner,  but  at  Jean's  earnest  request  he  accepted  this 
place  in  the  Settlement  House. 

On  the  other  side  was  the  music  room  and  just  beyond  it  the 
chapel  that  would  seat  a  thousand  people,  provided  with  a  splendid 
pipe  organ.  The  building  was  divided  at  the  rear,  leaving  a  court. 
This  was  made  into  a  casino  and  covered  with  a  glass  dome.  Ex- 
tending around  it  was  an  immense  gallery  with  seats  for  thousands. 
Here  was  ample  room  for  indoor  base  ball,  basket  ball,  polo,  races 
and  other  athletic  games. 

The  people  were  conducted  through  all  the  departments  and  their 
uses  explained.  Warm  lunches,  lemonade  and  ice  cream  were  served 
to  all  while  bands  discoursed  sweet  music  in  different  parts  of  the 
building.  Finally  the  tones  of  the  pipe  organ  drew  the  crowd  to  the 
chapel  and  Mr.  Hathaway  stood  before  them  and  in  a  few  well 
chosen  words,  dedicated  the  magnificent  building,  with  all  its  equip- 
ments, to  the  people  of  the  Black  Acre.  And  when  the  organist 
struck  the  deep  chords  of  the  doxology,  a  thousand  voices  broke 
forth  in  the  grand  old  hymn,  "Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings 
flow." 

Little  Margaret  came  tripping  down  the  wide  stairs  and  over  to 
Jean  and  Evelyn. 

"Aunt  Mehetabel  says  you  are  to  come  right  up  stairs  with  me." 

"Evelyn,  I  imagine  Aunt  Mehetabel  has  designs  on  us.  Margaret, 
you  are  not  leading  us  into  a  trap,  are  you?"  said  Jean,  laughing. 

"Oh,  they  said  I  must  not  tell  a  thing,  but  it  is  just  beautiful  up 
there,"  and  Margaret  tripped  away,  leaving  Jean  and  Evelyn  to 
follow.     Aunt  Mehetabel  met  them  at  the  head  of  the  stairs. 


"You  dear  children,  how  tired  you  must  be!  I  wanted  to  send 
for  you  half  an  hour  ago,  but  Mr.  Hathaway  said  the  late  comers 
would  be  so  disappointed  if  they  did  not  see  you." 

"Yes,  I  would  not  have  missed  meeting  them  all  for  anything.  I 
believe  we  have  won  them  to  us  tonight  with  a  bond  of  sympathy 
and  respect  that  would  have  taken  months  to  accomplish,"  said 
Evelyn. 

Jean  looked  anxiously  at  Evelyn. 

"Little  wife,  you  are  very  tired.  Aunt  Mehetabel,  can't  she  rest 
just  a  little?" 

"Yes,  I  want  you  both  to  rest  a  little  while  before  the  wedding 
dinner  is  served,"  and  she  led  them  through  a  wide  reception  hall  and 
into  a  room  rich  in  oriental  draperies,  and  lit  with  a  dull  red  glow. 
She  had  closed  the  door  and  left  them  alone  before  either  of  them 
had  recovered  their  amazement  enough  to  realize  what  had 
happened. 

"Jean,  Jean,  where  are  we?  How  beautiful,  oh,  how  beautiful!" 
and  Evelyn  sank  into  the  easy  depths  of  a  luxurious  chair  and  put 
her  face  in  her  hands,  overcome  with  surprise  and  joy. 

"Little  wife,"  said  Jean,  as  he  knelt  beside  her,  "if  you  had  known 
Uncle  Jasper  and  Aunt  Mehetabel  as  I  have,  you  would  not  wonder 
at  it.     But  I  did  not  expect  this;  it  seems  too  much." 

"How  good  everybody  has  been  to  us!  Oh,  Jean,  I  am  so  happy! 
Did' you  see  those  breaker  boys  and  little  factory  girls  stand  and 
look  at  us  tonight  with  their  big,  hungry  eyes?  To  think,  Jean, 
that  I  ever  dreamed  that  I  could  go  into  this  work  alone!" 

Evelyn  clasped  her  husband's  hands  and  the  tears  stood  in  her 
eyes. 

"Oh,  if  I  can  only  measure  up  to  the  standard  of  what  your  wife 
should  be,  Jean,  and -prove  a  real  helpmate  in  this  splendid  work, 
how  glad  and  happy  I  shall  be!" 

"Then,  sweetheart,  you  will  be  happy  for  my  little  wife  has  always 
been  my  good  angel,  leading  me  on  to  higher  and  nobler  things;  and 
with  her  love  to  cheer  and  bless  me,  I  care  not  what  odds  may  come. 
We  will  never  speak  of  the  old  heart  ache  again,  my  darling,  but 
thank  God  that  we  belong  to  each  other  forever." 

There  came  a  knock  at  the  door  and  Judith,  Aunt  Mehetabel's 
maid,  came  in  and  said  that  she  had  brought  some  fresh  flowers 
for  Mrs.  Kirklin  and  dinner  would  be  served  in  a  few  minutes. 

"And  this  is  the  secret  of  the  forbidden  rooms!"  exclaimed  Jean 
as  Uncle  Jasper  entered  to  conduct  them  to  the  beautiful  drawing 
room  where  the  wedding  guests  were  assembled. 

"I  confess,  Uncle  Jasper,"  said  Evelyn,  "that  I  was  like  Blue 
Beard's  wife  and  wanted  to  see  in  these  rooms  more  than  any  of  the 
others.     How  beautiful  they  are!     I  cannot  realize  they  are  ours." 

As  they  entered  the  room,  their  many  friends  laid  claim  to  the 
happy  couple  and  the  tables  were  soon  filled.  Doctor  Jones  claimed 
the  seat  at  the  left  of  the  bride,  and  Maidie  sat  beside  her  boy  with 
a  proud,  happy  look  on  her  face.  There  were  present  friends  of  the 
Snows  and  Hathaways,  and  college  chums  of  both  Jean  and  Evelyn. 
Joy  was  in  every  heart  and  a  key  note  of  happiness  was  sounded 
there  that  night  that  made  sweet  music  through  the  years  to  come. 

It  was  a  merry  party  that  left  Minington  for  the  Catskills  in 
Jasper  Snow's  private  car. 

"Only  two  weeks  for  us,  Evelyn,"  said  Jean,  "I  must  not  leave 
the  work  here  any  longer  than  possible ;  then,  too,  your  father  must 
have  a  chance  for  his  vacation." 

"Father  said  he  would  join  mother  as  soon  as  we  got  back.  How 
eager  I  am  to  get  into  the  work!"  said  Evelyn. 

"I  almost  believe  you  would  rather  stay  than  go,  Evelyn." 

"No,  for  I  know  how  much  you  need  the  rest,  and  a  vacation  at 
Aunt   Mehetabel's  cottage  means  just  solid  comfort." 

"What  a  delight  it  will  be  to  Mither!  Dear  little  Mither!  She 
has  never  had  many  such  pleasures,"  and  Jean  let  his  glance  rest 
lovingly  on  the  face  of  his  mother  who  sat  beside  Hugh  across  the 
aisle. 

( To   be   continued. ) 


Sorrow  Turned  to  Joy. 

As  thou  learnest  this  lesson,  to  carry  all  thy  sorrows  to  God,  and 
lie  at  thy  Saviour's  feet,  and  spread  thy  grief  before  him,  thou  wilt 
find  a  calm  come  over  thee,  thou  knowest  not  whence ;  thou  wilt  see 
through  the  clouds  a  bright  opening,  small  perhaps  and  quickly 
closed,  but  telling  of  eternal  rest,  and  everlasting  day,  and  of  the 
depth  of  the  love  of  God.  Thy  heart  will  still  rise  and  sink,  but  it 
will  rise  and  sink,  not  restlessly,  nor  waywardly,  not  in  violent 
gusts  of  passion ;  but  resting  in  stillness  on  the  bosom  of  the  ocean 
of  the  love  of  God.  Then  shalt  thou  learn,  not  to  endure  only 
patiently,  but,  in  everything  against  thy  will,  humbly  and  quickly 
to  see  and  to  love  the  loving  will  of  God.  Thy  faith  and  thy  love 
and  thy  hope  will  grow,  the  more  thou  seest  the  work  of  God  with 
thee;  thou  wilt  joy  in  thy  sorrow,  and  thy  sorrow  will  be  turned 
into  joy. — Edward  B.  Pusey. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(579)  15 


Hal  Baxter's  Don't  Care. 


It  was  a  delightfully  warm  day  in  early  spring.  On  a  dry  goods 
box,  in  front  of  the  open  door  of  the  woodshed,  sat  Hal  Baxter  and 
Dick  Wheeler,  talking  over  the  first  baseball  game  of  the  season. 
It  was  to  be  played  at  Fountain — two  miles  from  the  home  of  the 
two  boys — on  the  following  Tuesday. 

"So  you  are  going?"  and  Dick  Wheeler  leaned  over,  and  worked  his 
heel  in  the  soft  ground  before  him. 

"Yes;  why  shouldn't  I!"  exclaimed  Hal,  in  surprise.  "It's  the  first 
game  of  the  season— and  it's  going  to  be  dandy." 

"That  may  be;  but  I  wouldn't  want  to  go,"  replied  Dick,  slowly. 

"And  why  not?" 

"Because  it's  just  before  school  closes,  and  I  wouldn't  want  to  miss 
that  much  time,"  answered  Dick.     "That's  why." 

"0,  I  don't  care!  That  doesn't  make  any  difference  so  far  as  I 
am  concerned,"  and  Hal  looked  over  toward  the  kitchen,  where  his 
mother  stood  by  the  window  kneading  her  Saturday's  bread. 

"It  would — to  me,"  persisted  Dick,  rising  to  go. 

"And  it  would  to  me!"  This  remark  of  Hal's  Uncle  Robert,  who 
was  painting  some  screens  in  the  further  end  of  the  shed,  was 
unobserved  by  the  two  boys.  "And  that's  just  the  matter  with  Hal," 
continued  his  uncle,  to  himself.  "It's  too  often  that  he  doesn't 
care ! " 

Mr.  Baxter  took  a  step  back,  to  examine  his  work  in  a  better  light. 

"That's  one  of  Hal's  worst  habits ;  in  fact,  the  worst,"  declared 
his  Uncle  Robert,  retouching  the  side  of  the  screen  nearest  to  him 
with  a  little  more  paint.  "And  I  think  it  grows  upon  him.  A  boy 
should  care  about  such  things,  and  about  what  people  think  of  him. 

"I've  heard  Hal  say — again  and  again — that  he  didn't  care  what 
people  said  of  him.  That's  a  mistake — and  a  grave  one,  too!  There 
isn't  any  one — but  that  should  care;  and  especially  a  boy  like  Hal. 
And  I  wonder  how  he  can  be  made  to  see  it?" 

It  was  a  self-put  question,  and  one  that  Robert  Baxter,  for  the 
good  of  his  nephew,  meant  to  answer. 

For  the  next  four  weeks,  he  "kept  tab" — as  he  put  it — on  Hal  and 
his  doings.  And  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  felt  that  he  had  proof 
enough  to  convince  his  nephew  that  he  should  have  more  regard  for 
the  opinion  of  other  people,  and  for  what  they  said. 

"Hal,"  cautioned  his  uncle,  one  morning,  "don't  you  use  a  little 
too  much   slang?" 

"I?"   in   evident  surprise. 

"Yes." 

"No;  I  guess  not,"  and  Hal  looked  down  to  the  floor. 

"What  kind  of  training  would  strangers  think  you  have,  my  boy, 
if  they  should  sometime  hear   your  English?" 

"I  don't  know,  Uncle  Robert,  as  I'd  care,"  replied  Hal,  coloring. 

"Hal!" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"Do  you  realize  how  much  you  are  losing?"  asked  Uncle  Robert, 
gravely.  "Just  how  much  you  are  losing  by  that  'don't  care'  habit 
of  yours  ?" 

"Why,  no;  I  haven't  thought  I  was  losing  anything." 

"But  you  are.  Look  here  a  moment;  it  won't  take  long,"  and  the 
boy's  uncle  took  from  his  pocket  a  small  memorandum. 

Hal  watched  him  curiously. 

"I  have  some  items  here  that  will  bear  out  my  assertion — that 
you  are  being  robbed,  Hal,  of  a  good  deal  of  real  pleasure — and 
merely  by  your  'don't  cares'!" 

"Why  I—" 

"Listen.  You  remember  how  badly  you  felt  that  you  were  not 
invited  by  Winthrop  Smith  on  the  ride  to  Moose  Falls?  The  reason 
was — as  I  found  out — because  he  overheard  you  say  one  day  that  you 
didn't  care  for  picnics  of  any  kind." 

"But  I — I  didn't  mean — of  that  sort,"  protested  Hal. 

"You  made  no  exception  when  you  said  what  you  did,"  replied  Mr. 
Baxter.     "It  was  a  straight  out-and-out  'don't  care.'  " 

"Well,  I—" 

"Again,"  continued  Uncle  Robert,  not  minding  the  interruption, 
"you  recollect  what  you  said  when  I  wanted  you  to  deny  to  Mrs. 
Troxell  the  report  that  you  were  with  the  Holbrook  boys  the  time 
they  went  into  her  yard  for  some  of  her  early  strawberries.  It 
was,  T  don't  care  what  she  thinks!'  And  you  didn't  do  what  I 
wished.  Your  not  setting  yourself  right  was  the  reason  why  you 
didn't  receive  an  invitation  to  Harriet  Thurston's  lawn  party." 

"How  did  you — " 

"Find  out?     Never  mind;  but  I  did." 

Mr.  Baxter  turned  to  another  leaf  in  his  notebook. 

"As  I  remember  it,  you  were  woefully  disappointed  that  Harold 
Preston  didn't  come  to  see  you  last  week  when  he  was  at  Thord 
Hilton's.  'Twas  because  of  a  remark  you  made  when  he  was  there 
the  last  time — and  he  couldn't  possibly  have  visited  you  then. 

"You  told  his  cousin  that  you  didn't  care  if  he  never  came  to  see 
you — that  you  didn't  want  him  to." 

"I — I  didn't  suppose  any  one  would  go  and  tell ! " 

"That's  not  the  question,"  resumed  Uncle  Robert.     "You  shouldn't 


have  made  such  a  remark — you  knew  at  the  time  that  it  wasn't 
true." 

"But  I — I  was  provoked  that  he  didn't  come  to  see  me — then!" 
was  Hal's  feeble  defense. 

"Then—" 

"Have  you  any  more  of  the  'don't  cares'?"  interrupted  Hal,  moving 
uneasily  in  his  chair. 

"Yes — a  number." 

"I — I  think  three — like  those  you've  mentioned — are  all  the  proof 
I  need,  Uncle  Robert,  to  make  me  see  that  I — do  care!"  exclaimed 
Hal. 

"Do  you  think  they're  enough — to  keep  you  from  using  the  ex- 
pression again,  my  boy?" 

"Try  me,  Uncle  Robert,  and — see!" 

Mr.  Baxter  did;  and  found  that  Hal  was  absolutely  cured  of  his 
"don't  care"  habit. — Selected. 


A  Humorist's  Castles  that  Tumbled  Down. 


My  favorite  castle  in  Spain?  Dear  me,  it  would  be  hard  to  tell. 
My  father  had  a  wonderful  tenor  voice  (as  New  Yorkers  whose 
memories  go  back  behind  the  fifties  can  testify),  and  when  I  was  a 
child  I  was  quite  sure  that  his  voice  would  descend  to  me  and  that 
I  should  captivate  the  world.  My  voice  took  the  form  of  a  beautiful 
swan  and  it  grew  and  grew  and  grew,  but  when  it  changed  it 
turned  out  to  be  an  ugly  duck. 

That  castle  dissolved  and  left  not  a  wrack  behind,  but  I  knew  that 
I  had  another  string  in  my  bow — I  could  become  one  of  the  greatest 
caricaturists  that  the  world  ever  laughed  at. 

My  father  was  not  opposed  to  my  studying  art,  but  my  teacher, 
not  recognizing  my  transcendent  ability,  kept  me  at  stupid  casts 
instead  of  letting  me  caricature  him  and  my  fellow  students — and 
they  couldn't  call  in  the  fire  department  in  time  to  save  that  castle 
in  Spain. 

Then  I  thought  that  to  be  a  great  comedian  would  not  be  at  all 
bad,  and  I  practiced  making  faces  in  my  mirror — faces  from  which 
I  sometimes  fled  in  affright  and  sometimes  stayed  to  laugh  at  so 
infectiously  that  I  couldn't  stop. 

But  although  I  learned  to  recite  and  to  "mug,"  and  got  engagements 
at  lodges  and  Sunday-school  entertainments,  no  great  manager  ever 
came  running  to  me  to  ask  me  to  take  Nat  Goodwin's  place,  and  after 
a  few  years  I  sold  that  castle  in  Spain  and  haven't  seen  it  since. 

But  meantime  I  had  built  another  one.  I  would  be  an  amalgam 
of  all  the  great  humorists  who  ever  lived,  and  on  stepping- 
stones  of  their  dead  selves  I  would  rise  to  higher  things — and  I 
began  to  write  for  Puck  and  other  papers. 

Every  once  in  a  while  I  would  pause  in  my  climbing  to  give  some 
one  a  chance  to  put  the  laurel  wreath  on  my  brow,  but  either  the 
wreath  was  mislaid  or  the  person  who  was  to  place  it  had  been 
called  away,  for  my  brow  is  yet  innocent  of  any  wreath,  and  although 
I  am  still  using  one  or  two  rooms  in  that  castle,  I  now  feel  that  at 
any  moment  the  landlord  may  pen  me  a  polite  dismissal. 

I  may  write  the  great  American  novel,  but  I  have  no  leanings  that 
way  and  I  fancy  that  this  is  my  last  residence  in  Spain.  When  they 
dispossess  me  this  time  I  will  refuse  to  follow  the  example  of 
Holmes's  pet  nautilus  and  will  build  me  no  more  mansions. 

But  what  fun  I  have  had  in  the  various  edifices — and  how  the 
people  have  applauded  my  efforts  as  singer,  caricaturist,  actor  and 
humorist!  It's  been  worth  striving  for — in  my  mind. — Charles 
Battell  Loomis  in  The  Circle. 


The  Three  Old  Ladies. 


There  was  an  old  lady  all  dressed  in  silk, 
Who  lived  on  lemons  and  buttermilk ; 
And,  thinking  this  world  was  a  sour  old  place, 
She  carried  its  acid  all  over  her  face. 

Another  old  lady,  all  dressed  in  patches, 
Lived   upon  nothing  but  lucifer   matches ; 
So  the  world,  it  made  her  strangle  and  cough, 
And  sure  as  you  rubbed  her  you  set  her  off. 

And  another  old  lady,  all  sunny  and  neat, 
Who  lived  upon  sugar,  and  everything  sweet, 
Exclaimed,  when  she  heard  of  their  troubles,  "I  never! 
For  the  world  is  so  nice  I  could  live  on  forever." 

Now,  children,  take  your  choice 

Of  the  food  your  hearts  shall  eat ; 

There  are  sourish  thoughts,  and  brimstone  thoughts, 

And  thoughts  all  good  and  sweet; 

And  whatever  the  heart  feeds  on, 
Dear  children,  trust  to  me, 
Is  precisely  what  this  queer  old  world 
Will  seem  to  you  to  be. 

— Mary  Mapes  Dodge. 


16  (580) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


WHO   IS   RESPONSIBLE? 
By  F.  Emory  Lyon. 

A  recent  census  gives  the  number  of  penal 
institutions  of  the  country  as  1,337,  including 
federal  prisons,  state  penitentiaries,  reform- 
atories, city  work-houses  and  county  jails. 
The  number  of  inmates  confined  in  these  in- 
stitutions at  a  given  time  was  81,772,  or 
100  to  every  100,000  of  the  population.  This 
ratio  does  not  show  an  increase  of  crime  in 
proportion  to  the  population,  but  a  consid- 
erable decrease  from  that  shown  in  a  similar 
census   of   1890. 

All  who  have  more  than  superficially  ob- 
served the  individual  delinquent,  and  the 
circumstances  surrounding  the  commission  of 
crime,  quickly  conclude  that  its  source  lies 
deeper  than  the  human  perversity  of  the 
victim.  The  causes  of  crime  are  many,  and 
one  of  them  lies  in  the  institution  which 
society  has  created  for  its  correction.  A 
recent  investigation  in  Illinois  shows  that 
of  the  102  county  jails  of  the  state  two- 
thirds  were  built  more  than  twenty-five  years 
ago.  This  means  that  these  institutions  are 
entirely  void  of  modern  sanitary  facilities, 
or  adequate  ventilation  for  the  confinement 
of  human  beings.  Nevertheless,  these  insti- 
tutions received  for  one  year  15,965  men 
and  boys.  More  than  one-fifth  of  this  num- 
ber were  released  without  indictment,  merely 
being  accused  of  crime.  About  the  same 
number  were  finally  held  guiltless  after  trial, 
but  were  subject  to  the  same  jail  treatment 
as  those  who  were  convicted. 

Moreover,  these  institutions  were  made 
schools  of  crime  by  the  promiscuous  asso- 
ciation of  men  in  idleness,  by  the  detention 
in  some  cases  of  boys  under  fourteen  years 
of  age.  No  community  ought  to  be  indiffer- 
ent to  the  possibilities  of  such  an  institution. 
The  greater  problem  of  an  ideal  prison  sys- 
tem is  only  beginning  to  be  solved.  It  is 
still  a  question  whether  all  the  progress 
that  has  been  made  in  the  reformation  and 
training  of  offenders  is  not  counteracted  by 
the  depressing  influences  of  long  imprison- 
ment, and  the  recurring  abuses  and  brutali- 
ties in  many  places. 

The  recent  agitation  in  the  temperance  field 
has  clearly  shown  the  connection  between  in- 
temperance and  crime.  Too  strong  emphasis 
cannot  be  laid  upon  this  relation,  though  sta- 
tistics are  misleading  as  taken  from  indi- 
vidual reports.  It  is  but  natural  that  the 
offender  should  endeavor  to  justify  himself 
on  the  ground  of  intoxication.  The  real 
causes  of  crime  are  often  deeper  and  broader 
than  any  individual  impulse,  or  even  the  im- 
perfections of  a   bad  prison  system. 

The  fact  that  the  recent  industrial  depres- 
sion immediately  increased  the  population  of 
various  penal  institutions,  in  some  cases  to 
a  very  marked  degree,  shows  that  commercial 
and  industrial  conditions  have  a  marked 
bearing  on  the  problem.  It  might  be  difficult 
to  say  whether  hard  times,  or  too  great  pros- 
perity, furnish  the  greater  temptation  to 
crime.  Certain  it  is  that  the  undue  flaunt- 
ing of  wealth,  and  the  social  distinctions  of 
class,  are  factors  in  the  problem.  The  state- 
ment, "he  might  have  made  a  man  of  me 
once,"  spoken  by  a.  penitent  prodigal,  con- 
cerning his  brother,  of  better  education  and 
higher  station,  is  indicative  of  the  greater 
responsibility  of  the  stronger  and  more  in- 
telligent for  the  welfare  of  the  weaker. 

This,  then,  is  the  growing  responsibility  of 


the  Christian  Church,  and  the  above  sug- 
gestions are  intended  for  the  consideration 
of  ministers  of  all  denominations  on  Prison 
Sunday,  October  25.  Each  pastor  has  in  his 
library  abundant  material  touching  upon 
these  questions,  and  they  are  vitally  related 
to  the  whole  mission  of  the  church. 

The  Central  Howard  Association  is  the 
voice  and  agency  of  the  churches  of  the  Cen- 
tral West  along  this  line.  It  wields  an  in- 
fluence over  more  than  15,000  inmates  of 
prisons  and  reformatories.  It  influences  them 
by  correspondence,  by  personal  interview, 
through  its  trade,  study  department,  and  by 
its  annual  Christmas  message  of  encourage- 
ment and  hope.  It  secures  employment  for 
more  than  1,000  men  annually,  and  its  work- 
ers are  giving  their  lives  to  winning  men  to 
manhood  and  the  Christian  life,  with  the  re- 
sult that  about  80  per  cent  each  year  become 
good  citizens.  No  such  work  can  be  a  mat- 
ter of  indifference  to  any  pastor,  and  the 
association  calls  upon  all  ministers,  as  far 
as  possible,  to  speak  upon  the  subject  Octo- 
ber 25.  The  Central  Howard  Association  has 
its  headquarters  at  160  Adams  street,  Chi- 
cago, and  will  send  its  reports  to  any  pastors 
or  young  people's  societies  desiring  to  ob- 
serve Prison  Sunday. 


OUR  MISSION  WORK. 

The  Lord  is  working  with  his  people  now 
as  in  the  first  century.  The  government  of 
Japan  is  now  openly  friendly  to  missions. 
The  Emperor  contributes  to  the  work.  Japan 
leads  the  Orient  commercially,  politically  and 
educationally.  China  has  entered  upon  an 
era  of  reform.  That  is  most  astonishing  to 
those  who  know  her  best.  China  has  made 
more  progress  in  the  last  five  years  than 
any  other  nation  in  the  world.  There  is  in 
China  now  the  greaest  opportunity  that  the 
church  has  known,  since  the  Reformation,  if 
not  since  Pentecost.  In  India  the  national 
spirit  is  asserting  itself.  This  spirit  will 
break  down  caste — the  greatest  hindrance  to 
the  triumph  of  the  gospel  in  India.  The 
Congo  Free  State  is  passing  from  the  hands 
of  Leopold  to  Belgium.  The  Sultan  of  Tur- 
key has  become  the  liberator  of  his  people. 
The  Christians  and  Turks  are  rejoicing  to- 
gether. In  all  fields  there  is  a  rising  tide 
of  sentiment  in  favor  of  Christian  union. 
No  subject  receives  such  personal,  and  per- 
sistent and  enthusiastic  attention.  There 
is  a  most  earnest  desire  in  the  hearts  of  the 
missionaries  that  the  denominationalism  of 
the  West  shall  not  be  fastened  upon  the  East. 

Among  the  most  urgent  needs  are  two 
training  schools — one  in  Africa  and  one  in 
the  Philippines.  In  both  missions  there  are 
many  evangelists  but  these  are  poorly 
equipped  for  the  work.  Their  knowledge  of 
the  Scriptures  is  very  limited.  They  must 
be  taught  and  trained  if  they  are  to  do  their 
best.  Homes  and  chapels  are  needed  in 
many  fields.  Fifty  thousand  dollars  could 
be  wisely  expended  in  supplying  homes  and 
other  equipment  for  the  missionaries  now  at 
work.  The  supreme  need  of  the  society  is 
the  need  for  believing  prayer.  United  and 
believing  prayer  will  avail  much.  A  pray- 
ing church  will  be  an  evangelistic  church.  It 
will  be  an  omnipotent  church.  In  order  that 
the  church  may  pray  intelligently  and  be- 
lievingly,    mission    study    classes    have    been 


organized  and  much  literature  has  been  sold. 
We  are  now  entering  upon  the  hundredth 
year  of  our  history  as  a  people.  If  the  cen- 
tennial celebration  is  to  be  all  that  is  desired, 
the  society  must  have  a  larger  income  than 
in  any  previous  year.  It  may  help  us  to 
know  that  two  American  societies  are 
planning  to  raise  six  millions  each  a  year. 
Others  are  planning  to  double  their  incomes, 
and  others  still  to  greatly  increase  them. 
The  men  in  the  churches  are  coming  to 
realize  as  never  before  that  this  is  a  man's 
job,  and  they  are  giving  on  an  unprecedented 
scale.  Moreover,  they  are  reading  about 
the  work  and  praying  for  it  as  never  before. 
Some  visit  the  fields  that  they  may  see  the 
work  with  their  own  eyes  and  know  what  is 
being  done  and  what  remains  to  be  done. 
They  bring  back  only  one  report.  They  say 
{hat  the  task  is  great  and  that  the  difficul- 
ties are  numerous  and  serious;  but  they 
also  say,  "Let  us  go  up  and  possess  the 
land,  for  we  are  well  able  to  do  this."  By 
enlisting  all  the  churches  and  the  entire 
membership,  we  can  do  a  work  that  will 
honor  and  please  our  Lord  and  that  will 
send  a  thrill  of  gladness  around  the  world. 
"We  can  do  it  if  we  will."  Let  us  say  rather, 
"We  can  do  it,  and  we  will."  The  Lord 
help  us  to  so  say  and  to  so  do!" 


MORE  OR  LESS  PUNGENT. 


Misunderstood. 

"And    where's    old    Bunsby?" 
"Dead." 
"Dead?" 
"Dead!" 

"Well,    peace    to    his    ashes." 
"Oh,    do    you    think    he's    gone    there  ?"- 
Cleveland  Leader. 


In  Double  Harness. 

Jack — "Smith  asked  me  to  come  to  his 
home  this  evening.  Says  he's  going  to  cele- 
brate  his   golden  wedding." 

Gladys — "Why,  he's  been  married  only 
three  years." 

Jack — "That's  what  I  told  him.  He  said 
it  seemed  like  fifty." — Meggendorfer  Blaetter. 


Easy  to  Beat. 

Mrs.    S. was    in    a    Richmond    hospital, 

and  she  was  lonely,  so  welcomed  the  advent 
of  a  very  black  and  very  languid  maid,  who 
came  in  one  morning  to  wipe  up  the  floor. 
Some  one  new  to  talk  to,  so  no  time  was 
lost. 

"I  have  not  seen  you  working  around  here 
before.     Aren't  you  a  new  girl?" 

Edmonia  willingly  let  the  cloth  slip  back 
into  the  bucket,  and  sat  flat  upon  the  floor  be- 
fore answering. 

"Yas'm,  I's  new.  I's  jest  washin'  up  de 
floor;   but  I  don't  work,  I's  edjikated." 

"And  where  were  you  educated?"  was  the 
next  question. 

"In  a  seminary."  Then,  with  a  burst  of 
confidence:  "There  was  me  an'  another  girl 
workin'  in  a  house.  She  was  cook  and  I  was 
chambermaid,  and  we  had  great  times 
about  who  would  git  de  prize,  but  I  beat." 
Then,  after  a  pause,  "She  was  easy  to  beat, 
'cause  she  got  smothered  to  death  with  gas 
de  night  before  de  'zaminations  come  off." 
— Harper's  Mag'izine. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(581)  17 


A  MATTER  OF  BUSINESS 


The  business  side  of  the  Christian  Century 
is  a  matter  in  which  we  wish  our  readers 
to  share  quite  as  truly  as  in  the  editorial 
policy.  This  week  we  are  grateful  to  be 
able  to  report  the  receipt  of  congratulatory 
words  from  our  friends,  so  many  that  we 
could  not  print  them.  At  New  Orleans  we 
were  reassured  by  scores  of  our  brethren 
that  our  recent  issues  had  sounded  a  true 
note  and  one  that  they  had  been  praying  to 
hear  for  a  long  time.  Too  long  has  our 
brotherhood  been  exploited  by  an  unscrupu- 
lous newspaper  propaganda.  Too  long  have 
the  men  who  know  better  been  silent.  The 
timid  policy  of  the  middle-of-the-road  journal 
that  goes  on  its  fearful  way  hoping  to  make 
capital  out  of  the  unguided  revolt  of  a 
disgusted  brotherhood  came  under  hardly  less 
condemnation  than  the  newspaper  that  makes 
itself  a  pope.  Our  plainness  of  speech  for 
the  past  three  weeks  has  apparently  met  with 
the  heartiest  approval  of  those  who  love  fair 
play,  not  to  speak  of  our  fair  plea. 

The  protest  against  Professor  Willett's  re- 
signing from  the  Centennial  program  has 
come  to  the  Christian  Century  in  a  great 
chorus.  The  question,  as  one  conservative 
brother  (and  a  prominent  leader)  puts  it, 
"is  whether  we  shall  go  to  Pittsburg  bound 
or  free."  "What,"  he  asks,  "is  the  use  of 
going  to  Pittsburg  to  celebrate  our  hundred 
years'  freedom  from  the  bondage  of  human 
creeds  if  we  go  up  bound  to  the  creed  formu- 
lated  by   a   newspaper    editor?" 

Much    Encouragement. 

Well,  that  may  seem  a  little  aside  from 
business,  but  it  is  in  line  with  the  business 
we  have  in  hand.  Our  last  issues  have 
wakened  many  old-time  subscribers.  They 
have  sent  us  letters  of  appreciation  and 
asked  us  to  put  their  names  on  the  list. 

One  brother,  whose  account  had  become  five 
years  old  and  was  put  into  the  hands  of  an 
attorney  for  collection,  refused  to  pay  atten- 
tion to  the  first  kindly  statement  of  the 
account.  But  when  he  got  another  letter 
from  the  attorney  saying  that  he  meant  to 
collect  the  account  any  way,  he  wrote  back 
enclosing  a  check  to  cover  a  year  in  advance, 
and,  instead  of  being  angry,  offered  his  thanks 
to  the  lawyer  for  his  business-like  methods! 

New  Orleans  brought  us  a  fine  list  of  new 
subscribers.  Our  editorial  staff  was  there — 
Morrison,  Willett  and  Jordan.  The  best  men 
of  the  church  bade  them  Godspeed.  They 
brought  back  the  spendid  report  printed  in 
this  issue.  They  assured  everybody  who 
stopped  at  the  Christian  Century  booth  that 
their  paper  would  be  a  newspaper.  Doesn't 
this  issue  prove  it? 

We  must  have  a  little  time  to  get  our  prob- 
lems worked  out.  But  the  first  thing  we  shall 
do  is  to  develop  our  news  service.  We  have 
the  promise  of  a  dozen  men  in  as  many  great 
cities  of  the  country  to  send  us  letters 
from  their  cities  interpreting  the  significant 
religious  events  of  their  communities.  We 
will  have  a  score  of  such.  They  are  among 
the  brainiest  leaders  of  the  church. 

Besides  this  we  want  our  friends  to  volun- 
teer with  news.  Brethren  may  write  us 
frankly.    We  will  not  always  print  the  news 


and  sign  the  sender's  name.  All  our  news 
will  be  carefully  edited.  So  you  can  send  us 
the  facts  without  seeming  to  blow  your  own 
horn. 

Meantime  our  friends  are  asking,  "How  can 
we  help?"  We  love  to  hear  that  question. 
In  these  early  days  of  our  paper  we  need 
helpers.  We  simply  cannot  do  the  work 
alone.  If  you  are  in  sympathy  with  the 
ideals  of  the  Christian  Century  it  seems  to 
us  it  is  your  duty  to  help.  We  considered  it 
our  duty  before  we  had  any  connection  with 
the  paper. 

The   Century   A    Mutual   Enterprise. 

George  A.  Campbell  has  promised  to  help 
every  week  with  his  superb  articles  on  the 
"Religious  Life."  Dr.  Everett  Gates  and  Pro- 
fessor Silas  Jones  are  already  helping  with 
their  exposition  of  Christian  Union  and  the 
Prayer  Meeting  topics,  respectively.  You 
can  help  if  you  have  something  aching  in 
your  soul  to  say  and  will  say  it  quick  !  Not 
many  long  articles  will  go  into  the  Christian 
Century.  So  our  correspondents  will  boil 
things  down. 

You  can  help  by  speaking  a  good  word  for 
us  and  getting  a  subscriber.  "Each  one  win 
one" — why  isn't  that  a  handsome  motto  for 
us?  Bring  some  one  into  our  family  of 
readers.  We  need  him  and  we  will  do  him 
good. 

You  can  encourage  our  agent  in  soliciting 
subscribers.  One  pastor  this  week  wrote  us 
saying  he  would  speak  of  the  paper  to  his 
congregation  next  Sunday  and  asked  us  to 
send  an  agent  to  his  members  next  week. 
We  expect  100  subscribers  in  that  church. 
And  we  will   get  them,  too. 


and  that  the  time  is  at  hand  for  its  appear- 
ance. I  believe  that  you  will  win  on  this 
line,  and  shall  deem  it  a  privilege  to  render 
any  assistance  I  may  be  able." 


We  do  not  want  to  keep  you  too  long 
talking  business,  for  we  want  you  to  listen 
to  us  many  times  again.  But  we  are  sure 
you  will  be  interested  in  reading  some  of  the 
letters  that  we  have  received  this  week.  We 
have  not  space  for  many  so  will  only  give 
samples,  so  to  speak.  Perhaps  we  need  not 
give  you  the  names  of  the  brethren  who  write 
us  this  way.  We  are  not  sure  from  their 
contents  whether  they  were  written  for 
publication  or  not.  Here  is  one  from  the 
pastor  of  a  leading  church  in  Illinois: 

"The  last  issue  of  the  Christian  Century  is 
the  most  hopeful  thing  I  have  seen.  I  have 
been  long  convinced  that  we  needed  some- 
thing militant  on  this  issue  while  preserving 
the  spirit  of  good  Christians  and  refusing  to 
indulge  in  personalities.  A  firmer  note  could 
not  be  struck  than  you  have  sounded  in  the 
last  issue  of  the  Century,  and  may  strength 
be  given  to  your  arm  and  generosity  and 
kindliness  to  your  heart  while  you  denounce 
with  prophetic  wisdom  and  fire  the  paralyz- 
ing pharisaism  that  has  become  an  obsession 

with  the crowd.     Count  on  me  in  anj 

way  possible." 


This  one  comes  from  Maryland: 
"I  was  glad  to  read  your  (Prof.  Willett's) 
reply  to  Brother  Sweeny's  letter  in  the 
Century.  I  wrote  the  Standard  a  letter  on 
this  controversy,  but  it  has  not  appeared  and 
it  has  been  several  weeks  now,  and  it  may 
not  appear.  But  I  cannot  see  how  the  con- 
tinuance of  this  controversy  will  do  good.  I 
wish    that    the    really    greater    issues    might 

smother    it.      I    wish    the were    less 

pugilistic,  but  it  has  been  so  now  for  so 
many  years  that  it  will  require  some  very 
radical  changes  to  be  otherwise.  We  folk 
away  from  the  field  of  battle  will  have  to 
wait  with  long  patience.  The  Disciples  are 
now  passing  through  a  critical  period  and 
every  move  leves  its  influence.  My  lines 
of  thought  are  a  little  different  from  yours 
in  some  fields,  but  this  does  not  disturb  my 
fellowship.  We  are  the  word's,  and  have 
a  distinct  mission  that  holds  pre-eminence 
over  everything  else.  With  kindest  regards, 
etc." 


This  comes  from  one  of  the  big  cities  of 
Ohio: 

"I  want  to  congratulate  the  editorial  force 
in  charge  on  the  new  aspect  and  promising 
future  of  the  Christian  Century.  I  trust  it 
may  be  able  to  accomplish  that  needed  work 
for  which  it  declares.  I  have  acted  as  news 
correspondent  for  my  city  for  some  time, 
but  not  very  faithfully.  It  I  can  ho  of  service 
to  you  in  this  capacity  in  the  future,  I  will 
be  glad  to  do  it  or  to  render  any  other 
assistance  which  I  might  be  able  to  give. 
With  best  wishes." 

Sends    both    Words    and    Deeds. 

The  following  is  found  in  a  letter  pre- 
senting us  with  twelve  trial  subscribers.  It 
comes  from  New  York  State: 

"The  tone  and  make-up  of  the  last  issue 
pleases  me  very  much.  Brother  Oeschger's 
Church  Irenic  should  have  a  large  reading. 
We  do  seem  to  be  facing  a  time  in  our  his- 
tory when  clear  thinking  is  very  necessary. 
I  wish  the  circulation  of  the  Century  might 
be  doubled  in  the  next  few  months  to  offset 
the  pernicious  influence  of  the  ." 


Here  is  an  appreciative  word  from  a  Chi- 
cago pastor: 

"I  am  delighted  with  the  first  number  of 
'The  New  Christian  Century' — its  subject, 
matter,  literary  style  and  Christian  spirit; 
with  its  frankness  and  courage.  I  believe 
the  situation  calls  for  that  sort  of  a  paper, 


A  preacher  of  a  strong  church  in  Iowa: 
"Thank  God!  A  free  paper  has  been  born. 
I  have  just  read  the  first  copy — The  New 
Christian  Century — it  has  the  right  ring. 
That  editorial,  "Yet  Another  Centennial  Aim," 
hits  the  nail  squarely  on  head.  The  ministry 
all  over  the  country  ought  to  cheer  you  on 
in  this  enterprise.  For  months,  yes,  for 
years,  I  have  been  sick  at  heart,  ashamed  and 
humiliated  at  what  has  been  occurring  in  the 
(we  do  not  print  either  the  adjec- 
tive or  the  noun ) ,  and  that  we  had  no  paper 
to  take  up  our  defense  and  save  us  from  such 

ruin.     Oh,  how  disappointing  the has 

been  in  this  matter.  Gird  up  your  loins  and 
save  us  from  the  pit  of  opinionism  into 
which  low,  mercenary  journalism  would  lead 
us.  This  is  the  time  to  go  on  united  in  a 
mighty  service  for  the  salvation  of  the  world, 


18  (582) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


and  cursed  be  the  man  that  halts  the  pro- 
cession for  a  wrangle  over  mere  opinions.  I 
do  not  see  face  to  face  with  you  on  some 
things,  but  we  love  the  same  Lord  and 
Saviour  and  are  working  for  the  triumph  of 
his  cause,  and  that  is  unity  without  the 
slavery  of  uniformity.  May  God's  bless- 
ing attend   you!" 


From  a  well  known  New  England  minister: 
"If  there  ever  was  a  time  when  the 
Christian  Century  was  needed  it  is  now.  I 
will  be  glad  to  contribute  something  occa- 
sionally. I  hope  the  Christian  Century  will 
always  stick  to  its  policy  of  preaching  posi- 
tive truth,  without  fear  or  favor.  We  shall 
gain     nothing     by     controversy     with     such 

an  organ  as  the  .     I  am  with  you  for 

a  free  preaching  of  the  Christian  gospel." 


CONSTITUTION   OF   MINISTERIAL  ASSO- 
CIATION ORGANIZED  AT  NEW 
ORLEANS. 
Preamble. 

We,  the  ministers  of  the  cnurches  of  Christ, 
in  order  to  increase  our  number,  strengthen 
our  fellowship,  improve  our  efficiency  and 
lengthen  our  service,  hereby  band  ourselves 
together,  and  adopt  the  following: 

Article    I. 
The    name    of    this    organization    shall    be 
"The  Ministerial  Association  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ   (Disciples)." 

Article  II. 

In  the  prosecution  of  its  purposes  it  shall: 

Section  1.  Seek  out  and  follow  up  young 
men  of  such  piety  and  talents  as  indicate  fit- 
ness for  the  ministry  and  lead  the  church 
and  the  home  in  concerted  prayer  and  effort 
that  the  finest  of  their  youth,  and  enough, 
may  be  consecrated  to  this  supreme  task. 

Section  2.  Seek  the  co-operation  of  all  ex- 
isting organizations  of  like  faith  and  char- 
acter and  promote  the  formation  of  others 
ineligible  fields. 

Section  3.  Assist  in  an  advisory  way 
churches  to  secure  suitable  ministers  and 
ministers  suitable  churches. 
Article  III. 
*  Its  members  shall  consist  of  all  members 
of  City,  County,  District  or  State  Associa- 
tions of  like  purpose  and  character,  and  of 
eligible  men  living  outside  the  territory  of 
all  local  organizations. 

Article  IV. 

Its  officers  shall  be  a  President,  Vice 
President,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  who  shall 
be  elected  annually,  and  whose  duties  shall 
be  such  as  usually  devolve  upon  like  officers 
in   similar  organizations. 

Article  V. 

The  Officers  of  this  Association,  together 
with  three  other  men  elected  at  the  same 
time,  shall  constitute  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, which  shall  manage  the  affairs  of  the 
organization  between  its  Conventions. 
Article  VI. 

This  Association  shall  meet  semi-annually 
in  connection  with  the  sessions  of  the  Ameri- 
can Christian  Missionary  Society  and  of  the 
Congress  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  unless 
it  shall  appoint  another  time  and  place. 
Article  VII. 

This  Constitution  may  be  amended  at  any 
regular  meeting  of  the  Association  by  a  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present ;  pro- 
vided such  amendment  shall  have  been  first 
recommended  by  the  Executive  Committee,  or 


a  year's  notice  shall  have  been  given. 
By-Laws. 

1.  To  meet  necessary  expenses  each  mem- 
ber under  sixty-five  years  of  age  shall  be 
expected  to  pay  to  the  Treasure  on  or  before 
the  30th  of  September,  one  dollar  per  year  in 
advance. 

2.  The  Executive  Committee  may  publish 
a  monthly  Bulletin  of  the  Association  at 
such  subscription  price  as  may  be  necessary 
to  maintain  it. 

3.  The  officer  of  the  Association  shall  De 
located  in  the  City  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana. 

The  following  Officers  and  Executive  Com- 
mittee   were   named: 

President — A.  B.  Phieputt,  Indianapolis. 
Vice  President — W.  H.  Allen,  Muncie,  Ind. 
Secretary — A.    L.    Orcutt,    Indianapolis. 
Treasurer — C.  H.  Winders,  Indianapolis. 
T.  W.  Grafton,  Anderson,  Ind. 
R.    W.    Abberley,    Rushville,    Ind. 
L.  C.  Howe,  New  Castle,  Penn. 


NO  LIQUOR  WILL  BE  SOLD  ON  THE 
GROUNDS. 


Alaska-Yukon-Pacific  Exposition  Decides  To 
Go  "Dry."  First  Time  That  the  Experi- 
ment Has  Been  Tried,  But  the  Directors 
Figure  They  Can  Make  Money  by  This 
Action. 

Seattle:  An  experiment  in  connection 
with  a  great  international  exposition  is  to 
be  tried  next  year  when  the  Alaska-Yukon- 
Pacific  Exposition  is  held  in  Seattle  and 
it  will  be  watched  with  more  than  usual 
interest  by  church  and  temperance  people 
and  members  of  the  prohibition  party.  For 
the  first  time  in  the  history  of  expositions, 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  on  the 
grounds  or  near  them  will  be  absolutely 
prohibited. 

The  management  of  expositions  in  the 
past  have  always  advanced  the  claim  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  make  an  exposi- 
tion pay  expenses  unless  the  visitors  could 
get  their  beer,  wine  or  whiskey.  It  would 
be  pointed  out  that  the  cosmopolitan  charac- 
ter of  the  visitors,  many  of  whom  would  be 
from  foreign  countries,  made  it  a  necessity 
for  the  restaurants  and  cafes  and  open  air 
resorts  to  have  wines  and  liquors  for  sale 
with  meals.  As  the  exposition  managements 
took  a  percentage  of  the  earnings  of  every 
restaurant  and  i-esort  on  the  grounds,  it 
was  desirable  to  have  the  receipts  as  large 
as  possible.  At  many  expositions  the  re- 
ceipts thus  obtained  have  amounted  to  as 
high  as  $7,500  a  day,  there  being  many 
places  under  the  title  of  summer  or  beer 
gardens  which  would  give  concerts  or  vaude- 
ville entertainments  and  sell  beer  or  wine 
to  the  audiences.  The  sale  of  the  beer  and 
wine  was  the  chief  end  of  the  enterprise. 
In  the  case  of  the  Alaska-  ^ukon-Pacific 
exposition  in  1909,  a  different  view  of  the 
matter  is  taken.  The  exposition  was  financed 
by  the  people  of  Seattle,  and  the  stock- 
holders naturally  wish  to  get  a  dividend  in 
part  if  not  for  all  of  their  subscriptions. 
Therefore  every  dollar  that  could  be  obtain- 
ed would  help  and  yet  the  stockholders  and 
directors  have  decided  that  they  can  get 
their  dividend  without  the  sale  of  liquor 
upon  the  grounds.  At  first  it  was  much 
doubted  if  it  was  a  feasiole  plan.  To  be 
sure  the  law  as  it  stood  prevented  the  sale 


of  liquors,  for  the  exposition  grounds  are 
part  of  the  campus  of  the  University  of 
Washington  and  the  state  law  provides 
that  liquors  shall  not  be  sold  within  two 
miles  of  the  university  campus.  Those  who 
wished  to  have  liquors  sold,  claimed  that  the 
legislature  was  favorable  to  granting  a  spe- 
cial permit  to  cover  the  time  of  the  exposition 
being  open.  A  canvas  of  the  nominees  named 
at  the  recent  primary  indicates  that  the  leg- 
islators are  willing  to  do  everything  the  direc- 
tors might  ask  in  this  regard. 

However,  after  a  careful  investigation  and 
close  figuring,  it  was  unanimously  agreed 
that  the  directors  would  not  ask  the  legis- 
lature for  this  privilege,  that  the  law  should 
stand  and  that  for  the  first  time  an  exposi- 
tion will  try  the  experiment  of  going  "dry." 

The  restaurants  and  cafes  will  serve  non- 
alcoholic drinks  and  mineral  waters.  The 
exposition  grounds  will  be  supplied  direct 
from  a  fine  mineral  spring  through  galvanized 
iron  pipes.  The  resorts  on  the  Pay  Streak, 
the  mile  long  amusement  street  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  grounds,  will  also  stick  to  the 
non-intoxicating  beverages  when  they  have 
occasion  to  serve  liquid  refreshments. 

The  mineral  water  concerns  are  taking 
advantage  of  the  exceptional  opportunities 
offered  to  exploit  their  products  and  at  least 
a  dozen  of  the  leading  springs  of  the  west 
will  have  exhibits  on  the  grounds,  some  of 
them  serving  the  waters  free.  The  managers 
shrewdly  figure  that  if  they  can  get  people 
accustomed  to  minteral  waters,  they  will 
largely  profit  by  the  change  from  alcoholic 
drinks. 

The  directors  of  the  exposition  are  exploit- 
ing the  fact  of  the  great  fair  being  "dry"  and 
scores  of  church,  temperance,  social  and  fra- 
ternal organizations  have  rallied  to  their 
support,  commending  the  exposition  for  its 
action  and  expressing  the  intention  of 
doing  everything  possible  to  advertise  the 
fair  and  boost  the  attendance. 


a  meeting  at  Shelbyvilie,  Ind.,  beginning 
November  8  or  15.  Address  all  letters  to 
J.  P.  Myers,  minister. 

Gospel  Shot. — Tracts  that  bring  results. 
Samples,  10  cents.  C.  F.  Ladd,  Rock  Falls, 
Illinois. 


Oklahoma  Christian  University  reports 
through  E.  V.  dollars,  its  president,  an  en- 
rollment of  about  300  for  the  first  term  of 
the  new  year.  The  school  has  been  in  diffi- 
cult straits  of  late,  financially,  but  it  is  cer- 
tain now  to  come  through.  Three  splendid 
buildings  have  been  erected  for  this  young 
institution,  and  the  typical  enterprising  spirit 
of  the  west  will  probably  make  of  it  a  college 
of  much  worth. 


H.  D.  C.  MacLachlan,  of  the  Seventh  St. 
Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  is  developing  a  system 
of  Sunday-school  work  which  he  embodies 
in  a  manual  setting  forth  the  ideals  and 
mechanism  of  the  school.  Mr.  MasLachlan  is 
a  specialist  in  religious  education.  His 
teacher  training  articles  will  begin  in  the 
Christian    Century   in   two   weeks. 


Americanization. 

"What  is  meant  by  naturalization?" 
"Naturalization  is  the  process  by  means  of 
which   an   evicted   Irish   tenant  becomes    an 
American  policeman." — Cleveland  Leader. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS. 


(583)  19 


Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  is  building  a  home  in 
Eureka  where  his  wife  and  two  daughters 
will  reside  when  Dr.  Dye  returns  to  Africa. 
The  daughters  are  seven  and  nine  years  old. 
This  illustrates  one  of  the  deepest  experiences 
of    pathos    through    which    our    missionaries 


Professor  A.  C.  Gray  has  taken  up  his  work 
in  Eureka  College  with  vigor  and  encourage- 
ment. He  was  formerly  pastor  of  the  Ann 
Arbor.  Mich.,  church,  taking  his  master's  de- 
gree in  the  university  while  there. 

Eureka  College  reports  a  gratifying  increase 
hi   attendance   at   the   opening   of   this    year. 


R.  E.  Orahood,  of  Clarendon,  Ark.,  resigned 
the  church  there  recently.  The  brethren  are 
looking  for  a  new  minister.  H.  H.  McCarty, 
•of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  will  hold  a  protracted 
meeting  for  the  Clarendon  church  in  Novem- 
ber. Mr.  A.  S.  Bayne,  an  elder  in  the  church, 
attended  the  New  Orleans  convention  and 
joined   the   Century   family   of  readers. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society  received  $500  from  a  sister  in 
West  Virginia,  on  the  annuity  plan.  She 
requests  that  this  money  be  used  in  Japan, 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Nina  Stevens. 


The  churches,  as  churches,  acquitted  them- 
selves most  creditably  during  the  month  of 
September  in  their  contributions  for  foreign 
missions.  They  gave  $29,062  in  that  month, 
a  gain  over  the  corresponding  month  last 
year  of  $9,163. 


Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received 
$600  from  G.  H.  Watters,  Pomona,  Cal.,  who 
supports  Mrs.  E.  R.  Moon  in  Africa.  She 
goes  out  at  once  to  that  distant  field  to  join 
Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  and  others  in  the  work. 


Frank  Coop  of  Southport,  England,  is  al- 
ready planning  to  attend  the  centennial  con- 
vention at  Pittsburg  in  October,  1909.  No 
doubt  a  large  number  of  the  brethren  will  be 
here   from   that  land. 


Charles  C.  Chapman,  Fullerton,  Cal.,  has 
just  given  $600  to  the  Foreign  Society  for 
the  support  of  a  missionary  on  the  foreign 
field.  It  will  be  remembered  that  last  year 
he  gave  $5,000  for  a  hospital  in  Nantung- 
ehow,  China.  He  is  a  successful  business 
man  and  is  always  liberal  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 


During  the  centennial  year  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety hopes  to  found  two  new  Bible  colleges; 
one  at  Vigan,  province  of  Luzon,  Philippine 
Islands,  and  the  other  at  Bolenge,  Upper 
Congo,  Africa.  These  two  enterprises  will 
involve  an  outlay  of  between  $40,000  and 
$50,000.  An  effort  will  be  made  to  raise 
this  money  in  special,  personal  gifts.  It  is 
proposed  to  make  an  effort  to  get  100  friends 
to  give  at  least  $500  each. 

Secretary  F.  M.  Rains  will  dedicate  new 
churches  as  follows:  Chester,  Neb.,  October 
18th;  Mt.  Healthy,  Ohio,  October  25th; 
Indian  Creek,  Ky.,  November  1st;  Robinson, 
111.,  November  29th. 


Rev.  Isaac  S'.  Bussing  received  twelve  into 
the  fellowsnip  of  the  St.  Louis,  Mich.,  church, 
October  11. 

The  meeting  at  Fremont,  Neb.,  conducted 
by  the  minister,  Rev.  I.  H.  Fuller,  and  Charles 
E.  McVay,  song  evangelist,  is  drawing  large 
audiences.  There  were  two  baptisms  last 
night.  Mr.  McVay  has  a  children's  chorus  of 
sixty  voices.  The  adult  chorus  is  also  a 
large  one.  The  meeting  will  close  October  28 
with  a  song  recital  to  be  given  by  the  singer. 
Mr.  McVay  has  an  open  daate  for  December. 


Rev.  Albert  Buxton  reports  one  baptism  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  October  4. 


Rev.  J.  Frank  Hollingsworth,  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Ludlow,  111.,  reports,  on  October  12, 
the  opening  of  a  promising  meeting  in  his 
church  with  six  added  the  first  week.  Miss 
Loretta  Collins  of  Normal,  111.,  is  assisting  as 
song  leader. 


We  are  presenting  this  week  on  our  cover 
page  an  extract  from  the  masterful  New 
Orleans  address  of  Rev.  C.  M.  Chilton,  pastor 
of  the  Central  Church  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 
Next  week  we  will  print  practically  his  en- 
tire address  which  is  considered  one  of  the 
masterpieces  of  the  convention. 


The  Christian  Worker,  published  by  the 
Central  Church  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  has 
suspended  publication.  The  pastor,  Finis 
Idleman,  believes  that  other  papers  of  a  gen- 
eral character  will  do  the  work  needed  better 
than  the  local  paper. 

Roscoe  Hill,  who  spent  four  years  in  Cuba 
as  a  missionary  of  the  Foreign  Society,  re- 
turned to  the  States  recently  and  will  pur- 
sue studies  in  the  University  of  Chicago  next 
winter. 

Harry  C.  Holmes,  who  has  recently  taken 
the  church  at  Lawrenceville,  111.,  is  doing  a 
fine  work.  A  parsonage,  and  an  enlargement 
of  the  church  building  are  the  early  fruits  of 
ministry  there.  He  has  a  strong  grip  on  his 
people,  who  greatly  love  him. 


The  Third  Church  in  Danville,  111.,  S.  S. 
Jones,  pastor,  has  just  organized  a  teacher 
training  class  with  over  a  hundred  members. 
Dr.  W.  C.  Swartz  is  the  instructor. 


The  Stanley-Miller  Evangelists  have  been 
engaged  by  the  church  at  Humboldt,  Neb., 
for  a  meeting  during  January.  Other 
churches  in  Nebraska  or  Kansas  would  do 
well  to  secure  them  for  a  meeting  while  in 
that  part  of  the  country.  Address  Dr.  D. 
F.  Stanley,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  for  a  date. 


Ground  was  broken  October  ,7,  for  a  new 
church  house  for  the  North  Park  Christian 
Church  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.  It  will  be  a 
modern  structure  in  every  respect.  Rev. 
Austin  Hunter  is  the  pastor. 


The  temporary  Union  Church  of  Austin, 
Chicago,  comprising  the  Congregational  and 
Christian  congregations  sends  us  a  neatly 
printed  invitation  to  attend  Harvest  Home 
Services  on  Sunday,  October  18.  Dr.  J.  J. 
Martin  and  Rev.  George  A.  Campbell,  pastors, 
will  both  preach. 


The  First  Church  of  Lincoln,  Neb.,  Rev.  H. 
H.  Harmon,  pastor,  prints  a  weekly  paper 
called  "The  Church  at  Work."  The  issue  of 
October  9,  is  filled  with  figures  reporting  the 
year's  work  in  every  department  of  the 
church.  Over  $4,000  was  raised  for  current  ex- 
penses and  $1,081.73  for  missions  and  benevo- 
lences. Miss  Griffith  is  supported  by  the 
church  in  India,  through  the  Foreign  Society. 
The  clerk's  report  shows  a  total  membership 
of  1064  of  whom  516  were  added  during  the 
past  year,  259  of  them  by  conversion.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  C.  R.  Scoville  held  a 
great  meeting  in  Lincoln  during  the  year  in 
which  Mr.  Harmon  and  his  church  were  most 
active  participants.  They  are  now  in  process 
of  erecting  a  splendid  structure  at  Fourteenth 
and  M  streets  which  they  hope  to  enter  soon. 
Mr.  Harmon  is  greatly  loved  by  his  church 
and  respected  by  his  colleague  pastors  in  the 
city.   ' 


Since  the  last  report  of  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension  they  have  received  seven  gifts  on 
Annuity  Plan  ;  $500  from  a  friend  in  Missouri ; 
$200  from  a  friend  in  Ohio;  $500  each  from 
friends  in  Michigan;  $500  from  Brother  J. 
P.  Roe  of  Iowa  and  two  others  of  $700  and 
$800  each.  This  makes  $3,700  received  on  the 
Annuity  Plan  during  the  last  two  weeks. 
This  last  is  the  235th  gift  to  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension  on  the  Annuity  Plan.  We 
hope  to  hear  from  many  other  friends.  Re- 
member that  Annuity  money  builds  churches 
like  the  other  fund.  For  information  con- 
cerning this  Plan,  address  G.  W.  Muckley, 
corresponding  secretary,  500  Water  Works 
Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


MEXICAN    DIET 
Not   Conducive  to  American  Energy. 


"After  about  thirteen  years  in  Mexico, 
where  I  was  on  a  Mexican  diet  into  which 
coffee  and  greasy  food  enter  largely,  I  found 
that  everything  I  ate  distressed  me,"  writes 
a  man  from  our  neighboring  republic. 

"Nervous  break -down  with  pain  in  the 
heart  caused  me  to  give  up  mental  work. 
After  trying  various  stomach  remedies  with- 
out benefit,  I  found  relief,  at  last,  by  eating 
Grape-Nuts  and  cream. 

"I  could  digest  Grape-Nuts,  and  the  heart 
and  nervous  symptoms  soon  improved  to 
such  an  extent  that  I  could  do  some  brain 
work  and  a  fair  day's   manual  labor. 

"When  away  from  home  I  get  out  of 
sorts  from  eating  wrong  food,  but  at  home 
a  few  days  on  Grape-Nuts  puts  me  right 
again. 

"I  once  worked  ten  consecutive  hours  on 
a  dike  without  much  fatigue,  by  having  a 
small  box  of  Grape-Nuts  in  my  pocket  and 
eating  a  little  dry,  whenever  I  felt  faint.  I 
can  now  teach  all  day  without  fatigue,  after 
a  breakfast  of  Grape-Nuts  and  cream,  stewed 
fruit,  toast  and  Postum. 

"That  old  dull  feeling,  when  I  tried  to  live 
on  my  former  diet,  has  disappeared  and  the 
delightful  sensation  of  being  fully  nourished 
is  present  now.  And  the  smile  on  our  18 
months'  old  boy  at  a  sight  of  a  Grape-Nuts 
package  is  worth  seeing."  "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


20  (584) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


The  church  at  Niantic,  111.,  is  doing  good 
things  recently.  They  enrolled  314  in  the 
Bible  school  October  4,  an  increase  of  200 
over  two  years  ago.  Collection  $6.86.  The 
offering  for  state  missions  on  that  day  was 
$110.80.  State  Secretary  J.  Fred  Jones  was 
with  them.  Church  extension  offering  the 
week  before  was  $40.  Rev.  J.  Will  Walters 
is  the   euterprising   pastor. 


The  call  of  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore  printed  on  an- 
other page  asking  for  the  names  of  old  Beth- 
any students  should  De  answered  at  once  by 
those  whom  it  concerns.  The  Bethany  fea- 
ture of  the  Centennial  may  be  made  its 
proudest  one  if  the  friends  of  the  old  school 
will  rally  to  its  aid  this  year. 


Do  not  fail  to  read  the  series  of  articles  by 
Mr.  Arthur  Holmes  of  the  Philadelphia  Y. 
M.  C.  A.,  on  Men's  Work.  If  you  overlooked 
his  "The  Workingman's  Soul"  in  last  week's 
issue  turn  to  it  again  and  read  it. 


A  little  less  than  nine  years  ago  a  work 
was  started  in  East  Orange,  N.  J.  With  the 
aid  of  the  Home  and  Church  Extension 
Boards  a  pastor  was  sent  there  and  a  tem- 
porary building  erected.  They  became  self- 
supporting  in  less  than  five  years  and  the  old 
building  outgrown.  Their  new  building  cost- 
ing $50,000  is  now  nearly  completed  and  will 
be  dedicated  Nov.  29th,  Z.  T.  Sweeney  offici- 
ating. The  house  is  built  of  white  brick  and 
will  seat  1,200  people.  They  have  a  Bible 
school  of  over  250  and  a  membership  of  about 
the   same  number. 

East  Orange  is  a  residence  suburb  of  New 
York  City  and  this  is  the  first  church  organ- 
ized in  the  state. 

It  now  bids  fair  to  be  one  of  our  strongest 
congregations  in  the  East  and  we  rejoice  in 
the  success  attained.  Rev.  L.  N.  D.  Wells  is 
the  pastor.  The  church  will  extend  a  hearty 
welcome  to  any  who  can  attend  their  dedi- 
catory services. 


Carthage,   Mo.,   Oct.    12,    1908. 

Christian  Century: — I  am  home  again,  after 
a  month's  absence,  from  the  Snake  River 
country  of  Southern  Idaho,  where  I  went  to 
purchase  a  home  on  which  to  live  when  I  am 
too  old  to  preach.  I  got  the  home,  160  acres 
of  Carey  lands,  with  a  perpetual  water  right 
at  $20.50  per  acre,  on  ten  annual  payments. 
With  continued  good  health,  I  shall  soon 
have  a  home  on  which  my  wife  and  I  can 
live  in  comfort. 

While  on  this  trip  I  have  been  studying 
conditions  and  gathering  data  tor  a  Christian 
colony  in  Southern  Idaho. 

I  find  the  conditions  very  favorable  to  such 
an  enterprise  and  to  this  end  I  invite  cor- 
respondence with  members  of  the  Christian 
church  who  contemplate  making  homes  in 
the  west. 

I  should  be  pleased  to  correspond  with  some 
singer  who  would  be  willing  to  help  me  in 
a  meeting  in  this  country,  for  expenses  and 
entertainment. 

My  next  meeting  will  be  in  Orchard,  Mo., 
from  which  place  I  go  to  Maysville,  same 
state.  I  have  an  open  date  for  a  January 
meeting.    Can  furnish  singer  if  desired. 

S.  J.  Vance,  Evangelist. 


The  District  Convention  of  Maryland,  Del- 
aware and  District  of  Columbia  met  with  the 
Whitney  Ave.  Church,  Washington,  the  last 
of    September.      Important    addresses    were 


made  by  George  Brown,  of  India,  Mrs.  Ida 
Harrison  and  Marion  Stevenson.  A  fine  at- 
tendance made  it  one  of  the  best  conven- 
tions the  district  ever  enjoyed. 


extending  congratulations  both  to  church  and 
pastor. 


Rev.  A.  F.  Sanderson  began  his  sixth  year 
with  the  Central  Church,  Houston,  Texas,  last 
month.  The  church  is  a  living  link  in  both 
Foreign  and  Home  Societies,  supporting 
Justin  Brown  in  China  and  W.  O.  Stevens  in 
Texas.  In  the  six  years,  Mr.  Sanderson's 
pastorate  has  resulted  in  450  additions  to  the 
church  without  a  revival  meeting.  A  new 
feature  has  been  introduced  in  the  Sunday- 
school  by  the  use  of  regular  kindergarten 
methods.  Miss  Madeline  Darrow,  a  graduate 
of  Chicago  Kindergarten  Institute,  is  in 
charge  of  this  work  and  assistant  pastor  of 
the   church. 


The  Whitney  Ave.  Church,  Washington, 
D.  O,  Rev.  Walter  F.  Smith,  pastor,  is  one  of 
the  prosperous  young  churches  of  that  city. 
Additions  are  received  regularly.  A  splendid 
field  lies  around  them.  Lately  more  than 
two  hundred  houses  have  been  built  in  that 
section  and  as  many  more  are  under  con- 
struction. 


The  Women's  Missionary  Societies  of  the 
Central  and  University  Churches  of  Waco, 
Texas,  have  assumed  the  support  of  H.  H. 
Guy  in  work  among  the  Japanese  on  our 
Pacific  Coast.  This  makes  the  two  auxil- 
iaries a  living  link  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 


H.  D.  C.  MacLachlan,  of  the  Seventh  St. 
Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  is  developing  a  system 
of  Sunday-school  work  which  he  embodies 
in  a  manual  setting  forth  the  ideals  and 
mechanism  of  the  school.  Mr.  MacLachlan  is 
a  specialist  in  religious  education.  His 
teacher  training  articles  will  begin  in  the 
Christian  Century  in  two  weeks. 


The  Independence  Boul.  Church,  of  Kansas 
City,  is  on  the  lookout  for  a  Sunday-school 
superintendent  who  will  devote  his  whole 
time  to  this  important  work. 


SPRINGFIELD'S  SEVENTY-FIFTH 
ANNIVERSARY. 


The  First  Church  of  Springfield,  HI.,  cele- 
brated the  consummation  of  seventy-five 
years  of  history  the  first  Sunday  in  October. 
Rev.  F.  W.  Burnham,  the  pastor,  preached 
the  special  sermon  at  the  morning  service. 
In  the  afternoon  a  union  meeting  of  our  three 
churches  of  the  city  was  held,  at  which 
letters  from  former  pastors  were  read,  and 
other  interesting  exercises  conducted.  In  the 
evening,  a  history  of  the  church  was  read 
by  the  granddaughter  of  one  of  the  original 
twelve  who  organized  the  congregation. 
Music  of  an  especially  creditable  character 
was  a  feature  of  the  day.  An  elaborate 
souvenir  program  has  been  sent  us  from 
which  we  infer  the  good  taste  and  high  char- 
acter of  the  exercises.  The  First  Church  is 
one  of  the  noblest  in  our  brotherhood.  Its 
membership  includes  some  of  the  choicest 
spirits  it  has  ever  been  our  pleasure  to  know. 
The  two-year-old  pastorate  of  Mr.  Burnham 
is  being  crowned  with  increase  and  blessing. 
Those  who  heard  the  convention  sermon  in 
New  Orleans  could  not  fail  to  discern  in  the 
Springfield  pastor's  eloquent  sincerity  the 
secret  of  his  success  on  his  home  field.  The 
Christian  Century  takes  especial  pleasure  in 


Dr.  E.  A.  Layton,  missionary  to  China,  who 
is  spending  a  year's  furlough  in  this  country, 
has  taken  a  residence  in  Austin,  Chicago,  for 
in  Waco,  Texas,  and  has  taken  charge  of  the 
ing.  The  doctor  will  visit  among  the  churches 
and  speak  on  behalf  of  the  missionary  cause, 
also  spending  much  of  his  time  in  graduate 
study  at  one  of  the  medical  colleges  of  the 
city. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  of  Beatrice,  Neb.,  keeps  a 
book  table  in  the  vestibule  of  his  church 
from  which  are  sold  the  most  helpful  books. 
This  is  a  commendable  plan.  A  pastor  can 
hardly  do  a  better  service  to  his  people  than 
to  enlist  them  in  reading  books  that  instruct 
and  uplift  the  soul. 


W.F.  Lintt,  who  formerly  was  engaged  in 
evangelistic  singing,  has  gone  into  business 
in  Waco,  Texas,  and  has  taken  charge  of  the 
Central  Church  music.  The  congregation  is 
already  feeling  the  impetus  of  his  leadership. 


HOW   SHALL   CHRISTIAN  MEN   VOTE? 


As  individuals  and  as  a  nation  we  should 
set  high  ideals  of  Christian  character  and 
morals  in  the  selection  of  the  President,  even 
if  we  sometimes  fail  in. successfully  establish- 
ing the  wisest  verdict. 

There  is  enough  talent  and  power  among 
the  Christian  men  of  America  in  our  different 
churches,  if  consecrated  to  God  and  to  the 
spread  of  his  kingdom,  to  revolutionize  the 
world,  and  to  prepare  the  people  for  the 
coming  of  Christ,  and  yet  shall  it  be  said 
that  we  Christian  men  in  America  have  se- 
lected for  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of 
any  nation,  a  man  for  the  Presidency  of 
these  United  States  who  is  opposed  to  the 
Divinity  of  Christ,  instead  of  selecting  a  man 
whose  public  and  private  life  and  character 
stands  for  the  uplift  of  Christian  people  and 


A   POLICEMAN'S   LOT 
May  Be  a  Happy  One  After  All. 

An  111.  Ex.  Chief  of  Police  found  an  easy 
and  safe  way  out  of  the  ills  caused  by  coffee. 
He  says: 

"I  suffered  intensely  from  heart  trouble  and 
nervousness  for  five  years,  and  though  treated 
by  some  of  the  best  physicians  in  this  city, 
did  not  get  permanent  relief  until  I  changed 
from  coffee  to  Postum. 

"A  friend  of  my  family  was  visiting  at  our 
house  and  seeing  my  condition,  insisted  that 
coffee  was  at  the  bottom  of  my  trouble.  I 
confess  I  was  skeptical  but  promised  to  try 
Postum  in  place  of  coffee. 

"It  was  nearly  three  weeks  before  I 
noticed  much  of  any  change,  as  my  case  was 
a  bad  one.  Then  I  saw  that  my  nervousness 
was  gradually  disappearing.  A  little  later  I 
was  able  to  sleep  a  part  of  the  night  on  my 
left  side,  something  I  had  been  unable  to  do 
for  five   years  at  least. 

"I  kept  on  using  Postum,  and  the  result  is, 
so  far  as  heart  trouble  and  nervousness  are 
concerned,  I  am  a  well  man. 

"The  best  proof  is  that  I  am  writing  this 
with  my  own  hand,  a  thing  I  was  unable  to 
do  for  several  years  prior  to  the  change  from 
coffee  to  Postum." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genuine, 
true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(585)  21 


for  the  forces  of  Christianity  among  the 
people  of  this  great  country?         ? 

We  read  in  Matthew  12:30:  "He  that 
gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth   abroad." 

Should  not  every  Christian  voter,  irre- 
spective of  his  political  affiliations  unite  in 
an  effort  to  remove  this  threatened  reproach 
to  our  Christian  America? 

I  am  just  a  commission  merchant,  not  a 
minister,  but  I  am  convinced,  that  man  is 
the  best  citizen,  who,  with  singlesness  of  pur- 
pose stands  firmly  for  his  conscientious  con- 
victions on  public  questions,  and  who  will 
have  his  right  of  suffrage  represent  the 
Christian  conscience  of  American  manhood 
and  not  the  uncurbed  passions  of  prejudice 
and  expediency.  Richard  J.  Biggs. 

Baltimore,  Md. 


IN  GEORGIA. 

On  November  9th  the  Georgia  state  conven- 
tion will  convene  at  Fitzgerald  for  a  three 
days'  session.  Augusta,  which  was  to  enter- 
tain the  gathering,  was  forced  at  the  last 
moment  to  give  it  up,  on  account  of  the 
disastrous  floods  in  the  summer,  which  have 
crippled  the  city  in  many  ways.  The  united 
Fitzgerald  church  is  fully  able  to  handle  the 
convention,  and  will  be  supplemented  by  the 
efforts  of  the  Business  League,  which  encour- 
ages all  such  meetings. 

If  you  want  to  spend  the  winter  South, 
where  there  is  a  beautiful  Christian  church, 
excellent  music,  live  organizations,  and  in  an 
ideal  climate,  the  church  at  Fitzgerald,  Ga., 
invites  consideration.  If  you  will  write  the 
pastor,  E.  Everett  Hollingworth,  403  North 
Main  street,  he  will  send  information  and 
reply  to  all  letters. 


A  MISSIONARY  NOTE. 

Our  native  evangelists  from  the  far  Bosira 
river,  250  miles  from  Bolenge,  Africa,  send 
reports  of  remarkable  interest.  At  one  place 
where  they  have  but  recently  gone  they  re- 
port 700  people  who  are  turning  from  the 
old  life  of  sin  and  earnestly  seeking  to  know 
the  truth  concerning  Christ.  This  is  the 
point  where  the  proposed  station  is  to  be 
opened  by  our  northern  California  churches. 
They  have  pledged  $10,000  as  a  special  cen- 
tennial offering  for  this  new  work.  While 
our  California  brethren  have  been  planning 
for  this  great  work,  the  Lord  has  been  open- 
ing up  the  way  for  its  accomplishment.  As 
encouraging  reports  likewise  come  from  Mbala 
Lunzi  on  the  great  Momboyo  river,  where 
the  southern  California  brethren  are  to  put 
another  $10,000  into  a  station.  This  is  surely 
the  nick  of  time  for  us  on  the  Congo. 


FOURTEENTH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Rev.  S.  S.  Jones  celebrated  the  fourteenth 
year  of  his  pastorate  in  Danville  the  second 
Sunday  in  September.  Mr.  Jones  was  pastor 
of  the  First  Church  nearly  eight  years,  and 
after  supplying  the  Second  Church  four 
months  he  established  the  Third  Church,  of 
which  he  has  been  pastor  six  years.  At  the 
time  of  his  coming  to  Danville  our  people  had 
one  church  with  200  members  and  a  small 
frame  building.  Now  there  are  four  churches 
with  three  good  buildings,  and  the  fourth  on 
the  way.  The  combined  membership  of  the 
four  churches  is  2,400. 

Additions  under  Mr.  Jones'  leadership  dur- 
ing the  fourteen  years,  nearly  1,900,  a  total 
number  of  additions  in  all  our  cnurches  of  over 


3,000.  In  numbers,  these  churches  outrank 
all  Protestant  Dodies  in  the  city  except 
one.  The  pastor  of  the  First  Church  is  M. 
B.  Ainsworth ;  of  the  Second  Church,  Andrew 
Scott ;  the  Fourth  Church  is  at  present  with- 
out a  pastor.  A  mission  Bible  school  is  now 
being  started  in  South  Danville,  which  will 
some  day  become  a  church.  Mr.  Jones  re- 
ports 499  weddings  and  631  funerals.  Such 
a  report  only  suggests  the  more  important 
elements  of  this  fine  pastorate — the  spiritual 
toil  and  instruction  and  growth.  May  the 
years  continue  to  bring  a  deepening  and 
broadening  success  to  this  splendid  servant 
of  Christ. 


Bad  Breath  and 

Sour  Stomach 


FIRST  INTERNATIONAL  STUDENT 
BIBLE  CONFERENCE. 


In  many  respects  what  promises  to  be  one 
of  the  most  important  and  far-reaching 
gatherings  ever  held  in  connection  with  the 
student  movement  will  take  place  in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio,  October  22-25.  The  United  Church 
Brotherhoods  of  Columbus  will  entertain  the 
International  Student  Bible  Conference.  Con- 
siderable attention  will  be  given  to  the  organ- 
ization and  development  of  Bible  study  work 
among  men  in  the  churches,  college  gradu- 
ates specially  are  appealed  to  to  take  respon- 
sibility in  this  great  work.  The  well-known 
"Association  Quartette"  will  furnish  music. 
The  following  men  will  take  part  in  the  pro- 
gram: Pres.  Henry  Churchill  King,  Oberlin 
College;  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington,  Tuske- 
gee  Institute;  Chancellor  Frank  Strong,  Kan- 
sas University;  Col.  Charles  W.  Larned,  U. 
S.  Military  Academy;  Prof.  James  Hardy 
Ropes,  Harvard  University. 


COMPARATIVE  STATEMENT. 


Church  Extension  Receipts  for  First  Twenty- 
Three   Days   of   September. 


Churches. 

For  last  year $4,914  56 

For  this  year 3,891  50 

A  falling  off  of $1,023  06 

Individuals. 

For  last   year $7,531  46 

For    this    year 4,230  56 

A  falling  off  of $3,300  90 

It  will  be  noted  for  the  first  twenty-three 
days  of  September  there  was  a  falling  off 
of  $4,323.96  in  the  receipts  as  compared  with 
the  first  twenty-three  days  of  September, 
1907.  Thus  far  265  churches  have  sent  con- 
tributions which  is  a  falling  behind  in  the 
number  of  contributing  churches  of  104.  This 
is  a  serious  loss  to  be  accounted  for  probably 
on  account  of  the  stringent  times;  the  fall- 
ing oil  in  receipts  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
but  few  of  our  strong  churches  have  been 
heard  from,  and  that  last  year  during  this 
same  period  we  received  a  personal  gift  of 
$6,000. 

The  Board  earnestly  beseeches  the  churches 
to  remember  Church  Extension  in  October 
if  the  offering  has  not  been  taken  in  Septem- 
ber. There  are  now  on  file  more  than  $100,- 
000  of  applications  which  are  very  worthy 
and  ought  to  be  answered.  Make  remittances 
to  G.  W.  Muckley,  Corresponding  Secretary, 
500  Water  Works  Building,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Stopped  At  Once  With  Pure  Willow  Charcoal, 
the  Greatest  Gas  Absorber  Known. 

There  is  no  necessity  to  suffer  the  humilia- 
tion, chagrin  and  discomfort  of  bad  breath, 
biliousness,  sour  stomach,  gastritis,  sluggish 
liver,  etc.,  when  a  little  lozenge  of  charcoal 
will  cleanse  the  stomach  and  make  it  pure 
and  sweet. 

Do  not  drug  yourself  when  a  simple  little 
natural  charcoal  made  from  fragrant  willow 
branches,  sweetened  with  honey,  will  add 
tone  to  your  stomach,  liver  and  intestines, 
rapidly  absorb  gases  and  stop  foul  odors  of 
all  kinds. 

Charcoal  will  absorb  one  hundred  times  its 
own  volume  in  gas.  A  box  full  of  charcoal 
placed  in  a  bed  room  will  keep  the  air  of 
such  a  room  pure  and  sweet. 

A  little  charcoal  lozenge  dissolved  on  the 
tongue  after  meals  will  also  keep  the  stomach 
fresh  and  clean.  Charcoal  is  justly  called  the 
scrubbing  brush  for  the  stomach.  The  old 
monks  of  medieval  times  cured  bad  cases  of 
stomach  trouble,  cast  out  devils  from  the 
system  of  man  by  feeding  such  a  man  char- 
coal. 

Scientific  men  of  today  believe  in  the  great 
strength  of  charcoal  for  the  cure  of  human 
ills.  Too  much  of  it  cannot  harm  one.  The 
system  craves  it  just  like  an  animal  needs 
and  craves  salt  every  so  often.  Charcoal  goes 
into  the  stomach  gently  and  is  welcome,  it 
settles  down  through  the  action  of  the  stom- 
ach, and  filters  through  all  the  food,  absorb- 
ing gas,  aiding  digestion  and  giving  tone  to 
the  juices,  so  that  when  the  food  goes  into 
the  intestines,  and  there  meets  other  digestive 
fluids,  the  charcoal  holds  the  impurities  and 
thus   keeps  them   from  the  blood. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  made  from 
pure  willow.  They  are  prepared  fragrant  by 
the  use  of  honey  and  sweetened  so  they  please 
the  taste  and  are  easily  dissolved. 

They  have  an  enormous  sale,  thus  stamping 
them  with  the  approval  of  the  public.  Every 
druggist  sells  them,  25  cents  per  box.  Go  to 
your  druggist  today  and  buy  a  box;  then 
after  your  next  meal  take  two  or  three  of 
them  and  judge  for  yourself  of  their  merit. 

Several  taken  at  bedtime  will  prove  to  you 
in  the  morning  that  they  have  been  at  work 
all  night,  for  your  bad  breath  will  not  be  so 
bad  after  all. 

Send  us  your  name  and  address  and  we  will 
send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail  free.  Ad- 
dress F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg., 
Marshall,  Mich. 


Take  the 


MOKDN  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Paw.  Agt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


22  (586) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


THE   TWENTIETH  ANNUAL  REPORT   OF 
THE  BOARD  OF  CHURCH  EXTENSION. 

By  G.  W.  Muckley,  Corresponding  Sec'y. 

The  Twentieth  Annual  Report  of  the  Board 
of  Church  Extension  of  the  Christian  church 
was  made  by  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  G. 
W.  Muckley  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.  Kansas 
City  is  the  headquarters  of  this  board  which 
does  its  work  throughout  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Mr.  Muckley's  report  showed 
that  87  homeless  congregations  had  been 
housed  during  the  year  in  loans  aggregating 
$170,325.  This  is  nearly  $50,000  more  than 
has  been  loaned  in  any  previous  year.  These 
loans  were  scattered  over  28  states  and  terri- 
tories, including  Saskatchewan  and  Ontario. 

The  receipts  for  the  year,  including  new 
money,  interest  and  returns  on  loans,  amount- 
ed to  $151,601.88.  The  total  in  the  Church 
Extension  Fund  now  amounts  to  $689,730.80, 
and  1196  congregations  have  been  assisted  to 
build  during  the  twenty  years'  work  of  this 
Board  which  began  its  labors  in  October,  1888, 
with  the  small  fund  of  $10,662,  which  has 
grown  to  the  splendid  proportions  of  nearly 
$700,000.  Loans  have  been  made  in  all  but 
six  states  of  the  Union,  ten  loans  having  been 
made  in  Louisiana  aggregating  $17,275,  in 
Canada  and  in  Hawaii. 

One  of  the  pleasing  features  of  Church  Ex- 
tension is  that  the  fund  is  permanent  and  the 
money  is  loaned  to  be  returned  in  five  equal 
annual  installments.  The  missions  borrow- 
ing this  money  pay  4  per  cent  interest  which 
covers  the  expenses  of  administration  and 
the  procuring  of  new  money.  As  an  exhibi- 
tion of  the  loyalty  of  the  mission  churches 
to  the  above  plan,  Mr.  Muckley  reported  that 
since  the  beginning,  634  churches  have  paid 
their  loans  in  full,  and  $794,728.44  has  been 
returned  on  loans.  Last  year  59  churches 
paid  their  loans  in  full. 

This  Board  takes  Annuity  money.  There 
have  been  234  gifts  to  the  Annuity  Fund,  and 
the  Fund  now  amounts  to  nearly  $225,000. 
Nearly  150  churches  have  been  built  by  the 
Annuity  Fund  which  is  loaned  at  6  per  cent 
to  help  churches  build,  and  the  Annuitant  re- 
ceives the  interest  during  his  life  time.    This 


WINTER 
TRIPS 

Via  Effiolent  Train  Service  of  the 

Illinois  Central 

NEW  ORLEANS, 

The  semi-tropical  city  of  unique  interest.  Mardl 
Gras.  March  3, 1908.  Ask  for  free  illustrated  book 
entitled  "New  Orleans  for  the  Tourist." 

HAVANA,  CUBA, 

Via  New  Orleans.  Ask  for  new  and  handsomely 
Illustrated  descriptive  Cuban  folder  giving  spe- 
cific steamship  sailing  dates  for  Havana  from 
New  Orleans. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK., 

The  only  line  runninga  daily  sleepingcar  through 
without  change  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs,  carried 
out  of  Chicago  on  the  New  Orleans  Limited. 
Dining  car  service. 

CALIFORNIA. 

Weekly  Excursion  Sleeping  Car,  leaving  Chicago 
every  Monday,  through  from  Chicago  to  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  via  New  Orleans  and 
the  Southern  Route. 

f 
Rates,  train  time  and  all  particulars  of  agents  o 
the  Illinois  Central  and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON, 
Passenger  Traffic  Manager 

S.  G.  HATCH, 

General  Passenger  Agentt,  Chicago 


Annuity  feature  is  very  popular  for  people 
can  administer  upon  their  own  estate,  and 
see  their  money  work  while  they  live. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  and  the 
Sunday-schools  have  created  Named  Loan 
Funds  which  are  growing  in  power.  The 
Board  now  has  27  special  Named  Funds, 
which  have  been  created  by  churches  and  in- 
dividuals. The  Centennial  aim  is  to  reach 
50.  A  Named  Fund  consists  of  $5,000  to  be 
paid  in  during  a  period  of  ten  years,  and 
is  kept  in  the  name  of  the  donor. 

A  Great  Statement  in  Finance. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  Muckley  showed  that  the 
Church  Extension  Plan  had  worked  admira- 
bly ;  that  there  had  been  paid  back  on  loans 
nearly  $800,000  which  had  been  reloaned  to 
help  build  churches.  Added  to  this  is  the 
permanent  fund  of  nearly  $700,000  which  was 
loaned   originally.     These  two   sums   amount 


GUfriatmaa 

It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choira  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's  Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KING'S  BIRTHDAY.  New  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  6.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMOR£  MUSIC  HOUSE, 
528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York, 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  SfAf,Eb?.X,iS?eAB.-V,.?i 


BANK  DEPOSITS  Guaranteed 

by  State  of  Oklahoma  Guaranty  Fund.  Your 
money  absolutely  safe.  We  pay  4  <^on  deposits. 
Draw  your  money  any  time.  Largest  State  Bank 
in  Okla.  Capital  $200,000.  Write  for  booklet  CD. 
We    sell    6    <t  School,     County     and     City     Bonds. 


OKLAHOMA      TRUST      CO.,      Muskogee,      Okla. 


I 


Sent  On  Approval 


a  tig  film  up 

FOUNTAIN  PEN  ■■ 


RED   GEM 

1  &fie  InK  Pencil 

Your  Choice  of 


$ 

These 
Two 
Popular 
Articles 
for  only 


Post- 
paid 
to  any 
address 


By  Insured  Mail  8c  Lxiha. 

Illustrations  are  Exact  Size 

Every  pen  guaranteed 
full  14  Kt.  bclid  Gold— cut 
on  right  hand  may  be  had 
in  either  our  standard 
black  opaque  pattern,  or 
Nou-breaBable  Transpai- 
ent,  as  desired,  either  in 
plain  or  engraved  finish, 
as  preferred. 

You  may  try  this  pen  a  week, 
if  you  do  not  find  it  as  represented, 
a  better  article  than  you  can  se- 
cure   for    THHEE  TIMES  THIS  SPECIAL 

prick  in  any  other  make,  if  not 
entirely  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect return  it  and  we  will  send 
you  $1.10  for  it. 

Cut  on  left  is  our  famous  and 
Popular  Red  Gem  Ink  Pencil,  a 
complete  leak  proof  triumph,  may 
be  carried  in  any  position  in 
pocket  or  shopping  bap,  writes  at 
any  angle  at  first  touch.  Plati- 
num (spring)  feed,  Iridium 
point,  polished  vulcanized  rubber 
case,  terra  cotta  finish.  Retail 
everywhere  for  $2.50.  Agents 
wanted.  Write  for  terms.  Write 
now  "  lest  you  forget."     Address 

Laucjhlin  Mfg.  Co. 

4iu  Majestic  Bldg., 
Detroit.  Mich. 


EVERY  TEACHER 

is  invited  to  send  for  free  samples  of 
and  full  information  regarding  the 

Bible  Study  Union  (Blakeslee)  Lessons 

and  thus  learn  how  these  lessons  can  be 
advantageously  used  during  1909  by 
some  classes  even  if  the  school  should  use 
the  International  Lessons.  Write  to-day. 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


Individual     Communion     Service; 

Made  of  several  materials  ahd  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  ol  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  ol  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

CEO.  K.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-25S  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS, 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(587)  23 


to  nearly  a  million  anu  a  half  of  dollars, 
which  is  the  amount  the  Board  has  handled 
in  loans  to  nearly  1200  churches  in  43  states 
ana  territories,  Canada  and  Hawaii,  with  the 
slight  loss  of  but  $563  where  congregations 
voluntarily  deeded  their  property  to  the 
Board  for  debts  against  them  after  -they  had 
decided  they  could  not  carry  on  their  work. 
A  great  financier  of  a  trust  company  in  the 
East  said  that  tnis  is  the  greatest  record  in 
the  history  of  finance.  This  record  was  made 
by  the  loyalty  of  the  mission  churches  in  re- 
turning the  money  to  the  Board  to  go  out 
again.  Mr.  Muckley  then  appealed  to  the 
churches  to  help  reach  the  Centennial  aim  of 
a  million  dollars  for  Church  Extension  by  the 
time  of  the  Centennial  Celebration  to  be  held 
in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  in  October,  1909,  which  will 
require  the  raising  of  $3 10,269. z.0  on  the  part 
of  the  brotherhood  to  complete  the  million 
dollar  fund. 


OLD  BETHANY  COLLEGE  STUDENTS, 
ATTENTION! 


It  is  most  desirable  to  have  as  complete  a 
list  of  the  names  and  addresses  for  our  Cen- 
tennial celebration  of  old  Bethany  College 
students  as  can  possibly  be  obtained.  We 
ought  to  have  a  grand  rally  of  these  students 
at  that  time,  and  to  know  something  of  what 
they  are  doing.  Indeed,  this  is  absolutely 
necessary  if  the  Bethany  feature  of  our  Cen- 
tennial shall  be  what  it  ought  to  be. 

In  order  to  secure  this  end,  I  desire  to 
make  the  following  request: 

(1)  Let  some  student  of  Bethany  (whether 
a  graduate  or  not)  take  it  upon  himself  to 
find  out  the  names  and  addresses  of  all  ue 
old  stndents  within  his  reach,  especially  in 
his  town  or  county  where  he  lives.  This  can 
be  done  without  much  effort,  ana  it  will 
greatly  facilitate  our  work  for  Bethany,  if 
these  names  and  addresses  can  be  secured  as 
early  as  possible. 

(2)  Let  every  one  who  undertakes  this 
matter  send  me  a  list  oi  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses secured.  No  one  need  wait  for  some 
one  else  to  do  it.  It  matters  not  if  a  half 
dozen,  or  a  dozen,  are  engaged  in  the  same 
business  within  the  same  county.  This  will 
make  the  matter  more  certain  and  facilitate 
the  result. 

(3)  It  is  not  necessary  that  this  matter 
shall  be  taken  up  by  an  old  student  of  the 
college.  Any,  one  may  undertake  to  supply 
these  names.  It  may  be  that  some  sister  of 
an  old  student,  or  some  one  connected  by 
fleshly  ties,  will  do  this.  Many  women  can 
help  in  this  matter  if  they  will  at  once  go 
to  work.  But  it  would  be  better  still,  if 
some  Christian  woman  or  man,  who  recog- 
nizes the  great  work  Bethany  College  has 
clone  for  our  cause,  will  feel  interested  enough 
in  the  matter  to  inaugurate  this  quest.  Of 
course,  I  expect  the  old  college  students  to  be 
most  interested  in  the  matter,  but  there  are 
others  also  who  can  help.  Just  so  the  work 
is  done,  it  makes  little  difference  about  who 
shall  do  it. 

Now  do  not  put  this  important  work  off  for 
a  convenient  season.  It  is  imperative  that  I 
should  have  these  names  and  addresses  at  as 
early  a  moment  as  possible.  If  you  have 
been  a  student,  the  moment  you  see  this  send 
me  your  name  and  address,  and  then  add 
to  the  list  as  many  more  as  you  can  obtain. 
W.   T.  Moore,  Columbia,   Mo. 


the  Wick\ 


as  high  as  you  can — there's  no 
danger — as  low  as  you  please 
— there's  no  smell.  That's 
because  the  smokeless  device 
prevents  smoke  or  smell  — 
that  means  a  steady  flow  of 
glowing  heat  for  every  ounce 
of  fuel  burned  in  a 


PERFECTION 

Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

You  can  carry  it  about  and  care  for  it  just  as  easily  as  a  lamp. 
Brass  oil  font  holds  4  quarts  burning  9  hours.  Handsomely  fin- 
ished in  japan  and  nickel.     Every  heater  warranted. 


The  fc^Tl/^  T   irr~ir\   adds    cheeriness 

i^wLamp  to  the  long 

winter  evenings.  Steady, 
brilliant  light  to  read,  sew  or  knit  by.  Made  of 
brass,  nickel  plated,  latest  improved  central  draft 
burner.  Every  lamp  wananted.  If  your  dealer  can- 
not supply  Perfection  Oil  Heater  or  Rayo  Lamp 
write  our  nearest  agency  for  descriptive  circular. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


n 


CO-EDUCATIONAL 
NON-SECTARIAN  J 


M, 


[fR4KEUNiyERSr 

Des  Moiives  Iowa. 


UNEXCELLED  ro. 


Vi 


TiSt 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law.  Medical,  Music,  Normal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Mnsic  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1,634  students  last  ytu.  A  large  increase  la  attendance  this  year.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  tban  one  hundred  trained  teachers  to 
the  faculty.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  la  Iowa 

Expenses  are  low — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
should  find  It  impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  pari  oy  oil  oi  their 
expenses.    .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


SEND  POD  CATALOG  ol  DEPABTMfWT  Dl  WIBCP  TOO  ABE  HTEBESTES 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THJE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Bigsell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


24  (588) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


A  REVIEW   OF   THE  YEAR'S   WORK   OF 
THE  FOREIGN  CHRISTIAN  MIS- 
SIONARY   SOCIETY. 


We  come  to  the  close  of  the  missionary 
year  with  the  deepest  gratitude  to  the  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth.  Although  the  panic 
has  affected  the  receipts,  yet  we  have  every 
reason  for  encouragement.  The  churches  have 
made  a  remarkable  showing.  They  have 
given  nearly  five  thousand  dollars  more  than 
last  year.  There  has  been  an  increase  in 
the  number  of  contributing  churches  also. 
The  Sunday-schools  show  a  small  loss.  The 
Endeavor  Societies  show  a  gain.  There  has 
been  a  very  decided  gain  in  the  number  of 
individual  offerings.  The  falling  off  has  been 
in  special  gifts.  Twenty-four  churches  have 
undertaken  to  support  their  own  missionary 
on  the  field.  This  shows  that  the  interest 
in  the  work  has  been  deep  and  widespread. 
All  things  considered,  this  has  been  the  best 
year   in   the    history   of    the   society. 

As  in  other  years,  the  society  has  had  the 
cordial  and  generous  support  of  Canada, 
England  and  Australia.  This  cooperation  has 
been  most  helpful  and  most  delightful.  It 
makes  the  society  international  in  its  char- 
acter. The  work  on  the  field  has  been  carried 
on  as  in  other  years.  The  gospel  has  been 
preached  far  and  near,  in  the  churches  and 
schools,  along  the  streets,  in  the  temples,  in 
the  theaters,  on  the  trains,  at  the  wells  and 
on  the  steamships.  The  missionaries  have 
gone  on  long  tours  and  have  brought  the 
claims  of  the  Christ  to  the  attention  of  hun- 
dreds of  thousands.  The  sick  have  been 
healed,  the  lame  have  been  made  to  walk, 
the  blind  to  see,  the  sufferings  of  the  lepers 
have  been  relieved.  The  number  treated  ex- 
ceeds   127,000.      Educational   work   has    been 


carried  on  in  the  kindergarten,  in  the  pri- 
mary and  middle  schools,  and  in  the  col- 
leges. The  Bible  is  a  text-book  in  all  these 
institutions.  Both  sexes  are  taught.  Lit- 
erary work  has  been  carried- on,  on  a  larger 
scale  than  ever  before.  Books,  magazines, 
weekly  papers,  tracts  and  leaflets  without 
number  have  been  published.  The  printed 
page  can  go  where  no  missionary  has  yet 
gone  or  can  go.  The  different  publications 
of  the  society  are  like  leaves  from  the  Tree 
of  Life,  and  are  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

In  China  one  new  station  and  four  out- 
stations  have  been  opened.  The  colporteurs 
have  sold  gospels  and  tracts  through  wide 
regions.  The  college  in  Nanking  has  been 
full  to  overflowing.  A  large  percentage  of  the 
pupils  are  Christians.  Dr.  Macklin  received 
$3,000  from  a  Chinese  friend  to  buy  land 
adjoining  the  hospital.  The  most  significant 
event  of  the  year  in  Japan  was  the  comple- 
tion and  dedication  of  the  woman's  college 
in  Tokyo.  A  high  school  department  has 
been  added.  This  has  doubled  the  work  of 
the  teachers.  Drake  College  has  done  good 
work.  The  graduates  number  twelve.  A.  W. 
Place  has  been  asked  to  teach  two  hours  a 
week  in  Waseda  University;  the  subject  is 
"Christianity  and  the  Social  Problem."  In 
India  a  church  has  been  finished  and  dedi- 
cated at  Damoh.  The  Lathrop  Cooley  Bible 
College  has  been  dedicated.  This  is  a  spa- 
cious and  handsome  building.  The  mission 
press  does  much  outside  work.  This  brings 
the  mission  into  touch  with  many  of  the 
leading  people  in  Jubbulpore.  There  is  no 
limit  to  what  could  be  done  in  the  Philip- 
pines if  there  were  men  enough  at  hand  to 
engage  in  the  work.  A  large  proportion  of 
the    converts    serve    as    evangelists.    A    fine 


To  Possess 
a  Healthy  and  Pearly 

SKIN 

use  Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  with 
warm  water  daily,  and  the  skin 
will  soon  become  soft  and 
beautiful.  To  remove  pimples, 
redness,  roughness,  sunburn, 
nothing  compares  with 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  druggisti. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


BLYMYER^J 
CHURCH  £K 
EIjIjS.     V 


VHLSEE  OTHZB  BSXX8 
k  SWXXTXB,  MOBZ  SU2- 
BABLI,  LOWES  P2ICZ. 
lOUBnUEZCATALOGUl 
TELLS  WB7. 
Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


|k|B|     I     A    BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 

ni  i  M  \"  PEALS  are  known  the  world 
KPI  i  ^^  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
HhkliV  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     {^-Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO..  Hillsb©r»,  O. 


Bowlden  Bells 
1  Ghurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &■  Foundry  Co.  Northvuie.mich 


TRUTH   FOR  SOWER  AND  SEEKER. 

A  New  Companion  lor  Personal  Workers, 
by  Rev.  H.  F.  Sayles,  Covering  73  Subjects, 
with  Short,  Practical  Explanations,  proved 
by  Scr'pture.  Spiritual  and  Useful.  General 
SubjL  t  Heading  at  top  of  each  page.  Vest 
Pocket  size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco 
35c,  postpaid ;  stamps  taken ;  Agts  Wanted. 
1  GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


JfoOKj 

m 

Rk^Ti' 

u£?5fl  ; 

1  LkJvj 

i  K££J  [ 

aassal 

BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  hundred  mod- 
el, devout,  suggestive  Prayers  for  use  in 
Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young  People's 
Society,  Sunday  Schools,  Sentence  Prayers. 
Pkt.  size,  128  pgs,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agents  Wanted. 
GEORGE  W.NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY   SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  ol 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  frea  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  Increased  attendance  trom  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION.  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


"Love  Purified" 

By  Celesta  Ball  May 

A  beautiful  book  for  Easter,  Holiday,  or 
Anniversary  gift-book.  It  is  well  printed  on 
fine  paper,  is  handsomely  bound  and  illustra- 
ted .    Price  $  1 .00,  postpaid . 

THE  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY   CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street,  CHICAGO 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up  I  ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUSE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),  HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000     MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An   Ideal   Opportunity   for  Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


OCTOBER     24,    1908 


NO.  43 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY 


CZ  _    -.i-i  ■■■■^ i^— — — ^— ■■— — — — — ■■■■ — —  '  nil'  ^  J<JLS<J< IULM     ' 


A  SPECIAL  SUBSCRIPTION  OFFER. 

Every  new  subscription  we  receive  between 
now  and  December  31,  1908,  will  be  credited 
to  January  1,  1910.  This  gives  you  the  next 
ten  weeks  free.  Here  is  a  chance  for  every 
subscriber  to  win  another  one.  If  you  believe 
in  the  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  and  wish  to  see 
its  ideals  prevail,  get  your  friends  to  sub- 
scribe. The  paper  will  grow  better  and  better. 
Read  "A  Matter  of  Business,"  on  page  17 
inside  . 


tt  0 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  CO 

(Not   Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of   the   Disciples   of  Christ  at   the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (590) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription     price,     $1.50.     To     ministers, 
$1.00     Foreign  subscriptions  $1.00  extra. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber.  If  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble   to   THE    NEW   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 


Altar  Stairs 


By  Judge  Charles  J.  Scofiemj, 
Author  of  A  Subtle  Adversary.  Square 
12mo..  cloth.  Beautifully  designed 
cover,  back  and  side  title  stamped  is 
cold.     Illustrated.  $1.20. 


In  Altar  Stairs  will  be  found  a 
story  that  not  only  entertains,  but 
one  also  that  imparts  many  valuable 
moral  lessons.  It  is  a  story  worth 
while,  and  that  leaves  life  purer, 
sweeter  and  richer  for  the  reading.  It 
is  a  safe  and  valuable  book  for  young 
people. 


Unreservedly  Pronounced  a  Strong  Story. 

Worthy  of  Unqualified  Endorsement. 

Charming  and  Fascinating. 

It  Strikes  the  Right  Key. 

It  Deals  with  High  Ideals  and  Noble  Con- 
ceptions. 

Leaves  the  Right  Impressions. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,    $1.20. 

The  Christian  Centurv  Co. 


Bl  VUVCD  >**5v  TOLEZOTHEB  BELLS 
Mm  J IYI I  EIT  ^gfgk  SWEETEB,  MOBE  DUE- 
runoru  ■m»bablb,  loweb  peice. 
SXlZlS.      *  TSLLSWH7. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


■%■■!  ■  *f\  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
III      I  a"     PEALS  are  known  the  world 

|K  JT*  I  1  ^a  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
Uhbli  V  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  G. 


Round  About  Chicago 

By  LOUELLA  CHAPIN 

Exquisitely  Illustrated 
T"he  author  has  opened  to  us  a  world  of  beauty  and 
simple  pleasure  within  easy  reach  of  the  crowded 
Btreets  of  Chicago." — The  Christian  Century. 

$1.50.    At  book  stores,  or  direct  from 
UNITY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY.       -       CHICAGO 


DOING 


nrviTATiows 

I  AITNOlJHCEMRNfc 
LmGCAR©* 
I  Fine  STATlOHfflS 

Senitf/v-  Sampf.au, 

%  a.  mm,tm  m  ®o*»  aoo  ciwk  st.,'cnn>a«s 


Refreshing 
Sleep 

Comes  After  a  Bath  with 

warm  water  and  Glenn's  Sulphur 
Soap.  It  allays  irritation  and 
leaves  the  skin  cool,  soothed 
and  refreshed .  Used  just  before 
retiring  induces  quiet  and  restful 
sleep.    Always  insist  on 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

All  druggists  keep  it. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Itlarli  or  Brown,  SOc. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  in  full  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  •  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  If  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures,  f  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY, 


CHICAGO,  ILL 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  OCTOBER  24,  1908. 


No.  43 


EDITORIAL 


Peace — But  How? 


The  note  sounded  by  the  Christian  Century  of  October  10  has 
brought  a  chorus  of  "aniens"  from  scores  of  brethren.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  our  editorial  on  "Another  Centennial  Aim"  set 
up  the  great  task  of  realizing  unity  within  our  own  ranks  as 
the  paramount  aim  of  this  our  Centennial  year.  Our  convention  of 
next  year  will  quite  certainly  be  the  greatest  religious  convocation 
ever  held  in  America.  On  all  sides  at  New  Orleans  we  heard  en- 
thusiastic expression  of  purpose  to  go  to  Pittsburg.  But  through- 
out the  chorus  of  enthusiasm  it  was  not  difficult  to  detect  a 
minor  strain.  There  was  a  note  of  sadness  and  humiliation.  That 
triumphant  address  of  C.  M.  Chilton's  which  we  print  this  week 
illustrates  the  mixture  of  major  and  minor,  of  victory  and  peni- 
tence, which  characterized  the  temper  of  the  great  convention  in 
the  Southland.  Mr.  Chilton  wonders  if  we  are  ready  for  a  cele- 
bration. He  sees  that  to  plead  for  the  union  of  God's  caildren 
lays  a  heavy  burden  upon  the  people  who  make  this  plea.  We 
who  plead  for  union,  are  we  united?  We  who  claim  for  our 
platform  that  it  is  big  enough  and  catholic  enough  to  bring  all 
of  Christ's  followers  into  fellowship,  are  we  able  to  maintain  fel- 
lowship among  ourselves?  "How  shall  we  appeal  to  others,"  he 
asks,  "to  abandon  their  cherished  traditions  to  unite  with  us  in 
the  life  that  is  in  Christ,  if  we  ourselves  be  not  ready?  It  is 
well  to  create  a  great  Centennial  enthusiasm,  but  our  greatest 
need  is  to  be  'clothed  with  power  from  on  high.'  Ah,  it  is  not  a 
time  for  counting  triumphs;  it  is  a  time  for  penitence  and  prayer." 
The    Judgment    of    the    Heart. 

In  many  other  addresses  and  in  conversations  with  the  brethren  in  the 
lobbies  we  caught  the  same  note  of  self-humiliation.  The  heart  of 
the  church  seems  not  wholly  convinced  of  its  victory.  Th ;  figures 
are  big — a  million  and  a  quarter  of  people,  thirty  millions  of 
property,  a  million  a  year  for  missions,  twenty  colleges,  a  hundred 
thousand  in  training  to  become  teachers  of  the  young,  hu  evan- 
gelistic motive  and  method  that  sweeps  three  thousand  a  week  into 
our  churches — the  figures  are  vast,  but  the  heart  cannot  accept  them 
at  their  face  value.  For  the  heart  sets  store  on  different  sorts 
of  value  than  the  head.  The  heart  of  our  movement  asks  ivfter 
quality.  How  fares  the  plea  for  union?  asks  the  heart.  Is  the 
plea  being  commended  to  the  world?  Is  the  divided  and  broken 
church  of  Christ  turning  its  face  toward  us  to  find  its  way  back 
to  unity  and  union  again?  And  does  our  practice  as  well  as  our 
speech  exhibit  the  unity  for  which  their  souls  are  yearning?  These 
are  the  questions  the  heart  asks. 

And  what  makes  the  heart  bleed  is  the  discovery  that  when  the 
divided  churches  look  at  us  they  curl  the  lip  or  laugh  or  pass  us 
by  without  even  an  inquiry  as  to  what  it  is  we  are  saying.  And 
why  is  our  plea  treated  thus?  Because  in  the  ninety;nine  years 
of  our  history  we  have  not  yet  convinced  the  world  that  we  are 
not  just  another  sect  added  to  the  already  too  many  sects  of 
Christendom. 

What  do  we  more  than  others  in  the  actual  practice  of  Christian 
union?  Do  we  lead  or  follow?  Who  can  name  one  significant 
union  enterprise  of  this  century  in  which  we  have  taken  initia 
tive?  No  truer  words  were  spoken  at  New  Orleans  than  these  by 
Mr.  Chilton:  "In  our  war  upon  sectarianism  we  ourselves  are  in 
danger  of  becoming  the  narrowest  of  sects,  eaten  up  with  the 
canker  of  self -righteousness."  This  is  a  hard  thing  to  say.  The 
great-souled  pastor  of  St.  Joseph  must  have  suffered  inward 
travail  ere  he  gave  utterance  to  such  a  sentence.  But  why  is  it 
not  much  better  to  speak  out  the  truth  and  let  us  all  together  face 
the  facts  as  they  actually  are  than  through  false  sensitiveness  to 
keep  them  buried  in  our  soul  ? 

Two  Simple  Facts. 

This  is  a  simple  fact:  that  the  century  of  our  history  has  seen 
the   Disciples   of   Christ   do  but   one    significant  thing  for   Christian 


union  and  that  is  to  gather  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  people 
together  on  the  New  Testament  basis.  This  is  another  simple 
fact:  that  it  remains  yet  to  be  declared  whether  or  not  this  first 
fact  bears  any  significant  relation  to  the  problem  of  Christian 
union.  Most  certainly,  none  of  us  expect  union  to  come 
about  by  all  "joining  us."  Obviously,  then  our  main  function  must 
be  to  lead  others  by  our  constant  testimony  tend  by  our  example. 

"Follow  with  us,"  we  say  to  Christ's  separated  people.  "But 
are  we  following  Christ?"  asks  the  heart.  Dare  we  ask  others  to 
stand  upon  the  platform  we  occupy  when  we  ourselves  are  torn 
with  unseemly  strife?  Do  we  commend  our  basis  of  union  to 
the  religious  world  with  its  wide  variety  of  views  when  one  section 
of  our  own  brotherhood  demands  the  excision  of  another  section 
and  for  no  cause  save  a  difference  of  speculative  opinion  ?  If  our 
century-old  contention  that  Christ's  authority  and  divinity  are  a 
sufficient  basis  of  fellowship  is  not  capable  of  holding  together 
our  own  brethren  in  mutual  consideration  and  love,  how  car.  we 
hope  to  commend  that  basis  to  the  creed-bound  sects  who  Hing 
back  at  us  their  "I  told  you  so's"? 

Our   Centennial   Task. 

Here  then  is  the  evident  task  of  this  our  Centennial  year — to 
establish  peace  among  the  brethren  whose  essential  mission  is  the 
proclamation  of  peace  and  unity.  But  how  shall  we  bring  about 
this  peace?  Shall  we  just  cry  "peace,  peace"?  That  is  what 
our  leaders  have  been  doing  for  years.  Our  missionary  societies 
are  sensitive  lest  their  offerings  be  cut  down.  And  so  they  cry  peace, 
peace.  A  prominent  newspaper  waits  to  see  how  much  of  "moder-" 
teaching  our  brotherhood  will  stand,  and  in  the  meantime  it  cries 
peace,  peace.  One  brave  soul  a  ye,ar  ago  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of 
the  tree.  In  a  series  of  two  or  three  articles  A.  McLean  exposed 
the  true  inwardness  of  the  Christian  Standard  office.  Back  of 
the  editorial  writers  he  went  to  the  man  who  employs  the  edi- 
torial writers  and  in  the  hearing  of  the  startled  brotherhood  said. 
"Thou  art  the  man!" 

Here  was  God's  opportunity  for  the  Disciples  of  Christ  to  rid 
themselves  of  an  influence  that  is  a  constant  menace  to  our  Zion 
and  a  cause  of  shame  to  all  our  high-minded  brethren.  The  Norfolk 
convention  followed.  The  editor  of  the  Christian  Standard  and  his 
employes  sat  in  the  gallery  of  that  convention  as  onlookers, 
hardly  as  participants.  No  men  were  so  lonesome  in  that  con- 
pany  as  they.  And  still  the  "spiritual"  brethren  said  peace,  peace. 
And  the  missionary  secretaries,  responsible  to  the  brotherhood  for 
their  holy  enterprise,  said  peace,  peace.  And  the  business  manager 
of  the  religious  newspaper  conferred  with  his  editor  and  whispered 
in  his  ear,  peace,  peace.  Thus  the  moment  passed. 
Business   Sagacity. 

Meanwhile  the  sagacious  brain  of  the  owner  of  ihe  Christian 
Standard  was  doing  double  duty.  What  is  it,  he  asked  himself, 
that  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  respond  to  more  heartily  and  in 
larger  numbers  than  to  anything  else?  His  answer  was  obvious: 
the  appeal  for  Bible  study.  Go  to,  then,  we  shall  exploit  Bible 
study^  Happily  a  young  man  was  ready.  He  had  some  univer- 
sity training.  He  was  a  popular  speaker.  His  face  made  anybody 
that  looked  into  it  trust  him  and  follow  him.  So  Herbert 
Moninger  entered  into  the  employ  of  Russell  Errett. 

The  rest  of  the  story  everybody  knows.  The  wonderful  success 
of  the  teacher  training  idea,  the  pages  and  pages  of  advertising 
given  the  movement  in  the  Christian  Standard,  the  marvelous 
skill  with  which  the  welfare  of  the  paper  has  been  linked  with 
the  progress  of  the  Bible  study  work,  the  increase  of  the  paper's 
circulation  and  the  re -establishment  of  its  tottering  business.  In 
short,  Moninger  eclipsed  McLean.  And  the  virtues  of  the  former 
veiled,  if  it  did  not  bury,  the  revelations  of  moral  heresy  made 
by   the   latter. 

It  was  a  master  stroke  of  business  to  employ  Herbert  Moninger. 
And  we  would  not  regard  the  business  success  that  followed  with 
anything    but    joy    had    the    real    animus    of    the    owner    of    the 


4  (592) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


Standard  not  again  revealed  itself.  For  a  time  we  thought  he  sin- 
cerely would  use  his  regained  prestige  to  establish  his  paper  on  justice 
and  freedom  and  make  it  a  moral  and  spiritual  leader.  That  its 
character  has  not  been  changed  is  now  only  too  plain.  Week 
after  week  its  pages  teem  with  misrepresentation.  Relentlessly  it 
hounds  a  group  of  the  noblest  men  of  our  brotherhood.  By 
tentative  proposals  it  is  trying  the  temper  of  its  constituency  on 
the  matter  of  withdrawing  support  from  our  missionary  societies. 
In  our  victorious  march  to  Pittsburg,  by  an  authority  self -invested, 
it  calls  a  halt  in  the  procession  until  certain  comrades  are  thrown 
out  of  the  ranks.  If  the  orders  are  not  executed  it  threatens 
to  throw  the  ranks  into  confusion  and  bring  shame  to  our  faces 
and  our  cause  in  the  eyes  of  the  millions  who  witness  our  tri- 
umphal demonstration. 

Truth   and    Honor   at   Stake. 

Is  this  a  time  to  say  peace,  peace  ?  Can  real  men  be  silent  now  ? 
Shall  the  interests  of  truth  and  shall  men's  honor  be  sacrificed  to 
the  timid  fear  of  a  reduced  collection  for  missions  in  this  our 
Centennial  year?  The  heart  answers  No,  a  thousand  times.  Better 
go  to  Pittsburg  with  liberty  than  with  a  big  collection.  Better 
go  to  Pittsburg  with  our  glorious  plea  exemplified  in  our  practice 
than  with  grand  words  about  unity  and  freedom  on  our  lips  and 
supine  submission  to  a  creed  made  by  a  moral  heretic  in  our 
practice. 

Peace,  then.  Yet  not  by  huddling  our  problems  out  of  sight  but 
by  bravely  carrying  them  into  the  light  where  they  can  be  reckoned 
with.  Peace!  but  not  at  the  cost  of  the  only  principles  upon 
which  permanent  unity  can  be   maintained. 

Peace!  May  God  grant  it  to  our  Israel  early  in  this  our  year 
of  celebration.  But  may  God  give  us  something  better  than  peace — 
courage  to  stand  fast  in  our  liberty  wherein  Christ  hath  made 
us  free! 

■ * 

Mr.  Moninger's  Higher  Criticism. 


There  have  been  some  exceedingly  interesting  interpretations  of 
the  images  in  the  book  of  Daniel.  Commentators  with  imagination 
have  seen  in  them  the  full  setting  forth  of  universal  history.  We 
have  a  new  interpretation  to  suggest,  however,  for  the  image 
that  had  the  legs  of  iron  and  the  feet  of  clay.  This  image  can  refer 
to  nothing  else  than  the  recent*  work  on  "The  New  Testament 
Church."  This  book  is  just  such  a  combination  of  incongruous  ele- 
ments. In  one  part,  as  we  saw  last  week,  we  have  the  most  old- 
fashioned  ideas  and  point  of  view.  In  another  we  have  a  decidedly 
modern  turn,  just  such  as  we  might  expect  from  a  man  with 
modern  training.  How  account  for  such  incongruity?  We  will 
not  suggest  that  Mr.  Moninger  has  no  consistent  point  of  view. 
He  has  been  too  practically  efficient  for  that.  There  seems  but  one 
explanation  at  hand  and  that  is  the  atmosphere  of  the  office  where 
he  writes.  J.  A.  Lord  entered  that  office  so  radical  that  he  would 
receive  the  unimmersed.  He  leaves  to  do  field  work  so  conservative 
that  he  uses  the  small  "d"  and  is  opposed  to  the  title  "Rev."  That 
office  has  a  most  marked  influence  over  the  men  that  enter  it. 

We  noted  last  week  that  on  the  subjects  where  the  brotherhood 
has  traditions,  the  book  takes  the  ultra-conservative  point  of  view. 
On  matters,  however,  where  we  never  spoke  dogmatically,  the 
book  proceeds  just  as  we  would  expect  when  we  remember  that 
the  author  studied  at  the  feet  of  the  higher  critics  in  Yale  and 
understands  their  point  of  view.  We  note  that  in  the  chapters  on 
the  gospels  and  Acts.  Mr.  Moninger  uses  the  methods  and  the 
point  of  view  of  the  higher  criticism,  such  higher  criticism  as 
evangelical  scholars  have  been  using  the  past  quarter  of  a  century. 

In  the  quotation  of  authorities,  we  note  in  these  chapters,  the 
frequent  use  of  Mr.  McClymont  and  the  Cambridge  Bible.  The 
character  of  both  of  these  sources  is  perfectly  well  known.  ^Ir. 
McClymont  is  the  author  of  a  splendid  little  teacher-training  text 
book  published  by  Revell  called  "The  New  Testament  and  Its 
Writers."  In  this  little  hand-book  he  uses  a  method  and  proceeds 
from  a  point  of  view  that  accords  with  that  of  the  great  uni- 
versities. Mr.  McClymont  is  one  of  the  writers  of  the  Hasting's 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible.  There  are  few  of  the  statements  of  Mr. 
Moninger  in  his  work  on  the  gospels  that  do  not  find  a  parallel 
in  Mr.  McClymont's  work.  The  Cambridge  Bible  is  also  quoted. 
The  point  of  view  of  this  work  is  too  well-known  to  need  any 
statement. 

Mr.  Moninger  uses  the  methods  of  higher  criticism  to  reach  some 
important  conclusions.  These  conclusions  are  in  most  cases  the 
generally   accepted    ones.      The    method    of   Prof.   McGarvey    is   here 


set  aside,  however.  The  clear  statements  of  Holy  Scripture  are  not 
accepted  becausee  of  some  a  priori  view  on  the  subject  of  inspiration 
but  are  proved  by  historical  and  literary  evidence.  One  of  the  good 
illustrations  of  the  methods  of  the  higher  criticism  is  to  be  found  on 
pages   44   and   45. 

Here  we  find  the  following  method  used  to  determine  the  author- 
ship of  the  book  of  Acts:  First,  he  gathers  from  the  book  that  the 
book  was  written  by  a  certain  sort  of  man.  Secondly,  he  shows 
that  this  man  could  not  be  any  of  the  other  possible  candidates 
for  the  position  of  author  of  the  book.  Thirdly,  he  shows  that 
the  facts  all  fit  Luke.  This  is  an  admirable  mode  of  procedure, 
just  such  an  one  as  is  the  method  used  by  Mr.  Lumby  in  the 
Cambridge  Bible  and  such  a  method  as  is  regarded  as  the  par- 
ticular ear-mark  of  the  higher  criticism.  The  higher  critics  accept 
the  facts  of  the  Bible  and  form  a  doctrine  of  inspiration  to  fit 
the    facts. 

We  do  not  complain  that  Mr.  Moninger  has  used  the  higher 
criticism.  He  has  done  the  cause  a  service  by  showing  that  the 
methods  of  the  higher  criticism  may  and  often  do  lead  to  con- 
servative results.  But  we  wish  that  his  book  had  proceeded  uni- 
formly by  some  fixed  method.  It  will  not  do  to  pursue  historical 
inquiry  in  one  section  and  drop  into  dogmatism  in  another.  Literary 
chop  sooy  is  even  more  baffling  to  the  curiosity  than  the  usual 
oriental    article. 

Next  week,  we  shall  study  the  lean  skeleton  of  the  church 
which  a  theological  imagination  has  drawn  and  put  it  side  by  side 
with  the  church  of  the  New  Testament  and  with  the  church  of 
our  own  times. 


Deceptive  Advertising. 

Certainly  the  time  has  come  for  a  reformation  of  the  spirit  and 
methods  of  journalism  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  We  cannot 
now  think  of  any  denomination  whose  representative  papers  resort 
to  the  unprincipled  methods  of  getting  business  such  as  are  employed 
by  the  leading  papers  of  our  brotherhood.  When  we  contemplate 
it  we  almost  fall  into  the  conviction  expressed  recently  by  R.  J. 
Campbell  that  the  church  would  be  better  off  if  there  were  no 
"religious"  journals  at  all. 

We  have  taken  occasion  to  remind  the  brethren  of  the  gross 
perversion  of  Christian  morality  of  which  a  notorious  Cincinnati 
"religious"  paper  is  guilty.  We  shall  probably  feel  compelled  to 
make  further  disclosures  of  that  journal's  true  inwardness  as  the 
time  passes.  Just  now,  however,  we  arc  chagrined  at  receiving  in 
the  mail  a  copy  of  an  advertising  circular  sent  out  by  the  Christian 
Evangelist  of  St.  Louis.  It  was  sent  us  by  one  of  our  subscribers. 
Our  surprise  is  somewhat  mollified  when  we  reflect  that  the  editor  of 
that  paper  could  have  no  hand  in  the  scheme.  We  cannot  believe  that 
J.  H.  Garrison  composed  the  circular  or  approved  it.  It  could  only 
have  come  from  the  business  office  where  Dr.  Garrison's  broader  sym- 
pathies do  not  prevail.  Moreover,  he  has  been  ill  recently  and 
therefore  it  is  the  more  likely  that  he  had  ,no  part  in  it. 

The  circular  is  a  small  bit  of  paper  announcing  the  trial  sub- 
scription offer  of  the  Evangelist.  Among  other  virtues  it  sets 
down    most    prominently    that    the    paper    is 

"A  DEFENDER  OF  THE  FAITH." 
"Tude's  admonition."  it  continues,  "  'to  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the  saints,'  is  fully  understood  and 
carefully  heeded  by  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Evangelist,  as  the 
brief  editorial  printed  on  the  reverse  side  of  this  sheet  will  evi- 
dence; but  in  reproving  and  rebuking  those  who  err.'a  Christ-like 
courtesy  is  shown,  such  as  becometh  those  who  have  learned  the 
spirit   of  the  Master." 

Turning  the  circular  over  we  find  this  heading:  "Editorial  by 
J.  IT.  Garrison  in  the  Christian  Evangelist.  October  1,  1908." 
The  editorial,  with  the  question  which  prompted  it,  is  as  follows: 

"  'Professor  Willett  claims  that  his  views  on  miracles  represent 
the  scholars  of  today  on  that  subject.     Is  this  your  understanding?' 

"It  is  not  our  understanding.  No  doubt  his  views  do  represent  a 
certain  class  of  scholars,  or  school  of  thinkers,  but  the  great  leaders 
of  thought  in  the  various  evangelical  bodies  hold  to  a  very  different 
view.  They  accept,  without  question,  the  miraculous  element  of  the 
Bible,  including  the  virgin  birth  of  Christ,  his  unique  sonship,  his 
sacrificial  death  and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead.  In  fact,  Chris- 
tianity has  never  made  any  progress  in  the  world  except  by  men 
who  have  held  to  these  great  fundamental  facts,  with  all  the  mirac- 


October  24,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(593)  5 


ulous  which  they  involve.  More  than  that,  the  church  is  never  going 
to  get  away  from  the  miraculous.  It  can  not  do  that  and  hold  to 
the  Christ  of  the  New  Testament.  There  is,  we  should  say,  in  schol- 
arly circles  a  decided  reaction  against  the  tendency  which  manifested 
itself  a  few  years  ago  to  get  rid  of  the  miraculous  at  all  hazards. 
The  feeling  is  growing  that  'there  is  more  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
than  is  dreamed  of  in  our  philosophy,'  and  men  are  less  ready  to 
deny  the  possibility  of  what  they  do  not  understand.  Long  after 
the  schools  of  thought  that  balk  at  the  miraculous  have  'had  their 
day  and  ceased  to  be,'  the  Church,  resting  secure  on  its  own  divine 
foundation,  will  go  singing  on  its  triumphant  way,  trusting  in  an 
omnipotent  Savior  who  conquered  death  and  brought  life  and  immor- 
tality to  light  in  the  gospel." 

Our  friend  who  sends  us  this  interesting  circular  remarks  facet- 
iously that  Herod  and  Pilate  have  joined  hands.  "  'Down  Willett,' " 
he  says,  "seems  to  be  the  war  cry  now.  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis 
may  be  able  to  find  cause  for  the  amicable  adjustment  of  their 
enmities.  Brother  Oeschger  would  better  write  some  more 
Trenics.' "  We  do  not  feel  facetious  about  it.  We  are  deeply 
in  earnest  in  calling  attention  to  the  ethical  point  involved  in  the 
use  of  anothr  man's  personality  as  a  whipping  boy  for  advertising 
purposes.  The  disingenuousness  of  it  is  the  more  apparent  when  it 
is  done  in  the  name  of  "Christ-like  courtesy."  Does  the  Christian 
Evangelist  consider  such  use  of  Dr.  Willett's  personality  an  act  of 
'■Christian  courtesy"?  We  firmly  believe  that  Dr.  Garrison  agrees 
with  the  great  majority  of  our  thoughtful  men  that  the  Christian 
Standard's  attack  on  Professor  Willett  is  tyrannous  and  un -Christian. 
Why,  then,  will  he  allow  the  agents  of  his  company  to  make  capital 
out  of  the  prejudices  of  people  whose  only  information  is  the  mis- 
representation of  the  Christian   Stanard? 

But  this  does  not  seem  to  us  the  worst  phase  of  the  matter.  Dr. 
Garrison  should  know  that  his  editorial  contains  false  implications. 
The  "views"  of  Professor  Willett  are  set  up  as  "very  different"  from 
the  "great  leaders  of  evangelical  thought."  In  what  respect  are  these 
views  different.  The  editorial  says  that  these  leaders  believe  in 
the  miraculous  element  of  the  Bible,  including  the  virgin  birth  of 
Christ,  his  unique  sonship.  his  sacrificial  death  and  his  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

Will  Dr.  Garrison  point  out  the  occasion  in  which  Dr.  Willett 
has  ever  denied  his  belief  in  those  facts?  We  have  heard  him  in 
public  speech  for  many  years,  we  have  read  the  editorial  columns 
of  the  Christian  Century  and  all  his  writings  and  we  have  never 
heard  or  seen  any  such  denial.  On  the  contrary  again  and  again 
in  recent  issues  of  this  paper,  Dr.  Willett  has  pronounced  his  belief 
in  the  miracles,  in  the  virgin  birth,  the  unique  sonship  of  Jesus, 
his  sacrificial  death  and  his  resurrection.  We  say  plainly  that 
the  editorial  is  deceptive.  It  is  a  play  to  the  gaheries.  The  busi- 
ness manager's  use  of  it  is  designed  to  catch  the  uninformed  and 
the  prejudiced. 

We  are  surprised,  we  repeat,  and  chagrined,  that  the  Christian 
Evangelist  should  lend  itself  by  such  subterranean  methods  to  the 
furtherance  of  an  untruth  which  is  today  working  mischief  in  the 
affairs   of   our   brotherhood.  C.   C.   M. 


The  National  Benevolent  Association  of  the 
Christian  Church. 


The  splendid  work  done  by  the  Association  has  been  such  as 
should  thrill  with  joy  every  heart.  In  the  year  that  has  just 
closed  it  has  given  Christian  hospital  care  and  nursing  to  275 : 
cared  for  sixty-five  aged,  indigent  disciples  of  Christ;  aided  to 
self-support  130  destitute  women;  placed  150  homeless  children  in 
Christian  families;  furnished  home  love  to  641  homeless  little 
ones;  and  has  350  under  its  care  at  the  present  time.  It  has 
raised  $122,301.64  for  the  support  of  the  ministry  and  increasing 
of  the  permanent  funds,  a  gain  of  $25,322.14  over  last  year. 

iSinee  the  beginning  it  has  made  a  fruitful  use  of  the  funds  en- 
trusted to  its  care.  It  has  prepared  fifteen  young  women  for  the 
noble  profession  of  nursing.  It  has  nursed  and  healed  in  its 
hospitals,  875  of  the  poor,  homeless  sick  in  the  name  of  the  Great 
Physician;  "I  was  sick  and  ye  visited  me."  It  has,  like  a  nursing 
mother,  tenderly  cared  for  114  aged  brethren  of  our  Lord,  shelter- 
ing them  from  the  humility  of  the  poorhouse:  "Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  it  unto  the  least  of  these  my  brethren."  It  has  inspired  to 
new  hope  and  self-support,  780  discouraged,  destitute  women,  sav- 
ing them  from  ruin:  "He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  to 
the  Lord."  It  has  furnished  temporary  aid  to  946  widowed  parents 
until  they  could  repair  the  wreckage  caused  by  death:  "Bear  ye 
one  anothers'   burdens,   and    so   fulfill    the    law   of   Christ."     It    has 


been  father  and  mother  to  5,435  children  left  orphans,  or  worse, 
at  a  tender  age.  "Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father  is  this:  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  the  widow  in  their 
affliction."  It  has  placed  in  childless  homes,  3,150  of  these  home- 
less children:  "Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

It  has  prepared  hundreds  for  useful  service ;  among  the  number 
is  a  bank  teller,  a  secretary  to  a  United  States  Senator,  a  civil 
engineer,  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  nurses,  teachers  and  heads  of 
Christian  families.  The  magnificent  work  done  by  out  great  broth- 
erhood through  the  Benevolent  Association  promises  to  soon  silence 
the  criticism  that  the  church  does  not  care  for  the  poor,  and  to 
take  the  credit  of  first  place  in  charity  from  the  Roman  Catholics 
and  to  lead  all  Christian  men  interested  in  lodges  to  seek  the 
fullest  and  truest  exemplification  of  the  brotherhood  of  man 
through  the  Church  of  Christ. 

The  Promise  of  Christianity. 

No  attentive  reading  of  the  New  Testament  can  miss  the  obvious 
conclusion  that  the  early  church  lived  in  an  atmosphere  of  high 
hopes  and  glowing  expectations  as  to  what  should  soon  be  accom- 
plished in  human  society  by  the  new  faith.  To  the  believers  in  the 
Master,  the  world  was  moving  out  of  the  darkness  of  paganism 
into  the  light  of  the  cross.  The  dawn  was  in  the  east.  Night's 
candles  had  burned  out,  and  rosy  day  stood  tiptoe  on  the  misty 
mountain  tops. 

What  did  that  early  church  expect?  It  is  not  difficult  to  enumer- 
ate at  least  a  part  of  the  anticipations  which  filled  the  souls  of  its 
adherents.  We  probably  penetrate  but  a  little  way  into  the  happy 
sense  of  confidence  which  filled  the  minds  of  the  disciples  of  the  first 
generations.  But  even  that  little  is  revealing.  Their  hopes  were 
very  bright.  Their  confidence  in  the  speedy  accomplishment  of  great 
changes  in  the  world  through  the  ministry  of  Christianity  was  su- 
preme. Have  those  hopes  been  realized?  Has  the  promise  of  early 
Christianity  been  fulfilled? 

Among  those  confident  forecasts  of  the  first  Christians  was  the 
coming  of  Christ.  The  pages  of  the  New  Testament  are  full  of  this 
hope.  The  Master's  own  words  seemed  to  justify  the  belief  that  he 
would  soon  return  to  abide  with  his  people.  With  earnest  enthusi 
asm  they  gave  witness  to  this  promise.  No  immaterial  and  bodiless 
coming  would  satisfy  their  desires.  They  wished  to  see  the  Lord 
again  in  the  flesh.  As  time  went  by  there  were  notes  of  wonder  and 
anxiety  in  their  speech.  Their  enemies  taunted  them  with  the  delay. 
Where  tarried  he?  Where  was  the  promise  of  his  coming?  They 
knew  that  he  would  not  fail,  but  they  began  to  see  that  his  coming 
was  not  to  be  immediate,  and  the  growing  centuries  have  impressed 
upon  the  church  the  deepening  consciousness  that  it  is  not  to  be 
merely  bodily  and  spectacular.  The  Christ  has  always  been  coming 
to  his  people  as  they  gave  him  place  and  room.  To  devout  and 
yearning  souls  he  comes  today  in  the  fellowship  of  the  spiritual  life. 
"I  am  with  you  always,"  is  his  fulfilled  promise. 

Another  of  the  hopes  of  the  early  church  was  the  present  and  visi- 
ble establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  world.  Apocalyptic 
dreams  had  made  them  confident  that  the  world  powers  were  to  fall 
very  soon,  and  Christianity  was  to  be  enthroned  upon  their  ruins. 
Their  resentment  against  Rome  and  all  its  persecuting  power,  which 
had  ravaged  the  fair  fields  of  the  church  and  swept  away  great  com- 
panies of  the  faithful  in  the  fiery  chariot  of  martyrdom,  could  be 
satisfied  with  nothing  less  than  the  overthrow  of  the  harlot  of  the 
seven  hills.  Yet  the  years  slipped  away,  the  profligate  emperors  came 
and  went,  and  Rome  still  endured.  Not  till  centuries  had  passed  were 
the  hopes  of  the  early  church  brought  to  pass  by  the  change  of  the 
empire  to  nominal  adherance  to  faith.  And  the  historian  still  pon- 
ders over  that  change  with  the  inquiry  in  his  mind  whether  it  was 
not  the  greatest  misfortune  that  ever  befell  the  chinch  that  Con- 
stantine  should  become  its  patron  and  protector. 

The  early  Christians  looked  with  confidence  to  the  speedy  submis- 
sion of  the  world  to  the  cross.  The  kingdoms  of  the  earth  were  to 
become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  his  Anointed.  Wars  were  to 
cease  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Men  were  to  beat  their  swords  into 
ploughshares  and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks.  Nature  was  to 
be  no  longer  hostile  but  kindly  and  protecting.  The  beasts  were  to 
live  at  peace  with  each  other  and  with  man.  There  should  be  no 
harm  or  destruction  in  all  the  holy  place  of  Christ's  domain.  How 
little  these  hopes  came  to  fruition  in  the  lengthening  centuries.  Not 
yet  after  twenty  cycles  can  we  say  that  they  are  realized.  The 
promise  of  early  Christianity  seems  to  tarry  long  in  its  fulfillment. 

Yet  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  expectations  of  men  outstrip 
the   purposes   of   God.     We   demand    immediate   results,   because   our 


6  (594) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


lives  are  short  and  we  fear  for  the  accomplishment  of  that  which  we 
cannot  see.  With  God  it  is  not  so.  All  times  are  in  his  hand,  and 
though  he  seems  to  work  slowly,  his  ways  are  sure.  Men  love  to 
work  sudden  revelations.  They  invoke  irruption  and  catastrophe. 
God  plants  seeds  and  waits  for  them  to  grow.  Elijah  thought  the 
short  and  drastic  method  of  the  sword  was  best.  God  taught  him 
that  the  still  small  voice  of  conviction  and  persuasion  is  better.  The 
early  Christians  loved  to  dream  of  the  overthrow  of  the  bloody  city 
which  had  been  the  scene  of  their  tortures.  God  took  the  slower 
and  surer  way  of  evangelism  and  education.  The  crusades  satisfied 
the  militant  passion  in  the  church  and  sent  legions  of  European  war- 
riors to  fling  their  lives  away  under  Syrian  suns.  The  futility  of  the 
whole  vast  enterprise  was  seen  when  the  last  of  the  Knights  of  St. 
John  sailed  sadly  away  from  Acre  to  the  west. 

It  is  not  by  watchers  for  literal  fulfillments  of  prophecy  or  lovers 
of  the  violent  and  catastrophic  that  the  promise  of  early  Christianity 
will  be  realized.  It  is  rather  by  those  who  watch  the  gradual  but 
inevitable  changes  which  the  faith  has  wrought  in  the  world  that  the 
triumph  of  the  cross  is  perceived.  The  downfall  of  slavery  and 
polygamy,  the  restraint  of  war,  the  elevation  of  woman,  the  care  of 
childhood,  the  far-flung  work  of  evangelism  and  education  in  lands 
over  which  paganism  has  reigned  with  unbroken  sway  till  now,  the 
slow  yet  sure  transformation  of  business  and  social  ideals  by  Chris- 
tian spirit,  and  the  awakening  of  the  modern  conscience  to  a  sense  of 
religious  responsibilities  are  all  signs  of  promise  that  hang  out  like 
the  banners  of  God. 

There  are  hindrances  and  obstacles  enough  to  perplex  the  most  con- 
fident and  to  appall  the  wavering.  There  is  the  heathenism  of  the 
non-Christian  peoples  and  the  heathenism  almost  as  formidable  and 
far  less  excusable  in  Christian  lands.  There  are  formality,  legalism 
and  literalism  in  the  church  making  hollow  and  meaningless  its  claims 
to  spiritual  power.  There  is  indifference,  the  deadliest  foe  of  the 
faith,  lurking  within  its  ranks  and  thwarting  much  of  the  best 
effort  made  in  behalf  of  its  great  mission.  The  church  is  still  too 
much  infected  with  pagan  form  and  spirit  to  do  its  most  effective 
work. 

Yet  these  are  the  very  hindrances  which  the  Master  taught  his 
followers  to  expect  and  withstand.  Not  in  a  day  was  the  victory  to 
come.  Not  with  blare  of  trumpets  does  the  church  come  to  her 
success,  but  with  quietness  and  prayer,  with  watchfulness  of  spirit 
to  see  the  signs  of  the  times.,  and  with  recognition  of  the  long  time 
through  which  the  purposes  of  God  mature  to  their  ultimate  tri- 
umph. The  time  may  be  long  but  for  each  of  us  it  is  short.  We  are 
not  held  to  account  for  results,  but  for  faithfulness.  To  him  who 
has  faith  the  promise  of  early  Christianity  is  certain  of  fulfillment. 


Men  and  the  Church. 


BY   REV.    C.    M.    CHILTON. 
(Delivered  a  the  New  Orleans  Convention.) 

One  of  the  most  magnificent  religious  movements  of  our  time 
is  the  current  awakening  of  religious  interests  among  the  laymen 
of  the  church.  This  movement  is  not  confined  to  any  denomination 
or  group,  nor  has  it  any  common  origin  or  form  of  activity.  It 
is  appearing  spontaneously  wherever  there  are  progressive  Chris- 
tian communities.  It  seems  to  come  from  the  depths  of  the  grow- 
ing spiritual  life  of  the  church.  What  we  have  thus  far  is  not 
an  agitation  that  promises  any  immediate  radical  changes,  but  a 
gentle  tide,  as  gentle  as  the  dew,  that  is  drifting  multitudes  of 
men  Godward. 

A  problem  that  confronts  us  upon  the  threshold  of  this  move- 
ment is  that  of  organization.  Various  societies,  clubs  and  brother- 
hoods have  sprung  up.  Usually  they  enjoy  a  brief  period  of  en- 
thusiasm with  banquets,  lectures  and  other  forms  of  entertainment. 
Sometimes,  however,  the  interest  flags,  and  after  a  more  or  less 
prolonged  illness,  death  ensues,  though  for  a  long  period  it  con- 
tinues to  have  a  name  to  live.  Many  are  experimenting  and  seek- 
ing to  find  a  plan  that  will  insure  a  permanent  interest. 
The  Church  God's  Provision  for  Men. 

Meanwhile  the  church  itself  is  offering  to  us  the  plan  of  God 
for  the  organization  of  Christian  men.  And  it  may  be  that  in  look- 
ing for  another  we  are  in  danger  of  sending  adrift  the  whole  move- 
ment. If  Christianity  itself  in  its  essential  life  and  work  cannot 
be  made  attractive  to  the  men  of  this  age  then  it  is  perhaps  hardly 
worh   while   to   resort   to    other   means. 

The  church  is  essentially  a  masculine  organization.  Our  religion 
from  the  first  was  cast  in  a  masculine  mold  and  the  masculine 
impress  is  upon  every  feature  of  it.  It  has  a  place  for  women  and 
children  in  its  perfect  provision  for  human  life,  but  man  is  recog- 


nized as  the  spiritual  leader  of  society.  It  is  instructive  that  from 
its  very  beginning  God  himself  is  conceived  as  masculine.  From 
the  first  the  sacred  covenant  and  its  affairs  were  committed  to  men. 
The  patriarchs,  judges,  priests,  prophets  and  kings  were  men.  The 
sacred  writings  were  written  by  men  and  breathe  the  masculine 
spirit.  John  the  Baptist  was  a  rugged  man  of  the  hills,  having 
"his  raiment  of  camel's  hair  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild  honey." 
Christ's   Manhood. 

Our  Savior  came  as  a  man,  the  one  truly  Kingly  man  that 
has  lived,  who  wore  the  crown  of  royalty  upon  his  soul  and  em- 
blazoned in  his  person  all  the  graces  of  a  perfect  humanity. 
Matthias  Claudius  says  of  him,  "A  Redeemer  from  sin!  A  Savior 
such  as  the  Bible  depicts  our  Lord  Jesus  to  have  been,  who  went 
about  doing  good,  yet  had  himself  no  place  where  he  might  lay 
his  head:  who  spared  no  pains,  and  refused  no  shame:  who  humbled 
himself  even  to  death  upon  the  cross,  that  he  might  finish  his 
work:  who  came  into  the  world  to  save  the  world:  who  was  therein 
scourged  and  tormented,  and  departed  thence  with  a  crown  of 
thorns  upon  his  head!  Didst  thou  ever  hear  of  such  a  thing,  and 
do  not  thy  hands  fall  down  on  thy  lap!  It  is  truly  a  mystery  and 
we  do  not  understand  it:  but  it  comes  from  God  and  from 
heaven,  for  it  bears  the  stamp  of  heaven  and  overflows  with  divine 
mercy.  One  might  well  suffer  oneself  to  be  branded  and  broken 
on  the  wheel  for  the  mere  idea,  and  he  who  can  be  stirred  to  laughter 
or  mockery  must  be  mad.  He  whose  heart  is  in  the  right  place 
lies  in  the  dust,  rejoices  and  prays." 

The   Loyalty   of   the   Twelve. 

The  teachings  of  Jesus  are  masculine:  they  mainly  concern  the 
problems  of  men.  His  parables  for  the  most  part  were'  of  men 
and  his  miracles  of  men.  Men  responded  to  his  call  and  were  ever 
in  the  foreground  of  the  great  scenes  of  his  life.  He  chose  twelve 
+o  be  his  apostles  and  it  is  to  the  proof  of  his  power  that  they 
were  held  to  him,  save  one,  by  an  unfailing  devotion  until  death. 
They  worshiped  him.  He  trained  them  for  leadership  and  at  the 
last  committed  his  sacred  cause  into  their  hands.  Under  the 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  the  church  was  an  organization  of  men. 
The  apostles,  its  elders  and  deacons  and  evangelists  were  men. 
Pentecost  was  distinctively  a  men's  meeting.  Apostolic  Chris- 
tianity was  truly  masculine.  Its  most  typical  figure  was  St.  Paul, 
a  veritable  second  Ulysses,  who  loved  to  picture  the  true  life  in 
the  images  of  warfare  and  the  arena.  And  so  the  church  has  come 
down   to   us   through   the   centuries. 

Our  first  task  then,  is  to  bring  the  men  of  today  to  know  and 
love  the  church  itself  as  Christ's  own  organization  for  his  men. 
Whatever  auxiliary  organizations  may  prove  to  be  necessary  it 
is  well  first  to  exhaust  the  resources  of  the  church  itself  by  the 
fullest  amplification  of  its  powers  and  functions.  We  have  not  yet 
begun  to  know  the  church  in  its  vast  wealth  of  service  and 
helpfulness  for  men.  The  idea  is  capable  of  an  infinitely  richer 
interpretation  in  every  feature  than  it  has  ever  been  given.  It  is 
designed  to  awaken  to  music  every  chord  of  the  human  heart. 
The  Ideal  of  the  Church. 

Let  us  contemplate  the  ideal  of  the  church.  First  is  its  material 
expression,  the  house  of  God.  The  Greek  religion  inspired  the 
noblest  painting  and  sculpture  and  architecture  of  antiquity.  Our 
holy  religion  offers  a  far  richer  inspiration  in  its  wealth  of  tradition 
and  triith  and  emotion.  The  ideal  church  will  be  grander  than 
Karnak  and  more  beautiful  than  the  Parthenon.  And  there  is  the 
invisible  presence  of  God  and  church  and  the  Holy  Spirit  filling 
the  house  and  making  it  sacred  far  beyond  every  other  earthly 
shrine,  and  the  very  image  of  the  heavenly.  And  there  is  the  life 
divine,  pure  as  the  crystal  river  that  flows  from  under  the  throne, 
and  sins,  though  they  "be  red  like  crimson"  are  become  "as  white 
as  snow."  Is  it  not  a  beautiful  idealization,  the  vision  of  the 
coming  of  God's  children  upon  the  Lord's  day  in  sweetest  fellowship 
to  worship  and  to  cultivate  the  life  of  God  in  their  souls,  their' 
elders  and  deacons  leading  them  like  shepherds  and  afterwards  going 
out  with  the  glow  of  the  altar  upon  them  to  purify  the  life  cur- 
rents of  the  world?  And  what  beautiful  and  impressive  services 
with  their  simple  religious  melodies  and  prayers  and  solemn  in- 
structions from  God's  word.  And  the  ordinances,  baptism  and  the 
supper,  with  their  simple  yet  sublime  symbolism.  Do  we  grasp 
their  profound  significance?  I  fear  in  our  reaction  from  Rome  we 
have  needs  to  set  out  upon  a  search  for  the  holy  grail  and  the 
sacred  tomb.  These  ordinances  are  beautiful  gems  to  adorn  the 
beauty  of  the  bride  of  Christ.  They  ever  reflect  his  humility  and 
glory.  And  the  Bible,  that  holy  book  from  whose,  pages  shines 
a  light  that  is  from  heaven.  Its  writings  are  profitable  for  doc- 
trine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,   for   instruction  in   righteousness: 


October  24,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(571)  7 


that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works.  And  oVer  all  these  sacred  elements  leading  on  like 
a    pillar    of    fire,    the    hope    of    immortality. 

Man  Essentially  a  Spiritual  Being. 

Man'  i«  a  composite  being.  He  is  a  thinking  animal  with  carnal 
nature,  and  needs  to  be  fed  and  clothed  and  educated.  But  he  is 
infinitely  more;  he  is  a  spiritual  being  made  in  the  image  of 
God  and  endowed  with  all  of  the  potentialities  of  eternal  life. 
Between  these  lower  and  higher  natures  is  a  ceaseless  struggle 
and  man  becomes  a  sinner.  It  is  as  a  spiritual  being  that  man 
comes  to  his  own  and  it  is  only  in  happy  relations  with  God  and 
his  kingdom  that  we  can  think  of  him  with  satisfaction.  In  this 
character  alone  he  rises  to  true  dignity  and  worthfulness.  We  can 
only  think  of  the  end  of  the  world  as  being  realized  in  the  character 
values  which  God  is  gathering  as  increasing  harvests  into  his 
garners  from  its  advancing  generations  in  their  growing  moral  life. 
In  the  harmony  of  the  divine  plan,  the  world  is  so  constituted 
that  the  basic  foundations  of  all  true  social  life  and  progress  lie 
in  the  moral  nature  of  man.  As  he  grows  morally,  civilizations 
rise,  but  as  he  declines,  their  lights  grow  dim.  So  to  make  pro- 
vision for  man  as  a  spiritual  being  and  to  bring  him  to  his  eternal 
own  is  the  final  crowning  work  of  the  world.  In  the  last  analysis, 
lives,  institutions  and  civilization  will  be  measured  by  what  they 
do  for  man  in  his  character — his  religious,  his  eternal  relations. 
Without  this,  however  brilliantly  his  career  and  however  great  the 
civilizations  that  produced  him,  he  is  a  sinner  and  has  missed  the 
mark;  he  is  unsaved  and — whatever  future  worlds  may  do  for  him 
— disinherited.  . 

Now  the  church  is  God's  own  method  in  Christ  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  final  saving  work ;  it  is  his  enterprise  for  the 
salvation  of  man  in  that  highest  sense  of  "deliverance  from  evil, 
communioB  with  God  and  eternal  life."  If  we  did  not  have  the 
church,  men  would,  in  the  exercise  of  their  higher  aspirations,  feel 
themselves  under  the  necessity  of  creating  an  institution  like  it 
to  do  the  work  for  which  it  stands,  and  this  they  have  actually 
done.  It  i«  this  that  lifts  the  church  far  above  every  other  insti- 
tution and  gives  infinite  significance  to  all  of  its  enterprises.  It  was 
for  this  that  Jesus  came  to  establish  it  and  send  it  forth  in  love 
to  become  the  widening  base  of  operation  for  the  supernatural 
working  within  the  natural  for  the  regeneration  of  men ;  and  for 
ninetee»  hundred  years  the  gospel  has  proven  itself  the  "power 
of  God  unto  salvation."  Wherever  it  is  preached  in  its  purity  a 
new  divine  life  begins  to  appear.  Jesus  would  send  us  out  with 
thia  evangel  with  its  heavenly  life  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  He 
seeks  to  awaken  in  us  such  an  appreciation  of  its  value  that  there 
is  no  rest  for  us  so  long  as  a  single  soul  remains  in  ignorance  of  it. 
He  holds  before  us  as  an  uplifted  image  the  vision  of  a  redeemed 
humanity. 

The   One  Truly   Masculine   Task. 

We  have  come  to  the  one  truly  masculine  task  of  the  world,  a 
task  that  staggers  forth  and  challenges  all  the  heroic  in  us,  one  so 
huge  that  races  and  civilizations  are  but  items  of  it  and  all  the 
ages  are  required  for  its  accomplishment.  The  Kingdom  of  the 
Spirit  is  indeed  the  world-task:  too  great  for  any  age,  it  will  itself 
determine  the  boundaries  of  the  ages,  and  the  limits  of  time.  Before 
it  all  other  enterprises,  as  of  government,  commerce,  or  education, 
sink  into  insignificance :  their  highest  mission  would  seem  to  be 
to  make  way  for  it  and  to  prepare  men  for  its  accomplishment. 

What  the  church  of  today  needs  is  a  baptism  of  fire  from  heaven. 
aC  is  well  to  restore  words  and  institutions,  but  the  world  is  waiting 
for  a  restoration  of  the  Christ  life,  that  pure  and  unspeakably 
beautiful  life  that  loves  and  groans  and  toils  and  sacrifices  and 
suffers  and  dies  for  lost  humanity,  that  rejoices  in  Gethsemane  and 
Calvaries. 

But  there  must  first  be  peace.  A  divided  church  will  not  win 
this  age.  First,  because  it -will  not  be  able  to  attain  unto  the 
kingdom  which  is  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Spirit.  But  more,  the  very  spirit  of  the  age  is  against  it : 
its  centralizing  drift  with  its  constant  play  of  unifying  forces  is 
more  and  more  disinclining  men  to  become  sectaries.  Feeling 
intuitively  the  broad  fraternity  that  lies  at  the  base  of  human  life, 
they  will  not  receive  a  church  that  comes  to  them  in  strife  and 
dirision.  Furthermore,  they  are  not  interested  in  the  questions  in 
which  division  grounds  itself.  Religion  only  appeals  to  them  in  its 
spiritual  values  and  these  are  lost  in  sectarian  strife.  Denom- 
inationalism  is  costing  the  evangelization  of  the  men  of  America; 
a  divided  church  cannot  overcome  the  tremendous  forces  of  evil 
in  our  modern   world. 

Tolerance  a  Characteristic  of  United  Church. 

Our  responsibility  as   a   people  in  this   crisis  is  very   great.     We 


have  come  to  champion  the  cause  of  Christian  unity.  I  wonder  if 
we  understand  what  it  means  to  espouse  a  great  cause  like  this  in 
an  age  like  this.  What  with  our  frequent  narrowness  and  intol- 
erance and  delight  in  unnecessary  sharp  words  that  sting  and 
rankle,  I  wonder  if  we  understand.  In  our  war  upon  sectarianism, 
we  ourselves  are  in  danger  of  becoming  the  narrowest  of  sects, 
eaten  up  with  the  canker  of  self-righteousness.  What  an  infinite 
task  is  this  we  have  set  for  ourselves,  to  bring  into  one  all  of  the 
factions  of  the  kingdom  with  its  extremes  of  narrow  dogmatism 
and  ultra  latitudinarianism.  There  must  be  in  the  united  church 
a  tolerance  for  great  diversity  of  thought  and  life  if  it  is  to  claim 
all  that  is  Christian.  May  we  hope  to  grow  into  that  loyalty,  that 
deep  grasp  of  essentials,  that  breadth  of  charity,  yea,  into  that 
fulness  of  the  Christian  spirit  which  must  be  ours  if  we  are  to 
become  a  great  unifying  force  in  Christendom  ?  In  the  first  hundred 
years  of  our  history  we  have  made  rapid  progress,  but  we  have  far 
to  travel  yet  before  the  world  will  receive  us  seriously  in  the 
character  we  have  assumed.  How  shall  we  appeal  to  others  to 
abandon  their  cherished  traditions  to  unite  with  us  in  the  life 
that  is  in  Christ,  if  we  ourselves  be  not  ready.  It  is  well  to 
ereat  a  great  Centennial  enthusiasm,  but  our  greater  need  is  to 
be  "clothed  with  power  from  on  high."  If  I  had  one  prayer  to 
make,  it  would  not  be  for  funds  or  numbers ;  it  would  be  for  a 
larger  measure  of  the  spirit  of  Christ — that  a  great  consuming  love, 
love  for  God  and  man,  love  for  every  lost  soul,  love  even  for  our 
enemies,  a  self-denying  Christlike  love  might  fill  our  hearts,  a  love 
in  whose  sacred  flame  every  sinful  thought  burns  to  ashes,  a  love 
that  will  not  be  satisfied  till  it  has  found  its  Calvary  and  offered 
itself  there  for  God  and  humanity.  Oh,  that  we  might  forsake 
all  trivialities  and  utterly  abandon  ourselves  to  the  great  work  of 
Christ  lifting  up  the  ensign  of  a  truly  apostolic  church  in  the  minds 
of  the  world.  Ah,  it  is  not  a  time  for  counting  triumphs ;  it  is  a 
time    for    penitence    and    prayer. 

Our  Part  in  the   Coming  Unity. 

Meanwhile  a  thousand  providences  are  urging  us  on.  A  hundred 
years  ago  the  ideal  of  the  united  church  was  met  with  scorn  and 
ridicule,  but  its  cause  has  grown  until  it  has  overflowed  all  banks 
and  we  are  today  in  the  midst  of  a  great  world  drift  in  the  direc- 
tion of  unity.  Brethren,  our  problem  would  seem  to  be,  not,  shall 
unity  be  accomplished,  but  shall  we  have  an  honorable  part  in  its 
accomplishment.  The  church  is  already  well  entered  upon  the  first 
stages  of  its  realization.  How  long  shall  be  required  for  its  con- 
summation no  prophet  can  foretell,  but  as  sure  as  God  is  on  his 
throne  this  movement  shall  not  be  stayed  till  the  prayer  of  our 
Lord    is    fulfilled. 

In  that  era  of  conquest  that  is  coming  on,  oh,  so  slowly,  we  shall 
look  for  a  new  race  of  men,  a  nobler  race,  for  if  it  is  true  that  men 
make  eras,  it  is  also  true  that  eras  make  men.  Caesar  of  the 
Julian  house  was  a  scheming  politician  and  played  the  game  of 
ambition  in  Rome.  He  was  deeply  in  debt  and  counted  a  man  of 
'little  honor.  But  he  finally  secured  command  of  the  armies  in 
Gaul  and  in  that  great  region  of  the  west  where  the  empires  of 
Europe  were,  forming  in  an  atmosphere  of  destinies  and  great  pol- 
icies, he  grew  into  the  most  gigantic  figure  of  the  Roman  world. 
Ages  make  men.  And  if  a  semi-materialistic  age  like  this  has 
brought  forth  a  race. of  titans,  what  shall  we  expect  from  an  age  of 
faith.  Surely,  then,  society  shall  begin  to  see  clearly,  and  men 
shall  love  one  another,  and  governments  shall  serve,  and  there 
shall  be  happiness,  and  the  children  shall  sing,  and  architecture,  and 
sculpture,  and  painting,  and  music  and  poetry  shall  burst  into  their 
blossom,  and  his  servants  shall  serve  him,  and  the  prophet's  dream 
shall    be    fulfilled. 


Happy  Children  on  the  Farm. 

A  barn  with  doors  facing  southward, 

Broad  eaves  where  the  swallows  nest, 
Billows  of  hay,  summer-scented, 

Deep  stalls  where  the  horses  rest ; 
Bins  rich  with  grain  from  the  uplands, 

Eggs  that  were  treasures  to  find, 
Kittens  and  chickens  and  children. 

Grandfather  busy  and  kind; 
Swallows  and  pigeons  a-flutter, 

Dogs  always  ready  for  play, 
Sunbeams  adrift  in  the  rafters, 

Dens  hollowed  out  in  the  hay; 
Frolics  of  hiding  and  seeking, 

Musical  patter  of  rain, — 
Oh,  the  delightings  of  childhood! 

Would  we  might  find  them  again! 

— Emma  A.  Lente,  in  C.  E.  World. 


8(596)  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  October  24,  1908 

DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


A  NEW  BASIS   OF  FELLOWSHIP. 

inoni  all  appearances  it  looks  as  if  there  was  a  movement  on 
foot  at  Lexington  and  Cincinnati  to  create  a  new  basis  of  Christian 
fellowship  among  the  disciples.  No  one  from  either  of  these  places 
has  ventured  to  write  out  the  various  articles  of  the  creed  on  the 
basis  of  which  they  have  been  for  several  years  extending  or  with- 
drawing the  hand  of  fellowship.  The  most  recent  article  to  be  added 
to  the  creed  of  Lexington  and  Cincinnati  runs  about  as  follows: 
"I  believe  in  the  historicity  of  all  the  miracles  recorded  in  the 
Old  Testament."  Because  Prof.  Herbert  L.  Willett  said  last  sum- 
mer in  a  lecture  on  the  miracles  of  the  Old  Testament  that  he 
did  not  believe  Joshua  made  the  sun  stand  still,  or  that  God  sent 
two  she-bears  out  of  the  wood  to  tear  the  forty  and  two  boys  that 
made  fun  of  the  prophet  Elisha's  bald  pate,  they  have  pronounced 
him  an  "infidel,"  and  no  longer  regard  him  as  a  Christian.  They 
have  also  set  up  a  demand  that  his  name  be  taken  off  the  program 
of  the  Centennial  Convention,  at  Pittsburg,  next  year.  In  order 
to  make  their  demand  effective  they  have  stirred  up  a  few  preach- 
ers over  the  country  to  boycott  the  missionary  societies  if  the  sec- 
retaries do  not  use  their  influence  to  force  the  professor  off  the 
program. 

It  does  not  seem  to  satisfy  Lexington  and  Cincinnati  that  Prof. 
Willett  believes  with  all  his  heart  and  shows  in  his  daily  life  of 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  that  he  believes  that  '"Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Living  God,  and  the  Savior  of  the  World.  ' 
This  confession  of  faith  does  not  seem  to  be  enough.  He  must  also 
believe  in  the  historicity  of  all  Old  Testament  events  and  miracles, 
and  the  meaning  put  upon  them  at  Lexington.  The  disciples  have 
been  at  work  for  a  century  trying  to  unite  the  Christian  world  in 
one  fellowship  upon  the  simple  New  Testament  terms  of  union 
and  communion — faith  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him  in  all  things. 
It  looks  now  as  if  one  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  their  cen- 
tenial  celebration  would  be  a  movement  emanating  from  Lexington 
and  Cincinnati  to  change  the  custom  of  the  disciples,  and  inaugurate 
the  second  century  of  their  history  by  the  formulation  of  a  new  basis 
of  fellowship.  They  are  starting  in  to  test  the  matter  on  Prof. 
Willett,  who  has  not  been  loved  over  much  in  these  two  quarters 
for   ten   or  fifteen   years. 

Alexander  Campbell's   Creed. 

Alexander  Campbell  said  in  1820:  "So  long  as  any  man.  woman 
or  child  declares  that  .lesus  is  the  Messiah,  the  Savior  of  men;  and 
so  long  as  he  exhibits  a  willingness  to  obey  him  in  all  things  ac- 
cording to  his  knowledge,  so  long  will  I  receive  him  as  a  Christian 
brother  and  treat  him  as  such." 

Again  in  1837  he  declared  that  he  was  willing  to  receive  and 
treat  a.s  a  Christian  anyone  who  "believes  in  his  heart  that  Jesus  o£ 
Xazareth  is  the  Messiah,  the  iS'on  of  (Sod;  repents  of  his  sins,  and 
obeys  him  in  all  things  according  to  his  measure  of  knowledge  of 
his  will." 

Prof.  Willett  is  a  member,  in  good  standing  and  full  fellowship, 
and  the  minister,  of  a  Church  of  nearly  one  thousand  members  in 
Chicago,  all  of  whom  believe  him  to  be  a  Christian  and  entitled  to 
Christian  fellowship.  They  do  not  all  agree  with  him.  any  more 
than  they  agree  with  each  other,  in  many  opinions;  but  they  have 
not  discovered  anything  wrong,  either  in  his  faith  or  life,  during 
a  ministry  of  two  or  three  years,  and  an  acquaintanceship  of  fif- 
teen years,  and  yet  it  has  been  discovered  by  persons  living  in  Cin- 
cinnati and  Lexington,  from  brief  newspaper  reports  of  a  lecture, 
that  Prof.  Willett  has  denied  the  faith  and  is  as  bad  as  an  infidel. 

From  what  marvelously  small  data  these  anatomists  of  our  faith 
are  able  to  build  up  an  infidel — a  real,  live  infidel.  That  reminds 
one  of  the  marvelous  skill  of  a  comparative  anatomist  of  two  cen- 
turies ago,  who  was  reputed  to  be  able  to  take  a  single  bone  of 
a  fossil  form  and  tell  the  name  of  the  animal  to  which  it  belonged. 
He  was  given  a  bone  to  examine,  and  declared  at  once  that  it  once 
belonged  to  the  body  of  a  human  infant.  It  was,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  a  bone  from  the  body  of  a  salamander. 

The  Lexington  Creed. 
A  new  creed,  or  test,  of  fellowship,  has  been  growing  up  and  taking 
form  in  Lexington  during  the  last  few  years,  which  is  being  offered 
the  Disciples  for  adoption.  As  reported  in  the  Cincinnati  paper  a 
few  have  adopted  it.  A  few  have  written  in  declaring  that  they 
do  not  regard  "Willett"  as  a  Christian  any  longer,  and  will  not 
come  to  the  Pittsburg  convention  if  he  is  on  the  program.  The 
great   majority  of  the  Disciples,  the   leading   pastors   and  teachers, 


have  not  been  heard  from.  They  probably  will  be  heard  from  if 
Cincinnati  insists  on  deciding  for  the  brotherhood  who  are  "repres- 
entative Disciples,"  and  making  up  the  Pittsburg  program.  If  it 
becomes  necessary  for  them  to  speak  out,  their  speech  will  seem  to 
Cincinnati  and  Lexington  "like  the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind," 
as  compared  with  the  gentle  zehpyr  they  have  bottled  up  and  are 
piping  through  the  pages  of  the  Christian  Standard. 

The  Lexington  Creed,  as  it  has  been  gradually  built  up,  and  is  be- 
ing circulated  for  subscription  among  the  Disciples,  is  about  as 
follows: 

1.  "I  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

2.  "I  believe   that  Moses  wrote   every  word  of  the  Pentateuch, 

3.  "I  believe  that  the  Prophet  Isaiah  wrote  every  word  of  the 
book   bearing  his   name. 

4.  "I  believe  that  the  whale  actually  swallowed  Jonah. 

5.  "I  believe  that  Daniel   was  cast  into  the  lions'  den. 

6.  "I  believe  that  Joshua  made  the  sun  stand  still. 

7.  "I  believe  that  God  sent  the  she-bears  to  tear  the  boys  who 
made  fun  of  Elisha. 

8.  "I  believe  that  the  accounts  in  Genesis  ->f  the  creation  of 
the  heavens  and  earth,  of  man  and  woman,  the  story  of  the  Gar- 
den of  Eden  and  the  fall  of  man,  of  the  flood,  and  the  sacrifice 
of  Isaac,  actually  took  place  as   recorded. 

9.  "I  believe  the  ten  plagues  were  sent  by  God,  as  special  mir- 
acles, to  aid  the  Israelites  in  their  escape  from  Egypt. 

10.  "I  believe  that  all  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  were  writ- 
ten at  the  time  and  by  the  persons  tradition  teaches. 

11.  "I  believe  that  the  use  of  the  organ  in  public  worship  is 
unscriptural. 

12.  "I  believe  that  anyone  who  does  not  believe  all  these  thing* 
is  an  infidel  and  unworthy  of  Christian  fellowship." 

These  are  the  articles  in  the  creed  that  Lexington  has  been  mak- 
ing a  test  of  fellowship  for  several  years.  It  has  been  used  on  pro- 
fessors and  ministers  chiefly,  as  a  test  of  their  fitness  to  teach  and 
preach.  How  soon  it  will  be  applied  to  boys  and  girls  in  the  Sun- 
day School  who  apply  for  membership  in  the  Church,  it  is  hard  to 
say.  Compare  this  Lexington  confession  of  faith  with  the  confes- 
sion of  faith  Alexander  Campbell  deemed  sufficient  for  Christian  fel- 
lowship, and  it  will  be  seen  how  far  Lexington  is  out  of  agreement 
with  the  fathers. 

Does  it  promote  union?    t 

The  most  serious  consideration  for  the  hierarchs  of  Lexington 
and  Cincinnati  is  as  to  the  effect  of  their  movement  upon  the  unity 
of  the  brotherhood.  They  will  get  a  few  people  over  the  country 
to  adopt  their  confession  of  faith,  and  be  persuaded  that  those  who 
do  not  confess  every  article  are  infidels  and  ought  to  be  treated  as 
such.  This  movement  has  already  produced  two  divisions,  the 
one  in  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  and  the  other  at  Austin,  111.  In  both 
of  these  churches  there  were  members  who  thought  that  it  was  not 
enough  for  their  minister  to  believe  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God  to  entitle  him  to  fellowship,  so  they  stirred  up  dis- 
sension and  demanded  the  resignation  of  their  minister.  A  large 
part  of  the  membership  of  both  congregations  were  quite  satisfied 
with  their  pastors,  and  with  the  simple  New  Testament  creed  of 
the  Disciples,  and  resisted  the  effort  to  change  the  terms  of  fellow- 
ship.    Divisions  followed. 

Such  will  be  the  result  wherever  this  Lexington  creed  is  propa- 
gated. The  great  majority  of  the  Disciples  will  not  be  carried  away 
by  this  movement  to  add  to  the  New  Testament  basis  of  union,  no 
matter  if  it  is  supported  by  a  great,  swelling  pretense  of  superior 
loyalty  to  the  word  of  God,  and  to  the  plea  of  the  Disciples. 

If  this  propaganda  of  new  tests  of  fellowship  does  n»t  promote 
union  among  the  Disciples,  how  can  it  be  expected  to  promote  union 
among  all  the  people  of  God  in  other  Churches?  Suppose  in  some 
conference  between  Baptists  and  Disciples,  looking  to  a  union,  a 
Lexington  convert  presents  his  creed  as  a  basis  of  union,  insisting 
upon  its  acceptance  in  every  article.  How  long  will  negotiations 
for  union  be  carried  on?  It  will  be  difficult  enough  to  secure  union 
upon  the  simple  New  Testament  confession  of  faith,  for  which  the 
Disciples  have  been  pleading  through  all  their  history.  The  Lex- 
ington Creed  is  the  most  finished  implement  for  defeating  union 
that  has  appeared  since  the  House  of  Bishops  put  forth  the  "Quad- 
rilateral Basis."  In  fact  it  is  well  understood  that  the  negotia- 
tions between  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  were  abruptly  terminated 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


October  24,  1908  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  (597)9 

CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIEE 

By  George  A.  Campbell 


The  Correspondent :  "What  a  surprise  the  editorial  and  your  an- 
nouncements in  last  Christian  Century  gave  me!  What  a  firm, 
positive  front  the  paper  presents  to  all  gainsayers  and  investigators. 
I  predict  the  Century  will  make  the  most  interesting  reading  of  any 
of  our  journals  for  the  next  year,  if  it  will  now  as  'frankly,'  digni- 
fiedly  and  brotherly  consider  and  discuss  vital  questions  affecting 
the  Bible,  as  it  announces  its  willingness  to  do. 

"I  enclose  you  a  few  questions  to  draw  out  of  you  information  I 
desire  as  to  your  positions.  I  am  sure  now  that  there  will  only  be 
given  me  the  most  direct  and  honest  of  answers. 

1.  "Do  you  believe  that  mankind  was  physically  generated  from 
monkeys  or  any  other  beasts  inferior  to  mankind? 

2.  "If  you  do,  do  you  believe  that  God  has  ever  delivered  to 
mankind  a  message  or  revelation  in  the  words  of  the  spoken  or  writ- 
ten language  of  any  nation  past  or  present? 

3.  "If  God  ever  made  such  revelation  to  man,  do  you  believe  that 
he  foretold  to  Noah  that  the  flood  was  coming  to  drown  the  world 
and  that  he  told  him  how  to  make  the  ark  to  save  his  family?  Or 
do  you  doubt  that  there  was  such  a  flood  and  such  a  revelation  to 
Noah   regarding   it? 

4.  "If  mankind  were  generated  from  monkeys  or  other  beasts, 
then  a  time  must  have  come  when  they  had  intellectual  capacity  to 
receive  a  revelation  from  God.  Of  all  the  reported  verbal  messages 
in  the  Bible  from  God  to  mankind,  which  do  you  regard  as  the  first 
authentic  revelation  of  God  to  man? 

"Will  you  please  publish  and  answer  these  questions  in  the  Christ- 
ian Century  as  'frankly'  as  I  ask  them?" 

A  Good  Preacher. 

The  correspondent  is  a  religious  preacher.  It  is  heartening  to 
meet  such.  He  believes  his  Gospel.  With  rare  devotion  he  is  giving 
his  life  for  the  spread  of  faith.  My  hand  and  heart  are  his.  He 
can  believe  what  he  likes  about  the  relation  of  men  and  monkeys 
without  disturbing  in  the  least  my  Christian  regard  and  good  wishes. 
That  he  is  a  Christian  man  is  enough  for  me.  In  these  days  our 
systems  must  not  be  too  rapid.  Nor  must  they  be  arbitrarily 
imposed  on  others.  It  is  well  for  us  to  stay  close  to  the  Confession 
of  Christ  as  the  essential  unifying  element.  This  is  a  mighty  old 
and  a  mighty  big  world.  When  men  go  far  in  the  great  fields  of 
history,  geology,  anthropology,  cosmogony,  etc.,  they  are  fortunate 
if  they  bring  back  their  results  with  subdued  and  reverent  spirits. 
There  should  be  no  sectarianism  in  science.  • 
Scholars  Indefinite. 

The  correspondent  charges  scholars  with  being  indefinite.  They 
may  be.  Often  I  do  not  understand  them;  but  the  fault  is  usually 
mine.  1  am  not  prepared  to  understand  them.  Therefore  the  fre- 
quent misrepresentation  of  the  learned  men.  They,  doubtless, 
are  in  fact  to  blame  for  not  simplifying  their  message.  They  are 
often   too  contentedly   academic. 

Therefore  I  think  if  we  common  people  had  done  more  investi- 
gating in  the  fields  of  the  scholars  and  the  scholars  had  done  more 
kindly  investigating  of  us,  we  would  understand  each  other  better. 
It  is  quite  as  difficult  for  us  to  converse  in  foreign  and  unknown 
thoughts  as  in  foreign  and  unknown  tongues.  Then  temperament 
and  associations  are  large  factors  in  our  failure  to  understand  one 
another.  I  cannot  understand  the  musician,  and  to  the  musician  1 
am  a  sad  prodigy.     Some  prosaic  people  think   all    poets   are   mad. 


Willett  and  McGarvey  will  both  go  to  heaven  when  they  die;  but 
until  they  are  translated  they  simply  can't  appreciate  the  positions 
of  each  other.  And  both  are  hard  students.  It  devolves  upon  mid- 
dlemen to  keep  them  both  sane.  Many  of  us  seem  to  be  working 
at  the  task.  Perhaps  the  world  makes  progress  by  strong  men  em- 
phasizing not  the  whole  of  truth  but  parts  of  the  whole.  Certainly 
it  is  the  rare,  intense  soul  that  sees  truth  whole. 

Then  again  the  religious  scholar  may  be  indefinite  because  of 
the  vast  field  of  his  thought.  Everybody  agrees  on  mathematical 
truths.  They  are  axiomatic.  But  when  you  come  to  discuss  in- 
spiration, God,  the  soul,  the  atonement  and  such  mighty  themes, 
you  find  the  greatest  difficulty  of  transferring  your  exact  thought 
to  others.  Language  is  not  exact.  Words  have  many  shades  of 
meaning  to  many  people.    The  field  is  intangible. 

If  men  are  not  clear  because  they  wish  to  cover  their  meaning, 
then  they  are  culpable  and  without  excuse. 

But  as  to  the  questions: 

Evolution. 

1.  No:  the  monkey  is  not  the  physical  ancestor  of  man.  There 
have  been  vast  periods  of  evolution  and  the  world  over  men  have  come 
to  be  what  they  are  through  tremendous  epochs.  But  there  have 
been  marked  breaks  in  the  development.  All  along  the  way  God  has 
written  the  history  of  this  marvelous  and  purposeful  development. 
Years  ago  when  a  belated  scientist  tried  to  disprove  evolution  he 
expected  to  be  complimented  by  his  Christian  friend.  Charles 
Kensley.  But  he  was  to  be  disappointed,  for  Kensley  simply  wrote 
and  asked  him  "why  then  did  God  write  all  the  lies  on  the  rocks 
and  in  the  deposits  of  the  earth?"  (I  quote  from  memory).  I  do 
not  know  the  language  that  scientists  are  reading  on  and  in  God's 
earth.  But  I  cannot  ignore  their  testimony.  Just  what  truths  of 
detail  there  is  in  evolution  we  may  not  yet  know.  But  that  there 
have  been  vast  and  continuous  development  is  assured.  But  there 
have  been  at  least  three  mighty  breaks  in  the  chain  of  evolution. 
Between  no  life  and  plant  life,  between  plant  life  and  animal  life, 
lietween  animal  life  and  human  life,  are  chasms  to  delight  the 
imagination.  As  to  the  method  of  bridging  these  I  do  not  know. 
As  to  the  power  I  have  no  doubt.  God  breathed  into  man  the  breath 
of  life.  In  every  step  of  the  way  there  has  been  the  handiwork  of 
an  unseen  artist  with  transcendent  wisdom  and  purpose.  That 
artist  we  know  as  God. 

2.  Yes,  God  has  done  so  and  is  doing  so  wherever  his  Bible  is 
read.  This  revelation  usually  first  came  to  the  souls  of  men,  and 
later  found  its  way  through  the  pen  to  the  page.  I  do  not  mean 
by  this  to  endorse  the  theory  of  verbal  inspiration. 

The  Flood. 

3.  I  do  not  think  the  flood  was  universal,  but  God  made  a 
revelation  to  Noah  by  means  of  the  flood.  Pages  would  be  needed 
to  give  reasons  for  this  position.  Perhaps  it  would  be  best  not  to 
so  briefly  answer  such  questions.  There  are  volumes  bearing  on 
this  story  of  the  flood.  No  one  should  be  dogmatic  without  at 
least   consulting   all    views. 

4.  The  first  revelation  of  God  was  to  Adam — the  first  man. 
He  knew  God.  He  knew  good  from  evil.  He  knew  the  pangs 
of  evil  doing.  He  hoped  to  regain  Eden.  Thus  began  with  the  first 
man  the  sweep  of  our  redemptive  history  in  whose  glory  and  power 
and  hope  we  are  present  actors! 

Austin    Sta..    Chicago. 


Have  you  ever  said,  "Oh,  how  can  I  keep  that  sunlight,  and  be 
sure  that  I  shall  have  it  to  use  while  working?"  Is  not  God,  who 
made  the  sun  to  shine,  willing  and  able  to  let  his  light  and  his 
presence  so  shine  through  me  that  I  can  walk  all  the  day  with 
God  nearer  to  me  than  anything  in  nature?  Please  God  he  can  do 
it,  and  he  does  it  so  seldom  only  because  I  am  so  filled  with  other 
thoughts  that  I  do  not  give  God  time  to  make  himself  known,  to 
enter  and  take  possession. — Andrew   Murray. 


(Continued  from  page  8.) 
because  of  the   impression   made  by   the   wide-spread   circulation   of 
the  Cincinnati  journal  among  the  Free  Baptists,  as  a  representative 
journal  of  the  Disciples.     The  Free  Baptists   did  not  want  any  of 
its  spirit  or  its  articles  of  faith. 

All  hope  of  a  union  of  the  Baptists  and  Disciples,  or  any  other 
union,  would  go  glimmering,  if  the  spirit  or  the  creed  of  Lexington 
should  possess  the  Disciples.  May  they  be  permanently  delivered 
from  it. 


OUR  NEW  SERIAL 


We  begin  next  week  a  new  serial  story  by  the  popular  author  of 
St.  Cuthbert's— Mr.  Robt.  E.  Knowles,  entitled  "The  Down  at  Shanty 
Bay.".  .Mr.  Knowles  is  so  well  known  and  his  former  books  have  been 
so    favorably    received    that    nothing    more    need    be     said    than 


that    this    story    is    fully    up    to    his    high      standard. 

This  is  a  pathetic  but  entrancing  story  of  a  stern  Scotchman  who 
struggled  against  his  heart's  desire  for  many  years.  Tell  your  friends 
that  now  is  a  good  time  to  begin  a  new  subscription. 


10  (598) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


DEPARTMENT  Of  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


My  dear  Brother  Willett: — The  Christian  Century  of  September 
24,  containing  my  letter  and  your  reply,  came  during  my  absence, 
and  I  have  not  been  able  to  give  it  consideration  until  today.  I 
beg  to  thank  you  for  the  reply,  and  the  only  reason  that  I  further 
trespass  upon  your  time  is  that  some  matters  may  be  made  clear 
that  have  not  been  made  so  by  your  first  letter. 

As  the  lawyers  say,  let  us  "make  up  the  issue" ;  I  think  I  can 
safely  say  that  you  and  I  are  agreed  upon  the  following  propo- 
sitions: 

First:  That  the  inspiration  of  a  prophet  enabled  him  to  predict 
events  that  were  beyond  human  fore-sight. 

Second:  That'  the  Old  Testament  scriptures  contain  a  correct 
account  of  the  career  of  Abraham,  Jacob  and  Joseph,  so  far  as 
they  deal  with  those  careers. 

Third:  That  the  four  gospels  were  written  by  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke   and   John. 

Fourth:  Jesus  promised  the  apostles  that  the  Holy  Spirit  should 
call  to  their  remembrance  all  that  he  had  spoken  to  them,  and  that 
the  Holy   Spirit   did  so  call  to   their   remembrance. 

Fifth:  That  Jesus  was  born  of  a  Virgin,  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  as  represented  in  the  gospels  of  Matthew  and  Luke. 

Sixth:  God  bore  witness  to  the  preaching  of  the  apostles,  "both 
with  signs  and  wonders  and  divers  miracles  and  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost"    according   to   his    own    will. 

I  am  thankful  that  we  are  in  substantial  agreement  on  these 
great  propositions.  If  I  have  not  stated  our  agreement  correctly, 
you  will  please  correct  me  in  your  reply  to  this,  as  I  have  no  dispo- 
sition to  misrepresent   you. 

Concerning  the  answers  to  my  other  questions,  I  regret  to  say  that 
your  letter  is  not   satisfactory. 

Allow  me  to  quote  again  from  your  letter  of  September  third. 
"The  objection  which  has  most  weight  in  our  day  and  which  unless 
removed  will  stand  as  a  fatal  hindrance  to  the  acceptance  of  miracles 
is  the  apparent  chasm  which  separates  the  phenomena  from  the 
uniform  course  of  events  in  human  experience,  and  under  the 
reign  of  law."  That  quotation  is  not,  as  you  seem  to  think,  an 
excerpt  from  a  statement  giving  two  definitions  of  miracles.  It  is 
not  even  in  the  same  paragraph.  It  is  the  opening  sentence  of  your 
article  on  miracles,  ana  no  fair-minded  reader  can  help  but  under- 
stand it  as  a  general  statement  on  the  subject  of  miracles.  What 
I  want  to  know  is:  Must  the  apparent  chasm  between  the  phenom- 
ena of  miracles  and  the  uniform  course  of  events  in  human  ex- 
perience be  removed,  or  will  it  prove  a  fatal  hindrance  to  the 
acceptance  of  miracles?  This  is  a  question  that  you  have  not  an- 
swered and  the  one  that  presses  for  answer.  While  doing  this,  I 
would  be  pleased  to  have  you  suggest  what  will  bridge  the  chasm 
between  miracles  and  human  experience. 

Recurring  to  my  second  question,  you  say  I  am  not  correct  in 
interpreting  you,  since  I  ignore  the  very  point  of  the  argument. 
Well,  that  may  be,  but  I  did  not  intend  so.  I  will  quote  a  little 
more  fully  from  you  and  endeavor  to  make  myself  better  under- 
stood. In  your  article  of  September  third,  speaking  of  miracles, 
you  say:  "There  are  two  views  which  for  the  sake  of(  discussion 
may  be  set  in  contrast.  One  asserts  that  miracle  is  the  interven- 
tion of  a  supernatural  power  in  the  realm  of  natural  law.  The  other 
asserts  that  miracle  is  the  unusual  but  normal  activity  of  a  perfect 
life  in  the  domain  of  nature."  It  cannot  be  denied  that  you  have 
set  these  two  theories  in  a  very  clear  contrast.  I  ask  your  readers 
to  study  them  a  little.  Speaking  of  the  first  view,  you  say:  "Ac- 
cording to  this  theory,  there  are  two  realms  of  life,  the  natural  and 
the  supernatural.  The  order  of  life  native  to  the  higher  realm  is 
superior  to  and  independent  of  the  laws  of  the  lower  realm.  A 
being  belonging  to  the  supernatural  realm  may  therefore  employ 
the  forces  of  nature  in  whatever  manner  he  elects."  You  then 
proceed  to  give  your  view  of  this  theory,  here  it  is:  "This  theory 
encounters  no  difficulty  in  the  mind  of  one  who  accepts  the  earlier 
view  of  the  world,  but  it  is  in  direct  conflict  with  all  modern  concep- 
tions and  is  either  giving  away  to  more  satisfactory  explanations 
of  the  facts  or  to  the  total  rejection  of  the  miraculous."  To  further 
emphasize  your  disapproval,  you  say:  "If  this  View  is  all  that 
stands  between  unreflective  belief  and  blank  denial,  the  case  looks 
unpromising  for  miracle."  To  illustrate  this  false  theory,  you  take 
Jesus  as  an  example,  and  say,  it  represents  him  as  "a  visitant  to 
the  world,  but  his  normal  residence  was  in  heaven,  whose  super- 
natural character  he  bore  -in  his  earthly  life  and  with  whose  power 
he  was  clothed.  His  miracles  were  the  manifestations  of  this  su- 
perior life,  the  setting  aside  of  nature  in  obedience  to  a  higher  law." 
In  the  next  sentence,  you  say  this  theory  is  in  direct  conflict  with 
all  modern  conceptions  and  is  giving  way  to  more  satisfactory 
explanations  of  the  facts,  or  to  the  total  rejection  of  the  mirac- 
ulous. 

Now,  my  dear  brother,  are  you  not  aware  that  that  quotation  is 
exactly  what  ninety-nine  per  cent  of  the  preachers  and  teachers  of 
Christianity  today  teach  concerning  Jesus?  Are  you  not  still 
further  aware  that  ninety-nine  per  cent  of  all  the  preaching  of 
Jesus  since  the  day  of  Pentecost  has  so  represented  him?  And 
yet  you  say,  "it  is  in  direct  conflict  with  all  modern  conceptions 
and  must  give  way  to  more  satisfactory  explanations  of  the  facts 
or  lead  to  a  total  rejection  of  the  miraculous."  If  logic  counts  for 
anything,  you  declare  that  the  universal  teaching  of  the  Universal" 
church  concerning  Jesus  is  in  direct  conflict  with  modern  conceptions 
and  must  be  explained  in  a  more  satisfactory  way  or  it  will  lead  to 
a  total  denial  of  the  miraculous.  That  is  repudiation  of  Christianity 
on  a  larger  scale  than  I  have  ever  seen   it  taught  before. 


I  do  not  believe  you  have  studied  that  position  carefully  and  I 
ask  you  to  think  over  it  a  little.  Nevertheless,  that  position  seems 
to  be  bolstered  and  defended  by  other  statements  you  make,  such 
as  the  following:  "The  redemptive  facts  of  Jesus'  life  are  inde- 
pendent of  miracles."  "His  wonderful  deeds  were  an  aid  to  his 
followers  in  the  creation  and  nourishment  of  their  faith  in  him, 
and  in  their  immediate  work  of  evangelization."  "They  were  evi- 
dences of  his  power  to  those  who  saw-  onem."  "They  were  rerela- 
tions  of  his  love  to  those  whom  he  had  healed."  "Such  a  value 
the  miracles  no  longer  possess."  "Their  significance  was  lost  beyond 
the  circle  of  those  who  saw  them."  These  quotations  plainly  declare 
that  men  believed  in  Jesus  in  the  Apostolic  Age,  because  they 
believed  in  his  miracles.  But  miracles  have  no  value  to  produce 
faith  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world  to  Christ  in  the  present  age. 

Now,  my  dear  brother,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  all  of  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  Christian  era  has  been  carried  forward  by  men 
because  they  believed  in  the  miracles  of  Jesus  Christ?  Have  not 
all  the  great  apologists,  defenders  and  fathers  based  their  defenee 
of  Christianity  upon  the  bed  rock  of  his  miraculous  character  and 
doings '?  Are  not  all  of  the  great  religious  bodies  which  acknowledge 
his  name  firmly  bound  to  his  miracles  in  their  teachings  and  labors 
today?  Is  it  not  a  further  fact  that  all  the  missionary  work  done 
in  heathen  lands  today  is  being  accomplished  by  preacning  a  Savior 
who  performed  miracles  ?  Is  it  not  a  crowning  fact  that  all  relig- 
ious bodies  who  have  endeavored  to  eliminate  the  miracles  from  the 
character  and  works  of  Jesus  Christ  have  utterly  failed  in  their 
evangelizatioin  of  the  world  to  him?  In  view  of  these  facts,  how  can 
you  say,  "such  a  value  the  miracles  no  longer  possess." 

My  third  question  was:  Is  the  resurrection  independemt  of 
miracle  ? 

In  reply  you  say:  "It  is  well  to  keep  in  mind  the  context."  But 
you  quote  nothing  from  the  context  that  answers  the  question. 
Again  I  ask:  Is  the  resurrection  independent  of  miracle?  Your  writ- 
ings indicate  that  you  believe  it  is.  You  say:  "He  lived  the  normal, 
natural  life  of  a  man  at  its  highest  point."  "He  employed  law  at 
its  highest  level."  "His  word  was  with  power  because  the  secret 
of  nature  was  his  own."  "The  resurrection  of  our  Lord  was  no  de- 
parture from  this  principle;  it  was  the  inevitable  manifestation  of 
the  divine  fulness  of  life  in  him.  Death  had  no  dominion  over 
him.  It  was  impossible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it."  "The 
works  which  are  recorded  of  him  are  the  natural  fruits  on  the 
tree  of  such  a  life  as  he  lived."  Do  not  these  statements  cor- 
borate  your  position,  that  the  "redemptive  facts  in  the  life  of  Jesus 
are  independent  of  miracle"?  Therefore,  to  make  my  question  still 
plainer,  I  ask,  was  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  accomplished  by  the 
"intervention  of,  a  supernatural  power  in  the  realm  of  natural  law," 
or  was  it  werely  "the  natural  fruit  of  a  normal,  natural  life  at  its 
highest  point,"  "the  employment  of  law  at  its  highest  level"?  There 
are  several  other  interesting  questions  which  we  can  settle  in  an- 
other letter,  but  we  will  thresh  out  this  subject  of  miracles  first. 

Yours   for   the  truth, 

Columbus,  Ind.  Z.   T.   Sweeaey. 


Brother  Sweeney  has  enumerated  several  propositions  on  wkich 
he  and  I  are  in  substantial  agreement.  He  might  have  gone  still 
further  and  pointed  out  that  on  the  fact  of  miracle  we  are  also  in 
agreement.  As  to  the  presence  of  miracles,  signs,  wonders  in  the 
life  of  Jesus,  I  should  insist  as  strongly  as  he.  All  that  I  kave 
written  and  spoken  on  this  subject  will  emphasize  this  fact. 

His  difficulty  arises  over  his  interpretation  of  miracle.  As  I 
understand,  he  would  define  miracle  to  be  an  intervention  in  the 
realm  of  nature  by  a  superior  power,  which  sets  at  defiance  the  usual 
laws  of  nature  and  acts  upon  principles  quite  independent  of  the 
order  of  the  world.  By  this  theory  the  "supernatural"  is  eonceived 
as  a  thing  apart  from  the  general  order  of  life,  and  operates  in 
contrast  to  and  violation  of  the  processes  of  the  universe.  To  this 
theory  of  miracle  there  appear  to  me  to  be  objections  so  serious  as 
to  practically  discredit  it.  Among  them  are  the  fact  tkat  it  is 
unbiblical,  for  the  word  "supernatural"  in  the  sense  of  a  power 
in  violation  of  the  order  of  nature  is  foreign  to  the  Scripture*,  and 
is  the  invention  of  a  metaphysical  theory  which  attempted  to  ac- 
count for  the  miracles.  In  the  second  place  this  view  'is  quite 
contrary  to  the  interpretation  of  the  universe  which  has  come  to 
be  all  but  generally  accepted,  that  both  the  facts  of  the  natural 
world  and  the  character  of  God  as  revealed  in  the  universe  and  the 
Scriptures  forbid  the  acceptance  of  a  principle  of  disorder  and  eaprice 
in  the  interest  of  the  spiritual  education  of  the  race.  Tki»  it  is 
which  prevents  many  men  from  accepting  the  miracles  today.  It  is 
not  so  much  the  facts  themselves,  but  the  theory  by  whiek  those 
facts  are  explained  by  some  of  the  teachers  of  the  Christiaa  faith. 
And  I  should  affirm  with  emphasis  that  whenever  miracle  is  identified 
with  this  theory,  it  will  stand  as  a  fatal  objection  to  the  acceptance 
of  Christianity  on  the  part  of  large  classes  of  men. 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


October  24,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(599)   11 


Services  to  Attract  Men. 


Department  of  Biblical  Problems. 


BY  ARTHUR  HOLMES. 

What  contribution  can  the  average  church,  say  of  500  members, 
in  a  residential  neighborhood,  make  to  men,  largely  workingmen,  of 
its    community  ? 

The  services  within  the  building  naturally  come  to  mind.  They 
should  be  varied  and  enriched.  They  may  conform  to  three  or  more 
types:  evangelistic,  educational  or  cultural,  and  devotional.  The 
first  aims  to  save  men.  Its  effect  is  to  move  them  to  act.  "Life" 
is  the  key-note  of  such  meetings:  Suggestion  is  the  underlying 
psychological  factor,  and  suggestion  to  "come"  the  one  specific  and 
vital  element.  Hence,  the  malleability  of  crowd  psychology  is  to 
be  sought;  intellectual  elements  should  be  vigorously  eliminated; 
iterative,  rythmetical  choruses  should  be  sung;  emotions  be  touched; 
ventilation  should  be  good ;  lights  bright ;  aisles  all  converging  to 
one  point  in  front ;  all  movements  made  from  rear  toward  front ; 
and  above  all  the  other  confusion,  the  insistent,  mandatory  invita- 
tion should  ring  out. 

Such  services  will  not  fail  to  reach  and  bring  into  a  congregation 
large  numbers  of  workingmen,  especially  if  the  meetings  are  held 
for  men  alone.  After  they  are  in  the  church  educational  services 
are  in  order.  A  regular  study  should  inspire  and  direct  them  into 
some  specific  Christian  work  and  should  definitely  help  them  to  meet 
their  daily  life's  duties. 

The  methods  of  Christian  work  will  be  taken  up  later.  Study 
courses  can  be  arranged  for  different  ages  of  men,  though  some 
topics  are  of  common  interest.  Personal  duties  like  prayer,  daily 
devotions ;  social  duties,  like  church  attendance,  Christian  citizen- 
ship, business  honesty  and  morality;  home  duties,  like  filial  obedi- 
ence or  parental  care ;  courtesy,  patience,  thrift,  diligence,  culture, 
are  all  objects  of  church  concern. 

Such  studies  as  these  would  best  be  carried  on  in  groups,  either 
in  the  church  or  homes,  and  on  some  other  day  than  Sunday. 

Besides,  cultural  work,  the  church  has  a  real  contribution  to 
make  to  the  craving  of  men's  religious  natures.  Call  it  what  you 
will,  analyze  it  as  aestheticism,  asceticism,  sentimentalism,  or  the 
feeling  of  correlation  or  partnership  with  a  "universal,"  rationalize 
away  the  need  for  God,  for  worship,  and  still  there  remains  the 
need  of  the  average  man  for  that  particular  consciousness  called 
spiritual  or  holy. 

A  service  for  worship  demands  the  stained  glass,  cloistered,  twi- 
light effect,  a  large,  well-carpeted,  high-,vaulted  room,  a  deep-toned 
organ,  and  reverential  quietude.  No  blasts  of  music,  no  announce- 
ments, no  appeals  to  do  anything,  no  straining  after  effects  of  any 
kind  should  mar  the  atmosphere.  The  collection  should  be  omitted 
in  favor  of  an  offering  at  the  door.  The  whole  service  should  be 
the  simple,  serious,  dignified  worship  of  God  by  the  choicest  hymns, 
by  quiet  talks  on  spiritual  joys,  by  the  intermingling  of  meaning- 
ful, occasional  prayers,  ended  with  the  holiest  and  closest  com- 
munion with  tiod  through  the  bread  and  wine. 

Hymns  like  the  following  are  of  the  right  kind: 

Jesus  calls  us  from  the  worship 
Of  the  vain  world's  golden  store; 
From  each  idol  that  would  keep  us, 
Saying.  "Christian  love  me  more." 
Or, 

Hold  thou  thy  cross  before  my  closing  eyes, 
Shine   through   the  gloom  and   point   me   to  the   skies. 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain  shadows  flee, 
In    life,   in   death,   0   Lord,   abide   with   me. 

Prayers  from  the  Psalms  or  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  are  well 
adapted   to   such   a   meeting. 

Readings  irom  the  Bible  or  from  the  "Imitation  of  Christ" 
produce  lasting  impressions. 

In  these  hurly-burly  days  of  hustling  everything,  the  frequent 
service  of  this  kind  will  find  its  appeal.  Unsupplenlented  with  good 
works,  it  soon  drifts  into  the  emptiness  of  mere  perfunctoriness.  It 
must  draw  its  inspiration  from  the  strenuous  life  and  find  its 
justification  in  preparation  for  that  life.  If  it  is  admitted  to  the 
hearts  of  its  promoters  as  a  masquerade  for  increasing  membership 
or  drawing  a  crowd,  God  will  curse  it  with  a  withering  curse,  and 
they  that  come,  when  invited  the  next  time,  will  be  as  the  chaff 
which   the   wind  driveth   away. 


(Continued  from  page   10.) 

But  a  fact  is  one  thing,  and  a  theory  which  undertakes  to  explain 
the  fact  is  quite  another.  Men  may  believe  the  fact,  and  still  not 
find  it  possible  to  accept  the  particular  explanation  of  it.  The 
atonement  is  a  fact  of  revelation,  of  the  work  of  Christ  and  of 
Christian  experience.  Theories  of  the  atonement  have  come  and 
gone,  and  few  today  would  accept  the  interpretations  of  it  which 
former  times  regarded  as  convincing  and  indisputable.  Yet  the  fact 
of  the  atonement  is  as  impressive  today  as  ever  in  the  teaching 
and  life  of  the  church.  The  same  might  be  said  of  inspiration,  or 
the  nature  of  Christ.     Theories  change  but  facts  abide. 

It  is  equally  true  of  the  miraculous  in  the  life  of  the  Lord.  The 
theory  that  miracle  was  a  suspension  of  law,  a  violation  of  the 
order  of  things,  occasioned  no  difficulty  in  former  generations,  when 
men  had  not  concerned  themselves  so  much  with  the  character  of 
the  divine  work  as  revealed  both  in  nature  and  the  Scriptures.  That 
this  theory  no  longer  satisfies  Christian  faith  one  may  easily  dis- 
cover by  an  examination  of  the  very  considerable  literature  which 
has  been  produced,  not  by  skeptics  and  scorners  of  the  Bible,  but 
by  the  men  who  are  most  concerned  to  make  intelligible  to  this 
generation  the   facts   of  our  faith. 

To  them  miracle  is  a  fact  of  the  Bible  to  be  interpreted  not  as 
a  violation  of  law  but  as  its  higher  employment.  That  which  con- 
tradicts the  usual  experience  of  men  may  be  only  the  use  of  the 
same  laws  at  another  level.  There  is  no  need  of  an  explanation 
which  makes  more  difficult  the  problem,  as  the  older  theoVy  seems 
to  do. 

And  now  to  answer  some  of  Brother  Sweeney's  particular  ques- 
tions, I  should  say  that  the  apparent  chasm  between  the  phenomena 
of  miracles  and  the  order  of  nature  which  is  created  by  such  a  view 
as  he  seems  to  hold,  must  be  removed  or  it  will  be  a  fatal  hindrance 
to  the  acceptance  of  miracle  by  an  increasing  number  of  students 
of  nature  and  the  Bible. 

The  ninety-nine  per  cent  of  the  preachers  and  teachers  of  Chris- 
tianity will  continue,  no  doubt,  as  from  the  first,  to  believe  in 
the  miracles,  but  they  will  not  continue  to  believe,  nor  do  they 
today,  in  the  theory  of  miracle  which  he  sets  forth,  and  which  is 
so   rapidly   being   discredited. 

Men  did  not  believe  in  Jesus  in  the  apostolic  age  because  they 
believed  in  the  miracles.  That  the  miracles  had  value  as  aid  to 
faith  is  to  be  kept  in  mind,  but  they  were  far  less  important  than 
many  other  features  of  his  work.  Indeed,  it  is  one  of  the  most  out- 
standing facts  of  Jesus'  life  that  he  wrought  no  miracle  for  the 
purpose  of  convincing  men  of  his  Messiahship.  That  was  one  of  the 
subtle  temptatioins  which  he  resisted  in  the  end.  He  wrought  miracles 
to  help  men,  and  thus  he  revealed  the  life  of  God  in  him,  the  divine 
compassion  and  love. 

The  evangelization  of  the  world  has  been  carried  on  by  men 
who  believed  in  the  miracles  of  Jesus,  and  will  continue  to  be  so 
accomplished.  But  not  with  the  fact  of  the  miracles  as  the  chief 
element  of  faith,  and  by  no  means  with  the  miracles  as  the  prom- 
inent factor  in  evangelism.  To  identify  one  of  the  elements  of 
men's  faith,  and  that  a  matter  of  secondary  importance,  with  the 
theme  of  their  lives  or  the  motive  which  impels  them  is  a  serious 
misinterpretation   of  facts. 

The  final  question  was  answered  in  my  former  response  to 
Brother  Sweeney's  inquiries.  The  resurrection  of  Jesus  was  not 
only  a  miracle,  in  the  full  biblical  meaning  of  that  term,  but  was 
the  most  impressive  of  the  miracles  as  employed  ift  early  Christian 
preaching.  Nor  is  there  the  least  difficulty  in  applying  to  it  the 
explanation  to  which  I  have  referred  all  the  time  as  the  one  which 
removes  the  chief  difficulties  and  assists  the  student  to  understand 
not  only  its  truth  but  its  necessity.  The  resurrection  was  the 
supreme  manifestation  of  the  life  of  Christ.  It  was  the  inevitable 
result  of  his  nature  and  character.  It  was  the  triumph  of  the 
perfect  life  over  the  power  of  death,  and  the  pledge  that  all  who 
attain  his  life,  through  the  redemptive  power  of  the  gospel,  shall 
share  with  him  in  the  victory  over  the  last  great  foe.  Here  lies 
the  unique  significance  of  the  life  of  our  Lord.  It  is  the  proof  that 
the  perfect  life  is  lived  at  altitudes  to  which  our  own  imperfect 
natures  do  not  attain  as  yet,  and  that  it  is  the  promise  and  the  effort 
of  the  Master  to  draw  us  to  these  higher  planes  by  the  call  of 
the  cross  and  the  saving  power  of  his  atonement. 


12  (600) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


THE  CHURCH 


The  Sunday-School  Lesson. 


Herbert  L.  Willett. 


THE  REBEL  SON  OF  DAVID. 

The  sin  which  stands  as  such  a  dark  spot  on  the  life  of  the  great 
king  of  Israel  was  pardoned  through  intercession  and  penitence. 
But  the  wounds  which  it  made,  like  all  the  scars  which  evil  carves 
in  human  lives,  remained.  Never  to  the  end  of  his  career  did  he 
escape  from  the  penalties  of  that  unforgetable  incident  in  his  life. 
It  may  be  possible  to  rise  from  our  dead  selves  to  higher  things, 
but  we  can  never  make  the  past  just  what  it  might  have  been  if  we 
had  not  marred  it.  The  prodigal  son  was  welcomed  by  his  father 
from  the  far  land.  But  no  penitence  and  amendment  could  ever 
undue  the  memory  of  his  life  with  the  swine  and  the  husks. 
Family  Troubles. 

In  the  prophetic  account  of  David's  career,  given  in  the  books  of 
Samuel  and  Kings,  the  sin  of  the  king  is  followed  by  the  narrative 
of  the  disasters  which  followed  it,  and  which  seem  in  the  mind  of 
the  writer  to  be  its  direct  results.  Among  those  were  the  unhappy 
fate  of  Tamer  at  the  hands  of  her  half-brother  Amnon,  the  murder 
of  Amnon  by  her  brother  Absalom,  the  flight  of  Absalom  to  his 
mother's  clan  in  Geshur,  and  his  long  exile  there,  ending  in  the 
artifice  of  Joab  to  bring  him  home.  Then  follows  closely  the  story 
of  his  rebellion  against  his  father  David. 

The   King's  Conscience. 

Whether  the  king  saw  in  these  tragic  events  the  sad  consequences 
of  his  own  misconduct  we  do  not  know.  It  is  at  least  significant 
that  the  authors  of  Chronicles,  the  priestly  record,  make  no  mention 
of  any  of  these  events.  Their  purpose  was  to  show  the  glory  of  the 
reign  of  David,  and  such  an  object  would  have  been  marred  by  the 
facts  as  they  transpired.  It  may  even  be  asked  whether  there 
really  was  any  relation  between  the  conduct  of  David  and  that  of 
his  son.  Is  it  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  king's  sin  had  loosened 
the  cords  of  moral  restraint  in  the  court,  and  left  the  way  open  for 
such  evils  as  followed?  This  may  be  true.  Yet  the  relaxation  of 
discipline  in  the  royal  family  could  hardly  fail  to  result  from  David's 
own  sense  of  violated  law.  No  doubt  he  felt  this  far  more  keenly 
than  any  other  of  the  court,  and  his  conscience  made  him  sensitive 
and  hesitant  where  there  he  should  have  been  prompt  and  severe. 
Absalom's  Motives. 

Absalom,  after  the  long  years  of  exile,  had  been  summoned  home 
from  his  banishment  by  his  father, , but  was  never  really  accorded  a 
welcome.  Perhaps  the  king  knew  that  Absalom  was  regarded  as  his 
favorite  son,  and  the  nation  might  think  he  was  forgetting  the 
young  man's  sins  out  of  partiality.  But  by  still  further  diplomacy 
on  the  part  of  Joab  the  prince  was  fully  restored  to  his  place  in  the 
court.  Whether  the  sense  of  injury  rankled  in  his  heart,  and  he 
determined  to  be  avenged  for  the  years  of  his  banishment,  or  his 
naturally  restless  disposition  sought  self-advantage  at  the  expense 
of  David's  declining  activity  it  is  apparent  that  he  plotted  from  the 
first  to  seize  the  kingship  at  the  earliest  moment. 
Popular  Display. 

To  this  end  he  equipped  himself  with  a  retinue  of  servants  and  a 
royal  outfit.  Horses  and  chariots  with  outrunners  were  the  signs  of 
the  highest  power,  and  the  means  of  striking  the  popular  imagina- 
tion. Oriental  people  love  the  display  of  monarchy,  and  are  content 
to  pay  the  price  if  their  passion  for  royal  shows  can  be  gratified. 
The  very  fact  that  David  took  less  interest  than  once  in  such  dis- 
plays of  his  rank  gave  Absalom  the  opportunity  he  desired.  It  was 
but  a  step  from  this  popular  admiration  to  the  successful  attempt, 
upon  his  father's  throne. 

Absalom's  Duplicity. 

This  step  was  taken  in   a  most  diplomatic  manner.     He  thought 


it  well  to  impress  the  people  not  only  with  his  own  splendor  but 
also  with  his  interest  in  their  affairs.  He  frequented  the  approaches 
to  the  court,  where  men  came  to  have  their  causes  heard,  and  by 
adroit  show  of  interest  in  their  complaints  and  indirect  accusation 
of  his  father,  that  he  was  indifferent  to  the  public  welfare,  succeeded 
in  gaining  the  good  will  of  many  who  otherwise  had  no  cause  of 
complaint  against  the  king.  Thus  the  plans  of  the  conspirator 
flourished  in  the  very  gates  of  the  palace. 

The  Rally  at  Hebron. 

At  length  Absalom  decided  that  the  time  had  come  for  the  bold 
linal  effort.  It  would  not  do  to  openly  rebel  in  Jerusalem,  where 
the  strength  of  David  lay.  It  must  be  at  a  distance,  where  there 
would  be  ample  room  for  all  the  plans  to  be  matured,  and  the  parti- 
sans of  the  new  movement  to  gather.  Hebron  was  chosen  as  the 
scene  of  the  attempt.  This  was  no  doubt  owing  to  its  remoteness 
from  the  central  section  of  the  land,  where  the  troops  of  the  king 
were  in  garrison.  It  was  also  the  city  which  had  been  the  capital 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah  where  David  first  reigned,  and  Absalom  may 
have  counted  on  the  resentment  of  its  people  against  the  removal 
of  power  from  them,  to  cause  their  favorable  action  in  his  behalf. 
The  Stand  and  Revolt. 

When  he  finally  took  leave  of  the  king  it  was  upon  the  pretext 
that  he  had  a  vow  to  pay  in  the  sacred  city  of  the  south.  For  four 
years  (not  forty,  of  course,  as  the  text  reads)  he  had  laid  his  plans 
and  was  now  prepared  to  act.  The  king  suspected  nothing.  The  . 
secret  designs  of  Absalom  and  his  party  had  been  kept  well.  David 
bade  him  farewell  without  suspicion  and  with  a  parting  blessing. 
Little  did  the  ageing  king  know  that  at  that  very  moment  spies  were 
leaving  the  city  in  all  directions  with  commission  to  proclaim 
Absalom  the  moment  the  trumpets  should  be  sounded  from  hilltop 
to  hilltop  throughout  the  land.  Besides  this,  the  prince  had  invited 
a  company  of  prominent  men  from  Jerusalem  to  accompany  him  to 
Hebron  with  tile  understanding  that  they  were  to  be  his  guests  at  a 
festival  gathering  there.  They  did  not  know  that  he  counted  on 
them  to  come  over  to  his  side  the  moment  his  standard  was  raised. 
New  Recruits. 

When  they  arrived  at  Hebron  the  preparation  for  the  feast  was 
made.  Sacrifices  were  offered,  to  secure  the  favor  of  God  upon  the 
new  enterprise.  It  was  then  that  Absalom  determined  to  invite  to 
his  side  the  most  conspicuous  man  in  David's  court,  Ahithophel  of 
Giloh,  who  had  the  ear  of  the  king  as  did  no  other  of  his  counsellors. 
To  secure  such  a  man  would  effectually  break  down  the  spirit  and 
confidence  of  the  king.  The  project  seemed,  most  favorable.  Nejv 
men  were  appearing  at  every  moment,  and  the  cause  of  the  young 
pretender  seemed  most  promising. 

The  Shadow  of  Failure. 

But  there  was  much  ground  to  be  traversed  before  Absalom  could 
reach  the  throne.  There  were  men  as  wise  and  faithful  as  Ahithophel 
who  could  not  be  seduced  from  the  king.  There  were  old  and  trained 
warriors  who  would  fight  for  him  to  the  death.  The  king  had  not 
lost  all  his  friends  nor  his  courage.  The  rebellion  was  doomed  to 
failure  from  the  first,  although  it  looked  most  serious  for  a  time. 
But  the  chief  point  for  reflection,  as  the  first  chapter  in  this  tragic 
story  is  closed,  is  the  unhappy  ambition  of  a  brilliant  young  man 
who  might  have  been  king  by  peaceful  methods  if  he  had  not  hasted 
unduly  to  exalt  himself.  Patience  and  loyalty  would  have  prevailed, 
where  headlong  ambition  met  only  defeat  and  death. 

Daily  Readings:  M.  Absalom's  exile.  2  Sam.  13:23-39.  T.  Absa- 
lom's return,  2  Sam.  14:1-24.  W.  Absalom's  restoration.  2  Sam.  14: 
25-33.  T.  Absalom's  rebellion.  2  Sam.  15:1-14.  F.  David's  lamenta- 
tion. Psalm  3:1-8.  S.  Faithless  friends.  Psalm  55:1-23.  S.  David's 
prayer.  Psalm  143:1-12. 


international  Sunday  school  lesson  for  November  1,  1908.  Absa- 
lom rebels  against  David,  1  Sam.  15:1-12.  Golden  Text,  "Honor  Thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,"  Ex.  20:12.     Memory  verses,  5,  6. 


Two  texts  ought  to  be  read  together:  "Do  not  sound  a  trumpet 
before  you,"  and  "Let  your  light  so  shine."  God  wants  you  to  be 
ambitious,  to  have  good  works  that  somebody  can  see;  light  travels 
faster  than  sound,  and  so  with  Christians  you  see  the  flash  before 
you  hear  the  report  if  they  are  of  the  right  sort.  The  ambition  is 
not  that  men  may  praise  you,  but  that  they  may  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. — A.  J.  Gordon. 


October  24,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(601)   13 


The  Federal  Council. 


THE  FIRST  MEETING  OF  "THE  FEDERAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 

CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  AMERICA,"  TO  BE  HELD  IN 

PHILADELPHIA,  DECEMBER  2-8,  1908. 


By  Rev.  E.  B.  Sanford,  D.  D.,  Secretary  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  Arrangements. 


The  Plan  of  Federation  recommended  by  the  Inter-Church  Confer- 
ence of  1905,  having  received  the  official  approval  of  thirty  national 
assemblies,  representing  an  aggregate  church  membership  of  over 
fifteen  millions,  is  now  the  working  constitution  of  the  "Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America."  From  this  time,  on, 
attention  will  be  turned  with  increasing  interest  to  the  first  meeting 
of  this  great  Council  that  will  hold  its  sessions  December  2-8  in  the 
city  of  Philadelphia.  This  Council  is  unique  in  its  character.  The 
four  hundred  delegates  that  will  take  part  in  its  deliberations  will  be 
charged  with  definite  and  official  responsibility.  Within  limitations 
that  are  carefully  marked  by  its  constitution,  the  Council  will  con- 
sider and  give  voice  and  guidance  in  matters  that  pertain  to  common 
service  and  the  duty  and  welfare  of  all  the  churches. 

Under  a  compact  that  recognizes  "the  essential  oneness  of  the 
Christian  Churches  in  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Divine  Lord  and  Saviour" 
the  Council  will  come  together  to  promote  the  spirit  of  fellowship, 
service  and  cooperation.  Its  special  function  will  be  to  consider 
methods  and  suggest  plans,  through  which  the  churches  that  hold  to 
Christ  as  the  Head  may  "prosecute  work  that  can  be  done  better  in 
union  than  in  separation." 

The  Conference  of  1905  appointed  an  "organizing  committee  to 
carry  forward  the  work  made  necessary  by  the  adoption  of  the  Plan 
of  Federation ;  report  to  be  made  to  the  Federal  Council  in  1908." 
Each  of  the  thirty  constituent  bodies  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Confer- 
ence is  represented  on  this  committee.  In  a  spirit  of  unity  and  devo- 
tion that  has  realized  the  responsibility  of  their  important  service, 
this  committee  has  given  constant  and  careful  attention  to  its  duties. 

The  program  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  is  sub- 
stantially complete.  For  several  months  past,  delegates  to  the  Coun- 
cil have  been  assigned  work  on  the  important  committees  whose 
reports  and  appended  resolutions  will  be  made  the  basis  of  the  dis- 
cussions and  recommendations  approved  by  the  Council.  Today,  in 
every  part  of  the  land,  men  eminent  in  leadership  and  qualifications 
.  for  special  tasks,  are  giving  their  thought  to  the  work  assigned  them 
in  preparation  for  the  deliberations  of  the  Council. 

The  mention  of  some  of  these  committees  and  their  chairmen,  will 
deepen  general  interest.  The  Committee  on  "Organization  and  De- 
velopment"* of  the  executive  side  of  the  future  work  of  the  Council, 
has  the  Rev.  Bishop  E.  R.  Hendrix,  of  Kansas  City,  as  its  chairman. 
Bishop  Hendrix  acted  as  chairman  of  the  Business  Committee  of  the 
Inter-Church  Conference  of  1905.  Since  1886  he  has  filled  the  office 
of  Bishop  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  with  its  mem- 
bership of  one  and  a  half  millions.  Recognized  as  a  leader  in  the 
counsels  of  American  Methodism,  with  its  constituency  of  upwards 
of  five  millions,  he  has  found  an  honored  place  in  the  esteem  of  those 
who  share  in  the  joy  and  responsibility  of  bringing  the  forces  of  our 
Protestant  Christianity  into  closer  relations.    The  Council  will  receive 


a  mesage,  from  the  Committee  on  Organization,  that  will  reveal  that 
men  of  vision  realize  that  only  through  practical  activities  and  wise 
superintendence  can  we  hope  to  make  the  spirit  of  unity  a  potent 
force. 

"Methods  of  Cooperation  in  Home  Missions"  will  be  brought  to  the 
front  in  a  report  of  the  Committee  of  which  Rev.  Edgar  P.  Hill,  D. 
D.,  of  Chicago,  an  honored  delegate  from  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  is  chairman.  Those  conversant  with  the  work 
of  this  committee  anticipate  that  its  report  will  not  only  have  the 
support  of  the  Council,  but  prove  the  beginning  of  activities  that  will 
vastly  strengthen  the  work  of  the  Home  Mission  Boards  of  all  the 
churches. 

"Cooperation  in  Foreign  Missions"  is  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
of  which  Dr.  William  E.  Barton,  Secretary  of  the  American  Board, 
is  chairman. 

The  report  on  "Family  Life"  will  be  submitted  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
William  C.  Doane,  D.  D.,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

The  report  on  "Temperance"  is  in  charge  of  a  committee  headed 
by  the  Rev.  Bishop  Luther  B.  Wilson,  D.  D.,  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

Honored  Baptist  leaders,  in  the  persons  of  Rev.  ().  P.  (iitibrd,  D.  D., 
and  Mr.  William  N.  Hartshorn,  are  at  the  head,  respectively,  of  the 
committees  on  "State  Federations"  and  "Methods  of  Religious  In- 
struction in  Sunday-schools." 

The  Rev.  George  U.  Wenner,  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  will  report 
for  the  committee  on  "Week-day  Religious  Instruction  in  the  Public 
Schools." 

"The  Church  and  the  Labor  Problem"  will  be  brought  forward  by 
the  Rev.  Frank  Mason  North.  D.  D.,  Secretary  of  the  National  City 
Evangelization  Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  and  a 
Congregational  delegate,  the  Rev.  O.  S.  Davis,  D.  D.,  of  Connecticut, 
whose  pastoral  work  has  given  him  wide  reputation  as  a  specialist, 
will  present  the  message  regarding  "The  Church  and  the  Immigrant 
Problem." 

Evening  mass  meetings  will  be  held  in  the  Academy  of  Music.  The 
Essential  Unity  of  the  Churches  as  illustrated  in  work  at  home  and 
abroad  will  be  the  theme  of  addresses  by  Rev.  Dr.  S.  P.  Cadman, 
Robert  Speer  and  Rev.  Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D.  Union  in  Evangelistic- 
work  will  he  presented  by  Rev.  Charles  L.  Good  ell,  D.  D..  Bishop 
William  S.  Bell  and  J.  W.  Chapman. 

Governor  Charles  E.  Hughes  will  speak  on  "Civic  Righteousness," 
and  on  Sunday  afternoon  of  December  G,  great  mass  meetings  will  be 
held  in  charge  of  Rev.  Charles  Stelzle,  and  leaders  in  the  Brotherhood 
movement. 

Last,  but  not  least,  it  is  sufficient  assurance  that  all  the  details  of 
this  great  Council  will  be  carefully  looked  after,  since  the  Rev.  Dr. 
William  H.  Roberts,  Chairman  of  the  General  Executive  Committee, 
and  last  year  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  has  also  accepted  the  chairmanship  of  th  local  committee  of 
arrangements  at  Philadelphia  that  is  composed  of  representatives 
from  thirty  denominations. 

From  the  opening  to  the  close  of  this  Federal  Council,  the  key  note 
of  all  the  reports  and  discussions  will  be  that  of  practical  cooperation 
and  united  service.  We  bespeak  the  prayerful  support  in  preparation 
for  this  meeting,  both  of  the  ministry  and  laity  of  the  churches. 


Think  of  the  value  of  the  unit.  Every  stone  helps  to  make  a  wall. 
The  honeycomb  is  built  cell  by  cell.  The  railway  is  composed  of 
one  tie  and  one  rail  at  a  time.  The  entire  nation  is  constituted 
pf  each  individual  combining  with  all  others.  Two-thirds  of  the 
United  States  are  composed  of  young  persons. 


IN    THE    TOILS    OF    FREEDOM 


BY  ELLA  N.  WOOD 


A  Story  of  the  Coal  Breakers  and  the  Cotton  Mills. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 
The  Toils  of  Freedom. 

It  is  Christmas  eve  and  the  air  is  crisp  with  frost,  but  there  are 
happy  faces  and  joyful  greetings  as  the  people  hurry  along. 

Down  near  the  foot  of  one  of  the  great  culm  heaps  is  a  miner's 
cottage,  rude  and  weather  worn.     It  is  the  home  of  Nick  Svelderski. 

"I  wish  Doctor  Jones  would  come,  this  suffering  is  terrible." 

It  was  Lottie  who  spoke.  She  was  sitting  in  her  wheel  chair 
beside  a  cot  on  which  lay  the  wasted  form  of  little  Polly  Svelderski. 
Evelyn  was  bending  over  the  sick  child,  trying  to  quiet  the  restless 


head  by  bathing  it  with  ice  water.  Over  by  the  stove  sat  the  mother, 
crying  and  talking  to  two  older  children,  a  boy  of  twelve  and  a  girl 
of  fourteen,  who  stood  by  the  stove  in  their  work  clothes.  A 
crippled  boy  older  than  these  sat  on  the  other  side.  Mrs.  McFee 
had  just  taken  the  younger  children  home  with  her.  From  an 
adjoining  room  came  the  heavy  breathing  of  the  sick  girl's  father 
who  was  sleeping  off  his  intoxication. 

The  child's  head  rolled  ceaselessly  back  and  forth  on  the  pillow, 
and  the  little  arms  waved  to  and  fro  while  the  fingers  tied  imaginary 
knots. 


14  (602) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


"The  poor  little  darling  thinks  she  is  at  work  at  the  spindles. 
How  long  has  she  kept  this  up?"  asked  Evelyn. 

"I  have  been  here  all  the  afternoon,"  said  Lottie,  "and  she  has 
never  stopped  since  I  came.  I  tried  to  talk  to  her  at  first  and  coax 
her  to  rest,  but  she  said,  'Oh,  I  must  not  stop  or  the  fo'woman  will 
see  me.'  She  has  not  known  me  or  noticed  anything  for  an  hour, 
but  keeps  up  that  ceaseless  motion." 

"How  long  has  she  been  sick?"  inquired  Evelyn. 

"I  was  here  about  a  month  ago  and  Polly  was  looking  very  thin 
and  her  mother  told  me  that  she  was  not  well  and  would  not  eat 
much.  I  begged  her  then  to  take  Polly  out  of  the  factory  and  let 
her  come  to  the  kindergarten  again,  but  she  shook  her  head  em- 
phatically and  said  that  Nick  would  not  let  Polly  quit  work.  About 
two  weeks  ago  she  took  sick  and  the  disease  went  at  once  to  her 
spine  and  head." 

Evelyn  and  Lottie  silently  watched  the  little  sufferer. 

"Oh  mutter,  mutter,  don't  send  me  by  the  fact'ry  today!  My  head 
hurt  much,  an'  the  threads  break  all  the  time.  Oh,  don't  make  me 
go,  pappy." 

The  mind  of  the  sick  girl  wandered,  and  the  plaintive  pleading  of 
the  voice  wrung  the  hearts  of  the  watchers.  Did  it  penetrate  the 
conscience  of  the  father  and  mother? 

"The  thread  breaks  all  the  time,  and  see,  see!  The  fo'woman  is 
comin'  an'  she  sure  will  shake  me,  an'  oh,  it  hurts  me  so!    Oh,  oh!" 

"There,  there,  Polly,  the  forewoman  will  not  come,  and  we  won't 
let  anything  hurt  you,  dear,"  and  Evelyn  tried  to  soothe  the  agonized 
child,  listening  eagerly  for  the  doctor's  steps. 

After  a  few  minutes  Polly  grew  calm  and  seemed  to  listen  to  what 
Evelyn  was  saying,  and  looking  searchingly  into  her  face  said,  "Be 
you  Jesus?     Teake  said  as  how  Jesus  loved  little  childers." 

"No,  Polly,  I  am  not  Jesus,  but  he  is  close  by  and  he  loves  you." 

"Teake  used  to  sing  a  Jesus  song.  Oh,  mutter,  let  me  go  by  the 
kindergarten  an'  hear  Teake  sing!" 

Evelyn   looked  at   Lottie   and   saw   that   her  face    was   white   and 
"Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus, 
Safe  on  his  gentle  breast—" 

Lottie's  voice  was  shaken  with  the  grief  she  felt,  but  the  song 
was  soft  and  sweet  and  Polly  fixed  her  gaze  on  the  face  she  had 
loved  so  much. 

"Hark,  'tis  the  voice  of  angels, 
Borne  in  a  song  to  me — " 

A  spasm  of  pain  passed  over  Polly's  face,  her  whole  body  stiffened, 
and  for  a  moment  they  thought  that  the  end  had  come,  but  not  so; 
the  head  again  began  its  ceaseless  rolling  and  the  hands  to  tie 
the  imaginary  knots. 

The  door  opened  and  Doctor  Jones  entered.  He  stood  and  looked 
at  his  little  patient  and  shook  his  head. 

"This  is  bad,  bad!  I  think  Polly  will  spend  Christmas  in  heaven. 
Poor  little  tired  hands!  The  old  doctor  will  give  her  something  to 
rest  them  till  the  angels  come  to  lead  her  home,  so  he  will." 

The  good  doctor  chatted  away  to  the  unconscious  girl  as  though 
she  were  a  tired  baby  and  his  soothing  medicine  soon  quieted  the 
tired  head   and  restless  hands. 

"It  will  soon  be  over,"  said  the  doctdr  turning  to  Evelyn,  "and 
there  is  nothing  more  that   can  be   done." 

Mrs.  Kirklin  and  Mrs.  McFee  came  in  to  stay  the  night  and  watch 
by  the  sick  child. 

The  doctor,  accompanied  by  Evelyn  and  Lottie,  turned  sorrowfully 
away  from  the  little  house  by  the  culm  heap,  the  doctor  wheeling 
Lottie's  chair. 

"Such  a  thing  as  this  uses  me  up  completely,"  said  Doctor  Jones 
as  they  walked  along.  "That  child  was  literally  killed  in  the 
faetory.    I  knew  Polly  was  doomed  when  I  first  set  eyes  on  her. 

"I  don't  blame  that  ignorant  mother,  she  doesn't  know  any  better, 
but  I  do  blame  the  brute  of  a  father  who  works  his  children  to  death 
that  he  may  have  more  whisky  to  drink.  But  infinitely  more  do  I 
blame  the  men  who  employ  these  children  and  who  buy  up  the 
legislature  so  that  no  laws  can  be  passed  to  hinder  them.  God  pity 
their   poor,   shriveled-up  souls! 

"Excuse  me,  ladies  but  you  know  the  old  doctor  is  a  crank  and  I 
always  get  mad  clear  through  when  I  have  the  horrible  side  of  this 
subject  brought  before  me  as  I  have  tonight." 

"Doctor,  it  is  no  wonder,"  said  Evelyn.  "It  breaks  my  heart  to 
think  of  the  condition  of  our  children.  Is  there  ever  going  to  be  any 
cure  for  it,  do  you  think?" 

"  Yes,  every  year  brings  us  a  step  nearer  to  righting  this  wrong. 
President  Roosevelt,  in  his  last  message  to  congress,  spoke  very 
plainly  on  the  child  labor  situation,  and  urged  better  laws  to  correct 
this  evil.  Governor  Folk  of  Missouri  is  also  intensely  interested  in 
child  labor  and  the  National  Consumers'  League  is  doing  much  to 
keep  up  the  agitation.  But  we  must  have  the  people.  When  the 
people  say  child  labor  must  cease,  it  will,  but  not  until  then.  But 
here  we  are  at  the  Settlement  House." 

The  building  had  been  put  in  Christmas  trim  with  holly  and 
evergreen,  and  the  star  of  Bethlehem  gleamed  from  the  dome. 

The  gymnasium  had  been  cleared  and  row  after  row  of  tables  were 
filled  with  a  bountiful  Christmas  dinner.    Men,  women  and  children 


surrounded  them  and  were  served  by  the  young  women's  cooking 
class,  white  aproned  and  white  capped.  In  the  kindergarten  depart- 
ment was  still  a  happier  scene.  The  little  tables  were  crowded  with 
the  children  of  the  Black  Acre.  At  each  end  of  the  room  was  a 
splendid  Christmas  tree,  so  the  wee  tots  ate  in  happy  anticipation,  for 
was  not  Santa  Claus  going  to  "gin  out"  the  Christmas  gifts  after 
supper?  Here  Lottie  reigned  supreme.  She  was  superintendent  of 
the  kindergarten  department  and  had  two  assistants.  When  Doctor 
Jones  wheeled  her  chair  into  the  room,  the  children  greeted  her  with 
a  merry  shout  of,  "Teake,  Teake!"  There  were  sixty  regular  attend- 
ants at  the  kindergarten,  and  this  part  of  the  work  was  an  assured 
success. 

After  supper  came  a  polo  game  in  the  casino,  between  the  driver 
boys  of  the  two  collieries,  and  nobody  but  "Mr.  Jean"  could  umpire 
this  game  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  players.  Then  a  stereopticon 
entertainment  in  the  chapel,  reproducing  the  pictures  of  the  Child 
Christ  as  painted  by  the  great  masters,  with  the  settlement  glee 
club  to  accompany  them  with  appropriate  music. 

At  last  it  was  all  over.  The  clock  had  struck  twelve  and  the 
chimes  of  Grace  Church  were  pealing  forth  the  grand  old  song,  "Joy 
to  the  World,  the  Lord  has  Come!" 

"Evelyn,  the  whole  thing  was  just  great  tonight;  I  never  saw  a 
happier  or  more  orderly  crowd  of  people  than  we  had  here." 

Evelyn  was  sitting  by  the  open  fire  watching  the  flames  climb  up 
the   chimney  and  Jean  was   leaning  against  the  mantel. 

"The  Settlement  House  has  only  been  in  operation  five  months  and 
we  can  see  splendid  results  already.  Gan\y  McFee  told  me  that 
there  were  scarcely  any  men  to  be  found  in  the  saloons  tonight.  You 
remember  Tim  Murphy  used  to  keep  the  worst  dive  there  was  in  the 
heart  of  the  Black  Acre;  he  came  up  to  me  tonight  and  shook  hands 
and  said,  'Kirklin,  you  have  got  the  right  idee  in  this  shop  you  are 

running;  it  beats  the hell  dive  I've  run  for  the  last  ten  years 

clear  out  of  sight.    You've  run  four  saloons  out  of  town  already,  and 

I  guess  if  you  keep  putting  up  such  fine  amoosements  you  will 

run  them  all  out.'  This  was  a  great  speech  for  Tim  to  make  and  he 
wound  up  by  saying  that  such  a  good  dinner  and  red  hot  polo  game 
would  capture  the  devil  himself." 

"Yes,  Tim  is  more  interested  in  this  work  than  he  would  be  will- 
ing to  confess,  but  I  shall  look  for  our  best  results  among  the 
breaker  boys,"  said  Evelyn.  "You  are  getting  a  splendid  hold  on 
them,  Jean.    Every  single  one  of  them  would  swear  by  you  now." 

*T  think  my  little  wife  is  getting  a  pretty  good  hold  on  them,  too. 
I  counted  a  hundred  and  fifty  in  the  boys'  department  last  Sunday." 

Evelyn  was  superintendent  of  the  boys'  department  of  the  settle- 
ment Sunday-school. 

"I  do  like  that  work  with  the  boys.  We  have  three  clubs  organ- 
ized now  and  I  believe  they  take  more  pride  in  them  than  they  do 
in  their  'junior  local  union.' 

"Do  you  know,  Jean,  that  I  am  wonderfully  encouraged  about  the 
night  school?  I  find,  though,  that  books  are  not  much  use,  for  the 
children  are  too  tired  and  sleepy  to  study ;  but  by  using  the  black- 
board, object  teaching  and  some  of  the  kindergarten  methods,  we 
can  appeal  to  them  and  really  arouse  their  minds  to  a  sort  of 
interest  in  their  work." 

"Evelyn,  sweetheart,  I  remember  one  mind  you  awakened.  God 
grant  that  you  may  inspire  many  of  these  labor  bound  boys  and 
girls  to  a  longing  for  better  things  as  you  did  me." 

The  red  light  burns  dim  as  Evelyn  and  Jean  stand  by  the  fire  with 
a  great  love  lighting  up  their  faces.  As  they  look,  into  the  embers, 
they  see  a  picture  of  the  Black  Acre ;  familiar  and  dear  to  one 
because  he  had  been  a  part  of  it  for  so  many  years,  familiar  and 
dear  to  the  other  because  she  had  looked  on  it  all  her  life  with  a 
great  pity  and  longing,  but  it  is  the  Black  Acre  transformed  with  a 
new  heart  that  is  throbbing  with  a  great  love  for  the  children  who 
are  caught  in  the  toils  of  freedom. 

"Do  you  hear  the  children  weeping,  0  my  brother? 

They  are  weeping  bitterly, 
They  are  weeping  in  the  playtime  of  the  others, 
In  this  country  of  the  free." 
(The  End.) 


Biblical  Baseball. 

A  Canton  theological  student  interested  in  baseball  wrote  a  thesis 
on  "Baseball  among  the  Ancients,"  from  which  are  gleaned  ike  fol- 
lowing facts.: 

Abraham  made  a  sacrifice. 

The  Prodigal  Son  made  a  home  run. 

Cain  made  a  base  hit  when  he  killed  Abel. 

David  was  a  great  long-distance  thrower. 

Moses  shut  out  the  Egyptians  at  the  Red  Sea. 

Moses  made  his  first  run  when  he  slew  the  Egyptian. 

The  devil  was  the  first  coacher.     Eve  stole  first — Adam  seeomd. 

Whe  Isaac  met  Rebecca  she  was  out  walking  with  a  pitcher. 

Samson  struck  out  a  great  many  times  when  he  beat  the  Phil- 
istines. 


October  24,  1908  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

THE    CHRISTIAN     LIFE 


(603)  15 


Why  Do  We  Worry? 

Why  do  we  worry  about  the  nest? 

We  only  stay  for  a  day, 
Or  a  month,  or  a  year,  at  the  Lord's  behest, 

In  this  habitat  of  clay. 

Why  do  we  worry  about  the  road, 

With  its  hill  or  deep  ravine? 
In  a  dismal  path  or  a  heavy  load, 

We  are  helped  by  hands  unseen. 

Why  do  we  worry  about  the  years 

That  our  feet  have  not  yet  trod? 
Who  labors  with  courage  and  trust,  nor  fears. 

Has  fellowship  with  God. 

The  best  will  come  in  the  great   "To  be," 

It  is  ours  to  serve  and  wait ; 
And  the  wonderful  future  we  soon  aha1!  see. 

For  death  is  but  the  gate.  — Sarah  K.  Bolton. 


The  Divine  Philosophy  of  Living  by  the  Day. 

By  A.  R.  E.  Wyant. 
This  philosophy  is  expressed  in  a  significant  little  Hebrew  phrase. 
At  the  dedication  of  the  temple,  King  Solomon  prays  that  the  Lord 
will  maintain  the  cause  of  his  people  Israel  "as  every  day  shall  re- 
quire." But  the  marginal  reading,  which  is  a  literal  translation  of 
the  vigorous  Hebrew  idiom,  is  much  more  expressive, — "the  thing 
of  a  day  in  its  day"  (1  Kings  8:59).  In  this  hour  of  his  greatest 
spiritual  illumination,  Solomon  perceived  God's  plan  of  blessing. 
Life  is  made  up  of  day-sections,  and  grace  and  strength  are  given 
for  only  one  day  at  a  time.     This  leads  us  to  recognize 

Our  Daily  Dependence  on  God. 
He  is  both  the  giver  and  the  sustainer  of  life.  We  could  not  live 
a  moment  but  for  the  present  working  of  a  present  God.  He  is  here 
in  his  world  "upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power."  We  do 
not  draw  a  breath  that  is  not  given  of  God.  Not  a  thought  passes 
through  the  mind,  nor  an  emotion  thrills  the  heart,  without  the 
operation  of  the  upholding  power  of  God.  The  Lord  Jesus  loves  to 
have  us  recognize  our  dependence  upon  him,  and  has  taught  us  to 
pray,  "Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread."  We  are  the  children 
of  God's  daily  care  and  tenderness,  and  should  not  be  anxious  about 
tomorrow.  We  may  think  and  plan  for  the  future,  but  we  must  not 
be  anxious  about  it.  We  shall  best  provide  for  the  contingencies  of 
the  future  by  faithfully  performing  the  duties  of  today.  Thus,  only 
by  accepting  Christ's  policy  of  life,  shall  we  escape  "The  heavy 
trouble,  the  bewildering  care  that  weights  us  down  who  live  and 
earn  our  bread."  God's  gifts  are  adapted  to  each  day's  needs 
both  in  kind  and  quantity,  and  are  always  timely  in  their  ar- 
rival. The  skilful  physician  adapts  his  medicine  to  the  needs  of 
his  patient.  The  form  of  treatment  is  adapted  to  the  kind  of 
disease.  The  Great  Physician  never  gives  the  wrong  medicine. 
Whatever  the  need  of  the  soul,  he  knows  the  healing  grace  that 
should  be  applied.  He  supplies  life's  necessities  "as  every  day  shall 
require."  Forgetting  this,  we  bring  upon  ourselves  no  end  of  trouble 
by  being  over-anxious  for  the  morrow.     This  philosophy  of  life  will 

Help  Us  in  Our  Work. 
Some  things  can  never  be  done  if  they  are  not  done  today.  No 
Christian  service  is  accomplished  by  delay.  The  hardest  task  can 
be  more  easily  done  when  divided  into  day-sections.  It  is  the  long 
stretches  that  weary  us.  But  really  there  are  no  long  stretches,  for 
life  comes  only  a  day  at  a  time.  The  burden  will  not  seem  so  heavy 
if  we  remember  that  we  must  carry  it  only  one  day  at  a  time  and 
a  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  today  will  enable  us  to  perform 
more  easily  the  same  duties  tomorrow.  But  let  us  also  remember 
that  if  we  fail  to  bear  the  burdens  of  each  day  in  its  day.  we  are 
heaping  up  an  Atlas  load  that  may  crush  us  in  the  future.  This 
philosophy,  if  accepted  in  both  theory  and  practice,  is  a  sure 

Antidote  for  Anxiety  and  Worry. 
There  are  many  who  believe  that  God  is  the  author  of  all  the  sick- 
ness and  sorrows  and  sufferings  of  life.  But  it  must  be  admitted 
that  there  is  one  kind  of  trouble  in  the  world  which  God  never  sends, 
and  which  never  brings  a  blessing  with  it.  It  is  the  borrowed 
trouble  which  people  get  by  worryiD**  about  tomorrow  instead  of 
being  content  to  bear  the  burden  of  today.  Most  of  the  worry  in 
this  world  ia  over  trouble  that  never  comes;  and  what  is  more 
foolish  than  to  brood  over  troubles  in  anticipation  of  their  coming? 
More  people  are  killed  by  worry  than  by  work.  "Preventive  medi- 
cine" is  the  great  aim  of  true  physicians  today,  and  I  present  this 
divine  philosophy  of  life  as  a  safeguard  against  that  neurotic  degen- 
eracy which  threatens  many  today.  Most  of  us  are  capable  of  a 
great  deal  of  hard  work  if  we  do  not  get  to  worrying  about  it.  Do 
the  task  of  the  day  in  its  day  and  you  will  be  free  from  the  grind- 


ing worry  of  accumulated  duty.     This  Christian  philosophy  also  best 
enables  us  to 

Meet  Our  Temptations. 
God  will  be  our  helper  in  every  time  of  temptation  if  we  call  upon 
him.  "God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  ye  are  able ;  but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make  a  way  to 
escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it."  Do  today's  duty,  fight  to- 
day's temptation,  and  do  not  weaken  and  distract  yourself  by  being 
anxious  about  tomorrow,  for  to  anticipate  the  cares  of  tomorrow 
doubles  the  burden  today.  This  divine  philosophy  of  living  by  the 
day  will  best  enable  us  to 

Encounter  Life's  Uncertainties. 
If  we  live  each  day  as  if  it  were  our  last  day,  we  shall  always  be 
prepared,  and  shall  have  no  vain  regrets  i:  It  should  be.  If  we  live 
each  day  aright,  we  shall  not  meet  God  unprepared,  if  suddenly 
taken  away  by  some  unforeseen  accident  or  catastrophe  on  land  or 
sea.  We  shall  still  enjoy  God's  presence.  "What  do  you  think  of 
dying?"  said  a  friend  to  an  old  Scotchman.  "P  matters  not,"  re- 
plied he,  "because  if  I  die  I  shall  go  and  be  with  Christ;  and  if  I 
live  Christ  will  be  with  me."  This  plan  of  hv'ng  will  best  enable 
us  to 

Endure   Earth's   Griefs  and   Sorrows. 
We  are  sometimes  surprised  how  bravely  some  Christian  woman, 
who  is  physically  weak,  bears  up  under  the  most  severe  afflictions. 
But  God's  promise  is  "as  thy  days  so  thy  strength  shall  be,"  and  "my 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee."    He  is  with  us  in  health  and  prosperity 
and  gives  us  living  grace,  and  only  when  we  fall  into  sickness  and 
death  draws  nigh,  does  he  give  us  dying  grace.     "The  thing  of  a  day 
in  its  day."     If  you  accept  this  divine  philosophy,  it  will  bring  into 
your   life    the    sweet    content    and   perfect    trust    which   reliance    on 
God's  providence  alone  can  give.    Then  you  can  sing  and  pray: 
"My   times   are   in   Thy   hand! 
My    God,   I   wish   them   there ; 
My  life,  my  soul,  my  all  I  leave 
Entirely  to  Thy  care." 
"Lord,  for  tomorrow  and  its  needs,  I  do  not  pray, 
But  keep  me,  guide  me,  hold  me,  Lord,  just  for  today." 
Chicago. 


Crowns  on  Fools'  Brows. 

By  W.  C.  BiTTi^ti. 

1  Sam.  26:21,  "Behold,  I  have  played  the  iool." 

To  hold  a  place  in  life  without  having  the  qualities  that  fit  one 
for  that  place  is  the  great  tragedy  of  playing  the  fool.  Saul  had 
a  throne,  but  only  a  silly  soul.  He  wore  a  crown  without  a  king's 
brow  in  it.  It  is  pathetic  that  so  many  royal  heads  and  hearts 
seem  never  to  get  their  coronations.  It  is  more  pathetic  that  crowns 
seem  to  light  on  heads  that  they  do  not  fit. 

Saul's  folly  was  that  he  did  not  put  enough  high  motive  into  his 
life.  He  was  stingy  with  his  best  selfhood.  He  was  a  specialist 
in  vibration  between  the  highest  and  the  most  selfish  ideals.  One 
son  he  named  Jonathan — the  gift  of  Jehovah.  Another  Melchishua 
— the  help  of  Moloch.  Another  Ishbaal— the  man  of  Baal.  He 
would  be  friendly  with  all  the  gods  he  knew.  He  was  so  prudential 
that  he  was  unprincipled. 

His  downfall  came  from  aspiring  to  too  high  a  destiny,  one  for 
which  he  was  not  suited.  Disparity  between  what  we  are  and 
what  we  undertake  is  the  sure  prophet  of  failure.  We  are  not  all 
so  honest  in  confession  as  was  Saul,  but  we  play  the  fool  just  as 
brilliantly.  The  world  sees  the  comedy,  and  we  feel  the  tragedy  of 
it.  External  exaltation  with  inner  abasement,  a  high  position 
stolen  by  a  low  soul— this  is  the  drama  entitled  "Playing  the  Fool." 

It  is  to  fill  a  place  in  life  without  having  the  fitness  for  it.  True 
life  is  self-expression.  What  about  the  self?  That  is  one  question. 
What  about  the  vocation?  That  is  the  other.  Does  the  self  fit 
into  the  vocation  ?  There  are  two  fits  from  which  no  one  recovers — 
misfits  and  counterfeits.  Saul  had  an  attack  of  both  at  the  same 
time.  He  has  never  been  lonely.  Every  unveiled  incompetence, 
each  revealed  lack  of  preparation  uncovers  a  fool.  \y0  ,j0  shoddy 
work  only  because  we  have  second-grade  souls. 

It  is  to  fill  a  place  without  having  the  spirit  of  it,  even  though 
we  have  the  fitness.  Every  function  in  life  has  its  appropriate 
spirit.  A  song  is  not  a  matter  of  sounds,  but  of  heart.  A  prayer 
is  not  classic  English;  it  is  genuine  yearning.  A  sermon  is  not  to 
save  rhetoric,  but  to  help  men.  Balaam  wore  a  prophet's  name, 
but  lacked  his  spirit.  The  uniform  does  not  make  a  patriot.  How 
much  of  the  spirit  that  belongs  to  our  daily  calling  do  we  possess? 
That  settles  our  folly  or  sense. 

It  is  to  fill  a  place  in  life  without  the  significance  of  its  social 
ministry.  Saul  saw  no  meaning  to  his  throne  beyond  his  per- 
sonal purpose.  What  does  our  position  mean  to  the  good  of 
the  world?  Each  occupation  is  the  end  to  a  long  series  of  begin- 
nings, and  the  beginning  of  a  long  series  of  endings.  Not  one  is 
isolated.     The  fool  knows  not  this. 


16  (604) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


It  is  to  fill  an  opportunity  without  using  it.  The  chance  to  shape 
a  realm  was  Saul's.  Of  what  use  is  fitness,  spirit  and  a  true  inter- 
pretation of  our  place  in  life  if  we  do  not  use  them?  Open  doors 
are  curses  unless  we  go  through  them.  Every  man  is  oil"ered  a 
crown,  but  it  invariably  topples  off  fools'  brows.  Some  persons 
have  a  collection  of  diadems  that  they  have  gathered  along  life's 
way,  every  one  of  which  has  fallen  from  a  fool's  brow. 

Here  is  part  of  the  cast  in  the  drama  "Playing  the  Fool,"  con- 
tinuous performance  in  every  city,  home  and  business.  The  preacher 
who  has  the  crown  of  his  sacred  calling  without  its  qualifications, 
spirit,  meaning;  parents  without  parental  love,  and  children  desti- 
tute of  filial  spirit:  mechanical  teachers,  whether  in  secular  or 
Sunday-schools;  employers  who  grind  subordinates;  employes  who 
render  seamy  service;  friends  of  fashion  whose  relations  are  snipped 
by  trifles;  youths  who  squander  manhood,  forgetting  that  payday 
comes  at  last,  and  "nature's  credit  clerk  is  no  philanthropist;" 
church  members  who  use  a  holy  relation  as  a  ladder  up  which  to 
climb  into  personal  ambitions;  editors  who  drench  their  columns 
with  slop,  and  boast  of  forming  public  opinion ;  professional  men 
who  handle  our  bodies  and  business  without  competent  training;  a 
host  of  minor  characters  who  enter  into  life's  serious  business  with 
only  a  holiday  spirit;  every  man,  some  time  or  other.     Alas! 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 


Spirit-Appointed  Pastors. 

By.  C.  M.  Carter. 

One  of  the  rank  heresies  among  the  people  of  God  today  is  that 
churches  have  a  right  to  call  their  own  pastors.  Baptists,  especially, 
claim  to  be  living  under  the  authority  of  the  New  Testament,  and 
they  declare  the  Bible  to  be  their  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice — 
and  then  proceed  to  ignore  their  own  acknowledged  law.  Not  once 
by  direction  or  even  intimation  in  all  the  word  of  God  is  any  right 
committed  to  a  church  to  call  its  pastor.  Instead  the  right  is  re- 
tained directly  and  absolutely  in  the  hands  of  the  Holy  Spirit  him- 
self. "Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither  through  man,  but 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father) ;"  "Paul,  an  apostle  of 
Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  God."  Here  are  two  out  of  a  number 
of  passages  showing  the  call  men  may  have  to  the  general  work  of 
the  ministry.  In  Acts  20:38  Paul  makes  this  call  specific;  to  the 
bishops  of  the  church  at  Ephesus  he  says,  "Take  heed  unto  .  .  . 
all  the  flock,  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made  you  bishops."  Again 
in  Acts  16:  6-10  is  given  the  experience  of  Paul  in  the  immediate 
direction  of  his  ministry  and  personal  acts  by  the  Holy  Spirit: 
"Having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia : 
and  when  they  were  come  over  against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  Bithynia;  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not."  After 
the  man  of  Macedonia  appeared,  Luke  says,  "And  when  he  (Paul) 
had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth  into  Mace- 
donia, concluding  that  God  had  called  us  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them."  Again,  "The  Holy  Spirit  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.  ...  So  they, 
being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  went  down  to  Selucia." 
The  Spirit  Directs  as  Well  as  Calls. 

It  seems  to  be  the  clear  teachings  of  the  Bible  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  calls  men  into  the  ministry,  and  then  leads  them  while  in  the 
ministry.  Painful  only  can  be  the  doctrine  that  the  Holy  Spirit  will 
lead  one  into  the  strenuous,  grinding,  heart  wearing  work  of  the 
ministry  and  then  leave  him  at  the  threshold  to  bear  his  burdens  of 
work  and  decisions  alone.  Nay,  nay,  the  Spirit  is  too  wise  and  lov- 
ing. He  stands  ready  to  direct,  and  expects  to  give  to  each  one  his 
specific  work  as  well  as  help  him  in  it.  And  this  means  that  he 
calls  men  into  the  ministry  and  will  if  permitted  call  them  to  their 
particular  fields  of  labor. 

And  have  not  churches  failed  here  to  their  own  lack  of  growth, 
and  have  not  ministers  failed  here  to  their  own  lack  of  power?  Is 
there  not  a  prevalent  rationalism  among  ministers  and  churches 
which,  while  reverent,  is  weakening  because  it  substitutes  an  assumed 
knowledge  of  conditions  for  faith  and  human  reason  for  the  wisdom 
of  the  Holy  Spirit?  Only  the  Spirit  can  know  who  will  fit  and 
where,  for  only  the  Spirit  can  know  all  the  needs  and  conditions  and 
the  special  fitness  of  any  man  to  meet  them.  And  the  wisdom 
of  the  Spirit  is  a  storehouse  always  open  to  those  who  will  take 
from  it. 

Not  long  ago  the  chairman  of  a  pulpit  committee  came  to  the 
pastor  of  another  church  and  said,  "I  think,  as  do  others  of  our 
pulpit  committee,  that  you  are  the  man  to  be  pastor  of  our  church." 
The  reply  was,  "Have  you  laid  this  matter  before  the  Lord?  Have 
you  prayed  earnestly  about  it?"  "No,  I  cannot  say  that  I  have." 
"Has  your  committee  made  this  a  matter  of  profoundly  earnest 
prayer  to  know  the  mind  of  the  Spirit?"  "No,  I  suppose  not."  "Has 
your  church  given  a  day  to  special  prayer,  or  even  a  prayer-meeting 
evening  in  laying  this  before  the  Lord  to  know  his  will,  and  to  ask 
him  to  send  his  own  selected  man  to  be  your  pastor?"  "I  am  obliged 
to  say  that  this  has  not  been  done."  "Then,  my  brother,  suppose  you 
go  home  and  do  these  things,  and  my  judgment  is  you  will  never 
think  of  me  again,  but  God  will  clearly  point  out  the  right  man  to 
you."    Is  that  a  strange  and  peculiar  case?    Or  is  it  really  a  typical 


case?  Are  churches  laying  their  needs  before  the  Lord,  or  are  they 
ignoring  him,  counting  their  "good  business  sense"  all  sufficient?  Are 
they  hunting  men  called  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  are  they  hunting  men 
who  will  "draw"?  Are  they  seeking  luminous  stars  to  drag  down 
from  heaven,  or  are  they  looking  for  messengers  sent  of  heaven? 
The  blunders  of  spying  committees  are  sometimes  so  great  as  to  be 
amusing  were  they  not  so  painful.  A  spying  committee  moved  by 
a  desire  to  find  the  man  called  of  God  and  so  seeking  under  the  lead 
of  the  Spirit  may  be  most  useful;  but  the  spies  who  forget  to  pray 
may  make  strange  choices! 

What  is  the  Duty  of  a  Church? 

First,  to  inquire  earnestly  of  the  Lord  to  know '  his  will  in  the 
matter.  And,  then,  when  the  members  of  the  church  believe  the 
right  man  has  been  made  known,  their  duty  is  to  vote,  not  to  call 
a  pastor,  but  that  in  their  most  unselfish  and  prayerful  judgment 
this  is  the  man  not  called  of  men  but  of  God  to  be  their  pastor.  Then 
the  coming  man  will  have  not  only  his  divine  commission  to  his 
work  but  will  also  have  that  commission  recognized  as  divine  by 
the  church.  With  what  exalted  courage  may  one  undertake  a  work 
when  he  has  the  full  assurance  in  his  soul,  "I  am  here  because  God 
put  me  here."  And  with  what  confidence  may  a  church  follow  the 
lead  of  a  bishop  called  after  prayer  and  clearly  indicated  as  the  one 
called  not  only  into  the  ministry  but  called  also  specifically  by  the 
Spirit  to  the  leadership  of  this  individual  church!  Doubtless  many 
churches  and  many  ministers  are  unconsciously  led,  but  what  mighty 
strength  in  conscious  leadership. 

I  am  fully  persuaded  that  if  our  churches  would  leave  their  pul- 
pits wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  Spirit,  he  would  fill  them  to  the 
very  best  advantage  with  his  own  chosen  men,  and  if  ministers 
would  leave  their  fields  of  work  absolutely  to  the  selection  of  the 
Spirit  he  would  place  them  to  the  very  best  advantage,  and  move 
them  at  the  proper  time,  and  all  to  the  vast  increase  or  the  kingdom 
and  the  saving  of  souls.  This  does  not  mean  the  exclusion  of  means 
nor  discourage  the  use  of  "sanctified  common  sense,"  but  it  does 
plead  for  a  far  more  complete  reliance  upon  the  wisdom  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  less  upon  the  shrewdness  of  men.  It  does  mean  the  far 
greater  honoring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  than  is  done  today  in  most  of 
our  churches.  It  does  mean  to  assert  that  no  pastor  (or  bishop,  as 
the  Spirit  names  the  earthly  leader  of  a  church)  is  rightly  selected 
who  is  not  Spirit-appointed,  and  that  the  only  right  or  duty  of  the 
church  is  to  seek  to  know  the  mind  of  the  Spirit.  The  Holy  Spirit 
is  today  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  Lord's  hosts;  and  only  too 
often  is  he  ignored  or  bossed  around  by  those  who  claim  to  be  re- 
born by  his  own  power.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  church  not  to  give 
orders,  but  to  receive  orders,  and  to  obey  them.  Mighty  will  be  the 
onward  march  of  the  church  militant  when  it  moves  in  perfect  obe- 
dience to  the  orders  the  ignored  Spirit  is  willing  and  waiting  to  give, 
not  only  in  methods  of  work,  but  in  selecting,  appointing,  locating, 
and  directing  his  subordinate  officers. 

Muncie,  Ind. 


Its  need  of  salvation  is  the  secret  of  the  world's  sadness. 

When  you  set  out  for  a  journey,  it  is  well  to  have  a  destination. 

When  we  dedicate  our  lives  to  the  Master  we  dedicate  them  also 
to  his  work. 

To  know  the  present  time  and  what  it  bids  us  do  is  ever  the  sum 
of  knowledge  for  all  of  us. 

Self-denial  is  as  precious  as  it  is  earnest,,  if  wrought  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  others. 

If  we  would  "buy  the  truth"  we  must  pay  the  price  which  Paul 
intimates  when  he  wrote  to  Timothy,  "Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them." 

They  say  the  world  has  an  eagle  eye  for  anything  inconsistent, 
and  it  has  an  eagle  eye,  sharp  for  inconsistencies  in  the  unworthy. 
But  the  eagle  winks  before  the  sun,  and  the  burning  iris  of  its  eye 
shrinks  abashed  before  the  unsullied  purity  of  noon.  Let  your  light 
sisteney  of  your  godly  life,  may  come  to  inquire  and  to  say  they 
so  shine  before  men  that  others,  awed  and  charmed  by  the  con- 
have  been  with  Jesus. — Punshon. 


VICTORY'S  WAR  CRY. 


Roll  on,  thou  temperance  billow. 

Lash  thou  the  rocky  shore 
Of    sin's    wild    opposition, 

Till  "Drink"  shall  be  no  more. 

Lift   high  thy   crested   white-caps, 
Send  forth  thy  thundering  voice, 

Until   our    states   and    nation 
Shout   victory    and    rejoice. 

Oh,  Thou  who  rules  the  ages, 

Thy  benediction  bring, 
To  home  and  helpless  childhood. 

Thou    everlasting    king. 


A.   M.   Hootraan. 


October  24,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
A  MATTER  OP  BUSINESS 


(605)  17 


We  said  last  week  that  we  wished  our 
readers  to  regard  the  New  Christian  Century 
as  a  mutual  enterprise,  a  sort  of  family 
affair.  If  we  are  to  make  good  in  this 
sentiment  we  must  tell  you  certain  things 
about  the  business  office  so  that  you  can  en- 
ter fully  into  our  plan  and  problems. 

We  do  not  have  any  secrets.  We  are  not 
willing  to  seem  to  be  what  we  are  not. 
There  will  be  no  bluff  in  our  business  man- 
agement. So  we  want  our  readers  to  know 
that  we  are  not  rich,  that  our  capital  is  not 
ample  enough  to  warrant  any  big  feat  in 
journalism.  It  may  not  be  good  business 
policy  to  speak  out  frankly  this  way,  but 
that  is  going  to  be  our  policy  whether  it  is 
good   business  or  not. 

It  is  the  plan  of  the  business  management 
to  adog|  a  conservative  policy.  We  intend 
to  live  within  our  means.  For  the  beginning 
we  will  print  a  24-page  paper  once  a  month 
and  a  16-page  paper  the  rest  of  the  month. 
As  our  capital  increases  and  our  subscriptions 
and  advertising  increase,  the  24-page  paper 
will  be  the  weekly  order.  Our  friends  can 
see,  therefore,  how  vitally  what  they  do  for 
us  will  help  the  cause  they  love.  We  be- 
lieve the  cause  the  paper  represents  is  right 
and  we  believe  it  will  draw  to  itselt  hosts 
of  friends  who  will  make  its  success  a  cer- 
tainty. 

A    Fair    Chance. 

We  want  our  friends  and  readers  to  know, 
however,  that  it  is  our  firm  conviction  that 
the  Christian  Century  has  never  had  a  fair 
chance  to  prosper.  Its  ideals  have  never  been 
adequately  exploited.  We  say  these  things 
because  some  of  our  friends  are  warning  us 
that  the  Century  can  never  be  established  on 
a  firm  business  basis.  We  believe  it  can  be 
established.  We  believe  there  are  sufficient 
friends  of  the  noble  ideals  which  this  paper 
represents  to  support  it. 

Therefore  we  want  you  to  know  what  our 
position  is.  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  present 
owners  of  the  Century,  as  has  already  been 
announced,  to  organize  a  company  to  pro- 
mote the  paper  and  a  publishing  business. 
They  heartily  solicit  the  aid  of  other  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ,  who.  cither  from  business 
motives  or  for  a  love  of  the  cause  which  the 
Christian  Century  will  plead,  may  wish  t<> 
have  a  part  in  this  good  work. 

The  Old  Christian  Century. 

We  bought  the  Christian  Century  just  as 
it  was  about  to  pass  out  of  existence.  It 
seemed  to  us  an  act  of  guilty  neg'eet  to 
anow  the  paper  to  die.  It  had  been  the 
symbol  of  the  progressive  cause  among  the 
Disciples  for  years. 

Its  failure  to  succeed  was  due,  not  to  the. 
unpopularity  of  the  cause  it  represented,  but 
to  a  lack  of  business  management  and  a  lack 
of  editorial  attention.  This  is  not  a  reflection 
upon  any  of  the  men  who  , have  had  business 
or  editorial  connection  with  the  old  Century. 
Least  of  all  is  it  a  reflection  upon  Professor 
Willett.  He  never  agreed,  nor  did  the  com- 
pany expect  him,  to  make  the  paper  the  first 
thing  in  his  thought  sfnd  plan.  Therefor?, 
the  failure  of  the  former  company  was  not 
chargeable  to  him. 

Chicago  the  Natural  Location. 

Chicago,  we  all  feel,  must  have  a  paper 
published  in  the  interests  of  the  Disciples. 
This  city  is  the  natural  place  for  a  paper  of 
enterprise    and    progress     to     be     published. 


Within  a  radius  of  five  hundred  miles  from 
this  city  nearly  one-half  of  our  brotherhood 
lives.  But  our  subscribers  extend  through 
New  England  and  the  Pacific  states  as  well  as 
in  this  Mississippi  Valley.  We  are  receiving 
letters  of  appreciation  from  men  and  women 
living  in  the  extremes  of  the  country  who 
have  been  yearning  for  a  Christian  paper 
that  would  bravely  meet  the  problems  of  the 
time  in  Christ's   spirit. 

There  is  no  question  in  our  mind  that  the 
Christian  Century  can  be  firmly  established. 
Our  Subscription  Campaign. 

Meanwhile  we  are  getting  ready  for  a  vig- 
orous subscription  campaign.  Chicago  is  the 
natural  place  to  begin.  One  church  has 
been  already  entered  and  the  prospects  are 
good  for  one  hundred  subscribers.  Two  more 
churches  will  be  entered  this  week.  Our 
goal  is 

TWO  THOUSAND  SUBSCRIBERS  IN 
CHICAGO. 

We  are  willing  to  make  such  terms  to  our 
city  churches  as   will   make  it   profitable  for 
them  to  place  the  paper  in  every  home.   Write 
or  phone  the  office  for  information. 
A  Work  of  Love. 

Editing  and  supporting  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury on  the  part  of  those  now  connected  with 
it  is  a  work  of  love.  While  we  have 
no  doubt  that  the  New  Christian  Century  Co. 
will  prove  a  business  success  in  the  event 
that  a  sufficient  amount  of  money  is  enlisted 
to  boost  it  in  these  beginning  days,  yet  not 
one  of  us  has  gone  into  the  enterprise  for 
financial  consideration.  The  editors  are  all 
pastors  of  churches  in  this  city.  Their  con- 
gregations take  pleasure  in  loaning  their 
pastors  for  a  part  of  their  time  to  the  gen- 
eral cause  which  the  paper  represents. 

On  this  account  we  feel  like  speaking 
frankly  with  all  our  friends,  disclosing  to 
them  not  only  the  splendid  opportunity  but 
(lie  evident  duty  to  aid  in  every  way  possible 
to  lift  the  Christian  Century  to  a  position 
of  great  usefulness.  Chicago  has  been  mis- 
represented to  our  brotherhood.  Without 
being  the  organ  of  a  partisan  view  it  will 
be  one  function  of  this  paper  to  interpret 
Chicago  to  the  brotherhood  outside  this  city. 
Chicago  Page. 

The  Chicago  page  will  be  a  feature  of  each 
issue.  We  mean  to  print  the  happenings  of 
our  own  churches,  the  important  things  tak- 
ing place  in  our  sister  churches  around  us. 
and.  more  important  than  either  of  these,  to 
interpret  the  social  and  moral  movements  of 
this  city  in  the  light  of  the  Christian  gospel. 
Our  Chicago  page  will  itself  alone  be  worth 
the  price  of  the  paper. 

We  do  not  wish  to  make  the  impression  by 
our  Chicago  campaign  that  we  will  confine  our 
subscription  efforts  to  this  city.  We  are  only 
beginning  here,  which  is  the  natural  thing 
to  do.  A  down-state  pastor  asks  us  to  send 
an  agent  into  his  church  to  secure  subscrip- 
tions. We  mean  to  do  this  or  else  show 
him  a  better  way  than  to  have  our  agent 
do  the  work.  We  will  push  our  subscriptions 
from   coast   to  coast. 

We    Want    News. 

One  of  the  helpful  things  our  friends  can 
do  is  to  send  in  news  and  to  send  it  often. 
Our  readers  want  to  know  what  is  being  done 
in  your  church  and  city.  Send  the  facts. 
You  need  not  fear  that  your  name  will  be 
signed,   as    if   you    were    "blowing   your   own 


born."  Our  purpose  is  to  make  the  Chris- 
tian Century  a  newspaper.  All  our  news  will 
be  carefully  edited  and  the  facts  will  be 
stated,  often  without  the  signature  of  tin- 
sender.  Send  in  the  news  of  other  churches 
than  your  own  in  your  city  and  in  your  part 
of  the  world.  Anything  that  you  know  about 
the  ongoing  of  Christ's  work  will  be  inter- 
esting to  the  members  of  the  Christian 
Century   family. 

A  Letter  That  Helps. 

We  received  this  letter  among  many  others 
recently,  which  exhibits  the  spirit  which  we 
think  will  be  discovered  in  the  hearts  of  hun- 
dreds of  men  and  women.  Upon  this  kind 
of  spirit  we  base  our  hopes  of  the  ultimate 
success  of  our  paper. 

"Dear  Christian  Century: — Your  iast  issue 
did  my  heart  good.  I  have  been  waiting  and 
praying  for  some  one  to  speak  who  could 
speak.  The  silence  of  so  many  who  could 
speak  has  oppressed  me  for  long.  But  you 
have  spoken  and  I  feel  as  if  I  myself  had 
spoken  and  the  world  had  heard.  I  am  hope- 
ful of  great  things  for  you.  What  can  I  do 
to  make  your  paper  reach  the  eyes  and  hearts 
of  our  brotherhood?  I  feel  that  I  am  a  part 
of  your  enterprise  and  share  responsibility 
with  you  for  it.  I  well  know  that  you  will 
have  grave  difficulties.  When  you  write 
me  you  may  assume  that  I  have  a  sort  of 
conscience  on  the  subject  of  the  Century  and 
you  may  appeal  to  it  as  you  wish.  May  God 
speed  you  and  raise  up  many  helpers  with 
you." 


Let  Chicago  set  an  example  to  the  rest  of  the 
brotherhood  by  presenting  two  thousand  sub- 
scribers to  the  Christian  Century. 


THE  CENTENNIAL  PROGRAM. 

Only  one  day's  sessions  have  yet  been  pro- 
vided for,  and  tnat  not  completely.  Within  a 
short  while  the  Committee  hopes  to  announce 
a  provisional  arrangement  and  list  of  speak- 
ers for  the  entire  convention.  Meanwhile  the 
following  statement  is  submitted  to  the 
brotherhood. 

"By  unanimous  action  of  the  General  Cen- 
tennial Committee,  Professor  Herbert  L.  Wil- 
lett was  selected  with  thirty-nine  others  to 
speak  on  ^he  Centennial  Program.  After  the 
recent  discussion  as  to  his  views,  by  a  mis- 
understanding of  conversation  and  cones 
pondence  the  report  gained  currency  that  in 
the  interest  of  peace  Professor  Willett  had 
declined  to  speak.  At  New  Orleans  the  Com- 
mittee learned  that  he  only  meant  to  leave 
the  matter  with  it  for  final  action.  On  the 
19th  of  October,  after  Professor  Willett  at  the 
Committee's  request  had  met  with  it  in  Pitts- 
burg and  made  a  statement  of  his  reasons  for 
not  voluntarily  withdrawing  from  the  Pro- 
gram, by  a  vote  of  eight  to  three  the  Com- 
mittee laid  upon  the  table  a  motion  demand- 
ing his  resignation.  In  neither  case  did  the 
Committee  consider  itself  an  ecclesiastical 
court  to  pass  upon  Professor  Willett's  theo- 
logical views. 

The  following  members  of  the  Committee 
were  present:  A.  McLean,  T.  W.  Phillips,  Geo. 
B.  Ranshaw,  (Proxy  for  W.  J.  Wright),  R.  S. 
Latimer,  Mrs.  Ida  W.  Harrison,  J.  G.  Slayter. 
G.  W.  Muckley,  Wallace  Tharp,  J.  H.  Mohor- 
ter,  0.  H.  Philips,  W.  R.  Warren.'? 


18  (606) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


CHICAGO 


One  good  Chicago  Disciple,  a  member  of  the 
Englewood  Church,  sent  a  subscription  last 
week  for  a  friend  in  Iowa.  That  helps  as 
much  as  if  the  paper  remained  in  Chicago. 

The  interest  in  the  presidential  campaign 
in  Chicago  is  being  eclipsed  by  the  interest 
in  a  contest  over  a  minor  office,  that  of  prose- 
cuting attorney  of  Cook  county.  Last  Mon- 
day the  matter  was  discussed  in  the  meeting 
of  the  Christian  ministers  of  the  city.  It  was 
taken  up  at  a  larger  meeting  in  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Hall  at  the  noon  hour.  It  is  the  subject  of  a 
special  meeting  in  Evanston  this  week  which 
will  be  attented  by  eveiy  minister  in  that 
suburb. 

It  may  seem  to  some  that  the  interest  in 
this  matter  is  out  of  proportion  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  office.  But  underneath  the 
personalities  involved,  there  lies  the  whole 
question  of  the  value  of  our  legal  institutions. 
Shall  an  officer  who  takes  his  oath  of  office 
make  mental  reservations?  Shall  he  decide 
to  enforce  the  laws  that  are  popular  and  dis- 
regard the  enforcement  of  those  less  popular? 
It  becomes  evident  that  if  we  place  the  privi- 
lege of  such  discrimination  in  the  hands  of 
the  men  who  are  set  to  the  enforcement  of 
law,  they  become  endowed  with  a  power 
which  is  dangerous  to  our  Anglo-Saxon  liber- 
ties. It  is  this  very  tendency  to  discriminate 
in  the  enforcement  of  law  that  is  the  basis 
of  bribery  and  corruption  in  the  exercise  of 
the  functions  of  public  service. 

The  situation  grows  out  of  the  work  of 
the  present  state's  attorney,  Mr.  Healy.  Mr. 
Healy,  supported  by  the  best  legal  advice  of 
the  city,  decided  that  the  law  against  the 
opening  of  tippling  houses  on  Sunday  was 
still  in  force.  He  has  brought  suit  after  suit 
against  violators  of  the  law.  The  guilty  par- 
ties have  escaped  by  being  able  to  hang  every 
jury.  On  every  jury  was  some  man  who  was 
favorable  to  the  liquor  interests  and  who 
cast  his  vote  regardless  of  the  law  and 
the  testimony.  The  frequent  prosecutions  led 
to  intense  activity  on  the  part  of  the  United 
Societies,  the  organized  liquor  interests  of 
the  city.  In  the  primaries,  they  induced 
many  Democrats  to  vote  against  Mr.  Healy 
and  thus  secured  the  nomination  of  Mr.  Way- 
man.  The  frauds  were  being  proven  day  by 
day.  But  at  the  time  when  the  candidates 
must  file  their  papers,  the  judge  declared  that 
inasmuch  as  not  enough  fraudulent  votes  had 
yet  been  proven  to  throw  out  Mr.  Wayman  he 
must  be  declared  the  Republican  candidate. 
Mr.  Wayman  has  made  the  pledge  demanded 
of  him  by  the  United  Societies.  Mr.  Kern, 
the  Democratic  candidate  has  made  the  same 
pledge.  The  friends  of  law-enforcement  in  the 
city  of  both  the  old  parties  feel  compelled  to 
bolt  their  party  tickets.  Two  men  who  are 
running  are  under  pledge  to  enforce  the  law. 
One  is  the  candidate  of  the  newly  formed  In- 
dependence party.  The  other  is  the  Prohibi- 
tion candidate,  Mr.  Street.  Mr.  Wayman  is 
said  to  be  personally  a  clean  man  but  under 
pledge  to  the  liquor  interests.  Mr.  Kern  is 
not  recommended  personally  and  in  addition 
has  made  the  same  pledge.  Mr.  Street  is 
clean,  capable  and  is  definitely  pledged  to  the 
enforcement  of  law  without  favors  to  vested 
interest. 

It  is  claimed  by  some  that  Mr.  Street  can- 
not be  elected.  Therefore  every  vote  to  him 
is  a  vote  for  Mr.  Kern  who  seems  the  least  de- 
sirable candidate.  It  is  asserted  on  the  other 
hand  that  the  saloon  men,  while  wishing  the 


nomination  of  Mr.  Wayman  will  throw  their 
support  to  Mr.  Kern.  It  seems  probable  that 
Mr.  Kern  will  be  elected  as  the  better  citizens 
will  never  rally  to  Mr.  Wayman's  support. 
The  probability  of  this  may  seem  remote  but 
strange  things  are  happening  in  politics  these 
days.  In  any  event  the  man  who  voted  for 
Mr.  Street  and  was  on  the  losing  side  would 
be  better  off  than  the  man  who  voted  for  a 
wrong  candidate  and  helped  to  elect  him. 


The  question  of  legislative  candidates  is 
also  an  important  one  this  year.  The  liquor 
interests  have  lost  so  heavily  by  the  recently 
enacted  local  option  law  that  they  are  deter- 
mined to  have  it  repealed  at  all  hazards. 
Every  church  member  should  read  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Anti-Saloon  league  before 
going  to  the  polls.  It  would  be  a  calamity  to 
lose  by  indifference  this  year  what  we  have 
won  by  a  whole  generation  of  fighting. 


The  preachers  meeting  this  week  was  held 
at  the  Palmer  House.  The  time  was  occu- 
pied with  reports  from  the  national  conven- 
tion. These  were  made  by  A.  T.  Campbell,  0. 
F.  Jordan  and  C.  C.  Morrison.  All  the 
speakers  expressed  the  greatest  gratification 
over  the  spirit  of  the  great  gathering  held 
recently  in  New  Orleans.  All  agreed  that  our 
brotherhood  is  growing  in  liberality  and  in 
fraternity.  Those  present  felt  that  the  morn- 
ing was  spent  in  an  unusually  helpful  way. 


There  was  one  addition  by  letter  at  Engle- 
wood Sunday.  C.  G.  Kindred  lias  not  yet 
gained  his  usual  strength.  We  nope  ne  can 
be  induced  to  recruit  his  energies  before  start- 
ing into  another  hard  year's  work. 


Help  get  Two  Thousand  Chicago  Subscribers 
for  the  Christian  Century. 


Mr.  E.  M.  Bowman  of  the  Bowman  Dairy 
Company  was  i>resent  at  the  preachers'  meet- 
ing to  speak  on  the  financing  of  the  coming 
Congress  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  The  ex- 
pense has  been  equitably  distributed  between 
the  two  bodies.  The  total  amount  to  be 
raised  is  $500.  The  report  of  all  the  speeches 
will  be  taken  stenographically  and  printed. 
As  the  national  convention  was  held  so  far 
south,  it  is  believed  that  many  of  our  men 
who  did  not  go  to  New  Orleans  will  go  to  the 
Congress  held  in  tbe  Memorial  church  in 
Chicago. 


Luke  Stewart,  one  of  the  students  at  the 
University  of  Chicago,  preached  at  Batavia 
last  Sunday.  The  Sunday  previous  he 
preached  at  the  Northwest  mission. 


Dr.  Errett  Gates  went  out  to  Morocco,  In- 
diana to  spend  Sunday  and  preached  both 
morning  and  evening.  Though  not  having'a 
regular  pastorate,  he  preaches  nearly  every 
Sunday.  He  has  been  a  most  valuable  bishop 
to  many  a  weak  church. 


A  Sunday-school  contest  is  now  on  between 
the  Sunday-schools  in  Oak  Park  and  West 
End  churches.  They  have  a  system  of  count- 
ing points.  Last  Sunday  the  result  was  218 
points  for  Oak  Park  and  177  for  West  End. 


The  Episcopal  church  is  now  in  convention 
in  Chicago  considering  the  missionary  prob- 
lem. The  modern  spirit  is  finding  its  way 
into  this  denomination  as  well  as  into  the 
others.  The  old  wooden  dogma  of  the  Historic 


Episcopate  is  making  way  for  a  riew  of  the 

Christian  ministry  that  is  human  and  vital. 
The  words  of  Dr.  James  S.  Stone,  of  St. 
James  Church,  Chicago,  are  worth  pondering 
by  ministers  of  all  denominations: 

"If  the  age  be  robust,  energetic,  faithful. 
It  will  produce  a  robust,  energetic,  and  faith- 
ful clergy;  and  when  the  laity  realize  that 
the  line  of  real  living  priesthood  lies  not 
between  them  and  the  clergy  but  between 
Christian  people  and  non-Christian  people, 
they  will  also  realize  that  they  have  a  part 
in  the  work  of  the  church  not  inferior  to  that 
part  which  they  have  assigned  to  the  clergy. 

"The  ideal  church  will  care  less  and  less 
for  opinions  and  more  and  more  for  life  and 
real  work,  and  if  she  is  saving  souls,  alleviat- 
ing sorrow,  adjusting  inequalities,  defend- 
ing the  weak  against  the  strong,  struggling 
against  evil  in  every  form,  making  this  com- 
mon life  happier,  inspiring  men  to  duty, 
guarding  the  training  of  little  children,  then 
the  world  will  pass  by  other  claims  and  re- 
gard her  as  Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church. 
Her  clergy  will  still  discharge  their  func- 
tions, but  her  laity  will  do  more  for  the  up- 
lifting of  the  downtrodden,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  masses,  for  purification  of  all 
life." 


Many  Baptist  pastors  of  Chicago  are  out 
of  the  city  this  week  attending  the  state  con- 
vention of  their  denomination  in  session  at 
Decatur,  Illinois.  The  Baptitst  have  1,200 
churches,  1,100  pastors  and  141,000  members 
in  the  state  of  Illinois.  With  this  mighty 
host  they  are  a  great  power  for  righteousness. 


The  ministers  of  Chicago  will  learn  with 
regret  that  Alva  W.  Taylor  of  Eureka  has 
declined  the  call  to  the  Irving  Park  church. 
His  presence  here  would  have  lead  us  all  in 
certain  efforts  especially  in  the  direction  of 
the  sociological  church.  He  has  given  up  for 
the  time  at  least  his  intense  desire  to  fight 
evil  in  its  most  aggrevated  form  in  the  city. 
Idolized  by  his  church  he  will  continue  to 
bless  the"  students  of  Eureka  College  who  wait 
on  his  ministry  and  will  continue  to  win  the 
men  of  his  community  to  Christ  as  he  has 
done  so  abundantly  in  the  past. 


O.  F.  Jordan  has  offered  to  teack  a  class  in 
shorthand  and  typewriting  this  winter  in  the 
Evanston  Church.  There  is  no  night  school 
in  a  population  of  twenty-five  thousand, 
though  other  educational  facilities  are  of  the 
best.  He  proposes  to  test  the  matter  and  see 
whether  there  is  a  demand  for  this  sort  of 
thing. 


Have  you  heard  of  our  special  offer  to 
churches  that  will  join  in  our  campaign  for 
two  thousand  Chicago  subscribers?  Write  or 
phone  us  about  it. 


The  Douglas  Park  church  observed  Rally 
Day  last  Sunday.  The  house  was  packed  at 
night.  Harry  F.  Burns  is  the  pastor.  His 
ministry  at  Douglas  Park  is  being  greatly 
blessed. 


The  Jackson  boulevard  church  also  ob- 
served Rally  Day  last  Sunday.  There  were 
five  additions  by  letter,  one  baptism  and  two 
confessions  of  faith.  The  church  raised 
$1,085  to  apply  on  their  mortgage.  The 
church  owes  nothing  now  save  their  remain- 
ing mortgage  of  $7,000.  This  summer  is  the 
first  in  a  long  time  that  the  church  has  not 
shown  a  deficit. 

(Continued  on  page  22.) 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS 


(607)  19 


The  organized  activities  of  the  church  in 
southern  California  show  good  progress  for 
the  year.  Three  new  churches  have  been  or- 
ganized, Tucson,  Oceanside  and  a  Japanese 
work  in  Los  Angeles.  Three  others  were 
brought  to  self-support,  those  at  Anaheim, 
Imperial  and  Rialto.  The  churches  in  this 
section  are  well  supplied  with  pastors.  Of 
the  sixty-seven  churches  in  southern  Cali- 
fornia, there  are  only  three  that  are  not  min- 
istered to  by  located  pastors.  These  church- 
es have  had  1,336  added  by  primary  obedi- 
ence and  2,263  otherwise.  The  missionary 
offerings  have  averaged  two  dollars  per  mem- 
ber. The  conttributions  for  the  work  of  the 
local  churches  have  averaged  fifteen  dollars 
per  member.  This  certainly  indicates  that 
our  group  in  southern  California  is  one  of 
the  most  virile  in  the  brotherhood. 


Our  churches  in  New  England  that  are  able 
to  support  pastors  are  now  all  supplied.  This  is 
very  fundamental  to  the  success  of  the  cause 
there.  Two  new  buildings  are  in  the  course 
of  erection,  one  at  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  and  one 
at  West  Rupert,  Vt.  A  new  work  has  been 
started  at  Providence,  R.  I.,  during  the  year 
that  is  considered  one  of  the  most  important 
enterprises  in  a  missionary  way  which  has 
been  undertaken  during  the  year. 


Our  work  in  Michigan  is  making  good 
progress.  Our  people  entered  this  state  at  an 
early  period.  We  have  not  grown  here  as 
elsewhere.  Various  causes  are  assigned.  Some 
say  our  belated  development  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  we  did  not  undertake  work  in  the 
cities.  Others  say  that  it  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  in  Michigan  our  plea  has  often  had  the 
most  radically  conservative  interpretation  so 
that  it  failed  to  make  the  impression  it  has 
done  were  more  liberally  interpreted.  What- 
ever be  the  cause  of  our  failures,  we  are  now 
entering  the  cities  and  our  ministers  are  now 
interpreting  our  message  more  liberally.  We 
are  growing.  Traverse  City  church  is  only 
ten  years  old  but  has  five  hundred  members. 
The  Woodward  Avenue  church  in  Detroit  is 
young  but  has  a  $27,000  building  all  paid  for. 
The  church  at  the  "Soo"  is  only  a  year  old 
but  they  have  purchased  a  building  and  em- 
ployed a  good  preacher.  F.  P.  Arthur  is  tin- 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  state. 


J.  W.  Davis  reports  having  held  a  meeting 
at  Amoret,  Missouri,  with  twenty-one  addi- 
tions to  the  church. 


The  church  at  Ukiah,  California,  is  gather- 
ing in  the  harvest  of  its  past  sowings  and  had 
sixteen  additions  one  Sunday  morning  re- 
cently. 


The  church  at  Michigan  City,  Indiana,  is 
but  a  year  old.  A  meeting  was  held  there 
recently  by  Evangelist  Snodgrass  with  SS 
additions.  This  means  the  doubling  of  the 
membership. 


The  enrollment  of  Drake  University  re- 
ported thus  far  in  the  year  is  1,074.  The 
various  departments  of  the  university  are 
in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  church  at  Findlay,  Ohio,  has  recently 
dedicated  a  ten  thousand  dollar  building.  F. 
M.  Rains  was  master  of  ceremonies  on  dedi- 
cation day.  Six  thousand  dollars  were  needed 
and  almost  all  of  the  amount  was  raised. 
The  pastor  G.  H.  Sims,  will  hold  a  meeting 
soon  and  hopes  to  build  up  the  membership 
of  the  church  substantially. 


This  week  the  state  convention  of  Kansas 
is  in  session.  It  is  planned  to  make  this 
convention  one  of  the  largest  and  most  inspir- 
ing in  the  history  of  the  state.  This  is 
called  the  Jubilee  convention. 


The  state  convention  of  North  Carolina  will 
be  held  at  Kinston,  November  17-19.  A  good 
program  has  been  prepared.  The  convention 
will  be  held  by  the  delegate  system  which  is 
being  so  widely  adopted  now  among  our  peo- 
ple. 


A  church  has  been  organized  at  Blanchard, 
Oklahoma.  The  congregation  is  now  bus 
getting  ready  to  build  a  new  church  build- 
ing. After  that  they  will  hold  a  series  of 
evangelistic  services  under  the  leadership  of 
W.  H.  Kindred. 


It  is  commended  in  Holy  Scripture 
member  the  Lord  in  the  days  of  youth-time 
but  we  count  it  no  little  triumph  when  the 
appeal  of  the  gospel  will  change  the  point 
of  view  of  those  in  old  age.  A  woman  74 
years  of  age  has  joined  the  church  in  Madi- 
sonville,  Kentucky. 


The  Independence  Boulevard  church  of 
which  Geo.  H.  Combs  is  pastor  in  Kansas 
City  recently  took  a  missionary  offering  of 
$5,000  on  a  single  Sunday.  This  brings  the 
total  missionary  offerings  of  the  year  up  to 
$0,000.  Such  a  record  is  probably  without 
precedent  in  our  history. 


The  state  convention  of  Kentucky  held  the 
latter  part  of  September  was  one  of  the  best 
attended  in  years.  One  of  the  features  of  the 
convention  was  the  launching  of  a  plan  by 
which  the  state  society  will  undertake  the 
raising  of  $15,000  for  evangelistic  work  din- 
ing the  centennial  year.  Every  church  in  the 
state  is  urged  to  hold  a  meeting  during  the 
year. 


A  great  meeting  in  Wichita,  Kansas  has 
brought  in  601  additions  to  the  church.  This 
will  bring  the  church  into  the  lead  among  the 
Protestant  forces  of  the  cities  and  will  make 
it  the  largest  Christian  church  in  Kansas. 
With  these  new  people  properly  assimilated 
and  made  part  of  the  working  force,  the 
church  will  have  a  tremendous  opportunity  of 
doing  good. 


Herbert  Yeuell  has  just  concluded  an  un- 
usally  helpful  meeting  with  the  church  at 
Fostoria,  Ohio.  The  field  is  a  difficult  one 
on  account  of  the  large  number  of  churches 
to  the  population  and  the  poor  equipment  of 
our  church.  The  meeting  was  held  in  a  taber- 
nacle and  resulted  in  127  additions.  The 
preacher  was  favored  with  many  tokens  of  the 
regard  of  the  people,  among  them  being  a 
purse  of  gold. 


The  West  Virginia  convention  held  recent1 
reported  $2,481   raised  by   the   state   society. 
Five  evangelists   were   in   state   employ   who 
had  280  additions  by  primary  obedience  and 
389  otherwise.     One  of  the  most  interesting- 
features  of  the  convention  was  a  discussion  < 
union  with  the  Baptitsts.     Dr.  Purington  of 
the  West  Virginia  University  and  Mr.  Brooks 
conducted  the  discussion  in  the  most  fraternal 
spirit.    Dr.  Purington  insisted  that  the  prin- 
ciples  which   the    Baptists    had   regarded 
fundamental    to    their    movement    were    held 
by  the  Disciples  as  well. 


Evangelist  Cottingham  held  a  meeting  at 
Bethel,  Missouri,  recently  with  twenty  addi- 
tons  to  the  church. 


Evangelist  H.  G.  Bennett  has  held  a  meet- 
ing for  the  church  at  Sciota,  Illinois,  where  C. 
B.  Dabney  is  pastor.  The  church  speaks  ap- 
preciatingly  of  the  work  of  the  Evangelist. 


A  church  has  been  organized  at  Holly, 
Colorado,  through  the  efforts  of  J.  R.  Robert- 
son and  J.  F.  Fox.  The  usual  auxiliaries 
were  set  going  and  the  young  church  enters 
upon  its  service  to  the  community  with  bright 
prospects. 


The  state  convention  of  Wisconsin  was  held 
in  Milwaukee  recently.     We  have  only  thirty 
churches  and  missions  in  the  entire  state.  The 
larger  number  of  these  do  not  have  a  locat  d 
ministry.    They  are  scattered  over  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  state  so  that  they  can  ha  \ 
but  little  fellowship  except  in  collection  with 
the    state    convention.      H.    F.    Barstow 
Ladysmith   has  been   the  coresponding  secre- 
tary for  several  years.     In  that  time  a  more 
perfect   state   organization    lias    been    fon 
and  a  substantial  increase  of  membership  in 
the  state  has  taken  place. 


The  meeting  at  Tuscola,  Illinois,  is  making- 
good  progress.  Brooks  brothers  are  leading 
in  the  effort.  The  pastor,  Mr.  Lindenmeyer, 
is  recovering  from  a  severe  illness.  His  two 
little  daughters  have  just  made  the  good  con- 
fession in  the  meeting  now  in  progress.  The 
prospects  are  bright  for  a  most  substantial 
addition  to  the  working  force  of  the  church. 


Evangelists  Wilhite  and  Gates  are  now  in 
a  meeting  in  the  Fourth  church  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.  The  meeting  began  with  a  marked  mani 
testation  of  interest  and  without  doubt  will 
close  with  great  blessing  to  all  departments  of 
the  work. 


A  FOOD   LESSON 
That   the   Teacher   Won't    Forget. 


Teaching  school  is  sometimes  very  ardu- 
ous work.  If  the  teacher  is  not  robust  and 
in  good  health,  she  can't  do  her  best  for  her 
scholars  or  for   her  twn  satisfaction. 

When  it  becomes  a  question  of  proper 
food  for  brain  work,  as  in  school  teaching, 
many  teachers  have  found  Grape-Nuts  ideal. 

"I  have  been  for  many  years  a  teacher, 
and  several  months  ago  found  myself  in 
such  a  condition  that  I  feared  I  should  have 
to  give  up  work,"  writes  a  N.  Y.  teacher. 

"So  nervous  was  I,  that  dizziness  and 
spells  of  faintness  were  frequent  and  my 
head   and   stomach  gave  me  much  trouble. 

"Several  physicians  who  treated  me  gave 
me  only  temporary  relief  and  the  old  ails 
returned. 

"About  three  months  ago  I  dropped  all 
medicine  and  began  eating  Grape-Nuts  morn- 
ing and  night.  Now,  my  head  is  clear,  pain 
in  stomach  entirely  gone,  and  I  have  gained 
in  flesh.  I  am  not  only  continuing  in  school 
but  have  engaged  to  teach  another  year. 

"I  owe  my  restored  health,  a  brighter  out- 
look on  life,  and  relief  from  doctor  bills,  to 
Grape-Nuts."     "There's    a    Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


20  (608) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1908 


The  pastor  of  the  church  at  Fremont,  Ne- 
braska, has  begun  a  meeting  with  his  church 
with  the  avowed  object  of  working  for  the 
spiritual  uplift  of  his  own.  This  is  a  type 
of  special  service  that  should  become  common 
among  us. 


C.  L.  McKim  has  just  finished  an  evangel- 
istic effort  at  Garwin,  Iowa.  There  were  22 
additions  and  a  great  spiritual  uplift  to  the 
church.  Ideals  for  the  future  of  the  church 
work  have  been  enlarged  and  the  people  has-e 
been  blessed  in  every  way. 


The  church  in  Utica,  Mississippi,  has  just 
concluded  an  evangelistic  enterprise  under  the 
leadership  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  A.  Stevens. 
Twenty-six  were  added  to  the  church  and  a 
remarkable  feature  of  the  meeting  was  the 
fact  that  twenty  of  those  added  were  men. 


Harry  H.  Martindale  has  held  a  meeting 
in  the  Sugar  Creek  church  in  Indiana,  which 
has  resulted  in  24  confessions  of  faith.  Mr. 
Martindale  is  a  junior  in  Butler  college  and 
has  not  been  preaching  long.  His  ministry 
is  opening  with  promise. 


Evangelist  W.  S.  Johnson,  has  held  a  meet- 
ing with  the  church  at  Elliott,  Iowa,  which 
has  resulted  in  48  additions  to  the  church. 
The  pastor,  J.  Edward  Cressmer,  speaks  in 
the  highest  terms  of  his  work.  The  church 
is  now  stronger  numerically,  financially  and 
spiritually. 


The  Galesburg  (111.)  Church  is  on  the  eve 
of  an  evangelistic  effort  which  promises  much 
for  our  cause  in  that  city.  The  meetings 
began  Sunday,  Oct.  25.  The  pastor  Rev.  J. 
A.  Barnett  will  do  the  preaching  and  will  be 
assisted  by  Singing  Evangelist  Wm.  Leigh, 
of  Akron,  Ohio, 

Richard  Martin  has  just  concluded  a  most 
worthy  effort  in  a  town  where  no  Christ  ia  . 
church  had  previously  existed.  He  went  to 
Piedmont,  Kansas,  and  held  a  meeting  out  of 
doors.  A  church  of  sixty  members  was  v 
ganized  with  the  usual  auxiliaries.  A  I 
been  purchased  on  which  to  build  a  church. 


The  Central  church  of  Texarkana,  Texf 
lias  just  concluded  a  series  of  special  services 
lead  by  Evangelist  Wilhite.  The  church  has 
received  fifty-seven  additions  but  more  than 
that  it  has  received  a  spiritual  uplift  almost 
unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  church. 
The  church  speaks  in  the  most  apprei 
way  of  the  work  of  the  evangelist. 


David  Shields  remains  with  the  church  at 
Salina,  Kansas,  where  his  lengthy  pastorate 
has  been  so  abundantly  blessed.  There  were 
ninety  added  to  the  church  the  past  year  of 
his  ministry.  A  large  sum  has  been  raised 
recently  to  finance  the  evangelistic  enterprise 
which  is  being  undertaken  soon  under  the 
leadership  of  Evangelist  Wilhite. 


The  church  at  Rockford,  Illinois,  has  .dosed 
a  prosperous  year  under  the  ministry  of  W. 
D.  Ward.  The  church  raised  two  thousand 
dollars  for  all  purposes  besides  the  work  of 
th ,  a  xiiiaries.  A  dwelling  house  at  the 
corner  of  Peach  and  Court  streets  will  be 
remodeled  into  a  chapel  to  serve  the  congre- 
gation for  a  few  years  as  the  old  stone  church 
at  the  corner  of  Church  and  Chestnut  streets 
has  l>een  sold. 


A  church  has  been  organized  in  another  sec- 
tion of  Kansas  City  which  will  be  called  the 
Quindaro  Boulevard  Christian  church.  Kan- 
sas City  is  showing  more  ready  acceptance 
of  the  plea  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  than 
most  of  the  cities  of  the  country.  This  is 
undoubtedly  due  in  part  to  the  efficient  local 
organization  for  the  extension  of  the  work. 


Think  what  a  medium  of  communication 
among  our  Chicago  Disciples  if  the  Christian 
Century  reached  two  thousand  homes. 


The  church  at  New  London,  Iowa,  has  just 
completed  a  successful  evangelistic  effort.  A 
tent  was  pitched  and  for  a  part  of  the  time 
the  meetings  were  held  there.  For  the  re- 
mainder of  the  time  they  were  held  in  the 
opera  house.  Evangelist  Wilkinson  did  the 
preaching.  The  pastor  of  the  church  is  J.  W. 
Ellis.  The  brethren  recently  gathered  at  his 
home  and  left  substantial  tokens  of  their 
esteem. 


Evangelist  Murphy  has  just  concluded  a 
pood  piece  of  work  in  Frederick,  Oklahoma. 
A  meeting  was  held  in  which  thirty-three 
were  added  to  the  church.  Two  men  over 
sixty  years  of  age  gave  the  remainder  of  their 
lives  to  the  service  of  the  Master.  Nearly  a 
thousand  dollars  w-as  raised  for  the  construc- 
tion of  a  church  building.  Mr.  Murphy  will 
hold  his  next  meeting  in  Harting,  Oklahoma. 


Pastor  Case  of  the  Crescent,  Oklahoma 
church,  began  a  meeting  and  after  a  period 
of  successful  effort  called  to  his  assistance 
Evangelist  Ingold.  Eighty-three  were  added 
to  the  church  as  a  result  of  the  combined 
effort.  The  work  of  the  pastor  is  much  ap- 
preciated in  the  community. 


The  First  Church,  at  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
Claire  L.  Waite,  minister,  has  just  closed  a 
notable  year.  During  the  year  $4,200  (four 
thousand  two  hundred  dollars)  was  raised. 
The  offering  lor  Home  Missions  exceeded  the 
best  previous  offering  by  $200,  and  the  offer- 
ing for  Foreign  Missions  exceeded  the  best 
previous  offering  by  over  $150.  During  the 
year  the  Second  Church  was  organized  by  a 
swarm  from  the  First  Church,  under  the  di- 
rection of  R.  A.  Nourse,  a  business  man,  and 
with  the  full  cooperation  of  the  brethren  of 
the  First  Church. 

There  has  been  a  very  encouraging  gain  in 
membership,  but  the  most  hopeful  feature  of 
all  is  the  tone  of  harmony,  spirituality,  and 
aggressiveness  which  prevails  in  a  remarka- 
ble degree.  During  the  past  summer  the  con- 
gregation united  with  the  other  churches  of 
the  community  in  a  series  of  Sunday  evining 
services.  Invitations  have  also  been  recently 
sent  out  from  the  Bible  School  to  fifteen 
neighboring  Bible  Schools  to  form  a  union 
"teacher-training"  class. 


Are  you  a  Chicago  subscriber?  Get  your 
neighbor  or  a  brother  or  sister  in  the  church 
to  join  the  Christian  Century  family. 


Telegram. 

Chester,  Nebr.  Oct.  19:  New  seventeen 
thousand  dollar  church  dedicated  here  yes- 
terday by  F.  M.  Rains,  the  prince  of  dedica- 
tors. All  the  debt  provided  for.  Have  never 
seen  such  generous  givers  or  such  devotion. 
We  have  begun  a  meeting  for  Charles  Cobbey 
the  beloved  minister  in  the  new  church. 
Splendid  spiritual  feeling  already.  We  look 
for  good  ingathering.  Salem,  Ohio,  next. 
Small  and  St.  John. 


Oklahoma  Christian  University  has  two 
hundred  students  this  year.  This  is  a  most 
creditable  showing  for  so  young  a  school. 


.T.  M.  Blalock  has  just  begun  a  pastorate 
with  the  church  at  Elk  City,  Oklahoma. 
There  were  additions  to  the  church  on  his 
first  Sunday  with  the  congregation  and  the 
indications  are  that  both  pastor  and  church 
will  be  blessed  in  the  work. 


THE  INTERDENOMINATIONAL  ASSO- 
CIATION OF  EVANGELISTS  is  a  voluntary 
organization  of  nearly  two  hundred  of  the 
leading  evangelists  and  gospel  singers  of  the 
United  States  from  all  denominations  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  the  standard  of 
evangelistic  work  and  of  promoting  it  in  the 
churches  of  America. 

Its  membership  is  composed  of  men  and 
women  whose  Christian  characters  were 
thoroughly  investigated  before  they  were  ad- 
mitted to  membership.  Their  membership 
in  the  Association  is  a  guarantee  of  their 
integrity  and  trustworthiness. 

Pastors  desiring  the  services  of  accredited 
workers  will  be  furnished  with  a  complete 
list  of  the  members  upon  application  to  the 
secretary,  Rev.  Henry  W.  Stough,  125  Scott 
St.,  Wheaton,  111. 

The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  are:  presi- 
dent, Rev.  W.  B.  Biederwolf;  vice  presidents, 
Revs.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman,  Henry  Ostrom, 
John  H.  Elliott,  James  H.  Cole;  secretary 
and  treasurer,  Rev.  Henry  W.   Stough. 


—Dr.  A.  C.  Dixon  of  the  Moody  Bible  In- 
stitute strongly  affirms  the  value  of  the 
sometimes  berated  gospel  songs.  They  cre- 
ate an  atmosphere,  they  touch  hearts,  they 
are  effective  agents  in  winning  men  to  Christ, 
he  asserts  out  of  wide  experience.  Each 
month  the  Institute  holds  a  gospel  song  ser- 
vice and  always  with  crowded  house  and  re- 
sults. 


NOT  A  MIRACLE 
Just  Plain  Cause  and  Effect. 


There  are  some  quite  remarkable  things 
happening  every  day,  which  seem  almost 
miraculous. 

Some  persons  would  not  believe  that  a 
man  could  suffer  from  coffee  drinking  so 
severely  as  to  cause  spells  of  unconscious- 
ness. And  to  find  complete  relief  in  chang- 
ing from  coffee  to  Postum  is  well  worth  re- 
cording. 

"I  used  to  be  a  great  coffee  drinker,  so 
much  so  that  it  was  killing  me  by  inches. 
My  heart  became  so  weak  I  would  fall  and 
lie  unconscious  for  an  hour  at  a  time.  The 
spells  caught  me  sometimes  two  or  three 
times  a  day. 

"My  friends,  and  even  the  doctor,  told  me 
it  was  drinking  coffee  that  caused  the 
trouble.  I  would  not  believe  it,  and  still 
drank  coffee  until  I  could  not  leave  my  room. 

■'Then  my  doctor,  who  drinks  Postum  him- 
self, persuaded  me  to  stop  coffee  and  try  Pos- 
tum. After  much  hesitation  I  concluded  to 
try  it.  That  was  eight  months  ago.  Since 
then  I  have  had  but  few  of  those  spells,  none 
for  more  than  four  months. 

"I  feel  better,  sleep  better  and  am  better 
every  way.  I  now  drink  nothing  but  Pos- 
tum and  touch  no  coffee,  and  as  I  am  seven- 
ty years  of  age  all  my  friends  think  the 
improvement   quite   remarkable." 

"There's  a  reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  ,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


October  17,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(609)  21 


Important  Books 


We  are  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
best  known  works  pertaining  to  the  Dis- 
ciples' Plea  for  a  united  church.  These 
important  boons  —  important  in  more 
ways  than  one — should  be  read  and  own- 
ed by  f'ery  member  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

The  Pie*  c'  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  by  W.  T.  ivloore.  Small  16mo  , 
cl»th,  uu  pages,  net  postpaid,  thirty-fl',.- 
cents,  won  immediate  success. 

George  Hamilton  Combs,  pastor  of  tn^ 
Independence  Boulevard  ul  r  i  s  t  i  £,  r 
Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one  of  tae 
great  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
writes. 

"I  cannot  thank  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore 
enough  for  having  wrlttei  his  UMle 
book  on  "Our  Pica."  It  Is  more  than  a 
statement,  It  is  i  phi.osophy.  Ironic, 
c&thoiic,  steel-tone,  it  Is  just  the  jand- 
book  I  sha.J  '  Iko  to  put  Into  he  hunds  of 
the  tb.lnkj.ig  man  on  the  ou  side.  In  all 
of  his  useful  and  honored  liile  Mr  Moore 
has  rendered  no  greater  service  to  a 
great  cause." 

Historical  Documents  Advooa» 
fng  Christian  Vnlon,  collated  and  edi- 
ted by  Charles  A.  Young.  12mo,  cloth, 
364  pages,  illustrated,  postpaid  $1.00,  is  au 
important  contribution  to  contemporary 
religious  literature.  It  presents  the  liv- 
ing principles  of  the  church  in  conven- 
ient form. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Indiana,  a 
preacher  of  national  reputation,  writes: 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
thought  of  collecting  and  editing  these 
documents.  They  ougat  to  bs  In  the 
home  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ  in  the 
Land,  and  I  believe  they  should  have  a 
large  and  increasing  sale  in  yeara  to 
come." 

Basic  Truths  of  the  Chvlstlan 
Faith,  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  author  of 
The  Ruling  Quality,  Teaching  of  the 
Books,  Prophets  of  Israel,  etc.,  etc.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  127  pages.  Front  cover  stamp- 
ed in  gold,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  75  cents, 
paper  25  cents. 

A  powerful  and  masterful  presentation 
of  the  great  truths  for  the  attain 
ment  of  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Written 
in  a  charming  and  scholarly  style.  It 
holds  the  reader's  fascinated  attention 
so  closely  that  it  is  a  disappointment  if 
tke  book  has  to  be  laid  aside  before  it  is 
finished. 
J.  E.  Chase  writes: 

"It  is  the  voice  of  a  soul  in  touch 
with  the  Divine  life,  and  breathes 
throughout  its  pages  the  high  ideals 
and  noblest  conception  of  truer  life, 
possible  only  to  him  who  has  tarried 
prayerf  ully,  studiously  at  the  feet  of  the 
world's  greatest  teacher." 

Our  Plea  for  Vnlon  and  the  Pres- 
ent Cvlsis.  by  Herbert  L.  Wiilett,  au- 
thor of  the  Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus, 
etc.,  etc  12mo.,  cloth,  no  pages,  gold 
stamped,  postpaid  50  cents. 

Written  in  the  belief  that  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  are  passing  through  an 
important,  and  in  many  respects,  transi- 
tional period. 
The  author  says: 

'It  is  with  the  hope  that  •  •  •  pres- 
ent forces  and  opportunities  may  be 
wisely  estimated  by  us;  that  doors  now 
open  may  be  entered;  that  hopes  only 
partially  real  «i  ay  come  to  fruition 
that  these  cb  ffl  are  given  their  pres- 
ent f  orm." 

Earlv  \/       'ons  and  Separation 

of  B»ijis(  id  Disciples,  by  Errett 
Gati,^.  «'■  c'r  .i,  gold  side  and  back 
stomp,  .*  A  limited  number  in  paper 

y  ;ndii*  ^rfl  be  mailed  postpaid  lor  25 
oratp  ^ini  stock  is  sold  out. 

We  owe  a  debt  o£  gratitude  to  the 
writer  of  this  book,  and  could  only  wiBh 
that  it  might  be  read  not  only  by  our 
people  all  over  the  land,  but  scattered 
among  the  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  meri- 
torious and  splendid  contribution  to  our 
I  literature.— THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKEH. 
PITTSBURQ,  Pa. 

The  dominant  personality  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell  is  so  brought  out  as  to 
give  to  what  might  be  regarded  as  the 
dry  details  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
controversy  almost  the  interest  of  a 
story.  A  valuable  contribution  to  the 
History  of  the  American  churches.— THE 
CONGREGATIONALIST.  BOSTON,  Mass. 


The  Christian  Century  Company 


A  CHANGE  OF  PLACE  OF  MEETING. 

The  place  of  meeting  of  the  Joint  Congress 
of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  to 
be  held  in  Chicago,  November  10,  11  and  12 
next,  has  been  changed  from  the  Hyde  Park 
Baptist  Church  to  the  Memorial  Church  of 
Christ,  Oakwood  boulevard,  near  Cottage 
Grove  avenue'.  It  is  eminently  fitting  that 
such  a  meeting  should  be  held  in  such  a  place. 
The  Memorial  Church  is  the  most  recent  and 
conspicuous  instance  of  the  effort  to  bring 
Disciple   and   Baptist   churches  together. 

As  is  well  known,  the  Memorial  Baptist  and 
First  Church  of  Christ  have  recently  united 
and  the  conditions  and  spirit  of  the  union 
seem  to  be  among  the  most  happy  and  prom- 
ising of  any  such  efforts.  The  meeting  of  the 
Congress  with  a  congregation  that  is  a  living 
and  practical  exhibition  of  the  aims  and 
ideals  of  the  Congress  itself  is  a  happy 
thought  of  the  Baptist  portion  of  the  com- 
mittee  with  whom  it  originated. 

Although  the  announcement  of  the  Congress 
has  come  even  later  than  we  anticipated  be- 
cause of  added  delays,  there  is  already  a 
general  interest  manifest  throughout  the 
brotherhood.  It  is  a  busy  season  of  the  year 
and  many  interests  are  demanding  our  atten- 
tion in  our  local  work,  but  this  great  move- 
ment for  union  must  not  be  neglected  by  the 
people  whose  very  existence  has  its  justifica- 
tion in  the  effort  to  attain  this  very  end. 
This  is  our  great  opportunity  to  give  prac- 
tical demonstration  of  the  integrity  of  our 
motive  and  justification  to  our  plea  as  a 
religious  people. 

To  fail  to  be  represented  in  large  num- 
bers at  this  meeting  and  to  manifest  a  hearty 
and  sympathetic  attitude  toward  this  over- 
ture from  our  Baptist  brethren  would  indeed 
be  a  sad  comment  on  our  movement.  We  do 
not  indeed  anticipate  any  such  result,  but  we 
speak  these  urgent  words  because  the  limited 
time  has  prevented  our  getting  the  full  sig- 
nificance of  the  meeting  of  the  joint  congress 
before  the  brethren  as  we  could  wish  we 
might  have  been  able  to  do.  Will  not  the 
churches  generally  see  to  it  that  the  attend- 
ance of  their  respective  ministers  is  made 
possible?  Every  man  who  attends  will  re- 
ceive a  mighty  stimulus  for  his  local  work 
by  liis  presence  at  this  meeting.  The  ques- 
tion has  been  asked  me  if  this  meeting  will 
take  the  place  of  the  regular  congress  of  the 
Disciples  for  1909.  That  will  probably  be 
decided  by  the  brethren  in  attendance.  Pre- 
sumably the  interests  of  the  Centennial  will 
ue  given  first  place  in  our  thought  for  next 
year  and  the  regular  congress  postponed  until 
1910,  but  that  will  be  for  action  by  those  in 
attendance  at  Chicago. 

A  feature  of  the  meeting  of  which  1  have 
not  spoken  will  be  the  report  of  the  joint 
committee  on  union  of  the  Disciples  and  Bap- 
tists, of  which  Brother  I.  J.  Spencer  is  chair- 
man. It  would  be  fitting  that  this  committee 
should  report  to  the  joint  congress  and  we 
are  anticipating  they  will  be  prepared  to 
make  a  report. 

A  final  word:  Read  the  program  which 
appears  with  this  notice  and  ask  the  ques- 
tion. Can  you  afford  to  let  such  an  oppor- 
tunity go  by?  To  reach  the  place  of  meeting, 
take  a  Cottage  Grove  avenue  car,  get  off  at 
Oakwood  boulevard,  walk  west  one  block  to 
the  Memorial   Church  of  Christ. 

G.   B.  Van  Arsdall, 
Secretary  of  Disciples'  Congress. 


The  Beauty 

Of  Firm  Flesh 

Lies  In  The  Power  Of  Rich  Blood  To 
Keep  It  Ever  Clear  And  Clean. 


Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  Free. 
The  secret  of  firm,  strong,  supple  flesh  is — 
good,  rich,  constant  flowing,  blood.  When 
hollow  cheeks  appear  and  hidden  pigments 
make  the  eyes  look  like  burnt  holes  in  a 
blanket,  the  blood  is  sick  and  out  of  tune. 


The  effect  of  impure   and   pure    blood  i» 
seen  at  once  on  the  face. 

Impurities  fill  it  with  poisons,  the  flesh 
abhors,  and  the  lungs  cannot  eliminate,  as 
they  should. 

It  needs  a  purifier.  Stuart's  Calcium  Waf- 
ers give  to  the  blood  through  the  same  chan- 
nels as  food  all  the  strength  and  stimulus 
necessary  to  remove  the  impurities  and  to 
make  rich  corpuscles  which  will  feed  the  body 
or  fight  its  enemies. 

Time  was  when  poor  blood  purifiers  had  to 
be  used,  such  as  herbs  and  roots  powdered 
minerals,  etc.,  but  thanks  to  latter  day 
achievement  the  Stuart  process  gives  to  the 
system  the  full  rich  strength  of  Calcium  Sul- 
phide, the  greatest  blood  purifier  known  to 
science. 

These  little  powerful  wafers  are  prepared 
by  one  of  the  most  noted  expert  pharmaceu- 
tical chemists  in  the  world  and  so  far  as 
science  is  concerned  no  expense  has  been 
spared  to  make  them  perfect. 

They  contain  Quassia,  Golden  Seal  and 
Eucalyptus,  each  a  most  powerful  aid  to  the 
blood  of  man. 

Thousands  of  people  use  these  wafers  with 
religious  zeal,  and  their  testimonial  evidence 
is  an  unfailing  source  of  interest  to  one  who 
reads  it. 

Melancholy  marks  every  suffering  woman, 
yet  one  should  be  armed  with  this  knowl- 
edge and  make  up  one's  mind  to  try  Stuart's 
Calcium  Wafers  at  once.  Every  druggist 
carries  them.  Price  50c,  or  send  us  your 
name  and  we  will  send  you  a  trial  package 
by  mail  free.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  175 
Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


Take  the 


MONON  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 

FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Paw.  A«t. 

202  Cnstom  House  Place,  Chicago 


22  (610) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


Chicago 

(Continued  from  page  18.) 
The  Quarterly  Rally  of  the  Chicago  Christ- 
ian Missionary  Society  was  held  at  the  First 
Methodist  Church  building  last  Sunday  after- 
noon* A  good  crowd  was  present.  C.  C.  Mor- 
rison made  the  formal  address  of  the  occa- 
sion and  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  reported  the 
national  convention.  Instead  of  dealing  with 
details  of  missionary  operation,  Mr.  Morri- 
son sounded  the  high  note  of  a  proper  point 
of  view  for  the  work.  Pledges  were  taken  in 
the  meeting  for  the  Chicago  work  which 
amounted  to  a  goodly  sum.  The  largest  dele- 
gation came  from  one  of  the  missions,  Doug- 
las Park.  The  nominating  committee  this 
year  is  W.  F.  Shaw,  W.  S.  Brannum  and  Mr. 
Thomas.  They  will  report  at  a  meeting  of 
the  general  board  which  is  held  early  in  No- 
vember. The  A.  C.  M.  S.  and  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.,  each  contribute  $2,000  to  the  Chicago 
work,  allowing  the  Chicago  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society  a  minister. 


Parker  Stockdale  is  not  afraid  to  undertake 
some  subjects  that  are  full  of  inflammible 
material  as  is  evidenced  by  the  following  ser- 
mon topics  for  October  and  November.  "Mir- 
acle and  Reality,"  "Miracle  and  Christ," 
"Miracle  and  New  Testament  Literature," 
"Miracle  and  Tvery-day  Life,"  "Miracle  and 
Life  Eternal."  Any  man  who  succeeds  in 
discussing  these  themes  without  finding  dis- 
senteds  will  be  a  wonder.  But  Parker  Stock- 
dale  is  not  afraid  of  difficult  tasks. 


A  number  of  pastors  have  assured  us  that 
they  will  do  all  they  can  to  put  the  Christian 
Century  in  every  home  in  their  churches. 


The  church  in  South  Chicago  had  a  good 
day  last  Sunday.  The  Sunday-school  was 
largely  attended  and  there  was  one  addition 
to  the  church  by  letter. 


The  Evanston  Sunday  School  had  159  in 
attendance  last  Sunday.  A  representative  of 
the  Blakeslee  Bible  series  made  a  short  talk 
on  their  lesson  helps.  The  teachers  have  for 
some  time  been  anxious  to  have  lesson  helps 
that  were  pedagogically  more  correct.     With- 


CENTRAL 


"MISSISSIPPI 


FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

— elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buflet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room   and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc..  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass-h  Traf.  Mcr.,  Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l   Pass'r  Agent.  Chicago 


out  doubt  this  series  will  be  tried  in  a  part 
of  the  school  the  coming  year.  The  young 
men's  classes  have  been  amalgamated  and  will 
fit  up  a  room  for  some  othletic  practice  this 
winter. 


If  You  Are  a  User  of  Alcohol. 
(1)  You  are  tangibly  threatening  the  phy- 
sical structures  of  your  stomach,  your  liver, 
your  kidneys,  your  heart,  your  oiood  vessels, 
your  nerves,  your  brain;  (2)  you  are  une- 
quivocally decreasing  your  capacity  for  work 
in  any  field,  be  it  physical,  intellectual  or 
artistic;  (3)  you  are  in  some  measure  lower- 
ing the  grade  of  your  mind,  dulling  your 
higher  esthetic  sense,  and  taking  the  finer 
edge  off  your  morals;  (4)  you  are  distinctly 
lessening  your  chances  of  maintaining  health 
and  attaining  longevity;  and  (5)  you  may 
be  entailing  upon  your  descendants  yet  un- 
born a  bond  of  incalculable  misery. — Dr.  H. 
S.   Williams   in   MeClure's. 


(Eljnsimas 

It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's   Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogve. 

THE  KING'S  BIRTHDAY.  New  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  5.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS"  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Ohas.  FT.  Gabriel.     SO  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE. 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  ««>  PRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

... .  linnc  ul,cip  W.II5C  528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HQUbt   41.43  Bible  House.  New  York 


Absolutely  Safe  6%  Bonds 

We      sell     strictly    safe     OKLAHOMA     School, 
County',      Municipal      and      Street      Improvement 
Bonds.  We  pay  4  per  cent  on  deposits. 
Guaranteed   by  STATE  Laws  of  OKLAHOMA, 
CAPITAL,    $200,000 
Write    for    Bond    Circular    A26. 

OKLAHOMA      TRUST      CO.,      Muskogee,      Okla. 


Sent  On  Approval 

To  Responsible  People        &GHi/2 

FOUNTAIN 

FOUNTAIN  PEN 

and 


FLED   GEM  §§§§§ 

I  Sfte  InK  Pencil 

Your  Choice  of 


$ 


These 
Two 
Popular 
Articles 
1      for  only 


Post- 
paid 
to  any 
address 


I 


By  Iksueeu  Mail  8c  Extba 

Illustrations  are  Exaot  Size 

Every  pen  guaranteed 
full  14  Kt.  bclid  Gold— cut 
cm  right  hand  may  be  had 
in  either  our  standard 
black  opaque  pattern,  or 
Nou-breateable  Transpat- 
ent,  as  desired,  either  in  j 
plain  or  engraved  finish,  | 
as  preferred. 

You  may  try  this  pen  a  week, 
if  you  do  not  find  it  as  rep  resented, 
a  better  article  than  you  can  tie- 
cure    for   THKEE  TIMES  THIS   SPECIAL 

price  in  any  other  make,  if  nut 
entirely  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect return  it  and  we  will  send 
you  $1.10  for  it. 

Cut  on  left  is  our  famous  end 
Popular  Red  Gem  Ink  Pencil,  a 
complete  leak  proof  triumph,  may 
be  carried  in  any  position  in 
pocket  or  shopping  bap,  writes  fit 
any  angle  at  first  touch.  Plati- 
num (spring)  feed,  Iridium 
point,  polished  vulcanized  rubber 
case,  te*ra  cotta  finish.  Retail 
everywhere  for  $2.50.  Agents 
wanted.  Write  for  terms.  Write 
now  "lest  you  forget."     Address 

Laughlin  Mfg.  Co. 

4lu  Majestic  Bldg., 
Detroit,  Mich. 


ADULT  TEACHERS 


will  find  that  our  new  series  of  lessons  on  the 

"  Apostolic  Church  History  " 

by  Frank  K.  Sanders,  D.  D.,  will  awaken  new  interest 
in  their  class,  because  they  are  so  prepared  as  to 
stimulate  thought  and  discussion  regarding  matters 
of  vital  interest  to  the  men  of  to-day. 

Send  for  free  samples 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


DOUBLE!  YOUR   SUNDAY  school    attendance 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  ot 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  ires  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  lor  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  2  Maiden  Lane.  New  York 


October  24,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(611)  23 


VACATION  IMPRESSIONS  OF  AN 
EVANGELIST. 


We  left  the  delightful  people  and  climate 
■oi  Prince  Edward  Island,  Canada,  as  soon  as 
our  meeting  closed  at  Charlottetown,  and 
hurried  home  to  be  with  mother  and  Lima 
friends.  Brother  Billy  and  wife,  who  had 
charge  of  the  music,  stopped  at  Lubec, 
Maine,  for   their   vacation. 

It  has  been  a  joy  to  be  at  home  with 
mother  and  old  friends.  The  fellowship  has 
more  than  compensated  for  the  health-giv- 
ing tonic  of  the  sea. 

I  have  taken  my  vacation  as  usual  in 
preaching,  preaching,  preaching.  Ever  since 
I  entered  the  evangelistic  field,  many  of  the 
churches  of  this  district  have  work  waiting 
for  me  on  ,my  "Summer  Returns."  This 
welcome,  based  on  twelve  years  of  acquaint- 
ance, is  a  precious  heritage.  The  money  side 
of  it  is  small,  but  the  "bond  of  affection" 
is  more  precious  than  gold  and  silver. 

For  some  of  these  churches  I  have  held 
as  many  as  nine  protracted  meetings.  Those 
that  happen  to  be  without  a  settled  minister, 
we  keep  at  until  one  is  secured.  If  I 
were  financially  able  I  would  give  all  my 
time  to  this   kind   of  work. 

\Vhat  is  needed  is  a  wise  evangelist  in 
every  district,  one  who  can  supply  and  look 
after  matters  while  the  state  secretary  and 
pulpit  supply  committee  are  finding  the  kind 
of    a    man    his    recommendation    suggests. 

The  state  secretary  is  too  busy  a  man 
to  do  the  detail  work  required  and  our  col- 
lege presidents  are  too  far  away  from  the 
scene  of  action  to  always  know  just  what 
is  needed.  A  district  evangelist  in  this  way 
can  do  the  work  of  a  presiding  elder  minus 
the   ecclesiastical   authority. 

The  churches  are  suffering  from  the  lack 
of  immediate  relief.  An  ounce  of  wise  action 
is    worth   more    than   tons   of    theorizing. 

Some  of  our  papers  are  helping  solve  the 
problem  in  a  small  way  through  their  few 
•evangelists;  but  to  adequately  meet  the 
needs,  we  should  have  hundreds  of  men  at 
work.  Here  is  a  chance  for  some  of  our 
wealthy  brethren  to  immortalize  their  names 
\>j  supporting  a  coterie  of  men  competent 
to  do  this  work. 

In  my  early  ministry  I  spent  four  years 
as  settled  minister  with  country  churches  in 
this  vicinity  before  taking  up  the  work  in 
Lima.  During  that  time  I  received  many 
calls  at  $1,000  salary,  but  stayed  by  the 
"stuff"  at  $13  per  Sunday. 

In  that  four  years'  work  I  saw  three 
handsome  church  buildings  completed  and 
hundreds  confess  Christ.  When  I  took  the 
work  at  Groon  Hill,  Ohio,  I  had  another  call 
better  than  $1,000  a  year.  I  wrote  my 
spiritual  adviser,  Brother  J.  V.  Updike, 
''What  shall  I  do?"  He  immediately  replied, 
"Accept  Groon  Hill  and  stay  there  for 
years."  I  did  so.  It  stung  my  pride  a  little 
for  I  had  spent  four  years  in  one  of  the 
best  colleges  of  Ohio. 

When  the  call  came  to  take  up  the  work 
in  Lima,  I  realized  the  village  church  had 
made  me  efficient  and  sufficient  for  it. 
Without  that  training  and  experience  1  never 
could  have  done  the  work  required  in  the 
Lima  venture.  We  built  a  handsome  new 
brick  church  here  and  in  one  meeting  had 
208  additions. 

We  have  had  a  delightful  fellowship  with 
Homer  Carpenter   of   the  Wayne   St.   Church 


and  Brother  Verl  Wilson,  one  of  my  succes- 
sors at  the  South   Side  Church. 

The  Wayne  St.  people  are  preparing  to 
build  one  of  the  best  church  edifices  in  the 
city. 

Brother  Wilson  is  meeting  with  splendid 
success  in  his  work  on  the  south  side.  Both 
are  strong,  aggressive  men  and  the  cause'  in 
Lima  never  had'  a  more  hopeful  outlook. 

These  vacation  trips  home  have  shown  me 
there  is  more  gratitude  in  the  average  con-  , 
gregation  for  the  ex-minister  than  they  get 
credit  for.  I  am  away  from  home  most  of 
the  year  in  my  evangelistic  work  and  when 
I  return  on  my  vacation  trips  I  find  their 
hospitality  unchanging  and  unstinted.  I 
wouldn't  exchange  this  deathless  affection 
of  my  brethren  and  friends  for  all  the  sickly 
sentimentality  of  a  "rush  in  and  rush  out" 
gallery   applause. 

There  is  also  a  sadness  in  this  last  vaca- 
tion visit.  The  Lima  cemetery  holds  the 
form  of  my  dear  father  in  the  gospel,  Brother 
J.  V.  Updike.  How  precious  his  memory! 
The  young  preacher's  friend!  He  used  to 
kiss  me  as  the  son  of  his  own  flesh  and 
blooci.  I  hold  in  memory  a  package  of  his 
precious  love  letters  as  Paul  to  Timothy.  Yet 
I  am  only  one  of  an  army  of  young  men  who 
remember  him  in  the  same  spirit.  Brother 
George  Sims,  his  son-in-law,  who  is  doing 
such  splendid  work  in  Findlay,  Ohio,  said  to 
me,  "Lima  must  always  be  a  sacred  spot  to 
me  for  its  cemetery  holds  the  'Dearest  of 
the   Dear'   to  me." 

I  am  just  writing  my  singer,  Brother 
Bilby,  that  I  feel  stronger  for  the  work  of 
the  coming  year  because  of  this  sacred  fellow- 
ship. They  have  given  me  a  stronger  hold 
on  God  and  a  deeper  love  for  his  cause. 
Clarence  Dumont  Mitchell. 

Lima.   Ohio.   September   17,    1908. 


Representatives  Wanted 

By  This  Magazine  and  Ten  other  periodicals, 
representing  the  great  Denominational  Week- 
lies and  the  Leading  Monthlies  in  different 
lines  of  Science  and  Literature,  Religion  and 
the  Home.  Men  and  women  of  ability  and 
integrity  can  find  attractive'  and  very  re- 
munerative employment,  leading  to  a  perma- 
nent position  of  personal  profit  and  yet  of 
good    service    to    our    common    citizenship. 

Address    Subscription    Manager, 

C.  A.  Osborne,  235  E.  Fortieth  St.,  Chicago 


MANY  BOOKS  IN    ONE 
*   WEBSTER'S 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

Do  you  know  th-^t  the  INTERNATIONAL  answers 
with  final  authority  ALL  KINDS  of  questions  in 
Language,  The  Trades,  Arts  and  Sciences,  Geography, 
Biography,  Etc.?     Ncte  Plan  of  Contents  as  follows: 

Colored  Plates,  Flags,  State  Seals,  Etc. 
Brief  History  the  English  Language 

Guide  to  Pronunciation     

Scholp.rly  Vocabulary  of  English 
Dictionary  of  Fiction. . . . 
Gazetteer  of  the  World. . 
Biographical  Dictionary. 
Scripture  Proper  Names. 
Greek  and  Latin 
English  Christian 
Foreign  "Words. ..  _ 
Abbreviations . .  «       _J^s 


2,380  Pages. 

5,000  Illustrations. 

25,000  Added  Words. 

Should  You  Not  Own  Such  a  Book? 


WEBSTER'S  CI 
Largest  of  our  abridg 


LLEGIATE  DICTIONARY. 

:itents.      1116  Pa^es.      i4GoIllusts. 


Write  for  "  Dictionary  Wrinkles,"  and  Specimen 
Pages,  FREE.     Mention  in  your  request  this  magazine 

and  receive  a  useful   set  of  "Colored  Maris,  pocket  size. 

G.  &  C.  MERMAN!  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


CO-EDUCATIONAL 


i"^T)R4KtllNiyERSI' 

,^'IDes  Moirves  Iowal 


UNEXCELLED. 


/si"  U<" 


SS^ 


.Hlf 

...     ■  ,.    :,.V  •      ;     ,         7, 


l  -JMm 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS— Liberal  Arts,  Bible, 
Law.  Medical,  Music,  Normal. 

SPECIAL  DEPARTMENTS— School  of  Education, 
Preparatory,  Commercial,  Shorthand,  Oratory  and  Phys- 
ical Culture,  Primary  Training,  Kindergarten  Training, 
Music  Supervisors'  Training,  Correspondence,  and 
Summer  Schools. 

1.634  students  last  year  A  large  increase  la  attendance  this  yw.  Eight 
well  equipped  University  buildings.  More  than  one  honored  irainM  teachers  to 
the  faculty.    Library  facilities  unexcelled  elsewhere  in  Iowa. 

Expenses  are  tow — so  low  that  no  ambitious  young  man  or  young  woman 
sfiould  find  it  Impossible  to  attend  school  here.  Many  earn  part  or  aU  of  their 
expenses.    .Students  can  enter  at  any  time. 


sore  ran  utalmoi  oepabtmeht  01  wmct>  too  abe  wtebesteii 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  W agnails  Company,  Publishers,  New  Tork  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
BUsell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


24  (612) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  24,  1908 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

eold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  Si. 00. 

TN  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 

Sent  postpaid  to  any  addroaa 
upon  receipt  of  price.  $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


TRUTH   FOR  SOWER  AND  SEEKER. 

A  New  Companion  for  Personal  Workers, 
by  Rev.  H.  ¥.  Sayles,  Covering  73  Subjects, 
with  Short,  Practical  Explanations,  proved 
by  Scripture.  Spiritual  and  Useful.  General 
Subji  t  Heading  at  top  of  each  page.  Vest 
Pocket  size,  128  pages,  Clotli  25c,  Morocco 
35c,  postpaid ;  stamps  taken ;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells,     tysend  for 
Catalogue.  Tbe  C.  8.  BKLL  CO..  Hillsbero.  O. 


,owlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

Fftee    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &  Foundry  Co.  Northviue.mkh 


The  Best 
Investment 

of  $1.75 

for  your 
Family. 


THE    NATIONAL     FAMILY     PAPER. 

For  1909. 

The  fifty-two  issues  of    1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good 

reading  as  twenty  400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc., 

costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each.     Send  for  Free  Sample  Copies  of  the 

Paper  and  Illustrated  Announcement  for  1 909. 


FREE 
to 

Jan. 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once 
cuts  out  and  sends  this  slip  (or  the  name  of 
this  publication)  with  $1.75  for  the  52  issues  of 
The  Youth's   Companion   for    1909    will   receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1 908,  ¥^¥\  ¥^  1^ 
including  the  beautiful  Holiday  Num-  I*  wC  H  H 
bers  for  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas,  *  ** 

The  Companion  Calendar  for  1909,  F^T^  T,r' 
entitled  "In  Grandmother's  Garden," a  H  wC  H  H 
picture  8x24  in.,  printed  in  1 3  colors,  *  *  mAJAJ 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  52  weeks  of 
1 909 — a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  all  the  family. 

AD  153 


THE  YOUTH'S  COMPANION,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  ( 16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA       (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An    Ideal   Opportunity   for   Ladies,  Alone  or   with   Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,    HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


OCTOBER     31,    1908 


NO.  44 


^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


W 


Is, 


V*S^7^^ 


In  response  to  a  multitude  of  requests,  Professor  Willett 
has  agreed  to  make  a  personal  statement  of  his  convictions 
with  respect  to  the  matters  entering  into  the  current  contro- 
versy.. A  prefatory  statement  is  made  in  this  issue  of  the 
Christian  Century.  Three  other  articles  will  appear  in  suc- 
cessive issues.  For  Professor  Willett's  sake  and  the  brother- 
hood's sake,  and  for  the  truth's  sake  we  desire  to  give  this 
personal  confession  of  faith  the  widest  publicity  possible.  We 
desire  also  to  give  wide  publicity  to  the  discussion  that  will 
follow  upon  the  conclusion  of  his  series. 

Therefore  we  will  send  the  Christian  Century  for  the  next 
six  months  beginning  with  October  31  to  any  new  subscriber 
for  50  cents,  payable  strictly  in  advance. 

One  subscription  for  six  months  free  with  a  club  of  five; 
for  one  year  free  with  a  club  of  ten. 

This  is  an  opportunity  for  our  readers  to  enlarge  our  family 
circle  and  to  advance  the  ideals  for  which  our  paper  stands. 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


1 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


v--*/ 


,n£.     v,nKi3iiAiN     LtNlUKY 


October  31,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE    NEW   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If    local    check    is    sent    add    10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

Dear  Christian  Endeavorers: 

Through  your  Corresponding  Secretary,  I 
am  addressing  you  this  personal  appeal.  At 
our  State  Convention,  in  Chicago  this  year, 
it  was  decided  that  we  would  make  no  appeal 
this  year  to  the  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
of  Illinois,  to  support  any  particular  mission. 
But  this  brings  to  us  as  Christian  Endeavor- 
ers a  very  great  responsibility.  We  must  do 
more  for  the  cause  of  Illinois  Missions  than 
we  have  ever  done.  Our  motto  is,  "A  per- 
sonal contribution  from  every  member  of 
every  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  Illinois 
for  Illinois  Missions." 

The  first  Sunday  in  November  is  the  day 
upon  which  this  offering  is  taken.  There  is 
only  one  week  left  in  which  to  prepare  for 
this  service.  Please  make  this  week  count 
for  the  most  possible.  See  that  every  mem- 
ber of  your  Endeavor  Society  gets  an  envel- 
ope and  a  strong,  urgent  appeal  to  make  a 
contribution.  You  have  it  within  your 
power  to  add  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  day. 
The  Endeavor  Society  exists  for  the  Church. 
Its  motto  is  "For  Christ  and  the  Church." 
Prove  that  you  are  loyal  to  this  motto  by 
giving  liberally  in  the  name  of  our  Master 
and  through  the  channels  of  His  Church. 

The  needs  are  great.  We  could  use  to 
good  advantage  ten  times  the  amount  of 
money  that  even  a  liberal  offering  will  bring 
forth.  I  am  writing  this  letter  with  the 
abiding  faith  that  the  young  people  will  help 
make  "Illinois  Day"  one  of  the  greatest  days 
on  the  calendar  of  our  religious  activities. 
Very  sincerely, 
H.  H.  Peters,  State  Superintendent. 


TOLTKB  UTfcLEU  BELLS 

kSWBETBB,  HOSE  DUS- 

BABLE,  LOWEE  PEICE. 

0USFBEB  CATALOGUE 

.'EIiIjS.      V  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


CHURCH 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co.,  422  E.  2d  St  ,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BELLS 


YOUR  NAME  IN  GOLD 

Stamped  on  High  Grade 
PENCILS 


Full  Length 


L.    G 


Pencil, 

ubber  tip,  Post- 
paid   10c.     Set  of  8 
Pencils  all  same  name.  Assorted 
Colors,  in  a  Handsome  Floral  Design 
ox,Postpaid25c    Five  Sets  $1.00. 
Sent  in  HOLLY  BOXES  for  CHRISTMAS 
U.  S.  postage  st..  nps  accepted- 

FAERAE.    ID    Spruce    St..    New    Yori 


S.  D.  CHILDS&CO. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE, STATIONERY 

Srntf  for  Stt tuples 

200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Bathe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
{Slack  or  Brown,  ftOc. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  of  for  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    ^»i„00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  fn  fall  colors 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time.  fj  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  If  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  f  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States,  ^f  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
1f  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY, 


CHICAGO,  ILL 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  OCTOBER  31,  1908. 


No.  44. 


EDITORIAL 


My  Confession  of  Faith. 

When  in  1857  John  Henry  Newman  published  his  "Apologia  pro 
Vita  Sua,"  he  confessed  that  it  was  not  an  unmixed  pleasure  to 
feel  constrained  to  employ  so  much  the  personal  and  intimate  tone 
in  what  he  had  to  say.  His  reason  for  so  doing,  as  he  said,  was 
that  his  opinions  had  been  much  questioned,  and  not  a  little  con- 
troversy had  centered  about  him.  The  fear  that  such  a  frank  ex- 
pression of  his  views  might  savor  of  undue  self-esteem  in  the 
presumption  that  his  brethren  were  especially  concerned  to  know 
his  opinions  on  various  questions  in  discussion,  was  more  than 
balanced  by  the  reflection  that  when  the  soundness  of  any  Christian 
teacher  is  challenged,  it  is  not  only  his  privilege  but  his  duty  to 
make    himself   understood. 

Such  considerations  have  led  me  to  present,  in  this  and  certain 
articles  which  are  to  follow,  some  statements  in  reference  to  my 
beliefs  and  teachings  on  important  biblical  themes  and  upon  ques- 
tions relative  to  the  history  and  purpose  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
My  motives  in  thus  setting  forth  my  convictions  should  not  be 
difficult  of  interpretation  to  any  informed  member  of  the  Christian 
church.  In  the  fellowship  of  the  Disciples  I  have  spent  my  entire 
life.  As  pastor  and  teacher  twenty  years  and  more  have  passed 
since  I  graduated  from  the  oldest  of  our  colleges  and  entered  the 
ministry.  During  the  entire  period  since  that  time  I  have  been 
actively  engaged  in  the  interests  of  this  brotherhood. 

Through  these  years  I  have  preached  regularly  in  a  few  pulpits, 
spoken  on  occasion  in  many  others,  taught  much  of  the  time 
in  class-rooms,  devoted  to  the  disciplines  of  biblical  literature  and 
history,  and  the  history  and  purposes  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
and  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  assisting  in  the  graduate  instruction 
of  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  our  young  men  who  after 
graduating  from  some  one  of  our  colleges  desired  further  study  as  a 
more  thorough  equipment  for  their  work  as  teachers  and  preachers. 

1  have  spoken  to  many  groups  of  Disciples,  as  well  as  others, 
upon  public  platforms,  during  the  past  fifteen  years,  on  Bible 
themes  and  other  topics  dealing  with  Christian  history  and  prog- 
ress. In  the  religious  press  of  the  brotherhood,  chiefly  in  the 
columns  of  the  Christian  Century,  I  have  written  on  almost  every 
phase  of  the  religious  life.  In  all  this  time  I  have  received  the 
most  generous  hospitality  and  recognition  at  the  hands  of  my 
brethren.  If  in  the  considerable  period  of  my  public  work  among 
the  Disciples  I  have  ever  suffered  personal  discourtesies  at  the 
hands  of  any,  they  have  been  quite  forgotten  in  the  wealth  of 
generous  and  unmerited  appreciation  which  has  come  to  me. 

It  cannot  seem  strange,  therefore,  to  any  thoughtful  mind,  that 
when  I  am  charged  in  certain  quarters  with  being  unsound  in 
the  faith,  disloyal  to  the  Bible  and  out  of  harmony  with  the  ideals 
and  efforts  of  our  brotherhood,  the  accusation  should  occasion  both 
surprise  and  profound  regret.  A  man  does  not  usually  spend  the 
best  years  of  his  life  in  propagating  the  teachings  of  a  book  in 
which  he   does   not   believe.     Nor   will   he   so   far   violate    his    sense 


of  proper  association  as  to  abide  in  and  labor  for  a  religious  com- 
munion with  whose  program  he  is  not  in  something  more  than 
casual  sympathy. 

That  the  charges  referred  to  are  far  from  the  truth  is  no  mere  pri- 
vate opinion  of  my  own  but  is  the  conviction  of  a  great  company  of 
my  brethren  whose  assurances  of  love  and  confidence  are  valued  be- 
yond all  power  of  record.  The  life  and  utterances  of  a  man  who  has 
the  questionable  fortune  to  live  largely  in  the  public  view  are  not 
difficult  of  discernment  or  interpretation.  If  I  were  ever  tempted 
to  believe  the  unbrotherly  things  said  of  me  by  some  men  in  whose 
integrity  and  veracity  it  would  be  a  pleasure  still  to  believe  if  the 
facts  would  but  permit,  I  should  be  quickly  set  right  by  the  judg- 
ment of  brethren  in  whose  wisdom  I  have  far  greater  confidence 
than  in  my  own.  It  is  not  for  these  friends  that  I  write  what  is 
here  set  down,  though  it  is  done  at  the  request  of  some  of  them 
and  because  they  deem  it  wise  in  the  present  moment. 

Nor  do  I  speak  in  hope  of  convincing  the  men  who  during  years 
past  have  used  and  practiced  arts  of  direct  attack  and  covert  in- 
sinuation to  misinterpret  my  convictions  and  statements.  With 
such  men  and  methods  time  and  the  spirit  of  fairness  in  a  brother- 
hood like  that  of  the  Disciples  always  deal  amply  and  justly.  The 
motives  which  have  led  to  this  propaganda  of  detraction  have  never 
been  obscure.  They  reveal  themselves  more  completely  week  by 
week.  For  sincere  conviction  that  the  truth  of  God  is  endangered 
by  university  education  and  the  modern  view  of  the  Bible  there 
can  be  only  the  most  profound  respect,  even  when  such  timidity 
is  seen  to  be  groundless.  But  for  a  commercialism  devoid  alike  of 
conviction  and  character,  making  capital  out  of  its  power  to  mis- 
lead and  alarm,  there  can  be  no  feeling  save  deep  disapproval  and 
uncompromising   protest. 

But  there  remains  that  large  and  yet  not  indifferent  company  of 
Disciples  who  would  like  to  know  the  truth  of  the  things  which 
have  come  to  their  ears.  They  have  full  right  to  know  whether 
one  to  whom  confidence  has  been  given  in  such  generous  measure 
is  worthy  of  its  continuance.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  shall  set 
forth,  as  clearly  as  I  may,  in  succeeding  numbers  of  the  Christian 
Century,  my  convictions  regarding  some  of  the  fundamental  fea- 
tures of  the  Old  Testament,  the  New  Testament  and  the  history 
and  purposes  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  I  wish  my  purpose  to  be 
clearly  understood  by  all  who  read.  That  purpose  is  not  to  con- 
vince any  man  of  the  truth  of  my  convictions.  Men's  minds  are 
too  variously  organized  to  yield  to  one  scheme  of  thought.  There 
will  be  few  who  will  share  with  me,  at  all  points,  the  beliefs  which 
I  hold.  Some  will  find  them  too  radical ;  others  too  conservative. 
But  I  wish  one  question  kept  clearly  in  mind  throughout  the 
statements  I  shall  make.  That  is  this:  Is  one  who  holds  these 
views  of  the  Bible  and  of  our  history  loyal  to  the  Scriptures  and 
to  the  fathers  ?  Is  he  worthy  of  fellowship  in  the  work  and  wor- 
ship of  the  Disciples  of  Christ?  Such  an  inquiry  may  have  further 
reaches  than  we  now  see,  as  determining  our  present  relation  to 
the  plea  the  fathers  made.  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 


4  (616) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


The  Evangelist's  Point  of  View. 

The  evangelist,  of  all  Christ's  ministers,  is  compelled  to  exercise  the 
finest  discrimination  between  essentials  and  non-essentials.  He 
abides  with  his  hearers  for  but  a  short  time.  He  comes  to  them  with 
a  very  definite  purpose  in  mind,  the  purpose  of  winning  them  from 
sin  to  Christ.  The  opportunity  is  grave,  but  it  passes  soon.  There- 
fore he  must  not  waste  words.  He  must  not  speak  irrelevancies. 
He  must  not  awaken  opposition  by  urging  non-essentials.  He  must 
know  but  one  gospel,  and  that  a  simple,  vital  one.  Men  must  be  led 
into  the  immediate  presence  of  Christ.  No  speculations  can  be  allowed 
to  bar  the  way.  Human  creeds  must  be  brushed  aside.  The  time  is 
short.  The  situation  is  pregnant  with  spiritual  opportunity.  It  re- 
quires tact.  Above  all  it  requires  that  the  evangelist  shall  know  just 
what  his  gospel  is,  what  it  is  not,  what  is  essential  to  it  and  what 
is  not  essential  to  it. 

Different  From  the  Pastor. 

With  the  pastor  it  is  somewhat  different.  First  of  all,  he  has  time. 
He  lives  year  after  year  with  his  people.  He  discusses  all  sorts  of 
questions  with  them.  He  is  a  reader  of  many  books.  He  is  continu- 
ally refreshed  with  new  and  interesting  ideas.  The  pastor's  work  is 
educative,  the  evangelist's  is  decisive.  The  pastor  must  be  interest- 
ing, the  evangelist  constraining.  The  pastor  has  a  subject  when  he 
preaches.  The  evangelist  has  an  object.  The  pastor  often  preaches 
to  "deliver  himself,"  the  evangelist  preaches  to  deliver  men  from  sin. 

This  contrast  is  by  no  means  absolute,  but  one  of  degree  and 
emphasis.  There  are  many  pastors  who  take  the  typical  evangelist's 
method.  There  are  likewise  some  evangelists  whose  work  is  didactic 
mainly.  But  roughly  speaking,  the  two  callings  supplement  each 
other  on  the  lines  we  have  just  drawn.  We  are  interested  now  in 
the  matter  because  we  wish  to  point  out  the  responsibility  resting 
upon  the  evangelist  to  plant  the  seed  of  the  gospel  in  the  hearts  of 
men  without  dogmatizing  on  irrelevancies  or  secondary  truths. 
Evasion  of  the  Irrelevant. 

The  evangelist,  we  repeat,  must  discriminate  in  the  choice  of  his 
materials.  He,  of  all  men,  must  put  first  things  first.  Secondary 
or  incompetent  matters  must  not  eclipse  the  primary  consideration. 
Prejudices  and  doubts  about  certain  creedal  or  even  Biblical  points  he 
will  tactfully  evade  and  join  the  battle  at  the  very  citadel  of  the  will. 
His  ammunition  he  will  not  waste  on  some  outpost  of  doubt  set 
up  on  the  frontier  of  the  wide  field  of  intellect,  but  flanking  these 
by  strategem,  he  will  urge  his  question  on  the  heart  "What  then  will 
you  do  with  Jesus,  called  Christ?" 

We  are  moved  to  say  these  things  by  the  suggestive  story  told 
by  James  Small  on  another  page.  Mr.  Small  is  one  of  our  most 
successful  evangelists.  Fifteen  years  ago  it  was  the  editor's  pleas- 
ure to  assist  him  in  a  meeting  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa.  His  Irish 
stories  remain  with  us  to  this  day.  But  his  stories,  we  remember, 
were  merely  a  part  of  his  strategy.  His  message  was  deep,  serious, 
"full  of  state  and  awe.'.  The  Christ  of  his  sermons  abides  with  us 
still,  more  vividly  than  do  his  stories. 

Christ   His   Gospel 

He  preached  a  living  Christ,  a  tender  Christ,  a  human  Christ. 
He  did  not  argue  about  Christ,  he  did  not  defend  Christ.  He  pre- 
sented Christ.  To  him  Christ  was  not  a  "dead  fact  stranded  on  the 
shores  of  the  oblivious  years,"  but  a  living,  present  reality. 

It  seems  to  us  that  there  is  much  significance  in  the  simple  story 
Mr.  Small  tells  concerning  the  conversion  of  a  young  men  who  did 
not  believe  in  the  Virgin  birth  of  Jesus.  What  waste  of  words  and 
opportunity  to  argue  that  question  when  the  simple  presentation 
■of  Christ  himself  could  capture  the  young  man's  heart!  The  thing 
that  best  commends  Christ  to  our  hearts  is  not  that  he  came  into 
the  world  in  a  certain  manner,  but  what  he  is  in  himself  when  he 
comes  here.  The  character  of  Jesus  is  his  best  certificate  of  divin- 
ity. This  character,  this  personality,  is  divine  no  matter  how  it 
came  into  existence — that  is  the  testimony  of  every  conscience  that 
■ever  reckoned  honestly  with  Christ. 

A  Practical  Bearing. 

This  matter  has  both  a  practical  and  controversial  bearing.  It 
"has  a  practical  bearing  on  the  problem  of  the  preacher's  essential 
function.  The  evangelist  who  learns  to  treat  questions  of  origin — 
whether  of  Christ  or  the  Bible  or  the  church — a*  secondary  and 
more  or  less  academic  questions,  has  put  himself  in  a  position  where 
he  can  force  the  real  issue  in  the  conscience.  The  real  icsue  is  not, 
how  came  Christ  to  be  ?  but,  what  do  you  think  of  such  a  man  as  he 
is,  and  do  you  not  yearn  to  be  like  him?  The  real  issue  is  not, 
how  came  the  Bible  to  be  ?  but  what  is  it  actually  worth  as  a  revealer 
-of  God  and  an  inspirer  of  men's  lives?  The  real  issue  is  not,  how 
■came  the  church  into  existence,  or  when  was  it  set  up,  or  what  was 


its  form  at  the  beginning?  but,  what  is  the  church  actually  doing 
in  saving  men  and  communities  from  sin,  and  what  is  your  plain  duty 
toward  an  institution  that  is  engaged  in  such  a  divine  mission  ? 
Positive  Preaching. 

A  question  as  to  origin  is  a  matter  of  fact,  a  question  as  to  value 
is  a  matter  of  duty.  One  is  an  intellectual  question,  the  other  is  a 
moral  question.     One  is  academic  the  other  is  intensely  practical. 

Now  the  preacher  must  be  positive — some  stubbornly  like  to  insist 
that  he  must  be  dogmatic.  Very  well.  But  let  him  be  dogmatic 
about  values,  not  about  origins.  Values  are  propagated  by  dog- 
matism. But  origins  call  for  inquiry,  for  tolerance  of  other  views, 
for  the  open  mind.  The  true  evangelism,  for  which  the  church 
waits,  will  lose  none  of  the  vigor  of  the  old  evangelism.  It  will 
spen'd  its  vigor,  however,  in  affirming  and  illuminating  the  transcend- 
ant  worth  of  the  indisputable  facts  of  our  holy  religion. 
A  Doctrinal  Bearing. 

The  little  story  of  our  evangelist  has  a  bearing  on  the  current 
doctrinal  controversy.  It  helps  us  to  define  the  "essentials"  upon 
which  we  have  the  right  to  demand  unity.  We  have  never  in  our 
history  dreamed  of  adopting  a  dual  standard  of  fellowship — one 
for  church  membership  and  another  for  the  ministry.  We  leave  all 
such  artificial  distinctions  to  the  creed-bound  sects.  Nevertheless 
a  propaganda  has  been  operating  in  our  midst  for  several  years  to 
establish  this  dual  standard.  The  demand  has  gone  forth  from  a 
newspaper  office  that  because  a  certain  preacher  is  alleged  to  disbe- 
lieve in  the  virgin  birth  (although  the  charge  is  false  and  has  been 
denied  by  him  again  and  again)  therefore  he  should  not  be  allowed 
to  appear  on  the  programs  of  our  conventipns ! 
Fellowship  in  the  Ministry. 

What  would  Mr.  Small's  attitude  be  toward  the  young  man  of  his 
story  if  the  latter  should  develop  into  a  minister  of  singular  per- 
sonal purity  and  piety  and  self-sacrifice  and  still  maintain  his  ina- 
bility to  believe  in  the  Virgin  birth  ? 

Would  the  great-hearted  evangelist  deny  him  a  pulpit  in  one  of 
our  churches,  or  a  chair  in  one  of  our  colleges,  or  a  place  on  our 
convention  programs?  We  do  not  need  to  wait  for  his  answer. 
We  know  that  he  would  give  his  young  convert  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship  into  the  ministry  and  all  its  opportunities  as  cordially  as 
he  did  welcome  him  into  the  fold  of  Christ.  Moreover  we  think 
he  would  take  especial  pride  in  pointing  to  the  young  preacher  as  an 
illustration  of  the  unity  which  it  is  tire  very  mission  of  our  brother- 
hood to  consummate  among  all  of  Christ's  scattered  people. 


State  Missions. 


It  is  the  ideal  of  the  Christian  religion  to  evangelize  the  whole 
earth.  No  program  of  missionary  operations  is  complete  which 
does  not  include  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  to  those  near  at  hand 
as  well  as  to  those  far  away.  There  is  a  romance  about  saving 
black  men  in  Africa  that  does  not  pertain  to  the  telling  of  the 
gospel  story  to  our  colored  washerwoman.  We  are  apt  to  be 
woefully  ignorant  and  indifferent  about  the  task  that  lies  near  at 
hand. 

But  some  one  asks,  is  there  anything  remaining  to  do  in  the 
states  where  we  are  strong?  Do  Missouri,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois 
and  Iowa  furnish  a  field  for  missionary  operation?  Because  in 
days  gone  by  over-zealous  individuals  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
put  an  additional  church  in  a  town  of  two  thousand  with  ten 
churches,  the  cause  of  state  missions  has  sometimes  suffered.  We 
have  fancied  that  the  field  in  these  states  was  already  over- 
churched.      This    is    far    from    the    truth,    however. 

We  may  take  the  state  of  Illinois  as  an  example  of  the  fact  that 
the  gospel  work  still  needs  to  be  carried  on  in  states  where  we  are 
numerous.  In  the  city  of  Chicago  we  have  every  sort  of  missionary 
problem.  No  great  Protestant  denomination  works  in  the  Ghetto 
with  its  thousands  of  Jews.  There  are  the  Chinese  with  only  one 
mission  in  Chicago  and  that  in  a  third  story  room.  There  are  the 
numerous  Japanese  with  no  Protestant  missionary.  There  are  the 
Bohemians  and  Poles  with  scarcely  any  gospel  influence  and  a 
definite  infidel  catechism  being  taught  their  children.  Illinois  is 
not  evangelized  until  Chicago  has  the  gospel  in  her  needy  sections 
,  as  well  as  in  the  fashionable  suburbs.  In  the  state  of  Illinois  are 
many  rural  communities  with  no  Sunday-school  in  ten  miles  and 
no  regular  ministry  of  the  gospel.  There  are  mining  sections  where 
important  villages  and  towns  have  no  gospel  influence.  There  are 
the  inland  cities  of  Illinois  where  more  churches  are  needed  to 
fully  carry  on  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  There  are  of  course 
many  towns  and  villages  where  churches  have  been  foolishly  multi- 
plied beyond  the  needs  of  the  community. 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(617)  5 


Illinois  is  not  saved  until  Chicago  is  saved.  Ohio  is  not  saved 
until  Cincinnati  is  saved.  Missouri  is  not  saved  until  St.  Louis  is 
saved.  The  world  is  not  saved  until  these  centers  of  wealth  and 
culture  are  taken  for  Christ.  The  first  of  November  an  appeal 
should  sound  forth  from  every  pulpit.  It  should  not  have  the  less 
urgency  because  it  is  in  behalf  of  the  sinner  that  is  near  at  hand. 
The  size  of  the  offering  should  not  be  less  an  object  of  pride  be- 
cause it  will  be  spent  where  we  may  advise  intelligently  in  the 
administration  of  the  funds.  The  first  of  November  should  be  a 
day  when  our  preachers  shall  have  vision  and  when  our  people 
shall  feel  deeply  the  obligations  of  human  brotherhood. 


Mr.  Moninger's  Conception  of  the  Church. 

Last  week  we  contrasted  the  strangely  archaic  positions  of  Mr. 
Moninger  with  the  modern  conceptions  which  had  been  gained  in 
Yale.  In  the  discussion  of  Mr.  Moninger's  conception  of  the  church 
we  find  the  same  mixture  of  points  of  view,  the  same  hopelessly 
antagonistic  statements.  In  his  discussion  of  the  church,  however, 
he  deals  with  a  subject  on  which  Disciples  have  traditions  and  the 
statements  are  in  the  majority  of  cases  on  the  conservative  side. 

"The  New  Testament  Church"  states  that  the  etymology  of  the 
word  "ecclesia"  is  "called  out"  and  it  adds  the  naive  suggestion  that 
this  means  that  Christians  are  called  out  of  the  world.  This  is  what 
the  logicians  call  the  fallacy  of  etymology.  The  word  "ecclesia"  had 
a  perfectly  definite  meaning  in  Jesus'  clay.  It  meant  a  public  as- 
sembly. The  Christian  "ecclesia"  at  first  meant  nothing  more  than 
a  public  meeting.  Later,  offices  developed  and  work  was  undertaken. 
In  the  beginning,  the  modern  institutional  meaning  was  entirely 
absent. 

The  book  undertakes  to  date  the  organization  of  the  church  with 
perfect  definiteness.  Curiously  enough  it  quotes  the  very  passage 
which  disproves  the  outgrown  idea  that  Pentacost  was  a  day  for 
the  formal  organization  of  anything.  "They  then  that  received  his 
word  were  baptized  and  there  were  added  unto  them  three  thou- 
sand souls."  To  whom  were  the  three  thousand  added?  (Acts 
2:41,  42.)  It  is  true  that  in  Matthew,  the  sixteenth  chapter, 
there  seems  to  be  a  reference  to  the  church  in  the  future  but  on  the 
other  hand  there  is  a  reference  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  Matthew 
to  the  church  in  the  present.  The  fallacy  to  all  efforts  to  date  the 
organization  of  the  church  is  that  many  have  regarded  the  church 
and  its  form  of  organization  as  for  all  time  fixed.  Quite  the  contrary 
was  true.  In  Jerusalem  they  had  deacons  and  for  a  long  time  no 
elders.  In  the  churches  founded  by  Paul,  there  were  in  many  cases 
elders  with  no  mention  of  deacons.  In  other  churches  there  were 
other  functionaries.  The  anxiety  displayed  among  a  few  in  our  ranks 
over  the  names  of  these  officers  finds  no  echo  in  the  New  Testament. 
The  church  of  the  New  Testament  times  was  a  flexible  organization. 
Had  it  not  been  so,  it  could  never  have  been  transplanted  from  coun- 
try to  country.  It  developed  such  officers  and  functions  as  were 
adapted  to  the  people  of  the  local  community.  Even  the  efforts  of 
a  later  Catholicism  were  not  able  to  reduce  the  organization  of  the 
church  to  a  dead  level  of  uniformity.  It  was  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
life.  A  social  organization  must  conform  to  the  needs  of  the  people 
or  die.  It  has  ever  been  so  with  the  church  and  nowhere  more  clearly 
than  in  New  Testament  times. 

Mr.  Moninger  makes  a  curious  error  with  regard  to  the  apostles  of 
the  church.  He  quotes  the  passage  concerning  Jesus'  appointment  of 
twelve  apostles  and  later  proceeds  to  say  that  the  apostles  had  no 
successors.  The  apostles  chose  Matthias  to  fill  Judas'  place.  Did  this 
not  indicate  that  they  considered  the  office  one  to  be  perpetuated? 
Paul  claimed  to  be  an  apostle.  Now  would  Mr.  Moninger  dispute  his 
claim  as  did  the  Judaizers  of  the  early  church?  In  Acts  14:14,  we 
find  Barnabas  called  an  apostle.  Is  he  now  to  be  thrown  out  of  office? 
In  Galatians  1:19,  James,  the  brother  of  the  Lord,  is  called  an 
apostle.  Must  he  now  be  degraded  to  the  ranks  because  of  the  new 
light  that  has  arisen  on  the  nature  of  the  office  ?  Besides  these 
there  are  other  claimants  to  the  honors  of  the  apostleship,  among 
whom  may  be  Andronicus  and  Junia  (Rom.  16:7).  It  is  a  fact  of 
history  that  the  office  of  apostle  did  disappear  in  the  early  church 
eventually,  but  neither  Mr.  Moninger  nor  any  other  person  can  tell 
when. 

The  same  errors  that  characterize  the  statements  of  the  book  with 
regard  to  the  organization  of  the  church  are  to  be  found  in  the 
chapter  on  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  book  follows  a  certain  line  that 
was  the  polemic  of  our  pioneers  against  emotional  revivalism. 
This  polemic  was  effective  in  its  time  but  neither  party  to  the 
ancient  strife  held  the  historic  position  with  regard  to  the  work  of 
the  Holy   Spirit  in  the  New  Testament  church.     The  book   states 


that  the  baptism  with  the  Holy  Spirit  occurred  only  twice,  There 
are  other  cases  in  which  the  same  thing  happended  as  on  Pente- 
cost and  in  the  household  of  Cornelius.  As  examples  of  these  are 
the  statements  in  Acts  19:6  and  Acts  4:31.  It  is  foreign  to  the 
facts  to  think  that  experiences  can  be  classified  like  carrots  and 
apples.  The  experience  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  life  of  the  early 
church  was  as  varied  as  human  experience  always  is.  At  first  the 
most  valued  evidence  of  the  Spirit's  presence  was  the  miraculous. 
Later  Paul  insisted  that  speaking  with  tongues  was  not  as  valuable 
as  prophesying,  though  he  spoke  with  tongues  more  than  they  all. 
There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  religious  experiences  of  the 
apostles  differed  in  kind  from  those  of  other  Christians  of  the 
same    period. 

Again,  the  book  erects  a  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  It  is  the 
scripture  referred  to  in  2  Tim.  3:16,17.  Surely  Mr.  Moninger  knows 
that  when  this  was  written  there  was  only  one  body  of  scripture 
and  that  was  the  Old  Testament.  Only  parts  of  the  New  Testament 
had  then  been  written  and  these  had  not  yet  been  erected  into  a 
sacred  canon.  Is  the  rule  of  faith  and  practice  in  the  early  church 
the  Old  Testament?  Paul  tells  Timothy  that  the  Old  Testament 
has  value  but  he  does  not  say  what  Mr.  Moninger  wishes  to  place 
upon  the  foundation  of  this  text,  that  it  is  the  rule  of  faith  and 
practice. 

More  interesting  even  than  these  misstatements,  are  the  omis- 
sions from  the  picture  of  the  church  drawn  in  the  book.  The  book 
is  on  the  New  Testament  Church.  It  furnishes  introduction  to  the 
gospels  and  to  the  book  of  Acts.  It  is  expressly  stated 
that  this  is  to  enable  the  inquirer  to  learn  the  mode  of 
entrance  into  the  church.  But  there  is  no  introduction  to  the 
epistles  which  tell  how  to  live  in  the  church.  The  only  use  made 
of  the  epistles  in  the  book  is  to  show  who  the  officers  of  the  early 
church  were.  This  expresses  a  heresy  now  too  common  among  us 
that  it  is  more  important  to  get  into  the  church  than  to  co-operate 
with  the  work  of  the  church  after  getting  in.  The  epistles  tell  of 
men  excommunicated  for  evil  lives  but  of  this  there  is  nothing  in 
our  manual.  The  epistles  tell  of  much  noble  philanthropic  work  in 
the  early  church.  Of  this  nothing  from  Mr.  Moninger.  It  has 
seemed  more  important  to  establish  that  "disciples"  was  written 
with  a  small  "d,"  though  the  Greek  language  was  at  this  time  all 
in  capitals.  The  church  dealt  with  the  relations  of  Christians  to 
government,  with  social  problems  of  great  urgency,  with  a  broad 
program  to  usher  in  a  good  day  of  universal  brotherhood.  Con- 
cerning all  this  splendid  program,  Mr.  Moninger  has  no  mention 
for  it  is  important  to  settle  whether  the  modern  pastor  is  an  elder 
or  a  deacon. 

To  show  the  hopelessly  mixed  character  of  the  book,  we  have  a 
book  on  the  New  Testament  church  which  fails  to  draw  the  line  of 
distinction  between  the  New  Testament  conception  of  the  coming 
Kingdom  and  the  present  church.  The  chapter  in  Mr.  Moninger's 
book  on  Judgment  is  dragged  in  by  the  ears.  It  dwells  solitary 
and  alone  in  company  with  incongruous  ideas.  The  kingdom  of 
God  is  a  very  different  conception  from  that  of  the  church.  The 
church  is  a  temporary  organization  designed  for  a  special  task.  The 
kingdom  is  a  larger  idea  which  with  its  roots  in  the  past  grows  to 
its  glorious  maturity  in  the  distant  future.  The  church  is  a  visible 
social  organization.  The  kingdom  is  an  invisible  social  ideal.  In 
with  this  archaic  view  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  Mr.  Moninger  with 
his  usual  naive  inconsistency  puts  a  perfectly  modern  idea  that 
the  judgment  day  is  now  in  progress.  This  is  of  course  a  scriptural 
idea  but  one  that  has  had  small  favor  with  those  holding  to  a 
mechanically  worked  out  program  for  the  activity  of  God. 

Next  week,  we  shall  make  a  study  of  Mr.  Moninger's  conception 
of  our  plea.  In  that  study  we  shall  endeavor  to  make  clear  that 
Mr.  Moninger  repudiates  the  point  of  view  of  Thomas  and  Alexander 
Campbell  and  of  Isaac  Errett  and  adopts  rather  that  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  who  spent  a  great  part  of  his  life  hunting  the  heresies  of 
Isaac  Errett  and  assailing  the  brethren  who  used  organs  and  co- 
operated with  missionary  societies. 


In  the  American  Magazine,  Dr.  Woods  Hutchinson,  writing  on  "The 
Curiosities  of  Sleep,"  says:  "It  might  be  incidentally  mentioned,  for 
the  relief  of  anxious  souls,  that  the  risk  of  any  individual  passing 
into  a  trance  and  remaining  in  it  long  enough  to  be  buried  alive 
is  exceedingly  slight.  There  is  no  authentic  instance  of  this  having 
ever  occurred.  It  took  occasion  to  investigate  this  question  soma 
years  ago  and  communicated  with  a  number  of  leading  undertakers, 
and  they  all  unanimously  denounced  it  as,  one  of  the  myths  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  One  of  them,  at  the  time  president  of  the 
National  Funeral  Directors'  Association,  informed  me  that  he  had 
carefully  investigated  every  instance  of  Trarial  alive'  reported  in  the 
newspapers  for  fifteen  years  past  and  found  every  one  of  them  to 
be,  in  his  own  language,  'a  pure  fake.' " 


6  (618) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


The  Ministry  of  Life. 


BY   REV.   PARKER   STOCKDALE. 

[This  address  was  prepared  for  the  Christian  Endeavor  session 
of  the  New  Orleans  Convention.  On  account  of  sickness,  Mr. 
Stockdale  was  unable  to  be  present.  He  read  it  to  the  Chicago 
ministers'  meeting  Monday  morning,  October  26,  to  their  great 
delight.  Mr.  Stockdale  is  pastor  of  the  Jackson  Boulevard  Church, 
Chicago. — Editors.] 


Two  incidents  gave  Jesus  the  opportunity  to  utter  the  central 
truth  of  his  gospel — the  wish  of  the  Greeks  to  see  him,  and  the 
dispute  among  the  disciples  about  greatness  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

The  Greeks  manifested  their  characteristic  attitude  of  mind — 
they  were  untiring  seekers  after  truth.  The  fame  of  this  teacher 
whose  golden  words  stirred  men  to  the  deeps  of  life  had  aroused  in 
them  the  desire  to  see  a  new  philosopher.  They  came  to  see  Jesus 
— the  matchless  man,  the  eloquent  teacher,  the  intellectual  force 
whose  sun  was  then  rising  to  the  meridian.  The  magnetism  of  an 
original  personality  attracted  them — they  expected  to  see  a  great 
man  and  to  experience  the  pleasure  of  a  conversation  with  him.  It 
would  be  to  them  only  an  incident — to  Jesus  it  gave  an  opportunity 
to  disclose  the  real  nature  of  his  life  and  work.  Jesus  responds  to 
their  curiosity  in  a  vivid  and  wonderful  way,  and  at  no  time  in  all 
his  career  does  the  light  of  his  genius  shine  with  more  radiance. 
Had  he  been  an  ordinary  man,  he  would  have  done  the  common- 
place thing.  He  would  have  received  the  Greeks,  and  they,  seeing 
him  at  that  time,  would  have  met  a  Jewish  carpenter  turned 
teacher  for  the  people — a  teacher  whose  face  was  fairer 
— a  teacher  whose  words  were  wisdom.  But  Jesus  wanted 
them,  and  he  wants  us  to  see  him  and  know  him  as 
the  Christ  of  God  and  the  suffering  servant  of  man.  He  is  to  be 
known  not  in  the  transient  aspects  of  his  life,  but  in  the  inner- 
most meaning  and  richness  of  his  nature,  in  the  permanent  and 
transcendent  glory  of  his  message  and  mission.  So  he  proclaims 
the  fundamental  law  of  spiritual  and  eternal  life  in  these  words: 
'"The  hour  has  come  that  the  Son  of  Man  should  be  glorified.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground 
and  die,  it  abideth  alone,  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve 
me,  let  him  follow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  serv- 
ant be;  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my  Father  honor." 

On  another  day  the  men  who  were  to  participate  in  the  begin- 
nings of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven — before  they  understood  the 
Christ-mind — before  they  discovered  the  secret  of  the  Christian 
life — before  they  were  transfigured  by  the  vision  of  eternal  love  in 
the  face  of  God's  Son — before  they  were  illuminated  by  the  Holy 
Spirit — one  clay  these  men  selfish  in  their  traditional  ambitions, 
narrow  in  their  mistaken  conception  of  the  Christ  and  his  Kingdom 
— one  day  these  untutored,  intense  and  earnest  men  quarreled 
among  themselves  about  the  honors  and  positions  in  the  new  move- 
ment to  which  they  had  given  their  outward  and  superficial  support. 
And  there  was  strife  among  them,  which  of  them  would  be  ac- 
counted the  greatest.  And  He  said  unto  them:  "The  kings  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them;  and  they  that  exercise 
authority  upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  it  shall  not  be  so 
among  you:  whosoever  will  be  great  among  you  shall  be  your  min- 
ister: and  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest  shall  be  the  serv- 
ant of  all.  For  even  the  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many." 

Here  then  in  these  two  incidents — in  these  paradoxes  full  of  the 
truth  always  upon  his  lips  and  always  exemplified  in  his  life — 
Jesus  gives  us  the  essential  values  of  the  Christian  life.  The  spir- 
itual is  superior  to  the  material,  and  in  the  ministry  "of  a  life  sur- 
rendered to  the  will  of  Christ  we  rise  to  the  realm  of  true  and 
lasting  greatness.  Beloved,  this  is  the  law  we  must  obey — this  is 
the  standard  of  life-values  we  must  maintain,  if  we  are  to  realize 
in  our  character  and  experience  the  purposes  of  Christ  Jesus  con- 
cerning us,  if  we  are  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  our  ministry  to  men 
and  to  participate  in  the  sufferings  and  glory  of  Him  who  died  that 
we  might  live. 

Strange  paradoxes  these!  Hard  for  minds  clouded  by  sin  to  un- 
derstand! Impossible  for  hearts  filled  with  selfishness  to  appreci- 
ate !  We  must  die  to  live.  We  must  lose  to  gain.  We  get  rich 
by  giving  and  the  more  we  give  the  wealthier  we  become.  Not  by 
what  we  get  out  of  life  but  by  what  we  put  into  it  do  we  grow 
great.     We  know  that  it  is  more  Messed  to  give  than  to  receive. 


We  find  joy  through  sorrow  and  the  crown  is  beyond  the  cross. 
Hands  pierced  by  nails  are  alone  worthy  to  be  spread  in  benediction 
above  the  broken-hearted.  Only  lives  baptized  in  the  agony  of 
Gethsemane  and  the  shame  of  Calvary  can  reign  with  the  risen 
Lord  in  joy  and  glory.  We  must  surrender  to  conquer  and  we  must 
be  cast  down  that  we  may  be  lifted  up.  We  must  be  ignorant  if 
we  would  become  wise.  Would  we  exercise  dominion,  we  must 
bring  ourselves  into  subjection.  Would  we  revel  in  the  gladness 
of  success,  we  must  know  the  anguish  of  failure.  Yea,  beloved,  we 
must  be  planted  in  the  likeness  of  his  death  if  we  would  be  raised 
up  in  the  power  of  his  resurrection.  This  is  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  that  he  was  rich  but  for  our  sakes  he  became  poor  that  we 
through  his  poverty  might  be  made  rich.  I  am  crucified  with 
Christ:  nevertheless  I  live:  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me: 
and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  ljve  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

The  New  Testament  is  full  of  this  great  throbbing  thought, 
indeed,  this  truth  created  the  New  Testament  and  an  invincible 
and  imperishable  Christianity.  All  apostles  and  epistles,  all  cere- 
monies and  churches,  all  sermons  and  institutions  must  exist  and 
find  their  meaning  and  power  in  this  ministry  of  the  Christ  life  and 
spirit.  Christianity  is  inward  experience  expressed  in  outward  min- 
istry. The  life  is  more  than  meat  and  the  body  more  than  raiment. 
Out  of  the  heart  are  the  issues  of  life  and  it  is  to  be  the  creative 
and  dynamic  center  of  a  passionate  love  expressed  in  sacrifice  and 
service. 

Having  considered  the  cardinal  principle  beneath  all  Christian 
living,  and  Christian  thinking,  let  us  notice  the  call  of  Christ  to  a 
life  of  service.  It  is  a  call  to  comfort  in  the  hour  of  sorrow,  but 
even  then  we  serve  in  rolling  away  the  stone.  It  is  a  call  to  peace 
and  rest  but  even  then  we  are  told  to  yoke  ourselves  with  him  in 
burden  bearing.  It  is  a  call  to  the  richness  and  ripeness  of  vineyards 
and  harvest  fields,  but  even  then  we  are  commanded  to  work  and 
wait.  Brethren,  the  call  of  Christ  to  a  ministry  of  life  has  come 
to  us,  we  cannot  escape  his  philosophy  and  law  of  the  Christian 
life.  With  imperative  authority  and  sweet  persuasiveness,  he  would 
show  us  the  way  of  a  useful  and  happy  life.  His  call  is  clear  and 
luminous.  His  method  is  primary  and  vital.  His  reward  is  real 
and  eternal.  He  says:  I  have  chosen  you,  and  appointed  you  that 
ye  should  go  forth  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruits 
should  abide.  He  has  called  us  to  a  fruitful  and  fragrant  life.  As 
he  glorified  the  father  in  the  ministry  of  his  suffering  and  death, 
so  we  are  to  glorify  Christ  in  bearing  much  fruit  by  our  death  to 
selfishness  and  through  the  new  life  springing  up  a  hundred  fold  in 
his  service.  Jesus  says:  I  am  among  you  as  one  who  serves. 
Learn  of  me  and  follow  me.  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  to 
enter  into  his  glory. 

Again,  this  service  is  personal.  Personality  is  the  large  word  in 
Christianity  and  it  is  the  supreme  force  in  the  world.  It  is  the 
source  of  all  vision  and  emotion.  It  is  the  citadel  of  the  will  and 
determines  all  activities  which  involve  responsibility  in  an  ethical 
world.  It  is  the  permanent  reality  in  a  world  of  transient 
phenomena. 

A  person  is  after  all  the  most  vital,  substantial  and  permanent 
fact  and  force  in  all  the  world — a  soul  is  real  and  immortal. 

Now  Jesus  stands  in. history  and  in  humanity  a  personal  fact  and 
force.  He  is  the  soul  of  the  Christian  life — the  incarnation  of 
truth  and  goodness.  He  has  filled  the  world  with  the  heroic  measure 
of  his  manhood.  He  has  dominated  nineteen  centuries  and  still  his 
voice  speaks  with  absolute  authority.  His  love  has  made  fragrant 
and  gracious  the  most  powerful  civilization  of  all  history.  He  re- 
mains a  permanent  and  increasing  force  in  the  world.  Literary  crit- 
icism cannot  dissolve  him  into  either  a  Greek  myth  or  a  Semite 
fable.  "The  waves  of  a  tossing  and  restless  sea  of  unbelief  break 
at  his  feet,  and  he  stands  still  the  supreme  model,  the  inspiration 
of  great  souls,  the  rest  of  the  weary,  the  fragrance  of  all  Christen- 
dom, the  one  defined  flower  in  the  garden  of  God."  "The  earth  is 
not  deep  enough  for  his  tomb;  the  clouds  are  not  wide  enough  for 
winding  sheet.  The  love  of  Christ  is  like,  the  blue  sky,  into  which 
you  may  clearly  see,  but  the  real  vastness  of  which  you  cannot 
measure — it  is  like  the  sea  into  whose  bosom  you  can  look  a  little 
way,  but  its  depths  are  unfathomable." 

Jesus  is  the  pre-eminent,  the  transcendent  personality.  God  hath 
highly  exalted  him  and  given  him  a  name  above  every  name.  Even 
Renan  pays  him  this  tribute:  the  highest  consciousness  of  God  which 
has  existed  in  the  bosom  of  humanity  was  that  of  Jesus.  In  him 
was  condensed  all  that  was  good  and  elevated  in  our  natures.  He 
is  without  an  equal;  his  glory  remains  entire,  and  will  never  be 
renewed.  He  has  made  his  race  take  the  greatest  step  toward  the 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(619)  7 


Ministers  and  Men. 

BY  ARTHUR  HOLMES. 

No  radical  improvement  in  the  method  of  religious  work  has 
"been  made  since  Jesus  sent  six  couples  of  personally  inspired  dis- 
ciples to  personally  inspire  others.  In  the  ordinary  church  the 
pastor  is  the  largest  factor  in  its  success;  and  the  largest  factor 
is  his  personality — that  vague  something,  made  up  of  manners, 
manner,  looks  and  quality  of  mind. 

An  important  element  in  personality  is  physical  appearance. 
Based  upon  appearance  two  types  of  clergymen— caught  more  from 
the  pages  of  comic  papers  than  from  a  study  of  live  specimens  in 
their  native  habitat — live  in  the  imaginations  of  laymen. 

One  type  is  represented  by  the  attentuated,  anaemic,  useless- 
handed,  loose-jointed,  long-faced  ecclesiastic,  dressed  in  clinging 
black,  topped  with  a  thin  covering  of  light-colored  hair,  flanked 
with  drooping  mutton-chops  and  resonant  with  a  hark-from-the- 
tomb-a-doleful  voice.  His  general  air  is  other-worldly  and  he 
exudes  piousness  as  a  jug  sweats  water  on  a  hot  day. 

The  other  representative  is  the  rotund,  smugly  righteous  man, 
dressed  in  sleek  black  clothes  swelling  with  pudgy,  worldly  suc- 
cess. He  wears  a  big  watch  chain  (gold  cross  prominently  dis- 
played) and  is  terminated  at  one  end  with  shiny  shoes  and  at  the 
other  with  a  shiny  beaver.  He  stands  for  the  politico-clerical  who 
has  tasted  of  this  world  and  knows  that  it  is  good.  All  clergymen 
have  some  characteristics  of  these  two.  The  ideal  stands  between 
them. 

The  man's  minister  must  first  of  all  be  a  man.  He  has  muscles 
and  a  strong  clean  jaw.  His  hands  are  not  fat  and  look  as  if  they 
eould   do  things. 

He  looks  men  squarely  in  the  eye,  calmly,  steadily,  sincerely, 
good-naturedly.  When  he  talks  to  men  he  is  neither  frightened  nor 
aggressive.  He  is  himself — plain,  honest  and  simple.  He  neither 
advertises  nor  disguises  his  profession  by  his  manner  or  dress.  He 
might  be  taken  for  a  physician  or  an  intelligent  business-man. 

His  first  item  of  mental  equipment  is  his  knowledge  of  men.  He 
knows  them  because  he  loves  them.  He  has  studied  them  from 
their  view-point,  not  his  own.  He  is  interested  in  their  business; 
plays  their  games  for  the  love  of  the  game  and  beats  or  is  beaten 
like  a  man. 

His  next  item  of  knowledge  is  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  world. 
He  knows  politics.  He  is  acquainted  with  present-day  reforms. 
He  avoids  emphasizing  the  "dangers"  of  either,  knowing  that  dan- 
gers in  his  mind,  are  apt  to  be  defined  according  to  the  narrow 
interests  of  his  parish  or  congregation.  A  corrective  of  this  weak- 
ness is  the  deep  study  of  history  and  the  acquisition  of  the  histor- 
ical method  of  thinking,  for  many  blatant  and  so-called  world- 
embracing  reforms  simmer  down  to  mere  bubbles  in  the  light  of 
this  study. 

The  practical  attitude  of  the  ideal  minister  has  two  important 
marks.  He  looks  upon  his  church  as  a  power-house  from  which 
force  goes  out.  Instead  of  trying  to  draw  men  into  his  congrega- 
tion, he  lies  awake  nights  discovering  avenues  of  service  through 
which  to  send  them  out.  He  knows  the  fallacy  of  institutional 
features  like  carroms,  home-made  checkers,  second-hand  gramo- 
phones playing  hymns,  a  case  of  Sunday-school  books  and  a  table- 
ful of  last  year's  magazines.  He  knows  that  imitative  and  counter- 
feit societies  or  secret  organizations,  or  competitive  campaigns  out 
of  which  the  pith  has  been  taken,  may  cause  a  temporary  amuse- 
ment and  an  apologetic  the-wife-wanted-me-to-come  interest  but 
are  of  no  avail  against  the  masculine  call  of  the  world. 

Instead  of  these  he  makes  his  church  a  manufacturer  of  real  men. 
He  inspires  them  with  heroic  ideals  of  service  and  points  out  to 
them  definitely  the  places  where  they  may  count  most  for  helping 
onward  the  world.  He  sends  them  out  in  the  spirit  of  the  over- 
coming Christ  to  grapple  with  the  back-breaking  problems  of  their 
world,  and,  in  these  battles,  he  holds  them  to  account,  fearlessly 
and  in  the  name  of  God,  to  the  highest  ideals  set  for  holy  warriors. 
As  a  result,  men  find  that  his  church  is  a  real  contributor  to  their 
manhood  and  they  seek  its, altars  as  the  hart  pants  for  the  water- 
brooks. 

The  minister's  second  attitude  is  receptive.  He  listens.  He 
knows  that  "if  you  give  a  woman  enough  note-paper  and  a  man 
a  good  listener  both  will  tell  all  they  know."  He  listens,  there- 
fore, six  days  in  the  week  and  what  he  hears  he  preaches  on  the 
seventh.     Therefore,  he  preaches  what  men  need. 

When  one  of  his  workers  in  some  secular  organization  brings  a 
freak  to  the  pastor's  study,  the  latter  stays  at  home  from  the 
Ladies'   Aid   meeting  and   listens,   listens    sympathetically,    knowing 


that  before  him  is  a  man  dynamic  with  good  or  evil  for  society, 
latent  with  untold  possibilities,  touched  with  the  divine  fire  of 
some  single  idea,  walking  in  a  narrow  beam  of  light  with  darkness 
all  around  him  and  needing  more  than  anything  else  in  the  world, 
a  brother-man  who  will  take  his  hand  to  explore  the  darkness 
with  him. 
Philadelphia. 


"The  Story  of  Mr. 


's  Conversion." 


BY  EVANGELIST  JAMES  SMALL. 

Evangelists  have  all  types  of  human  nature  to  deal  with  and  all 
kinds  of  objections  to  meet.  Th'ey  of  all  men  should  be  wise  in  deal- 
ing with  doubt  and  with  the  unsaved. 

They  of  all  men  should  know  the  essentials  and  non-essentials  in 
conversion  and  reach,  if  possible,  as  many  people  for  Christ  as  they 
can.  My  story  is  the  story  of  a  young  man  in  Mayfield,  Ky.  The 
young  man  in  the  gospel  was  typical  in  many  respects  of  the  subject 
of  this  story. 

He  had  youth  and  wealth  and  ambition  and  reverence  on  his  side; 
but  I  found  him  an  unbeliever  in  the  virgin  birth.  Here  was  his 
stumbling  block.  The  story,  he  said,  was  not  an  impossible  story 
but  an  improbable  one.  So  improbable  that  he  could  not  believe  it 
and  could  not  sincerely  publicly  confess  that  he  believed  it. 

Here  now  was  room  for  argument  and  here  too  was  room  for  tact 
and  wisdom.     I  prayed  for  the  latter. 

The  question  was  shall  we  pursuade  the  young  man  to  go  forward 
without  this  faith  or  shall  we  seek  to  lead  him  to  Christ  in  some 
other  way?  Was  there  not  a  way  by  which  the  young  fellow  could 
be  reached  without  beginning  with  the  story  of  the  Virgin  birth? 
It  seemed  to  me  there  was ;  and  I  immediately  set  to  work  to  show 
him  that  there  was. 

I  knew  that  the  story  of  the  Virgin  birth  is  given  in  Matthew  and 
Luke.  I  know  that  Matthew  emphasizes  Joseph's  testimony,  Luke 
Mary's  testimony. 

Mark  does  not  tell  the  story  but  begins  his  Gospel  with  the  words: 
"The  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,"  and 
had  Mark  been  asked  what  he  meant  by  the  phrase  "Son  of  God" 
he  would  probably  have  included  as  proof  the  Virgin  birth  story. 
So  of  John.  He  says:  "The  word  was  made  flesh."  He  meant  what 
Matthew  and  Luke  had  given  at  greater  length.  I  knew  too  that 
Paul  coined  a  new  word  in  Phil.  2  to  tell  his  readers  how  Jesus  came 
into  the  world.  I  knew  all  this  and  much  more  and  yet,  somehow, 
I  did  not  feel  inclined  to  say  a  word  about  it. 

My  whole  desire  was  to  reach  the  young  man  for  Christ  and  secure 
the  conquest  of  his  mind  and  heart  for  Him. 

So  I  began  with  the  Savior's  manhood  and  appealed  to  him  on  that 
ground.  I  took  him  to  his  power  then,  and  now,  and  appealed  to  him 
on  that  ground.  I  took  him  to  his  purity  and  loving  deeds  and  made 
an  appeal  on  that  ground.  Last  of  all,  I  led  him  to  the  Cross  and  the 
resurrection  and  showed  that  the  Cross  was  the  highest  proof  of 
God's  love,  and  his  resurrection  the  highest  proof  of  his  Lordship,  and 
with  a  few  moments  exhortation  asked  him  if  he  was  not  willing  to 
confess  Jesus  to  be  the  Son  of  God  by  these  proofs,  and  to  his  joy 
and  mine  he  said  he  was. 

On  this  admission  1  sought  out  that  same  day,  two  brothers  who 
were  not  identified  with  the  church,  telling  them  of  their  brother's 
decision,  and  that  evening  the  three  young  men  were  on  the  front 
seat. 

I  know  not  yet  whether  that  young  man  believes  in  the  Virgin 
birth  or  not  as  I  do,  but  I  am  convinced  that  if  any  one  will  write 
Sherman  B.  Moore  the  minister  he  will  tell  you  that  he  is  a  worker 
in  the  church  and  wielding  a  splendid  influence  in  the  office  where 
he  works  and  in  the  town  of  Mayfield  where  he  lives.  This  is  the 
story  that  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Century  heard  me  tell  on  the 
train  and  asked  me  to  write  for  his  paper  which  I  have  briefly  and 
cheerfully  done. 


The  Ministry  of  Life. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
divine.  He  pronounced  for  the  first  time  the  sentence  upon  which 
will  repose  the  edifice  of  eternal  religion.  He  founded  the  pure  wor- 
ship of  all  ages,  of  all  lands,  that  which  all  elevated  souls  will 
practice  unto  the  end  of  time.  Let  us  place  then  the  person  of 
Jesus  at  the  highest  summit  of  human  greatness." 
(Concluded  next  week.) 


8  (620) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LITE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


THE  CHASM. 

The  Correspondent:  "There  is  a  great  chasm  or  division  yawning 
between  the  extremes  of  the  Disciples.  It  seems  too  wide  to  bridge. 
The  two  can  scarcely  see  each  other  so  wide  is  this  chasm.  I  think 
the  division  is  permanent." 


A  theological  chasm  is  not  unchanging  like  the  banks  of  a  canal, 
therefore,  the  division  is  neither  permanent  nor  serious.  Both  are 
fighting  for  the  same  cause.  There  will  be  misunderstandings,  sor- 
rowful eruptions  and  newspaper  (slashings;  but  these  are  a  neces- 
sary factor  in  all  progress.  The  smoke  will  be  thick  but  little 
blood  will  flow.  A  good  book  for  us  all  to  read  just  now  is  that 
one  entitled,  "The  Man  who  was  called  Thursday."  There  is  not  a 
woman  in  the  book,  just  as  there  is  not  a  woman  in  our  present 
strife.  I  think  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  turn  all  our  papers 
over  to  the  women  to  edit.  They  are  so  sweet  and  sensible  and 
strong.  "Thursday"  was  a  Scotland  Yard  detective.  By  a  trick 
he  got  on  the  Grand  Council  of  the  Anarchists.  There  were  six 
others  on  the  Council.  "Sunday"  was  president,  "Monday"  secre- 
tary. In  their  meetings  they  planned  to  throw  bombs  and  destroy 
the  governmental  heads  of  Europe.  After  the  meetings,  "Thurs- 
day" got  busy  in  his  police  detective  work.  He  found  he  was  shad- 
owed by  "Wednesday."  For  hours  he  tried  to  escape  him;  but  at 
a  restaurant  "Wednesday"  reveals  himself  to  "Thursday"  as  a 
policeman.  Then  "Thursday"  declares  himself.  Both  are  sur- 
prised. They  then  plan  to  trap  another  of  the  supreme  council. 
But  to  their  surprise  they  learn  he  also  is  a  defender  of  the  law. 
Then  they  start  out  to  intercept  the  throwing  of  a  bomb  in  Paris 
by  one  of  the  Council.  There  is  great  fighting  in  France  between 
the  police  and  the  supposed  anarchists;  but  when  they  come  to 
close  quarters  all  turn  out  to  be  representatives  of  the  law.  They 
were  fighting  each  other  under  a  dreadful  delusion.  He  who  runs  may 
make  the  application. 

I  maintain  that  between  the  extremes  of  the  Disciples  there  is  a 
positive  synthesis.     Let  me  give  two  illustrations. 

J.  B.  Briney  and  E.  S.  Ames. 

I  wonder  if  anyone  else  has  noticed  how  much  these  two  Disciples 
are  alike.  Not  only  have  they  many  personal  correspondences; 
they  have  some  striking  religious  similarities.  It  was  a  joy  to 
me  to  make  this  discovery.  Like  most  people,  I  usually  take  the 
popular  judgment  as  true ;  and  accordingly  I  have  thought  of  J. 
B.  Briney  and  E.  S.  Ames  as  being  poles  apart.  They  think  of 
themselves  as  such.  But  men  rarely  know  themselves,  especially  re- 
ligious philosophers.  It  was  their  humor  that  first  struck  me  as  of  a 
common  sort.  From  their  laughter  I  have  traced  agreements  up  to 
their  theologies  and  find  they  even  have  a  common  root. 

The  discovery  to  me  was  like  the  discovery  of  a  new  land  to  an 
explorer.     I  pass  it  on  for  the  joy  and  good  of  others. 

As  I  have  suggested,  both  are  chock-full  of  fun.  A  good  story 
is  heartily  relished  by  both.  Ames  as  a  story-teller  is  superior  in 
a  small  group ;  Briney  in  an  assembly.  The  latter's  wide  experience 
as  a  debater  has  made  him  exceptionally  rich  on  the  platform.  But 
Ames'  soul  is  no  less  full  of  the  mirth  of  life.  Both  enjoy  their 
own  stories.  In  this  they  show  their  good  taste,  because  they  are 
usually  good  ones.  Laughter  is  sanity,  especially  in  religious  souls. 
He  has  little  faith  in  the  universe  who  cannot  laugh.  Laughter  and 
pathos  are  twin  sisters;  so  in  both  we  find  the  deeper  and  more 
tender  sentiments  well  developed.  The  tear  is  in  both  their  hearts 
and  often  in  Mr.  Briney's  eye. 

Both  believe  that  they  have  a  message  for  the  world  and  are 
burning  to  give  it  utterance.  They  cannot  contain.  They  are  not 
egotists  but  prophets.  This  characteristic  is  illustrated  by  their 
frequent  publications.  "Briney's  Monthly"  was  the  product  of  the 
true  Pauline  spirit  to  spread  the  gospel.  Ames'  sermons  were  born 
in  a  like  passion.  Would  that  we  had  more  men  anxious  to  publish. 
Both  these  publications  have  ceased,  I  believe.  But  their  pens  are 
not  dry;  because  their  brains  have  not  ceased  to  throb. 

These  men  are  one  in  their  fighting  spirit.  They  believe  there 
is  something  to  fight.  That,  today,  is  a  great  faith.  They  are  not 
content  to  sit  comfortable  with  their  slippers  on.  The  Devil  is 
abroad  and  they  are  after  him.  The  curse  today  is  not  the  activity 
of  heresy  but  the  heresy  of  inactivity.  Both  fight  in  the  open. 
They  are  not  sly  or  stealthy.  They  have  big  nails  in  their  boots. 
They  stride  noisily  to  battle. 


Again,  the  life  of  both  of  these  is  bound  up  with  the  cause  of  the 
Disciples.  They  are  unsectarianly  clannish.  The  conventions  of  the 
Disciples  would  seem  lonely  without  the  genially  forceful  person- 
ality of  J.  B.  Briney.  Sad  it  is  to  think  that  the  gatherings  of  the 
hosts  must  soon  march  without  this  captain  of  Christian  war  lead- 
ing. E.  S.  Ames'  heart,  like  that  of  Bruce,  has  been  flung  on  the 
battle   ground. 

The  University  of  Chicago  is  a  tremendously  big  school.  Its 
professors  are  important  personages  in  the  educational  world.  Ames 
is  a  professor  in  that  big  school.  But  to  him  the  Hyde  Park 
Church  of  the  Disciples  is  much  bigger.  The  cause  of  the  Disciples 
is  what  he  thinks  about  when  he  is  alone.  It  snuggles  in  his  inner- 
most heart.  Why  should  not  our  writers  be  concerned  with  the 
hearts  of  men  as  well  as  their  brains? 

The  Disciples  will  put  their  arms  around  them  both.  Surely  they 
will. 

I  now  wish  to  point  out  further  agreements  between  these  men; 
but  agreements  in  which  I  differ  from  both. 

Both  (here  I  hesitate)  are  aristocrats.  No;  democrats,  but  not 
thorough  democrats.  Ames  is  not  as  friendly  as  a  good  democrat 
ought  to  be  with  the  fathers  of  the  past ;  and  Briney  is  aristocratic 
towards  many  of  the  fathers  of  today.  Ames  is  scarcely  on  speak- 
ing terms  with  Calvin;  and  Briney  disdains  Sabatier.  Both  like  a 
limited  circle  of  theological  friends.  It  would  be  better  if  they 
were  true  democrats.     Our  brotherhood  is  not  exclusive. 

It  may  be  unkind,  unkind  to  both,  perhaps,  but  I  will  suggest 
that  both  are  literalists.  Mr.  Briney  gathers  together  the  texts  of 
the  Bible  and  therefrom  forms  his  doctrines.  Mr.  Ames  gathers 
together  the  facts  of  evolution  and  psychology  and  therefrom  forms 
his  conclusions.  Of  course,  Mr.  Briney  would  not  shut  out  science 
and  of  course  Mr.  Ames  would  not  shut  out  the  texts.  They  differ 
in  emphasis.  But  both  are  mathematicians  in  religion.  Both  be- 
long to  the  school  of  critics.  Both  by  overworking  their  theories 
have   cramped   their   splendid  souls. 

From  my  point  of  view  neither  have  given  themselves  air  enough. 
God  is  freer  and  more  spontaneous  than  their  views  would  permit 
him  to  be.  The  imagination  has  been  sacrificed  to  the  logical  pro- 
cess. Wonder  and  awe  have  not  had  large  enough  place.  Both  have 
the  souls  of  poets  but  they  themselves  are  afraid  of  poetry.  The 
value  of  mysticism  in  religion  has  been  underestimated.  Both  being 
logicions  have  pushed  out  and  on  to  understand  the  unknowable. 
So  neither  has  been  content  to  rest  without  a  system ;  but  systems 
will  not  satisfy.  They  do  not  explain.  If  Mr.  Briney  and  Mr. 
Ames  would  join  hands  to  gather  all  the  facts  of  science  and  the 
texts,  we  would  still  cry  for  the  Living  God  who  cannot  be  confined. 

And  then — shall  I  whisper  it?  Mr.  Briney  might  make  some 
mistakes  in  his  interpretations  and  Mr.  Ames  might  make  like  mis- 
takes in  his  conclusions.  No!  I  shall  not  whisper  it.  Of  course 
they  do.  They,  manly  men  as  they  are,  would  be  the  first  to 
suggest  this  possibility,  although  they  are  both  dogmatic  in  their 
teaching.     Strong  men  usually  are. 

And  they  are  both,  I  repeat,  liberalists,  rationalists,  too.  By  ra- 
tionalists, I  mean  where  reason  is  coldly  to  the  front.  With  them 
the  wind  does  not  blow  where  it  listeth.  It  blows  only  through 
hard  law — determinism,  perhaps.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  proved 
my  case ;  but  I  am  assured  that  there  can  be  found  a  surprising 
synthesis  in  the  extremes  of  the  Disciples.  Men  are  frequently  ap- 
parently far  apart  when  they  are  in  the  roots  of  their  philosophy 
together. 

D.  R.  Dungan  and  P.  J.  Rice. 

I  did  not  know,  of  course,  either  D.  R.  Dungan  or  J.  B.  Briney  in 
their  young  manhood.  But  I  doubt  not  I  would  have  liked  them 
right  heartily.  I  am  at  a  disadvantage  in  comparing  them  with 
much  younger   men. 

I  will  never  forget  the  day  when  I  first  saw  D.  R.  Dungan.  He 
was  the  first  man  I  met  in  the  United  States.  I  had  read  his  "On 
the  Rock"  and  "Chang  Foo,"  so  I  had  a  high  regard  for  him.  I  had 
never  met  an  author  before.  To  me  he  was  the  most  wonderful 
personage  in  the  world.  My  eyes  never  feasted  so  as  in  these 
moments  of  my  first  meeting  with  him.  I  could  to  this  day 
minutely  describe  his  dress,  smile,  whiskers  and  all.  I  can  almost 
repeat  verbatim  our  conversation.  I  was  in  a  strange  land,  knew  no 
one,  home-sick — and  there  was  the  author  of  "On  the  Rock"  being 
kind  to  me.  That  kindness  was  not  lost.  It  has  been  more  than 
remembered  all  these  years.  For  long  I  sat  in  the  class-room  under 
(Continued   on    page    15.) 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(621)  9 


THE  CHURCH 


Sunday-school  Lesson. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 

THE  KING'S  GRIEF* 

In    the    last    study    the   rebellion    of   Absalom    against    his    father 

David   was   the   theme.   The   young  man   had  prepared   during  four 

years  for  the  event  which  he  finally  brought  to  pass  at  the  sacred 

city  of  Hebron  in  the  south  of  Judah;   and  from  there  he  marched 

with    his    friends    northward    to    Jerusalem,    gaining    adherents    at 

every  step.     The  king  was   taken  totally   by  surprise.     He  had  no 

intimation  that   defection  had  broken   out   in   his  kingdom.     To  be 

sure,    during. his    long   reign,    there    had    been    several    attempts    at 

rebellion,  chiefly  from  partisans   of  the  house  of  Saul,  but  nothing 

so   serious   as  this  had  ever  confronted  him. 

The   King's  Retreat. 

A  hasty  council   of  David's  friends   was  called  and  as  the  prince 

approached  the  city  with  his  host  it  was  deemed  best  that  David 

and  the  court  should  retire  eastward  in  the  direction  of  the  Jordan, 

leaving  the  capital  to  the  rebels.     This  was  probably  both  wise  and 

merciful.     It   enabled  David   to   prolong  the   hour   of  crisis   and   to 

prepare  himself  for  the  contest   that  was  inevitable.     At  the   same 

time    it   did    not    jeopardize    the    lives    of    the    people    of    Jerusalem 

who   were  innocent  spectators   of   the  change.     No  doubt   a   valiant 

defense   could  have   been   made,   but   it   would   have   been   costly   in 

property   and   life,  and  David   chose   the   simpler   way. 

The  Ark  Sent  Back. 

The    procession    that    wended    its    way    out    of    Jerusalem    across 

the  Kedron  and  up  the  slopes  of  Olivet  must  have  been  a  sad  one. 

The  king  had  never  met  such  humiliation  before;   least  of  all  had 

he  expected  it  at  the  hands  of  one  of  his  own  family.     His  friends 

crowded  around  him  with  comfort,  and  his  old  warriors  of  the  Six 

Hundred  were  ready   for  any  hazard  that   might   keep   the  king  in 

power.     But   he   resolutely   set  his   face  toward   the   Wildernes   and 

bore   patiently   the   tauntings   of   those   partisans   of   the    family   of 

Saul  who  now  had  the  audacity  to  mock  him  on  his  lonely  retreat. 

When  the  priests  brought  out  the  ark  of  God  to  bear  with  him  to 

his    place    of    refuge,    David    nobly    refused    to    take    it    from    the 

sanctuary.     There  are  no  nobler  words  in  the  Old  Testament  than 

those  in  which  he  declined  whatever  advantage  its  possession  might 

bring  him,  saying,  "If  the  Lord  be  pleased  with  me,  he  will  restore 

me  to  his  tabernacle;  but,  if  not,  let  him  do  as  seemeth  good  unto 

him." 

The  Two  Counselors. 
Of  the  two  counselors  of  David  who  held  the  most  honor, 
Ahithophel  of  Giloh  had  deserted  to  Absalom,  but  Hushai  remained 
faithful.  By  the  advice  of  David  he  presented  himself  before 
Absalom  as  one  who  sought  his  favor  by  deserting  the  king.  Ab- 
salom was  thus  induced  to  submit  his  plan  of  action  to  both  men, 
Ahithophel  counselling  him  to  pursue  after  David  immediately 
upon  his  seizure  of  the  city.  The  king  would  then  have  no  chance 
to  defend  himself  and  his  overthrow  would  be  easy.  Absalom  was 
impressed  with  this  advice  and  if  he  had  taken  it,  he  would  no 
doubt  have  been  successful  in  his  attempt.  But  he  was  anxious  to 
get  Hushai's  view  as  well,  and  that  shrewd  friend  of  David  advised 
him  to  remain  in  Jerusalem,  which  he  had  now  occupied,  and  sum- 
mon a  large  army  by  whose  help  the  forces  of  David  could  be  more 
effectually  overcome.  To  this  counsel  Absalom  gave  his  assent 
and  thereby  ruined  his  cause.  Ahithophel  in  rage  and  jealousy 
retired  to  his  home  and  put  an  end  to  his  life ;  and  Hushai  sent 
word  to  Daviu,  by  trusted  messengers,  that  for  the  present  at 
least  he  was  safe. 

Joab's    Policy. 
The  king  crossed  the  Jordan  on  that  sad  night  and  retired  to  the 
town   of  Mahanaim   where   he   was   met   by  loyal   friends   who   pro- 
vided for  the  needs  of  himself  and  his  little  army.     Within  a  short 


time,  as  soon  as  recruits  could  be  gathered  from  the  region  about, 
the  king  prepared  to  meet  the  advancing  Absalom.  David  would 
have  gone  forth  to  battle  in  person  but  his  officers  restrained  him, 
saying  that  his  life  was  worth  more  than  those  of  thousands  of 
his  people.  When  he  sent  forth  his  army  under  Joab  and  uiS 
brothers,  he  cautioned  them  strictly  against  any  harm  to  Absalom. 
But  the  wily  Joab  knew  better  than  the  king  that  Absalom  would 
be  only  a  firebrand  as  long  as  he  lived.  He  had  himself  done  all 
that  a  loyal  friend  could  do  for  the  ambitious  prince.  It  was  now 
his  turn  to  become  the  king's  true  friend  and  the  chastiser  of 
the    prince. 

Death  of  Absalom. 
The  issue  of  the  battle  was  for  a  long  time  undetermined,  but 
at  last  the  trained  troops  of  David  prevailed  over  the  less  seasoned 
forces  of  Absalom  and  the  battle  became  a  route.  The  prince  him- 
self fled  away  on  his  beast  and  was  caught  by  the  head  in  the 
thick  overhanging  branches  of  a  tree  in  the  forest.  There  Joab 
found  him  soon  after  and  taking  no  chances  of  further  trouble  he 
thrust  him  through  with  darts  and  had  his  body  buried  near  by. 
The  Messengers. 

Such  is  the  preparation  for  this  brief  scene  in  the  city  gate  where 
David  waited  for  the  runner  to  bring  him  word  regarding  the  issue 
of  the  battle.  Joab  had  hesitated  to  allow  Ahimaaz,  the  son  of  the 
priest,  to  bear  the  tidings,  for  it  was  customary  in  that  age  to  give 
the  message  to  a  man  whose  character  was  in  some  sense  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  message  he  bore.  He  knew  that  if  David  saw 
Ahimaaz  coming  with  tidings,  he  would  believe  that  the  outcome 
had  been  good.  Such  indeed  was  Joab's  thought  as  to  the  results, 
but  he  knew  that  the  king  would  lose  the  sense  of  triumph  in  his 
grief  for  his  son.  Therefore  he  sent  another  messenger,  a  Cushite 
slave,  who  followed  swiftly  after  the  son  of  the  priest.  The  latter 
could  give  the  king  no  definite  message  concerning  Absalom,  prob- 
ably because  he  did  not  wish  to  look  upon  David's  grief.  But  the 
Cushite  was  less  reserved  and  his  words  told  David  all  the  dreaded 
truth.  Absalom  was  dead  and,  forgetful  of  his  crown  and  his  loyal 
servants  who  had  hazarded  their  lives  unto  death  for  his  sake, 
David  went  up  to  the  little  room  over  the  gate-way  of  Mahanaim 
and  poured  out  his  grief  in  the  touching  words  which  have  become 
the  symbol  of  paternal  affection  and  agony  through  all  the  years. 
One  reads  them  with  a  sense  of  the  overwhelming  sorrow  which 
had  fallen  upon  David's  heart,  a  sorrow  perhaps  the  keener  because 
he  recognized  his  own  sin  as  in  a  measure  responsible  for  the 
tragedy. 

The  Chamber  over  the  Gate. 

Longfellow's  poem,  "The  Chamber  over  the  Gate,"  makes  vivid 
the  scene  of  the  king's  grief.  It  is  the  lesson  of  a  youth's  wild 
will,  uncurbed  and  unrestrained,  which  bears  fruit  in  his  own  ruin 
and  his  father's  bitter  grief.  Yet  the  father  never  forgets  that 
he  would  himself  give  joyfully  his  life  for  the  boy  he  has  lost. 

"And  forever  the  cry  will  be,  would  God  I  had  died  for  thee. 
Oh,  Absalom,   my   son!" 

Daily  Reading — Monday:  A  case  of  fidelity.  2  Samuel  15:16-37; 
Tuesday:  Shimei's  hatred.  2  Samuel  16:1-14;  Wednesday:  Absa- 
lom's counsellors.  2  Samuel  17:1-29;  Thursday:  The  battle  and 
victory.  2  Samuel  18:1-18;  Friday:  A  father's  love.  2  Samuel 
18:24-33;  Saturday:  Confidence  in  God.  Psalm  71:1-24.  Sunday: 
Thanksgiving   for   victory.     Psalm    144. 


i 


•International,  Sunday-school  Lesson  for  November  8,  1908: 
David  Grieves  for  Absalom.  2  Samuel  18:24-33.  Golden  Text:  A 
Foolish  Son  is  a  Grief  to  his  Father.  Memory  verse,  33. 


10  (622) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


TEACHER  TRAINING  COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  MacLachlan 


Lesson   I.     Religious   Education. 


I.  DEFINITION.  Religious  education  is  that  department  or 
aspect  of  general  education  that  has  to  do  with  the  culture  of  the 
spiritual  life  according  to  the  ideals  of  the  Christian  religion.  It 
is  the  human  or  pedagogical  side  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  the  sanctificatibn  of  the  individual.  More  simply  still  it  may 
be   defined   as   training  for   well-rounded   discipleship. 

II.  ITS  IMPORTANCE.  If  general  education  is  the  "making 
of  a  man,"  religious  education  may  be  called  "the  making  of  a 
Christ-man."  St.  Paul  says  that  it  was  for  the  manifestation  of 
this  very  thing  that  the  whole  creation  groaned  and  travailed  in 
pain  from  the  beginning.  (Romans  8:19-22).  To  educate  souls 
into  Christlikeness,  therefore,  is  the  noblest  work  in  which  man 
can    engage. 

III.  RECIPROCAL  RELATION  OF  EDUCATION  AND  RE- 
LIGION.    Religion  and  education  are  inseparable   ideals. 

(1).  EDUCATION  IMPLIES  RELIGION.  The  religious  instinct 
is  as  natural  to  man  as  any  other  of  his  endowments.  He  is  born 
and  dies  with  it.  Hence  no  true  education  can  be  merely  secular. 
It  must  take  account  of  our  religious  as  well  as  our  moral  and 
social  aptitudes. 

(2).  RELIGION  IMPLIES  EDUCATION.  Religion  is  sometimes 
spoken  of  as  a  gift,  conferred  supernaturally.  But  that  is  only 
half  the  truth.  It  is  a  gift  conferred  through  a  PROCESS,  and  that 
process  is  the  same  by  which  we  learn  any  other  lesson  or  acquire 
any  other  dexterity.  Religion  is  nothing  apart  from  CHARAC- 
TER, and  character  is  an  educational  product.  Even  CONVERSION 
presupposes  instruction,  and  SANCTIFICATION  is  just  another 
name   for   education   in  the   Christian   graces. 

IV.  SPHERES  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION.  Religion  has  to 
do  with  the  whole  man.  It  is  his  entire  life  viewed  in  its  relation 
to  God.  It  covers,  therefore,  the  three  broad  fields  of  his  spiritual 
nature,   intellect,   feeling   and   will. 

(1).  THE  INTELLECT.  Some  people  speak  disparagingly  of 
an  "intellectual  religion."  But  the  thinking  and  knowing  powers 
belong  to  Christ  just  as  much  as  the  emotions  and  the  will. 
KNOWLEDGE  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit.  (1  Cor.  12:8; 
2  Pet.  1:5).  The  Christian  ideal  is  zeal  according  to  knowledge. 
(Rom.  10:2).  The  Christian  religion  is  largely  the  religion  of  a  BOOK, 
and  this  book  has  to  be  mastered  by  the  intellect  before  its  truths 
can  reach  the  heart.  The  Christian  life  is  founded  on  a  DOC- 
TRINE, which  it  is  the  part  of  the  intellect  to  apprehend.  The 
habits  of  MISSIONARY  GIVING  and  SOCIAL  SERVICE  depend 
largely  on  knowledge  of  the  pertinent   facts. 

(2).  FEELING.  The  religious  emotions  need  discipline.  They 
should  be  aroused  where  dormant  and  curbed  where  too  exuberant. 


A  large  number  of  the  religious  fads  of  our  day  arise  from  an 
emotionalism  that  has  lost  touch  with  truth.  THE  AESTHETIC 
SENSE  (musical,  artistic,  etc.)  is  closely  related  to  the  religious, 
and  requires  wise  guidance,  especially  in  youth.  God  is  not  honored 
by  bad  music  and  slipshod  irreverent  prayers.  Children  should  be 
taught  right  standards  of  worship.  CONSCIENCE  consists  largely 
of  right  feeling  and  is  educable.  A  large  part  of  CHRISTIAN 
ETHICS  has  to  do  with  the  control  of  selfish  and  cultivation  of 
unselfish  emotions.  People  need  to  be  trained  in  the  fundamental 
religious  feelings  of  AWE,  REVERENCE   and   HUMILITY. 

(3).  WILL.  The  will  must  be  educated  to  respond  to  the 
higher  emotional  promptings ;  otherwise  there  is  developed  that 
SPURIOUS  PIETY  that  revels  in  emotion  for  its  own  sake.  (Mt. 
7:21).  CHURCH  ATTENDANCE  and  other  moral  and  religious 
duties  are  matters  of  habit.  But  habit  depends  on  practice,  and 
practice  is  the  education  of  the  will. 

V.  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  A  SCIENCE.  Within  the  last 
few  years  religious  education  has  passed  from  the  hap -hazard  into 
the  scientific  stage,  and  has  taken  its  rightful  place  as  a  department 
of  general  pedagogy.  Its  laws  are  being  discovered  and  brought 
to  the  knowledge  of  religious  workers  everywhere.  It  has  its 
university  chairs,  its  literature,  its  statistics,  etc.  The  time  is 
happily  past  when  mere  devoutness  of  life  was  thought  to  be  the 
sole  qualification  of  a  religious  teacher  of  the  young;'  The  churches 
everywhere  are  demanding  trained  teachers  for  their  Sunday- 
schools,  and  the  latest  pedagogical  methods  are  being  brought  into 
the  service  of  the  religious  life.  The  time  has  come  when  a  Sun- 
day-school of  the  old  type  is  a  crime  against  the  child  and  the 
church. 

LITERATURE.— Coe,  "The  Spiritual  Life"  and  "The  Religion 
of  a  Mature  Mind";  Starbuck,  "The  Psychology  of  Religion";  Mead, 
"Modern  Methods  in  Sunday-school  Work";  Haslett,  "Pedagogical 
Bible  School" ;  Trumbull,  "Yale  Lectures  on  the  Sunday-school" ; 
Proceedings  of  the  Religious  Education  Association. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  Define  religious  education.  2.  What  is  the 
ground  of  its  importance?  3.  What  is  the  reciprocal  relation  of 
religion  and  education?  4.  What  are  the  spheres  of  religious  edu- 
cation? 5.  What  part  does  the  education  of  the  intellect  play  in 
the  Christian  life  ?  6.  Specify  some  ways  in  which  the  religious 
feelings  need  guidance  and  discipline.  7.  What  part  does  the  edu- 
cation of  the  will  play  in  the  Christian  life?  8.  What  change  for 
the  better  has  come  to  religious  education  of  recent  years  ?  9. 
What  is  meant  by  calling  it  a  science?  10.  What  other  qualifica- 
tion besides  piety  is  necessary  for  the  modern  Sunday-school 
teacher? 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

By  Silas  Jones 


The   Ideal   Statesman.     Topic,    November    4.     Exod.    18:21. 

Shall  we  mix  religion  and  politics  ?  No,  if  our  intention  is  to 
advance  ourselves  in  the  church  by  means  of  methods  known  only 
to  unscrupulous  politicians.  Yes,  if  we  mean  that  the  principles  of 
the  Bible  are  applicable  to  the  whole  of  human  conduct.  There  is 
no  more  pernicious  error  than  that  of  thinking  that  a  man  can  be 
a  Christian  in  spots.  He  is  either  a  Christian  in  all  his  relations 
with  his  fellow  men  or  he  is  not  a  Christian  at  all.  It  is  right 
therefore  to  talk  about  the  state  and  its  needs  in  the  prayer  meet- 
ing. 

"Able  Men." 

Moses  was  instructed  to  provide  out  of  all  the  people  able  men 
to  be  rulers.  We  have  no  right  to  put  a  man  into  office  because 
he  is  needy  or  has  a  record  of  good  service  in  the  army  or  is 
popular  among  all  classes.  The  first  consideration  is,  Has  he 
ability  sufficient  for  the  place  he  seeks?  Much  as  we  pity  the  poor 
man  or  honor  the  old  soldier,  we  are  not  measuring  up  to  the 
standard  of  good  citizenship  when  we  put  either  into  an  office  for 
which  he  is  unfit.  It  is  reported  of  Washington  that  he  said  to  a 
friend  who  asked  for  an  office:  "As  your  friend  I  should  like  to  help 
you,  but  as  President  of  the  Uniited  States  I  cannot  appoint  you  to 
this  office,  for  you  are  not  qualified  for  it."  The  voter  ought  to  be 
just  as  conscientious  in  this  matter  as  the  President. 
"Such  as  Fear  God." 

To  refuse  support  to  a  man  because  he  does  not  belong  to  the 
church  with  which  the  voter  is  affiliated  is  an  exhibition  of  sectar- 
ianism that  excites  the  wrath  of  every  true  American.  But  the 
religious  man  may  be  pardoned  if  he  prefers  to  honor  men  who 
have  some  hold  upon  eternal  realities.     If  every  question  that  arises 


in  politics  is  one  of  expediency  patriotic  feeling  will  not  run  very 
deep.  When  Lincoln  gave  expression  to  his  faith  in  the  judgments 
of  the  Lord,  the  people  felt  that  they  had  additional  reason  for 
trusting  their  president.  Cromwell,  Gladstone,  John  Bright,  Wash- 
ington, and  Garfield,  were  sustained  by  faith  in  God.  We  cannot 
believe  that  the  great  statesmen  will  ever  be  without  faith. 
"Men  of  Truth,  Hating  Unjust  Gain." 
The  religious  man  is  moral  to  the  core  of  his  being.  The  Old 
Testament  fool  who  said  there  was  no  God  was  a  man  insensible  to 
moral  requirements.  He  did  not  deny  that  God  existed ;  he  denied 
that  God  had  anything  to  do  with  conduct.  He  said,  "Jehovah  will 
not  do  good,  neither  will  he  do  evil."  Men  who  fear  God  hate  in- 
justice. It  may  be  admitted  that  there  are  men  in  Christian 
churches  who  do  injustice  and  yet  imagine  they  fear  God,  but  their 
God  is  a  savage  tyrant,  not  the  God  of  everlasting  justice  and 
mercy.  The  ideal  statesman  is  not  thinking  of  party  success,  not 
of  the  applause  of  the  multitudes,  but  of  justice,  of  a  "square  deal." 
He  hears  the  cry  of  the  weakest.  He  resists  the  greed  of  the  spoiler. 
With  him  justice  is  not  merely  what  is  convential.  Stealing  under 
due  form  of  law  is  not  to  be  made  respectable  by  having  a  mild 
name  applied  to  it.  He  will  not  have  much  respect  for  vested 
rights  that  are  vested  wrongs.  The  ideal  statesman  knows  what 
are  the  needs  of  the  whole  people.  He  appreciates  their  holiest 
ambitions  and  he  aims  to  give  free  play  to  the  best  in  every  man. 
When  he  talks  of  money,  banking,  tariff,  foreign  policies,  or  any  one 
of  the  many  subjects  that  engage  his  thought  he  is  interested  in  them 
and  desires  others  to  be  interested  in  them  for  the  sake  of  men  and 
women  and  children.  He  will  not  deal  with  matters  of  no  vital  con- 
cern  to  the   people. 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(623)  11 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "  St.  Cuthberts  "  and  "  The  Undertone  " 


CHAPTER  I. 
Ronnie's  Grievance. 
Only  those  who  understand  the  Scottish 
temperament  would  have  known  that  there 
had  been  a  struggle.  For  Ronald  Robertson 
was  wondrous  tranquil  as  he  stood  aside  to 
let  Ephraim  Raynor  pass  before  him  into  the 
old-fashioned,  low-roofed  farmhouse  that  was 


"Ye  mind  it  fine — it  was  yon  grand  singer 
frae  the  city,  wha  sang  the  hymn — 'Jerusa- 
lem the  Golden,'  I  think  they  ca'  it;  an' 
when  she  cam  till  the  line,  'Jesus  in  mercy 
bring  us,'  she  bowed  her  heid  when  she  spoke 
His  name.  An'  that  was  in  a  Presbyterian 
kirk,  mind  ye — an',  what's  mair,  it  was  in 
oor  ain  kirk;   an'  I  says  to  mysel',  'Weel,   if 


Ronald's   home.     This  outer   tranquility   was      they're    gaein'    ower    to    Rome,    I'll    bide    by 


the  evidence  of  inward  storm — and  porten- 
tous was  the  overplacid  brow;  for  martial 
peace  is  Scottish  born,  and  the  Scot  alone 
can  be   violently   calm. 

This  ominous  composure  was  relaxed  a 
little  as  Ronald  showed  his  companion  to 
the  little  parlor,  bowing  him  toward  a  large 
rocking-chair  in  the  corner.  The  stern  host 
seated  himself  squarely  opposite,  his  eyes 
fixed  upon  the  other's  face,  his  lips  moving 
irresolutely  as  if  torn  betwixt  speech  and 
silence.     Finally   he   spoke: 

"Ye  ken,  Ephraim,  I'm  no  yin  o'  the  kind 
as  gangs  mutterin'  to  himsel'.  What  I  hae 
to  say,  I  say  it  oot.  I've  often  noticed,  at  the 
annual  meetin'  of  the  kirk,  there's  aye  some 
as  won't  open  their  mouth  at  the  meetin'- 


mysel',  an'  I'll  worship  as  my  faithers  wor- 
shiped; an'  they  can  gang  their  ain  gait.' 
Noo  ye  ken  why  I've  quit  St.  Andrew's." 

For  nearly  a  minute  Ephraim  Raynor 
made  no  reply.  Something  of  a  quizzical 
look  was  on  his  face  as  he  looked  into 
Ronald's  eye,  his  own  filled,  as  indeed  his 
whole  life  was  filled,  half  with  seriousness 
and  half  with  humor.  The  face  that  he 
turned  toward  his  friend  was  marked  by 
strength,  especially  the  strength  of  tender- 
ness; and  every  feature  conspired  with  every 
other  to  voice  the  originality  and  force  that 
were   conspicuous   in  his   nature. 

"I  don't  set  up  to  be  a  terrible  church- 
man," he  began,  "but  you  Scotch  fellows  can 
gag  at  more  gnats  and  swallow  more  camels 


but  they  dare  a  fearsome  yappin  at  the  sheds  than    an.Y    folks    since    Pilate.      I'll    bet    the 

when    they're    getting   oot   the    sleighs,    after  Pharisees    had    Scotch    blood    in    them,"    he 

it's   a'   over.     I'm   no   that   kind,    Ephraim."  added,   twinkling  merrily  toward  Ronald  as 

The    visitor    smiled    as    he    looked    at    the  lle    spoke.      "Old    Jock    Campbell's    madder 

intense   face   before   him.     He   was   about   to  than  a  hatter  because  they  let  'em  set  down 

speak  when  the  door  opened  quickly  to  admit  for  the  long  prayer.     He  don't  reckon  to  quit 

a  woman's   form,   tall   and   slander,   the   face  tne    church— but    he    don't    put    a    penny    in 


sweet  and  patient  as  it  was  delicate  and 
fragile.  With  a  hasty  apology  for  the  in- 
terruption, she  was  about  to  withdraw  when 
her  husband   detained  her. 

"Isna   thaj;  the   truth,   Mary?" 

"What,  Ronald?  I  don't  know  what  you 
mean." 

The  large  eyes  turned  tenderly  upon  her 
uisband  as  she  stood  still  at  the  threshold. 

"What  I've  been  tellin'  Ephraim  here,"  he 
."ejoined,  "that  what  I  hae  to  say,  I  say  it 
oot  afore  all  the  world.  Isna  that  the 
^ruth  ?" 

The  woman's  dark  eyes  beamed  mischiev- 
wiy.  "Oh,  I  don't  know,  Ronald — I'm  not 
so  sure  that  it  is,  after  all.  The  most  im- 
portant thing  you  ever  said  to  me,  you  shut 
the  door,  and  looked  out  of  the  window,  and 
under  the  sofa,  and  into  the  clothes-press, 
before  you  said  it,"  her  voice  rippling  into 
low  laughter  as  she  went  on. 

Mr.  Raynor  broke  into  open  merriment, 
interrupted  by   Ronald's   Doric: 

"That's  no  fair — yon  was  a  speecial  occa- 
sion. Forbye,  I  tellt  the  same  thing  to  yir 
faither  the  next  day— an'  what's  mair,  I  said 
it  again  i'  the  kirk  the  next  September, 
afore  a'  the  world.  Ah,  wumman,  I  hae  ye 
there." 

But  his  wife  did  not  tarry  to  prolong  the 
argument,  closing  the  door  jauntily  with  a 
little  curtsey,  leaving  the  two  men  to  the 
conversation  she  had  interrupted.  Ronald 
drew  his  chair  a  little  nearer  to  his  friend. 

"Mind  ye,"  he  began,  "it's  no  that  I  dinna 
love  the  Hoose  o'  God;  ye  ken  fine  there's 
nae  man  loves  it  mair.  But  I  canna  stand 
the  likes  o'  yon  that  we  had  the  last  Sab- 
bath I  was  there — why  man,  she  fair  duckit 
her  heid  like  she  was  gangin'  doon  a  cellar 
stair.     An'    they   a'    jined    in    at   the   Lord's 


the  pan  any  more,  just  to  show  his  colors. 
J.  hat's  the  way  Jock  airs  his  principles — 
you're  a  great  bunch,  Ronnie,"  and  Ephraim 
made  a  feeble  attempt  to  poke  Ronald  in  the 
ribs  as  he  concluded,  space  interfering  some- 
what wita   success. 

"That's  no  to  the  pint,  Ephraim,"  remon- 
strated honald;  "I  dinna  object  till  them 
settin'  doon  for  the  lang  prayer.  I  hae  a 
reason — Kirsty  Falconer  tuk  a  faint  yin 
Sabbath  when  the  minister  was  at  the  sick 
and  afflictit;  he  was  ower  lang  wi'  them. 
Kirsty  was  standin'  alang  o'  me,  an'  she 
keeled  ower  on  tap  o'  a  braw  new  silk  hat  I 
paid  a  pretty  pickle  for  only  five  year  afore, 
it  was  clean  spiled,  so  I  sent  it  wi'  the 
wumman's  box  o'  claes  till  the  Crowfoot 
Indians — some  ungodly  heathen'll  be  struttin' 
aboot  wi't  this  meenit,"  and  Ronald  sighed  as 
he  thought  of  the   departed. 

"You're  a  terror  for  ancient  history,  Ron- 
ald," returned  his  friend.  "But  about  this 
here  singer  woman — I  was  in  the  church 
that  day,  and  I  saw  her  bow  her  head  like 
you  say;  but  I  kind  o'  thought  it  was  beauti- 
ful an'  fetchin' — anyhow,  it's  in  the  Bible, 
ain't  it,  about  bowin'  at — about  bowin' 
then?" 

Ronald  looked  in  silence  at  the  inquirer. 
"Ye  wasna  brocht  up  in  Scotland,  was  ye, 
Ephraim?"  he  said  solemnly  at  length. 

"No,"  the  other  answered  quickly.  "You 
bet  I  wasn't — I  was  fetched  up  in  Illinois — 
but  what's  that  got  to  do  with  the  Bible? 

"It's  got  everythin'  to  dae  wi'  it,"  Ronald 
replied.  "It  has  this  to  dae  wi't,  that  yon 
bit  o'  the  Scriptures  is  no  to  be  ta'en  leeter- 
ally — it's  a  figure  o'  speech,  ye  ken;  when  it 
says  ye're  to  bow  at  that  Name,  it  means 
ye're  to  bow  in  yir  insides,  like  a  Protestant, 
and  no'  to  be  duckin'  yir  head,  like  a  poppy 


Prayer  like  a  lot  o'  bairns  sayin'  a   piece—      —that's   the   meanin'   o't— ye're   to   bend   the 


'twas  clean  ridickilous." 

"What's  that,  Ronald?"  the  visitor  inter- 
rupted. "Who — who  bent  her  head?  I  didn't 
see  no  bowin'  or  scrapin'." 


(Copyright,   1907,  Fleming  H.  Revell   Co.) 


knee  inside  o'  ye,"  and  Ronald  nodded  tri- 
umphantly toward  his  friend. 

"There  isn't  any  knee  inside  of  you,"  re- 
turned Ephraim  doggedly. 

Ronald  looked  at  him  pityingly.  "There's 
a  speeritual  knee — that's  the  kind  folks  aye 


bend  when  they  gie  in.  That's  the  kind 
Queen  Mary  bendit  till  John  Knox — she 
didna  wallup  doon  on  the  floor,  nae  doot,  but 
she  bendit  tne  innard  knee  for  a'  that;  an' 
she   kent   fine " 

"Oh,  I'm  gettin'  on  to  you  now,"  Ephraim 
interrupted  eagerly;  "that's  the  kind  of  a 
knee  we  made  you  British  fellows  bend  at 
Yorktown — my  father's  grandfather  heard  it 
crack.  I'd  sooner  duck  my  head,"  he  con- 
cluded, a  faint  touch  of  derision  in  his  tone. 

Ronald  was  on  his  mettle  in  a  moment. 
"Wha's  at  the  ancient  history  noo?  And 
what  has  Yorktown  to  dae  wi'  the  solo  i'  the 
kirk?  Forbye,  we  was  ower  busy  wi'  fetchin' 
the  rest  o'  the  world  to  bother  lang  wi'  ye — 
what's  that  got  to  dae  wi'  yon  singin'-buddy  ? 
Let's  stick  to  the  pint,  Ephraim,"  cried 
Ronald. 

"I'll  tell  you  what  it's  got  to  do  with  it, 
Ronald  Robertson — it's  got  something  to  do, 
just  as  sure  as  that  smoke  comes  from  that 
chimney  yonder."  Ronald  smiled  grimly.  "I 
know  a  little  about  that  woman,"  Ephraim 
went  on,  "and  the  poor  critter  has  bent  the 
knee  often  enough,  I  can  tell  you.  She's 
sick.  She  blew  in  here  from  Rochester,  and 
God  only  knows  who  she  is — but  she's  sick — 
an'  she's  got  the  sweetest  little  girl  in  forty 
townships.  And  God  help  any  poor  Yankee 
that's  sick  among  the  Scotch — unless  she 
knows  the  catechism  and  can  eat  oatmeal, 
it'll  go  hard  with  her.  The  poor  critter  tried 
to  get  some  music  pupils — that  was  why  she 
sang  that  morning  in  the  church — but  she 
hasn't  got  no  strength  fit  for  any  work  like 
that." 

"Ye  dinna  say  the  buddy's  sick!"  and 
there  was  a  change  now  in  Ronald's  voice. 
"Whar   does   the  buddy  bide?" 

"She's  got  that  old  shack  at  the  village — 
that  tin-covered  little  house  where  Sandy 
Cowan  used  to  make  the  tombstones ;  a  man 
wouldn't  hardly  put  his  mother-in-law  in  it." 

Ronald  looked  across  the  fields  toward  the 
hamlet  in  the  distance,  its  scanty  outline 
plainly  visible  from  the  window  beside  him. 
"They're  awfu'  fools  wi'  money,"  he  said  in 
a  low  tone  after  a  little  pause.  "Awfu' 
fools." 

"Who's  fools?"  inquired  Ephraim. 

"Thae  Presbyterian  folk — twa  o  the  elders 
was  here  to  see  me  the  ither  day;  they  was 
wantin'  money,"  and  Ronald  rose  and  moved 
to  the  mantel  as  he  spoke,  lifting  a  large 
china  dog  abstractedly  and  turning  it  round 
till  its  face  was  to  the  wall.  "^iye,  they  was 
wantin'  money,"  he  repeated  as  he  resumed 
his  seat. 

"What  for?"  his  friend  asked  pointedly. 

"Aye,  that's  the  pint  exactly,"  Ronald  said 
with  emphasis ;  "it  was  for  a  Christmas  tree 
they're  haverin'  aboot;  they're  gaein'  to  get 
a  big  cedar  to  litter  the  Hoose  o'  God  wi'. 
And  they  want  siller  to  buy  a  bauble  for  ilka 
bairn  i'  the  kirk — a  fine  way  o'  celebratin' 
oor  Saviour's  death,  even  if  they  did  ken  the 
day,"  Ronald  concluded  with  fine  scorn. 

"I  heard  something  about  it.  What  did 
you  tell  them,  Ronald?" 

"I  tellt  them  I  was  a  Presbyterian,"  an- 
swered Ronald  in  a  heightened  voice.  "I 
tellt  them  my  faither  was  a  Covenanter,  an' 
he  got  till  his  rest  wi'oot  hardly  hearin'  tell 
o'  Christmas,  or  ony  o'  thae  new-fangled 
schemes  for  worshipin'  Almichty  God." 

"What  did  they  do?"  asked  Ephraim. 

"They  went  awa,"   replied   Ronald  simply. 

"They'll  be  back  again,"  rejoined  the  other. 
"They're  goin'  to  put  a  steeple  on  the  church, 
an'    I    know    they've    got    you    slated    for    a 


12  (624) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


couple  o'  hundred  anyhow — it's  a  sad  thing 
to  be  rich,  Ronald." 

"Steeple!"  Ronald  exclaimed  contemptu- 
ously. "Steeple — it's  mair  o'  their  nonsense. 
They  think  mair  o'  the  steeple  nor  they  dae 
o'  the  people,  I'm  thinkin'.  What  way  wud 
they  want  a  steeple?  There  was  nae  steeple 
when  the  sermon  on  the  mount  was  preachit. 
It's  juist  what  I  was  gaein'  to  tell  ye — they're 
clean  daft  aboot  money,  wantin'  to  litter  up 
the  Hoose  o'  God  wi'  trees  and  sic  like;  and 
wantin'  a  weathercock  for  the  kirk — an'  a' 
the  time  puir  stranger  buddies  lyin'  sick  an' 
helpless   amang  us;    an'  the  elders ■" 

But  the  Scotchman's  speech  was  inter- 
rupted by  a  familiar  call.  "Ronald,"  a  gentle 
voice  was  saying,  "come  here  a  minute  when 
you're  free.  I  need  you  just  a  minute." 
Ephraim  declared  he  was  just  on  the  point 
of  departure  anyway,  and  Ronald  bade  him  a 
warm  farewell  as  he  prepared  to  answer  the 
ever-welcome  summons. 


CHAPTER  II. 
The   Wound  Beneath   the   Armor. 

Very  winsome  was  the  face  turned  toward 
Ronald  as  he  hurried  in  the  direction  of  the 
voice  that  called  him;  but  the  eyes  that 
looked  so  intently  for  his  advent  seemed  un- 
naturally bright. 

"What's  the  matter,  Mary;  are  ye  ailin'?" 
he  cried  as  he  bent  low  over  her,  one  hand 
resting  tenderly  on  the  slightly  disheveled 
hair.  "Ye're  no  sick,  are  ye,  Mary?"  a 
wealth  of  anxiety  in  the  pleading  voice. 

"You  take  my  little  ways  too  seriously, 
Ronald,"  and  the  sweet  face  that  long  ago 
had  seemed  to  him  the  fairest  type  of  Cana- 
dian beauty  was  lighted  by  a  reassuring 
smile.  "I  was  dreaming,  dear:  I  was  dream- 
ing about — you  know.  It  was  a  kind  of  a 
day-dream — but  I  had  a  kind  of  a  wakening, 
too,  and  I  felt  a  little  faintness.  I'm  afraid 
it's  what  you  would  call  'the  sair  heart' 
father — just  let  me  lie  and  rest  a  little." 

Very  gently  Ronald  bended  over  the  ear- 
nest face,  as  his  wife,  reclining  now,  slipped 
her  hand  into  her  husband's. 

"What  did  Ephraim  have  to  say?"  she 
asked  after  a  little  silence. 

"Naethin'  of  ony  importance — we  was  just 
haein'    a    crack." 

"Did  he   say  anything  about   Jessie?" 

"Na,  I  dinna  think  he  did — he  was  tellin' 
me  aboot  that  wumman  that  skirled  the  solo 
i'  the  kirk."  His  wife  smiled;  she  had 
heard  often  enough  about  the  process  thus 
described. 

"Jessie's  in  New  York,"  she  said  quietly 
after  a  moment's   pause. 

Ronald  was  silent,  a  frown  of  pain  flitting 
across  his  face.     He  did  not  speak. 

"Do  you  suppose  she'll   see  him,  Ronald?" 

"See  wha?"  he  answered  abruptly,  his  voice 
still   low. 

"You  know,  Ronald,  you  know,"  the  wife 
answered,  a  wave  of  sadness  in  her  voice. 
There  was  a  long  silence.  Then  he  saw  the 
dark  eyes  filling  up  with  tears;  the  gentle 
arms  came  slowly  up,  and  drew  his  head 
down  close  beside  her,  her  voice  choking: 

"Oh,  Ronald,  I  dreamed  our  boy  was  home 
last  night — and  I  held  him  tight — so  tight; 
like  this,  Ronald — and  I  thought  I  had  never 
seen  him  so  strong  and  manly.  And  you 
were  there,  and  we  were  all  so  happy,  like — 
like  we  used  to  be." 

The  strong  man,  struggling  mightily,  re- 
strained himself  as  he  felt  close  to  him  the 
heaving  bosom ;  the  melting  memory  of  a 
baby  form  that  had  once  rested  there, 
swept  before  him.  A  later  vision  too — 
of  a  flush-faced  lad  and  his  last  em- 
brace in  his  mother's  arms  before  the  tide 
of  anger  bore  him  forth — swam  before  the 
eyes  he  was  striving  to  keep  dry.     He  could 


only  hold  her  close,  while  conflicting  emotions 
stormed  his  breast.  He  spoke  at  last,  and 
his  question  was  commonplace  enough,  after 
the  manner  of  his  kind. 

"What's  Ephraim's  girl  daein'  i'  New 
York  ?" 

"She's  visiting  the  Smallwoods — they  were 
here   last  summer." 

Another  long  pause.  Ronald  was  again  ue 
first  to  speak. 

"How  d'ye  come  to  ken  that — to  ken  that 
he's  there?" 

The  mother  waited  a  moment  or  two  be- 
fore she  answered. 

"Because — because  he  sent  me  a  little — a 
little  card;  it  was  a  Christmas  card,"  she 
said,  her  voice  faltering  a  little. 

Ronald's  heart  was  swept  away,  though 
he  did  not  know  it.  "What  was  the  ad- 
dress?" he  asked  quickly,  even  hoarsely,  lift- 
ing himself  up  as  he  spoke.  "He'll  be 
wantin'  me  to  write  till  him — but  I'll  no 
write — what  was  the  address  he  gi'ed  ye?" 

Mary  Robertson  started  as  she  saw  the 
hunger  on  his  face,  and  hope,  not  unmixed 
with  pity,  was  surging  in  her  heart. 

"He  didn't  give  any  address,  father — only 
the  letter  had  the  New  York  postmark." 

Ronald's  face  paled.  "It  doesna  matter," 
he  cried  as  if  he  meant  it.  "It  doesna  mat- 
ter— he  ca'd  me  a  liar  to  my  face,  an'  nae- 
body  wants  to  ken  where  he's  bidin'. 
Where's  the  letter,  Mary?  Ye  didna  lose  it, 
did  ye?"  The  differing  tones  contrasted 
strangely.  "Where's  the  Christmas  caird  ye 
spoke  aboot?  Strange  daein's  for  a  Christian 
country;  where's  the  caird,  mither?  Ye 
didna  lose  it,  did  ye,  Mary?" 

His  wife  pointed  to  a  little  table  that  stood 
against  the  wall.  "You'll  find  it  in  the 
Book,"  she  said.  "Did  I  ever  lose  anything 
of  Hugh's?" 

Ronald's  face  changed,  paled  slightly,  as 
he  heard  the  now  unfamiliar  name;  and 
rising  quickly,  he  turned  toward  the  table. 
"There's  sic  a  thing  as  justice,"  he  mur- 
mured, "as  well  as  pity.  God  Himsel'  is 
juist  afore  He's  mercifu'.  And  the  yin  ye've 
juist  mentioned  never  told  me  yet  he's  sorry — 
but  surely  he  wudna  send  a  letter  wi'oot 
gi'ein'  the  address.  Where's  my  glasses — 
why,  I  hae  them  on!" 

Adjusting  them  carefully,  he  opened  the 
Bible  and  took  the  enclosure  out,  holding  it 
up  before  him.  His  hand  shook  as  he 
scanned  the  card,  and  a  sigh  escaped  him  as 
he  laid  it  down;  taking  the  envelope,  he 
examined  it  carefully.  "What  makes  these 
specs  sae  dirty?"  he  said,  half  audibly, 
taking  them  off  and  wiping  them  vigorously 
with  his  red  pocket-handkerchief.  "It's  a 
queer  like  thing  there's  nae  address,"  he  mur- 
mured, looking  first  on  one  side  and  then  on 
the  other,  reluctant  to  quench  the  trembling 
hope. 

Stern  and  severe  the  Scottish  nature  may 
have  been  that  gleamed  from  his  deep-set 
eyes;  dark  and  stormy  may  have  been  the 
memory  of  the  hour  that  had  witnessed  the 
wrathful  parting  of  his  only  son;  resolute 
may  have  been  the  inner  purpose  to  vindicate 
what  Ronald  Robertson  called  the  right;  but 
eager,  and  wistful,  and  even  tender,  were  the 
eyes  that  searched  the  simple  missive  for 
the  tidings   it  did  not  bear. 

Silently  he  stored  the  card  and  envelope 
to  their  resting  place,  then  turned  slowly 
back  and  resumed  his  seat  beside  his  wife. 

"I'm  sorry  you're  disappointed,"  she  began 
gently,  "but  I  knew  it  wasn't  there." 

"I'm  no'  disappinted,"  he  broke  in.  "I 
only  wantit  to  see.  Hae  ye  no'  heard  me 
say  he's  naethin'  to  me  ony  mair?  It  wasna 
what  he  did,  mind  ye — I  didna  mind  a'  it 
cost  me — but  it  was  what  he  said." 

"Oh,  Ronald,  uon't,"  pleaded  his  wife.  "He 
was  so  young — and  he  didn't  realize  what  it 


meant.  And  he's  all  we  have,"  she  added 
chokingly.  "I  wrote  to  him,"  she  said  after 
a  moment.     "I  thought  perhaps " 

"What  address  did  ye  send  it  to?  Did  ye 
get  it  some  ither  way?"  he  pressed,  inter- 
rupting, rising  to  his  feet  as  he  spoke. 

"No,  dear,"  and  the  woman's  voice  had  a 
pitiful  note  of  hopefulness  in  it.  "I  didn't 
know — but  I  just  addressed  it  to  New  York; 
I'm  hoping  perhaps  he'll  call  at  the  post- 
office  and  get  it  there.  Perhaps  Jessie'll  see 
him — do  you  think  Jessie  might  see  him, 
father?" 

Ronald  was  still.  "I  dinna  ken,"  he  an- 
swered presently.  "New  York's  an  awfu' 
place  for  throng;  ye  say  Ephraim's  Jessie's 
visitin'  doon  there — what's  atween  him  and 
her?" 

Mary  Robertson's  face  looked  decidedly 
young  as  she  smiled  into  her  husband's  eyes. 
"The  same  thing  as  used  to  be  between  you 
and  me,  Ronald,  the  same  old  thing," 
stroking  the  locks  through  which  the  gray 
was  showing. 

"It's  atween  us  yet,  lass,"  said  the  man. 
"They're  no  gaein'  to  be  married,  are  they?" 

"No,  of  course  not — how  could  they?  I 
don't  know  that  he  has  ever  spoken  love  to 
her  at  all;  but  he  loves  her,  I  know  that. 
Oh,  Ronald,"  and  sudden  passion  filled  the 
pleading  voice,  "won't  you  try  to  find  him 
and  bring  him  back  to  us  again?  I've  been 
thinking — I've  been  thinking,  dear,  how 
lovely  it  would  be  now — now  at  this  Christ- 
mas time,  if  we  could  undo  all  the  past. 
It's  the  time — the  time,  it  seems  to  me,  when 
it  ought  to  be  easiest  to  forgive.  Surely 
that's  the  chief  message  of  our  Savior's 
birth,    peace    and   good   will!" 

She  stopped,  her  eyes  carrying  on  the  en- 
treaty of  her  voice.  But  disappointment 
filled  them  as  they  rested  on  her  husband's 
face,  unrelenting  as  it  was. 

"Dinna  ask  me  mair,"  he  answered,  grim 
firmness  in  his  voice.  "Ye  ken  it  canna  be — 
sin  maun  hae  its  juist  reward,  as  the  Scrip- 
tures teach.  An',  forbye,  none  o'  thae  Christ- 
mas haverins  for  me — it's  no'  i'  the  Bible,  an' 
I  dinna  gang  wi'  thae  popish  ways.  An', 
what's  mair,  we  dinna  ken  where  he  bides," 
he  concluded,  the  tone  more  tender. 

The  wife  and  mother  sighed  heavily  at  the 
words.  "No,  Ronald,  we  don't — I  would  to 
God  we  did.  But  if  we  can't  find  our  own 
poor  boy,  let  us  try  to  help  somebody  else — 
there  are  so  many  who  need  it  so.  It  seems 
to  me  it's  an  awful  thing  to  have  lots  of 
money- — and  no  children  to  help  with  it.  And 
God  has  blessed  you  so,  Ronald,  and  has 
given  you  e^  much;  and  at  this  Christmas 
season  we  could  cheer  so  many  whose  hearts 
are  heavy,  if  we  only  tried.  Perhaps  some- 
body else  where  our  Hugh " 

But  Ronald  interrupted.  "I'm  no'  dootin' 
the  truth  o'  what  ye  say.  There's  mony  a 
guid  turn  we  could  dae  wi'  what  the  Al- 
michty's  gi'en  us.  But  no'  at  Christmas 
time  mair  nor  ony  ither  time — yon's  a  man- 
made  season  a'thegither — it's  no'  i'  the  Bible, 
and  I'm  a  Presbyterian  frae  Kilmarnock." 

Wherewith  Mary  Robertson  was  fain  to  be 
content,  the  secret  between  her  heart  and 
the  Lord  of  the  Christmastide  being  so  sweet 
and  clear. 

( To    be    continued. ) 


The  leaflets,  bulletins  and  circulars  pub- 
lished by  the  Forward  Movement  for  Mis- 
sionary education  and  Stewardship  are 
most  suggestive.  It  would  be  well  for  Bible 
and  mission  classes  and  the  various  organ- 
izations of  the  church  to  supply  themselves 
with  an  adequate  amount  of  this  literature 
from  headquarters,  Ford  Building,  Boston, 
if  they  desire  a  new  era  of  interest  and 
efficient  service. 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(625)  13 


DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


UNION 


BAPTISTS  IN  MINNESOTA. 


P.   J.    Rice. 


The  Baptists  have  just  held  a  very  interesting  state  convention 
in  Minneapolis.  The  sessions  were  largely  attended  and  enthusias- 
tic. The  representatives  of  their  national  missionary  societies  were 
given  conspicious  places  on  the  program.  Several  things  impressed 
the  writer.  One  of  the  prominent  notes  of  the  convention  had 
reference  to  the  unification  of  their  missionary  budget.  Instead  of 
each  society  apportioning  the  churches  for  its  particular  work,  all 
of  the  societies  have  presented  their  claims  and  thus  have  formed  a 
missionary  budget  to  be  apportioned  among  the  churches.  It  is 
expected  that  in  many  churches  the  total  amount  asked  for  will 
be  nearly  double  what  the  churches  have  heretofore  given.  Many 
of  the  pastors  expressed  themselves  as  feeling  that,  coming  to 
their  churches  with  a  single  and  specific  amount  to  be  raised,  they 
will  find  a  ready  response  and  the  larger  sum  will  be  more  easily 
secured  than  according  to  the  former  method  of  meeting  several 
different  apportionments. 

Great  emphasis  is  being  laid  upon  the  value  of  the  duplex  en- 
velope system  for  raising  church  funds.  The  secretary  of  the 
forward  movement,  Dr.  J.  M.  Moore,  said  some  very  pungent  things 
regarding  the  annual  offering  plan  of  raising  missionary  funds. 
He  asked  the  pastors  if  they  would  be  willing  to  depend  upon  an 
annual  collection  for  their  salaries.  He  said,  "The  plan  not  only 
fails  to  get  the  money;  it  is  unscriptural."  The  duplex  envelope 
system  into  which  one  puts  each  week  his  or  her  offering  for 
church  expenses  and  his  offering  for  world-wide  missions  provides 
a  steady  stream  of  money  flowing  into  the  missionary  treasury  the 
year  round.  They  are  urging  that  Sunday-schools  also  adopt  the 
duplex  envelope  system,  and  whenever  possible  that  a  single  treas- 
ury be  provided  for  both  church  and  Sunday-school,  thus  linking 
the  two  and  making  it  possible  for  everybody  to  help  in  all  the 
departments   of   church   work. 

Baptists    and    Free    Baptists. 

Two  sessions  of  this  busy  convention  were  given  up  almost 
wholly  to  the  consideration  of  various  phases  of  the  problem  of 
union.  The  plan  proposed  for  the  union  of  the  Baptists  and  Free 
Baptists  was  presented  and  unanimously  adopted,  as  it  has  been  in 
nearly  all  the  states.  The  basis  of  this  union,  now  practically 
certain  of  being  carried  into  execution,  is  as  significant  as  the  fact 
itself.  It  is  not  in  any  sense  an  attempt  to  settle  old  doctrinal 
differences.  The  statement  is,  "we  will  leave  these  questions  of 
doctrine  where  the  New  Testament  leaves  them."  It  is  a  union  of 
the  missionary  organizations  of  the  two  bodies,  a  union,  in  other 
words,  in  service,  a  union  for  the  conquest  of  the  world  in  the 
name  of  Jesus   Christ. 

Baptists  and  Disciples. 

The  question  of  the  relation  of  the  Baptists  and  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  was  also  considered.  Some  months  ago  a  tentative  pro- 
gram for  the  closer  co-operation  of  these  two  bodies  was  submitted 
to  a  conference  of  representatives  of  each  informally  called  to- 
gether. Later  this  program  was  acted  upon  favorably  by  the  state 
boards  of  both  the  Baptists  and  the  Disciples  and  still  later  it  was 
adopted  by  the  Disciples  in  their  annual  convention  in  June  last. 
The  same  program  was  presented  to  the  Baptist  State  Convention 
last  week,  and  unanimously  adopted.     It  is  as  follows: 


"Recognizing  the  growing  sense  of  unity  quite  generally  manifest 
between  Baptists  and  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  believing  that  this 
sentiment,  so  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  our  Lord, 
and  so  essential  to  the  complete  evangelism  of  the  world,  should  be 
fostered  and  encouraged  in  every  possible  way,  therefore,  we,  rep- 
resentatives of  the  two  bodies  named,  in  the  state  of  Minnesota, 
do  hereby  propose  the  following  resolutions,  as  indicating  a  program 
of   possible   co-operation   and   affiliation: 

"1:  That  in  the  future  we  avoid  the  duplication  of  churches  in 
towns  and  villages  where  there  is  not  a  manifest  need  for  two 
churches,  and  that  in  locating  churches  in  the  larger  cities  we  each 
have  regard  for  the  territory  previously  occupied  by  the  other  body. 

"2:  That  in  places  where  both  sides  are  now  represented  by 
organized  churches  and  where  it  is  evident  that  one  could  do 
the  work  better  than  two,  we  encourage  their  union  upon  some 
basis  to  be  mutually  agreed  upon  by  the  local  congregations,  in 
conference  with  chosen  representatives  of  each  state  body,  and  that 
we  pledge   our  hearty   support   to   all   such   undertakings. 

"3:  That  in  places  where  one  body  has  a  church  and  the  other 
has  none,  each  encourage  unaffiliated  members  to  unite  with  the 
local  church  with  the  full  understanding  that  they  have  the  right 
to  hold  individual  judgments  regarding  matters  of  opinion  and 
practice  where  in  the  two  bodies  may  seem  to  differ. 

"4:  That  we  encourage  also  every  movement  looking  toward  the 
closer  mutual  acquaintance  of  the  two  bodies  by  holding  union 
services  wherever  and  whenever  expedient,  by  frequent  changes  of 
pulpits,  by  fraternal  greetings  extended  through  chosen  representa- 
tives of  each  body  in  the  general  state  gatherings  of  the  other 
body,  by  open  and  platform  discussion  of  the  questions  involved 
in  the  union  of  the  two,  and  by  all  other  means  calculated  to 
promote  the  cause  for  which  our  Lord  so  earnestly  prayed." 

It  remains  to  be  seen  how  this  program  will  work  out  in  the 
several  places  in  the  state  where  there  seems  to  be  an  opportunity 
to  try  various  phases  of  it.  It  is  of  course  only  advisory  and  in 
the  last  analysis  depends  almost  entirely  upon  local  parties.  But 
it  at  least  provides  a  public  pronouncement  regarding  the  desira- 
bility of  co-operation,  and  the  lines  along  which  it  may  be  readily 
secured.  This  ought  to  make  it  easier  to  effect  affiliation  in  local 
communities  when  the  opportunity  is  at  all  apparent.  This  "Min- 
nesota Plan,"  though  very  simple  and  very  tentative,  may  be 
worthy  of  consideration  in  other  places  and  so  it  is   given  out. 

The  writer  was  also  impressed  with  the  plans  for  a  Denomina- 
tional Brotherhood  which  have  been  evolved.  It  is  anticipated  that 
a  much  greater  activity  on  the  part  of  the  men  may  be  secured 
by  this  means,  but  the  reports  which  come  from  the  various 
brotherhoods  represented  only  partially  justified  the  anticipation. 
It  seems  a  difficult  thing  to  put  yokes  on  men  and  make  them  wear 
them.  But  there  is  a  great  work  to  be  done  by  the  men  of  all 
our  churches  and  doubtless  sooner  or  later  some  one  will  hit  upon 
a  plan  of  organization   that  will  prove  both  practical  and  efficient. 

The  Baptists  are  a  great  people  with  a  great  vision  and  a  gre  t 
message.  Their  denominational  pride  is  about  equal  to  the  pride 
of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  "Our  Plea."  They  are  making  mighty 
strides  in  every  field  and  are  alert  to  the  opportunities  that  are 
everywhere  manifest  for  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Disciples  may  with  propriety  seek  their  fellowship  and  may  con- 
fidently anticipate  union  with  them  in  the  not  distant  future,  upon 
a  basis  of  co-operation  in  service  if  not  in  doctrinal  formulas. 


OUR    TRAINING    COURSE 


We  begin  this  week  a  series  of  chapters  on  teachers  training  by 
H.  D.  C.  MacLachlan  of  the  Seventh  Street  Church,  Richmond,  Va. 
These  chapters  are  supplemental  to  those  recently  prepared  by  Pro- 
fessor Willett  and  printed  serially  in  the  Christian  Century.  Dr- 
Willett  treated  of  the  Biblical  literature.  Mr.  MacLachlan  will  treat 
of  the  pedagogy  of  the  Sunday  school.  No  man  is  better  fitted  for 
this  delicate  task  than  he.  Trained  in  the  University  of  Glasgow 
and  Kentucky  University  he  keeps  himself  in  touch  with  the  litera- 
ture of  his  field  even  though  involved  in  the  busy  details  of  one  of 
our  most  important  pastorates.  Mr.  MacLachlan  not  only  knows 
the  field  of  psychology  and  pedagogy  but  is  a  writer  of  rare  charm. 


It  is  the  purpose  of  the  New  Christian  Century  Co.,  to  issue  in 
book  form  the  work  of  Willett  and  MacLachlan  on  Teacher  Train- 
ing. The  book  will  be  an  authority  in  its  field.  There  is  a  real 
need  for  it  and  a  conscious  need,  too.  Much  shoddy  Teacher  Train- 
ing literature  is  being  put  on  the  market  mainly  for  commercial 
purposes.  It  is  wholly  inadequate  for  this  holiest  work  of  the 
church. 

Our  readers  will  be  profited  by  a  careful  reading  of  Mr.  Mac- 
Lachlan's  chapters  as  they  appear  each  week  in  our  pages.  We  are 
sure  that  the  author  will  welcome  suggestions  or  criticisms  from 
any  one  before  the  chapters  are  bound  into  a  volume. 


14  (626) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
A  MATTER  OE  BUSINESS 


October  31,  1908 


We  are  not  going  to  talk  business  on  this 
page  this  week.  We  shall  sit  down  together, 
not  in  an  office,  but  at  our  fireside  and  talk 
a  bit  about  ourselves  and  our  family  affairs. 
Some  messages  have  come  to  us  in  recent 
mails  that  have  done  us  so  much  good  we 
want  to  share  them  with  our  readers. 

But  first,  we  want  to  express  our  regret 
that  in  launching  a  new  paper  (for  while  we 
wear  an  old  name  we  do  not  want  it  to  be 
forgotten  that  we  are  a  new  paper)  we  are 
compelled  to  adopt  a  seeming  attitude  of 
protest.  Protests  are  all  right,  but  it  is  un- 
fortunate that  we  have  to  start  off  with 
one.  We  would  much  prefer  to  fill  our  col- 
umns with  devotional  and  instructional 
writing  than  with  protests.  Our  disposition 
is  peaceable.  We  recoil  from  strife  and  the 
confusion  of  many  tongues  and  the  temper 
of  controversy.  We  feel  that  Christ's  way 
is  a  way  of  peace.  And  that  is  the  path 
we  have  chosen  for  ourselves.  Hence  it 
grieves  us  to  appear  belligerent  to  brethren 
who  have  not  read  after  us  sufficiently  to 
know    what   our   normal    temper   ia. 

Our  Plea  Imperilled. 

But  we  justify  our  indignation.  Our 
thoughts  have  been  waiting  at  the  gate  of 
our  heart  too  long,  hoping  that  those  who  are 
propagating  havoc  in  the  affairs  of  our  sacred 
brotherhood  would  see  their  error  and  repent. 
The  evils  of  journalistic  domination  in  our 
temple  have  become  noisome  as  the  trafficking 
in  the  sacred  fane  at  Jerusalem.  The  time 
has  come  for  patience  to  burn  with  indigna- 
tion. Our  brotherhood  is  long  suffering  and 
burly  and  good-natured.  But  the  heart  of  us 
cannot    be    indifferent  a    propaganda    to 

subvert    our   plea   and    cast   our   ship   on   the 
rocks   of    sectarianism. 

And  so  we  cannot  help  speaking.  We  won- 
der how  others  who  have  the  ear  of  the  broth- 
erhood can  keep  from  speaking.  They 
know  what  we  know  and  know  it  better. 
How  then  can  they  keep  silence  ?  How  can  a 
religious  newspaper,  for  example,  satisfy 
itself  with  dreaming  pious  reminiscences 
when  the  ship  is  being  scuttled  or  the  crew 
stimulated  into  mutiny  ?  •  Our  reference  last 
week  to  a  newspaper's  attempt  to  make 
capital  in  a  subterranean  way  out  of  another 
newspaper's  unjust  attack  upon  a  brother 
has  brought  us  already  a  chorus  of  approv- 
ing voices. 

The  New  "Protest." 

Moreover  this  chorus  is  being  heard  in  other 
newspaper  offices  besides  our  own.  The 
Christian  Standard  published  a  few  notes  of 
it  last  week  in  a  spirit  of  bravado.  But  the 
brethren  know  that  the  letter  by  S.  S.  Jones 
of  Danville,  Illinois,  and  Peter  Ainslee  of 
Baltimore  expressing  the  brotherhood's  dis- 
gust are  only  samples  of  a  bulky  correspond- 
ence of  like  nature  that  office  is  receiving. 
In  his  report  of  the  New  Orleans  convention 
the  editor  says  timidly — more  to  his  em- 
ployer than  to  the  readers  of  the  paper — ■ 
that  "the  brethren  from  rank  and  file,  as  well 
as  from  pulpit,  are  asking  that  henceforth 
we  strive,  as  best  we  mortals  may,  to  pre- 
serve the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bonds  of 
peace."  Therefrom  we  catch  a  ray  of  nope. 
We  could  have  wished  to  see  the  editor's 
employer  with  him  at  the  New  Orleans  con- 
vention. The  voice  of  the  brethren  might 
have  made  an  impression  on  him  too  as  it 
did   on   his   editor. 


Higher  Criticism  Applied. 

Clearly  it  does  not  take  much  of  a  higher 
critic  to  make  out  the  composite  authorship 
of  the  editorial  page  of  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard last  week.  Mr.  Lappin's  editorial  plead- 
ing for  peace  is  followed  by  a  bumptious 
article  contending  that  there  can  be  no  peace 
now.  The  brethren  of  Illinois  who  know  Mr. 
Lappin  and  love  him  are  watching  him  with 
hearty  interest.  They  wonder  whether  he  or 
his  employer  will  dictate  the  policy  and  spirit 
of  that  paper  henceforth.  No  one  who  knows 
Mr.  Lappin  doubts  what  his  preferences  are. 
But  will  his  preferences  prevail  ? 
To  the  Letters. 

But  tut !  tut !  We  started  out  to  talk 
about  ourselves  and  to  read  some  letters 
and  here  we  are  talking  about  the  neighbors! 
Let  us  to  the  letters.  We  have  not  asked 
permission  to  print  the  names  of  the  senders 
so  we  will  read  the  contents  simply,  and  take 
it  as  true  that  every  letter  is  from  a  man 
whose  name  is  known  throughout  our  broth- 
erhood. We  cannot  take  space  enough  for  all 
of  them  so  we  will  just  give  some  good  sam- 
ples. 


OHIO. 

"We  received  yesterday,  "The  Christian 
Century",  dated  October  24th.  We  want 
to  join  our  voice  in  congratulations  over 
"The  New  Christian  Century."  We  like  it, 
and  think  you  are  striking  out  on  the  lines 
that  will  make  your  paper  in  demand  among 
the   people  of   the   Christian  church. 

The  writer  personally  believes  that  it  will 
be  in  accordance  with  justice  for  you  to 
write  up  freely  your  criticism  of  the  Chris- 
tian Standard  and  the  Standard  Publishing 
Co.  I  think  it  is  perfectly  legitimate  and 
within  the  bounds  of  Christian  duty  to  ex- 
pose   pharisaism    and    intolerance." 


"This  week's  Christian  Century  is  fine, 
as  was  last  week's.  If  you  keep  up  at  this 
rate,  you  are  sure  to  have  a  great  paper. 
Chicago  is  the  best  place  in  our  brother- 
hood for  a  paper.  Keep  it  vigorous.  Make 
it  constructive.  Lead  the  church  in  better 
methods;  inspire  the  preachers  and  church  of- 
ficers to  dare  and  do  for  Christ  and  His 
cause;  keep  it  cheerful  and  hopeful.  Do  not 
allow  it  to   get  too  serious. 

See  that  you  have  a  vigorous  business 
management.  I  wish  you  every  possible  de- 
gree   of    success. 

Enclosed  please  find  my  check  for  two 
years'   subscription." 


"Dear  Mr.  Willett: 

The  rumor  has  reached  my  ear  that  you 
are  about  to  withdraw  from  the  Centennial 
Program.  Now  if  there  is  any  truth  in  this 
rumor  I  most  sincerely  protest  against  it. 
As  I  see  this  controversy  our  very  liberties 
are  involved  in  it.  This  is  not  a  question  of 
either  an  endorsement  or  rejection  of  youi 
views,  but  of  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free." 


"Your  latest  sounds  good  to  me.  Oui 
greatest  need  is  a  paper  that  has  the  spirit, 
courage   and   brains   of   Christianity. 

I  will  hustle  some  for  it  as  I  have  oppor- 
tunity.    I  inclose  a  bit  of  news." 


ILLINOIS. 


"I  want  to  send  you  a  line  of  hearty  con- 
gratulation on  this  week's  Century.  Your 
convention  write-up  was  the  best  by  far  that 
our  press  has  given  us  this  year-  I  note 
also  very  many  improvements  that  cannot 
but  make  for  a  larger  circulation  and  a 
stronger  constituency. 

Brother  Oeschger's  articles  are  especially 
helpful  and  certainly  timely.  With  every 
good  wish,  I  am,  most  fraternally  yours." 

"Congratulations   on   the  New    Century.     I 


wish  it  every  good  thing.  Oeschger's  ar- 
ticles are  particularly  helpful  and  certainly 
timely.  I  am  sorely  disappointed  in  Brother 
Lappin.  I  can  scarcely  believe  my  own  eyes 
when  I  read  his  nowadays  writings.  1 
have  about  come  to  the  conclusion,  after 
more  than  two  year's  vexation  and  annoy- 
ance that  I  can  get  along  better  without  the 
Cincinnati  organ  than  with  It.  This  present 
persecution  is  positively  the  limit.  Your 
Christian  spirit  and  largeness  of  mind  never 
meant  more  to  the  many  who  believe  in  you 
than  just  now. 

With  every  good  wish  and  renewed  tokens 
of    esteem,    I    am,    yours    most    fraternally." 

MISSOURI. 

"I  am  enclosing  herewith  one  dollar  ($1.00) 
in  payment  of  one  year's  subscription  lor 
myself  to  The  Christian  Century.  If  the 
last  five  numbers  are  any  index  of  what  is 
to  follow,  we  are  sure  to  have  a  great  paper 
"\n  the  Century.  I  heartily  congratulate  you 
on  the  new  policy  of  the  paper.  Speak  out, 
in  plain  English,  the  very  best  you  know, 
and  you  will  find  a  hearty  response  from 
many  of  us  who  are  heartily  sick  of  a  type 
of  so  called  religious  journalism  that  has 
been  in  vogue  among  us.  May  the  Lord 
bless   and   guide   you.     Fraternally   yours." 

•"A  good  hand  shake  over  the  last  num- 
ber of  the  Century.  It  has  appeared  like 
a  corpse  for  quite  a  while.  I  am  glad  to 
see  you  take  off  your  gloves  and  handle  the 
Standard  as  it  deserves.  You  must  make 
the  world  see  that  you  are  in  it  and  a  live 
factor.  Grapple  in  a  masterly  way  with 
the  issues  of  the  day  and  of  the  Disciples, 
come  back  .with  strong  blows  at  the  Stan- 
dard and  at  McGarvey  and  Co.  Even  your 
enemies  will  have  more  respect  for  you. 
Find  the  joints  in  their  armour  and  send  in 
a  lance,  I  have  confidence  that  you  and  those 
associated  with  you  have  the  ability  to 
make  the  Century  go.  Don't  say  things  so 
gracefully  and  elegantly  that  your  strength 
will  be  sacrificed  to  beauty — put  points  as 
well  as  feathers  on  your  arrows.  Gather 
the  best  news  from  the  field  and  give  it  out 
in  good  form  every  week.  The  Lord  bless 
you."  . 

"Dear  Brother  Willett:  This  is  just  a  few 
lines  to  cheer  you  on  while  under  fire.  You 
will  stand  firm,  I  feel  sure,  because  you  are 
in  the  right 

I  wish  I  had  a  million  dollars  to  back 
the  Century.     Yours   sincerely." 


MINNESOTA. 
Dear  Bro.  Morrison: 

"I  feel  that  I  should  like  to  say  directly  to 
you  that  nothing  in  the  recent  happenings 
of  the  Disciples  has  brought  such  a  sense  of 
hopefulness  and  victory  to  me  as  the  note 
you  hav"e  struck.  You  have  in  your  very 
first  issue  so  changed  the  situation  as  to 
place  the  Standard  on  the  defensive  and  this 
in  itself  is  a  good  victory.  I  have  never 
been  so  confident  of  the  ultimate  triumph 
of  the  basic  principles  of  our  movement  as  I 
am  now. 

"Keep  your  eye  steadily  fixed  on  the  old 
watchword  'In  faith,  unity,'  etc.,  and  you 
will  not  only  make  yourself  immortal  but 
will  contribute  mightily  to  the  progress  of 
our  great  cause.  In  your  first  utterances 
you  have  gained  a  tremendous  advanage, 
and  for  this  reason  the  battle  you  will  have 
to  wage  will  be  shorter  and  more  easily  won, 
but  I  have  no  doubt  but  the  battle  will  be 
on  right  royally,  and  you  will  need  both 
wisdom  and  grace.  I  believe  you  possess 
both  and  I  am  therefore  confident." 


KANSAS. 

"I  have  read  with  an  unusual  relish  the 
two  last  issues  of  the  Christian  Century.  I 
say  this  not  to  align  myself  with  a  particu- 
lar school,  but  to  rejoice  in  a  free  press  and 
an  unfettered  pen.  Let  all  people  speak 
and  let  them  speak  in  the  open,  for  truth 
cannot  perish.  Fill  the  hopper  full  and  grind 
away.  I  am  thankful  that  I  can  believe  in 
men  who  may  differ  from  me.  I  pray  for 
the  inflowing  spirit  of   sympathy  and  toler- 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(627)   15 


ance  in  which  alone  our  problems  are  to  be 
solved.  I  am  glad  that  every  advance  in  the 
fight  of  faith  is  an  approach  toward  reality 
and  that  the  stalwart  sons  of  science  and 
the  dauntless  soldiers  of  fa.th  are  coming  to 
see  that  their  battle  is  one,  and  that  in  a 
day  not  far  off  that  powerful  trinity,  sci- 
ence, philosophy  and  religion  will  march  un- 
der one  banner,  the  banner  of  the  cross. 
When  that  day  comes  the  miracle  problem 
will    be    solved. 

"When  practice  catches  up  with  theory, 
when  creed  and  deed  are  united,  we  shall 
wonder  why  we  did  not  learn  sooner  that 
the  only  defense  of  truth  and  the  only  pos- 
sible use  of  truth  is  in  life,  its  faith,  fear, 
struggle  and  victory.  Not  consistency,  not 
correctness,  nor  yet  orthodoxy,  but  sincerity 
is  the  word  to  command  our  respect  to  the 
end  of  the  race." 


get  clubs  for  a  paper,  but  will  make  an  ef- 
fort,." 


INDIANA. 

"Please  accept  my  warmest  congratula- 
tions to  you  and  to  your  associates  in  the 
New  Christian  Century  Co.  I  have  derived 
more  real  satisfaction  from  my  reading  of 
the  last  two  numbers  of  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury than  I  have  for  many  months.  There 
is  an  urgent  need  for  a  strong,  high  stand- 
ard religious  newspaper  among  the  Disciples 
of  Christ — one  that  will  appeal  to  our  larger 
selves.  I  believe  the  Christian  Century  is 
blazing  the  way.  i_  can  be  of  any  service 
to  you  at  any  time,  do  not  hesitate  to 
command  me.  May  God  bless  you  and  yours 
as  well  as  the  work  you  are  doing  in  His 
name. 

"Fraternally  yours." 


NEW  YORK. 

"I  have  read  the  last  two  numbers  of  the 
Christian  Century  with  deep  satisfaction — 
a  satisfaction  that  had  to  voice  itself  in 
thanksgiving  and  praise.  You  are  bound  to 
succeed  for  you  have  become  the  voice  of  a 
host  among  us  that  must  increase  just  as 
surely  as  truth  must  increase.  The  voice  of 
the  Century  is  that  of  an  Emancipation 
Proclamation  and  I  know  that  every  one  of 
us  who  stand  for  progress  will  walk 
straighter  and  take  new  courage  for  it.  I 
believe  that  this  new  stand  has  come  in 
the  fullness  of  the  time. 

"I  am  frank  to  say  that  the  Century 
in  the  past  hasn't  quite  satisfied  the  mass  of 
the  people  in  our  church  here  and  new  sub- 
scriptions may  be  a  little  difficult  to  secure 
at  first.  But  I  am  with  you  and  will  do  all  I 
can.     The  reaping  time   is  not   far  away." 


"I  truly  appreciate  the  Christian  Century. 
Have  tried  to  get  people  to  take  it  every 
year.  It  is  a  good  paper.  I  have  taken  it 
since  1895,  and  will  do  all  I  can  to  get  sub- 
scribers for  it.  I  am  trying  to  get  people  in- 
terested in  the  Disciple  church.  That  would 
help   the   paper.     I   am   not   young  at    77    to 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
"We  notice  that  we  are  in  arrears  from 
July  1908.  We  enclose  herewith  our  dollar 
and  compliment  you  on  your  improvement. 
Keep  it  up  and  success  to  you,  you  are  clean 
and  instructive.  Why  don't  you  have  Bro. 
Willett  put  out  a  teachers  training  class 
book?     It  would  be  a  peer." 


"I  understand  that  the  Christian  Century 
has  come  out  squarely  as  a  representative  of 
the  present  day  thought  in  our  brother- 
hood. Believing  that  this  furnishes  a  very 
good  opportunity  for  all  of  us  who  believe 
these  things  in  our  hearts  to  express  our- 
selves in  sympathy  with  them,  I  enclose  a 
check  for  $1.00  for  a  year's  subscription. 
With  best  wishes  for  your  success,  I  am, 
"Yours   cordially." 


COVENANT. 
Memorial     Church    of    Christ,     Baptist     and 

Disciple,   Oakwood  Boulevard,  near   Cot- 
tage Grove  Avenue. 

As  we  trust  we  have  been  brought  by  di- 
vine grace  to  receive  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  give  up  ourselves  to  Him,  so  we  do 
now,  relying  upon  His  gracious  aid,  solemnly 
covenant  with  each  other  and  promise: 

That  we  will  walk  together  in  brotherly 
love  as  becomes  members  of  a  Christian 
church;  that  we  will  exercise  an  affectionate 
care  and  watchfulness  over  each  other,  and 
faithfully  admonish  and  entreat  one  another 
as  occasion  may  require. 

That  we  will  not  forsake  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  nor  neglect  to  pray  for 
ourselves  and  others. 

That  we  will  endeavor  to  bring  up  such  as 
may  at  any  time  be  under  our  care,  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  and  by 
a  pure  and  holy  example,  to  win  our  kindred 
and  acquaintances  to  the  Savior,  to  holiness, 
and  to  eternal  life. 

That  we  will  rejoice  in  each  other's  happi- 
ness, and  endeavor  with  tenderness  and  sym- 
pathy to  bear  each  other's  burdens  and  sor- 
rows. 

That  we  will  not  bring  forward  to  the 
church  a  complaint  against  any  member  for 
any  personal  trespass  against  us,  until  we 
have  taken  the  first  and  second  steps  pointed 
out  by  Christ  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of 
Matthew,  and  that  all  private  offences  which 
can  be  privately  settled,  we  will  never  make 
public. 


That  we  will  live  circumspectly  in  the 
world,  denying  "ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,"  setting  a  worthy  example,  and  remem- 
bering that  as  we  have  been  voluntarily 
buried  by  baptism,  and  have  been  raised  up 
from  the  emblematic  grave,  so  there  is  on 
us  a  special  obligation  henceforth  to  lead  a 
new  and  holy   life. 

That  we  will  strive  together  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  faithful  evangelical  ministry  among 
us;  that  according  to  our  abilities  and  oppor- 
tunities we  will,  as  faithful  servants  of  the 
Lord,  do  good  to  all  men,  especially  in  helping 
to  extend  the  gospel  in  its  purity  and  power 
to  the  whole  human  family,  and  that  we  will 
regularly  support  the  work  of  the  church  by 
systematic   contributions   of   money. 

And  that  through  life,  amidst  evil  report 
and  good  report,  we  will  humbly  and  ear- 
nestly seek  to  live  to  the  glory  of  Him  who 
hath  called  us  out  of  darkness  into  His  mar- 
velous light. 


A  SPECIAL  SUBSCRIPTION  OFFER. 

Every  new  subscription  we  receive  between 
now  and  January  i,  '09,  will  be  credited  to 
January  1,  1910.  This  gives  you  the  next 
nine  weeks  free.  Here  is  a  chance  for  every 
subscriber  to  win  another  one.  If  you  believe 
in  the  Christian  Century  and  wish  to  see 
its  ideals  prevail,  get  your  friends  to  sub- 
scribe. The  paper  will  grow  better  and  bet- 
ter.   Read  "A  Matter  of  Business"  this  week. 


The  Travel  Study  Class  for  1909  in  Bible' 
lands  is  now  being  organized  by  Prof.  Ira  M.- 
Price, of  the  University  of  Chicago.  Now  is 
the  time  to  begin  reading  for  such  a  trip. 
The  interest  attached  to  many  places  de- 
pends on  the  amount  of  information  you 
gather  about  them.  If  you  have  never  gone, 
try  it  now. 


By  the  Bushel   Measure. 

"To  think,"  sighed  the  disheartened  poet, 
"of  having  to  write  a  bushel  of  love-songs 
for  a  barrel  of  flour!" 

"Why,"  said  the  other  poet,  "you're  in  great 
luck,  my  friend.  I've  got  two  bushels  of 
returned  love-songs  on  hand;  tell  me  where 
your  groceryman  is!" — Atlanta  Constitution. 


Teacher — "Where  do  the  Greeks  live, 
Henry    Hester  1" 

Henry  Hester — "In  behind  dere  shoe-shine 
parlors!" — Brooklyn    Life. 


Correspondence  on  the  Religious  Life. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
D.  R.  Dungan.  He  is  a  teacher  of  ability.  I  think  I  know  him 
and  love  him.  But  I  also  know  P.  J.  Rice.  We  have  worked  and 
laughed  together,  played  and  prayed  with  one  another.  We  have 
exchanged  meetings.  I  know  him  at  his  daily  tasks  and  by  the 
fireside  of  his  home.  Now  I  might  point  out  many  resemblances 
between  these  two  men;  but  I  must  content  myself  with  one  great 
essential  likeness.  They  came  to  their  religious  positions  in  a  sim- 
ilar way;  and  for  the  identical  purpose.  The  purpose  of  both  souls 
is  to  show  forth  the  truth  of  Christianity.  Both  are  defenders  of 
the  faith.  Both  wish  to  establish  the  hearts  of  men  in  Christian 
truth.  In  this  their  aim  and  efforts  are  identical.  One  has  given 
long  years  to  the  support  of  Christianity;  the  other  is  spending  the 
strong  years  of  his  middle  manhood  for  the  same. 

There  is  difference  in  the  accentuation  of  the  parts  of  truth;  but 
this  is  because  the  method  of  approval  was  the  same.  D.  R.  Dungan 
was  a  valiant  debater  in  his  early  days.  He  formed  his  intellectual 
views  under  the  assault  of  the  enemy.  His  arguments  were  shaped 
to  meet  the  attack.  He  was  not  opposing  straw  men,  but  actual 
present  men.    His  defense  was  built  for  the  guns  of  the  disbelievers 


of  those  early  days  in  Nebraska  and  Iowa.  All  honor  to  him.  Let 
our  pioneers  have  no  doubts  as  to  whether  the  younger  men  show 
them  due  respect.  Our  respect  is  that  of  deep  emotion  and  high 
appreciation.  But  P.  J.  Rice  is  doing  just  what  D.  R.  Dungan  did. 
He  is  trying  to  defend  Christianity  against  the  attacks  of  the  men 
of  his  time,  and  to  establish  the  truthfulness  of  Christianity  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  The  attack  is  not  quite  the  same  today  as  it  was 
fifty  or  twenty-five  years  ago ;  so  Mr.  Rice  is  not  meeting  it  just 
as  D.  R.  Dungan  did.  Neither  is  he  dealing  with  straw  men.  He 
retreats  at  times  where  Mr.  Dungan  moved  forward.  But  this  is  not 
because  he  has  surrendered  to  the  enemy ;  but  simply  that  he  may 
get  an  advantage  over  him.  In  the  most  active  days  of  D.  R.  Dungan 
oral  debates  were  common — but  in  the  days  of  P.  J.  Rice  there  are 
no  verbal  debates.  The  fight  has  shifted  to  the  printed  page.  There 
has  been  a  corresponding  change  in  the  outposts  to  be  defended.  Rice 
is  simply  trying  to  defend  the  Christianity  of  his  time  and  piece 
as   Mr.  Dungan  did   so   well  in  his. 

As  a  mutual  friend  I  write  this  in  the  hope  that  it  may  have  at 
least  a  slight  influence  to  create  a  little  better  understanding. 

So  to  the  Correspondents   I  answer:    Analyze  the   chasm. 

I  commend  "The  Man  who  was  called  'Thursday.'  " 

Let  our  sentence  be  that  of  Paul :  "The  greatest  of  these  is  love." 


16  (628) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


CHICAGO 


The  First  Baptist  Church  was  the  first 
church  in  the  city  of  Chicago  to  erect  a  place 
of  worship.  The  newness  of  Chicago  is  viv- 
idly brought  to  our  attention  by  the  an- 
nouncement that  this  church  is  this  week 
celebrating  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of 
its  life.  The  present  church  building  is  located 
at  the  corner  of  Thirty -first  street  and  South 
Park  avenue.  The  pastor  is  Austen  K.  de 
Blois.  Graham  Taylor,  Prof.  C.  R.  Henderson 
and  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  are  among  the  speak- 
ers at  the  celebration.  It  is  significant  that 
all  of  these  gentlemen  are  specialists  in  the 
field  of  sociology. 

i  

Founder's  day  was  celebrated  this  week  at 
the  "Moody"  church  on  Chicago  avenue  where 
Rev.  A.  C.  Dixon  is  pastor.  This  church 
maintains  itself  in  a  field  where  most  of  the 
denominations  have  been  driven  out.  The 
church  is  institutional  and  maintains  a 
training  school  for  training  religious  work- 
ers. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  while  Mr. 
Moody  became  more  liberal  at  the  close  of 
his  life,  this  great  church  conducted  in  his 
name  should  have  become  the  center  of  a 
millenarian  propaganda  and  other  outgrown 
religious  ideas.  In  spite,  however,  of  the  doc- 
trinal holdings  of  the  organization,  it  is 
doing  a  great  work  for  its  community. 


The  campaign  for  the  election  of  Mr. 
Street,  the  Prohibition  nominee  for  state's 
attorney  in  Cook  county,  proceeds  with  a 
vigor  that  is  amazing  all.  Meetings  are  being 
held  every  day  at  the  noori  hour  in  the  Y.  M. 
C.  £l.  this  week  and  the  men  from  the  stores 
and  offices  gather  together  to  report  progress. 
Meeting's  are  being  held  in  churches  and  halls 
all  over  the  county  and  many  conservative 
politicians  are  freely  predicting  the  election 
of  Mr.  Street.  In  case  he  is  not  elected,  at  least 
a  sufficient  vote  of  "protest"  will  be  rolled 
up  to  show  that  the  saloon  is  not  the  only, 
force  in  the  practical  politics  of  Chicago  that 
is  worth  reckoning  with.  Both  Mr.  Wayman 
and  Mr.  Kern  are  endorsed  by  the  United 
Societies  representing  the  liquor  interests.  Mr. 
Kern  has  a  bad  record  from  a  previous  term 
of  office  and  Mr.  Wayman  was  nominated 
v  v  methods  that  should  be  opposed  by  every 


friex* 


■d  of  good  government. 


n's    Evangelistic    Movement    of 

ng  another  great  effort  next 

J.   Wilbur  Chapman  will 

i'1  doubtless  command 


The    Lay»* 
Chicago  is  plaiin- 
spring.     This   tim<? 

lead  the  forces.     He  wm  ^ 

a  more  general  support  than  j>.    ■  J 

able  to  do  last  spring  as  his  ifcypi?  0±  evan- 
gelism  is  more  generally  acceptable  among 
the   churches. 


Only  two  Disciple  churches  in  Chicago  are 
now  without  pastors,  the  church  at  Irving 
Park  and  the  mission  on  Armitage  and  Hum- 
boldt. It  is  hoped  that  these  will  soon  oe 
supplied.  The  ministry  of  our  churches  is 
largely  recruited  from  men  that  have  pursued 
post  graduate  work  in  the  great  universities 
and  who  have  succeeded  elsewhere  in  pas- 
torates. There  was  never  a  time  in  the  life  of 
Chicago  when  we  had  a  more  capable  or  a 
more  harmonious  ministry.  The  petty  ques- 
tions that  seem  such  mountains  to  some 
outside  pale  into  insignificance  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  terribly  urgent  social  problems 
that  the  Chicago  ministers  face. 


The  South  Chicago  church  received  two  new 
members  by  letter  last  Sunday.  All  depart- 
ments of  the  church  are  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. 


The  Sheffield  avenue  church,  of  which  Will 
F.  Shaw  is  pastor,  received  two  additions  by 
letter  last  Sunday. 

DO     YOU     LIVE     IN     CHICAGO? 


The  response  to  our  call  for  two  thousand 
subscribers  in  Chicago  sent  out  last  week  is 
most  encouraging.  We  have  received  assur- 
ances from  ministers  and  leading  laymen  of 
many  churches  that  it  is  their  purpose  to 
introduce  the  Christian  Century  into  every 
home  in  their  churches.  Already  the  machin- 
ery has  been  started  going  and  the  subscrip- 
tions are  coming  in. 

No  larger  opportunity  has  ever  been  pre- 
sented to  Chicago  than  the  Christian  Century 
now  offers. 

The  wide  circulation  of  this  paper  will  bind 
our  entire  Chicago  membership  closely  to- 
gether and  render  cooperation  among  us 
more  easy. 

Besides,  the  firm  establishment  of  the  Cen- 
tury will  make  it  possible  to  reach  the  whole 
brotherhood  with  the  matchless  opportunity 
Chicago  now  offers  for  mission  work  on  a 
gigantic  scale.  Chicago  should  belong  to 
Christ  and  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

Our  city  has  been  basely  misrepresented  to 
the  brotherhood.  The  ideals  and  spirit  and 
teaching  oE  our  ministers  and  churches  have 
been  reported  to  the  brotherhood  in  such 
fashion  as  to  amount  to  perversion  of  the 
facts. 

Too  long  has  our  sacred  work  here  waited 
for  a  defense. 

When  some  timid  reader  tells  us  to  keep 
silent  or  to  "be  gentle  and  not  speak  too 
plainly,"  our  heart  feels  that  the  very  cobble 
stones  of  the  streets  of  our  city  will  cry  out 
if  we  do  not. 

We  are  saying  to  the  brethren  who  would 
dissuade  us  from  speaking  the  plain  truth 
that  we  cannot  help  speaking  it.  Our  heart 
has  ached  with  the  unuttered  words  too  long. 

No  city  in  our  land  has  a  more  consecrated 
ministry  than  Chicago.  No  city  has  a  more 
self-sacrificing  body  of  Disciples  of  Christ. 

No  city  exhibits  more  harmony  in  plans 
and  ideals  for  Christian  work  than  ours.  Our 
ministerial  fellowship  is  the  holiest  and  most 
inspiring  relationship  we  know. 

George  H.  Combs  says  that  Kansas  City 
with  her  big  churches  and  her  wealth  does 
not  show  a  popular  interest  in  their  city  mis- 
sion work  as  hearty  as  Chicago  shows. 

We  want  to  make  the  Christian  Century  a 
means  of  increasing  and  intensifying  the 
worths  of  our  Chicago  work.  More  than 
that,  we  wish  to  make  it  the  reflector  to  the 
brotherhood  of  the  problems  and  activities 
of  the  Disciples  in  our  city. 

Every  Disciple  will  wish  to  aid  in  this. 
The  best  way  to  aid  is  to  become  a  reader 
of  the  Century  yourself  and  get  others  to  take 
the  paper. 

W.  D.  Endres  at  Harvey  had  the  experi- 
ence of  taking  the  confession  of  faith  of  a 
Roman  Catholic  who  is  accepting  the  evan- 
gelical ideals  of  Christianity.  All  depart- 
ments of  the  work  are  being  organized  for  an 
aggressive  campaign  this  year. 


A  meeting  in  the  interest  of  the  candidacy 
of  Mr.  Street  for  state's  attorney  was  held  in 
the  Irving  Park  church  on  Monday  night 
and  attended  by  members  of  all  the  different 
denominations  in  the  suburb. 

E.  J.  Arnot  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
preached  at  Batavia,  Illinois,  last  Sunday. 
Mr.  Arnot  is  pursuing  studies  in  the  Univer- 
sity. 


Luke  Stewart,  also  of  the  University  of 
Chicago,  preached  at  the  mission  formed  by 
the  union  of  Logan  Square  and  Humboldt 
Park  last  Sunday. 


C.  G.  Kindred  of  Englewood  is  now  in  a 
hospital  in  Englewood.  He  has  been  ill  for 
some  time,  but  insisted  on  attending  the 
meetings  of  the  church.  He  is  now  effectu- 
ally isolated  from  the  world  by  strict  pnysi- 
cian's  orders  and  it  is  hoped  that  rest  and 
proper  treatment  will  enable  him  to  escape 
the  necessity  of  a  serious  surgical  operation. 
He  is  greatly  missed  at  the  ministers'  meet- 
ings and  that  there  is  a  big  vacancy  left  dur- 
ing his  absence  at  the  Englewood  church 
goes  without  saying.  The  best  wishes  of  all 
his  brethren  go  out  for  his  recovery. 


The  ministers'  meeting  last  Monday  was  an 
unusually  helpful  one.  Parker  Stockdale 
read  his  paper  that  had  been  prepared  for  the 
national  convention  at  New  Orleans,  and 
much  time  was  given  for  discussion.  Seldom 
is  a  paper  ever  read  before  the  Chicago  min- 
isters that  elicits  such  general  approval  as 
did  this  paper.  It  sounded  orthodox  both 
to  the  orthodox,  and  to  the  others  if  there  are 
such  in  Chicago.  The  title  of  the  paper  was 
"The  Ministry  of  Life."  We  are  happy  to 
reproduce  it  in  our  columns  this  week. 

The  only  "destructive"  criticism  that  is 
hurting  Chicago  churches  is  that  criticism 
which  has  prevented  good  people  on  the  out- 
side from  helping  at  the  biggest  task  that 
was  ever  assigned  to  man.  While  certain 
journals  haggle  over  criticism  and  evolution, 
anarchists  are  being  educated  here  to  throw 
bombs  at  officials,  prostitutes  are  ruining 
our  homes,  criminals  are  rendering  property 
holding  precarious,  and  grafting  politicians 
are  spending  ine  money  that  should  go  into 
the  public  schools.  Men  with  higher  criticism 
and  men  without  it  are  leading  Chicago  citi- 
zens into  godly  lives.  Any  "destructive"  critr 
icism  that  raises  a  false  issue  in  the  face  of 
tnese  pressing  social  problems  is  an  enemy 
of  progress  and  is  near  to  being  the  Anti- 
Christ. 


The  next  meeting  of  the  Ministers'  Asso- 
ciation will  be  held  in  the  Grand  Pacific  Ho- 
tel. A  change  of  the  hour  of  the  meeting 
will  be  experimented  with.  The  meeting  will 
be  held  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  It 
is  believed  that  this  will  enable  a  larger 
number  to  be  present.  It  has  been  suggested, 
also,  that  preachers  get  into  a  more  orthodox 
disposition  by  the  afternoon  of  "blue"  Mon- 
day. 


The  meetings  of  the  Ministers'  Associa- 
tion have  been  better  attended  than  usual 
this  year.  The  past  two  weeks,  seventeen 
Chicago  pastors  have  been  at  each  meeting. 
There  are  always  visiting  -ministers  and 
sometimes  visiting  laymen  present. 
(Continued  on  page  19.) 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS 


(629)  17 


The  church  at  Homer  ,111.,  will  continue  J. 
Scott  Hyde  as  pastor  another  year.  This  is 
his  first  year  in  the  ministry  and  the  church 
has  doubled  in  membership  and  in  every 
department.  It  has  now  one  hundred  active 
members. 

Mr.  Hyde  has  also  just  reorganized  the 
church  at  Fithian,  with  thirty  members,  and 
will  preach  for  them  Saturday  evenings  and 
Sunday  afternoons.  Mr.  Hyde  will  Living 
Link  this  church  with  $200  on  its  expenses 
the  coming  year. 


At  Weston,  Mo.,  under  the  enterprising- 
leadership  of  J  E.  Wolfe,  a  Home  Depart- 
ment of  fifty  has  been  worked  up  during 
early  autumn.  This  has  resulted  from  a 
visit  made  by  J.  H.  Bryan  to  that  school 
during  the  summer.  All  of  the  members  of 
the  Weston  church  save  46  are  now  in  the 
Bible  school,  and  these  will  have  to  come  in 
or  else  hide  out  for  the  winter.  The  enroll- 
ment now  exceeds   200. 


E.  E.  Cooperthwaite  closes  his  work  in 
Wilkes  Barre,  Pa.,  November  1st,  as  mission- 
ary pastor  under  the  auspices  of  the  A.  C. 
M.  S.  For  five  years  he  has  worked  in  this 
most  difficult  field,  preaching  in  a  public 
building  down  town.  He  leaves  a  flock  of 
loyal  saints  who  will,  with  the  incoming 
minister,  take  up  the  work  of  building  a 
church.  ' 


Mrs.  M.  W.  Mason,  a,  lady  evangelist  from 
Australia,  has  held  a  meeting  in  a  town 
where  we  had  no  church,  Waynoka,  Okla- 
homa. A  church  has  been  organized  with  33 
members,  16  of  these  coming  by  primary 
obedience. 


Pastor  G.  S.  West  of  Newberry,  Pennsyl- 
vania, has  visited  a  town  called  Orvis  in  that 
state  and  organized  a  new  church.  There  are 
40  charter  members  in  the  organization. 
There  has  been  a  Sunday-school  there  for  a 
couple  of  years. 


The  church  at  Dallas,  Texas,  reports  a 
meeting  held  with  home  forces  which  re- 
sulted in  22  additions  to  the  church. 


The  Tennessee  state  convention  will  be 
held  in  the  Walnut  street  church  at  Chat- 
tanooga October  26-29. 


Milligan  college  has  an  enrollment  of  120 
this  year.  A  new  dormitory  has  been  com- 
pleted for  the  young  ladies  and  it  is  said  to 
be  one  of  the  best  in  use  among  our  colleges. 


Hiram  college  has  an  enrollment  of  274  this 
fall.  This  splendid  old  college  with  its  fine 
traditions  continues  a  force  among  us.  It 
has  the  open  door  to  all  truth  and  turns 
out  men  that  are  not  afraid  of  the  hard- 
ships of  a  foreign  field,  nor  are  they  deficient 
for  the  places  of  trust  at  home. 


The  church  at  Denton,  Texas,  has  had  34 
additions  since  last  report.  W.  F.  Reynolds 
has  received  an  indefinite  call  from  the 
church. 


J.  H.  McCartney  has  closed  his  work  at 
Grand  Junction,  Colorado.  T.  M.  Meyers  of 
Kansas  has  been  invited  to  spend  a  month 
with  the  church  with  a  view  of  becoming  its 
minister. 


The  church  at  Salida,  Colorado,  will  begin 
a  meeting  with  Homer  T.  Wilson  of  Texas 
to  do  the  preaching,  some  time  in  November. 
W.  B.  Crewsdon  is  the  pastor. 


Evangelists  Snively  and  Altheide  will  hold 
a  meeting  in  the  church  at  Warrensburg, 
Missouri,  where  Geo.  B.  Stewart  is  pastor. 
They  will  go  from  Carbondale,  Illinois,  to 
this  field.  The  church  at  Warrensburg  is 
very  busy  getting  ready  for  the  enterprise. 


The  church  ai  Fitzgerald,  Georgia,  received 
two  ladies  by  letter  on  October  18.  The 
pastor,  E.  Everett  Hollingworth,  is  preach- 
ing a  series  of  Sunday  night  sermons  on 
great  questions  from  the  Bible,  as  follows: 
October  4,-  "The  Fugitive,"  "Where  Art 
Thou?"  October  11,  "The  Man  Who  was 
Rich  and  Didn't  Know  It,"  "What  is  that  in 
Thy  Hand?"  OctoDer  18,  "The  Traveler," 
"Whither  Goest  Thou?"  October  25,  "The 
Problem  of  To-day,"  "What  is  a  Man  Prof- 
ited if  He  Gain  the  Whole  World  and  Lose 
His  Life?"  November  1,  "The  Seeker,"  "Whom 
Seekest  Thou?"  November  8,  "The  Inquisi- 
tive Man,"  "What  is  that  to  Thee?"  No- 
vember 15,  "The  Startled  Multitude,"  "What 
Snail  We  Do?"  November  22,  "The  Univer- 
sal Question,"  "If  a  Man  Die,  Shall  He  Live 
Again?"  November  29,  "The  Freedmen," 
"Who  Are  They,  and  Whence   Came  They?" 


The  church  at  Fremont,  Nebraska,  is  now 
in  a  meeting.  There  have  been  eight  acces- 
sions up  to  the  time  of  the  last  report.  Rev. 
Fulton,  the  minister,  expects  to  raise  enough 
money  during  the  meeting  to  clear  the  church 
of  debt.  Charles  E.  McVay,  the  singer,  has 
two  choruses.  The  children's  chorus  has  60 
voices.  The  meeting  will  close  October  29 
with  a  song  recital  by  Evangelist  McVay. 
He  will  assist  N.  M.  Ragland  of  the  First 
church  of  Springfield,  Missouri,  beginning 
November    1st. 


B.  F.  Hill  of  Oklahoma  had  three  addi- 
tions the  first  Sunday  after  his  return  from 
the  national  convention.  There  have  been 
twelve  additions  since  his  last,  report.  He 
is  to  begin  a  meeting  at  Mounds,  Oklahoma, 
the  first  of  November.  The  enrollment  of 
his  Sunday  School  has  doubled  in  the  last 
six  months. 


a  new  church  building  has  been  dedicated 
in  Columbus,  Ohio,  for  the  congregation 
known  as  the  New  South  church.  Three 
thousand  dollars  was  provided  on  dedication 
day,  which  is  more  than  enough  to  provide 
for  the  indebtedness. 

The  church  at  Goldfield,  Iowa,  has  im- 
proved its  house  of  worship,  spending  $1,600 
on  the  work.  The  entire  amount  has  been 
provided.  C.  L.  Organ  is  now  in  a  meeting 
with  that  church. 


W.  H.  Salyer  has  held  a  meeting  at  Mc- 
Cabe,  a  mining  camp  in  Arizona,  which  has 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  church  with 
35  charter  members.  People  of  different  de- 
nominations have  joined  in  the  movement  to 
give  the  place  a  church. 


E.  M.  Norton  of  Fithian  has  just  closed  a. 
most  successful  meeting  at  Westville,  Illinois, 
with  35  added  to  the  church.    This  congrega- 


tion is  only  a  year  and  a  half  old,  being  or- 
ganized by  Mr.  Norton. 


C.  O.  McFarland  has  just  closed  a  success- 
ful meeting  at  Alvin,  Illinois,  which  added 
forty  people  to  the  membership  of  the  church. 
Tnese  additions  were  adults,  and  people  of 
influence  in  the  community. 


Evangelist  J.  A.  Brown  has  just  completed 
a  short  meeting  at  St.  Joe,  Indiana.  Through 
this  effort  27  were  added  to  the  church. 

The  church  a  Gar  win,  Iowa,  has  held  a 
meeting  this  fall  under  the  leadership  of 
C.  L.  McKim,  which  resulted  in  23  accessions 
to   the   church. 


Evangelist  Charles  W.  Barnes  has  held  a 
meting  at  the  church  in  Lewiston,  Kentucky, 
which  resulted  in  37  additions  to  the  church. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  to  employ  a 
minister  for  half  of  his  time,  and  the  church 
is  now  hunting  the  man,  hoping  to  induce 
some  neighboring  church  to  cooperate  in  his 
support. 


The  church  at  Arapahoe,  Nebraska,  reports 
that  they  will  dedicate  their  beautiful  new 
house  of  worship  on  November  22.  L.  L. 
Carpenter  has  been  engaged  as  master  of 
ceremonies.  There  have  been  three  additions 
to   the  church  recently. 


PRODUCE  GAS. 

Hence  Certain  Foods  Not  Nourishing. 


No  matter  how  agreeable  an  article  of  food 
may  be,  if  it  causes  bloating  and  gas  in  the 
stomach,  it  is  not  likely  to  be  nourishing. 

The  gas  thus  formed  is  liable  to  cause  ac- 
tual, immediate  harm  by  pressing  against  the 
heart. 

An  Oregon  girl  suffered  in  this  way  until 
she  found  the  right  kind  of  food.  She 
writes: 

Two  years  ago  I  had  given  up  all  hope  of 
having  health  and  strength.  After  eating  I 
had  severe  pain  around  the  heart,  and  a 
choking  sensation. 

"During  these  spells  I  had  to  sit  perfectly 
still,  the  slightest  movement  causing  in- 
creased pain.  Even  breathing  caused  such 
sharp  pain  my  heart  seemed  to  turn  over, 
making  me  take  short  quick  breaths. 

"Night  after  night  without  sleep,  I  would 
sit  up  and  wait  until  morning  when  the  pains 
gradually  lessened.  I  began  to  fear  serious 
heart  trouble. 

"One  day  I  was  so  miserable  the  doctor  was 
called.  After  a  careful  examination  he  said 
it  was  gas  from  fermented  food,  pressing 
against  my  heart,  that  caused  the  trouble — 
otherwise  my  heart  was  all  right. 

"His  medicine  gave  only  temporary  relief. 
I  tried  going  without  food,  hoping  I  could 
find  something  which  would  agree  with  me. 
After  I  became  quite  weak,  an  aunt  suggested 
Grape-Nuts. 

"The  first  meal  of  this  food  caused  no  un- 
pleasant effects  but  made  me  feel  stronger. 
At  every  meal  I  ate  Grape-Nuts  and  grew 
better  daily.  I  now  have  no  trouble  when  I 
avoid  pasty,  starchy  foods  and  stick  to 
Grape-Nuts." 

"There's  a  reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
nine,  true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


18  (630) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH    THE    WORKERS 


October  31,  1908 


R.  H.  Newton,  formerly  pastor  at  Normal, 
111.,  has  been  spending  a  year  on  the  plains 
of  eastern  Colorado  and  has  found  great  ben- 
efit to  his  health  in  this  vacation.  He  has 
been  preaching  on  Sundays  at  Ordway,  where 
the  congregation  is  just  completing  a  chapel 
in  the  hope  of  permanently  establishing  the 
cause   in  that  place. 


P.  C.  Macfarlane,  of  Alameda,  Calif.,  was 
the  president  of  the  North  Carolina  Mission- 
ary Convention  and  has  been  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  State  Board  for  the  ensuing  year. 


The  Egypt  and  Palestine  Travel  Study 
Class  that  leaves  next  February  is  now  being 
organized  by  its  director,  Prof.  Ira  M.  Price, 
of  the  University  of  Chicago.  The  tour  will 
be  a  bonafide  three  months  of  study  of  his- 
tory, people  and  places  and  is  an  exceptionally 
fine  opportunity  for  any  one  who  desires  to 
visit  those  Bible  lands  Under  the  best  con- 
ditions. 


The  church  at  Moweaqua,  Illinois,  was 
assisted  in  an  evangelistic  effort  this  summer 
by  C.  R.  L.  Vawter.  Fifty  people  responded 
to  the  gospel  invitation.  The  pastor  of  the 
church  is  D.  Gr.  Dungan,  a  son  of  Dr.  Dungan, 
and  the  evangelist  generously  ascribes  the 
gospel  harvest  to  the  work  of  the  pastor. 
Mr.  Vawter  has  had  70  additions  in  Assump- 
tion this  summer. 


The  church  at  Toledo,  Ohio,  has  a  mission 
Sunday  School.  Besides  this  it  is  interested 
in  many  a  good  work  such  as  conducting 
services  at  the  county  jail,  and  at  the  in- 
firmary.    Grant    M.    Spear   is   the   pastor. 


The  church  at  Watsonville,  California, 
where  D.  F.  Stafford  ministers,  has  just 
cleared  a  debt  of  ten  thousand  dollars  off  of 
a  property  which  cost  forty  thousand  dollars 
four  years  ago.  They  are  now  in  a  meeting 
under  the  leadership  of  Charles  A.  Young. 


R.  H.  Crossfield  closed  a  thirteen  years' 
ministry  at  Owensboro,  Kentucky,  recently. 
There  were  audiences  taxing  the  capacity  of 
the  church  on  the  last  Sunday  and  six  addi- 
tions. Dr.  Crossfield  goes  to  the  presidency  of 
Kentucky  University,  or  Transylvania,  as 
it  is  henceforth  to  be  called. 


The  church  at  Sandersville,  Georgia,  re- 
cently dedicated  a  twenty  thousand  dollar 
property  with  the  assistance  of  Geo.  L. 
Snively.  The  church  needed  to  raise  $6,500 
but  this  amount  was  greatly  exceeded.  Mr. 
Snively  will  continue  with  the  church  for  a 
short  meeting. 


The  church  at  Delphi,  Indiana,  has  dedi- 
cated a  new  church  building  with  the  assist- 
ance of  L.  L.  Carpenter.  Five  thousand  dol- 
lars was  raised  on  the  day  the  building  was 
dedicated. 

They  are  preparing  for  a  great  revival 
which  will  be  conducted  by  Allen  Wilson,  to 
commence  in  Nov.  as  early  as  possible.  The 
work  there  is  in  excellent  condition  and  ready 
to  line  up  for  the  revival.  J.  F.  Findley  is 
the  pastor. 


FROM    THE    HUB    OF    THE    EMPIRE 
STATE. 


The  season  of  renewed  activity  is  upon  us 
and  glowing  reports  of  a  promising  winter's 
work  come  to  this  center  of  the  Empire 
State  from  surrounding  towns  and  cities. 

Rochester  will  give  a  good  account  of  her 
two  live  congregations  this  year.  At  the 
First  Church  everything  is  expectancy  over 
the  probable  outcome  of  Miss  Lemert's  cam- 
paign for  a  larger  Bible-school.  She  begins 
there  about  the  middle  of  the  month  and 
will  find  that  under  Brother  Robert  Stewart's 
ministry  the  church  has  grown  in  every  way. 
Columbus  Ave.,  the  thriving  second  church, 
too,  has  grown  much  during  the  past  year, 
and  its  Bible-school  has  pushed  the  First 
Church  hard  for  supremacy.  The  minister, 
J.  Frank  Green,  has  entered  without  reserve 
into  every  department  of  the  work. 

Auburn,  under  tne  wise  leadership  of 
Arthur  Broden,  may  well  claim  the  honor 
of  being  the  most  evangelistic  church.  Be- 
sides passing  the  400  mark  in  membership, 
it  has  recently  established  a  good  mission 
in  another  portion  of   the   city. 

Wellsville  is  now  without  a  pastor,  L.  C. 
McPherson  having  answered  the  call  from 
Keuka  College  for  field  service.  His  term  of 
service  with  the  work  there  resulted  in 
strengthening  it  in  many  ways. 

Before  entering  upon  his  college  duties, 
Brother  McPherson  held  a  meeting  in  his 
orother's,  Perry  McPherson's,  church  at  Dun- 
kirk, which  resulted  in  seventeen  being  added 
to  the  membership  there.  This  is  the  living- 
link  of  the  Richmond  Ave.,  Buffalo,  in  home 
missions,  and  it  is  doing  a  good  work. 

It  is  rumored  that  L.  C.  Cost  leaves  East 
Aurora  to  engage  in  business  in  Buffalo. 
This  will  mean  that  some  good  man  is  needed 
at  once  to  keep  Elbert  Hubbard  and  his 
Roycrofters  in  line. 

The  work  in  and  around  Buffalo  continues 
to  manifest  the  strong  and  aggressive  spirit 
which  has  characterized  it  for  some  time. 
Brothers  Miller,  Ferrall  and  Hayden  in  the 
City,  and  Brothers  Bower,  Hull,  Randall 
and  Prewitt  in  the  Tonawandas  and  at  Niag- 
ara, are  leading  churches  of  which  any  state 
ought  to  be  proud.  Enrolled  in  them  are  to 
be  found  true  and  loyal  disciples  in  hearty 
sympathy  with  every  forward  movement  of 
the  brotherhood. 

Buffalo  has  for  some  time  been  the  seat  of 
the  State  Board  of  the  New  York  Christian 
Missionary  Society.  Here  resides  Dr.  Eli  H. 
Long,  the  efficient  and  untiring  president,  A. 

B.  Kellogg,  the  "watch-dog"  of  the  treasury, 
through  whose  foresight  and  prudence  a  per- 
manent fund  of  more  than  $5,000  has  been 
gathered  together,  D.  Krebief  of  Williams- 
ville,   treasurer   of  the  state  society,   and  D. 

C.  Tremaine,   state   secretary. 

The  year  book  of  the  New  York  Christian 
Endeavor  Society  has  just  been  issued,  and 
as  usual  is  a  very  complete  report  of  the 
work  done  during  the"  last  fiscal  year.  Ap- 
pended is  a  complete  statistical  report  of  the 
churches,  showing  number,  size,  offering,  etc., 
There  are  forty-eight  churches  within  the 
state  with  a  total  membership  of  9,105.  There 
were  892  additions,  574  of  which  were  by 
baptism,  during  the  year.  These  churches 
raised  for  all  purposes  last  year,  local  sup- 
port, repairs,  missions,  etc.,  $99,046.18. 

This    state   offers   unexcelled   opportunities 


for  missionary  work.  Great  cities  are  grow- 
ing so  rapidly  that  the  churches  cannot  keep 
pace  with  the  opportunities.  Aside  from 
the  down  town  New  England  churches,  every 
city  church  in  the  state  is  in  excellent  con- 
dition and  doing  a  fine  work.  There  are 
thirty-seven  cities  of  over  10,000  inhabitants 
in  this  state  in  which  we  have  no  congrega- 
tions. In  many  of  these  are  excellent  oppor- 
tunities for  the  cause  we  love,  if  only  the 
means  were  provided. 

The  new  college  project  grows  more  favor- 
able each  day.  The  institute  and  college 
both  opened  under  favorable  circumstances 
and  prospects  for  a  good  year  are  bright. 
Brother  Lowell  C.  McPherson  will  move  his 
family  to  Keuka  Park  about  the  middle  of 
the  month,  entering  at  once  upon  full  service 
for  the  institution.  President  Z.  A.  Space 
has  been  confined  to  his  room  for  several 
weeks  with  an  acute  attack  of  rheumatism. 
He  was  taken  down  in  the  midst  of  a  can- 
vas for  students,  and  for  a  few  days  worried 
considerably  over  the  enforced  rest  at  such 
an  inopportune  time.  A  little  Scotch  lassie, 
however,  taught  him  the  lesson  of  patience, 
and  last  week  from  his  room  at  Clifton 
Springs  Sanitarium  he  wrote  these  lines. 
How   needful   that   we   all   heed   them. 

Patience. 
"Bide  a  wee  and  dinna  worry," 
Life  is  too  much  of  a  hurry, 

No  use  sighing 

No  use  crying 
Said    a    little    peasant    maiden 
To  a  friend  whose  life  was  laden; 
With    accumulated    cares 
She  had  gathered  unawares. 

Rest   awhile   beside  this  fountain, 
Drink  the  nectar  from  the  mountain, 

No   use   whining 

No  use  pining 
Said  this  little  goddess  kindly, 
Far  too  many  think  so  blindly; 
Hence  imaginative  fears 
Caused  a  flood   of  bitter   tears. 

Stop  and  rest  for  just  a  moment, 
Chaffing  is  a   poor  exponent, 
No   more  using 
JNor    abusing 
Said  our  little   earnest   preacher 
±>atiehce    is    a   blessed    teacher ; 
It  can  satisfy  the   soul 
And   our  anxious   fears   control. 
Syracuse.  Joseph  A.  Serena. 


Christian    Century : 

Having  read  with  care  the  article  on  "Trial 
Unions,"  in  the  issue  of  October  1,  by  Errett 
Gates,  I  am  glad  to  say  I  think  its  sugges- 
tions are  timely  and  worthy  of  candid  con- 
sideration. 

Undue  haste  in  forming  union  of  bodies  of 
people  is  certain  to  retard  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tian union.  A  general  acquaintance  of  the 
individual  members  of  the  uniting  bodies  is 
the  primary  condition  of  any  permanent 
union  of  congregations. 

This  can  only  be  secured  by  personal  touch 
in  worshiping  and  working  together  with  a 
oneness  of  spirit  and  purpose.  Hence  "trial 
unions,"  or  "federation,"  is  an  important 
step  toward  the  final  solution  of  the  union 
problem.  So  it  has  seemed  to  me  for  o 
score  of  years.  W.  L.  Hayden. 

Indianapolis,  Ind., 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(631)  19 


CHICAGO   (Continued.) 

There  were  three  confessions  again  last 
Sunday  at  Jackson  boulevard  church.  The 
church  has  been  receiving  substantial  gains 
in  membership  recently. 

The  Memorial  church  took  an  offering  for 
city  missions  recently  which  resulted  in  a 
hundred  and  sixty  dollars  for  this  fund.  Ac- 
cording to  the  agreement  this  money  will  be 
divided  between  the  boards  of  the  Baptists 
and  Disciples  in  accordance  with  their  pre- 
vious records  on  missionary  lines. 


G.  A.  Campbell  is  to  spend  a  week  in  Dan- 
ville with  the  church  of  which  Andrew  Scott 
is  pastor.  He  will  preach  to  build  up  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  members  and  to  lead 
men ,  and  women  into  the  initial  experiences 
of    the    Christian    religion. 


R.  W.  Gentry  preached  at  Englewood  last 
Sunday.  His  period  of  service  with  the 
Memorial  church  is  closed,  as  according  to 
agreement  that  church  has  secured  a  Baptist 
minister  to  be  the  assistant  of  Dr.  Willett. 


The  Evanston  church  is  again  canvassing 
the  proposition  of  planting  themselves  on 
their  recently  acquired  lot  at  the  corner  of 
Greenleaf  street  and  Maple  avenue.  The  plan 
is  to  move  the  present  building  to  the  back 
ena  of  the  new  lot.  After  the  congregation 
outgrew  it,  the  building  would  be  used  for 
certain  institutional  features  in  which  there 
is  interest.  The  official  board  is  proceeding 
to  get  estimates  on  the  job  and  to  attempt 
to  find  a  buyer  for  the  old  lot. 


We  feel  it  to  be  a  merited  testimony  of  the 
ability  of  our  G.  A.  Campbell  that  he  has 
been  placed  in  charge  of  the  non-partisan 
campaign  in  Austin  to  elect  Mr.  Street  for 
state's  attorney.  The  campaign  has  been  or- 
ganized all  over  the  city  and  in  every  locality, 
our  men  have  a  creditable  part  in  the  under- 
taking. 


Charles  E.  Varney  of  Paw  Paw,  Michigan, 
preached  at  Irving  Park  last  Sunday.  No 
one  has  been  secured  yet  to  succeed  Mr. 
Rothenbersrer   in   this   field. 


The  church  at  Douglas  Park  where  Harry 
F.  Burns  ministers  took  the  offering  for  city 
missions  recently.  This  offering  amounted 
to   thirty    dollars. 


Charles  Reign  Scoville  met  the  members  of 
the  Metropolitan  church  on  Monday  night. 
Such  conferences  have  been  very  infrequent 
in  the  history  of  the  church  owing  to  the 
busy  life  Mr.  Scoville  leads.  The  whole 
future  program  of  the  church  was  under 
discussion. 


THE   BAPTIST  DISCIPLE   CONGRESS. 

Rev.  A.  W.  Taylor. 
The  coming  of  Christian  Union  will  be  less 
a  matter  of  any  formal  program  than  of  a 
spirit.  We  shall  unite  when  we  desire  to  do 
so  strongly  enough.  We  shall  desire  to  so 
do  when  we  learn  to  trust  one  another's  mo- 
tives and  to  love  the  common  work  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  more  than  we  do  our 
party  shibboleths.  We  are  not  willing  to 
unite  because  we  cling  to  traditional  differ- 
ences and  lack  that  mutual  understanding 
that  comes  with  close  acquaintance.  We  are 
in  a  state  of  armed  neutrality.  We  desire 
the  peace  of  unity  and  the  greatest   spirits 


desire  the  further  advantages  of  actual  or- 
ganic union  but  we  must  first  get  the  spirit 
of  the  thing  into  the  rank  and  file.  This  we 
shall  do  by  inspiring  the  captains  of  the 
host.  This  the  Baptist-Disciple  congress  will 
*  do.  Mutual  acquaintance  will  destroy  sus- 
picion and  allay  fears  of  denominational 
loss;  it  will  enlarge  the  common  views  of  the 
mutual  interests  of  both  communions ;  it 
will  inspire  the  greater  love  for  the  greater 
task  of  redeeming  a  whole  world  from  all  its 
error.  It  will  teach  us  that  we  have  many 
more  things  in  common  than  we  have  of  dif- 
ference and  that  after  all  our  differences  are 
matters  of  opinion  and  expediency  while  our 
common  faith  and  our  common  task  is  vital 
and  eternal. 
Eureka.  111. 


COLORADO  CONVENTION. 


ONE  THOUSAND  DOLLARS  EACH  FROM 

ONE  THOUSAND  PERSONS  FOR 

THE  CENTENNIAL. 

On  the  train  home  from  New  Orleans, 
Charles  Reign  Scoville  proposed  to  be  one  of 
a  thousand  persons  to  give  a  thousand  dol- 
lars each  to  Missions,  Benevolence,  and  Edu- 
cation in  the  Centennial  year  upon  which  we 
have  entered.  The  pledge  is  not  conditional. 
The  great  evangelist  simply  steps  out  as  a 
volunteer  and  calls  for  999  more  to  do  like- 
wise! 

Among  our  people  are  several  whose  nor- 
mal gifts  from  year  to  year  run  from  ten  to 
fifty  thousand  dollars  each.  One  has  de- 
voted a  hundred  thousand  to  education  in 
one  donation.  Even  if  they  should  not  be 
moved  to  celebrate  the  Centennial  with 
double,  quadruple,  or  tenfold  offerings,  each 
of  these  can  enroll  many  names  from  his 
friends  in  the  Centennial  Book  of  Gold  beside 
his  own. 

Of  course  all  of  us  understand  that  such 
publicity  as  is  necessary  to  carry  through 
this  undertaking  is  not  for  vain  glory  or  the 
praise  of  men,  but  to  provoke  one  another 
unto  love  and  good  works  and  to  witness 
tangibly  and  practically  to  our  King's  glory. 
So  R.  A.  Long  in  real  modesty  gave  that 
which  will  be  counted  the  first  thousand  of 
this  Centennial  offering  to  Ministerial  Re- 
lief in  New  Orleans  last  Sunday.  Every  one 
distributes  his  thousand  as  he  chooses,  giv- 
ing through  his  local  church,  if  he  will,  but 
allowing  the  aggregate  amount  to  be  re- 
ported to  Pittsburg. 

This  will  bring  in  a  million  dollars  this 
year.  It  will  inspire  the  tens  and  hundreds 
of  thousands  to  multiply  their  sacrificial  of- 
ferings. It  will  move  ministers,  missionar- 
ies, nurses,  and  teachers  to  perform  prodigies 
of  service.  It  will  reinforce  the  preaching  of 
every  evangelist.  Thousands  will  be  won  to 
Christ  by  this  demonstration  of  Christian 
love.  Every  department  of  Christian  service 
will  be  stimulated  to  an  intensity  that  will 
guarantee  the  reaching  of  its  Centennial 
Aim! 

From  this  wide  acquaintance  with  the 
brotherhood,  Brother  Scoville  believes  the 
thousand  volunteers  will  be  found.  Let 
every  editor,  every  secretary,  every  college 
president,  every  minister,  every  disciple  be- 
come an  active  agent  to  secure  the  names  as 
speedily  as  possible.  The  quicker  they  are 
reported  the  greater  will  be  the  help  to  not 
only  the  causes  immediately  concerned  but  to 
every  interest  of  the  King.  Help  the  State 
Offering  by   seeking  the  thousands! 

W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


The  program  of  the  Colorado  Christian 
Missionary  Society  came  too  late  for  publica- 
tion last  week.  It  is  now  too  late  as  an  an- 
nouncement, but  may  serve  as  news  of  what 
has  taken  place.  The  convention  was  an- 
nounced for  October  27-30  with  the  Central 
Church  of  Denver  (W.  B.  Craig,  pastor). 
Following  is   the   program: 

Tuesday,  Oct.  27. 
Afternoon  and  evening  will  be  occupied  by 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 
Reports  of  state  officers,  and  address  of  the 
President,  Mrs.  L.  S.  Brown.  In  the  evening 
the  annual  address  will  be  delivered  by  Mrs. 
Anna  R.  Atwater,  national  president. 
Wednesday,  Oct.  28. 
Morning  session,  the  opening  of  the  Color- 
ado Christian  Missionary  Convention.  De- 
votions, A.  L*  Ward,  Boulder;  Report  of 
Treasurer,  A.  E.  Pierce,  Denver;  Report  of 
Summer  Assembly  Committee,  J.  E.  Pickett, 
Denver:  Report  of  State  Board,  and  Sum- 
mary of  Twenty-five  Years.  Leonard  G. 
Thompson,  Cor.  Sec,  Denver;  Address  of  the 
President,  with  Personal  Reminiscences  of 
Twenty-Fve  Years,  by  Wm.  Bayard  Craig, 
Denver,  who  was  the  first  president,  twenty- 
five  years  ago;  Address,  Our  Opportunity  in 
Southwestern  Colorado,  by  John  C.  Hay, 
Durango. 

Afternoon  and  evening,  occupied  by  Color- 
ado Bible   School   Convention,  E.   M.   Cosner, 
Trinidad,    State    Superintendent.     A   splendid 
program  is  being  perfected.     Marion  Steven- 
son, of  St.  Louis,  will  deliver  two  addresses. 
Thursday,  Oct.  29. 
The  Colorado  Christian  Missionary  Society". 
Morning:     Devotions.     Clias.     Lemuel     Dean, 
Loveland;  Christian  Endeavor  session,  W.  P. 
Hays,   State   Superintendent.     Address,   John 
M.  Reid,  Denver;  conference,  Karl  Lehmann, 
State  Superintendent  of  Colorado  C.  E.  Un- 
ion;  Address,   Our  Plea  and  Missions,  B.  B. 
Tyler,  Denver;  Address,  Our  Opportunity  on 
the    Western    Slope,    J.    K.    Hester,    Paonia. 
Afternoon:     Devotions,    0.    C.    Cunningham, 
Greeley;   Messages  from  Our  Mission  Fields, 
M.   M.  Nelson,  Monte  Vista.  R.   H.  Newton, 
Ordway,     A.     N.     Glover.     Delta,     Zuinglius 
Moore.  Fort   Morgan,  Jesse  B.  Haston.  Den- 
ver; P.  W.  Walthall,  Wray,  W.  A.  Webster, 
Rifle,    Clark    Bower,    Colorado    City;    Walter 
Carter,  Florence;  W.  F.  McCormick,  Golden; 
R.    H.    Lampkin,    Windsor,    A.    L.    Ferguson, 
Colorado  Springs;  A.  Carroll  Shaw,  Las  Ani- 
mas.    Report    of   Committee   on   New  Year's 
Work:    Address.   Our  Opportunity   in   North- 
ern   Colorado,    A.    E.    Dubber.    Greeley;    Ad- 
dresses,   of    Our    Organized    Districts    to    the 
State  Work.  J.   F.  Findley.   Fort   Collins.   L. 
S.  Dudley,  Manzanola;  Address.  Peculiarities 
of  Our   Work  in   Colorado.  W.  B.   Crewdson, 
Salida;    Business.     Evening:    Devotional    ser- 
vice, Scott  Anderson,  Pueblo ;  Address,  H.  P. 
Williams,  missionary  in  the  Philippines;  Ad- 
dress.   G.    W.    Muckley,    Cor.    Sec.    Board    of 
Church  Extension. 

Friday,  Oct.  30. 
Morning:  Devotions,  James  Mailley,  Color- 
ado Springs ;  Business  reports  of  committees. 
Address,  James  H.Mohorter,  Gen,  Sec.  Na- 
tional Benevolent  Association.  Final  ad- 
journment. 


Gospel  Shot. — Tracts  that  bring  results. 
Samples,  10  cents.  C.  F.  Ladd,  Rock  Falls, 
Illinois. 


20  (632) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


Joseph  Serena  and  C.  R.  Stauffer  of  Syra- 
cuse are  assisting  DeWitt  H.  Bradbury  at 
Pompey,  New  York,  in  a  series  of  special 
meetings. 


R.  H.  Ingram  reports  that  the  church  at 
Perry,  Iowa,  has  had  three  additions  re- 
cently. They  have  raised  a  two  thousand 
-dollar  debt  on  the  building,  and  plan  to  begin 
the  new  year  with  no  indebtedness  of  any 
ikind. 


Elmore  Sinclair  of  St.  Thomas,  Canada, 
located  at  Watseka,  Illinois,  three  months 
ago.  Since  that  time  25  have  been  added 
to  the  membership  of  the  church.  The  Sun- 
day-school has  the  best  attendance  in  its 
history,  and  everything  gives  promise  of  a 
most   successful   year's    work. 


E.  A.  Newby  has  just  finished  a  meeting 
at  Sharon,  Kansas,  which  brought  45  new 
members  into  the  church.  His  next  evange- 
listic effort  will  be  with  the  mission  of  the 
Central  church  at  Wichita,   Kansas. 


The  church  at  Lawrenceburg,  Kentucky, 
is  in  a  meeting  with  Walter  C.  Gibbs  as 
evangelist.  There  have  been  54  additions  up 
to  the  time  of  the  last  report.  The  singing 
led  by  L.  W.  Ogle  has  been  a  great  assistance 
in  the  work. 


>j.  W.  Nutter  of  the  Parkland  church, 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  has  been  holding  sev- 
eral meetings  recently  with  splendid  results. 
At  Colemanville  he  had  22  additions.  At  Beth- 
any there  were  25  additions.  His  church  has 
extended  him  a  unanimous  call  for  a  fifth 
year. 


Evangelist  T.  J.  Head  has  held  a  meeting 
at  Mountainville,  Missouri,  which  resulted  in 
33  added  to  the  church  there.  He  has  a  num- 
ber of  engagements  ahea 
work  in  his  chosen  field. 


Evangelist  Joel  Brown  conducted  evang- 
elistic services  at  Mystic,  Misouri,  recently 
and  had  72  additions  to  this  little  church. 
This  will  increase  their  working  force  to  a 
point  where  they  may  be  of  great  influence 
in  the  community. 


Evangelists  Shelburne  and  Knight  have 
begun  a  meeting  with  the  church  at  Newton 
Falls.  Ohio,  where  J.  C.  Archer  ministers.  At 
the  last  report  30  had  been  added  to  the 
church. 


The  church  at  Lebanon.  Kansas,  has  se- 
cured pledges  for  $4,000  for  a  new  church 
building.  Levi  W.  Scott  is  the  pastor  of  the 
church. 


The  First  church  of  Pomona,  California  has 
raised  $1,707.78  for  missions  the  past  year. 

William  Thompson  has  opened  a  series 
of  revival  services  at  Effingham,  Illinois.  He 
reports  that  the  opera  hou^e  was  filled  on  a 
recent   Sunday. 


Charles  Reign  Scoville  has  opened  a  meeting 
at,±iannibal,  Missouri,  where  Levi  P.  Marshall 
preaches.  Twenty-five  responded  to  the  first 
invitation. 


The  church  at  Chester,  Nebraska,  has  dedi- 
cated a  new  church  building  with  the  assist- 
ance of  F.  M.  Rains.  The  building  cost  $17,- 
000  and  all  the  debt  has  been  provided  for. 
The    church    begins    a    meeting    immediately 


with  Evangelists  Small   and  St.  John  to  as- 
sist. 


The  church  .at  Pasadena,  California,  where 
F.  M.  Dowling  ministers,  has  dedicated  a  new 
$85,000  building  with  the  assistance  of  Charles 
Reign  Scoville.  Mr.  Scoville  remained  with 
the  church  for  a  series  of  revival  services. 
This  effort  resulted  in  351  accepting  the  gos- 
pel invitation.  Our  church  in  Pasadena  is 
now  strong  in  its  membership  and  has  one  of 
the    finest   appointed   buildings    in   the    west. 


Texas  Christian  University  has  a  larger 
attendance  this  year  than  last.  Some 
changes  are  occurring  on  the  faculty  as  some 
of  the  teachers  are  planning  studies  in  the 
universities,  Harvard  and  Chicago.  The 
board  of  trustees  of  the  institution  have 
voted  to  bear  part  of  the  expense  of  the  uni- 
versity preacher  as  he  gives  his  entire  time 
to  the  institution. 


The  church  at  Columbus,  Indiana,  where 
W.  H.  Book  ministers,  will  have  two  Living 
Links  with  the  foreign  society  the  coming 
year  and  will  contribute  $750  through  the 
home  board  to  work  in  Oklahoma.  Their  rep- 
resentative in  that  state  will  be  S.  R.  Haw- 
kins. 


J.  A.  Lord  of  the  Christian  Standard  will 
assist  in  a  series  of  special  services  at  the 
church  in  Columbus,  Indiana,  in  January. 


W.  E.  Spicer,  our  minister  at  Bisbee,  Ari- 
zona, reports  a  cradle  roll  of  245  in  his  Bible 
school.  That  gives  great  promise  for  the 
future. 


F.  W.  Emerson  of  Freeport,  Illinois,  has 
resigned  to  go  to  Redlands,  California.  In 
the  year  he  spent  at  Freeport,  he  had  a  great 
place  in  the  civic  affairs  of  the  community 
and  though  he  was  the  pastor  of  a  mission 
church  meeting  in  a  hall,  often  preached  to 
the  largest  Sunday  evening  audience  in  the 
city.  He  will  be  missed,  not  only  in  the 
church  where  he  ministered,  but  also  in  the 
work  of  the  National  Christian  Hospital  and 
Sanitarium  Association  under  whose  auspices 
he  issued  a  little  health  journal  called  the 
Hal-Horn. 


William  J.  Lockhart  held  a  meeting  at 
Missouri  Valley,  Iowa,  recently.  The  meet- 
ing resulted  in  53  additions,  most  of  them 
being  the  heads  of  families.  The  work  of 
the  evangelist  is  strongly  commended  by  the 
people  of  the  Missouri  Valley  church. 

A  gasoline  launch  has  been  prepared  to 
scatter  the  gospel  message  in  the  islands  of 
the  South  Seas.  The  boat  is  called  the  Hiram 
Bingham.  Missionaries  will  travel  from  is- 
land to  island  in  the  work  of  carrying  the 
gospel  to  parts  where  it  has  hitherto  been 
unknown. 


The  church  in  Gainesville,  Texas,  has  in- 
stalled a  new  pipe  organ.  G.  L.  Bush  is  the 
pastor  of  this  enterprising  church. 


The  congregation  at  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa, 
is  doing  things  these  days  under  the  leader- 
ship of  the  pastor,  G.  R.  VanArsdale.  To 
church  hopes  this  year  to  complete  a  named 
loan  fund  with  the  church  extension  for 
$5,000.  A  canvass  is  being  made  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  to  secure  subscriptions 
for  a  new  building. 


showing  great  activity  recently.  It  is  a  Liv- 
ing Link  with  the  foreign  society.  It  has 
just  completed  a  $4,500  parsonage  and  has 
expended  $2,500  on  improvements  in  the 
church  building.  A  pipe  organ  has  been  added 
as  well  as  five  more  separate  class  rooms 
for  use  in  the  Sunday  School.  H.  C.  Holmes 
is  the  minister. 


The  church  at  Enid,  Oklahoma,  the  location 
of  the  college  in  Oklahoma,  is  being  blessed 
with  frequent  additions  to  the  membership. 
Eight  were  received  the  first  Sunday  of  the 
month,  one  on  the  second  Sunday,  and  three 
on  the   third  Sunday. 


J.  L.  Brandt  is  now  in  the  midst  of  a  prom- 
ising meeting  in  Guthrie,  Oklahoma. 

The  church  at  El  Reno,  Oklahoma,  sent 
its  minister  to  the  national  convention  at 
New  Orleans.  No  church  does  this  without 
getting  value  received  in  the  increased  effi- 
ciency of  the  minister  and  in  the  new  touch 
with   the   whole   movement. 


F.  L.  VanVoorhis  has  finished  a  meeting  at 
Edmond,  Oklahoma,  which  resulted  in  forty- 
seven  additions  to  the  church. 


Oklahoma  Christian  University  has  217 
students  this  fall.  This  is  one  of  the  young- 
est educational  enterprises  in  our  church  but 
is  being  marvelously  prospered.  Prof.  Sears 
has  one  of  the  largest  Hebrew  classes  in  the 
country. 


The  state  convention  of  Oklahoma  was 
held  at  Enid,  Oklahoma,  last  week.  We  shall 
hope  to  print  an  account  of  it  later. 


DIDN'T  KNOW 


The    church    at    Lawrenceville,    Illinois,    is 


That  Coffee  Contained  a  Drug. 

There  are  still  some  well-informed  persons 
who  do  not  know  that  coffee  contains  a  drug 
— caffeine. 

This  drug  is  what  causes  the  coffee  habit 
and  the  many  ailments  that  frequently  de- 
velop from  its  habitual  use. 

"I  was  drinking  coffee  twice  a  day  but  did 
not  know  it  was  hurting  me,"  writes  a  Neb. 
lady.  "I  don't  think  I  had  ever  heard  or  read 
that  coffee  was  harmful. 

"Sometimes  I  couldn't  lie  down,  had  to 
sleep  in  a  sitting  posture  as  the  heart  action 
was  so  slow.  The  doctor  did  not  ask  me  if 
I  drank  coffee  and  the  medicine  I  took  did 
not  seem  to  help  me. 

"Finally  I  got  so  bad  I  could  not  drink  half 
a  cup,  as  the  dull  heavy  pain  around  my 
heart  would  be  worse.  I  stopped  it  for  a 
while  and  felt  some  better,  but  was  soon 
drinking  it  again,  and  felt  the  same  distress 
as  before. 

"Then  I  decided  coffee  caused  my  trouble, 
also  my  husband's,  for  he  complained  of 
severe  heartburn  every  morning  after  break- 
fast. 

"My  daughter  had  used  Postum  on  a  visit 
and  asked  why  we  did  not  try  it.  We  did, 
following  directions  about  making  it,  and  for 
four  years  we  have  used  it  and  prefer  it  to 
coffee. 

"My  old  trouble  has  entirely  left  me  and 
my  husband  has  no  more  heartburn.  I  can 
say  from  experience  now  that  Postum  is  the 
most  wholesome  of  drinks,  any  one  can  drink 
it  three  times  a  day  without  harm,  but  with 
decided  benefit." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  Reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


October  31,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(633)  21 


At  the  Eureka  college  banquet  during  the 
convention  at  New  Orleans  it  was  decided  to 
hold  a  great  Eureka  college  and  Illinois  rally 
next  year  in  connection  with  our  centennial 
convention  at  Pittsburgh.  It  is  believed  that 
this  will  be  better  than  an  expensive  ban- 
quet and  more  in  keeping  with  the  purpose 
of  this  great  gathering.  A  good  program  will 
be  prepared  in  advance  and  the  rally  will  be 
made  one  of  the  important  side  features  of 
the  convention.  All  of  our  college  interests 
ought  to  be  well  represented  in  Pittsburg. 


The  state  of  New  York  is  one  of  the  great 
mission  fields  of  America.  It  has  eight  and 
one  half  million  of  people  and  we  have  less 
than  eleven  thousand  members  there.  In 
the  larger  cities  are  the  problems  that  have 
grown  up  by  rapid  immigration.  In  all  parts 
of  the  states  there  are  great  open  doors  of 
opportunity. 


Z.  T.  Sweeney  will  dedicate  the  church  at 
East  Orange,  New  Jersey,  on  November  29. 
This  is  an  event  with  the  Disciples  in  the 
East. 


Geo.  W.  Brown  is  home  from  the  foreign 
field,  having  been  stationed  at  Jubbulpore, 
India.  He  is  now  pursuing  post-graduate 
work  in  John  Hopkins  University  at  Balti- 
more, Maryland. 


In  a  short  meeting  with  home  forces  of 
the  Quindaro  Boulevard  Mission,  Kansas  City, 
Kansas,  there  were  three  conversions,  one 
from  the  M.  E.'s  sixteen  by  letter  and 
reinstatement.  A  church  was  organized 
about  October  4,  with  something  like  fifty 
members.  The  outlook  for  this  new  work  is 
very  promising.  William  M.  Mayfield  is  the 
pastor. 


John  R.  Golden  and  Charles  E.  McVay 
just  closed  a  successful  revival  at  Flanagan, 
111.  Bro.  McVay  is  now  singing  in  his  third 
meeting  with  I.  H.  Fuller,  at  Fremont, 
Nebraska. 


The  East  Side  Christian  Church,  Denver, 
Colorado,'  is  in  the  process  of  a  building 
enterprise  to  cost  about  $25,000.  The  new 
house  will  be  located  in  a  section  previously 
without  a  church.  Rev.  Jesse  B.  Haston  is 
lAie  pastor. 


THINGS  BOOMING  AT  MITCHELL  PARK. 


C.  A.  Lowe,  pastor  of  Mitchell  Park,  St. 
Joseph1,  Mo.,  sends  in  a  list  of  members  of 
an  Adult  Bible  Class,  just  organized  in  that 
school,  of  even  sixty.  His  class  will  receive  the 
the  diploma.  This  school  received  a  taste  of 
International  Certificate  right  away.  They 
have  also  organized  a  class  of  about  sixty  in 
Training  for  Service,  and  a  large  number  of 
these  will  go  through  the  course  and  receive 
Training  for  Service  last  year,  graduating  a 
splendid  class  in  the  early  spring,  and  "hav- 
ing tasted  of  the  good  word  of  God,"  they 
are  pushing  on  to  larger  things.  It  is  need- 
'  less  to  say  that  Mitchell  Park  church  is 
growing  in  all  its  departments  and  promis- 
ing to  be  very  soon,  one  of  the  strongest 
churches  in  the  state.  It  was  planted  as  a 
mission  only  a  few  years  ago.  C.  A.  Lowe  is 
a  real  leader,  and  the  Lord  is  rewarding  his 
efforts. 

J.  H.  HARDIN. 

311   Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


St.    Louis,   Mo.,    Oct.    20th,    1908. 
Columbia,    Missouri,    meeting    closed    last 
night.     One   hundred   twenty-eight    added   in 
nineteen  days.    Hart  minister,  Breeden  Evan- 
gelist, Saxton  singer,  Eureka,  Ills.,  next. 

Breeden  and  Saxton. 


Canton,  O.,  Oct.  25,  26,  1908. 
Meeting  began  this  morning.  Twenty-eight 
added  to-day,  no  invitation  in  Bible  school. 
Bible  school  attendance  1509.  Capacity  of 
house  taxed  at  morning  services,  big  over- 
flow meeting  to-night  in  lower  Auditorium 
addressed  by  Mrs.  Kendall.  People  turned 
away.  Kendall  with  us  again.  The  singing 
is   wonderful. 

P.    11.   Welshimer. 


IMPORTANT    TEACHER-TRAINING    CON- 
FERENCE IN   KANSAS  CITY. 

At  the  First  Christian  Church  Sunday  af- 
ternoon, October  25th,  was  held  a  very  en- 
thusiastic and  valuable  meeting  of  the  offi- 
cers and  teachers  of  the  training  classes  of 
greater  Kansas  City,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Kansas  City  Union,  D.  P.  Gribben,  pres- 
ident; Miss  Abby  Downing,  secretary. 
Nearly  all  of  the  training  classes  in  Kansas 
City  were  represented,  either  by  delegates  or 
reports.  We  have  now  an  enrollment  of  be- 
tween eleven  and  twelve  hundred. 

The  writer  had  the  privilege  of  opening  the 
meeting  with  a  short  address  on  "What 
Further  We  Ought  to  do  in  the  Training  for 
Service  in  Kansas  City,  and  Why."  He  took 
the  ground  that  we  ought  to  reach  not  less 
than  2,000  enrolled,  because,  in  the  first  place, 
it  is  easier  to  do  a  big  thing  than  a  little 
one;  in  the  second  place,  we  have  the  people, 
not  less  than  6,000  enrolled  in  our  Bible 
Schools  and  10,000  church  members  in  this 
city.  In  the  third  place,  we  now  have  enthu- 
siasm aroused  and  while  we  are  on  the  wave 
we  ought  to  be  borne  along  to  the  desired 
port.  In  the  fourth  place,  we  need  the  cul- 
ture. Many  of  the  people  in  our  churches 
are  still  lamentably  uninformed  about  the 
Bible  and  the  obligations  of  Christian  service. 
While  this  is  the  case,  the  duty  is  plain  for 
us  to  enlist  them  in  this  great  training  move- 
ment. 

J.  T.  Ferguson,  pastor  of  the  Ivanhoe 
church,  and  teacher  of  the  Training  class  at 
that  place,  spoke  on  "How  to  Arouse  and 
Maintain  Enthusiasm  in  the  Work."  He  also 
conducted    a    most    edifying   conference. 

D.  Y.  Donaldson,  pastor  of  the  South  Pros- 
pect church,  and  teacher  of  a  large  training 
class  at  that  place,  spoke  and  conducted  a 
conference  on  the  subject  of  "Ways  of 
Teaching."  Both  of  these  exercises  were 
very  snappy,  interesting  and  helpful. 

President  Gribben  announced  the  prepara- 
tion for  a  great  union  meeting  of  all  the 
classes  of  the  two  cities  during  the  winter, 
to  be  addressed  by  J.  M.  Kersey,  of  Parsons, 
Kansas,  teacher  of  one  of  the  largest  classes 
in   the   world. 

The  writer  announced  preparations  for  a 
great  Adult  Bible  Class  rally  to  be  con- 
ducted by  the  International  Superintendent, 
W.  C.  Pearce,  and  General  Secretary,  Marion 
Lawrence,  for  the  two  Kansas  Cities  in  Feb- 
ruary,   1909. 

J.  H.  HARDIN. 

311   Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,   Mo. 


13,000,000 

Dyspeptics 


Live  In  the  United  States  and  Canada 
Suffering    Terribly    Every    Meal. 

A  rough  estimate  gives  the  enormous 
total  above  as  the  number  of  people  who 
suffer  in  America  from  Dyspepsia.  Add  to 
this  those  who  suffer  occasional  stomach 
trouble  and  you  have  the  field  which  lies 
open  for  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets. 

These  wonderful  little  digesters  are  the 
most  popular  dyspepsia  remedy  sold  in  Can- 
ada and   America. 

Why?  There  must  be  merit  to  them  or 
they  would  not  or  could  not  be  distancing 
all    competitors. 

Ask  any  druggist  to  tell  you  of  their 
popularity. 

They  will  assist  nature  in  digesting  a 
meal  no  matter  what  the  condition  of  the 
stomach.  They  are  prepared  scientifically 
and  are  made  powerful  so  that  nature  re- 
stores the  lost  ingredients  with  which  she 
manufactures   her  digestive  fluids. 

They  soothe  the  tired  and  irritated  nerves 
of  the  stomach.  They  prevent  anu  relieve 
constipation    and    bowel    trouble. 

If  you  want  to  eat  a  dangerous  meal  at 
late  hours  take  a  tablet  with  you  and  fear 
no  evil  consequences  or  make  up  your  mind 
that  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  will  reduce 
the  ill  effects  of  over  eating. 

They  are  made  up  from  fruit  and  vege- 
table essences  and  their  tablet  form  of  prep- 
aration preserves  these  qualities  longer 
than  fluid  or  powder  modes  of  administer- 
ing the   same  essences. 

They  have  been  tried  for  years  and  found 
to  be  not  wanting.  You  don't  buy  a  new 
thing  in  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets,  you 
purchase  a  remedy  for  stomach  trouble  that 
has  a  record  for  cures  by  the  thousand.  Ask 
the  druggist,  then  give  him  50c  for  a 
package  of  Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets,  or 
send  us  your  name  and  address  and  we  will 
send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail  free.  Ad- 
dress F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  150  Stuart  Bldg., 
Marshall,  Mich. 


Absolutely  Safe  6%  Bonds 

We      sell     strictly    safe     OKLAHOMA     School, 

County,      Municipal      and      Street      Improvement 

Bonds.  We  pay  4   per  cent  on  deposits. 

Guaranteed   by  STATE   Laws  of  OKLAHOMA, 

CAPITAL,    $200,000 

Write    for    Bond    Circular   B24 

OKLAHOMA      TRUST      CO.,      Muskogee,      Okla. 


Take  the 


MDKQN  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED.  Gen.  Paw.  Agt. 
202  Custom  Home  Place,  Chicago 


According  to  figures  compiled  in  the  general 
land  office  at  Washington,  receipts  on  account 
of  the  sales  of  public  lands  during  the  last 
fiscal  year  amounted  to  $11,492,453.  There 
were  201,953  entries,  covering  18,938,836  acres. 


22  (634) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


CHICAGO    CONGRESS    ENTERTAINMENT. 

The  Christian  Churches  on  the  South  Side 
of  Chicago,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Memorial 
Church,  where  the  joint  Congress  of  Baptists, 
Disciples  and  Free  Baptists  will  be  held,  Nov. 
10-12,  have  joined  together  to  provide  enter- 
tainment (lodging  and  breakfast)  for  all  Dis- 
ciples who  attend  the  Congress.  If  you  wish 
entertainment  send  your  name  at  once  to 
Errett  Gates,  5464  Jefferson  Ave.,  Chicago, 
111. 


WHY  GO  TO  THE  CONGRESS  AT 
CHICAGO? 


The  writer  of  this  article  is  looking  for- 
ward with  much  pleasure  and  great  expect- 
ancy to  the  Congress  that  is  to  be  held  in 
Chicago  on  Nov.  10,  11  and  12.  In  this  Con- 
gress, Baptists,  Free  Baptists,  and  Disciples, 
will  meet  on  an  equal  footing  to  discuss  the 
great  questions  in  which  we  are  all  vitally 
interested.  It  is  destined  to  become  an 
epoch-making  gathering. 

The  writer  has  made  all  arrangements  to 
be  present  at  this  great  gathering  of  church 
people.  But,  we  may  ask  the  question,  why 
should  Disciples  of  Christ  go  to  this  Congress  ? 
For  the  purpose  of  answering  just  such  a 
question,  this  article  is  written.  In  the  first 
place  we  should  go  because  the  Baptists,  who 
have  been  the  leading  spirits  in  this  Congress, 
have  given  us,  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  such  a 
gracious  and  pressing  invitation  to  be  pres- 
ent. In  short,  we  are  wanted.  In  the  second 
place  we  are  needed.  The  great  aim  and 
purpose  of  the  Congress  can  only  be  realized, 
if  we  are  present.  For  us  to  remain  away 
would  to  a  large  extent  defeat  the  very  pur- 
pose for  which  the  Congress  is  held.  We 
should  conscientiously  see  to  it  that  through 
no  fault  of  ours  the  Congress  should  fail  in 
its  splendid  purposes.  In  the  third  place  we 
need  the  Congress.  We  need  the  valuable 
lessons  that  we  will  be  able  to  learn  from  its 
deliberations.  We  will  learn  much  by  rub- 
bing up  against  other  men.  Contact  with  the 
many  splendid  men  that  we  will  meet  in  this 
Congress  will  broaden  our  horizon  and  deepen 
our  sympathies.  We  will  be  larger  men  as  a 
result  of  such  contact.  It  will  be  a  great 
training  for  us  in  leadership.  The  enrich- 
ment in  mental  vision  and  brotherly  love  re- 
sulting from  the  personal  touch  with  those 
who  are  not  of  our  own  immediate  commun- 
ion will  make  us  better  Christians  and  more 
efficient  preachers.  For  this  reason  alone  no 
preacher  among  us  can  afford  not  to  attend 
this  Congress.  In  the  fifth  place  we  should 
go  because  this  Congress  will  mark  an  epoch 
in  the  history  of  Christian  unity  efforts.  It 
is  destined  to  bring  about  a  greater  measure 
of  unity  between  those  who  ought  to  be 
organically  one.  In  short,  it  will  make  for 
Christian  Union,  the  very  purpose  for  which 
we  believe  we  came  into  existence.  The  Con- 
gress will  afford  one  of  those  high  moments 
of  opportunity  for  helping  to  bring  about 
that  oneness  for  which  Christ  prayed,  and 
which  has  been  proclaimed  by  us  from  the 
house  tops  for  a  century. 

To  all  my  fellow  ministers  in  the  Churches 
of  Christ,  I  say,  go  to  the  Congress.  The 
time  and  money  spent  will  prove  to  be  a  prof- 
itable investment,  both  for  yourself  and  the 
cause  of  Christianity  in  general.  Unity  and 
brotherhood  will  experience  a  mighty  forward 
impulse  in  this  Congress. 

William  Oeschger. 

P.  S. — Meet  me  at  the  Congress.        W.  0. 


Ease  That  Hinge 

Household  noises  stop 
"quick  as  a  wink"  when 
hinges,  locks  and  the  hun- 
dred other  joints  and  bear- 
ings are  kept  in  conditionwith 


Hoa 
Lu 


Use  it  on  the  sewing  machine,  the  washer  and  lawn  mower,  type- 
writer, bicycle  or  any  bearing  where  oil  is  a  help.  Never  corrodes 
or  gums.  It's  all  oil.  Put  up  to  meet  everyday  requirements  in  4 
and  8  ounce  tin  oilers.     Your  dealer  has  it.     Ask  for  it. 

STANDARD  ©BL  COMPANY 
(incorporated) 

mamimmmmmm im«hhhiiiiii«iiipi»iii 


GRADED  LESSONS 

We  cordially  invite  everyone  who  is  at  all  inter- 
ested in  using  Uniform  and  Graded  Lessons 
in  his  school  or  class  to  send  for  FREE  samples 
and  information  concerning  the 

BIBLE  STUDY  UNION  (Blakeslee)  LESSONS 

Seventeen  years  continuous  use  has  proved 
their  worth  in  thousands  of  schools. 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


Glljrijgtmaa 

It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have"  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sundny 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Chtoral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's   Quartets. 

Send  ?iO}o  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KING'S  BIRTHDAY.  New  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartnough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  6.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE   MXJSHC   HOUSE, 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Eible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  "PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  %^E£&2&SSR& 


FROM     CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.      "Diamond  Special" 

— fast  night  train— with    its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  PASS'R   Traf.  Mor.,  CHICAGO 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l   Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THB 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BKST  EVA NGELI8TJC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  \.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209> 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


October  31,  1908 

THE  COMING  CONGRESS. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(635)  23 


Rev.  F.  L.  Moffett. 

In  1809,  Thomas  Campbell  made  an  appeal 
to  the  Christian  World  through  "The  Dec- 
laration and  Address"  for  Christian  Union. 
Next  year  we  meet  at  Pittsburg  to  review 
the  past  one  hundred  years.  We  will  also 
take  an  introspective  view  and  inquire  con- 
cerning the  prospect.  We  have  ever  kept  be- 
fore us  the  real  purpose  of  our  existence, 
there  may  have  been  times  when  some  would 
have  purposely  or  ignorantly  turned  us  from 
our  course.  There  may  be  those  even  now 
who  would  misinterpret  our  program  and 
make  prominent  things  which  we  have  al- 
ways considered  secondary.  Nevertheless  we 
will  continue  to  be  true  ourselves  as  a  people. 
The  prayer  of  Jesus  has  not  been  answered. 
"That  they  all  may  be  one  is  our  mission  as 
a  people.  We  should  contemplate  with  de- 
light, anything  which  will  contribute  to  the 
realization  of  the  divine   purpose. 

It  is  certainly  a  pleasure  for  us  to  know 
that  other  great  religious  bodies  are  by  their 
words  and  conduct  giving  expression  to  the 
spirit  which  called  us  as  a  people  into  exist- 
ence, surely  we  have  came  to  the  kingdom 
for  such  a  time  as  this.  The  congress  which 
is  soon  to  meet  in  Chicago  is  not  only  one  of 
the  signs  of  the  times,  but  is  full  of  great 
possibilities.  It  will  mark  more  than  one 
mile  in  religious  progress.  Every  minister 
among  the  Disciples  who  can  possibly  attend 
this  congress  should  be  there.  This  is  not 
for  the  sake  of  numbers,  but  the  importance 
of  the  occasion  demands  it.  It  is  not  ex- 
pected that  the  union  problem  will  be  finally 
settled  at  this  gathering,  but  it  will  help 
these  three  bodies  to  get  each  other's  view 
point.  It  will  doubtless  show  us  that  our 
differences  are  in  the  main  unimportant,  and 
above  all  it  will  cultivate  that  spirit  of  love 
and  fellowship  which  is  the  first  absolutely 
essential  thing  in  realizing  the  fulfillment  of 
our  Master's  prayer  with  these  three  groups. 

I  am  quite  sure  we  will  not  permit  any 
religious  body  to  excel  us  in  zeal  for  union. 
There  is  no  problem  which  is  more  important 
than  that  one.  No  people  have  thought  up- 
on it  quite  so  much  a.s  we  have.  No  people 
have  prayed  for  it  more  than  we.  No  peo- 
ple will  contribute  more  than  we  at  the 
present  time.  No  people  should  be  better 
r-prfsented  than  we  at  the  congress  in  Chic- 
ago from  Nov.  10-12. 

Springfield,  Mo. 


THl    MARVELOUS    OPENING    ON    THE 
CONGO. 


In  sending  this  remarkable  letter  Dr.  Dye 
writes:  "Letters  just  from  the  Congo  give 
us  much  encouragement.  The  work  for  which 
Northern  and  Southern  California's  money  is 
to  be  used  is  opening  up  now  even  before  we 
have  entered.  There  700  men  and  women 
have  given'  up  the  old  life  and  are  begging 
for  instruction,  before  we  have  even  estab- 
lished a  station.  Have  we  exaggerated  the 
opportunity?  Is  it  going  to  orpduce  encour- 
aging enough  results?  I  beg  of  you  to  push 
this  Centennial  work  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
states." 


THE   LATEST   AND  BEST. 
"Tabernacle     Hymns" — Rousing,    inspiring, 
■uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.    For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.     One  dime  brings  a 
samnle.     The  Evangelical  Pub.   Co.,   Chicago. 


The 

Heat 

th&t 

Doesn't 
go  up 

the  Flue 


^ 


n 


You  receive  intense,  direct  heat 
from  every  ounce  of  fuel  burned — 
there  are  no  damp  chimneys  or  long 
pipes  to  waste  the  heat  from  a 

PERFECTION  Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

Carry  it  from  room  to  room.  Turn  the  wick  high 
or  low — no  bother — no  smoke — no  smell — automatic 
smokeless  device  prevents.  Brass  font  holds  4  quarts, 
burns  9  hours.  Beautifully  finished  in  nickel  or 
japan.     Every  heater  warranted. 

just  what  you  want  for  the  long 
evenings.     Made  of  brass,  nickel  plated — latest  im- 
proved central  draft  burner.     Every  lamp  warranted. 
If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  the  Perfection  Oil 
Heater  or  Rayo  Lamp  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD  Oil,  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


DOUBLE  YOUR    SUNDAY  school    attendance 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  in  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y..  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  tor  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

rnHTSTT4N  FINANHE  ASSOCIATION.  2  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


24  (636) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


HISTORICAL 
DIk??JMENTS 

Edited  with  introdufi?    r  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back'rs,  i  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    tc  '■;     Illustrated    with 

portraits    .         a  from  tint 

bloci:. .  3 '  .00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home.  

Sent  postpaid  «•  tny  addre-ns 
upon  receipt  of  price.   $1.90 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


,1) BIBLE  READERS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS  SELF-HELP   HAND   BOOK 

contains  just  the  Help  over  hard  pla- 
ces you  have  been  looking  for.  Short 
and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  expe- 
rienced writers,  edited  by  REV.  J.  M 
COON.  How  to  lead. teach, testify,  pray 
and  grow.  Young  Christians'  helper, 
experienced  workers'  guide,  aid,  etc. 
Pocket  size,  128  pages.  Red  Cloth,  25c 
Morocco,  35c,  postpaid.  Agts.  wanted. 
GE0.W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     r^-Send  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsbere,  O. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

,     -,-,,,-  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &-  Foundry  Co.  Northvule.mich. 


October  31,  1908 


The  52  issues  of  1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good  reading  as  twenty 
400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc.,  costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each. 

THE  CONTENTS  WILL  INCLUDE  -  = 


50 

250 

1000 

2000 


STAR   ARTICLES  —  Contributions  to  Useful 
Knowledge,  by  Famous  Men  and  Women. 

CAPITAL    STORIES  —  Serial  Stories,  Stories 
of  Character,  Adventure  and  Heroism. 

UP-TO-DATE    NOTES  on  Current  Events  and 
Discoveries  in  Nature  and  Science. 

ONE-MINUTE  STORIES  —  Anecdotes,  Timely 
Editorials,  Miscellany,  Children's  Page,  etc. 


SPECIMEN  COPIES  AND  COMPLETE  ANNOUNCEMENT  OF  THE  1909  VOLUME  FREE  UPON  REQUEST. 

j. ■     ■     ■     i — ■ 4» 


FREE 


TO 


JAN., 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once  cab  oat  and  sends  this 
*-"  slip  (or  the  name  of  this  publication)  with  $1.75  will  receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1908,  including  the 
Thanksgiving  and  Christmas  Holiday  Numbers, 

The  1909  Calendar."  In  Grandmother's  Garden," 
lithographed  in  thirteen  colors,  size  8x24  inches. 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  fifty-two  weeks  of  1909 — 
a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  every  member  of  the  family. 

CD  168 


FREE 
FREE 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15  DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances  of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND    UP,    INCLUDING    SHORE    TRIPS,    HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71  DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


NOVEMBER     7,    1908 


NO.  45 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


w 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^g 


Contents  This  Week 

Professor  Willett's  Personal  Confession  of  His  Faith  in  the 

Old  Testament 

"Growing  Old  Gracefully" 

The  Strength  and  Weakness  of  Christian  Science 

The   Baptist,   Free   Baptist  and   Disciple  Congress   Program 

"The  Ministry  of  Life,"  by  Rev.  Parker  Stockdale 

Two  Principles  of  Unity,  by  Dr.  Errett  Gates 

Mr.  Maclachlan's  Second  Chapter  on  Teacher  Training 

Second  Installment  of  Robert  E.  Knowles'  Story  "The  Dawn 

at  Shanty  Bay" 

Chicago  News 
A  Broadside  of  News  from  the  Field 


J; 


£ 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not   Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of  the   Disciples  of  Christ  at  the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (638) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered ),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 

Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble to  THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY,  if  local  check  is  sent  add  10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing  but  clean  business  and  reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 

Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

THE  COMING  CONGRESS. 


By  Carlos  C.  Rowlison. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  our  ministers 
and  others  should  attend  the  forthcoming 
joint  Congress  in  Chicago.  Of  course  we 
ought  to  go  because  the  Disciples  have  been 
special  pleaders  for  Christian  Union,  ana  we 
desire  to  be  consistent.  But  we  ought  also 
to  go  to  gain  the  reaction  which  will  be  pro- 
duced by  such  a  contact  as  this  occasion 
affords.  We  must  no  longer  simply  theorize 
about  union — we  must  accomplish  it;  and 
this  Congress  ought  to  make  much  clearer 
to  ourselves  the  practical  way  of  realizing 
our  plea. 

It  is  no  less  important  that  we  attend  this 
Congress  for  the  value  of  the  program 
itself.  It  promises  to  be  a  genuine  con- 
tribution to  a  very  important  new  church 
activity — an  activity  of  loving  ministration 
to  sufferers,  a  kind  of  activity  that  Jesus 
pointed  to  as  a  proof  of  his  messiahship. 
Evidently  the  church  must  intelligently  con- 
tribute her  share  to  the  relief  of  nervous 
sufferers.  The  danger  is  that  the  church 
will  undertake  this  work  blindly,  if  not 
indeed  superstitiously,  and  with  commercial 
intent,  and  the  discussion  at  the  Congress 
ought  to  do  much  to  lead  us  into  the  use 
of  sane  and  effective  methods.  All  students 
of  recent  psychology  are  looking  with  pro- 
found interest  and  expectation  to  the  re- 
sults of  this  new  church  activity,  provided 
well  established  scientific  knowledge  is  ap- 
plied to  the  process.  Let  us  go  to  the 
Congress   and    be    instructed. 

Iowa  City,  Iowa. 


Bl  VMVED  jflAv  TOimOTHSE BELLS 
tm  T IW1 1  CR  /gfBi  SWMTBB,  MOM  DUB- 
rUIIDrH  "fMTABLE,  LOWES  PEICE. 
XSXlXftJSf.      V  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


GIPSY  SMITH 


SPECIAL  EDITION  OF 


HALLOWED 


HYMNS 

NEW  and  OLD 
By  I.  ALLAN  SANKEY,  Son  of  IRA  D.  SANKEY 

i8^::  Just  published  Krj's^ 

<COC  nop    inn    Returnable  samples  mailed    QC/»    eachby 
$£.d  PCI     WV    to    "Earnest     Inquirers."    «5«,V"  mail. 

THE   BIGL0W  &  MAIN  CO.,    New  York  or  Chicago 


WEDDING 

S.  D.  CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 


When  Feet 

are  Tired  and  Sore 

Bathe  them  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Illack  or  Brown,  SOc. 


DON'T  LOSE  THIS  OPPORTUNITY! 

We  offer  a  few  Sets  Only  at  an  Extraordinarily 
Low  Introductory  Price 

A    REAL    BARGAIN 

120  BIBLE  PICTURES  BY  J.  JAMES  TISSOT 

Reproduced  in  all  their  Gorgeous  Colors 

SEND    $1.00  TO-DAY 
and  we  will  send  by  return  mail  a  handsome  portfolio  (size  5x6)  containing  120  pictures  In  full  colon 

Nothing  approaching  this  work  has  ever  been  attempted  before.  In  a  series 
of  splendid  pictures  the  great  and  impressive  scenes  in  the  Bible  story  are  depicted, 
true  in  color,  costume,  landscape,  and  all  details  to  the  life,  the  country  and  the 
time,  ^f  To  make  the  men  and  women  of  the  Bible  actual,  living  characters  to 
their  pupils  is  one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Sunday-School  teachers,  and  no  better 
help  can  they  find  for  this  than  in  the  Tissot  pictures.  *\  The  whole  world  ac- 
knowledges that  J.  James  Tissot  was  the  greatest  artist  that  ever  lived,  so  far  as 
Biblical  subjects  are  concerned. 

Only  the  unparalled  success  in  the  higher-priced  editions  makes  possible  this 
phenomenally  low  offer  now.  If  These  pictures  have  received  the  unqualified  en- 
dorsement of  the  leading  clergymen  and  Sunday-School  teachers  throughout  the 
United  States.  If  Nothing  could  be  more  helpful,  and  interesting,  and  delightful, 
when  one  is  reading  the  Bible,  than  such  a  graphic  interpretation  of  sacred  stories. 
If  In  no  other  way  can  the  Bible  stories  be  made  so  real  and  actual  to  children. 
Should  be  in  every  home. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY, 


CHICAGO.  ILL 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,   ILL.,  NOVEMBER   7,    1908 


No.  45 


My  Confession  of  Faith  in  the  Old  Testament 


4 


It  was  in  1886,  I  believe,  that  George  Thomas  Dowling,  a  brilliant 
and  successful  Baptist  minister  in  Cleveland,  addressed  a  communi- 
cation to  the  leading  Baptist  journals  inquiring  if  there  was  room 
in  the  denomination  for  a  man  who  was  no  longer  able  to  defend 
the  practice  of  Close  Communion.  The  replies  were  singularly 
unanimous  in  the  negative,  and  Dr.  Dowling  resigned  his  pastorate 
and  identified  himself  with  another  religious  body.  Today  there 
is  not  a  Baptist  church  in  this  city  that  would  contend  for  Close 
Communion.  Throughout  the  North  the  situation  is  the  same.  It 
is  apparent  that  some  miles  have  been  covered  in  the  progress  of 
the  church  since  that  day. 

Similar  has  been  the  advance  in  the  field  of  biblical  study.  The 
determination  to  test  the  traditions  of  the  Jewish  schools  regarding 
the  Old  Testament,  and  the  frequently  crude  fancies  of  the  church 
fathers  concerning  the  Bible  as  a  whole,  has  led  to  surprising  and 
gratifying  results.  In  every  ease  it  is  the  Bible  itself  which  has 
supplied  the  criteria  for  the  tests.  The  appeal  of  the  newer  schol- 
arship is  from  the  traditions  to  the  Scriptures  themselves — not  to 
chance  or  surface  utterances  alone,  but  to  their  entire  structure, 
message  and  purpose.  The  result  has  been  to  place  in  the  hands 
of  the  Bible  student  of  the  present  day  a  volume  which  is  self- 
attesting,  self-explanatory,  convincing  and  inspiring.  The  older 
arguments  of  scepticism  which  were  fatal  against  a  Bible  which  the 
orthodoxy  of  the  day  insisted  was  verbally  inspired,  inerrant  in 
matters  of  historical  and  scientific  character,  and  equally  author- 
itative at  all  points,  are  pointless  and  futile  now.  Mr.  Ingersoll's 
shafts  of  wit,  which  seemed  unanswerable  to  audiences  trained  to 
believe  in  the  doctrine  of  a  "level  Bible,"  all  portions  of  which  were 
of  precisely  the  same  value  for  belief  and  conduct,  would  appear 
witless  and  absurd  today  to  students  of  the  historical  method.  It- 
is  the  frank  recognition  of  the  actual  nature  of.  the  Bible,  not  as  a 
book  mechanically  inspired  and  therefore  technically  perfect,  but 
as  the  record  of  the  religious  experience  of  a  unique  and  elect  people, 
and  therefore  marked  by  the  limitations  of  the  human  lives  which 
wrought  it,  which  is  saving  the  faith  of  thousands  of  the  present 
generation  to  whom  the  older  views  are  meaningless. 

Speaking  particularly  of  the  Old  Testament,  I  share  the  views 
of  that  company  of  biblical  scholars  which  is  usually  known 
as  the  moderate  or  constructive  school,  accepting  the  results  of 
the  historical  and  critical  method  in  so  far  as  careful  and  long  con- 
tinued investigation  has  verified  them.  These  results  are  no  longer 
in  question  among  well-informed  students  of  the  Old  Testament. 
They  are  the  basis  of  practically  all  the  work  now  being  done  by 
the  workers  whose  names  are  of  significance  in  the  biblical  field. 
They  are  the  commonplaces  of  the  history,  textual  research,  bibli- 
cal theology  and  dogmatics  of  every  institution  of  note  in  Europe 
and  America.  The  non-critical  views  have  been  defended  by  a 
noble  body  of  men,  of  whom  Professor  William  Henry  Green  of 
Princeton  was  the  last  notable  example.  That  they  have  been 
displaced  by  more  satisfactory  conclusions  is  the  inevitable  result 
of  facing  the  facts  which  the  Bible  presents  in  such  convincing  way. 
Even  Dr.  Orr,  whose  "Problem  of  the  Old  Testament"  was  hailed 
as  a  defense  of  the  traditional  view,  accepts  practically  every  prin- 

::ple  of  the  critical   school,  and  contents  himself  with  the   task  of 

'a 
pointing  out  with  admirable  cogency  the  vagaries   into    which   un- 


licensed and  fantastic  types  of  criticism  may  be  betrayed.  In  this 
he  has  rendered  excellent  service  to  the  cause  of  sound  biblical 
study. 

In  company,  then,  with  that  group  of  biblical  students  who  accept 
the  legitimacy  of  the  historical  method  as  applied  to  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, I  believe  that  this  collection  of  books  is  inspired,  as  the 
product  of  the  spirit  of  God  working  in  the  lives  of  prophets, 
priests  and  sages  during  the  period  of  Hebrew  and  early  Jewish 
history.  But  the  inspiration  consists  not  in  magical  qualities  dis- 
coverable in  the  books,  but  in  the  characters  of  the  men  themselves. 
Their  lives  lie  behind  their  messages,  and  in  most  cases  their  mes- 
sages preceded  the  records  which  the  Bible  furnishes.  In  these 
volumes,  then,  we  have  the  report  of  their  dealings  with  God,  and 
their  efforts  to  realize  his  plans  for  the  times  in  which  they  lived. 

The  purpose  of  the  Old  Testament  writers  was  not  to  write 
history  but  to  interpret  such  historical  facts  as  seemed  to  them  to 
have  special  religious  significance.  Their  records  of  the  past, 
therefore,  are  very  fragmentary  and  unsatisfactory  to  the  mere 
historian.  They  leave  out  much  that  he  wishes  to  know,  and  they 
often  seem  indifferent  as  to  whether  one  or  another  of  variant 
narratives  which  they  record  may  be  the  correct  one.  But  in 
every  case  their  purpose  is  plain.  They  wish  by  every  account 
recorded,  whether  of  attested  fact,  of  ancestral  tradition,  or  of 
prehistoric  legend,  to  illustrate  the  divine  purpose.  In  the  books, 
such  as  Judges,  Samuel  and  Kings,  which  deal  largely  with  past 
events  in  the  life  of  the  nation,  we  have  the  use  of  history  as  a 
method  employed  by  prophets  in  teaching  religion  to  their  con- 
temporaries. In  the  later  chapters  of  Genesis  we  have  the  em- 
ployment, by  the  same  men,  of  traditions,  evidently  sufficiently 
authentic,  but  even  more  fragmentary,  regarding  the  patriarchal 
heroes,  the  founders  of  the  nation.  The  purpose  is  the  same,  the 
emphasis  being  placed  upon  the  character  of  God  and  the  qualities 
he  desires  in  his  children.  In  the  earliest  chapters  of  Genesis  we 
have  the  use  of  Semitic  world-stories  of  creation  and  primitive 
times  as  vehicles  of  religious  instruction,  not  for  their  own  sakes,  but 
because  their  popular  character  made  them  useful  for  instruction. 
In  the  Chronicles  and  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  the  priestly  writers 
portrayed  the  experiences  of  the  past  with  their  emphasis  upon 
the  value  of  ritual  as  an  aid  in  religion. 

I  believe  that  Moses  was  the  leader  of  Israel  from  Egyptian 
bondage,  the  maker  of  the  nation  in  the  sense  that  he  gave  it  its 
first  consciousness  of  unity  and  purpose,  and  its  earliest  law  giver, 
in  whose  name  all  subsequent  legislation  was  enacted.  That  he  was 
the  author  of  the  three  codes  of  law,  which  every  scholar  recognizes 
in  the  Hexateuch,  cannot  be  maintained  in  face  of  the  materials  which 
those  successive  codes  reveal.  That  the  primitive  institutes  given 
by  Moses  were  gradually  enlarged  in  the  experience  of  the  nation, 
the  "Book  of  the  Covenant"  emerging  in  code  form  in  the  early 
royal  period,  the  Deuteronomie  law  in  the  reformation  of  Josiah, 
and  the  Priest  Code  in  the  days  preceding  Ezra  is  the  accepted  view 
among  Bible  scholars  merely  because  it  best  accords  both  with  the 
contents  of  the  codes  themselves,  and  with  the  history  in 
which  they  appeared.  Moses  was  thus  not  merely  the  trans- 
mitter of  this  law  to  ancient  Israel,  as  the  Jews  insisted,  but  its 
real  law-giver,   in  the  sense  that  he   so   shaped   its   ideals  that   all 


4  (640) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


later  enactments  bore  the  stamp  of  his  personality  and  were 
published  in  his  name. 

I  believe  that  David  was  the  "Sweet  Singer  of  Israel,"  who  as 
the  composer  of  certain  hymns  or  psalms  set  the  type  of  sacred 
music  iji  the  nation,  and  ultimately  left  his  name  to  that  collection 
of  prayers  and  praises  gathered  at  first  perhaps  for  the  second 
temple,  and  ultimately  elaborated  into  the  five  books  of  psalms  in 
our  present  book  of  that  name.  That  he  was  the  composer  of  many 
of  these  hymns  it  is  impossible  to  affirm.  The  titles  are  late  and 
untrustworthy.  But  that  he  had  some  genuine  part  in  establishing 
the  ritual  of  religion  seems  clear. 

The  Wisdom  books,  Job,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  are  by  unknown 
authors.  The  tradition  of  Solomon's  connection  with  them  probably 
approaches  nearest  to  reality  in  the  case  of  Proverbs,  and  shades 
off  into  the  fantastic  beliefs  of  late  centuries  which  credited  him 
with  the  authorship  of  the  Greek  works,  the  ''Wisdom  of  Solomon," 
and  the  "Psalms  of  Solomon." 

I  believe  the  book  of  Daniel  to  be  an  apocalyptic  work  of  the 
Maceabean  period,  attributed  to  an  ancient  prophet  in  order  to 
give  the  greater  force  and  value.  This  view  is  now  so  generally 
accepted,  even  by  such  conservatives  as  Sayce  and  Zahn,  as  to 
make  a  bare  reference  sufficient. 

I  believe  that  the  prophets,  among  all  the  teachers  of  Israel, 
constitute  the  great  central  guiding  and  uplifting  force  of  the  Old 
Testament.  At  first,  as  in  the  days  of  Samuel,  they  were  rough 
and  illiterate  men.  In  such  times  as  those  even  of  Elijah  and 
Elisha  they  still  resorted  to  strange  methods  of  incitement  such  as 
minstrelsy.  They  wrought  cures  and  performed  other  wonders,  as 
means  of  attracting  attention  and  attesting  their  authority.  But 
as  time  went  on  they  rose  to  higher  levels.  With  Amos  and  Hosea, 
Isaiah  and  Micah,  Jeremiah  and  the  prophets  of  the  Exile,  they 
reached  their  highest  power.  They  preached  and  wrote,  they  re- 
buked and  pleaded.  They  taught  the  great  truths  of  the  unity, 
personality  and  holiness  of  God.  They  lifted  Israel  from  ignorance 
to  knowledge,  from  savagery  to  humanity,  from  absorbed  self- 
interest  to  some  conception  of  the  purpose  of  God.  Sometimes  they 
were  well-known  public  leaders,  as  was  the  case  with  Amos  and 
Isaiah.  Sometimes  they  were  unknown  workers,  who  only  left 
their  written  word  for  others  to  read,  as  with  the  Evangelical 
Prophets  of  the  last  part  of  Isaiah,  or  the  unknown  voices  of  the 
second  and  third  parts  of  Zechariah.    Sometimes  they  used  the  facts 


of  past,  present,  or  future  to  enforce  their  message,  as  Hosea  and 
Zephaniah,  and  sometimes  they  constructed  parables  to  illustrate 
their  meaning,  as  with  Ezekiel  and  the  author  of  Jonah.  But  in 
all  this  work  they  were  bound  together  in  a  singular  unity  of 
purpose.  They  kept  in  their  hearts  the  glow  of  the  Messianic  hope. 
Their  Golden  Age  was  yet  ahead.  One  greater  than  the  greatest 
was  still  to  come.  And  thus  the  Old  Testament,  with  its  many 
varieties  of  utterance,  and  its  many  differing  values  as  an  interpreter 
of  the  Divine  Life,  has  the  unique  function  of  recording  the  life 
and  thought,  the  prayers  and  hopes  of  a  people  through  whom  a  yet 
grander  disclosure  of  God's  life  was  to  be  made.  The  work  of  the  Christ 
was  forecast  there,  not  so  much  in  type  and  symbol  as  in  the  great 
forward  reaching  hopes  of  Israel's  highest  and  best.  So  that  when  Jesus 
came  he  stood  beside  the  canvas  of  Old  Testament  history  and 
prophecy  and  said  to  the  Jews,  "You  search  the  Scriptures,  for  in 
them  you  think  you  have  eternal  life.  They  are  they  which  testify 
of  me."  Then  he  added,  sadly,  "But  you  will  not  come  to  me  that 
you  may  have  life." 

In  the  foregoing  statement  I  have  summarized  the  most  im- 
portant points  in  my  view  of  the  Old  Testament.  These  views  I 
have  held  and  taught,  in  the  class-room,  upon  the  lecture  platform, 
and  in  the  press.  To  those  who  have  known  me  in  any  of  these 
capacities  the  matters  I  have  set  down  are  commonplaces.  I  have 
never  had  one  set  of  opinions  for  the  class-room  and  another  for 
the  lecture-hall.  Wherever,  even  in  preaching,  I  have  had  an  occa- 
sion to  deal  with  these  matters  a  plain  statement  of  my  under- 
standing of  the  Scriptures  has  never   been  withhehld. 

I  am  only  concerned,  in  closing,  to  point  out  the  purpose  I  have 
in  seeking  so  personal  a  statement.  It  is  not  to  argue  the  views 
set  down.  It  is  not  to  attempt  to  vindicate  them,  and  show  why 
others  seem  to  me  less  convincing.  It  is  merely  to  register  them, 
and  then  to  ask  the  question,  Is  one  who  holds  these  views  disloyal 
to  the  Bible  and  out  of  harmony  with  the  spirit  which  moved  the 
fathers  of  this  reformation?  In  other  words,  do  the  men  who  hold 
the  more  conservative  opinion,  as  well  as  those  who  occupy  more  rad- 
ical ground,  regard  each  others'  opinions,  and  such  as  I  have  here  reg- 
istered, as  consistent  with  a  saving  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
and  in  the  Bible  as  the  word  of  God?  I  do  not  believe  that  any 
theme  of  greater  moment  confronts  the  Disciples  as  they  approach 

the  Centennial  of  the  Declaration  and  Address. 

HERBERT   L.   WILLETT. 


Education  and  NationalCharacter. 

It  is  remarkable  to  how  considerable  an  extent  the  literature  of 
religious  education  has  taken  form  within  the  past  five  years.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  it  is  just  about  that  length  of  time  since 
the  Religious  Education  Association  was  organized  in  this  city  with 
a  great  convention  of  which  the  leading  spirit  was  the  late  President 
William  R.  Harper.  That  was  a  very  notable  gathering,  consisting 
of  university  and  college  presidents,  pastors,  Sunday-school  workers, 
missionaries,  and  others  engaged  in  religious  activities,  as  well  as 
those  technically  concerned  with  secular  education.  From  that  time 
on  the  work  of  the  Religious  Education  Association  has  grown 
steadily,  each  year  marked  by  a  convention  whose  theme  was  related 
to  the  dominant  purposes  of  the  organization.  Such  topics  as  "The 
Aims  of  Religious  Education,"  "The  Materials  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion," and  "The  Bible  in  Practical  Life,"  have  been  handled  in  series 
of  masterly  addresses  and  are  now  accessible  in  the  various  annual 
volumes   of  the  Association. 

The  last  convention,  held  at  Washington,  dealt  with  the  theme, 
"Education  and  National  Character,"  and  its  chief  utterances  have 
just  appeared  in  the  annual  volume  under  that  title.*  This  volume 
is  an  admirable  companion  to  those  already  published.  It  was 
especially  appropriate  that  the  convention,  dealing  with  the  rela- 
tion   of    education    to    national    character,    should    be    held    in    the 


•Education  and  National  Character,  by  Henry  C.  King,  Francis  G. 
Peabody,  Lyman  Abbott,  Washington  Gladden,  and  others;  Chicago; 
Religious  Education  Association,  1908.     pp.  306;   $1.50. 


capitol  of  the  nation,  and  one  of  its  important  features  was  the 
public  reception  at  the  White  House  addressed  by  President  Roose- 
velt. Among  the  themes  considered  are  "Enlarged  Ideals  in  Morals 
and  Religion,"  by  President  King;  "The  Universities  and  the  Social 
Conscience,"  by  Professor  Peabody;  "The  Significance  of  the  Present 
Moral  Awakening  in  the  Nation,"  by  Dr.  Abbott ;  "The  Place  of  the 
Religious  Education  Association,  the  Life  of  the  Nation,"  by  Profes- 
sor Coe ;  "Religion  in  Public  School  Education,"  by  Professor  Votaw ; 
"The  Pastor  as  a  Teacher,"  by  Rev  Floyd  W.  Tomkins;  "Why 
College  Men  Do  Not  Go  into  the  Ministry,"  by  Professor  Mathews; 
"The  Annual  Survey  of  Progress  in  Moral  and  Religious  Education," 
by  President  Hodges,  and  others,  to  the  number  of  some  thirty. 
These  addresses  make  the  volume  a  veritable  trasurer-house  qf 
valuable  information  and  inspiration  for  the  work  of  religious  in- 
struction and  especially  upon  the  general  theme  of  national  char- 
acter. This  volume,  like  those  who  have  preceded  it,  ought  to  be 
in  every  public  library,  as  well  as  on  the  shelves  of  ministers  and 
teachers. 

Preparations  are  now  far  under  way  for  the  sixth  annual  con- 
vention of  the  Religious  Education  Association  which  will  be  held 
in  this  city  February  9-11,  1909.  Professor  Peabody  of  Harvard  is 
the  president,  and  has  already  outlined  a  most  attractive  program 
on  the  general  theme  of  "Religious  Education  and  Social  Service." 
He  was  present  in  this  city  at  a  gathering  of  one  hundred  prominent 
business  and  professional  men  last  week,  and  gave  an  address  upon 
the  general  features  of  the  Association  and  especially  upon  the  work 
of  the  coming  convention  which  was  felt  by  those  who  heard  it  tr  ( 
be  a  rare  and  uplifting  utterance.  The  personnel  of  the  comi  H 
convention  will  be  of  a  very  high  order.     The  speakers  include  soiie 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(b41)  5 


•ciation  may  be  secured  from  its  headquarters  in  this  city,  and  every 
active  Christian  worker  in  the  field  of  education  will  wish  to  know 
what  its  departments  of  activity  are  and  how  it  may  assist  him  in 
the  work  he  has  to  do. 


Mr.  Moninger's  Conception  of  Our  Plea. 

Last  week  we  considered  Mr.  Moninger's  conception  of  the  church. 
We  might  have  said  that  he  did  not  describe  the  church  but  rather 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  who  are  but  a  part  of  the  church  historically 
considered.  Mr.  Moninger's  book  introduces  many  ideas  that  are 
the  peculiar  property  of  our  own  movement.  This  is  well,  though 
it  is  always  well  to  distinguish  between  John's  word  and  that  of 
Alexander  Campbell,  or  Paul's  word  and  that  of  Ben  Franklin.  As 
so  many  references  in  the  book  are  peculiar  to  our  movement  and 
Are  dragged  into  the  book  on  thq  New  Testament  church  by  the 
ears  to  satisfy  a  demand  that  exists  in  some  quarters,  it  were  well 
to  examine  the  conception  of  our  plea  which  Mr.  Moninger  proposes 
to  teach  to  our  future  teachers. 

Recently  on  a  railway  train  enroute  to  the  National  Convention, 
we  engaged  an  evangelist  in  conversation.  He  had  a  great  human 
heart  when  he  was  not  theologically  minded;  but  once  with  the 
sword  of  his  theology  in  his  hand  he  hewed  about  him  so  recklessly 
as  to  kill  both  Amalekites  and  Israelites.  We  asked  him  when  the 
■church  began.  He  replied  promptly,  "On  the  day  of  Pentecost." 
'Where  do  we  find  the  church  today  ?"  we  queried.  "Why,  we  are 
it,"  was  the  confident  reply.  "Is  the  Methodist  church  a  church  of 
Christ,"  I  asked.  "Certainly  not,"  was  the  response.  Questions 
followed  in  which  he  made  plain  that  no  church  was  a  church  of 
Christ  unless  it  baptized  by  immersion  and  wore  the  name  Christian 
on  the  door-plate.  We  then  asked,  "Where  was  the  church  be- 
tween 300  A.  D.  and  1800  A.  D.  ?"  He  hesitated  and  said  he  guessed 
there  had  not  been  any  church  in  that  period.  We  urged,  however, 
that  Jesus  had  promised  that  the  gates  of  Hades  should  not  prevail 
against  the  church.  "Where  was  the  church?"  we  insisted.  After 
he  thought  much  on  this  he  replied,  "The  church  must  have  been  in 
its  wilderness  wanderings."  This  desperate  sally  provoked  ungodly 
mirth  on  our  part  and  the  discussion  ended. 

It  will  be  news  to  many  of  our  people  in  the  better  churches, 
especially  in  those  numerous  churches  where  the  Christian  Standard 
makes  no  appearance,  that  we  have  people  who  would  deny  that  the 
Methodists  were  Christians.  It  is  true,  however  much  we  may  be 
ashamed  of  it,  and  we  occasionally  find  a  preacher  who  in  an  excess 
of  zeal  doubts  the  salvation  of  his  good  old  Methodist  mother. 
When  theology  so  triumphs  over  the  heart,  it  is  so  much  the  worse 
for  theology.  Should  such  a  point  of  view  become  current  instead 
of  being  the  mere  freak  interpretation  of  eccentrics,  our  movement 
would  be  doomed  to  become  as  narrow  as  the  Adventists.  Its  growth 
would  cease  and  we  would  be  as  a  convention  speaker  said,  "A 
"body  of  scholastics  holding  memorial  services." 

We  scan  Mr.  Moninger's  book  anxiously  to  see  whether  it  presents 
such  a  point  of  view  as  is  above  indicated.  It  would  be  fatal  to 
our  movement  to  have  our  future  teachers  instructed  in  such  a 
point  of  view.  It  is  incredible  that  Mr.  Moninger  himself  should 
hold  such  a  position.  It  would  never  stand  the  test  of  his  educa- 
tional experience.  But,  strangely  enough,  he  lets  no  word  escape 
him  which  would  be  inconsistent  with  such  a  point  of  view,  the 
reference  books  he  quotes  are  those  that  lean  most  to  this  side  and 
some  of  his  statements  are  far  from  the  position  of  the  progressive 
element  of  the  brotherhood. 

In  the  bibliography  given  at  the  end  of  the  different  chapters,  we 
note  there  is  scarcely  a  book  that  is  not  published  by  the  Standard 
Publishing  Company.  This  may  account  for  the  absence  of  certain 
great  names  in  the  bibliography.  Mr.  Moninger's  employer  would 
naturally  blue  pencil  any  suggestion  that  would  sell  books  for  the 
house  at  St.  Louis,  or  the  house  at  Chicago.  Time  after  time  the 
name  of  Ben  Franklin  appears.  Ben  Franklin  probably  disrupted 
more  churches  than  any  man  who  ever  preached  in  our  movement 
with  his  continual  propaganda  against  organs  and  missionary  so- 
cieties. He  was  the  life-long  antagonist  of  Isaac  Errett  of  sainted 
memory.  Yet  his  works  with  their  crass  legalism  are  quoted  at 
the  end  of  a  great  many  chapters.  The  only  works  of  Isaac  Errett 
that  are  quoted  are  his  tracts,  "Our  Position"  and  "A  True  Basis  of 
Christian  Union."  The  books  of  Isaac  Errett  are  unfortunately 
printed  in  St.  Louis,  which  renders  them  impossible  for  the  purpose. 
Among  the  books  more  modern  is  one  by  Ashley  Johnson,  "The 
Great  Controversy"  (most  suggestive  title),  and  "From  Darkness  to 
Light,"  a  book  containing  the  stories  of  men  who  left  other  re- 
ligious bodies  for  various  reasons  and  came  into  our  own.  Just 
how  such  a  literature  can  be  a  propos  to  a  discussion  of  the  New 


Testament  church  is  beyond  us.  Even  in  discussing  Christian 
union,  Mr.  Moninger  for  some  hidden  reason  fails  to  quote  from 
the  Declaration  and  Address  or  even  mention  it.  That  document  ia 
so  liberal  as  to  be  heterodox!  He  quotes  nothing  from  Alexander 
Campbell.  He,  too,  was  a  dangerous  liberal  who  was  much  too 
generous  in  his  attitude  to  Christians  of  the  various  denominations. 
In  the  subject  of  Christian  Union,  the  best  book  written  in  recent 
years  is  by  Amos  R.  Wells,  a  Congregationalist,  and  is  called  "That 
They  May  All  Be  One."  This  book  is  not  mentioned  in  the  bibli- 
ography, however. 

We  have  noted  that  Mr.  Moninger  shows  a  point  of  view  in  rais- 
ing such  inconsequential  questions  as  the  matter  of  the  small  "d" 
which  he  asserts  should  be  used  in  writing  "Disciples  of  Christ." 
In  discussing  the  "divine"  creed,  Mr.  Moninger  says,  no  man  rises 
higher  than  his  creed.  Fortunately  that  is  not  true.  Had  not  men's 
hearts  always  been  better  than  their  heads,  this  old  world  would 
have  been  in  a  much  sorrier  plight.  Throughout  the  book,  we  have 
Franklinisms  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  in  particular. 

Mr.  Moninger  is  so  anxious  to  make  his  case  at  times  that  he  will 
stretch  a  point  in  church  history.  He  says  the  change  of  the  form 
of  baptism  was  made  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  pouring  was  allowed  in  exceptional  cases  soon  after  the 
life  time  of  the  apostles  as  is  shown  by  the  reference  in  "Teaching 
of  the  Apostles." 


The  Triangular  Congress  in  Chicago  this  week  is  such  an  occasion 
as  Disciples  might  long  have  prayed  for.  It  will  be  an  epoch-making 
event.  We  have  heard  of  a  number  of  men  who  are  coming  from 
great  distances.  Those  who  cannot  attend  will,  we  are  assured, 
follow  the  progress  of  the  sessions  with  prayer  to  God  for  his 
guidance  in  our  effort  to  answer  our  Lord's  great  prayer. 


Dr.    Garrison's    Disavowal. 


^v 


Dr.  Garrison,  as  we  believed  he  would,  disavows  any  part  in  or 
approval  of  the  advertising  circular  of  the  Christian  Evangelist 
which  we  criticised  recently.  We  are  gratified  for  the  frank  state- 
ment to  this  effect  in  last  week's  issue  of  his  paper.  The  more  im- 
portant point  of  our  criticism,  however,  seems  not  to  have  been  made 
clear.  We  think  it  is  important  that  it  be  made  clear.  The  report 
has  gone  to  the  world  that  Professor  Willett  does  not  believe  in  the 
miraculous.  One  of  our  church  newspapers  is  carrying  on  a  persist- 
ent propaganda  of  this  untruth  making  it  the  basis  of  a  ruthless 
persecution  of  Dr.  Willett  and  an  occasion  for  embarrassing  our 
missionary  societies.  This  newspaper  perversely  refuses  to  listen 
to  any  statement  of  the  facts  but  continues  to  accept  headlines  of 
the  secular  press  as  higher  authority  than  Professor  Willett's  own 
statements.  Now  the  point  of  our  criticism  of  Dr.  Garrison's  editor- 
ial is  that  he  has  fallen  unwittingly  into  the  same  class  as  the 
Christian  Standard.  We  do  not  think  he  would  give  his  approval 
to  an  advertising  scheme  to  capitalize  the  popular  misinformation 
and  prejudice  concerning  Professor  Willett  into  an  asset  for  his 
publishing  business  and  in  our  criticism  we  frankly  stated  so. 
But,  relieving  him  personally  of  this  charge,  it  remains  true  that  his 
editorial  referred  to,  yokes  him  with  Russell  Errett  in  the  further- 
ance of  an  untruth  that  is  working  injury  to  a  brother  and 
jeopardizing  the  sacred  interests  of  our  brotherhood. 

This  untruth  is  that  Professor  Willett  does  not  believe  in  the 
miraculous  element  of  the  gospel.  Dr.  Garrison  says  the  Professor 
is  out  of  harmony  with  "the  great  leaders  of  evangelical  thought" 
in  that  "they  believe  in  the  miraculous  element  in  the  Bible  includ- 
ing the  Virgin  birth  of  Christ,  his  unique  Sonship,  his  sacrificial 
death  and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead."  The  bald  point  of  our 
criticism  was  simply  that  this  is  not  so.  Professor  Willett  is  in 
harmony  with  these  "leaders"  in  his  belief  with  them  in  these  facts 
of  the  gospel.  We  heard  him  preach  three  weeks  in  an  evangelistic 
meeting  last  spring  in  which  forty  people  united  with  the  church, 
mostly  by  confession.  The  constant  theme  of  all  his  preaching  was 
just  this  set  of  facts,  "the  unique  sonship  of  Jesus,  his  sacrificial 
death,  and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead."  Within  a  month  in  the 
Christian  Century  he  has  answered  a  direct  question  concerning  his 
beliefs  in  the  Virgin  birth  with  the  categorical  reply,  "Yes." 

Professor  Willett's  theory  of  miracles  may  not  agree  with  Dr. 
Garrison's  or  Dr.  Moore's  or  Alexander  Campbell's,  or  "the  great 
leaders  of  evangelical  thought"  or  even  with  his  editorial  colleague 
in  the  Christian  Century,  but  what  of  that  ?  Are  we  Disciples  going 
to  begin,  at  the  end  of  our  first  century  to  make  a  certain  philoso- 
phy of  miracles  a  test  of  fellowship?  If  so,  then  let  Dr.  Garrison 
and  Dr.  Moore  get  together  first  of  all! 


6  (642) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     OENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


We  are  good  natured  about  all  this,  but  we  are  intensely  in  earn- 
est in  our  effort  to  quash  the  propaganda  of  detraction  and  disaf- 
fection which  has  too  long  been  suffered  by  our  goodnatured  brother- 
hood. We  may  have  to  use  blunt  language  to  make  ourselves  clear 
but  we  are  in  a  hurry  to  get  the  work  done.  We  are  restive  under 
the  necessity  of  engaging  in  such  a  discussion  at  the  opening  of  the 
Centennial  year.  We  want  to  give  ourselves  to  weightier  issues. 
We  wish  the  Christian  Century  to  become  a  factor  in  working  out 
our   glorious   centennial   aims.     But    we   believe   our   brotherhood    is 


more  interested  in  justice  than  in  the  centennial,  in   truth  than  a 
triumph,  in  the  unity  of  faith  than  a  uniformity  of  creed. 

The  Christian  Evangelist  has,  with  a  few  exceptions  only,  a  history 
of  kindliness  and  justice.  We  are  jealous  for  its  reputation  for 
fairness.  We  do  not  bring  any  accusation  against  its  editor's 
intention.  But  we  do  say  that  unintentionally  his  article  was  .mis- 
leading and  unjust  and  we  are  confident  that  in  the  light  of  our 
statement  of  the  facts  he  will  do  what  lies  in  his  power  to  make 
these  facts  known. 


The  Strength  and  Weakness  of  Christian  Science 


In  the  religious  world,  a  phenomenon  now  attracting  much  atten- 
tion is  the  growth  of  the  movement  called  Christian  Science.  It 
seems  difficult  to  get  accurate  statistics  but  it  is  clear  that  the 
movement  now  has  thousands  of  adherents  and  in  the  leading  cities 
there  are  magnificent  edifices  erected  as  monuments  of  the  faith 
of  this  people.  The  clientele  of  the  movement  is  gathered  from  the 
better  grades  of  society,  many  intelligent  professional  people  being 
included  in  its  ranks. 

What  are  the  elements  of  power  which  have  promoted  the  growth 
of  Christian  Science?  It  is  useless  to  quote  Barnum's  suggestion. 
Christian  Scientists  may  be  humbugged  in  some  regards  but  no 
movement  can  make  such  growth  without  elements  of  real  power. 
It  will  be  well  if  the  older  religious  bodies  will  recognize  this  and 
learn  the  lesson  that  lies  on  the  face  of  the  Christian  Science  move- 
ment. 

First  of  all,  Christian  Science  arose  as  an  answer  to  a  great  need 
in  our  city  life.  Christian  Science  is  essentially  a  city  movement. 
It  is  rarely  found  in  any  strength  in  rural  districts.  That  is  not 
simply  due  to  the  conservatism  of  the  agricultural  class  but  to  the 
fact  that  they  do  not  need  Christian  Science.  Americans  live  faster 
than  any  other  nation  in  the  cities.  We  have  become  a  nation  of 
nerves.  Our  men  are  often  irascible  in  their  offices  and  our  women 
hysterical  in  their  homes.  Chronic  ailments  are  found  on  every 
hand.  Worry  and  hustle  have  broken  up  the  nervous  equilibrium 
of  the  city  population.  These  people  can  get  no  help  from  doctors 
for  medicine  will  not  take  the  place  of  a  healthy  mental  regime. 
When  people  with  nerves  have  suffered  with  their  chronic  complaints 
beyond  endurance,  when  they  have,  like  the  woman  in  Jesus'  day, 
suffered  many  things  from  many  physicians  and  grown  not  better 
but  rather  worse,  they  try  quack  medicines,  spiritualism  or  anything 
else  that  promises  them  relief.  The  first  great  element  of  strength 
of  the  Christian  Science  is  the  need  that  exists  for  just  such  a  thing. 

In  the  second  place,  Christian  Science  has  grown  because  it  has 
in  many  cases  brought  results.  It  is  only  blind  prejudice  to  deny 
these  results.  It  is  true  of  course  that  the  same  results  have  for 
many  centuries  been  achieved  at  Catholic  shrines  by  faith  in  the 
bones  of  a  saint.  They  have  been  achieved  by  a  Dowie  and  by 
many  an  unworthy  impostor  who  has  still  been  able  to  instill  in 
the  one  healed  the  essential  mental  attitude.  Not  only  has  Chris- 
tian Science  achieved  many  wonderful  cures,  especially  in  the  field 
of  nervous  complaints,  but  it  has  also  helped  many  a  person  to  bear 
the  burdens  of  life  patiently.  Some  poor  woman  with  a  drunken 
husband  endures  his  periodical  disturbance  of  the  domestic  peace 
rather  than  violate  the  cult  and  either  grow  angry  or  come  to  hate. 
Triumphantly  she  keeps  her  mind  from  worry  and  her  heart  from 
resentment  and  hopes  to  triumph  by  sheer  goodness.  Christian 
Science  is  strong  because  it  cures  disease  and  helps  people  to  bear 
the  ills  of  life. 

Again,  Christian  Science  is  strong  because  it  has  some  modern 
theological  ideas.  Its  repudiation  of  the  devil  as  a  co-partner  of 
God  in  the  ruling  of  this  universe  is  quite  in  line  with  modern  ideas. 
Its  vague  and  impersonal  picture  of  the  deity  quite  comports  with 
the  point  of  view  of  a  modern  scientist,  provided  he  believes  in 
God.  A  most  interesting  line  of  parallels  between  Christian  Science 
and  the  "new  theology"  could  be  established,  though  as  we  shall 
see,  there  are  differences  even  more  fundamental  than  the  agreements. 

Christian  Science  is  strong  because  it  has  a  compact  and  effective 
organization.  Even  the  pope  of  Rome  allows  his  priests  to  preach. 
He  takes  the  risk  of  doctrinal  divergence  within  certain  limits. 
But  in  Christian  Science  there  are  no  sermons.  Only  the  writings 
of  the  founder  are  permitted.  The  lecturer  is  the  the  only  free 
lance  and  even  he  must  be  an  individual  that  has  been  brought  up 
at  the  feet  of  the  high  priestess.  The  organization  has  many  an 
interesting  device  to  secure  central  and  autocratic  government  which 
certainly  makes  for  effectiveness  in  any  group  that  will  voluntarily 
surrender  their  liberties  as  Christian  Scientists  have  done.  This  is 
why  one  man  in  a  given  city  takes  up  his   pea?  in  defence  of  the 


movement  and  why  the  movement  goes  foward  with  such  splendid 
esprit  de  corps. 

Let  us  not  think,  however,  that  Christian  Science  is  destined  to 
become  the  national  faith  in  America.  First  of  all  it  will  not  be- 
cause it  is  not  missionary.  It  has  developed  a  proselyting  genius 
among  people  already  Christian  that  is  the  marvel  of  the  religious 
world,  but  it  seldom  wins  people  to  itself  that  have  not  already 
received  teaching  and  membership  in  orthodox  churches.  It  has  no 
missions  among  the  heathen  and  no  settlements  in  the  slums.  It 
can  grow  only  as  the  vine  wraps  itself  around  the  oak.  When  it 
undertakes  the  task  of  meeting  infidelity,  it  is  ineffective  and  useless. 

It  will  never  become  the  national  religion  because  it  lacks  the 
essentially  social  point  of  view  which  the  orthodox  churches  have  all 
received  in  some  measure.  It  does  not  feed  the  hungry  save  perhaps 
in  its  own  membership.  It  has  built  no  hospitals  or  other  philan- 
thropic institutions.  The  poor  must  needs  pay  a  high  price  for  a 
copyright  book  which  contains  the  key  to  the  scriptures.  The  total 
unconcern  of  the  movement  for  the  point  of  view  of  the  sociologist 
will  work  its  undoing  in  the  end. 

In  this  connection  we  must  note  the  mercenary  quality  of  Chris- 
tian Science.  A  people  who  deny  the  material  are  very  unwilling 
to  accept  mental  checks.  These  must  be  written  on  paper  and 
signed  by  responsible  parties.  The  healers  charge  large  sums  for 
their  labors.  Mrs.  Eddy  has  become  through  her  religious  cult  one 
of  the  richest  women  in  America  living  in  a  mansion  with  all  the 
luxurious  appointments  of  the  best  in  the  land.  The  business  policy 
of  the  movement  has  cost  it  many  friends. 

It  will  never  be  the  universal  medical  practice  for  it  neglects  some 
important  facts  of  experience.  Men  have  experienced  healing 
through  the  practice  of  Christian  Science.  But  they  have  also  ex- 
perienced healing  through  quinine,  or  through  an  amputation.  The 
physician  of  the  past  has  been  unscientific  when  he  repudiated  the 
experience  of  healing  that  the  Christian  Scientist  had.  The  doctor, 
however,  still  cures  a  larger  percentage  of  cases  than  the  healer. 
To  deny  the  healing  power  of  the  physician  is  to  repudiate  a  human 
experience  covering  centuries  and  reaching  into  all  civilized  countries. 
The  true  eclectic  will  use  both  mental  and  physical  science  to  meet 
his  need.  Both  Christian  Science  and  the  prejudiced  physician  are 
unscientific  and  both  alike  will  fail  to  provide  a  program  of  health 
broad  enough  for  the  needs  of  the  race. 

Christian  Science  has  many  weaknesses  on  the  religious  side.  Its 
view  of  the  Bible  is  the  allegorical  view  held  by  Swedenborg  in 
modern  times  and  by  the  more  numerous  allegorical  interpreters  in 
more  ancient  times.  It  naturally  dreads  the  processes  of  historical 
criticism  more  than  the  orthodox  churches  do.  When  it  comes  to 
be  seen  that  the  Bible  is  not  a  divine  puzzle  book  thrown  down  out 
of  heaven  to  be  interpreted  in  these  latter  days  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
but  rather  a  literature  of  a  people  historically  conditioned,  Chris- 
tian Science  will  end.  The  religious  creed  denies  the  human 
life  of  Jesus,  it  denies  the  fact  of  sin,  regarding  sin  as  a 
delusion  the  same  as  disease  and  it  has  many  other  impossible 
religious  ideas.  This  crude  religious  program  received  by  intelligent 
people  is  a  rebuke  to  the  orthodox.  If  our  Sunday-schools  had  been 
more  efficient  as  teaching  agencies,  these  people  who  were  trained 
in  them  would  not  hold  such  crude  religious  views. 

Christian  Science,  however,  is  more  a  philosophy  than  a  religion. 
Its  denial  of  material  reality  is  held  by  many  adherents  of  oriental 
religions.  It  is  an  outgrown  notion  that  once  circulated  in  Europe 
a  few  hundred  years  ago.  Such  a  philosophy  is  suicidal.  To  deny 
material  reality  is  to  impeach  the  testimony  given  by  the  senses. 
To  do  this  is  to  make  uncertain  the  very  stuff  which  is  the  raw 
material  of  our  thinking.  If  our  experiences  are  unreal,  our  thinking 
is  uncertain  or  false  and  even  our  faith  in  Christian  Science  becomes 
uncertain  with  all  the  rest. 

What  shall  we  do  with  Christian  Science?  Certainly  not  call  it 
names.  Our  first  task  is  to  appreciate  it.  Then  we  must  appropri- 
ate the  true  for  all  truth  is  ours.     The  Emanuel  movement  in  Bos- 


November  7,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(643)  7 


ton  and  the  work  of  Bishop  Fallows  in  Chicago  are  interesting  ex- 
periments in  this  line.  When  we  earn  to  do  for  our  members  all 
that  Christian  Science  can  do  and  in  addition  allow  them  the  service 
of  their  family  physician,  we  shall  no  longer  lose  valuable  people 
who  shall  no  longer  perform  social  service.  Instead  of  oriental 
imaginings  they  shall  have  the  human  and  sympathetic  point  of 
view  of  Jesus  who  instead  of  denying  sin  and  disease,  fought  and 
overcame  it. 

Growing     Old     Gracefully. 

In  every  country  it  is  the  custom  for  young  men  to  respect  age  and 
experience.  Among  the  ancient  Hebrews,  a  man  was  not  to  take 
part  in  any  discussion  until  fitted  by  the  experiences  of  a  long 
life.  It  was  a  daring  suggestion  of  Joel  that  the  young  men 
should  see  visions  while  the  old  men  were  dreaming  dreams.  In 
modern  life  we  esteem  every  man  for  his  service.  If  old  men  are 
valuable  for  sounsel,  yet  are  young  men  fitted  for  war. 

In  our  church  are  many  old  men  who  are  fathers  to  the  young 
preachers.  The  figure  of  Father  Moore  will  be  missed  when  the 
sad  day  comes  when  he  is  no  longer  seen  in  our  convention  lobbies. 
With  fine  tolerance  he  excuses  the  departures  from  tradition  in 
young  men.  With  fatherly  feeling  he  gathers  them  around  him  for 
counsel.  If  his  words  do  not  always  meet  the  approval  of  the 
young  men,  his  good  heart  never  fails  to  command  friends.  There 
are  other  great  and  good  men  who  have  walked  with  the  fathers. 
They  remain  to  this  today  to  link  up  this  present  with  its  burning 
problems  to  the  long  ago.  Most  of  them  have  grown  old  gracefully. 
As  fruit  mellows  with  the  decline  of  the  summer,  as  old  wine  is 
better  and  old  violins  sweeter,  so  these  old  men  have  grown  in  the 
Christian  graces  and  leave  a  sweet  perfume  in  the  spiritual  atmo- 
sphere wherever  they  go. 

This  being  so  we  are  rudely  shocked  when  one  of  our  old  and 
revered  leaders  fails  in  his  love  for  the  younger  man  and  displays 
the  partisanship  of  a  college  freshman  at  a  football  game.  Such  a 
shock  is  that  which  comes  in  the  demand  of  Professor  Radford  in 
the  Christian  Standard  that  some  men  shall  be  barred  from  the 
Centennial  program  because  of  alleged  heresy.  The  Professor  has 
taught  young  men  these  many  years.  He  ought  to  know  that  this 
metaod  would  never  stamp  out  heresy  in  a  college,  much  less  in  a 
great  church.  Or  does  the  Professor  forget  that  dramatic  day  in 
his  own  youth  when  he  first  advocated  evolution  at  a  college  com- 
mencement and  the  president  must  needs  answer  him,  though  he  had 
to  throw  away  a  well -prepared  speech  on  another  subject  to  do 
so?  Or  does  the  Professor  forget  that  his  heresy  was  such  a  menace 
at  one  time  that  a  conservative  colleague  was  given  him  to  save 
the  faith  in  old  Eureka?  Will  the  Professor  try  to  recall  whether 
threats  of  excommunication  ever  daunted  him  in  those  heroic  days 
of  heresy? 

Professor  Radford  has  never  attended  a  great  university.  The 
problems  of  our  young  men  cannot  be  clarly  known  to  him.  A 
host  of  former  students  will  believe  that  he  has  spoken  with  no 
•clear  vision  of  the  issues.  But  they  would  rather  he  would  not 
speak.  They  will  not  believe  until  the  last  extremity  that  old  age 
has  soured  instead  of  sweetened  their  former  teacher :  but  a  few 
more  bitter  demands  like  this  one  and  they  must  yield  reluctantly. 

It  is  a  blessed  art  to  grow  old  sweetly.  Most  of  us  will  have  to 
grow  old  sometime.  May  we  all  preserve  a  clear  memory  of  the 
heresies  and  mistakes  of  youth  that  another  generation  be  not  un- 
justly  judged. 


The    Elections. 

The  election  of  Mr.  Taft  to  the  Presidency  brings  to  that  office 
■one  of  the  best  prepared  men  who  ever  entered  it.  For  years  Mr. 
Taft's  experiences  have  been  in  the  line  of  development  for  this  high 
responsibility.  His  legal,  judicial,  diplomatic  and  secretarial  posi- 
tions have  acquainted  him  with  the  many  sides  of  public  life  and 
he  enters  the  presidency  as  if  to  the  manor  born.  His  campaign  was 
active  but  not  spectacular  or  sensational.  His  utterances  on  the 
stump  were  singularly  well  balanced  for  the  heat  and  strenuousness 
of  the  canvass.  No  doubt  he  will  surround  himself  with  wise  and 
able  counsellors.  The  temper  and  policy  of  the  Roosevelt  adminis- 
tration will  be  continued  as  well  as  it  can  be  continued  with  Roose- 
velt left  out.  The  business  interests  of  the  country  will  know 
what  to  count  on  and  we  may  look  for  an  immediate  revival  of  busi- 
ness and  probably,  as  is  nearly  always  the  case,  an  inflation  of  it. 
It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  the  campaign  has  been  carried  on  in  a 
wholesome  temper  and  that  neither  of  the  leading  candidates  has 
been  besmirched  with  mud.     The  disclosures  of  Mr.  Hearst  and  the 


participation  of  President  Roosevelt  afforded  about  the  only  excite- 
ment in  the  campaign.  Nevertheless  Mr.  Bryan  met  with  vast 
crowds  wherever  he  spoke.  Evidently  the  people  respect  him  as  an 
orator  if  they  will  not  vote  for  him  as  president. 

In  Illinois  the  contest  for  the  governorship  was  waged  with  more 
heat  than  that  for  the  presidency.  Mr.  Stevenson's  candidacy 
gathered  to  its  support  the  large  element  of  disaffected  republicans. 
Ex-Governor  Richard  Yates  in  his  campaign  for  the  republican  nom- 
ination had  stirred  up  bad  blood  against  Governor  Deneen  and  the 
present  governor's  campaign  was  not  able  to  effect  a  reconciliation. 
As  a  result  Deneen  ran  far  behind  Taft  and  it  looked  for  awhile  as 
if  he  would  be  defeated.  The  down  state  vote,  however,  came  to 
rescue  him  from  the  Chicago  slump.  This  was  a  singular  reversal 
of  his  first  candidacy  when  he  outran  even  Mr.  Roosevelt  in  Illinois. 

The  election  of  John  E.  W.  Wayman  to  the  States'  Attorneyship 
of  Cook  County  came  as  a  surprise  to  most  people.  At  last  reports 
his  plurality  is  placed  at  40,000  over  Kern  the  Democratic  candidate. 
The  reform  leaders  of  Chicago  had  taken  a  strong  stand  against  Mr. 
Wayman  on  account  of  two  facts,  first,  that  his  nomination  was 
involved  in  fraud  at  the  primaries  and  second  that  his  campaign 
against  Healy  for  the  nomination  was  made  on  the  Sunday  closing 
issue  with  Wayman  backed  by  the  United  Societies.  Both  Mr. 
Kern  and  Mr.  Wayman  were  recommended  by  the  United  Societies 
for  election.  Many  good  men  felt  that  the  backing  of  a  candidate 
by  the  liquor  interests  was  a  sufficient  argument  against  good  men's 
supporting  him.  Evidently  not  so  many  felt  this  way  about  it  as 
was  imagined.  We  still  hope  much  from  Mr.  Wayman.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Christian  Church,  though  not  in  Chicago.  He  gradu- 
ated from  Bethany  college.  A  brother,  J.  C.  Wayman,  is  a  member 
of  the  Memorial  Church  of  Christ  in  Chicago.  A  man  of  such  ante- 
cedents and  connections  can  hardly  put  himself  beyond  the  reach 
of  influences  for  civic  righteousness,  no  matter  what  his  connection 
with  the  United  Societies  may  happen  to  be. 


A    Big    Event    in    India. 


By  George  W.  Brown. 

Recently  a  step  has  been  taken  in  mission  work  in  India  which 
friends  of  missions  believe  will  be  most  far  reaching  in  its  effects, 
and  may  prove  to  be  the  most  important  move  made  in  missions 
for  many  years.  It  is  the  reorganizing  of  historic  Serampore 
College. 

This  institution  was  founded  by  that  great  pioneer  of  modern 
missions,  William  Carey,  along  with  his  associates,  Marshman  and 
Ward.  Years  before  they  had  been  compelled  to  leave  Calcutta, 
but  found  an  asylum  in  the  nearby  settlement  of  Serampore,  at 
that  time  under  the  government  of  Denmark.  A  few  years  before 
his  death  Serampore  College  had  been  organized  and  its  funda- 
mental statutes  drawn  up,  unless  a  charter  granted  by  the  king  of 
Denmark.  By  the  terms  of  this  charter  the  institution  was  em- 
powered to  give  such  instruction  as  is  usually  given  in  colleges 
and  universities  in  other  parts  of  the  world  and  to  grant  such  de- 
grees as  are  usually  granted  in  Europe  and  America.  A  handsome 
building  was  erected,  and  work  begun  many  years  before  Carey's 
death,  but  he  never  saw  his  plans  fully  realized.  In  fact,  they 
never   have  been   fully   realized. 

According  to  the  charter,  the  control  of  the  institution  must 
rest  in  the  hands  of  the  Baptists.  But  the  English  Baptists  are  a 
broadminded  folk,  and  want  to  share  the  benefits  of  their  charter 
with  all  Christian  India.  They  desire  to  have  an  institution  to 
which  every  mission  and  denomination  in  India  may  send  students 
who  may  prepare  themselves  for  leadership.  So  last  March  a 
conference  was  held,  partly  in  Calcutta  and  partly  in  Serampore, 
to  discuss  plans  for  the  utilization  of  the  college  and  its  charter. 
In  this  conference  all  the  Baptist  bodies  at  work  in  India  were 
represented,  and  so  were  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  In  all  nearly 
four  days  were  consumed,  and  a  plan  was  formed  to  make  the 
school  one  fitted  to  meet  the  ends  mentioned  above. 

It  is  hoped  to  equip  the  college  with  a  suitable  faculty  and  with 
ample  apparatus  and  library,  to  put  up  a  number  of  new  buildings, 
and  to  form  a  large  endowment.  Should  these  plans  be  successful, 
there  is  no  doubt  but  that  independent  Christianity  in  India  will 
receive  a  great  boom,  and  that  the  day  will  approach  much  more 
rapidly  when  the  Indian  church  will  be  able  to  stand  alone  and  to 
make  progress  from  its  own  strength.  A  committee  to  raise  the 
endowment  has  been  appointed  and  is  no  doubt  now  at  work  in 
England,  and  will  likely  visit  America  as  well. 


8  (644) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


DEPARTMENT  OE  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


Dear  Dr.  Willett:  Your  querist,  P.  C.  S.,  whose  query  you  answer 
in  a  recent  number  of  the  Christian  Century,  would  probably  find 
what  he  requires  in  Kautzsch's  new  translation  of  the  Old  Test- 
ament. A  translation  of  Kautzsch's  Table  appeared  in  the  Biblical 
World  some  time  during  the  summer  of  1895,  and  was  reprinted  in 
the  Expository  Times  for  August,  1895.  It  is  adequate  and  author- 
itative— or  as  nearly  so  as  the  scholarship  of  the  day  can  make  it. 

E.  M.  T. 

Professor  Carl  Clemen  of  the  University  of  Bonn  delivered  an 
interesting  lecture  on  "The  Apocalypse"  before  the  Outlook  Club  in 
this  city  last  week.  He  pointed  out  the  close  relationship  between  the 
Book  of  Revelation  and  the  other  apocalyptic  writings  of  Jewish  and 
Jewish-Christian  nature  during  the  first  pre-Christian  and  the  first 
Christian  centuries.  He  finds  that  John  made  use  of  earlier  material 
which  probably  lay  richly  to  hand  in  the  profuse  Jewish  literature  of 
this  nature.  He  gave  a  careful  analysis  of  the  various  symbols  of 
the  book  and  their  close  relation  to  the  political  events  of  the  time. 
Most  of  these  incidents  to  which  reference  is  made  are  fairly  well 
known  to  us.  Those  which  are  more  obscure  do  not  materially 
affect  the  interpretation  of  the  book.  Professor  Clemen  places  the 
date  of  the  apocalypse  in  the  reign  of  Domitian,  during  the  last 
decade  of  the  first  century. 


know.  It  cannot  therefore  be  ranked  with  the  essential  elements 
of  the  Christian  faith.  No  man  in  the  first  generation  of  believers 
was  asked  to  give  expression  to  his  faith  in  this  fact.  (3)  In  the 
nature  of  the  case  the  theme  did  not  lend  itself  to  public  testimony. 
So  strange  a  statement  would  not  only  fail  of  credit  with  the 
outer  world,  but  would  by  its  very  publicity  give  occasion  to  un- 
believing and  slanderous  tongues  to  speak  evil  of  the  Savior  and 
his  followers.  It  was  distinctly  a  truth  for  the  inner  circle,  the  fam- 
ily group  of  the  faithful.  As  such  it  still  has  a  value,  rather  than 
as  an  article  of  faith  or  a  test  of  orthodoxy  or  as  a  theme  for 
public   debate. 


Dear  Brother  Willett:  In  the  Christian  Century  of  October  10, 
page  10,  in  answer  to  R.  M.  H.,  do  you  mean  to  say  that  there  is 
no  convincing  evidence  of  the  virgin  birth  of  Jesus?  Then  what 
becomes  of  the  evidence  as  given  in  Luke  1:26-38?  Is  it  reliable 
evidence  or  not?  Because  little  is  said  of  the  virgin  birth  of  Jesus 
and  much  concerning  his  resurrection,  does  this  argue  that  one 
scripture  may  be  accepted  and  the  other  rejected?  I  fear  that  your 
reply,  to  the  querist  will  encourage  him  to  reject  the  story  of  the 
virgin  birth  of  Jesus.  Very  sincerely, 

Bonham,   Texas.  J.    H.   Rosecrans. 

The  fact  of  the  virgin  birth  is  not  in  dispute,  either  by  R.  M.  H. 
or  myself.  The  question  is  rather  regarding  its  importance  as  an 
article  of  Christian  faith.  The  following  facts  are  evident:  (1) 
The  narratives  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  do  not  belong  to  the  common 
body  of  gospel  material,  but  are  additions  to  it.  Neither  Mark  nor 
John  contain  any  record  of  the  event.  This  does  not  prove  that 
the  records  which  supply  it  are  unauthentic,  but  it  does  prove  that 
a  record  of  the  life  of  Christ  like  Mark  or  John  was  deemed  com- 
plete without  it.  (2)  No  other  part  of  the  New  Testament  men- 
tions it.     It  was  not  a  theme  of  apostolic  preaching,  so  far  as  we 


At  this  moment  there  comes  to  my  desk  a  letter  from  a  conse- 
crated Christian  woman,  widely  known  among  the  Disciples.  She 
writes  for  personal  council  on  this  very  point  of  the  Virgin  Birth. 
I  venture  to  quote  a  part  of  her  letter.     She  writes: 

"I  have  so  many  women  friends  who  come  or  write  to  me  when 
they  are  halting  in  their  ways.  There  are  two  or  three  now  whom 
I  know  have  passed  through  a  strong  prejudice  against  Christianity, 
into  admiration  for  the  life  of  Christ.  But  their  stumbling-block 
is  the  birth.  Do  you  think  it  would  be  doing  harm  if  I  dared  sug- 
gest to  these  young  friends  of  mine,  who  are  students  in  the  real 
sense,  that  they  eliminate  from  their  present  study  the  divine  birth, 
and  study  the  Christ  himself?  Can  I  suggest  to  them  that  to  find 
the  Christ  may  be  easily  possible  even  though  they  fail  to  hold  the 
belief  in  the  miracle  of  the  birth?  After  all  it  is  the  life  of  Christ 
we  need.  If  I  tell  them  that  this  other  faith  (in  the  miracle)  will 
come  later,  I  put  emphasis  on  what  is  troubling  them  and  there 
is  danger  that  they  may  miss  the  greater  blessing  of  faith  in 
Christ.     May  I  ask  your  help?" 

This  Christian  woman  has  touched  the  crux  of  the  whole  question- 
Not  all  truths  of  the  Bible  are  aids  to  faith.  John  distinctly  de- 
clared that  there  were  many  other  things  not  written  in  his  book. 
Among  them  was  the  story  of  the  Virgin  Birth.  But  the  things 
he  had  set  down  were  intended  as  aids  to  faith  in  Christ.  To  some 
minds  the  Virgin  Birth  would  have  such  value,  to  others,  quite  the 
contrary.  We  cannot  doubt  that  this  wise  and  sensitive  teacher 
of  youth  has  chosen  the  very  best  course.  Teach  the  essentials  of 
the  life,  character,  message  and  program  of  Jesus.  In  due  time  all 
other  valuable  things  will  join  themselves  to  this  nucleus  of  faith. 
If  the  Virgin  Birth  finds  a  place  among  these  added  truths,  well. 
If  not,  it  may  well  wait,  in  such  minds,  the  fuller  vindication  of  the 
future. 


SOME     RECENT  BOOKS 


Today  in  Palestine,  by  H.  W.  Dunning,  Ph.  D. ;  New  York, 
James   Pott   and  Co.,   1907,   pp.   278,  $2.00. 

Dr.  Dunning  is  the  author  of  "Today  on  the  Nile,"  which  has 
come  to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  best  guide  books  to  travel  in 
Egypt.  He  is  well  equipped  to  tell  the  story  of  Egypt  and 
Palestine  in  the  most  useful  way  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are 
journeying  through  these  lands.  Dr.  Dunning  was  formerly  in- 
structor in  the  Semitic  languages  in  Yale  University,  but  has.  for 
a  number  of  years,  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  conducting 
parties  of  travelers  through  the  Orient.  He  is  well  informed  upon 
all  the  details  of  history  and  of  the  life  of  the  people  in  these 
regions.  He  speaks  Arabic  with  sufficient  ease  to  be  independent  of 
that  type  of  information  which  comes  from  local  sources  and  is 
deemed  sufficient  by  many  travelers  through  the  East.  The  present 
volume  is  handsomely  illustrated  with  a  large  number  of  photo- 
graphic scenes  from  different  sections  of  the  Holy  Land.  It  suggests 
the  best  method  of  seeing  Palestine,  beginning  with  Jerusalem, 
going  southward  to  Hebron  and  then  to  Jericho  and  the  Dead  Sea, 
and  afterwards  northward  by  camp  through  interesting  sections  of 
Syria.  The  final  chapter  gives  a  resume  of  Palestinian  history  and 
furnishes  some  admirable  suggestions  to  the  traveler  who  is  con- 
templating a  trip  to  Palestine. 

The  Pilgrims,  by  Frederick  A.  Noble,  Boston,  the  Pilgrim  Press, 
1907,  pp.  465,  $2.50  net. 

Dr.  Noble  was  for  many  years  the  pastor  of  Union  Park  Congre- 
gational Church  in  this  city  and  still  holds  an  emeritus  relation  with 
that  church.  He  is  the  author  of  several  books,  but  this  is  the  most 
ambitious  and  satisfactory  work  he  has  written.  In  it  he  traces 
the  story  of  the  Pilgrims  both  on  English  and  American  soil  and 
considers  those  elements  which  the  Pilgrims  added  to  the  American 


character.  When  one  takes  an  inventory  of  the  factors  which  have 
made  up  the  national  life,  he  recognizes  that  perhaps  the  most  con- 
trolling and  formative  of  all  of  them  has  'been  that  which  issued 
from  the  Pilgrim  Colony  of  New  England.  These  men,  who  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  the  Mayflower,  were  of  the  finest  type  of  English 
yeomanry.  They  were  young  men,  many  of  them  graduates  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  all  of  them  devoted  to  the  ideals  of 
protestantism  for  which  they  had  already  suffered  in  their  home 
land.  The  story,  in  its  general  outlines,  is  very  familiar,  but  its 
more  detailed  recital  forms  one  of  the  most  interesting  chapters  in 
the  history  of  American  religious  life.  Dr.  Noble,  both  in  training 
and  temper,  is  admirably  fitted  to  tell  this  story,  and  he  has  devoted 
a  number  of  the  leisure  years  of  his  residence  in  the  East  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  task. 

Turkey  and  the  Turks,  by  W.  S.  Monroe,  L.  C.  Page  and  Co.  Bos- 
ton, 1907,  pp.  324,  $2.00. 

No  government  is  attracting  more  attention  just  now  than  the 
tottering  empire  of  Turkey,  with  its  many  but  decreasing  provinces, 
its  miscellaneous  population,  its  curious  customs,  and  its  one  aggres- 
sive feature  of  Mohammedanism.  Mr.  Monroe  has  told  the  story 
of  this  curious  people  in  a  most  readable  and  informing  volume, 
which  not  only  describes  the  land  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  but  gives 
some  history  of  the  rise  of  this  remarkably  complex  government, 
of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  different  groups  of  people  who 
make  up  its  races,  of  the  court  intrigues'  and  embroglios  which  have 
made  exciting  the  recent  history  of  the  land,  and  something  of  the 
prospects  for  the  future,  considering  the  rapid  invasion  of  the  empire 
by  European  ideas.  The  book  is  embellished  with  a  large  number  of 
photographs  of  persons  and  places  of  interest. 


November  7,  1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(645)  9 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday-school    Lesson. 

Herbert   L.   Willett. 

THE  SHEPHERD* 

As  we  noticed  in  connection  with  the  lesson  for  October  25,  which 
■was  itself  a  psalm,  these  poems  are  found  in  that  collection  of  the 
prayers  and  praises  of  Israel  which  goes  by  the  title  of  the  Book 
of  Psalms.  In  some  connections  it  is  called  the  Psalms  of  David,  and 
David's  connection  with  many  of  the  poems  that  make  up  the  book 
is  recognized  in  their  titles.  The  psalms  were  not  composed  by  any 
one  person,  although  nearly  one -half  of  those  which  have  survived  to 
us  in  that  book  are  entitled  Psalms  of  David  in  their  superscriptions. 
This  points  clearly  to  the  fact  that  David  was  believed  to  have  been 
the  composer  of  a  number  of  these  poems,  and  thus  stood  as  the 
representative  of  this  sort  of  composition,  just  as  Moses'  name  is 
connected  with  the  law,  Solomon's  with  the  writings  of  wisdom, 
and  Isaiah's  with  prophecy. 

The   Book   of   Psalms. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  is  divided,  in  the  revised  version  as  in  the 
original,  into  five  books,  perhaps  under  the  influence  of  the  "five 
books"  of  the  law.  Each  of  these  books  closes  with  a  doxology 
which  is  not  a  part  of  the  psalm,  but  is  a  separate  statement  giving 
the  proper  sentiments  at  the  end  of  each  of  the  collections.  Many 
of  the  psalms  have  superscriptions,  some  of  which  tell  the  supposed 
author,  some  the  circumstances  under  which  the  psalm  was  believed 
to  have  been  composed,  and  others  still  the  tune  to  which  it  was 
sung  or  the  instruments  upon  which  the  accompaniment  was 
played.  These  superscriptions  are  not  a  part  of  the  original  psalm 
but  were  added  by  Jewish  editors  at  the  time  the  book  was  com- 
piled or  later.  In  its  present  form  it  is  probable  that  the  psalms 
were  gathered  through  many  generations  from  all  parts  of  the  nation 
and  all  types  of  religious  life,  precisely  as  hymns  are  now  composed 
by  Christians  of  various  points  of  view  and  circumstances.  The 
reason  why  any  particular  psalm  found  its  way  into  the  collection 
was  probably  because  it  had  become  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  people 
in  their  worship,  precisely  as  hymns  are  chosen  from  earlier  collec- 
tions today. 

The    Great    Hymn   Book. 

It  is  probable  that  the  earliest  formal  collection  of  Psalms  was 
made  for  use  in  the  Second  Temple,  and,  as  David  was  known  to 
have  been  a  singer  and  minstrel  and  there  were  already  extant 
many  psalms  and  hymns  which  were  attributed  to  him,  the  collec- 
tion which  grew  from  generation  to  generation,  as  new  sections 
were  added  to  it,  gradually  took  his  name  and  is  known,  both  in 
the  New  Testament  and  by  us,  as  the  "Psalms  of  David."  The  Book 
of  Psalms  was  used  not  only  by  the  later  generations  of  Old  Testa- 
ment worshipers  in  the  public  service,  but  also  by  the  Jews  of 
our  Lord's  day  and  by  the  early  Christian  church.  It  is  perhaps 
the  most  conspicuous  collection  of  hymns  in  the  world.  Many  of 
its  poems  have  been  taken  over  almost  without  change  into  hymn 
books  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  even  tunes  have  become  familiar 
through  their  use  with  a  certain  Psalm,  as  the  tune  "Old  Hun- 
dredth," which  was  composed  for  the   100th  Psalm. 

David  and  the  Psalms. 
The  relation  of  David  to  the  psalter  is  a  question  of  considerable 
difficulty  to  the  Bible  student.  Opinions  differ  all  the  way  from  the 
acceptance  of  the  entire  seventy-two  psalms  which  bear  his  name, 
to  a  practical  rejection  of  all  connection  between  David  and  any 
of  the  psalms  which  we  now  possess.  Yet  it  is  not  denied  by  any 
competent  Bible  scholars  that  David  himself  was  a  composer  of 
songs  of  this  character,  the  only  question  being  whether  those  that 
we  now  have  are  any  of  them  actually  his  work.  A  moderate  and 
satisfactory  view  is  that  some  of  these  psalms  in  our  present  col- 


*International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  November  15,  1908:  "The 
Lord  our  Shepherd,"  Psa.  23.  Golden  Text:  "The  Lord  is  my 
shepherd;   I  shall  not  want."     Vs.   1.     Memory  verses,  1-6. 


lection  are  undoubtedly  the  work  of  this  psalmist  king,  and  one 
always  likes  to  believe  that  among  these  Davidic  hymns,  the 
Twenty-third  Psalm  finds  its  place. 

A  Psalm  of  Experience. 

At  first  thought,  such  compositions  as  the  "Shepherd  Psalm" 
would  seem  appropriate  to  those  early  days  of  David  when  he  was 
a  shepherd  on  the  plains  of  Bethlehem,  keeping  the  flock  of  his 
father,  Jesse,  on  those  very  up-lands,  where,  in  later  years  the 
shepherds  watching  their  flocks  by  night  heard  the  song  of  "Peace 
on  Earth,  Good  Will  to  Men."  But  it  is  quite  clear  that  the 
author  of  this  psalm  was  one  who  had  gone  through  long  experi- 
ences and  had  undergone  many  sorrows.  No  light-hearted  youth 
like  the  David  of  Bethlehem  days  could  have  composed  these  words. 
It  is  more  likely,  if  it  be  a  psalm  of  David's,  that  it  belongs  to 
the  period  of  his  enforced  exile  from  Jerusalem  at  the  time  of 
Absalom's  rebellion,  and  recalls  something  of  the  sadness  of  his 
heart,  not  unmixed  with  deep  gratitude,  that  in  all  his  troubles 
God  had  been  his  shepherd,  leading  him  through  devious  ways,  but 
still  guiding  him  in  love  and  sympathy.  The  table  spread  in  the 
presence  of  his  enemies  may  perhaps  refer  to  the  timely  assistance 
brought  him  during  his  sore  distress  in  the  wilderness  after  his 
flight  from  Jerusalem.  But  it  is  more  likely  that  the  psalm  is  a 
record  of  the  psalmist's  trust  in  God  in  all  the  perilous  and  trying 
times   of   a   long  and   eventful  life. 

Shepherd  and  Sheep. 
It  is  not  strangt  that  a  psalm  like  this  should  have  found  its  place 
in  the  heart  of  the  universal  church.  It  is  not  only  true  to  the 
daily  experience  of  shepherd  and  sheep  in  the  East  where  the  most 
intimate  sympathy  exists  between  the  two,  but  also  it  admirably 
describes  the  union  of  heart  between  God  and  his  children.  In 
such  a  relationship  there  can  be  no  permanent  want.  The  pastures 
are  abundant  and  fresh.  The  waters  are  not  turbulent  and  ter- 
rifying but  quiet  and  clear.  Weariness  is  forgotten  in  the  restor- 
ing and  encouraging  presence  of  the  shepherd.  The  best  paths 
are  chosen,  straight  paths,  as  far  as  the  rough  country  will 
permit,  because  the  shepherd's  name  and  honor  are  pledged  to 
the   most   careful  attention   to  his   flocks. 

The  Shadowed  Path. 

Even  when  the  path  lies  through  deep  valleys  of  gloom  and  ter- 
ror where  wild  beasts  may  lurk  on  either  side,  there  is  no  fear 
since  the  sheep  trust  their  shepherd;  and  for  the  child  of  God 
there  can  be  no  danger  even  in  death,  for  the  Father  is  there 
guiding  and  protecting.  In  times  of  distress  and  opposition,  sudden 
and  unexpected  relief  is  discovered  and  hunger  is  appeased  by 
plentiful  supplies  in  the  very  presence  of  foes.  The  festal  oil  is 
not  forgotten  and  the  cup  of  blessings  is  more  than  full.  Who 
would  not  rejoice  in  such  comforts  as  these?  Who  should  not 
find  satisfaction  in  the  guidance  and  comforting  presence  of  such 
a  Shepherd-Father?  In  the  fold  of  the  shepherd  the  sheep  may 
hope  to  dwell  for  many  days.  In  the  sanctuary  of  God  the 
worshiper  finds  his  true  home  and  nope ;  and  in  the  presence  of 
God  in  the  Upper  Fold,  there  are  joys  and  compensations  which  await 
him  forever. 

Jesus  the  Good   Shepherd. 

The  Twenty-third  Psalm  is  beautifully  appropriate  to  the  life 
of  the  Orient.  There,  shepherd  and  sheep  know  each  other  with 
an  intimacy  which  is  impossible  in  the  West.  Jesus  used  this 
beautiful  figure  in  describing  his  own  relationship  to  the  sheep, 
(John:  10),  and  of  him,  as  of  the  Heavenly  Father,  the  words  of 
this  psalm  are  appropriate.  He  is  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
Souls. 

Daily   Readings. 

Monday.— The  Father  God.     Deut.  32:1-0. 

Tuesday.— The  Father's  Goodness.     Exodus  34:  1-10. 

Wednesday.— The  Father's  Love.     John  3:  11-21. 

Thursday.— The  Father's  Gift.     1  John  5:1-12. 

Friday.— The  Father's  Glory.     Exodus  24:9-18. 

Saturday.— The  Father's  Comforter.     John  14:  16-26. 

Sunday.— The  Father's  House.     John  14:  1-14. 


10  (646) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan. 

LESSON  2.     HISTORY  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION. 


I.  DIVISIONS.  In  the  Jewish-Christian  line  of  descent  educa- 
tion and  religion  have  always  been  closely  associated.  The  history 
of  this  connection  is  long  and  interesting  and  helps  to  a  better 
understanding  of  its  modern  developments.  For  the  sake  of  clearness 
we  may  divide  it  into  four  periods: 

I.  PRE-CHRISTIAN   (Hebrew). 

II.  EARLY    CHRISTIAN.      (a)    Apostolic;     (b)    Post -Apostolic. 

III.  MEDIAEVAL     (Catholic). 

IV.  PROTESTANT  (a)  Before  Sunday-school  organization;  (b) 
After  Sunday-school   organization. 

II.  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  AMONG  THE  HEBREWS.  This 
extends  from  the  beginnings  of  Hebrew  history  down  to  the  present 
time.  We  are  concerned  with  it,  however,  only  up  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  first  Christian  churches.    It  has  two  divisions: 

(1).  BEFORE  THE  EXILE.  From  the  beginning  there  was  no 
distinction  between  religious  and  secular  education.  The  lesson 
material  was  the  law,  written  or  unwritten,  and  the  history  of  God's 
gracious  dealings  with  His  people.  (Deut.  31:9-13';  4:9;  Ex.  12:26, 
27.)  Parental  instruction  was  the  rule  (Deut  4:9;  11:19.  20;  32:46), 
but  private  teachers  seem  to  have  been  sometimes  employed  (2 
Ki.  10:5.)  Even  "the  little  ones"  were  taught  the  law  (Deut.  31: 
9-13;  Josh.  8:30-35.)  The  priests  were  occasionally  engaged  in 
teaching  (Mi.  2:11).  Under  Jehosaphat  and  Josiah  public  instructors 
drawn  from  the  priestly  caste  were  sent  on  a  tour  of  instruction 
through  the  country    (2  Chron.  17:7-9;   2  Ki.  22  and  23  chaps.). 

(2).  AFTER  THE  EXILE.  During  the  years  of  exile  the  Jews 
learned  the  value  of  education  as  a  religious  and  national  asset 
and  acquired  a  greatly  increased  reverence  for  their  sacred  books, 
especially  "the  law."  Soon  after  the  return  Ezra  held  a  great  educa- 
tional convention  in  Jerusalem  at  which  "the  book  of  the  law"  was 
publicly  read  and  translated  from  the  original  classical  Hebrew  into 
the  Aramaic  vernacular  (Ez.  8:1-8).  Thence  sprang  a  new  educa- 
tional era  among  the  Jews.  The  class  of  "scribes,"  or  men  learned 
in  the  law,  arose  and  became  a  great  power.  The  synagogue  or 
meeting  house  was  instituted  in  which  regular  instruction  was  given 
in  the  Hebrew  language  and  in  the  law.  Later  under  the  influence 
of  the  Alexandrine  schools  provision  was  made  for  the  instruction 
of  the  young.  Latterly  every  synagogue  had  its  attached  school. 
A  graded  system  was  in  use.  Girls  received  private  instruction.  In 
the  time  of  Christ  there  were  four  classes  of  schools:  elementary, 
synagogue,  the  higher  schools  (as  those  of  Hillel  and  Shamai)  and 
the  famous  Sanedrin.  (Lightfoot).  Small  parchment  rolls  were 
used  by  the  children  as  text-books.  The  method  was  by  question 
and  answer. 

III.  EARLY  CHRISTIAN.  (1).  APOSTOLIC.  The  first  Chris- 
tian churches  following  the  example  of  trie  synagogue  were  teaching 
institutions.     Jesus'  last  commission   to  his   apostles   was   to   teach 


(Matt.  28:30).  The  teaching  function  was  accorded  a  high  place 
in  the  church  (1  Cor.  14:9;  1  Tim.  4:11;  Heb.  5:12;  Col.  1:28). 
The  earliest  preaching  was  chiefly  teaching  (Acts  5:42;  Col  1:28; 
the  sermons  in  the  Acts).  A  special  set  of  officers  were  called  teach- 
ers (Rom.  12:7;  Eph.  4:11;  1  Cor.  12:28).  One  of  the  qualifications 
of  bishops  or  overseers  was  their  "aptness  to  teach"  (1  Tim.  3:2). 
False  teaching  was  one  of  the  grave  dangers  of  the  infant  church 
(2  Pet.  2:1;  Tit.  1:11).  The  instruction  consisted  of  (a),  oral  in- 
struction in  the  gospel  facts  and  (b)  the  reading  and  Christian 
interpretation  of  the  Old  Testament  (1  Cor.  11:23-25;  15:1-8;  Acts 
8:30-35;   the  epistles  generally.) 

(2).  POST-APOSTOLIC.  In  this  period  appear  the  earliest  re- 
ligious schools  as  distinct  from  the  regular  church-meetings.  They 
arose  from  the  necessity  of  providing  suitable  religious  instruction 
for  those  who  wished  to  become  members  of  the  church.  These 
persons  were  known  as  catechumens  and  the  schools  as  catechetical 
schools.  The  course  covered  two  or  three*  years  and  was  the  regular 
preparation  for  adult  baptism.  Both  adults  and  children  were 
included,  the  former  being  the  heathen  converts  who  had  no  previous 
Christian  training,  the  latter  being  the  children  of  Christian  parents 
baptized  in  infancy.  One  of  the  most  famous  of  these  schools  was 
that  of  Alexandria,  which  for  long  exercised  a  powerful  influence  in 
the  church.  Another  was  at  Antioch.  These  two  schools  in  addi- 
tion to  the  catechetical  work,  gave  advanced  instruction  in  the 
Christian  religion.  It  was  not  uncommon  also  for  strong  churches 
to  have  attached  schools,  in  which  general  religious  instruction  was 
given  to  the  young.  At  least  two  councils  of  the  church  made  the 
establishment  of   such   schools   compulsory   on   pastors   and   bishops. 

LITERATURE:  Haslett's  "Pedagogical  Bible  Schools";  Bing- 
ham's "Origines  Ecclesiasticae";  Candler's  "The  History  of  Sunday- 
schools";  the  various  Encyclopedias  and  church  histories,  especially 
Hastings'  Bible  Dictionary  and  Schaff  Hertzog  Encyclopedia  of  Re- 
ligious Knowledge. 

QUESTIONS:  Into  what  periods  may  we  divide  the  history  of 
religious  education  ?  What  are  the  two  divisions  of  Hebrew  educa- 
tion that  concern  us?  What  was  the  lesson  material  of  the  Jews? 
What  educational  movement  took  place  under  Jehosaphat  and 
Josiah?  What  were  the  "schools  of  the  prophets"?  What  part  did 
Ezra  play  in  the  educational  revival  after  the  exile?  What  were 
synagogue  schools?  What  were  the  four  classes  of  schools  in  the 
time  of  Christ?  What  is  the  next  period  and  how  is  it  divided? 
How  was  the  teaching  function  regarded  in  the  Apostolic  church? 
What  was  the  nature  of  the  earliest  preaching?  What  important 
class  of  officers  were  recognized?  What  were  the  catechetical 
schools  and  how  did  they  arise?  Name  two  of  these  schools  that 
were  especially  famous.  What  other  religious  schools  also  existed 
in  this  period  ? 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

By  Silas  Jones 


Right   Use   of  the   Lord's   Day.     Topic,   November    n.     Rev.    i:io; 
Matt.    12:1-13. 

The  rest  day  has  been  the  subject  of  legislation  from  a  very 
early  date.  Many  peoples  have  had  laws  respecting  it.  Rest  was 
enjoined  upon  the  Israelites  on  the  seventh  day  for  social,  humane 
and  religious  reasons.  The  slave  and  the  beast  of  burden  shared  in 
the  benefits  of  the  Sabbath.  The  Israelite  was  admonished  to  ob- 
serve the  Sabbath  as  a  memorial  of  his  days  of  servitude  in  Egypt 
and  thus  retain  a  vivid  consciousness  of  racial  solidarity  and  re- 
ligious ideals.  The  sacred  day  was  a  reminder  to  the  people  that 
they  had  covenanted  to  serve  a  holy  God. 

"Mercy,  Not  Sacrifice." 

The  formalists  of  the  New  Testament  times  had  forgotten  the 
spirit  of  the  Sabbath  law.  They  thought  of  the  statute  first  and 
of  men  afterwards.  Jesus  reversed  this  order.  Laws  and  institu- 
tions are  made  for  man,  and  when  they  are  used  to  deprive  man  of 
his  rights,  it  is  time  to  ask  whether  there  is  not  something  wrong 
with  the  law  or  with  the  manner  of  its  enforcement.  Jesus  quotes 
Hosea  against  his  opponents.  The  prophet  had  to  deal  with  men 
corrupt  in  life  and  unjust  in  their  treatment  of  the  poor,  who 
nevertheless  thought  they  could  appease  the  wrath  of  God  by" pre- 
senting beasts  at  the  altar.     He  denounced  them  as  enemies  of  true 


religion  and  ridiculed  their  heathenish  worship.  The  example  of 
the  prophet  and  the  authority  of  Jesus  warrant  us  in  believing  that 
unrighteous  men  who  profess  great  reverence  for  the  Lord's  day  are 
proper  objects  of  ridicule.  We  are  untrue  to  our  Lord  if  we  allow 
the  sacred  day  to  be  abused  by  such  men.  They  bring  into  dis- 
repute the  efforts  of  good  men  to  secure  for  the  day  the  recogni- 
tion that  it  should  have  in  a  Christian  nation.  We  are  bound  by 
every  tie  that  unites  us  to  our  Lord  to  let  the  world  see  the 
difference  between  a  formal  and  a  genuine  Christianity. 
Men  and  Sheep. 
"A  nation  that  neglects  the  Sabbath  soon  sinks  into  barbarism 
or  ruin.  Civilized  man  cannot  bear  the  pressure  of  seven  days' 
work  and  worry  in  a  week."  Thus  wrote  Edmund  Burke.  And  Dr. 
Chalmers  said:  "I  never  knew  the  man  who  worked  seven  days  in 
the  week  without  becoming  soon,  a  wreck  in  health  or  in  fortune, 
or  in  both."  From  the  Encyclopedia  of  Social  Reform:  "As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  leaving  out  England  and  America,  where  there  has  been 
less  need  of  legislation  on  the  subject  because  of  the  prevalence  of 
Sunday  rest,  the  main  efforts  for  legislation  forbidding  or  limiting 
Sunday  labor  have  come  from  working  men  themselves,  through 
their  trade-unions  and  the  Socialist  and  Labor  parties.  In  most 
countries  they  have  done  far  more  for  it  than  the  church.  On  the 
continent    the   prevalence    of   Sunday   labor   has   been    a   subject    of 


Vovember  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(647)  11 


general  and  bitter  protest.  Even  in  the  United  States  of  late  years 
Sunday  labor  has  in  many  ways  much  increased."  The  facts  men- 
tioned in  this  quotation  suggest  one  use  of  the  Lord's  day.  We 
:an  create  sentiment  in  favor  of  legislation  for  the  protection  of 
;hose  who  will  be  driven  to  work  seven  days  in  the  week  if  the 
state  does  not  come  to  their  aid.  There  is  work  that  must  be  done 
)n  Sunday.  But  we  have  a  right  to  ask  whether  it  is  men  or 
sheep  in  the  minds  of  those  who  demand  seven  days  of  labor  every 
,veek  from  their  employees.  The  deed  of  mercy  must  be  allowed; 
A^e   must    fight    the   demand   of   greed. 

A  School  Day. 
We  as  citizens  legislate  for  the  protection  of  the   weak   in  their 
■ight  to  a  day  of  rest.     As  Christians  we  use  the  day  for  placing 


before  the  men  the  claims  of  Jesus  Christ.  A  Sunday  of  idleness 
may  be  worse  than  a  Sunday  of  toil.  Accidents  on  Monday  tell 
the  story  of  Sunday  carousals.  Men  are  not  free  until  they  have 
the  truth  in  their  hearts.  The  large  proportion  of  nominal  dis- 
ciples in  the  churches  emphasizes  the  need  of  instruction  for  church 
members.  Worship  will  be  full  of  superstition  if  the  worshippers 
are  not  taught  the  character  of  the  God  whom  they  seek  to  honor. 
The  home  and  the  Sunday-school  have  given  to  them  in  the  Lord's 
day  an  opportunity  for  impressing  upon  the  children  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Christ.  To  avail  themselves  of  this  opportunity  neither  insti- 
tution is  required  to  repress  the  joyous  feelings  of  child  life.  If 
the  child  is  loved  as  Jesus  loves  him,  what  he  learns  about  Jesus 
will  add  to  his  joy. 


The  Ministry  of  Life 

By  Rev.  Parker  Stockdale 


(  Concluded  from   last  week. ) 

It  hurt  our  feelings  to  cut  Mr.  Stockdale' 's  address  in  two.  Only 
\he  necessities  of  our  space  justified  us.  The  address  was  prepared 
)o  he  spoken  and  we  would  advise  our  readers  to  go  back  io  last 
week's  issue  and  "get  o.  good  start"  rather  than  to  attempt  to 
'hitch  on"  when  the  speech  is  moving  at  such  speed. — Editors. 

Next:  Jesus  is  the  creative  person.  Christianity  blossomed  out 
>f  his  heart,  and  all  happy  life  has  come  from  the  grave  of  our 
■isen  Lord.  The  New  Testament  with  its  heroic  personalities,  its 
livine  ideas  and  ideals,  its  power  and  regenerating  influences,  grew 
mt  of  the  mind  and  heart  of  Christ — the  new  humanity  began  in 
lim.  Christianity  has  its  organizations  but  these  are  imperfect — 
Christianity  has  its  person  and  he  is  dynamic  and  creative.  There 
s  a  doctrine  of  the  Christ  and  the  Christ  declared  a  doctrine,  but 
liter  all  the  every-day  Christian  life  grows  out  of  a  personal  fel- 
owship  with  the   Son  of  God. 

But    warm,    sweet,    tender    even    yet. 

A   present   help   is  He 

And  faith  has  yet  its  Olivet 

And  love  its  Galilee.    , 

Jesus  made  everything  center  in  himself.  This  was  the  original 
md  distinctive  significance  of  his  ministry.  With  unprecedented 
ludacity,  masterful  self-confidence,  and  supreme  personal  authority 
le  announced  himself  to  be  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life.  With 
serene  and  quiet  power  he  asked  men  to  follow  him,  to  love  him, 
;o  suffer  for  him,  to  live  and  die  for  him.  He  gave  not  a  philosophy 
)f  life,  not  a  system  of  thought,  not  a  set  of  rules  for  action,  but 
without  hesitation  he  offered  himself  as  the  sum  and  substance  of 
ill  truth  and  goodness.  He  said:  I  if  I  be  lifted  up  will  draw  all 
nen  unto  myself.  No  man  can  come  unto  the  Father  but  by  me. 
[t  is  eternal  life  to  know  God  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  me  hath  eternal  life.  I  am  the  resurrection 
md  the  life,  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.  What  a  stu- 
pendous and  unparalleled  emphasis  upon  the  personal  element  and 
:laim.      * 

Brethren,  this  personal  note  must  be  sounded  again,  for  it  is  the 
key-note  to  which  is  set  all  the  song  of  Christian  joy  and  service. 
We  must  get  back  across  the  creeds  and  ecclesiasticisms  of  hu- 
manity and  history — back  to  the  presence  of  the  Great  Person, 
rhen  we  shall  see  how  the  Christ  living  in  us  creates  the  Christian 
ife  and  this  life  finds  its  ultimate  and  essential  expression  in 
service — a  ministry  of  life  where  one  gives  not  simply  his  money, 
lis  influence,  his  time,  but  himself  in  the  complete  consecration  of 
ill  his  personal  powers. 

Again:  Our  ministry  in  life^to  be  Christian  must  be  a  social 
service.  After  coming  to  see  the  real  doctrine  of  greatness  through 
service,  after  discovering  that  the  higher  and  larger  life  comes 
through  the  loss  of  the  selfish  and  lower  one,  and  coming  to  under- 
stand that  this  service  and  sacrifice  must  be  personal  and  spon- 
taneous, it  is  now  necessary  to  see  that  the  world  must  have  a  vital 
realization  of  this  service  in  all  the  relations  of  life.  Our  ministry 
is  not  of  the  cathedral  and  monastery.  It  is  true  that  often  we 
must  go  to  the  mountain  tops  of  transfiguration  for  vision  and  in- 
terpretation, but  these  altitude  experiences  must  come  to  worthful 
work  in  the  shadowed  valleys  where  live  the  sick  and  sinful.  Our 
service  is  in  field  and  factory,  marketplace  and  fireside.  We  are 
:easing  to  make  the  traditional  and  superficial  distinctions  between 
the  sacred  and  secular.  All  days  are  holy  days,  if  we  do  some  useful 
work.  All  places  are  holy  places  if  men,  women  and  little  children 
receive  there  the  benediction  which  comes  through  the  living  min- 


istry of  a  lining  Christian.  The  old  sacerdotalisms,  cold,  hard,  ex- 
clusive and  aristocratic,  formulating  the  false  dualisms  of  holy 
church  and  sinful  world,  living  Christ  and  written  creed,  reverent 
worship  and  slavish  work,  a  visionary  Christianity  and  a  solid 
science,  are  passing  with  the  growing  vision  of  a  practical  every- 
day Christianity  in  all  the  walks  and  ways  of  men.  The  world  is 
Christ's  workshop,  the  commonest  work  is  Christ's  service,  and 
science  is  one  of  the  highways  leading  towards  God's  love  and  truth. 
Jesus  dignified  all  useful  labor  at  the  carpenter's  bench.  He 
glorified  our  common  duties  and  taught  us  that  the  true  ministry 
of  life  is  doing  gladly  the  work  next  at  hand  and  heart. 

Joy   is   a   duty — so   with   golden   lore, 
The  Hebrew  rabbis  taught  in  days  of  yore. 
And  happy  human  hearts  heard  in  their  speech, 
Almost  the  highest  wisdom  man  can  reach. 

But  one  bright  peak  still  rises  far  above, 
And  there  the  Master  stands  whose  name  is  Love ; 
Saying  to  those  whom  heavy  tasks  employ,  k 
Life    is   divine    when    duty    is    a   joy. 

Jesus  left  the  temple  for  the  street.  He  went  among  the  sad  and 
poor,  not  as  priest,  not  as  friend.  His  only  dignity  was  that 
born  of  a  serene  goodness,  his  only  authority  that  created  by  the 
truth  within  his  heart,  and  his  boundless  influence  was  produced 
alone  by  the  ministry  he  wrought  among  all — the  high,  the  low, 
the  rich  and  the  poor. 

The  tragedy  of  the  modern  church  is  its  failure  to  minister  to 
the  everyday  needs  of  the  community  in  which  it  is  located.  Alas 
for  the  Christian  community  which  has  no  ministry  in  a  community 
which  is  not  Christian.  Today  we  hear  much  about  the  problems 
of  our  country,  especially  of  the  cities.  The  saloon,  the  slum,  the 
ignorant  emigrant,  the  labor  troubles,  the  selfishness  of  the  rich 
and  the  impotence  of  the  uncultivated  poor,  challenge  the  redemp- 
tive forces  of  Christianity  and  demand  the  most  heroic  and  gracious 
ministry  since  Jesus  lived  and  loved. 

In    the    beauty    of    the    lilies 
Christ   was   born   across   the   sea, 
With    a    glory    in    his    bosom 
That   transfigures   you  and  me. 
As   he   died  to   make   men   holy, 
Let  us  die  to  make  men  free. 

E.  L.  Powell  says  that  if  today  we  go  into  actual  life  among  busy 
and  earnest  people  two  things  will  be  evident:  "The  demand  on 
the  part  of  the  men  of  the  marketplace  is  for  a  Christianity  that 
is  simple,  direct,  straightforward,  positive  and  aggressive.  Men 
do  not  care  for  the  facts  with  which  theology  has  to  do.  They  do 
not  care  for  the  method  of  the  manufacture  of  violins,  they  do 
care  for  the  music.  They  do  not  care  for  technicalities;  they  do 
care  for  realities.  I  believe  that,  if  the  pulpits  of  today  will  bring 
to  men  the  simple,  unadorned  Christianity  of  Christ,  the  men  will 
hear  it.  They  do  not  wish  to  be  troubled  and  confused  and  vexed 
by  metaphysical  subtleties  and  vain  speculations  in  connection  with 
which  there  is  neither  information  nor  enrichment.  Another  thing 
will  be  discovered.  The  temper  of  masculine  humanity  in  the 
marketplace  is  demanding  that  the  gospel  shall  make  demands  on 
them  that  shall  be  worth  while.  I  believe  that  one  reason  why  men 
stay  away  from  the  churches  today  is  because  the  pulpit  is  bringing 
a  soft  and  effeminate  message  to  them  rather  than  the  virile,  heroic 


12  (648) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


message  of  the  gospel.  We  invite  them  to  a  drawing  room  when 
they  are  waiting  to  hear  the  sound  of  a  trumpet  summoning  them 
to  the  battlefield.  We  play  for  their  amusement  upon  the  flute 
when  they  are  listening  for  the  bugle.  It  has  always  been  true  in 
the  history  of  the  world  that  men  will  answer  to  the  heroic.  Jesus 
made  that  appeal.  He  did  not  say  unto  men,  "Come  and  be  enter- 
tained, come  and  let  me  play  for  you  and  sing  for  you,  come  and 
be  charmed  by  the  beautiful  things  I  may  say  unto  you."  What 
was  his  message?  If  any  man  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  A  gas-lighted  and  flower- 
scented  Christianity  does  not  meet  the  requirements  of  masculine 
humanity,  and  the  pulpit  might  as  well  understand  now,  if  it  de- 
sires to  reach  men,  that  it  must  once  again  lift  up  the  cross  and 
say  unto  men,  "Here  is  your  opportunity  for  heroic  endeavor  and 
self-sacrificing  service  in  the  interest  of  humanity." 

Brethren,  we  must  get  the  vision  of  Jesus.  Our  lives  must  min- 
ister to  all.  We  must  get  away  from  all  that  represents  a  selfish, 
ecclesiastical  aristocracy  into  the  summer  atmosphere  of  a  warm- 
hearted brotherhood  where  grow  and  ripen  all  the  harvest  fruits 
of  love. 

The    parish    priest    of    austerity 
Climbed    up    into    a    high    church    steeple 
To  be  nearer  to  God,  so  that  he  might  hand 
His    word    down    to    the    people. 

And  in   sermon  script  he   daily   wrote 
What  he   thought   was   sent  from   heaven, 
And  dropped  it  down  on  the  people's  heads 
Two   times   one   day   in    seven. 

In  his  age,  God  said,  Come  down  and  die, 
And  he   cried   out   from  the   steeple: 
"Where  art  thou  Lord?"     And  the  Lord  replied: 
"Down    here,  among   my    people." 

Beloved,  if  we  are  to  minister  unto  Christ  we  must  forever  visit 
the  sick,  go  unto  him  who  is  in  prison,  feed  the  hungry,  give  drink 
to  the   thirsty   and  clothe   the   naked. 

"Tonight  my  message  is  especially  directed  to  the  young  Christians 
of  our  churches.  t  We  call  them  members  of  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Society.  Someone  has  said  that  human  progress  is  neither  rapid 
nor  regular,  potent  nor  permanent  for  good,  when  it  does  not  in 
some  way  educate  and  elevate  the  youth  of  the  race.  The  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  movement  has  educated  multitudes  of  young  Chris- 
tians in  the  message  and  mission  of  Christianity.  It  has  given  them 
the  true  meaning  of  life,  and  taught  them  how  to  use  it.  Through 
its  influence  they  have  become  disciples  of  Christ  and  servants  of 
man.  It  has  put  to  work  in  our  churches  and  communities  a  thou- 
sand forces  hitherto  undeveloped  and  undirected  in  the  lives  of  the 
young.  It  has  kindled  a  thousand  fires  of  enthusiasm  and  inspired 
many  to  live  for  Christ  and  humanity.  It  has  been  a  mighty  force 
for  the  promotion  of  Christian   union.     Is  its   work  done  ?     Has   it 


fulfilled  its  mission?  I  answer  that  it  has  only  commenced  its 
working  career  if  it  holds  within  its  deepest  life  the  truths  pro- 
claimed here  tonight.  It  must  not  crystalize  into  a  serene  self- 
satisfaction  over  past  achievements.  It  must  not  cultivate  a  spirit 
of  isolation  from  the  church.  It  must  forever  remember  that  it  is 
a  movement  within  the  church  and  for  the  development  of  all  the 
powers  in  the  service  of  Christ.  While  it  must  never  cease  to  do 
the  distinctive  work  which  in  the  past  has  given  to  it  influence  and 
authority,  the  time  has  come  as  never  before  when  Christian 
Endeavor  must  mean  Christian  service. 

During  recent  times  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  there  has  been 
witnessed  an  unprecedented  enthusiasm  in  the  teaching  of  God's 
word.  We  glory  in  this  and  rejoice  in  the  multitude  of  trained 
teachers  throughout  our  brotherhood.  But  I  predict  a  pathetic 
reaction  if  we  do  not  now  take  up  the  cry  for  training  in  the  doing 
of  God's  work.  Our  truth  must  be  transmuted  into  service  and  our 
churches  must  become  centers  of  giving  love.  Our  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  must  be  trained  in  all  the  meanings  of  the  Christian 
ministry. 

The  history  of  the  world  proves  the  validity  of  this  law  of  serv- 
ice. And  the  history  of  the  race  is  after  all  the  biography  of  great 
souls,  and  the  biography  of  great  souls  is  the  story  of  those  im- 
mortals who  invested  their  gifts  for  the  good  and  growth  of  all. 
The  fearless  men  who  jailed  uncharted  seas,  the  intrepid  men  who 
turned  virgin  soil  to  sun  and  rain,  the  strong  men  who  died  for 
right  on  a  thousand  fields  of  glory,  the  statesmen  who  placed  right 
above  might  and  law  above  greed,  the  inventors  who  discovered  and 
commanded  the  forces  of  the  world,  the  philosophers  who  taught 
the  love  of  truth,  the  poets  who  sang  gladness  into  human  hearts, 
the  martyrs  who  in  all  times  and  climes  toiled,  suffered  and  en- 
dured— these  are  the  great  men  who  need  no  Hall  of  Fame  to 
perpetuate  their  memories — they  must  live  not  alone  in  books  and 
bronze  and  marble,  for  they  live  in  the  world  they  made  better  in 
the  hearts  they  made  holier.  Leonidas  protecting  the  western 
world  with  epic  heroism,  Socrates  teaching  a  gracious  morality  in 
an  age  of  superstition,  Moses  leading  a  people  to  freedom,  Pericles 
consecrating  a  city  to  beauty  and  culture,  Paul  propounding  at  the 
cost  of  his  life  a  doctrine  high  as  heaven  and  pure  as  the  dawn, 
Columbus  giving  in  poverty  the  untold  treasures  of  a  continent, 
Dante  becoming  a  voice  for  ten  dark  and  silent  centuries,  Luther 
thundering  protest  against  a  worldly  church,  Edison  wooing  with 
wizard  wisdom  the  secrets  of  the  electric  witch,  O'Connell  and 
Henry  pleading  with  superhuman  eloquence  for  the  rights  of  man, 
the  kingly  Washington  and  the  immaculate  Maid  of  Orleans  holding 
aloft  unstained  banners,  Raphael  glorifying  humanity  in  the  apothe- 
osis of  motherhood,  Lincoln  loving  a  nation  into  imperishable 
grandeur,  Carey  taking  the  gospel  across  the  seas — these  great 
souls,  along  with  all  the  unnamed  and  unnumbered  servants  of  God 
and  man,  unknown  and  unsung,  teach  us  that  we  enter  into  greatness 
and  glory  when  like  Jesus  the  Christ  of  God  and  the  Servant  of  all 
we  go  forth  into  the  world  not  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to  min- 
ister and  to  give  our  life. 


DEPARTMENT    OF    CHRISTIAN 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


UNION 


TWO  PRINCIPLES  OF  UNITY. 

One  of  the  simplest  methods  for  securing  unity  in  the  church 
has  been  the  method  of  exclusion.  This  principle  is  abundantly 
illustrated  in  the  history  of  the  church.  The  church  learned  it  from 
the  example  of  the  Roman  Emperors,  who  were  passionately  devoted 
to  the  unity  and  peace  of  the  empire.  When  the  Emperor  Decius 
found  that  a  great  many  of  his  subjects  were  not  burning  incense 
before  the  statues  of  the  Emperor,  according  to  the  requirments 
of  the  Roman  state  religion,  he  issued  a  decree  commanding  all  the 
people  of  the  Empire  to  worship  the  Emperor  on  pain  of  death. 
There  were  many  of  his  subjects  called  Christians  who  refused  to 
obey,  and  were  put  to  death.  In  this  way  he  secured  unity  of  faith 
and  practice  among  his   people. 

When  the  Christians  came  to  power  in  the  Roman  Empire  it 
was  their  turn  to  enforce  unity  of  faith  and  practice  after  the 
same  process — the  method  of  exclusion.  It  became  the  favorite 
method  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Excommunication  from  the 
fellowship  and  sacraments  of  the  church  was  one  of  the  mildest 
expressions  of  this  principle;  but  when  this  did  not  secure  unity, 
the  dissenter  or  heretic  was  burned  at  the  stake,  or  hung  on  the 
gallows.  It  was  to  secure  unity  and  peace  that  Pope  Innocent  III 
undertook    the   crusade    against    the    Albigenses    in    1209,    in    which 


thousands  of  men,  women  and  children  were  put  to  death,  in  the 
name  of  "the  faith  once  for  all  delivered"  to  the  popes.  It  was 
to  secure  faith  and  practice  that  Jerome  of  Prague,  John  Huss 
and  Savanarola  were  put  to  death. 

The  plan  was  simple  enough.  These  men  were  teaching  things 
that  were  contrary  to  the  doctrines  taught  by  the  church,  and  they 
were  making  converts  among  the  people.  It  seemed  to  do  no  good 
to  tell  the  people  that  the  doctrines  were  new,  were  not  held  by  the 
fathers,  and  were  dangerous  to  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  church 
and  the  souls  of  men.  The  people  still  went  to  hear  them  preach. 
When  the  preachers  were  put  in  prison  and  forbidden  to  preach,  they 
wrote  books  and  the  people  read  them.  When  their  books  were 
commanded  to  be  burned  the  people  hid  them  away  and  read  them 
in  secret.  Heresy  continued  to  spread  in  spite  of  all  these  measures. 
There  was  one  thing  else  that  could  be  done — these  preachers  could 
be  put  to  death  and  forever  stop  their  speaking  and  writing.  That 
was  the  sin-.plest  and  easiest  method — a  little  severe,  but  justifiable, 
because  it  delivered  the  people  from  the  soul-destroying  heresies 
of  the  preachers.  Then  it  was  good  for  the  preachers,  for  just 
before  they  were  tied  to  the  stake  the  priest  absolved  them  from 
all  sin,  even  the  sin  of  their  heresy,  and  secured  them  entrance  into 
the  heavenly   world;    whereas,   if   they   had   continued   to   live   they 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(649)  13 


might  have  fallen  into  other  sins  and  died  without  the  absolution 
of  the  church.  The  end  was  made  to  justify  the  means.  So  salu- 
tary an  end  as  the  good  of  the  soul  and  the  purification  of  the 
church,  justified  even   the  shedding  of  blood. 

Peace   and  Unity   by  Exclusion. 

This  same  principle  of  securing  unity  still  survives  in  the  church. 
The  isolation  of  the  poisonous  teaching,  the  exclusion  of  the 
dangerous  teacher  from  contact  with  the  people,  the  transfer  of 
his  membership  from  "our  brotherhood"  to  some  other  denomination 
to  which  he  really  belongs,"  will  solve  the  problem  of  peace  and 
unity — so  Lexington  and  Cincinnati  think.  If  Prof.  Willett  will 
just  get  out  of  the  brotherhood,  and  with  him  every  one  who  believes 
as  he  does,  that  will  leave  in  the  brotherhood  only  those  who 
believe  as  we  do,  and  then  we  will  have  unity  and  peace — so  says 
Lexington  and  Cincinnati.  Just  see  how  fine  it  will  be  for  Willett, 
for  he  will  have  with  him  only  those  who  think  as  he  does.  Then 
they  will  have  peace.  But  suppose  someone  in  the  brotherhood 
controlled  by  Lexington  and  Cincinnati  should  happen  to  teach 
something  contrary  to  Creed  of  Lexington — what  would  you  do? 
We  would  just  put  him  out  and  all  who  believed  with  him,  so 
they  could  form  a  new  denomination  and  have  peace ;  then  we  would 
have  peace  and  unity  again  in  the  ranks  controlled  by  Cincinnati 
and  Lexington.  But  suppose  still  another  teacher  should  rise  up 
teaching  new  ideas,  what  would  you  do?  We  would  do  the  same 
thing  as  in  former  cases. 

That  would  mean  a  new  denomination  every  time  there  was 
difference  of  opinion  according  to  the  Lexington  and  Cincinnati 
plan.  This  plan,  then,  of  keeping  on  the  watch  for  heresy,  and 
raising  an  alarm  every  time  a  man  departs  from  "the  faith  once 
for  all  delivered"  to  Lexington,  means  division  and  new  denomina- 
tions. For  what  is  the  point  gained  in  smelling  out  and  chasing 
down  heretics  at  so  great  a  cost  of  time  and  labor  and  good  feeling, 
if  after  the  heretic  has  been  caught  and  branded,  he"  is  let  go 
again  among  the  churches.  No,  that  will  not  do.  This  heresy- 
hunting  business  calls  for  action  on  the  part  of  the  elders 
of  churches,  missionary  secretaries  and  program  committees.  It 
is  their  business  to  keep  track  of  the  heretic  pilloried  by  Lexington 
and  Cincinnati  and  "let  them  alone"  in  the  making  of  convention 
programs.  If  they  forget  it  is  not  difficult  to  remind  them ;  but  if  they 
still  do  not  heed  on  second  or  third  warning,  the  machinery  of 
shut-out  and  boycott  will  be  brought  into  play.  What  is'  the 
use  of  exposing  a  heretic,  if  the  brotherhood  forgets  about  it.  The 
brotherhood  must  be  inflamed  to  take  sides  for  or  against  the  heretic. 
That  means  discord  and  division;  but  it  is  justifiable  because  it  brings 
unity  of  opinion  to  that  part  of  the  brotherhood  controlled  by  Lexing- 
ton and  Cincinnati ;  and  satisfaction  to  the  leaders  of  the  heresy- 
hunting  expedition.  The  heretic  hunter  cannot  be  cheated  of  his 
prey — that  would  disappoint  him  and  bring  his  business  into  dis- 
repute. 

The  Irony  of  It. 

What  an  irony  it  is  that  the  Disciples  should  have  given  birth  to 
a  guild  of  heresy  hunters  who  are  able  to  thrive  in  their  business 
and  menace  the  peace  of  the  brotherhood.  Such  a  business  belongs 
to  the  denominations  that  have  a  creed  to  defend,  and  ecclesiastical 
machinery  to  protect.  But  not  to  the  Disciples — that  people  of 
freedom,  with  a  simple  confession  of  faith  in  Jesus  as  their  creed, 


where  widest  difference  of  opinion  is  made  consistent  with  loyalty 
to  Jesus  for  the  sake  of  an  all-inclusive  union  of  his  followers. 
Strange  indeed  that  a  movement  to  bring  to  trial  the  belief  of  a 
man  concerning  the  historicity  of  Old  Testament  events  could 
take  root  among  a  people  whose  only  test  of  fellowship  is  faith  in 
Jesus  as  Lord  and  Redeemer.  Some  one  must  have  misread  the 
spirit  and  purpose  of  this  movement  to  be  able  to  raise  the  question 
of  a  man's  loyalty  to  Jesus  on  the  strength  of  his  attitude  toward 
an  Old  Testament  event.  That  is  mixing  up  essentials  and  non- 
essentials, faith  and  opinion,  with  a  vengeance. 
The  Principle  of  Comprehension. 

The  business  of  the  Disciples  is  the  inclusion  within  one  fellow- 
ship of  all  who  belong  to  Christ.  This  is  their  peculiar  and  match- 
less contribution  to  the  unity  of  Christendom,  that  all  who  are  in 
fellowship  with  Christ,  are  entitled  to  fellowship  with  all  Christ's 
people.  This  operated  at  once  as  a  principle  of  inclusion  and 
addition. 

When  the  Disciples  dared  an  answer  to  the  question,  "who  are 
disciples  of  Christ,"  in  terms  of  New  Testament  discipleship,  they 
made  an  epoch  in  Christian  history.  Some  one  has  said  concerning 
the  Disciples  that  their  distinguishing  contribution  to  the  world  is, 
"the  simplicity  of  Christian  discipleship."  It  was  something  new 
and  startling  when  they  first  declared  before  the  world  that  they 
proposed  to  make  first  century  terms  of  Christian  fellowship  nine- 
teenth century  terms  of  fellowship.  A  new  census  of  Christendom 
had  to  be  taken  and  the  number  of  the  elect  was  instantly  in- 
creased when  the  Campbells  declared  that  those  were  disciples  of 
Christ  who  professed  "their  faith  in  him  and  obedience  to  him  in 
all  things,   according  to  his   word." 

By  reducing  the  terms  of  discipleship  they  increased  the  number 
of  disciples.  Many  who  had  been  read  out  of  Christian  fellowship 
by  the  un-Christian  tests  of  fellowship  written  into  the  creeds,  were 
surprised  to  find  that  they  were  still  disciples  of  Christ.  They 
believed  in  Jesus,  but  they  did  not  believe  in  predestination,  election 
and  the  damnation  of  infants.  They  believed  in  the  life  of  love 
and  human  service,  but  they  did  not  believe  in  total  depravity  and 
human  inability.  They  passed  all  the  tests  of  discipleship  applied 
in  the  New  Testament,  but  they  did  not  pass  the  tests  applied  in 
the  creeds.  They  were  once  more  included  among  those  who  were 
called  Christians. 

The  sublime  mission  of  the  Disciples  is  one  of  inclusion  and 
comprehension,  not  of  exclusion.  It  is  contrary  to  the  very  genius 
of  their  movement  to  study  points  of  disagreement,  to  emphasize 
differences  among  brethren,  and  to  trump  up  causes  and  occasions 
for  reading  men  out  of  Christian  fellowship.  They  sought  a  basis 
of  union  as  broad  as  God's  eternal  purpose  of  redemption,  which 
should  give  standing  room  within  the  church  for  every  soul  "called 
according  to  the  purpose  of  his  will."  And  that  will  is  no  narrow, 
exacting,  theological5  hair-splitting  will,  which  suspends  a  decree  of 
exclusion  from  his  fellowship  at  the  end  of  a  closely  woven  argu- 
ment in  support  of  his  power  to  make  the  sun  stand  still,  or  to 
make  an  axe  float  on  the  water.  His  will  is  not  that  his  children 
should  believe  in  the  marvelous  tales  of  a  book  to  please  him,  but 
that  they  should  love  one  another.  The  denial  of  love  in  one's 
treatment  of  his  brethren  is  a  greater  heresy  in  God's  sight  than 
the  denial  of  any  or  of  all  miracles  in  both  Old  and  New  Testaments. 


THE    TRIANGULAR    CONGRESS 

November  10,  11  and  12 


The  following  is  the  program  of  the  twenty -sixth  annual 
session  of  the  Baptist  Congress  (Baptists,  Disciples  and 
Free  Baptists)  to  be  held  in  the  Memorial  Church,  Chicago,  111., 
November  10,  11  and  12,  1908.  The  sessions  begin  at  2:30  p.  m., 
Tuesday.  Rev.  Dr.  J.  L.  Jackson  of  Chicago  is  the  president.  Pres- 
ident Harry  Pratt  Judson  of  the  University  of  Chicago  and  Bishop 
Samuel  Fallows  will  deliver  addresses  of  welcome. 

1.  "Does  the  N.  T.  Contemplate  the  Church  as  an  Institution?" 
Writers  (Baptist),  Prof.  J.  H.  Logan,  D.  D.,  Hamilton,  N.  Y.; 
(Disciple),  Rev.  A.  W.  Fortune,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Speakers  (Baptist) 
Rev.  W.  B.  Wallace,  Cleveland,  Ohio;  (Free  Baptist),  Prof.  Shirley 
J.  Case,  Ph.  D.,  Chicago. 

2.  "What  are  the  Legitimate  Limits  of  Free  Speech  in  a  Repub- 
lic?" Writers  (Free  Baptist),  Hon.  Wallace  Heckman,  Chicago,  111.; 
(Baptist),  Prof.  James  Q.  Dealey,  Ph.D.,  Providence,  R.  I.  Speakers 
(Disciple),  Rev.  Bayard  Craig,  D.  D.,  Denver,  Colo.;  (Baptist),  Rev. 
C.  D.   Case,  Ph.D.,   Buffalo. 

3.  The   Doctrine   of   Atonement   in   Terms   of   Modern   Thought." 


v.   I.  | 

?,  d.d! 


Writers    (Disciple),  Rev.   B.  A.   Jenkins,  LL.  D.,  Kansas   City,   Mo.; 
(Baptist),  Rev.  Frederick  Lent,  Ph.D.,  New  Haven,  Conn.  Speaker; 
(Free    Baptist),    Prof.    Leroy    Waterman,    Ph.D.,    Hillsdale,    Mich. 
(Baptist),  Prof.  T.  A.  Hoben,  Chicago,  111. 

4.  "What  Definite  Steps  should  be  Immediately  Taken  in  th< 
Organic  Union  of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples  of  Christ? 
Three  writers,  each  to  have  twenty  minutes  (Disciple,)  Rev.  I. 
Spencer,  Lexington,  Ky.;  (Free  Baptist),  Rev.  Carter  E.  Cate, 
Providence,  R.  I.;  (Baptist),  Rev.  L.  A.  Crandall,  D.  D.,  Minneapolis 
Minn. 

5.  "Is  Psycho-Therapeutics  a  Function  of  the  Church?"  Writer 
(Baptist),  Rev.  Robert  MacDonald,  D.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  (Fre 
Baptist),  Rev.  J.  Stanley  Durkee,  Ph.D.,  Boston,  Mass.  Speaker 
(Disciple),  Rev  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

6.  "Christ's  Prayer  for  Unity?"  (Free  Baptist),  Rev.  A.  Vi 
Jefferson,  Portland,  Me.;  (Disciple),  Rev.  Vernon  Stauffer,  Angol 
Ind.;    (Baptist),  Rev.  Henry  M.  Sanders,  D.  D.,  New  York. 


14  (650) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "  St.  Cuthberts  "  and  "  The  Undertow  " 


CHAPTER  III. 
"'Twixt  the  Gloamin'  an'  the  Mirk." 

Surely  there  is  never  twilight  in  all  the 
year  like  the  twilight  of  Christmas  Eve. 
How  ominously  it  creeps  upon  the  world, 
portent  of  the  approaching  dawn,  herald  of 
the  throbbing  day  that  is  waiting  at  the  door. 
But  in  what  different  fashions  is  it  greeted 
by  those  to  whom  it  brings  its  differing  mes- 
sage! Childhood,  rapture-bound,  hails  it  as 
the  hem  of  the  garment  in  which  the  Mystic 
Messenger  of  the  night,  treasure-laden,  shall 
creep  to  childhood's  crib;  wiser  with  the 
years,  youth  loves  it  still  for  the  sweet  de- 
lusion, exposed  and  thrilless  now,  that  once 
interwove  its  spell  with  the  very  texture  of 
the  dusk;  older  still,  the  brooding  parent 
heart  greets  it  for  enchanted  childhood's  sake, 
or  checks  the  choking  sob  that  rises  with  the 
memory  of  once  eager  hearts  now  forever 
still,  the  vision  of  once  radiant  faces  now 
wrapped  in  the  long  slumber  that  no  Christ- 
mas bells  can  rouse.  And  old  age,  the  tumult 
nearly  past,  will  hail  the  Christmas  twilight 
with  reverent  peace,  well  pleased  that  the 
gloaming  hastens  to  make  straight  the  path 
for  the  Eternal  Day  whose  sun  shall  no  more 
go  down. 

The  darkness  was  falling  fast  as  Ronald 
Robertson  made  his  way  toward  the  country 
village  that  adjoined  his  farm,  its  scattered 
lights  coming  to  the  rescue  one  by  one, 
twinkling  bravely  as  they  joined  their  forces 
igainst  the  encircling  gloom.  One  solitary 
jell  alone  did  the  hamlet  boast,  ringing  out 
ustily  from  the  steeple  of  St.  Paul's  Epis- 
copal, telling  as  best  it  could,  single  handed 
hough  it  was,  the  golden  tidings  'of  the  ap- 
iroaehing  morn. 

But  for  half  a  lifetime  Ronald  had  trained 

limself  to  hold  this  bell  at  bay,  scorning  its 

.eterodox   observance    of    times    and    seasons 

hat  Scripture  did  not  teach;   especially  had 

e  resented  its  pealing  effort  to  hallow  the 

wenty-fifth   of   December,   which,   as   Ronald 

'as  swift  to  affirm,  had  no  higher  ordination 

aan  a  mere  man-made  almanac  could  impart. 

Nevertheless,   the  flavor  of  Christmas  was 

bout  him,  even  though  he  knew  it  not.    Un- 

jnsciously  stirred,  the  spirit  of  reminiscence 

as   upon    him    as    he    trudged    through    the 

istening    snow.      Of    many    things    was    he 

linking;   of  his  early  life,  when  poverty,  as 

ell  as  principle,  made  Christmas  a  forbidden 

>y;    of  Heaven's  gracious  gift  when   one  of 

ie   sweetest  of   Canadian   girls   had   become 

s  wife;   of  succeeding  years,  each  one  add- 

g  to   his   treasure,   till   ample   fortune   had 

•come  his  own;  of  Hugh,  his  only  son,  and 

the  Christmas  pleasures  that  his  mother, 

ore  indulgent,   had  supplied   him ;    of   later 

ars,  bringing  with   them  Hugh's   deviation 

om  the  path,  and  of  all  the  blinding  storm 

at  had  broken  from  that  sullen  cloud;    of 

3  loneliness  that  now  reigned  at  home,  his 

fe's  yearning  grief,  his  own  stolid  sorrow. 

■   could  not  but   think,   too,   of   his    Scotch  , 

■bears    and    the    hitherto    unstained    name 

:y    bore;     of    their    love    for    the    ancient 

uurch  of  Scotland  and  its  severe  and  simple 

;f vice;  upon  the  changing  times  he  reflected, 

',    and    the    flippant   mummeries    that    the 

dy  age  dignified  by  the  name  of  Progress. 

lis  mind  reverted  to  the  talk  he  had  had 

h    Ephraim,    and,    in   consequence,    to    the 

ovations  that  had  grieved  his  Presbyterian 

rit    and    driven    him    from    the    kirk    his 

her   died   in  blessing.     Thus  mentally  ab- 

bed,   Ronald   did  not  notice   the   approach 

x  familiar  figure  till  he  was  almost  under 


>pyright,  1907.  by  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.) 


the  tower  of  St.  Paul's.     A  cheery  voice  ar- 
rested him. 

"Isn't  that  elegant,  Ronald?" 

"What's  that?"  cried  Ronald,  his  face 
brightening  as  he  saw  the  other's  through 
the  dusk.  "What's  that  ye're  sayin',  Eph- 
raim?" 

"Isn't  that  slick?"  Ephraim  repeated,  vary- 
ing the  adjective  alone.  "Isn't  that  elegant 
for  Christmas  music?"  pointing  upward  to 
the  church  steeple  as  he  spoke;  "it  makes  a 
fellow  think  of  the  angelic  choir,"  he  con- 
cluded fervidly. 

"I  canna  hear  what  ye're  sayin' — yon  un- 
godly bell's  makin'  sic  a  clatter;  what's  it 
bellerin'  aboot?     It's  no'  the   Sabbath  Day." 

"The  Episcopals  are  havin'  church,"  roared 
Ephraim.  "Mebbe  they  don't  have  it  till 
the  mornin' — this  is  a  kind  of  a  preliminary 
canter." 

"Service  for  a  Christmas  mornin'!"  said 
Ronald  pityingly,  his  voice  exalted  high; 
"they'll  be  haein'  the  Pope  to  preach  till 
them,  nae  doot — an'  mebbe  he'll  hae  a  wee 
bit  stockin'  hangin'  roon'  his  neck,  an'  a 
swamp-cedar  ower  his  arm."  This  last  was 
delivered  with  as  much  scorn  as  was  con- 
sistent with  me  effort  of  shouting  into  Eph- 
raim's  ear. 

"Come  on  a  bit  ahead;  this  would  deefen 
a  man,"  said  his  auditor,  moving  onward  as 
he  spoke.  Ronald  followed,  and  soon  the  two 
men  were  beyond  the  sound-belt. 

"Where   you  bound   for?"   Ephraim   asked. 

"I'm  gaein'  to  the  doctor's;  I  want  to  hae 
a  crack  wi'  him  aboot  the  wife." 

"How   is   she?"  asked  the  other. 

"Oh,  she's  no'  sae  bad — she's  fine,  but  she 
has  thae  bits  o'  tired  turns.  "I'm  feart  she's 
frettin'  a  deal.' 

"What's  she  frettin'  about,  if  it's  a  fair 
question?" 

"Oh,  I  guess  ye  ken;  there's  but  yin  thing 
her  and  me  has  to  fash  oorsels  aboot — I'm 
thinkin'  ye  ken  what  it  is." 

"The  boy?"  Ephraim  ventured  after  a 
pause. 

"Aye,  it's  the  boy — the  laddie,  his  mither 
ea's   him." 

"That's  like  a  mother — a  Scotch  mother," 
remarked  Ephraim.  "And  what  do  you  call 
him   yourself?" 

Ronald  waited  a  minute.  "I  ca'  him — the 
yin  that's  awa,"  he  said  presently. 

A  considerable  silence  followed.  Ephraim 
broke   it  abruptly. 

"You're  wrong,  Ronnie,"  he  began  sol- 
emnly. 

"Wrang,"  exclaimed  the  other.  "What  way 
am  I  wrang?" 

"About  Hugh.  The  lad  made  a  mistake,  I 
know — but  you  set  up  to  be  a  Christian;  an' 
you  ought  to  forgive  him  and  bring  him  back. 
It's  breakin'  his  mother's  heart;  an'  what's 
the  use  o'  talkin'  about  God  forgivin'  folks, 
if  you  don't  try  your  hand  at  the  business 
yourself?" 

"Aye,  that's  a'  verra  weel,"  interrupted 
Ronald.  "But  ye  ken  there's  sic  a  thing  as 
justice — th'  Almichty  Himsel'  doesna  forgive 
wi'oot  certain  conditions." 

"Sure,"  replied  the  other.  "I  can't  help 
admirin'  the  folks  you  class  yourself  with — 
but  the  Almighty  always  loves,  I  reckon. 
And  if  you  loved  Hugh,  you'd  forgive  him 
too." 

"What's  that  ye're  sayin',  Ephraim?"  Ron- 
ald cried,  sharpness  in  his  tone.  "Div  ye 
mean  I  dinna  love  the — the — yin  that's  awa 
frae  us?  I  doot  ye've  gone  ower  far  wi'  yir 
remarks,"  and  Ephraim  could  not  but  notice 


the  pain  in  his  companion's  voice.  Drawing 
closer,  he  slipped  his  arm,  not  without  an 
awkward  kind  of  tenderness,  over  Ronald's 
shoulder. 

"I  know,  Ronald — I  know,"  he  said.  "Of 
course  you  love  your  son.  An'  I'm  a  peach,, 
to  be  talkin'  religion  to  anyone!  But  I  know 
you  love  him — and  why  don't  you  bring  hira 
back?" 

He  felt  the  strong  frame  quiver  as  he 
waited  for  an  answer.  When  it  came,  the 
words  were  quivering  too. 

"Aye,  I  love  him — he's  his  mother's  lad- 
die, onyway;  but  there's  sic  a  thing  as  jus- 
tice— an'  forbye,"  his  eyes  glowing  through 
the  dusk  with  a  strong  and  wistful  light, 
"forbye,  we  dinna  ken  where  he  bides.  Here 
we  are — this  is  the  doctor's  hoose,"  an  he 
turned  in  quickly  at  the  half-open  gate. 

But  his  errand  was  fruitless ;  the  doctor  was 
absent  on  a   prolonged  visit  to  the  country. 

"The  lassie  says  he'll  no'  be  back  till  late — 
I'll  gang  hame  again,"  said  Ronald,  prepar- 
ing to  retrace  his  steps. 

"Wait  a  minute,"  interjected  Ephraim. 
"I've  got  a  little  business  on  hand  myself; 
you  just  come  along  with  me — mebbe  I'll 
need  you." 

"Where  micht  ye  be  gaein'?" 

"Well,  I'll  tell  you,"  replied  Ephraim. 
"I'm  goin'  to  that  singin'-woman,  as  you  call 
her — to  Mrs.  Marlatt's,  over  there  at  that 
little  house  I  told  you  about.  I've  got  a 
little  scheme  on  there- — and  I  might  want 
your   help." 

"The  singin'-buddy ! "  cried  Ronald  in  dis- 
may. "I'll  no  gang  there  wi'  ye — they  tell 
me  she's  a  Yankee,  onyway." 

"Well,  suppose  she  is;  they're  mostly  harm- 
less. Anyhow,  you've  got  to  go,"  Ephraim 
retorted. 

"I'll  no  gang — what  has  the  likes  o'  me  to- 
dae   wi'   solo-singers?"   Ronald   responded. 

"But  I  tell  you  you  will — she's  sick." 

"She's  what?" 

"She's  sick — I  don't  think  she's  long  for 
here.  An'  her  little  girl's  the  sweetest  thing 
in  town;  I  told  you  that  once  afore,"  said 
Ephraim,  steadily  moving  in  the  direction  of 
the  little  house,  Ronald  following,  protesting 
as  he  went. 

"What  kind  o'  a  scheme,  as  ye  ca'  it,  hae 
ye  got  on  hand?" 

"Oh,  just  a  little  celebration — innocent  as 
milk,"  Ephraim   exclaimed. 

"Some  o'  thae  Christmas  flummeries?"  in- 
quired  Ronald,  suspiciously. 

"Wait  an'  see  for  yourself — here's  the  house- 
now,"  and  Ephraim  turned  toward  the  door, 
his  arm  by  this  time  interlocked  with  his 
friend's. 

He  knocked  gently,  and  in  a  moment  the 
door  was  opened  by  a  child  of  somewhere  about 
eight  years  of  age.  Beautiful  to  look  upon 
she  certainly  was.  The  childish  faee,  bright 
with  the  light  of  intelligence,  was  full  of 
simple  earnestness;  large  glowing  eyes,  elo- 
quent of  trustfulness  and  of  hope  as  yet  un- 
bruised,  bespoke  the  wistful  longing  of  an 
eager  soul  that  had  still  gazed  with  wonder- 
ing sadness  at  life's  encircling  mystery.  The 
white  forehead  stood  out,  broad  and  radiant, 
from  the  ringlet  wealth  of  sunny  hair;  the 
cheeks,  too  white  and  pale,  were  yet  re- 
deemed to  beauty  by  the  bright  glow,  too- 
bright  by  far,  that  burned  amid  the  pallor; 
the  gently  curving  lips,  exquisitely  formed,, 
seemed  to  share  the  quest  of  the  tender  eyes, 
responsive  to  every  inward  emotion,  the 
outer  playground  for  the  inner  life  of  thought 
and  impulse.    The  whole  countenance,  indeed,. 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(651)  15 


testified  to  the  fact  that  her  childhood-life 
had  been  touched  with  care,  heavier  far  than 
is,  happily  enough,  the  familiar  experience 
of   such  early  years. 

The  child's  eyes  glistened  as  they  fell  on 
Ephraim  Raynor.  "Oh,  come  in,"  she  said 
eagerly.  "Come  away  in.  Mother'll  be  so 
glad  to  see  you — she  isn't  any  better." 

Ephraim  presented  his  friend,  whom  the 
little  girl  greeted  cordially,  welcome  for  the 
other's  sake.  As  they  entered  the  humble 
house,  Ronald  looked  warily  about,  his  mis- 
givings with  regard  to  Yankees  in  general 
and  church  soloists  in  particular  showing  on 
his  face.  A  solitary  lamp  cast  its  rather 
feeble  light  over  what  seemed  the  only  apart- 
ment in  the  house  while  a  bulky  coal  stove, 
generously  ladened,  dispensed  its  grateful 
cheer;  at  one  corner  of  the  room,  a  large 
calico  curtain  had  been  hung,  the  view  be- 
hind completely   hidden. 

Then  Ronald's  eye  fell  upon  an  old-fash- 
ioned bed,  evidently  provided  for  an  emer- 
gency, which  had  its  place  at  the  corner 
opposite.  One  had  only  to  glance  at  the 
unhappy  occupant  of  the  homely  couch,  to 
discern  the  source  of  the  child's  rare  spiritual 
beauty;  for  her  features  were  fashioned  in 
minute  and  faithful  likeness  to  the  wasted 
face  upon  the  pillow. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Pious  Perjury. 

Startled  by  what  he  saw,  Ronald  stopped, 
glancing  backward  toward  the  door  that  had 
just  closed  behind  him.  But  his  guide  and 
counsellor  and  friend,  remarking  the* hesita- 
tion, cut  off  all  possible  retreat. 

"Mrs.  Marlatt,"  he  said,  withdrawing  his 
hand  from  the  pallid  palm  upon  the  counter- 
pane, "I've  brought  a  friend  to  see  you.  This 
is  Mr.  Robertson,  Ronald  Robertson — you've 
heard  me  speak  of  him.     Come  on,  Ronald." 

Ronald,  robed  in  confusion,  bowed  rever- 
ently from  where  he  stood.  With  the  mystic 
faculty  that  marks  the  nobk-st  of  his  race, 
he  could  detect,  even  from  afar,  the  muffled 
footfall  of  the  King  of  Terrors.  But  the 
white  hand  was  outstretched;  and  his  step 
was  almost  noiseless  as  he  moved  forward  to 
the  bed,  taking  the  proffered  hand  into  his 
own ;  fevered  hot  it  was,  but  something  of 
delicate  refinement  and  subtle  winsomeness 
stole  forth  from  it,  thrilling  the  rough  and 
furrowed  palm  that  held  it  in  a  clasp  more 
tender  than  it  knew. 

"I'm  glad  you've  brought  your  friend,"  the 
woman  said,  glancing  at  Ephraim,  and  the 
voice  was  husky  that  spoke  the  words.  "I 
saw  him  in  the  Presbyterian  chapel,"  she 
added,  smiling  playfully  toward  her  new  ac- 
quaintance. Ronald  recognized  the  reference 
in  a  moment,  and  the  robe  of  his  confusion 
clung  tighter  than  before. 

"I'm  sorry  ye're  sae  sick,"  he  began  hesi- 
tatingly. "An'  I  ken  fine  what  ye're  meanin' 
aboot  the  kirk — ye're  referrin'  till  the  way  I 
walkit  oot  the  door  when  ye  sang  yon  hymn." 

He  paused,  embarrassed.  But  the  woman's 
smile  was  sweeter  than  before,  and  Ronald 
found  himself  wondering  why  he  had  been 
so   hasty. 

"I  didn't  blame  you,"  she  said  very  sweetly. 
"I  knew  what  it  was — it  was  when  I  bowed 
at  the  name  of  Jesus ;  you  remember." 

"Aye — aye,  that  was  juist  it,"  Ronald  be- 
gan, falteringly.  "Aye,  that  was  juist  aboot  it, 
madam.  But  I  didna  blame  ye,"  he  hastened 
on,  repeating  her  own  words:  "I  laid  it  till 
the  minister  an'  the  elders.  They  was  brocht 
up  better,  ye  ken,"  he  concluded  confiden- 
tially, dimly  fearful  that  he  was  floundering 
sadly. 

Strange  are  the  features  of  merriment 
when  upon  the  human  face  they  mingle  with 
the  signature  of  death.  But  nothing  less 
than  merriment  it  was  that  broke  from  eye 
and  lip  as  Ronald's  aviditor  gazed  into  the 
strong   set   face   of   her   visitor,   and   marked 


the  stern  intensity  of  his  voice.  Unfamiliar 
with  his  kind,  the  type  was  new  and  highly 
interesting. 

"I  sang  it  the  way  I  used  to  in  the  church 
at  home,"  she  said  at  length.  "It's  a  church 
hymn,  I  think." 

"What  church?"  Ronald  asked  abruptly. 

"Oh — the  Church,  I  said;  the  Church  of 
England,   of   course." 

"Oh,  aye,"  Ronald  responded  significantly. 
"I  thocht  mebbe  ye  was  meanin'  the  Kirk  o' 
Scotland — it's  kind  o'  perplexin',  ye  ken," 
smiling  amiably  into  the  interested  face  be- 
fore him.  "What  way  micht  ye  come  to  ca' 
it  the  English  kirk?  Ephraim  tells  me  ye're 
a  Yankee — an'  they  maistly  ca's  it  th'  Episco- 
pal,"  he   ventured   with   an   inquiring  glance. 

A  note  of  subdued  laughter  came  from  the 
woman's  lips.  "I'm  no  Yankee;  Mr.  Raynor 
must  be  mistaken.  I  came  here*  from  the 
States,  of  course.  But  I'm  an  English 
woman — Mildred  was  born  in  Exeter,"  glanc- 
ing as  she  spoke  toward  her  child,  now  en- 
throned on  Ephraim's  knee,  thrilling  to  some 
tale   of   wonder. 

"Oh,  aye — I  ken,"  Ronald  answered,  consid- 
erable curiosity  in  his  voice.  "That'll  be 
where  ye  was  married,  tae,  will  k  no'?" 

"Yes,  I  was  married  there,"  she  said,  her 
tone  hushed  and  sad. 

"That'll  be  where  the  little  yin's  faither 
died?"  Ronald  ventured,  as  considerately  as 
he   might. 

It  must  be  said,  to  justify  what  followed, 
that  the  light  which  flickered  from  the  soli- 
tary lamp  was  subdued  and  dim — and  the 
introduction  of  soul  to  soul  is  but  seldom 
effected  in  the  garish  day.  All  of  friendship's 
commerce  is,  after  all,  a  kind  of  courtship, 
nobler  by  virtue  of  its  freedom  from  all 
grosser  tinge  of  passion.  And  all  truest 
friendship  ripens  amid  the  twilight;  it  may 
have  its  beginning  beneath  the  glowing  sun 
of  prosperity  and  happiness,  but  it  is  only 
the  tender  dark  that  can  bring  it  to  its 
sweet  maturity.  It  is  alone  the  sacred  light 
which  darkness,  or  semi-darkness,  easts,  that 
reveals  to  each  other  kindred  hearts,  closer 
drawn  together  in  loyalty  and  love  to  await 
the  dawn  that  never  yet  was  born  but  from 
the  womb  of  night. 

Such  tender  shadows  took  this  new-formed 
friendship  of  Ronald  and  this  outgoing 
woman  into  their  fruitful  keeping.  The  dim 
flickering  of  the  lamp  was  there,  and  there, 
too,  were  the  invisible  shadows  of  a  deeper 
darkness,  creeping  ever  closer,  herding  these 
two  hearts  together,  nearer  to  the  Central 
Light. 

Besides,  Mildred  and  Ephraim  were  far 
enough  away,  the  fascination  of  the  unreal 
upon  them  both,  as  the  ingenious  story-teller 
wove  the  wondrous  web.  Moreover,  and  to 
be  remembered  most  of  all  in  cases  such  as 
this,  the  confidence  that  flows  from  one  soul 
to  another  is  not  a  matter  of  time  at  all. 
Days  and  years  it  holds  in  worthy  scorn ; 
who  has  not  known  the  luxury  of  finding  a 
friend  in  an  hour,  unquestioning  its  heaven- 
source,  as  thirsty  travelers  question  not  the 
new-found  spring,  unmade  of  human  hands, 
that  leaps  in  crystal  fullness  at  their  feet? 

Thus  did  it  come  about,  amid  the  flickering 
shadows,  that  Mrs.  Marlatt  told  to  the  silent 
listener  beside  her  bed  so  much  of  the  story 
of  her  life.  Short  and  simple,  and  sad  withal, 
were  the  annals  of  her  past.  Her  girlhood 
life  in  England,  her  early  marriage,  the  birth 
of  her  only  child;  the  growing  alienation  of 
her  husband,  his  lapse  from  sobriety  and 
faithfulness,  his  final  disappearance  shortly 
after  their  arrival  in  America — these  last 
were  implied  rather  than  expressly  stated, 
the  faltering  voice  telling  sadly  that  his 
whereabouts  were  now  unknown,  the  last 
vague  tidings  indicating  that  he  had  shipped 
as  a  common  seaman  on  a  vessel  bound  for 
Brazil. 


"I  wonder  why  I  should  have  told  you  all 
this,"  she  said,  as  she  lay  back  half -exhausted 
on  her  pillow.  "I  have  told  it  to  few — almost 
to  none;  Mildred  has  no  suspicion  of  it,"  she 
added  in  a  lower  tone;  "she  almost  never 
asks  about  him — of  course,  she  doesn't  re- 
member him  except  from  hearing  me  speak 
about  him." 

T  thank  ye  for  yir  confidence,"  Ronald  said 
simply.  "Ye  can  trust  me,"  and  as  the 
woman's  eye  looked  through  the  semi-gloom 
into  the  strong  set  face  above  her,  she  knew 
what  he  said  was  true. 

"I  know  I  can,"  she  said  quickly.  "Do  you 
know,  I  always  wanted  to  meet  you  sinee 
that  day  when  you  walked  out  of  the 
church.  When  I  learned  what  your  reason 
was,  I — I  really  respected  you.  I  knew  it 
was  a  principle  with  you — and  yet  I  felt 
that  you,  as  well  as  I,  bowed  to  the  Saviour's 
name." 

Ronald's  theological  vigilance  was  wide 
awake  again.  "Aye,  ma'am,"  he  began,  doubt- 
ful as  to  how  he  would  conclude,  "aye, 
ma'am,  that's  true,  nae  doot,  in  a  certain 
sense — I   bend  the  innard  knee,  ye   ken." 

But  at  this  juncture,  the  mild  debate  was 
throttled  in  its  birth  by  the  advent  of 
Ephraim's  enraptured  listener;  she  had 
slipped  down  from  his  arm,  and  now  stood 
all   aglow   beside  her  mother's   bed. 

"Oh,  mother,"  she  began  breathlessly,  "Mr. 
Raynor  heard  the  bells — he  heard  them 
twice,"  she  exclaimed  rapturously. 

"What,  darling?"  the  fond  voice  answered. 
"What   bells   did   he   hear?" 

"Why,  Santa  Claus's  bells,  of  course;  the 
bells  on  his  reindeers — he  heard  them  twice. 
He's  here — and  Mr.  Raynor's  going  out  to 
tell  him  about  me — you  see  I  wasn't  here 
last  Christmas,  and  he's  going  to  send  him  in. 
You  are,  aren't  you,  Mr.  Rgynor?"  she  urged, 
her  curls  gleaming  in  the  feeble  lignt  as  she 
turned  her  twinkling  face  up  to  Ephraim's. 

"Yes,  child,"  said  Ephraim.  "I  sure  heard 
the  bells — an'  I'm  just  going  out  now  to  send 
Santa  Claus  in.  He's  a  jolly  old  fellow;  so 
don't  be  afraid,  honey — you  must  talk  to 
him  if  you  want  to,  and  ask  him  anything 
you  like.    He  loves  little  girls,  you  know." 

Chill  horror  took  possession  of  Ronald's 
soul,  and  his  startled  conscience 'loomed,  as 
if  enthroned,  amid  the  storm  upon  his  brow. 
He  was  thinking  of  Ephraim's  soul ;  the  out- 
look was  dark,  so  far  as  he  could  see,  and 
there  swam  before  him  a  lurid  picture  of 
that  lake  of  fire^in  which  all  liars  have  their 
well-earned  part. 

Ephraim  saw  his  friend's  disquietude ;  as 
he  reached  the  door,  he  turned  and  cried, 
"Come  on,  Ronnie,  come  on  with   me." 

The  rigid  Ronald  started  slowly  after  him; 
the  child's  voice  broke   in: 

"Bring  him  back  when  you  come,  Mr. 
Raynor — I  want  him  to  see  Santa  Claus  too." 

"I'm  afeard,"  began  Ephraim,  "I'm  afeard 
he  can't  come  back,  honey ;  you  see,  he's 
got  to — to — hold  the  reindeers  while  Santa 
Claus  comes  in." 

"Oh.  yes — oh,  won't  that  be  lovely?  Here 
give  them  this,"  she  cried  gleefully,  leaping 
to  a  little  cupboard  and  springing  back  to 
Ronald  in  an  instant,  placing  in  his  outraged 
hands  as  many  lumps  of  sugar  as  her  own 
could  bear.  "I'm  sure  reindeers  just  love 
sugar,"  she  assured  him. 

Ronald  walked  toward  the  door  like  one  in 
a  dream,  his  hands  outstretched  despairingly 
with  their  perjured  load.  Ephraim's  radiant 
fack  looked  as  if  he  had  suddenly  grown  ten 
years  younger;  but  Ronald  groaned  aloud, 
sore  misgivings  now  arising  in  his  heart  lest 
the  lake  of  fire  might  not  be  for  Ephraim 
alone. 

The  two  men  turned  the  corner  of  the 
house  before  a  word  was  spoken.  Then 
Ronald  turned  savagely  upon  his  friend. 

"What's  like  the  maitter  wi'   ye?"  he  de- 


16  (652) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


manded,  still  holding  the  glistening  lumps 
in  front  of  him.  "What  like  daein's  is  this 
for  twa  Christian  men — wi'  yir  sleigh-bells, 
an'  yir  Sandy  Claws,  an'  yir  buck-deer  fool- 
ishness? Man,  what  the — the  creation,"  he 
amended,   "div  ye   mean?" 

Ephraim  listened  undisturbed.  "Don't  get 
hot  under  the  collar,  Ronald,"  he  said  quietly. 
"An'  don't  keep  pokin'  that  sugar  at  me 
like  that — I  don't  want  it ;  throw  it  away — 
there  ain't  no  reindeers." 

"Div  ye  think,"  Ronald  fairly  sputtered, 
"div  ye  think  I  didna  ken  yon  aboot  the 
reindeers  was  a  lie?  Ye  needna  be  enlight- 
enin'  me.  But  I'm  no  gaein'  to  waste  the 
sweeties,  wi'  hunnerds  o'  puir  folk  needin' 
bread,"  he  avowed  providently.  "Yon  was 
an  awesome  lie,  aboot  me  standin'  ootside, 
hangin'  ontil  yir  reindeers  by  their  bridles; 
I  wouldna  dae  it — they'd  paw  a  man's  insides 
oot  o'  him  in  nae  time.  Forbye,  there  isn't 
yin  to  hang  ontil — it  was  a  fearsome  lie. 
Man,  Ephraim,  div  ye  ever  think  o'  yir  latter 
end?" 

By  this  time  Ronald  had  extracted  his  red 
pocket-handkerchief,  carefully  wrapping 
within  it  the  treasure  that  must  not  be 
wasted. 

"There's  a  Christmas  tree  in  there," 
Ephraim  announced  calmly,  after  the  storm 
was  somewhat  spent.  He  pointed  toward  the 
little  house. 

"A  what?"  exclaimed  Ronald.  "In  where?" 
"In  the  house — behind  that  curtain  you 
saw.  There's  a  Christmas  tree  in  there;  I 
fix-ed  it  last  night  and  put  a  lot  of  pretty 
things  on  it.  An'  the  little  one  doesn't 
know — she  promised  her  mother  this  morning 
not  to  look." 

"It's  sair  foolishness  for  the  heid  o'  a 
family  to  be  mixin'  wi',"  commented  Ronald 
sadly.  "Ye'd  be  better  readin'  yir  Bible, 
Ephraim,   I'm   thinkin'." 

"It's  too  dark,"  Ephraim  replied  laconically. 
"Besides,  I've  got  to  get  busy.  Ronald,  do 
you  know  what  you've  got  to  do?" 

"Me!"  said  Ronald,  "I'm  no  gaein'  to  dae 
onything — I'm  gaein'  hame." 

"No,  you're  not,  not  by  a  long  chalk — 
you've  got  to  be  the  Santa  Claus,  Ronnie." 
And   Ephraim's  voice   was   low   and   sweet. 

"Heigh!"  Ronald  almost  shouted,  doubtful 
of  his  own  hearing,  "what's  that  ye're  sayin'? 
I've  got  to  be  what?" 

"Santa  Claus,"  returned  Ephraim  quietly. 
"That's  what  you've  got  to  be,  Ronald.  I'd 
like  to  be  it  myself— but  there's  more  or  less 
Calkin'  that's  got  to  be  done,  and  the  young- 
ster knows  my  voice.  I  might  disguise  it  a 
little — but  this  is  far  better;  she  hardly 
lieard  you  speak." 

"But  ye  dinna  mean  to  say,"  Ronald  in- 
terrupted, "as  ye're  tryin'  to  get  an  auld  man 
like  me  to  mak  a  fool  o'  himself  like  that?" 
"Yeu've  got  to  do  it,  Ronnie.  There's  no 
one  else,  an'  we  can't  disappoint  the  little 
one;  what  would  the  good  Lord  think  of  two 
grown-up  men  like  us,  breakin'  faith  with 
one  poor  little  girl  like  that?" 

"But  div  ye  no  ken  it's  actin'  a  part, 
Ephraim— man,  ye're  tryin'  to  get  me  to  lend 
myseP  till  a  lie,"  remonstrated  Ronald, 
struggling  to  lift  the  debate  on  to  higher 
ground.  "Ye  canna  understaun  the  way  I 
feel  aboot  it ;  yin  o'  my  grandf aithers— I  had 
only  twa — yin  was  a  minister,  an'  the  ither 
was  an  elder." 

"Well,  suppose  they  were;  they'll  never 
know — neither  of  them's  around.  Come  on, 
let's  try  an'  give  the  kid  one  happy  night— 
she'll  be  wondering  what's  gone  wrong;"  and 
by  dint  of  coaxing,  pleading,  cajoling,  he  at 
last  bore  Ronald  on  with  him  to  the  door  of 
an  adjoining  shed.  "Come  on  in  here,"  he  said. 
"What  for?"  Ronald  inquired  cautiously. 
"I  hid  a  few  duds  here— you'll  have  to  put 
them  on." 

"Duds!"  cried  Ronald  in  dismay.  "Pit  them 
on!  Is  it  claes  ye  mean?" 


"Ay,  it's  claes,"  retorted  Ephraim,  imitat- 
ing the  Doric.  "It's  claes!  You'd  make  a 
nice  Santa  Claus  without  any  fixtures, 
wouldn't  you?    Here,  put  this  on  first." 

Ronald  glowered  about,  submitting  the 
darkened  shed  to  a  general  scrutiny;  then  he 
focused  his  gaze  upon  the  article  Ephraim 
was  proffering.     His  jaw  fell  in  amazement. 

"Pit  it  on!  Pit  the  likes  o'  that  on  me!" 
perplexity  and  pathos  mingling  in  his  voice. 
"Wud  ye  listen  till  the  fule? — man,  div  ye 
ken  what  ye're  reachin'  at  me?  It's  a  pillow 
— div  ye  hear  me?  I  tell  ye,  it's  a  pillow,  a 
sleepin'  pillow  for  a  bed!"  he  elaborated,  the 
definition  reeking  with  contempt. 

"That's  what  it  is,"  Ephraim  acknowledged. 
"I  got  the  loan  of  it  from  the  tavern — put 
it  on,"  he  concluded  quietly. 

"Where'll  I  pit  it  on?"  Ronald  fairly 
roared,  thinking  thus  to  settle  the  matter. 
"On  my  little  finger?"  he  inquired  with  with- 
ering scorn. 

"No,  on  your  stomach,"  Ephraim  informed 
him  soberly;  "inside  your  vest — Santa  Claus 
has  a  paunch  on  him  like  a  rain  barrel ;  he 
lives  high,  you  see — fattens  up  in  the  winter." 

Ronald  gasped;  but  already  the  eager 
Ephraim  was  busy  applying  the  pillow. 

"My  wes'-coat'll  no  button,"  Ronald  mur- 
mured in  a  low,  dramatic  tone,  as  though  the 
disappointment  of  his  life  had  come. 

"Don't  matter,"  assured  Ephraim.  "I've  got 
something  that  will — keep  your  hand  on 
that;"  and  Ronald  was  left  alone  a  minute, 
solemnly  pressing  the  sudden  enlargement  to 
the  neighborhood  of  his  bosom,  while  Ephraim 
extracted  an  ample  garment  from  a  barrel  in 
the  corner.    It  was  much  the  worse  for  wear. 

"Here,  this'll  meet,"  he  exclaimed  cheerily 
as  he  wrapped  a  huge  coonskin  coat  about, 
the  composite  frame.  Through  the  encircling 
collar  he  could  see  the  look  of  gray  despair 
on  Ronald's  face,  and  it  pleased  him  well. 
Quickly  he  added  an  ancient  cap,  a  pair  of 
gauntlets  and  a  flaming  muffler  that  en- 
circled the  imperial  waist,  binding  the  frontal 
endowment  to  its  place.  The  final  touch 
came  with  the  adjustment  of  a  mask,  rosy- 
cheeked  and  ample-bearded,  from  which  Ron- 
ald's eyes  looked  out  in  helpless  pleading. 

"Tak  it  off,"  he  groaned  beseechingly,  "it's 
an  ungodly  business  ye're  forcin'  on  nae. 
If  I  was  to  get  my  call,  I'd  be  a  fine  figure- 
in  Heeven,  luikin'  through  this  pasteboard 
thing,  wi'  its  sheep's  wool  for  the  hair  on  a 
buddie's  heid.  Forbye,  I'm  smotherin' — what. 
div  ye  want  me  to  dae?"  he  inquired  plain 
tively,  already  being  gently  led  toward  th*- 
door.  The  child's  eager  face  could  be  seen 
at  the  window. 

"Do!"  answered  Ephraim,  "you  don't  have 
to  do  nuthin'  only  act  Santa  Claus.  Take 
the  little  trinkets  off  the  tree  an'  give  them 
to  the  youngster — an  '  make  nice  little 
speeches" — (Ronald  moaned  audibly) — "an' 
tell  her  anything  she  asks.  You'll  get  your  re- 
ward in  Heaven,"  he  concluded,  struggling 
vainly  to  control  his  features  as  Ronald 
walked  solemnly  on,  both  hands  tenderly 
holding  the  abdominal  addition  to  its  place. 
( To    he    continued. ) 


DIAMOND  POINTS. 


From  the  Last  Annual  Report  of  the  Foreign 
Society. 


Brevities  and  Oddities. 

Medical  Student:  "What  did  you  operate 
on  that  man  for?"  Eminent  Surgeon :  "Two 
hundred  dollars."  Medical  Student:  "I  moan, 
what  did  he  have  ?"  Eminent  Surgeon :  "Two 
hundred  dollars." 

A  passenger  on  a  Missouri  River  steamer, 
the  other  day,  speaking  of  the  muddy  ap- 
pearance of  the  stream,  said:  "But  this 
water  makes  the  best  drinking  water  in  the 
world  after  it  is  once  fertilized."  (He  meant 
filtered.) 

Arthur:  "They  say,  dear,  that  people  who 
live  together  get  to  look  alike."  Kate:  "Then 
you  must  consider  my  refusal  as  final." 


Financial. — The  total  amount  given  in  all 
the  fields  for  all  purposes  last  year  was 
$50,654.  a  gain  of  $6,654.  The  amount  con- 
tributed for  missions  was  $10,368. 

Mission  Property. — The  value  of  all  mis- 
sion property,  including  colleges,  hospitals, 
homes,  lands,  etc.,  is  worth  probably  $500,000. 


Receipts. — The  total  receipts  during  the 
past  year  amounted  to  $274,324,  a  loss  of 
$31,210,  which  was  chiefly  in  annuities. 


Payments. — The  payments  reached  the 
sum  of  $300,335,  or  $26,011  more  than  the  re- 
ceipts. 


Churches. — The  churches  gave,  as  churches, 
$128,347,  a  gain  of  $4.878 ;  and  3,457  contrib- 
uted, a  gain  of  42.  The  average  offering  per 
church  was  $37,10.  The  number  reaching 
their  apportionment  is  809.  Remember  this 
is  the  Centennial  year!  Centennial  March 
offering  of  $150,000. 


Sunday-schools. — The  contributing  Sun- 
day-schools is  3,742,  a  loss  of  43.  They  gave 
$75,180,  a  loss  of  $1,978.  They  averaged 
$20.09,  and  reached  their  apportionment. 
Now  for  a  Centennial  Children's  Day.  No 
less  than  $100,000. 

Endeavor  societies.— The  number  giving 
1.033,  amount,  $13,171;  a  gain  in  number  of 
36,  in  amount  $382.  Average  gifts,  $12.75. 
The  societies  are  asked  for  $20,000  as  a  Cen- 
tennial offering. 

Individual  Offerings.  —  Iindividual  gifts 
number  1,666,  a  gain  of  713.  '  The  total  re- 
ceipts, $18,803,  a  loss  of  $13,342.  The  aver- 
age offering  was  $11,28.  Let  us  have  a  great 
increase  this  Centennial  year.  Send  your 
personal  offering  now. 


Bequests. — Amount  received  from  bequests, 
$6,811,  a  gain  of  $1,082.  You  ought  to  re- 
member this  cause  in  your  last  will  and  tes- 
tament. 


Annuities. — Annuity  gifts  amounted  to 
$7,700,  a  loss  of  $28,550.  If  you  are  50  years 
of  age  or  older  we  hope  you  will  give  on  this 
plan.     Ask  for  full  information. 


Whole  Amount. — The  whole  amount  re- 
ceived since  the  organization  of  the  Society 
in  1875  is  $3,348,657,  or  an  average  of  $101,- 
474  for  33  years. 


New  Missionaries.— Twenty-three  new  mis- 
sionaries were  sent  out,  the  largest  number 
in  the  history  of  the  Society. 

The  Force. — The  whole  missionary  force 
now  numbers  761,  including  594  native  help- 
ers, a  gain  of  197,  the  largest  gain  in  our 
history. 


Medical. — The  Society  supports  17  medical 
missionaries,  and  17  hospitals  and  dispensar- 
ies, and  last  year  127,882  patients  were 
treated,  a  gain  over  the  previous  year  of 
28,795. 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS 


(653)  17 


The  state  Christian  Endeavor  convention 
in  Oklahoma  is  to  be  held  at  Enid  this  week. 

A.  B.  McCormick  has  held  a  two  weeks' 
meeting  in  his  own  church  at  Lexington,  0. 
There   were   forty-two   added   to   the    church. 

The  Central  Christian  Church  of  Union- 
town,  Pa.,  where  J.  Walter  Carpenter  min- 
isters is  having  additions  almost  every  Sun- 
day,  six  coming  on  a  recent    Sunday. 

The  little  church  of  nine  members,  organ- 
ized at  McBain,  Michigan  last  summer  by 
B.  Bruce  Brown,  is  now  in  a  meeting.  Five 
have  been  added  by  primary  obedience. 

A.  R.  Adams  who  is  leaving  Milestone, 
Sask  is  locating  at  Fremont,  Michigan.  T. 
W.  Bellingham  who  has  been  ministering  at 
Fremont  goes  to  Benton  Harbor. 

The  church  at  Benton  Harbor,  Michigan 
has  improved  its  building  at  an  expenditure 
of   $400. 

J.  T.  Alsup  is  closing  his  work  at  New 
Hampton,  Mo.,  and  is  returning  to  Illinois. 
At  the  close  of  his  pastorate  the  church  is 
in  a  meeting  with  S.  R.  Reynolds  and  at 
last  report  over  thirty  had  been  added. 

The  church  at  Beaver  Falls  has  dedicated 
a  house  costing  $35,000.  Geo.  L.  Snively 
assisted  in  the  dedication.  $0,300  was  rais- 
ed on  dedication  day.  Much  of  the  credit 
of  the  new  building  is  due  to  the  earnest 
efforts  of  the  pastor,  John  Darby. 

J.  T.  Adams  has  closed  his  meeting  at  but- 
ner,  Neb.,  owing  to  the  continued  storms. 
Fifteen  were  added  to  the  church  and  eleven 
hundred  dollars  raised  to  remodel  the  build- 
ing. 

xx  new  church  building  have  been  dedicated 
at  Swayzee,  Indiana  amid  great  rejoicing. 
L.  L.  Carpenter  assisted  in  the  dedication. 

A.  R.  Adams  has  closed  his  work  at  Mile- 
stone, Sask.  There  were  three  confessions 
at  the  farewell  service.  His  successor,  Mr. 
Westiway,   will   be  on  the  field  very  soon. 

The  church  at  Fort  Collins,  Colorado  is 
preparing  for  a  great  meeting  in  November 
under  the  leadership  of  Allen  Wilson.  The 
ministry  of  the  pastor,  J.  F.  Findley,  is 
being  blessed,  twenty-two  having  been  add- 
ed to  the  church  in  two  Sundays  recently. 

C.  L.  Harbord  has  recently  held  a  meeting 
at  Williamstown,  Mo.,  which  resulted  in 
eighteen  additions  to  the  church. 

The  church  at  Princeton,  Illinois  has  had 
ten  additions  in  two  Sundays  recently. 
Hopes  of  future  success  run  high  here. 

R.  H.  Fife  and  son  held  a  four  weeks'  meet- 
ing in  Areola,  Illinois,  which  resulted  in 
106  being  added  to  the  church.  It  is  said 
that  exactly  half  of  the  number  are  men  and 
boys.     This    feature    is    most    encouraging. 

W.  M.  Hoolett  has  held  a  meeting  in  his 
own  church  in  Mount  Auburn,  Iowa,  which 
resulted  in  thirteen  additions  in  thirteen 
days. 

The  church  at  Duffield,  Mo.,  has  been  hav- 
ing a  harvest  time  recently.  In  a  meeting 
with  Mr.  Kimball,  twenty-one  were  added 
to  the  church.  The  ministry  of  the  pastor, 
B.  Matchett,  had  brought  in  seven  additions 
just  before  the  meeting   began. 

The  official  board  of  the  church  at  Cedar 
Rapids,  Iowa,  to  which  G.  B.  Van  Arsdall 
ministers,  recently  voted  unanimously  and 
heartily  to  make  the  contribution  of  that 
church  toward  founding  the  Wharton  Me- 
morial Home  for  the  children  of  Missionaries, 
in  three  annual  offerings.  This  church  is 
alive  to  every  good  work. 


J.  II.  Jones  held  a  twelve  days'  meeting 
with  the  Antioch  Church  in  Cedar  county, 
Missouri,  with  nine  additions.  He  is  now  in 
a  meeting  at  Half  Way,  Polk  county,  Mis- 
souri, with  good  prospects  of  success. 

C.  O.  McFarland  and  wife,  evangelists, 
have  closed  a  nineteen  days'  meeting  at 
Alvin,  Illinois,  with  forty  additions.  Most  of 
these  were  adults.  They  are  now  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Bellflower,  Missouri,  where  they  have 
had  to  go  into  a  hall  for  room. 

The  church  at  Salina,  Kansas,  is  to  have 
a  great  tabernacle  meeting  with  Wilhita 
and  Gates  leading  the  forces.  The  Christian 
Century  will  be  distributed  to  help  in  the 
good  work.  We  are  promised  reports  from 
time    to    time    as   the    meeting    progresses. 

Miss  Zonetta  Vance  spoke  at  the  El  Paso, 
Texas  church  one  Sunday  following  the  na- 
tional   convention    at   New    Orleans. 

Walla  Walla,  Wash.,  began  a  meeting  the 
first  Sunday  of  November,  with  J.  L.  Brandt 
and   Byron  L.   Burdett. 

Melvin  Menges  will  labor  in  Matanzas, 
Cuba,  instead  of  Havana  as  heretofore.  There 
has  been  one  confession  at  each  of  the  last 
three  services.  It  is  reported  that  the  work 
in  Havana   will   not   be   continued. 

The  church  at  Santa  Barbara,  California, 
surprised  the  pastor,  Sumner  T.  Martin,  with 
some  substantial  gifts  recently.  Several  ad- 
ditions by  letter  have  occurred  recently.  The 
church  begins  revival  services  November 
eighth.     Prof.  Stout  will  lead  the  music. 

olio.  L.  Brandt  spent  the  last  week  of 
October  at  Drake  University,  where  he  de- 
livered six  lectures  and  preached  two  ser- 
mons to  large  and  appreciative  congrega- 
tions. 

The  church  at  Diagonal,  Iowa,  dedicated 
a  new  church  last  Sunday.  They  were  as- 
sisted by  L.  L.  Carpenter. 

The  church  at  Maysville,  Kentucky,  has 
secured  the  services  of  Roger  L.  Clerk,  of 
Savannah,  Georgia,  who  will  begin  his  ser- 
vice with  them  January  first. 

The  church  at  Harrison,  Ohio,  has  extended 
a  unanimous  call  to  M.  G.  Long  to  remain 
as  their  pastor  a  third  year. 

R.  B.  Doan,  of  Clinton,  Iowa,  has  been 
called  to  the  work  at  Streator,  Illinois.  He 
expects  to  begin  the  new  task  about  the 
first   of   December. 

The  church  at  Hereford,  Texas,  has  begun 
a  new  building  to  cost  $18,000.  They  are 
working  under  the  leadership  of  S.  T.  Shore. 

The  enrollment  at  Christian  University, 
Missouri,  is  reported  to  be  seventy-five  per 
cent  more  than  last  year.  The  number  of 
ministerial  students  is  double  that  of  last 
year.  President  Johann  is  naturally  very 
much  pleased  over  these  achievements  as 
are  we  all.  These  young  men  are  needed 
even    before    they    begin    their    training. 

The  church  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  has 
secured  0.  E.  Tomes,  of  the  Englewood 
church,  Indianapolis,  as  uieir  pastor.  There 
were  seventy-five  auditions  during  his  two 
years  in  Indianapolis. 

Allen  T.  Shaw  held  a  meeting  in  Armong- 
ton,  Illinois  recently  which  resulted  in  thir- 
teen additions,  twelve  by  primary  obedience. 
The  church  has  been  greatly  strengthened 
by  its  recent  experience.  John  C.  Lappin 
is  the  -pastor. 

N.  M.  Ragland  and  Charles  E.  McVay, 
singer,  i  are  in  a  meeting  at  Springfield,  Mis- 
souri. Mr.  McVay  has  some  open  dates  after 
December  first. 


Granville  Snell  of  Mound  City,  Mo.,  writes: 
"The  pastor  and  church  at  Mound  City, 
Missouri,  will  begin  special  services  Sunday, 
November  eighth.  This  is  a  good  church. 
Amen  to  your  editorial  on  'Peace — But  How.' 
I  shall  do  what  I  can  for  the  circulation  of 
the  Century.  It  has  a  message  which  the 
church  needs.  You  have  a  right  to  your 
notions.  You  are  my  brethren  as  are  all 
that  love  the  Lord  Jesus." 

There  were  six  additions  at  the  Northside 
Christian  Church  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri 
last   Sunday. 

The  revival  services  conducted  by  the  min- 
ister, I.  H.  Fuller  and  Charles  E.  McVay, 
singer,  closed  with  eight  accessions.  The 
church  was  greatly  strengthened  spiritually 
by  Brother  Fuller's  sermons.  Fremont  is  a 
city  of  12,000  and  is  an  important  field.  Mr. 
McVay  leaves  here  for  Springfield,  Mo. 

November  twenty-nine,  will  be  a  high  day 
with  the  church  at  East  Orange,  N.  J.  2.  T. 
Sweeney  will  dedicate  their  new  church  on 
tnat  date.  It  is  a  handsome  building,  seat- 
ing 1,200  people.  Miner  Lee  Bates  will  also 
be  present  on  dedication  day.  A  good  reed 
organ  has  recently  been  donated  to  the 
equipment   of  the  church. 

II.  O.  Breeden  and  Mr.  Saxton  have  just 
closed  a  most  successful  series  of  evangelis- 
tic services  at  Columbia,  Missouri.  The 
meetings  lasted  nineteen  days  and  resulted 
in  120  additions  to  the  church,  fifty  by  con- 
fession of  faith.  The  pastor  of  the  church 
is  Madison  Ashby  Hart.  '  He  writes  a  most 
appreciative  word  concerning  the  work  of  the 
evangelists.  He  believes  the  results  of  the 
meeting  are  permanent  and  that  they  will 
minister  much  in  developing  the  future  of 
the  church. 

Tht  church  at  Liberty,  Missouri  will  be- 
gin a  meeting  with  home  forces  on  Sun- 
day, November  8.  The  pastor  is  R.  G. 
Frank.  The  church  is  rallying  to  the  sup- 
port of  its  minister  in  this  good  enterprise. 

The  Duluth,  Minn.  Church  has  been  with- 
out a  pastor  for  the  last  three  months  but 
has  been  fortunate  in  securing  B.  V.  Black 
of  Mankato.  The  church  is  extending  the 
new  workers  a  warm  welcome  to  their 
community  and  is  planning  more  aggressive 
service  in  behalf  of  its   religious  program. 

The  Portland  Avenue  Church,  in  Minne- 
apolis is  in  a  most  vigorous  condition  at 
the  present  time.  Miss  Patterson  and  Mr. 
Pauly  have  been  engaged  to  sing  during 
the  year,  being  paid  by  the  Round  Table. 
Attendance  in  Sunday-school  and  Christian 
Endeavor  is  much  increased.  P.  J.  Rice  is 
the    pastor. 

M.  C.  Hughes  of  Bieknell,  Indiana,  has 
been  called  to  the  pastorate,  of  the  First 
Christian  Church  of  Jeffersonville,  Indiana. 
Brother  Hughes  has  been  with  the  Bieknell 
Church  for  two  years  and  a  half.  He  has 
done  a  great  work  at  Bieknell.  He  leaves 
the  church  in  the  most  prosperous  condi- 
tion that  it  has  ever  been  in,  in  its  history. 
The  Bieknell  Church  gives  him  up  with  great 
reluctance.  Brother  Hughes  has  been  a  good 
worker  in  the  twelfth  district  work.  He  is 
the  president  of  this  district  at  the  present 
time. 

A.  D.  Harmon  of  the  First  Christian 
Church;  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  recently  entered  upon 
his  twelfth  year  as  pastor  of  that  church. 
During  this  time  the  church  has  steadily 
grown  and  at  present  occupies  a  commanding 
place  among  the  Protestant  churches  of  that 
thriving  city.  In  recognition  of  his  worth 
the  church  recently  raised  the  pastor's  sal- 
ary from  $1,800  to '$2,400. 


18  (654) 


IHE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH    THE    WORKERS 


November  7,  1908 


The  Lawranceville  Church,  at  Lawrance- 
ville,  Illinois,  celebrated  its  Diamond  Jubi- 
lee on  October  24  and  25.  The  pastor,  iiarry 
C.  Holmes  and  the  Official  Board  of  the 
church,  had  made  great  preparations  for 
the  occasion.  Among  those  from  a  distance 
that  cade  addresses  were  F.  W.  Burnham  of 
Springfield,  J.  W.  Kilborn  of  Mt.  Carmel,  and 
William  Oeschger  of  Vincennes,  Ind.,  and 
H.  L.  Stine  of  Tipton,  Ind.  The  whole  af- 
fair proved  to  be  a  most  delightful  affair, 
as  well  as  a  great  uplift  to  the  church. 
Brother  Holmes  is  doing  a  great  work  with 
this  church. 

The  secretary  of  the  forthcoming  joint 
congress  of  Baptists,  Fi*ee  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples sends  us  this  final  word  in  regard  to 
the  sessions  of  the  congress.  The  first  ses- 
sion will  be  held  Tuesday,  2:30  P.  M.,  Nov. 
10,  in  the  Memorial  Church  of  Christ,  Oak- 
wood  Boulevard  and  Cottage  Grove  Avenue. 
Take  the  Cottage  Grove  Avenue  car  to  Oak- 
wood  Boulevard  and  walk  one  block  west 
to  the  church.  There  will  be  afternoon  and 
evening  sessions  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
and  a  morning  and  afternoon  session  Thurs- 
day with  probably  a  social  function  Tnurs- 
day  evening.  The  secretary  has  received 
numerous  letters  regarding  the  congress  and 
all  are  commendatory  of  the  plans  for  the 
meeting  and  all  express  the  conviction  that 
such  fraternal  discussion  of  our  common  prob- 
lems can  not  but  produce  closer  relations  of 
the   three  bodies. 

The  tabernacle  meeting  at  Guthrie  Okla- 
homa conducted  by  Jn©.  L.  Brandt  and 
Byron  L.  Burdett  closed  with  121  additions. 
It  was  unfortunate  the  meeting  had  to  close 
in  three  weeks  as  the  interest  was  then  at 
the  very  highest  and  the  attendance  very 
large. 

P.  J.  Rice,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  has  been 
elected  vice-president  .of  the  Federation 
Council  of  the  city,  which  is  the  official 
totle  of  the  city  ministers  union,  having  over 
one  hundred  members. 

Rev.  A.  D.  Harmon,  of  St.  Paul,  recently 
read  a  very  thoughtful  paper  before  the 
Ministers'  Union  of  Minneapolis  on  the  sub- 
ject: ''The  Trend  of  Modern  Religious 
Thought."  It  provoked  a  lively  discussion 
but  on  the  whole  was  cordially  received,  even 
its  critics  recognizing  its  strength.  In  it, 
the  writer  ^hows  himself  to  be  a  thoroughly 
modern  man,  thoughtful,  sane  and  balanced 
in  his  judgements. 

F.  W.  Norton  has  been  in  Illinois  for  sev- 
eral weeks  in  the  interest  of  the  Wharton 
Memorial  Home.  He  reports  a  fine  mission- 
ary interest  in  that  state  and  a  generous 
response  to  his  appeal.  Read  his  statement 
in  another  column  concerning  this  new  work. 
Some  one  ought  to  put  five  or  ten  thousand 
dollars  into  this  work.  Many  should  send 
small   gifts. 

J.  Fred  Jones,  the  popular  state  secretary 
of  the  Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
was  in  Eureka  two  days  last  week  and  de- 
livered two  addresses.  Wednesday  even- 
ing he  presented  the  cause  of  Illinois  Mis- 
sions in  the  Christian  to  a  large  audience. 
Thursday  afternoon  he  met  the  students  of 
Eureka  College  and  many  friends  in  the  col- 
lege chapel  and  told  the  story  of  his  recent 
trip  to  New  Orleans.  Brother  Jones  under- 
stands human  nature  pretty  thoroughly  and 
his  character  sketches  were  of  a  very  high 
order.  He  is  very  popular  with  the  stu- 
dents of  the  college,  who  enjoy  his  wit  and 
believe  thoroughly  in  his  wisdom.  Jones 
has  been  secretary  in  Illinois  thirteen  years 
and  is  at  his  best.  The  work  is  in  fine 
shape. 


The  church  at  Lima,  Kansas,  has  closed 
a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  which  re- 
sulted favorably.  There  were  forty-one  ad- 
ditions and  other  blessings  from  the  special 
services. 

In  our  report  of  the  Convention  in  New 
Orelans,  we  stated  that  the  constitution 
adopted  by  the  general  board  was  passed 
to  become  effective  one  year  hence..  This 
was  a  mistake.  This  action  which  was  a 
continuation  of  the  midnight  session  at  the 
Athenaeum  was  reconsidered  at  the  ad- 
journed session  of  the  Board  on  Monday 
morning  at  which  time  the  constitution  was 
passed  to  become  effective  immediately.  The 
minutes  of  the  secretary  dated  Monday,  Oct. 
19th,  read  as  follows:  "Motion  prevailed 
to  reconsider  adoption  of  revised  constitu- 
tion. Motion  to  adopt  constitution  as  re- 
vised for  one  year  and  that  a  Committee  on 
Constitution  prevailed." 

The  new  building  at  East  Orange,  New 
Jersey,  was  ready  for  occupancy  the  last 
of  October.  The  Sunday  School  there  has 
made  a  steady  gain  the  past  six  weeks  that 
is  phenomenal.  The  school  has  advanced  from 
an  attendance  of  173  to  an  attendance  of  257. 
This  has  been  without  any  special  effort. 
The  pastor  is  L.  N.  D.  Wells,  who  is  doing 
some  post  graduate  work  in  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. 

Th  church  at  Guthrie,  Oklahoma,  has  had 
a  most  prosperous  year.  One  hundred  and 
five  were  added  in  the  Brandt  meeting  re- 
cently, and  a  total  of  160  have  been  added 
thus  far  during  1908.  Dr.  F.  L.  Boblitt  is 
the  successful  pastor  of  this  church.  Okla- 
homa is  new  and  has  furnished  the  Disciples 
an  admirable  opportunity  to  do  a.  construc- 
tive task  at  establishing  the  church  in  a  new 
community. 

The  First  Christian  Church  of  Ft.  Collins, 
Colo.,  has  had  twenty-one  additions  the  last 
two  Sundays,  of  this  number,  sixteen  were 
by  Confession. 


people    of   the    city.     There    are   about    5,000 
people  here  who  are  not  affiliated  with  any 


ANNUAL     REPORT     AT     TAYLORVILLE, 
ILLINOIS. 


My  first  year  with  the  church  at  Taylor  - 
ville,  111.,  closed  Sept.  1st,  1908.  The  follow- 
ing is   a   report   of  work  done: 

Sermons  delivered,  81;  Additions  to  mem- 
bership, by  baptism,  27,  by  letter  and  state- 
ment, 34,  total  61;  loss  by  letter,  11;  by 
death,  5;  total  loss,  16;  net  gain,  45;  spe- 
cial addresses  delivered,  18;  funerals,  13; 
weddings,  20. 

We  have  a  membership  of  450;  an  efficient 
official  board;  a  splendid  Sunday-school  led 
by  Prof.  H.  L.  Fowkes;  a  vigorous  C.  W. 
B.  M.,  with  Mrs.  C.  N.  Meridith,  president; 
a  good  Junior,  Intermediate  and  Senior  C.  E. 
Harmony  prevails  in  all  departments  of  the 
church  and  the  future  is  oright  with  promise. 
We  have  just  placed  a  handsome  pipe  organ 
which  with  repairs  cost  us  $2,600.  This 
organ  was  built  by  the  Hinners  Organ  Co. 
of  Pekin,  Illinois.  We  unhesitatingly  rec- 
ommend this  company  to  any  church.  They 
are  men  of  honor  and  integrity,  competent 
and  fair.  We  are  perfectly  satisfied  with 
the  organ.  W.  H.  Book  of  Columbus,  In- 
diana, will  lead  us  in  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign beginning  Nov.  9th.  We  expect  a  great 
meeting  and  are  making  extensive  prepara- 
tions. This  is  a  great  church  which  has 
not  fully  recognized  its  ability  and  influence. 
Taylorville  has  a  population  of  7,000  souls 
and  we  have  in  our  church  some  of  the  best 


church.  We  have  selected  as  our  motto 
during  the  Book  Campaign,  "FIVE  HUN- 
DRED FOR  CHRIST." 

M.  L.  Pontius,  Minister. 


"Dolan,"  said  Mr.  Rafferty,  as  he  looked 
up  at  the  city  postoffice,  "what  does  them 
letters  'MDCCCXCVII'  mean?"  "They  mean 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-seven."  "Dolan," 
came  the  query,  after  a  thoughtful  pause, 
"don't  yez  think  they're  overdoing  this 
spellin'  reform  a  bit?" 

Cardinal  Wiseman  was  of  rotund  propor- 
tions; and  he  used  to  relate  with  great  gusto 
that,  when  he  was  staying  at  Lord  Clifford's 
house,  one  of  the  maid-servants,  who  had 
been  told  that  his  proper  title  was  "Y®ur 
Eminence,"  used  to  say,  as  she  dropped 
her    reverential     courtesy,    "Yes,    your    Im- 


NICK-NAMED. 
But  Doesn't  Object  In  the  Least. 

A  young  lady  from  Troy  was  nick-named 
"Grape -Nuts"  but  she  has  been  so  greatly 
benefited  by  this  world-famed  food  that  she 
did  not  object  to  the  sobriquet  given  her  by 
friends.     She  writes: — 

"From  over-work  my  healtn  failed  me  last 
summer  and  I  feared  for  the  future.  Nearly 
everyone  I  knew  had  something  to  recom- 
mend, and  I  tried  them  all  without  benefit. 

"A  cousin,  however,  was  persistent  in  rec- 
ommending Grape-Nuts,  because  of  the 
really  wonderful  good  the  food  had  been  to 
her.  Finally  she  sent  me  a  package  and  to 
please  her  I  commenced  to  eat  it. 

"Almost  from  the  very  start  my 
strength  began  to  improve,  and  soon  I  be- 
gan to  gain  in  weight.  After  about  five 
months  eating  Grape-Nuts  for  breakfast  and 
supper  daily,  I  became  well  again. 

"My  appearance  improved  so  much  my 
friends  wondered  and  asked  the  reason. 
I  told  them  it  was  Grape -Nuts  and  nothing 
else.  I  have  talked  so  much  about  the  bene- 
fits to  be  derived  from  this  food  that  they 
have  nick-named  me  "Grape-Nuts,"  but  I 
don't  object  in  the  least.  This  food  has  cer- 
tainly proved  a  great  blessing  to  me." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(655)  19 


The  church  at  Douglas  Park  where  Harry 
F.  Burns  ministers,  observed  Rally  day  last 
Sunday.  There  were  120  in  Sunday-school  in 
the  morning,  which  quite  taxed  the  capacity 
of  the  little  building.  In  the  evening  the 
church  joined  a  union  meeting  in  one  of 
the  churches  to  work  for  the  election  of  Mr. 
Street  as  state's  attorney.  There  were  two 
accessions  to  the  church  by  letter  in  the 
morning.  The  church  is  considering  the  ad- 
visability of  entering  into  a  building  enter- 
prise.     The    outlook   is    most    auspicious. 

The  mission  at  Garfield  Boulevard  is  tak- 
ing on  new  life  since  the  advent  of  Clarence 
Rainwater.  The  Ladies'  Aid  Society  has 
been  revived.  There  is  now  an  enrollment 
of  66  in  the  Sunday-school  which  it  is  hoped 
will  be  much  increased  by  a  contest  which 
is   now   on   in   the    school. 

There  were  five  additions  at  the  Hyde 
Park  Church  a  week  ago  Sunday.  The 
church  has  had  its  annual  election  which 
brings  several  new  men  on  the  board.  These 
new  men  have  some  new  ideas  which  will 
prove   of   vfitae    in   the   work. 

Dr.  Ames  will  produce  an  edition  of  the 
Messenger  next  month  that  will  be  new.  The 
Messenger  is  a  church  paper  with  local  edi- 
tions for  each  church  that  circulates  among 
our  churches  in  Chicago.  Dr.  Ames  proposes 
to  print  in  the  common  pages  of  the  next 
issue  a  complete  directory  of  our  members 
in  Chicago.  This  will  furnish  the  names  and 
street  address  of  every  Disciple  in  Chicago. 
This  enterprise  is  a  most  commendable  one 
and  will  help  us  in  many  ways. 

The  Sunday-school  at  Evanston  averaged 
168  in  attendance  for  October.  There  was 
an  attendance  of  163  last  Sunday.  This  is 
a  most  marked  gain.  New  chairs  have  been 
bought  for  a  primary  department  that  has 
from  fifty  to  sixty  every  Sunday.  The  house 
was  full  at  the  evening  service.  The  great- 
est harmony  and  enthusiasm  prevails  at  this 
time  in  the  work. 

The  Metropolitan  Church  had  a  confer- 
ence with  Charles  Reign  Seoville  on  Monday 
night  of  last  week,  the  first  since  he  ceased 
to  be  active  pastor.  A.  T.  Campbell  is  the 
associate  pastor.  A  tidy  sum  of  $3,500  was 
reported  as  an  addition  to  the  building  fund. 
Mr.  Seoville  expressed  his  willingness  to  have 
the  original  plan  of  the  chureh  proceed.  The 
church  hopes  to  formulate  a  definite  pro- 
gram  at   an   early   date. 

Luke  Stewart  preached  at  Logan  Square 
again  last  Sunday.  He  has  been  delegated 
by  the  board  to  investigate  the  social  con- 
ditions of  the  neighborhood  in  order  that 
the  board  may  have  definite  data  on  which 
to  formulate  a  program  for  the  mission 
in  the  future. 

The  church  at  Oak  Park  reports  one  ad- 
dition for  last  Sunday.  The  Sunday-school 
now  has  an  orchestra  to  assist  in  the  music. 

Victor  F.  Johnson  has  been  in  quarantine 
for  two  Sundays  which  has  interfered 
with  his  service  to  some  extent.  His  child 
has  had  the  disease  but  is  now  better.  The 
Maywood  church  is  in  a  healthy,  normal  con- 
dition. 

The  church  at  Sheffield  avenue  delights  to 
take  missionary  offerings.  They  had  two 
last  Sunday,  one  for  state  missions  and  the 
other  for  Ministerial  Relief.  There  was  one 
addition  by  letter. 

Dr.  Gates  preached  at  Morocco,  Indiana, 
again  last  Sunday.  He  is  a  kind  of  bishop 
to  the  weak  churches  around  Chicago,  going 
where  churches  are  neglected  and  discour- 
aged- His  advice  has  put  churches  going 
again  and  located  pastors. 


The  Chicago  Christian  Missionary  Society 
has  just  finished  the  first  year  of  the  new 
scheme  of  organization.  They  have  dispens- 
ed with  the  city  evangelist  and  the  oversight 
of  the  churches  has  been  given  to  committees. 
The  north  group  of  churches  and  missions 
has  been  supervised  by  0.  F.  Jordan  and  Mr. 
Moore.  The  west  group  of  churches  has  been 
supervised  by  Parker  Stockdale  and  A.  L. 
Roach.  The  south  group  of  churches  has 
been  supervised  by  Dr.  E.  S.  Ames  and  Mr. 
Bowman.  These  men  have  kept  in  the  clos- 
est touch  with  the  missions.  Pastors  have 
been  located  promptly.  In  some  cases  the 
whole  board  -  has  visited  a  mission.  This 
supervising  service  has  all  been  donated. 
Last  year  the  board  paid  two  thousand  dol- 
lars for  this  service.  This  year  the  money 
has  all  been  put  into  the  salaries  of  the 
pastors.  The  incidental  expenses  have  been 
the  same  as  last  year,  amounting  to  less 
than  two  hundred  dollars,  with  the  exception 
of  the  rally  expense  which  is  taken  care 
of  partly  by  the  collections. 

The  neglected  part  of  Chicago  so  far  as 
the  Disciples  are  concerned  is  the  north  side. 
We  have  ten  churches  on  the  south  side, 
eight  on  the  west  side  and  four  on  the  north 
side.  There  is  no  church  between  the  Shef- 
field avenue  church  and  Evanston,  a  stretch 
of  eight  or  ten  miles  of  solid  residence  terri- 
tory. It  is  well  known  that  taken  as  a  whole 
the  north  side  is  the  most  desirable  residence 
section  of  the  city.  It  has  the  least  per- 
centage of  foreign  element.  The  new  trans- 
portation lines  have  produced  a  great  wave 
of  building  enterprise  on  this  side.  We  need 
at  least  two  churches  between  Sheffield  ave- 
nue and  Evanston.  There  is  a  line  of  little 
villages  all  the  way  to  Waukegan  as  thick 
as  beads  on  a  string.  In  none  of  these  do  we 
have  a  church,  though  in  every  one  of  these 
suburbs  we  have  people.  These  higher  grade 
folk  with  their  education  and  wealth  should 
be  the  salt  of  society.  Where  the  church 
does  not  influence  them  properly  they  become 
a  very  contagion  of  evil.  This  side  of  Chica- 
go's missionary  problem  must  be  considered. 

Guy  Hoover  reports  a  twenty-five  dollar 
offering  for  city  missions  at  West  Pullman. 
The  work  there  proceeds  with  its  usual  con- 
servative and  steady  progress.. 

It  is  reported  that  C.  G.  Kindred  is  some 
better.  He  is  at  Union  Hospital  in  Engle- 
wood  where  he  is  isolated  from  the  world  to 
get  rest  and  be  under  the  observation  of 
the  physicians  who  are  in  doubt  whether  to 
operate.  Mr.  Gentry  preached  at  Englewood 
again  last  Sunday.  The  deepest  concern  is 
manifested  everywhere  about  Mr.  Kindred 
and  everywhere  in  Chicago  the  warmest 
wishes  for  his  early  recovery  are  expressed. 
He  is  important  not  only  to  our  own  people 
but  his  co-operation  in  the  common  enter- 
prises   is    constantly    sought. 

E.  J.  Arnot  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
has  been  engaged  to  preach  regularly  at 
Batavia. 

The  Ministers'  Association  listened  to  the 
reading  of  a  press  report  last  Monday  an- 
nouncing that  Mrs.  Rothenberger  of  Cleve- 
land had  fallen  from  a  bridge  eighty  feet 
below  and  was  dead.  Mrs.  Rothenberger  has 
been  in  very  ill  health  for  the  past  year. 
This  seemed  to  furnish  the  only  explanation. 
A  resolution  of  sympathy  was  sent  to  Mr. 
Rothenberger.  Mrs.  Rothenberger  leaves  a 
bady  a  year  old.  She  was  the  only  daughter 
of  Mr.  Teachout,  who  is  prominent  in  Cleve- 
land. 

Mr.  Sarvis  preached  at  Chicago  Heights 
last  Sunday.  No  regular  source  of  supply 
has  yet  been  arranged  for  this  point,  it  is 
said. 


W.  S.  Lockhart  has  resigned  at  Chicago 
Heights  and  is  already  out  of  the  city.  He 
goes  to  Fayetteville,  Arkansas,  where  Mr. 
Ragland  ministered  so  many  years.  Fayette- 
ville is  the  location  of  tfte  State  University 
of  Arkansas.  Mr.  Lockhart  took  a  B.  D.  de- 
gree in  the  University  of  Chicago  while  here, 
and  has  made  a  fine  record  at  Chicago 
Heights.  Mrs.  Lockhart  also  studied  in  the 
divinity  school  of  the  university  and  can  put 
some  preachers  to  rout  in  a  theological  bout. 
Tney  will  be  much  missed  in  the  common 
life  around  Chicago.  Our  best  wishes  go 
with   them. 

The  Ministers'  Association  of  Chicago  now 
meets  in  the  English  Room  at  the  Grand 
Pacific  hotel.  This  room  is  isolated  from 
the  noise  of  the  street  and  furnishes  lueal 
quarters.  The  meeting  was  held  last  Mon- 
day at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ana  this 
is  to  be  the  regular  thing  henceforth.  Twenty 
preachers  and  one  visitor  were  present  this 
week.  Guy  Hoover  read  a  most  interesting 
and  helpful  paper  on  "Paul's  Conception  of 
Immortality."  The  paper  was  generously 
discussed  from  the  usual  points  of  view, 

There  will  be  a  meeting  of  the  general 
board  of  the  Chicago  Christian  Missionary' 
Society,  in  the  pastor's  study  of  the  First 
M.  E.  Church,  the  corner  of  Washington  and 
Clark  streets  on  next  Monday  night.  Each 
church  not  receiving  support  is  entitled  to 
three  delegates,  one  of  them  being  the  pas- 
tor. Each  mission  church  is  entitled  to  two 
delegates,  one  the  pastor.  This  general 
board  meeting  will  elect  the  officers  and 
board  members  for  the  coming  year.  Every 
church  should  have  full  representation, 

The  event  of  the  coming  week  will  be  the- 
Congress  of  Baptists  and  Disciples,  jiivery 
Disciple  in  Chicago  should  be  interested  and 
we  should  furnish  our  full  quota  in  the  au- 
diences. The  program  has'*  been  published 
elsewhere. 

The  Jackson  Boulevard  Church  had  a  mass, 
meeting  in  the  interest  of  the  candidacy  of 
Mr.  Street  last  week.  The  neighborhood 
churches  were  invited  in.  This  enterprising 
church  had  a  special  wire  in  the  church  on 
Tuesday  night  to  receive  election  reports 
and  the  ladies  served  supper  in  the  chureh. 
The  Sunday-school  had  an  attendance  on 
Sunday  .if  375  and  in  the  evening  of  last 
Sunday    the    auditorium    was    filled. 

G.  A.  Campbell  will  give  a  book  review 
to  the  ministers  next  week,  on  Chesterton's 
"Orthodoxy."  He  was  to  have  given  it  this 
week  but  was  called  out  of  town  on  business. 

The  Sunday-school  at  Harvey  had  an  at- 
tendance of  125  last  Sunday.  W.  D.  Endres 
is  getting  organization  into  all  departments 
of  the  work  and  the  outlook  is  most  favor- 
able. 

The  Sabbath  Association  of  Illinois  will 
meet  next  Monday  at  the  First  M.  E.  Church. 
There  will  be  sessions  at  10:30  A.  M.,  2:00 
P.  M.,  and  8:00  P.  M.  Many  of  the  Min- 
isters Association  of  Chicago  have  given  up 
their  meetings  to  attend.  One  of  our  univer- 
sity trained  preachers  raised  a  question  of 
the  orthodoxy  of  the  name  of  the  association. 
He  was  surprised  at  the  response  to  his 
facetious  sally  on  the  part  of  the  watch-dog 
of  our  orthodoxy  in  Chicago,  A.  J.  White. 
The  association  will  doubtless  create  a 
healthy  sentiment  on  the  subject,  though 
Disciples  have  contended  from  Alexander 
Campbell's  day  that  the  observance  of  the 
Lord's  day  will  have  to  rest  on  other  than 
a  legalistic  basis.  It  is  significant  that  the 
labor  unions  are  aoing  more  to  secure  the 
observance  of  the  Lord's  day  than  are  the 
churches. 


20  (656) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


The  Chicago  Ministers  will  always  be  glad 
to  have  visiting  ministers  attend  their  meet- 
ings which  are  held  every  Monday.  What 
is  needed  for  Chicago  is  a  larger  understand- 
ing of  our  problems.  We  have  been  exploited 
as  monsters  of  treason,  when  the  truth  is 
that  if  God's  martyrs  are  to  be  found  in 
our  movement,  they  have  labored  on  the 
Chicago  field.  No  man  has  ever  stayeu  here 
a  long  term  of  years  and  gone  away  in  good 
health.  The  terrible  physical  strain  is  £00 
great.  No  man  in  our  ministry  has  probably 
ever  left  Chicago  as  well  off  financially  as 
he  came.  In  trials  and  persecutions,  in  dan- 
ger of  the  enemies  without  and  subjected 
to  the  treachery  of  false  brethren  within, 
who  would  use  our  alleged  faults  to  build  up 
a  newspaper  circulation,  we  have  done  our 
work.  God  will  be  our  Judge.  But  mean- 
while we  want  the  brethren  to  know  lis 
and  when  they  come  to  Chicago  they  will 
be  given  every  opportunity  to  find  us  out. 

Rev.  H.  G.  Connelly,  who  took  his  B.  D. 
from  Yale  last  spring,  stopped  over  the 
night  of  the  28th  of  October  with  the  Messrs. 
Arnots  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  Ardmore, 
Oklahoma,  where  he  will  work  this  coming 
year.  Mr.  Connelly  is  one  of  our  promising 
young  ministers.  He  reports  that  twenty- 
two  disciples  are  studying  at  Yale  this  year. 


tonight.     Church  proper  packed  and  hundreds 
turned  away. — Welshimer  &  Kendall. 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    NOTES. 


Statement    of    Receipts    for    October,    1908, 
Compared  with   October,   1907. 


Churches. 

For  last   year $3,992.24 

For  this   year 4,750.61 

Gain    $   758.37 

Individuals. 

For  last  year.  .  .". $1,126.04 

For  this  year 3,278.10 

Gain     $2,152.06 

Total  gain $2,910.43. 

Our  comparative  statement  shows  that  we 
have  made  a  gain  of  $758.37  from  the 
churches  and  $2,152.06  from  individuals  dur- 
ing October  as  compared  with  the  same  time 
last  year.  The  board  is  glad  to  record  this 
gain,  and  it  is  grateful  to  the  churches  and 
individuals  who  have  helped  to  make  it.  We 
have  also  gained  66  in  the  number  of  con- 
tributing churches.  There  are  many  churches 
that  have  not  yet  sent  in  their  offerings, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  be  sent  in 
during  November.  Remit  to  G.  W.  Muckley, 
corresponding  secretary,  500  Water  Works 
Bldg.,   Kansas   City,   Mo. 

During  the  month  of  October  the  Church 
Extension  Board  received  three  annuity  gifts. 
One  to  the  amount  of  $500  from  a  brother  in 
Michigan;  one  of  $250  from  a  friend  in  Mis- 
souri, and  another  of  $2,000  from  a  brother 
in  Illinois.  This  last  gift  makes  $4,000  that 
this  brother  has  given  to  Church  Extension, 
and  his  gift  constitutes  the  237th  gift  to 
Church  Extension  on  the  Annuity  Plan.  Con- 
cerning the  Annuity  Plan  write  G.  W.  Muck- 
ley,  corresponding  secretary,  500  Water 
Works  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  the  Church  Exten- 
sion Board  that  its  receipts  for  October 
show  a  gain  of  $2,910.43,  and  that  we  have 
gained  66  contributing  churches.  Remember 
that  this  is  the  beginning  of  the  Centennial 
Year,  and  we  should  be  constantly  receiving 
large  Church  Extension  gifts.  Remit  to  G. 
W.  Muckley,  corresponding  secretary,  500 
Water   Works   Bldg.,   Kansas    City,   Mo. 


Canton,  0.,  November  1,  1908.— Meeting 
is  seven  days  old,  sixty-seven  added  today, 
125  to  date.  Benjamin  L.  Smith  of  Cleve- 
land preached  to  over  five  hundred  in  an 
overflow    meeting    in    basement.     Auditorium 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  NOTES. 

Hancock  County,  Indiana,  has  decided  to 
become  a  Living-link  in  the  Foreign  Society. 
Greenfield  is  the  county  seat.  B.  F.  Dailey 
and  V.  W.  Blair  of  that  city  have  helped  to 
bring  about  this  decision. 


A  good  brother  in  Iowa  has  promised 
$1,000  towards  the  proposed  Bible  College  at 
\igan,  Philippine  Islands.  This  school  for 
the  training  of  native  evangelists  is  to 
cost  $25,000.  It  will  be  an  industrial  school 
and   self-sustaining   after  erection. 


E.  R.  Moon  and  wife  of  Oregon  will  soon 
sail  for  Bolengi,  Africa.  Mr.  Moon  is  sup- 
ported by  the  church  at  Covina,  Calif.,  and 
Mrs.  Moon  by  Brother  Watters,  of  Pomona, 
Calif.  These  two  strong  young  people  vol- 
unteered during  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye's  campaign 
on  the  Pacific  Coast. 


J.  C;  Archer  and  wife  of  Newton  Falls,  O., 
and  Harry  C.  richer  of  Hiram,  will  sail  for 
India  from  New  York  on  Nov.  21st.  They 
go  to  Jubbulpore. 

W.  P».  Alexander  and  wife  of  Toledo,  0., 
sailed  for  India  on  Oct.  28th  from  New  York. 

The  Foreign  Society  has  sent  out  the 
largest  number  of  new  missionaries  this 
year  of  any  year  in  its  history.  The  number 
is  twenty-four. 

Pres.  A.  McLean  and  Sec.  Stephen  J.  Corey 
will  begin  a  long  campaign  of  Centennial 
Missionary  Rallies  on  Nov.  14th.  With  the 
exception  of  the  holidays  they  will  be  on  the 
field  in  separate  campaigns  until  March  6th. 
M.  D.  Adams,  of  India,  Dr.  Jas.  Butchart,  of 
China,  Herman  P.  Williams  and  W.  H.  Hanna, 
of  the  Philippines  and  H.  P.  Shaw  of  China 
will  assist  them.  They  are  to  hold  a  night 
mass  meeting  in  each  place,  showing  mov- 
ing pictures  and  stereopticon  views  from  the 
mission  fields  of  the   world. 


THE   BIBLE    STUDY    (BLAKESLEE)    LES- 
SONS—NEW  OFFICERS   AND   EDITORS. 


The  Bible  Study  Publishing  Company  of 
Boston  have  elected  Mr.  Franklin  P.  Shum- 
way,  President,  filling  the  vacancy  caused 
by  the  death  of  Rev.  E.  Blakeslee  last  July, 
and  re-elected  Mr.  Robert  E.  Blakeslee, 
Treasurer  and  Managing  Editor. 

They  have  also  secured  Frank  E.  Sanders, 
D.  D.,  formerly  Secretary  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Sunda y -school  and  Publishing  Society, 
as  Consulting  Editor,  and  elected  Philip  A. 
Nordell,  D.  D.,  Office  Editor.  These  gentle- 
men, in  co-operation  with  several  trained 
editorial  assistants,  will  write  and  edit  the 
Bible  Study  Union  Lessons,  prepared  for  the 
past  seventeen  years  under  "the  direction  of 
Mr.   Blakeslee. 

The  Company  is  also  perfecting  other 
plans  for  both  the  preparation  and  publica- 
tion of  these  Lessons,  which  will  ensure  a 
continuance  of  the  progressive  policy  that 
has  distinguished  them  in  the  past,  and 
they  believe  make  them  still  more  useful  to 
schools  who  appreciate  the  many  advantages 
of  connected  and  graded  Bible   study. 


Just  For  Fun. 

The  children  were  to  have  a  fancy  dress 
party.  Little  Annette  was  advised  to  ap- 
pear as  one  of  the  seasons.  She  choso  nut- 
meg. 

He — 'Won't  you  miss  me  when  I'm  far 
away?" 

She — "No,  I'll  always  think  of  you  as  very 
close." — Cornell  Widow. 

Summer   Politics.— The   Man    (new   arrival 


at  summer  hotel) — "I  suppose  there's  no  pro- 
hibition of  kissing  at  this  resort?" 

Maid  (demurely) — "'No;  merely  local  op- 
tion."— Puck. 

After  reading  Darwin's  "Origin  of  Species" 
Prof.  Henry  Smith  of  Oxford,  was  moved  to 
write  this  little  prayer: 

"O  glorious  Stream  of  Tendency! 
We  raise  our  souls  to  thee, 
Who  out  of  primal  jelly-fish 
Hast   made  such  folk  as   we." 

Embarrassing. — A  colored  woman  of  Alex- 
andria, Va.,  was  on  trial  before  a  magistrate 
of  that  town  charged  with  inhuman  treat- 
ment of  her  offspring.  Evidence  was  clear 
that  the  woman  had  severely  beaten  the 
youngster,  aged  some  nine  years,  who  was  in 
court  to>  exhibit  his  battered  condition.  Be- 
fore imposing  sentence,  his  honor  asked  the 
woman  whether  she  had  an/thing  to  say. 
"Kin  I  ask  yo'  honah  a  question?"  inquired 
the  prisoner.     The  judge  nodded  affirmatively. 

"Well,  then,  yo'  honah,  I'd  like  to  ask  yo' 
whether  yo'  was  ever  the  parient  of  a  puffect- 
ly    wuthless    cullud    chile." — Lippincott's. 

"What  is  the  use  of  the  vermiform  appen- 
dix?" asked  the  teacher  of  the  class  in  phy- 
siology. "The  veriform  appendix,"  promptly 
answered  Tommy  Tucker,  "is  useful  to  keep 
things  out  of  and  to  get  rid  of." — Exchange. 

The  Washington  Star  repeats  a  story  of 
old  Hiram  Doolittle.  Hiram  made  his  wife 
keep  a  cash  account.  Every  week  he  would 
go  over  it,  growling  and  grumbling  like  this: 
"Look  here,  Hannah,  mustard  plasters,  fifty 
cents ;  three  teeth  extracted,  two  dollars ! 
There's  two  dollars  and  a  half  in  one  week 
spent  for  your  own  private  pleasure.  Do 
yeu  think  I'm  made  of  money?" 

The  suffix  ous  meaning  full  e>f  was  being 
discussed  in  the  spelling  class.  Mountainous, 
full  of  mountains;  dangerous,  full  of  dan- 
ger; porous,  full  of  pores ;  courageous,  full  of 
courage;  and  joyous,  full  of  joy,  had  been 
glibly  recited.  "Who  is  ready  to  give  us  an- 
other example?"  asked  the  teacher  in  a  con- 
fident tone.  A  sedate- looking  boy  on  a  back 
seat  promptly  responded,  "Pious." — The 
Circle. 


PUZZLE  SOLVED. 
Coffee  at  Bottom  of  Trouble. 


It  takes  some  people  a  long  time  to  find 
out  that  coffee  is  hurting  them. 

But  when  once  the  fact  is  clear,  most  peo- 
ple try  to  keep  away  from  the  thing  which 
is  followed  by  ever  increasing  detriment  to 
the  heart,  stomach  and  nerves. 

"Until  two  years  ago  I  was  a  heavy  coffee 
drinker,"  writes  an  111.  stockman,  "and  had 
been  all  my  life.    I  am  now  56  years  old. 

"About  three  years  ago  I  began  to  have 
nervous  spells  and  could  not  sleep  nights, 
was  bothered  by  indigestion,  bloating,  and 
gas  on  stomach  affected  my  heart. 

"I  spent  lots  of  money  doctoring — one  doc- 
tor told  me  I  had  chronic  catarrh  of  the 
stomach;  another  that  I  had  heart  disease 
and  was  liable  to  die  at  any  time.  They  all 
dieted  me  until  I  was  nearly  starved  but  I 
seemed  to  get  worse  instead  of  better. 

"Having  heard  of  the  good  Bostum  had 
done  for  nervous  people,  I  discarded  cof- 
fee altogether  and  began  to  use  Postum 
regularly.  I  soon  got  better  and  now,  after 
nearly  two  years,  I  can  truthfully  say  I 
am  sound  and  well. 

"I  sleep  well  at  night,  do  not  have  the 
nervous  spells  and  am  not  bothered  with 
indigestion  or  palpitation.  I  weigh  32 
pounds  more  than  when  I  began  Postum, 
and  am  better  every  way  than  I  ever  was 
while  drinking  coffee.  I  can't  say  too  much 
in  praise  of  Postum,  as  I  am  sure  it  saved 
my  life."     "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(657)  21 


TENNESSEE  STATE  CONVENTION. 

The  State  Convention  of  Tennessee  was 
"held  in  Chattanooga  Oct.  2G-29.  In  this  same 
city  the  lirst  convention  was  held  nineteen 
years  ago.  There  are  reported  53,800 
Disciples  in  the  state  but  only  about  10,000 
can  be  said  to  be  in  sympathy  with  organ- 
ized mission  work.  The  report  of  the  Cor- 
responding' Secretary,  A.  I.  Myhr,  gives  the 
following:  17  workers  have  been  in  the 
field  or  assisted  as  ministers  of  churches,  do- 
ing 149  months  work  last  year;  48  meetings 
-were  held;  1462  additions  to  the  churches; 
six  new  churches  and  seven  Sunday-schools 
were  -organized. 

The  receipts  for  general  fund  will  be 
about  $7,500  and  in  addition  $4,025  was  se- 
cured for  the  permanent  fund,  which  now 
amounts  to  about  $32,000. 

A  promising  feature  of  the  work  is  the 
enlistment  of  business  men,  one  session  of 
the  convention  being  given  to  their  confer- 
ence. It  was  presided  over  by  J.  O.  Cheek 
of  Nashville  and  addresses  were  made  by 
IB.  J.  Farrar,  C.  C.  Taylor,  Geo.  W.  Hardin, 
Dr.  L.  M.  Scott,  G.  W.  Mershon,  Prof.  J.  E. 
•Crouch,  Dr.  E.  H.  Jones,  Dr.  P.  Y.  Pendleton, 
E.  S.  Smith,  R.  E.  Moss,  Dr.  Hugh  McLellan, 
Richmond  Key  and  A.  I.  Myhr. 

Sermons  were  preached  by  J.  J.  Castlebury, 
H.  Lin  Cave  and  R.  E.  Moss. 
•     W.    H.    Sheffer    is    president    of    the    next 
•convention. 

The  last  afternoon  and  evening  were  de- 
voted to  the  work  of  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions.  Reports  showed  enlarge- 
ment in  all  features.  Addresses  were  made 
by  Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan  of  Indianapolis  and  H. 
J.  Derthick  of  Hazel  Green,  Ky. 


THE    NEW    HOME    FOR    THE    CHILDREN 
OF   OUR   MISSIONARIES. 


It  has  always  been  the  case  that  children 
•of  American  parentage  could  not  remain  long 
in  the  heathen  lands  where  missionaries 
labor.  Climate,  heathen  conditions  and  lack 
of  opportunity  for  education  make  it  neces- 
sary to  bring  the  children  of  missionaries 
back  to  America,  a  home  must  be  provided 
for  their  care.  Our  religious  neighbors  have 
long  since  established  such  homes.  We  have 
reached  that  stage  in  missionary  growth 
where  the  same  provision  must  be  made. 
Action  taken  at  the  national  convention  at 
San  Francisco  authorized  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety to  establish  such  a  home.  Hiram,  O., 
was  selected  as  the  location  and  it  was  made 
a,  memorial  to  the  lamented  G.  L.  Wharton, 
our  first  missionary  to  heathen  lands. 

This  Home  asks  you  to  help  it  but  once 
and  that  to  build  it  and  provide  a  small  en- 
dowment.    The  missionaries  will  pay  for  the 


board  and  clothing  of  their  children.  Your 
contribution  will  go  to  a  permanent  work  to 
do  good  through  all  the  years  to  come. 
These  are  children  of  heroic  parents  who 
have  sacrificed  enough.  We  can  and  must 
relieve  their  heartache  and  anxiety  for  their 
children.  Wm.  Remfrey  Hunt  took  his  little 
girl  to  England  and  put  her  in  an  English 
home  because  our  home  was  not  ready  when 
he  and  Mrs.  Hunt  returned  to  China.  This 
ought    not   to   be. 

Tne  Home  can  not  be  established  without 
funds.  Part  of  the  $25,000.00  needed  has 
been  provided.  The  local  committee  having 
the  work  in  charge  must  have  the  money 
or  the  assurance  that  it  will  be  forthcoming 
within   a    year.      The    committee   consists    of 


ARE  YOU  IN  ARREARS? 


We  need  the  money.  We 
really  must  have  all  our  sub- 
scription accounts  cleared  up 
immediately.  While  the  old 
Christian  Century  was  dying 
the  accounts  were  not  pushed 
with  vigor.  The  new  Christian 
Century  will  push  its  business 
vigorously.  We  have  to  do 
it.  Uncle  Sam  insists  that  de- 
linquent accounts  be  paid  or 
we  must  stop  your  paper.  We 
do  not  want  to  stop  your  pa- 
per. Nor  do  you  want  it 
stopped.  It  is  just  beginning 
to  be  interesting  now.  This 
Centennial  year  the  Christian 
Century  will  be  packed  full  of 
the  best  things.  The  past  few 
weeks  we  have  given  only  a 
taste  of  the  good  things  yet  to 
come.  You  cannot  afford  to 
owe  us.  We  cannot  afford  to 
let  you.  Look  at  the  label  on 
your  paper  and  figure  how 
much  you  owe  and  send  a  re- 
mittance.   Do  it  now. 


HOUSEHOLD  LUBRICANT 

There's  something  or  other,  every  day,  in  every 
home,  that  needs  a  drop  of  oil.  It  may  be  the 
sewing  machine  or  just  a  door  hinge,  but  whatever 
it  is,  there's  nothing  takes  the  squeak  and  the 
hard  work  out  of  it  like  Household  Lubricant — 

il  that  makes  things  hum 

Household  Lubricant  is  a  fine-bodied  oil,  very  carefully  com- 
pounded and  put  up  in  a  tasty  little  oiler  that  fits  a  lady's  hand  perfectly. 

It  won't  gum  ;  it  won't  corrode  ;  it  won't  get  rancid.  Costs  only  a 
trifle  to  begin  with  and  wears  a  long  time  wherever  you  put  it. 

Ask  your  dealer,  or  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD    Oil,    COMPANY 
(incorporated) 


well-known  brethren,  some  of  whom  are 
among  the  largest  donors  to  this  work.  They 
are  Pies.  Miner  Lee  Bates,  Hiram,  A.  R. 
Teachout,  Treasurer,  O.  C.  M.  S.,  Cleveland, 
S.  H.  Bartlett,  former  Secretary  O.  C.  M.  S., 
Painesville,  John  E.  Pounds,  Hiram  and  W. 
H.  Cowdery,  Cleveland.  The  Home  will  be 
owned  and  controlled  by  the  Foreign  Chris- 
tian  Missionary    Society. 

Will  you  not  help  this  work?  Send  a 
contribution  or  the  promise  of  one  at  once 
so  that  the  committee  may  know  what  to 
count  on.  The  contributions  have  ranged 
from  $1,000.00  down  to  small  sums.  Every 
contribution  helps.  Send  or  promise  what 
you  can.  Remember  we  ask  aid  but  once 
from  you.  Send  your  offering  or  pledge  to 
the  Wharton  Memorial  Home,  Hiram,  0.,  or 
write  to  me  if  you  wish  to  make  inquiry. 

t?.  W.  Norton,  General  Representative, 

Hiram,  O. 

Charcoal  Removes 
Stomach  Poisons. 


Pure    Charcoal    Will    Absorb    One    Hundred 
Times   Its   Volume   in   Poisonous   Gases. 


Charcoal  was  made  famous  by  the  old 
monks  of  Spain,  who  cured  all  manner  of 
stomach,  liver,  blood  and  bowel  troubles  by 
this  simple  remedy. 

One  little  nervous  Frenchman  held  forth 
its  virtues  before  a  famous  convention  of 
European  physicians  and  surgeons.  Sechey- 
ron  was  his  name.  He  was  odd,  quaint  and 
very  determined.  His  brothers  in  medicine 
laughed  at  his  claims.  Thereupon  he  swal- 
lowed two  grains  of  strychnine,  enough  to 
kill  three  men,  and  ate  some  charcoal.  The 
doctors  thought  him  mad,  but  he  did  not 
even  have  to  go  to  bed.  The  charcoal  killed 
the  effects  of  the  strychnine  and  Secheyron 
was  famous.  Ever  since  that  day  physicians 
have  used  it.  Run  impure  water  through 
cnarcoal  and  you  have  a  pure,  delicious 
drink. 

Bad  breath,  gastritis,  bowel  gases,  torpid 
liver,  impure  blood,  etc.,  give  way  before  the 
action  of  charcoal. 

It  is  really  a  wonderful  adjunct  to  nature 
and  it  is  a  most  inexhaustible  storehouse  of 
health  to  the  man  or  woman  who  suffers 
from  gases  or  impurities  of  any  kind. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  made  of 
pure  willow  charcoal,  sweetened  to  a  pala- 
table state  with  honey. 

Two  or  three  of  them  cure  an  ordinary 
case  of  bad  breath.  They  should  be  used 
after  every  meal,  especially  if  one's  breath 
is  prone  to  be  impure. 

These  little  lozenges  have  nothing  to  do 
with  medicine.  They  are  just  sweet,  fresh 
willow,  burned  to  a  nicety  for  charcoal  mak- 
ing and  fragrant  honey,  the  product  of  the 
bee.  Thus  every  ingredient  comes  to  man 
from  the  lap  of  nature. 

The  only  secret  lies  in  the  Stuart  process 
of  compressing  these  simple  substances  into 
a  hard  tablet  o.~  lozenge,  so  that  age,  evapor- 
ation or  decay  may  not  assail  their  curative 
qualities. 

You  may  take  as  many  of  them  as  you 
wish  and  the  more  you  take  the  quicker  will 
you  remove  the  effects  of  bad  breath  and 
impurities  arising  from  a  decayed  or  decay- 
ing meal.  They  assist  digestion,  purify  the 
blood  and  help  the  intestines  and  bowels 
throw  off  all  waste  matter. 

Go  to  your  druggist  at  onco  and  buy  a 
package  of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges,  price 
25  cents.  You  will  soon  be  told  by  your 
friends  that  your  breath  is  not  so  b;d  as  it 
was.  Send  us  your  name  and  address  and 
we  will  send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail 
free.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart 
Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


22  (658) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1908 


SACRED  MUSIC  IN  OUR  SUNDai- 
SCHOOLS. 


The  question  of  sacred  music  is  one  which 
shows  no  common  ground,  one  in  which 
there  is  no  general  agreement  as  to  what 
it  is  and  what  it  should  be.  Particularly 
does  this  apply  to  the  music  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  We  print  below  some  extracts  'from 
a  discussion  of  the  subject  by  Miss  Jeannette 
Robinson  Murphy,  printed  in  The  Examiner 
of  San  Francisco.  Condemning  many  of  the 
tunes  used  in  the  Sunday-school  services, 
she   says: 

"They  are  ragtime,  pure  and  simple,  often 
copied  from  dance  music. 

"We  should  not  be  surprised  that  so  many 
American  children  have  lost  their  love  for 
the  Church  of  God,  when  they  have  no  part 
in  its  services.  They  are  not  taught  to 
memorize  the  grand  old  church  hymns  which 
have    comforted    the    saints    for   ages. 

'"They  are  told  in  many  churches  that 
they  must  not  dance;  yet  with  few  excep- 
tions every  tune  they  sing  in  their  Sunday- 
school  is  a  mighty  good  'two-step'  or 
'waltz.' 

"Ask  any  child  you  know  if  it  knows  all 
the  words  of  'No,  not  one,'  'Nothing  but  the 
blood  of  Jesus,'  'Stepping  in  the  light,'  'Sun- 
shine in  my  soul  today,'  and  it  will  answer 
proudly,  'Yes';  but  ask  it  if  it  can  say  by 
heart  any  of  the  stanzas  of  'Nearer,  my  God, 
to  thee,'  'Rock  of  ages,'  'Lead,  kindly  light,' 
'Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul,' — in  fact  any 
reverent,  noble  hymn,  new  or  old,  and  it 
will  probably  answer,  'No,  they  are  too  old- 
fashioned.' 

"It  is  noticeable,  in  contrast  with  the 
vapid  songs  above  referred  to,  that  the  grand 
old  hymns  prefer  to  speak  of  God  as  the 
Father  and  as  Jehovah,  setting  forth  the 
majesty  and  fear  of  God.  And  when  they 
do  mention  his  earthly  name,  oh!  how  ten- 
derly and  sacredly  the  name  of  Jesus  is 
handled!  'Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul,'  'The 
soul  that  on  Jesus  has  leaned  for  repose,' 
'My  faith  looks  up  to  thee,  thou^  Lamb  of 
Calvary,' — all  so  different  from  ditties  which 
seem  to  be  ground  out  by  wholesale,  with 
the  aid  of  a  rhyming  dictionary  and  set  to 
jigs,  with  gay  choruses  which  are  apt  to 
make  the  most  straight-laced  long  to  dance. 

"There  is  a  distinct  difference  between 
religious  and  secular  music.  The  contrary  is 
claimed  by  some  people,  but  this  will  not 
be  admitted  by  the  great  leaders  like  Horatio 
Parker,  or  Edward  Stubbs,  or  any  of  the 
leading  hymn  and  tune  writers  of  England 
today. 

"For  those  who  honestly  think  that  good 
music  and  good  hymns  are  really  dry,  and 
not  adapted  to  arouse  the  enthusiasm  of  our 
children,  let  me  say  that  all  children  love 
Cobb's  beautiful  setting  to  'Round  the  Lord 
in  glory  seated,'  Jeffrey's  tune  to  'Ancient 
of  days,'  Smart's  lovely  music  to  'The  day 
is  gently  sinking  to  a  close,'  Horatio  Parker's 
to  'In  loud  exalted  strain,'  Dykes's  to  '.Lead, 
kindly  light,'  Sullivan's  and  Haydn's  music 
to  'Onward,  Christian  soldiers';  and  so  I 
could  go  on  with  the  list  of  bright  tunes 
which  delight  children. 

"There  are  a  few,  and  only  a  few,  of  tne 
Gospel  songs  which  are  sweet  and  helpful, 
but  even  in  the  season  of  revival  they  should 
be  selected  very  carefully.  It  is  not  being 
'born  again'  to  be  swept  away  by  the 
power,  often  purely  hypnotic,  of  a  dashing 
song  like  'The  crowning  day  is  coming,' 
which  everybody  is  singing  at  fever  heat. 
Catchy  music  with  accompanying  undigni- 
fied ditties  never  brought  any  soul  lastingly 
to  its  God. 

"No  child  brought  up  on  these  trashy 
things  can  have  the  same  high  regard  for 
religion  which  characterized  our  ancestors. 
The  Cavaliers  and  the  Puritans  were  taught 
truly   religious   hymns,   and  these   men   and 


women  stood  for  noble,  high  principles,  stern 
sense  of  duty  and  honor,  and  surely  the 
hymns  they  sang  had  much  to  do  with  mold- 
ing their  characters.  Today  our  children  are 
not  learning  much,  either  religiously  or 
esthetically,  from  the  hymns   they  sing." 


ANNUAL  REPORT  FROM  EL  PASO,   TEX. 


The  summary  of  the  year's  work  just 
closed  at  El  Paso,  Texas,  is  as  follows:  65 
additions  at  regular  services,  seven  by  bap- 
tism, 20  by  statement  and  38  by  letter; 
19  letters  granted  and  two  deaths;  35  per 
cent,  increase  in  the  amount  of  missionary 
offerings.      There    were    by    the    minister,   H. 


B.  Robison,  83  sermons,  six  addresses,  44 
talks,  27  class  lessons,  162  other  meetings, 
2,440  calls,  743  callers,  24  weddings,  15 
funeral  services  and  30,400  words  written 
for  the  local  press. 

Mrs.  Robison  has  among  other  activities 
organized  a  young  married  people's  class  and 
led  them  in  the  study  of  the  origin,  contents 
and  purpose  of  the  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

The  decrease  of  work  in  a  number  of  in- 
dustries in  the  city  has  made  this  a  hard 
year  financially  for  many  members  of  the 
church. 

The  New  Mexico  territorial  convention  will 
Ije   entertained,  by  this   church  next   year. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.   I 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  E.  SPRINGER,  Manager.    256-234  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


n 


SUPERINTENDENTS 


who  desire  to  do  the  best  possible 
work  in  their  schools  the  coming  year 
should  send  for  free  samples*  of  our 
lessons  covering  the  same  subject  mat- 
ter as  the  International  Lessons  but  with 
the  material  graded  to  suit  all  ages. 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


J 


(Etfriaimafi 

It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs, Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's  Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KINO'S  BIRTHDAY.  Hew  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  5.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMA8  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE, 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  ^  PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasm and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

-.. .  iinnr  iincif  unilCC   528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati.  O, 
FLLMORE  MUSC  HOUSE  4I.43  Blbu  House.   New  York 


DENfRAL 
MISSISSIPr^Kr^VALLEY 


itLouis 

FROM    CHICAGO 

Green,  Gold  and  Brown    "Daylight  Special" 

—elegant  fast  day  train.     "Diamond  Special" 

—fast  night  train— with   its  buffet-club  car  is 

unsurpassed  for   convenience  and  comfort. 

Buffet-club  cars,  buffet-library  cars,  complete. 

dining  cars,  parlor    cars,   drawing-room  and 

buffet  sleeping  cars,    reclining  chair  cars. 

Through  tickets,  rates,   etc.,  of  I.  C.  R.  R. 
agents  and  those  of  connecting  lines. 


A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traf.  Mcr., Chicago 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen-l   Pass-r  Agent.  Chicago 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BUST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  WagnalU  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prloe  $1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling:  Agent,  209 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


November  7,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(659)  23 


A  NEW  TRUMPET  CALL  FOR  THE  CONGO 
STEAMER* 


A.   F.   Hensey,   Bolenge,  Africa. 

Mrs.  Hensey  and  myself  have  just  returned 
from  a  ten  days'  excursion  up  the  Bosira 
River.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Com- 
missaire  of  this  District,  we  went  on  the 
S.  S.  "Maringa,"  and  returned  on  one  of  the 
steamers  of  the  Trading  Society  known  as 
the  S.  A.  B.,  the  Director  very  Kindly  allow- 
ing us  the  use  of  his  own  cabin.  Much  might 
be  written  of  what  we  saw  in  all  this  journey, 
but  1  shall  try  to  tell  you  only  of  the  new 
work  which  we  have  opened  up  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Bussira,  the  headquarters  of  the 
S.  A.  B.  Dr.  Widdowson  and  I  made  the  first 
visit  to  this  district  in  January,  and  in  the 
towns  of  Besongo  and  Bonyeka  we  now  have 
seven  evangelists  and  700  enrolled  inquirers. 
Of  these  latter  fully  100  seem  intensely 
earnest. 

The  work  at  Bonyeka  is  beyond  description. 
Our  entrance  was  a  triumphal  march,  and  we 
were  soon  surrounded  by  hundreds  of  wel- 
coming natives,  the  greater  part  of  whom 
had  never  before  seen  a  white  woman.  Some 
who  came  after  we  had  gone  into  the  house 
set  apart  for  our  use,  fought  for  a  peep  into 
the  doors  and  windows,  and  it  seemed  for  a 
time  that  they  would  break  down  the  flimsy 
walls. 

Then  they  sounded  the  great  wooden  drum, 
and  the  people  assembled  to  hear  God's  mes- 
sage. Picture  if  you  will  a  great  spreading- 
branched  palaver  tree,  and  you  can  see  the 
auditorium  Nature  had  provided  for  us. 
Within  the  ample  shade  of  this  African  tem- 
ple sat  the  chiefs  and  old  men,  each  in  his 
own  chair  of  state,  with  a  curious  broad- 
bladed  knife  in  his  right  hand;  to  their  left 
sat  the  young  warriors,  uneasy  with  the 
spirit  of  those  who  are  more  used  to  the 
battle  ground  than  the  temple,  and  beyond 
them  the  boys,  as  fidgety  as  the  boys  of  any 
land.  To  the  right  the  women  and  girls  were 
huddled  in  a  shapeless  mass,  as  full  of  giggles 
and  gossip  as — might  be  expected.  The  other 
side  of  the  circle  was  made  up  of  those  who 
are  more  earnestly  seeking  for  the  Light. 
These  sang  with  much  zest  if  little  tune. 
"There's  not  a  friend  like  the  lowly  Jesus," 
and  then  came  the  Message. 

In  this  concourse  sat  more  than  800  people ; 
it  was  the  moment  of  a  lifetime,  and  so 
knew  our  Bolenge  boys.  I  wish  that  some 
who  doubt  the  wisdom  of  missions  could  have 
seen  one  of  these  Iyokansombo,  as  I  first  saw 
him — the  longest,  lankest  and  awkwardest 
boy  who  ever  struck  a  mission  station — and 
then  could  have  seen  him  as  he  stood  at  that 
supreme  moment.  As  if  conscious  of  the  hour 
and  the  dignity  of  the  Message,  he  seemed 
to  stand  a  little  straighter  and  taller,  and  as 
he  "reasoned  of  righteousness,  and  self-con- 
trol, and  the  judgment  to  come,"  and  pressed 
home  the  claims  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Savior 
and  King  of  men,  the  whispering  and  the 
fidgeting  died  away,  ana  in  tense  eagerness 
they  leaned  forward  to  catch  every  word. 

The  service  over,  the  elders  remained.  Then 
arose  Lonjataka,  the  hereditary  chief,  who  in 
his  own  town  is  as  autocratic  as  the  Czar, 
ponderous  in  the  dignity  befitting  a  man  who 
has  210  wives,  and  40  houses  in  which  they 
live.     Thus  said  he,  "White  man,  the   words 

*Bonyeka  is  the  proposed  station  for  which 
our  North   California  brethren   have  pledged 


of  God  which  you  have  spoken  to  us  feel  very 
good  in  our  stomachs.  If  our  young  people 
agree  to  them,  it  will  be  good  for  Bonyeka. 
At  Bolenge  there  are  other  missionaries.  Why 
don't  you  and  Mamma  stay  here  with  us  ? 
We  will  builu  you  a  house,  and  you  shall 
teach  us  of  your  new  "Witch-Doctor,"  whom 
you  call  Jesus,  and  perhaps  even  we  old  men 
will  agree  to  Him.".  We  explained  to  them 
the  present  impossibility  of  a  mission  station 
there  but  they  agreed  to  build  at  once  a  large 
house  in  which  to  worship  God. 

I  do  not  think  that  I  have  ever  stood  in  the 
presence  of  a  great  opportunity,  so  tinged 
with  sadness.  Here  is  this  great  population 
— twenty  times  as  large  as  that  of  Bolenge; 
their  hearts  are  open;  neither  the  vices  of 
civilization  nor  a  sleeping-sickness  have 
reached  that  far.   If  we  could  but  strike  while 


the  iron  is  hot!  But  to  secure  a  mission  site 
there  means  a  wait  of  probably  two  years, 
and  Bonyeka  is  250  miles  from  Bolenge,  .mak- 
ing frequent  itineration  impossible.  Oh  for 
a  steamer,  be  ic  ever  so  small!  You  would 
not  believe  me  if  I  should  tell  you  the  number 
of  people  that  could  be  reached  with  the  Gos- 
pel by  means  of  a  suitable  steamer. 

We  are  so  few  that  the  vastness  of  our 
field  casts  always  a  shadow  over  us — the 
darkness  which  comes  over  the  heart  as  we 
see  all  these  people  without  the  changing 
power  of  the  One  who  is  the  fairest  among 
ten  thousand.  As  you  pray,  will  you  re- 
member to  pray  "for  us  also,  that  God  may 
open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  Word,"  that 
these  two  millions  of  people  may  be  saved 
both  for  the  life  that  now  is,  and  for  the 
life  vet  to  be. 


"  The  Oxford  Teachers* 
par  excellence 


Bible  is  the  Bible 

of  the  World." 


OXFORD 

Teachers'    Bibles  and 
S.  S.  Scholars'  Bibles 

With   New  20th    Century    Helps   ar- 
ranged in  One  Alphabetical  Order. 


THE  HELPS 

The  Christian  Advocate,  Nashville, 
says:  "  The  helps  are  real  helps.  Un- 
like those  in  many  of  the  cheap  Bibles, 
they  are  not  simply  thrown  together 
in  hodge-podge  fashion,  but  represent 
the  freshest  and  ablest  work  of  the 
foremost  modern  scholars." 


SEND    FOR   CATALOGUE 

OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

AMERICAN    BRANCH 

35  West  32nd  Street,  New  York 


ASK  FOR  THE 


NOW  READY ! 

EIGHT  NEW  EDITIONS 

OXFORD 

Black  Faced  Type 

BIBLES 

Four  on  Oxford  White  Paper.      Four 

on  the  famous    Oxford   India   Paper. 

Pearl    32mo.      A    wonderful    clear 
type  in  a  small-size  book. 

Nonpareil  24mo.    A  Gem  of  Print- 
ing. 

Minion  16mo.   A  model  hand  Bible. 

Brevier  lomo.     Large  type  in  small 
compass.      "  A  quart  in    a    pint 
measure." 
"  The  new  Bible  just  published  by 

the  Oxford  Press  is,  without  doubt, 

the  finest  product  of  the  kind  ever 
given  to  the  public. 


OXFORD  XCiTlbrV 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  S>stem  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  o£  the  system. 

pott  w_  a   Hnt,ts.  Fulton.  N.  Y..  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 


24  (660) 


v 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1908 


"So  you  wish  to  leave  to  get  married, 
Mary?  I  hope  you  have  given  the  matter 
serious  consideration?"  "Oh,  I  have,  sir," 
was  the  earnest  reply.  "I've  been  to  two 
fortune-tellers,  and  a  clairvoyant,  and  looked 
in  a  sign-book,  and  dreamed  on  a  lock  of 
his  hair,  and  been  to  one  of  them  asterrologers, 
and  to  a  meejum,  and  they  all  tell  me  to  go 
ahead,  sir.  I  ain't  one  to  marry  reckless 
like,  sir." — Household  Words. 

"Let  me  see,  I've  almost  forgotten,"  the 
new  western  sojourner  at  Saymouth  began 
reflectively,  "what  is  the  capital  of  New 
Hampshire."  "Summer  boarders,"  replied  a 
knowing    native. — Youth's    Companion. 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

eold;    gilt    top.     Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  Sl.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready 'welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price,  $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


Bteel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |ysend  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  8.  BELL  CO.,  HiUsbere.  O. 


The  52  issues  of  1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good  reading  as  twenty 
400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc.,  costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each. 

THE  CONTENTS  WILL  INCLUDE  =         = 


50 

250 

1000 

2000 


STAR   ARTICLES  —  Contributions  to  Useful 
Knowledge,  by  Famous  Men  and  Women. 

CAPITAL    STORIES  —  Serial  Stories,  Stories 
of  Character,  Adventure  and  Heroism. 

UP-TO-DATE    NOTES  on  Current  Events  and 
Discoveries  in  Nature  and  Science. 

ONE-MINUTE  STORIES  —  Anecdotes,  Timely 
Editorials,  Miscellany,  Children's  Page,  etc. 


SPECIMEN  COPIES  AND  COMPLETE  ANNOUNCEMENT  OF  THE  1909  VOLUME  FREE  UPON  REQUEST. 


FREE 


TO 


JAN., 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once  cats  out  and  sends  this 
slip  (or  the  name  of  this  publication)  with  $1.75  will  receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1908,  including  the    E"D  p  C" 
Thanksgiving  and  Christmas  Holiday  Numbers,    E    I\.  Iili 

The  1909  Calendar, "In  Grandmother's  Garden," 
Dthographed  in  thirteen  colors,  size  8x24  inches. 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  fifty-two  weeks  of  1909 — 
a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  every  member  of  the  family. 

CD  168 


FREE 


THE  YOUTH'S   COMPANION,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide   Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71  DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


NOVEMBER     14,    1908 


NO.  46 


w 


<r 


THE  CHRISTIAN 


60^W  K   -}  fin 


CENTUR.Y 


F 


%^^v    V     >>.    V  />.    V   ^    V^    V'/N'V,V^    y^V^^V^/v    ^r^vv*^/s  S^        %^        V**  ^^y/sv'/\V/%V     ..V     .    V 


^^^^W^^T^^T^^^^^s^^^V 


Contents  This  Week 


A  Personal  Confession  of  Faith — Second  Article 

Shall  Professor  Willett  Resign? 

"Self-Sacrifice  and  Self-Appreciation" 

George  A.  Campbell  writes  on  "A  Silent  Convention" 

"The  Chariots  of  Israel"— by  Rev.  Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

President-Elect  Taft  on  Missions 

Interesting  News  from  the  Field 

A  New  Organization  for  Men 

The    Serials    on    Teacher    Training    and    "The    Dawn    at 

Shanty  Bay" 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  CO, 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (662) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

335   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE    NEW   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 
COMPANY.     If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 

Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  lis  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

ARE  YOU  IN  ARREARS? 


We  need  the  money.  We  really  must  have 
all  our  subscription  accounts  cleared  up  im- 
mediately. While  the  old  Christian  Century 
was  dying  the  accounts  were  not  pushed  with 
vigor.  The  new  Christian  Century  win  push 
its  business  vigorously.  .  We  have  to  do  it. 
Uncle  Sam  insists  that  the  delinquent  ac- 
counts be  paid  or  we  must  stop  your  paper. 
We  do  not  want  to  stop  your  paper,  nor 
do  you  want  it  stopped.  It  is  just  begin- 
ning to  be  interesting  now.  This  Centennial 
year,  the  Christian  Century  will  be  packed 
full  of  the  best  things,  The  past  few  weeks 
we  have  given  only  a  taste  of  the  good 
things  yet  to  come.  You  cannot  afford  to 
owe  us.  We  cannot  afford  to  let  you.  Look 
at  the  label  on  your  paper  and  figure  how 
much  you  owe  and  send  a  remittance.  Do 
it  now. 


The  Gargoil  often  makes  its  perch 
On  a  cathedral  or  a  church, 
Where,  'mid  ecclesiastic  style, 
He  smiles  an  early-Gothic  smile. 
And  while  the  parson,  dignified, 
Spouts  at  his  weary  flock  ins'de. 
The  Gargoil,  from  his  lofty  seat, 
Spouts  at  the  people  in  the  street, 
And,  like  the  parson,  seems  to  say 
To  those  beneath  him,  "Let  us  spray." 
I  like  the  Gargoil  best;  he  plays 
So  cheerfully  on  rainy  days, 
While  parsons  (no  one  can  deny) 
Are  awful  dampers — when  they're  dry. 
— Oliver  Herford  in  The  Century. 


SUPERINTENDENTS 


who  desire  to  do  the  best  possible 
work  in  their  schools  the  coming:  year 
should  send  for. free  samples  of  our 
lessons  covering  the  same  subject  mat- 
ter as  the  International  Lessons  but  with 
the  material  graded  to  suit  all  ages. 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


J 


The  Best 
Investment 

of  $1.75 

for  your 
Family. 


The  fifty-two  issues  of   1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good 

reading  as  twenty  400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc., 

costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each.     Send  for  Free  Sample  Copies  of  the 

Paper  and  Illustrated  Announcement  for  1 909. 


FREE 
to 

Jan. 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once 
cuts  out  and  sends  this  slip  (or  the  name  of 
this  publication)  with  $1.75  for  the  52  issues  of 
The  Youth's   Companion   for    1909    will   receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1908, 
including  the  beautiful  Holiday  Num- 
bers for  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas, 

The  Companion  Calendar  for  1 909, 
entitled  "In  Grandmother's  Garden,"  a 
picture  8x24  in.,  printed  in  1 3  colors, 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  52  weeks  of 
1 909 — a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  all  the  family. 

AD  153 


FREE 
FREE 


THE  YOUTH'S  COMPANION,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  In  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.  1 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper' takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  E.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256-25S  Washington  St,  BOSTON.  MASS. 


'XSl'k'J'*' 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  NOVEMBER  14,  1908 


No.  46 


My  Confession  of  Faith  in  the  New  Testament 


It  was  one  of  the  misfortunes  of  Christendom  that  the  reformation 
controversies  did  much  to  develop  and  harden  into  fixed  character 
two  dogmas  both  of  which  are  obnoxious  to  the  spirit  of  the  Bible 
and  the  church.  The  one  is  the  Roman  assumption  of  an  infallible 
church,  the  other  the  post-reformation  doctrine  of  an  inerrant  and 
verbally  inspired  Bible.  Neither  of  these  dogmas  was  held  by  the 
fathers  of  the  church.  The  first  was  framed  to  give  validity  to  the 
papal  claims  of  authority,  the  second  was  constructed  as  a  means 
of  refuting  these  claims.  The  Catholic  had  made  for  himself  a  stand- 
ard of  appeal  which  he  proclaimed  as  changeless  and.  final — the 
Church.  The  Protestant  looked  about  for  some  corresponding  author- 
ity, fixed  and  absolute,  to  meet  the  pretense  of  Rome  and  decided  that 
he  could  find  it  in  the  Bible.  Both  alike  forsook  the  true  fountain 
of  life  which  is  Christ  alone,  and  hewed  for  themselves  cisterns 
which  would  not  hold  water.  In  this  respect  the  post-reformation 
divines  were  untrue  to  their  great  leaders,  Luther,  Melancthon, 
Zwingli,  Erasmus  and  Calvin,  who  as  little  held  the  narrow  view 
of  the  Bible  as  they  admitted  the  claims  of  Rome.  It  was  against 
this  irreverent  handling  of  the  Word  of  God,  this  attempt  to  make 
it  assume  an  infallibility  which  it  nowhere  claims,  that  Chilling- 
worth  wrote  in  "The  Religion  of  Protestants,"  "Take  away  this 
presumptuous  imposing  of  the  senses  of  men  on  the  word  of  God; 
of  the  special  senses  of  men  on  the  general  words  of  God,  and 
laying  them  on  men's  conscience  together  under  the  equal  penalty 
of  death  and  damnation.  This  deifying  our  own  interpretations 
and  tyrannous  enforcing  them  upon  others;  this  restraining  of 
the  word  of  God  from  that  latitude  and  generality,  and  the  under- 
standing of  men  from  that  liberty  wherein  Christ  and  the  apostles 
left  them,  is  and  hath  been  the  fountain  of  all  the  schisms  in  the 
church  and  that  which  makes  them  immortal ;  the  common  incend- 
iary of  Christendom  which  tears  in  pieces  not  the  coat,  but  the 
members  of  Christ.  Take  away  this  persecuting  of  men  for  not 
subscribing  to  the  words  of  men  as  the  words  of  God.  Require  of 
Christians  only  to  believe  in  Christ  and  to  call  no  man  master  but 
him  only."  In  this  sentiment  he  agrees  with  the  great  body  of  en- 
lightened thought  in  the  universal  church  from  his  day  to  our  own, 
and  his  opinion  finds  echo  in  the  words  of  the  later  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  who,  in  explaining  and  defending  the  modern  view  of 
the  Old  Testament  says,  "What  can  be  a  grosser  superstition 
than  the  cry  of  literal  inspiration?  But  because  that  has  a  regular 
footing  it  is  to  be  treated  as  a  good  man's  mistake,  while  the 
courage  to  speak  the  truth  about  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  is  a 
wanton  piece  of  wickedness"  (Life  of  Archb-Tait.  1:292.) 

The  New  Testament  grew  into  its  present  form  as  a  collection  of 
writings  from  the  hands  of  the  apostles  and  their  associates,  and 
as  thus  possessed  of  a  unique  value  as  a  source  of  knowledge  re- 
garding Jesus  and  the  beginnings  of  Christianity.  It  is  the  product 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  working  freely  in  the  first  Christian  community 
not  to  produce  a  literature,  but  to  accomplish  by  all  possible  means, 
such  as  preaching,  teaching,  Christian  living,  the  writing  of  letters, 
the  writing  and  distribution  of  the  gospel  facts  and  appeals,  and  the 
wider  ministries  of  evangelism,  the  spread  of  the  program  of 
Jesus  in  the  world.  There  was  no  literary  impulse  in  the  earliest 
Christian  group — Jesus  had  written  nothing.  He  was  a  teacher,  not 
a  writer.  He  had  not  even  commissioned  the  disciples  to  write. 
He  apparently  gave  no  directions  as  to  the  means  by  which  a  record 
of  his  sayings  was  to  be  preserved.  He  concerned  himself  with  the 
greater  task  of  getting  himself  understood  by  the  men  he  chose  to 
be  his  first  interpreters  to  the  world. 

It  was  not  until  years  after  the  close  of  his  ministry  that  these 


men  began  to  write  as  one  of  the  methods  of  propagating  the  gospel 
message.  The  first  writings  were  not  even  memoirs  of  Jesus,  but 
rather  letters,  like  those  of  Paul  to  the  Thessalonians  written  to  ex- 
plain more  fully  certain  of  the  apostle's  teachings  when  he  was  with 
them,  and  to  strengthen  them  in  a  time  of  persecution.  Other 
epistles  followed,  till  a  considerable  number,  probably  much  in  ex- 
cess of  our  surviving  collection,  had  become  the  prized  possession 
of  the  churches.  Meantime  the  story  of  Jesus'  life,  which  was  the 
main  material  of  apostolic  preaching,  was  constantly  repeated, 
both  in  public  preaching  and  in  private  instruction.  It  tended 
more  or  less  to  become  a  fixed  oral  narrative  among  a  people  with 
the  dominant  trait  of  verbal  memory  which  has  always  characterized 
the  oriental  mind.  But  there  were  also  fragments  of  written  gospel, 
the  transcript  of  personal  remembrance  or  of  the  oral  narrative. 
Such  floating  bits  of  biography  or  of  "sayings  of  Jesus"  must  have 
been  very  common  as  time  went  on.  Not  all  of  such  material  has 
found  incorporation  in  the  New  Testament,  as  recent  discoveries 
have  proved. 

From  these  two  sources,  the  oral  narrative  and  the  written  docu- 
ments, the  writers  of  the  gospels  drew  their  data,  with  the  addition 
of  such  personal  elements  as  they  chose  to  incorporate.  By  general 
acceptance,  the  gospel  of  Mark  is  believed  to  be  the  transcript  of 
of  the  teachings  of  Peter  concerning  Jesus,  made  by  John  Mark  of 
the  Jerusalem  Church.  This  is  the  testimony  of  Papias,  and  there 
is  no  sufficient  reason  to  question  it.  The  gospel  of  Matthew,  which 
follows  closely  the  plan  and  narrative  of  Mark,  with  frequent  verbal 
likenesses  which  prove  a  close  literary  relationship,  adds  a  large 
body  of  "teachings  of  Jesus,"  which  is  believed  to  be  the  special 
contribution  of  Matthew  to  this  gospel,  and  to  account  for  the 
name.  It  is  Matthew's  gospel  then,  not  in  the  sense  that  in  its 
present  form  he  is  its  author,  but  that  its  distinctive  feature  the 
"words  of  Jesus"  are  believed  to  be  from  his  hand.  The  gospel  of 
Luke,  the  work  of  the  only  Gentile  writer  of  the  entire  group,  adds 
to  the  common  material  which  it  shares  with  Mark  and  Matthew, 
the  unique  section  from  Chapter  11  to  chapter  18,  usually  called  the 
"Perean  Section,"  which  contains  some  of  the  richest  portions  of  the 
gospel  record.  The  gospel  of  John,  much  later  in  its  date,  is  of 
wholly  different  structure  and  spirit.  Its  general  relation  to  the 
Apostle  John  is  clear.  It  is  still  the  task  of  criticism  however  to 
determine  how  far  the  work  may  be  called  the  first-hand  utterance 
of  the  Apostle  of  Love,  and  how  far  other  hands,  whose  marks  are  so 
evident  upon  its  pages,  may  have  had  to  do  with  its  shaping. 

It  is  easy  for  one  to  whom  the  old  dogma  of  verbal  dictation  has 
been  an  inheritance  to  ask,  "could  not  the  Holy  Spirit  inspire  four 
different  men  to  write  independent  records  of  the  life  of  Christ, 
without  any  supposition  of  literary  relationship  one  to  another?" 
There  can  be  no  argument  over  such  a  question,  any  more  than  over 
the  inquiry  as  to  whether  God  could  have  made  a  flat  world  instead 
of  a  sphere,  or  a  rainbow  in  which  there  should  be  eight  colors  in- 
stead of  seven.  The  task  of  the  biblical  student  is  not  to  speculate 
regarding  the  kind  of  a  Bible  we  ought  to  have  had.  but  to  attempt 
to  discover  the  sort  of  book  we  actually  possess.  And  as  to  its 
literary  origin  and  history  the  New  Testament  leaves  us  in  little 
doubt.  Its  human  elements,  which  are  very  apparent,  are  the  best 
proof  of  the  Divine  Spirit  that  breathes  through  it,  the  result  of 
no  mechanical  inspiration  of  documents  but  of  the  presence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  lives  of  the  men  whose  words  and  deeds  are  here 
recorded,  and  most  of  all,  the  divine  character  of  our  Lord,  of  whose 
life  and  words  we  have  here  a  trust-worthy  account. 

In  company   with   the   great  body   of   Bible   students   of   our   day,. 


4  (664) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


who  have  applied  the  historical  and  critical  method  to  the  literature 
of  the  New  Testament,  I  believe  that  the  Gospels,  though  anony- 
mous in  their  form,  came  to  us  from  the  men  whose  names  they 
bear,  and  that  though  they  lay  no  claim  to  precision  of  statement 
in  details  and  in  a  few  instances  present  perplexing  variations  one 
from  another,  yet  they  are  witnesses  to  the  life  of  Jesus  whose 
testimony  is  competent  and  convincing.  I  accept  their  statements 
regarding  the  birth,  youth,  ministry,  miracles,  teachings,  character 
and  purpose  of  Jesus.  I  believe  the  Book  of  Acts  to  be  a  reliable 
record  of  the  origins  of  the  Christian  society,  and  especially  as 
illuminated  by  the  epistles  of  Paul,  an  authentic  narrative  of  that 
apostle's  ministry.  I  believe  that  the  letters  of  the  Apostle  Paul 
such  as  those  to  Thessalonica,  Galatia,  Corinth,  Rome,  Philippi  and 
Philemon  are  entirely  authentic.  Those  to  the  Ephesians  and 
Colossians  I  hold  to  be  Pauline  with  the  possibility  of  later  work 
upon  them.  In  the  pastoral  epistles  there '  is  evident  a  distinctly 
later  point  of  view,  but  genuine  Pauline  writings  are  the  basis.  The 
epistle  to  the  Hebrews  I  believe  to  be  the  work  of  a  Jewish  Christian 
but  not  of  Paul.  I  should  not  attempt  to  identify  the  writer 
either  with  Apollos  as  did  Luther,  or  with  Barnabas  as  did  Tur- 
tullian.  The  general  epistles  I  have  recently  discussed  separate- 
ly in  these  columns  in  the  Teacher  Training  course,  and  shall  not 
take  space  to  repeat  what  I  have  there  said,  further  than  to  say  that 
they  are  amply  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  New  Testament  in  spite 
of  the  opinions  of  certain  church  fathers  in  the  early  centuries 
which  excluded  one  or  more  of  them  from  the  various  '"canons"  that 
were  then  forming. 

The  Revelation  is  an  apocalypse,  closely  related  to  the  Jewish  and 
Christian  Apocalyptic  literature  of  the  period.  Its  author  is  a 
certain  John,  well-known  to  the  Christians  to  whom  he  wrote.  If 
the  earlier,  or  Neronian  date  of  the  book  be  accepted,  there  is  no  suf- 
ficient reason  why  John  the  Apostle  should  not  be  regarded  as  the 
author.  If  the  later  or  Domitian  date  be  held,  the  difficulty  of  ad- 
mitting the  production  of  the  Gospel  and  the  wholly  different 
apocalypse  as  from  the   same  hand  in  the  same  period,  is   obvious. 


New  Testament  scholarship  inclines  to  the  second  view.  But  the 
purpose  of  Revelation  is  quite  clear.  It  was  an  urgent  appeal  to  the 
church  to  maintain  its  faith  and  courage  in  a  time  of  bitter  perse- 
cution and  testing  in  the  first  century.  That  it  accomplished  this 
end  there  is  no  doubt. 

In  setting  down  these  beliefs  of  mine  regarding  the  New  Testa- 
ment, I  am  no  more  than  registering  the  common  opinion  among 
Bible  students  in  this  generation.  Variations  will  be  found  at  dif- 
ferent points.  By  some  my  position  would  be  held  as  too  radical, 
by  more  as  too  conservative,  but  by  most  as  moderate  and  con- 
structive. The  literature  of  the  subject  will  abundantly  verify  this 
statement.  But  what  I  wish  to  affirm  with  emphasis  is  my  belief 
that  the  New  Testament,  whatever  its  origin  and  literary  history, 
is  a  collection  of  documents  with  a  single  message — Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God,  the  word  made  flesh,  the  revelation  of  the  Father's 
life,  and  thus  our  only  sufficient  interpreter  of  the  nature  and  pur- 
pose of  God.  Jesus  has  made  to  the  world  a  disclosure  of  the  true 
life  of  a  child  of  God  and  by  his  sacrificial  life  and  death  has  shown 
how  men  may  live  in  relations  of  sonship  and  happiness  with  God. 
The  Gospel  is  the  "good  news"  of  this  way  of  restoring  men  to  filial 
estate,  and  the  message  of  Christ,  wherever  proclaimed  and  tried 
has  proved  its  divine  nature  and  power.  The  New  Testament  did 
not  create  the  church,  but  it  is  its  most  precious  possession  as  the 
record  of  its  beginnings  and  of  the  teachings  of  the  Master  which 
are  the  norm  of  Christian  life. 

The  question  with  which  I  close  is  the  one  to  which  I  have  in- 
sisted that  attention  should  be  given  throughout.  It  is  not,  do 
you  agree  with  me  in  my  views  of  New  Testament  books?  Your 
opinion  or  mine  may  be  wrong.  But  what  I  wish  to  have  answered 
is  this  question,  is  one  who  holds  the  beliefs  which  I  have  regis- 
tered here  loyal  to  the  Scriptures  as  they  interpret  themselves,  and 
to  the  Christ  of  whom  they  speak?  More  than  this,  does  he  stand 
upon  the  platform  which  the  fathers  of  this  reformation  declared 
to  be  sufficient  for  the  union  of  the  people  of  God? 

HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 


Self-Sacrifice  and  Self- Appreciation 


Maeterlinck  has  preserved  to  us  the  legend  of  the  keeper  of  the 
light-house  who  gave  to  the  poor  in  the  cabins  about  him  the  oil 
of  the  mighty  lanterns  that  served  to  illumine  the  sea.  "In 
the  soul  that  is  noble,"  he  says,  "altruism  must,  without  doubt, 
be  always  the  center  of  gravity;  but  the  weak  soul  is  apt  to  lose 
itself  in  others  whereas  it  is  in  others  that  the  strong  soul  dis- 
covers itself.  The  immaterial  force  that  shines  in  our  heart  must 
shine,  first  of  all,  for  itself;  for  in  this  condition  alone  shall  it  shine 
for  others  as  well.  But  see  that  you  give  not  away  the  oil  of 
your  lamp,  though  your  lamp  be  never  so  small ;  let  your  gift  be  the 
flame,  its  crown." 

This  problem  of  striking  a  balance  between  self-culture  and  self- 
sacrifice  is,  likely,  the  most  essential  problem  of  our  moral  lives. 
Sheer  selfishness,  we  know,  shrivels  the  soul  and  the  soul's  world. 
But  there  is  also  a  kind  of  self-giving  which  exhausts  the  soul  and 
wastes  its  powers.  Often  self-sacrifice  is  hardly  more  than  the 
helpless  raising  of  the  withered  arm  of  resignation.  The  effective- 
ness of  self-giving  depends  on  there  being  a  self  worth  giving.  Our 
spiritual  teachers  exhort  us  to  give,  to  do,  to  spend,  to  deny  our- 
selves, and  fail  to  make  it  clear  to  us  that  we  must  acquire  a  being, 
that  we  must  possess  and  keep  an  individuality  whose  value  we 
can  ourselves  appreciate  ere  it  can  have  value  to  others  no  matter 
how  freely  given.  To  overlook  the  development  of  this  self,  to 
fail  to  organize  the  means  for  its  constant  renewal,  is  as  stupid 
as  for  the  general  to  plan  his  campaign  with  the  battle  only  in 
mind,  forgetting  that  his  soldiers  are  to  be  fed  and  the  ordnance 
maintained. 

In  Jesus  we  have  the  supreme  illustration  of  self-sacrifice.  But 
in  him  also  we  have  the  supreme  illustration  of  self-appreciation. 
That  is  an  extraordinary  insight  that  made  St.  John  connect  the 
Master's  act  of  washing  the  disciples'  feet  with  his  consciousness 
of  divine  dignity.  How  he  knew  what  Jesus  was  thinking  about 
just  at  that  moment  we  know  not.  But  he  begins  the  story  of  the 
feet-washing  by  laying  bare  the  mind  of  the  Master.  "Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  put  all  things  into  his  hand,  that  he  was 
come  from  God,  and  went  to  God,  riseth  from  supper  ....  and 
began  to  wash  his  disciples'  feet." 

The  inspired  artist  draws  two  pictures  for  us  to  look  upon  at 
once:  one  of  the  upper  room  and  the  act  of  self-humiliation,  the 
other  of  the  soul  of  Jesus  and  his  self-appreciation.  In  the  act  of 
serving  his  friends  the  Master  was  most  conscious  of  himself.     He 


knew  himself  to  be  no  slave  but  the  ruler  of  all.  Though  doing  a 
slave's  work  he  was  no  whit  less  a  king.  St.  John  clearly  sees  that 
for  a  slave  to  wash  a  guest's  feet  has  no  significance;  but  for  a 
king — that  is  divine!  It  was  the  kingship  of  Jesus  that  gave  im- 
portance to  his  act.  A  soul  so  rich,  so  calmly  self-conscious,  so  care- 
ful ever  to  preserve  its  isolation  despite  its  thousand  distracting 
intimacies — when  such  a  soul  stoops  in  service  it  communicates 
blessings  vast  and  priceless. 

Christ's  self -giving  saves  the  world  not  because  it  is  just  "giving" 
but  because  it  was  "his  self"  that  was  given.  If  we  study  his  portrait 
afresh  we  will  discover  that  his  self-reserve  was  quite  as  essential 
in  his  personality  as  his  self -giving.  He  bound  his  disciples  to  him 
by  what  he  did  not  tell  them  quite  as  much  as  by  what  he  told  them. 
They  were  his  friends,  to  be  sure.  But  they  worshipped  him.  Not 
one  of  them  felt  that  he  had  plumbed  the  Master's  soul. 

It  will  be  well  for  us  if  in  following  Christ  we  learn  from  him 
to  be  as  well  as  to  do.  The  secret  of  all  effective  service  is  not 
just  what  is  done  but  who  does  it.  The  being  reflects  itself  in  the 
doing.  It  is  of  first  importance,  therefore,  for  the  soul,  as  for  the 
financier,  to  guard  its  capital.  The  personality  must  be  kept  intact. 
That  is  what  carries  the  business  on.  Self-investment  is  profitless 
unless  the  self  have  intrinsic  value.  The  oil  must  be  made  to  keep 
the  lamp  going — not  distributed,  through  however  amiable  motives, 
to  the  poor.  The  best  service  we  can  render  the  weak  is  to  be 
ourselves  strong.  The  sick  need  our  health  and  cheer  more  than 
medicine.  The  world  is  not  so  much  in  need  of  sympathy  as  of 
inspiration,  the  unconscious  inspiration  that  our  being  noble  and 
strong  exercises  upon  others.  There  is  danger  of  our  very  sympathy 
making  distress  and  illness  a  sort  of  luxury.  But  our  strength,  our 
character,  our  standing  erect  and  meeting  our  own  problems  with 
courage,  rebukes  every  whining  soul. 

The  pastor's  best  gift  to  his  people  is  himself.  Many  pastors 
are  like  Martha,  busy  with  too  many  things.  They  call  and  coax 
and  plead  and  argue  and  sympathize.  Their  days  are  spent  in 
small  and  cheap  activities.  They  rob  the  mighty  lantern  of  its 
flame  by  doling  out  the  oil  to  the  needy.  But  the  needy  need 
something  other  than  these  cheap  doles.  They  need  to  see  a  man! 
They  need  to  find  in  him  a  soul  with  depth  enough  to  create  in 
them  a  sense  of  mystery.  "In  the  every  day  walk  of  life,"  says 
Ruskin,  "the  solitary  thing  we  can  ever  distribute  among  those  who 
walk  by  our  side,  be  they  joyful  of  sad,  is  the  confidence,  strength, 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(665)  5 


the  freedom  and  peace,  of  our  soul." 

Here,  too,  is  the  mother's  constant  temptation — to  serve  her 
children  in  lesser  deeds  that  rob  her  being  of  its  most  important 
property,  to  forget  herself  and  waste  her  soul  in  the  routine  de- 
mands of  her  children.  Let  a  mother  know  that  the  best  way  to 
serve  her  children  is  to  keep  alive  in  her  breast  the  importance 
of  her  own  personality.  Let  her  know  that  the  time  will  come 
when  these  little  ones  will  need  more  than  the  services  of  her  hands, 
more  than  the  sacrifices  of  the  nursery.  Some  day  they  will  need 
her  companionship.  They  will  need  her  intelligence.  They  will 
need  her  to  be  large-minded,  up-to-date,  so  that  they  may  share 
their  men's  and  women's  problems  with  her.  Happy  is  that  mother 
who  grows  with  her  children!  Happy  she  who  keeps  to  herself  in 
their  childhood  sacred  hours  for  her  own  self-culture,  renewing  ever 
the  oil  in  her  lamp  that  to  them  her  supreme  gift  may  be  a  constant 
and   increasing  light! 

It  involves  no  stretch  of  our  principle  to  give  it  application  in  the 
church  as  well  as  in  the  individual  life.  Our  modern  Christianity 
is  emphasizing  the  active,  pragmatic  and  institutional  side  of  the 
Christian  life.  We  stand  in  need  today  of  such  an  emphasis  as 
will  enrich  and  ennoble  the  intrinsic  character  of  the  church.  It  is 
a  serious  question  whether  the  church  is  adequately  equipped  to  do 
the  work  our  leaders  exhort  us  to  do.  We  are  asked  to  do  many 
things.  Our  churches  are  the  scenes  of  much  confusion.  The  bee-hive 
ideal  possesses  us.  Our  ministers  have  given  up  trying  to  teach 
us  anything  and  have  taken  to  exhorting  us.  Evangelism  waxes 
more  and  more  hypnotic  and  mechanical.  A  passion  for  numbers 
makes  a  real  spiritual  goal  and  a  pedagogical  method  for  the  Sun- 
day-school seem  pale.     Church  work  is  largely  cooking  and  serving 


and  begging.  Our  congregational  meetings  are  measured  by  the 
number  who  "take  part"  not  by  the  thoughtfulness  and  helpfulness 
of  their  expressions. 

Here  is  a  question  the  modern  church  must  face:  are  we  backing 
our  doing  with  our  being?  All  this  activity  of  self-sacrifice,  is 
it  matched  by  an  adequate  self-appreciation.  Are  our  Christian  men 
and  women  as  strong,  as  well  seasoned,  as  deep,  as  full  of  faith 
and  reverence  as  our  fathers  and  mothers.  The  ineffectiveness  of 
much  of  our  church  life  is  common  knowledge  in  the  world  about 
us.  Yet  we  were  never  so  busy.  Certainly  there  was  never  more 
bustle  and  motion  and  organization  than  today.  Never  has  there 
been  such  a  passion  for  social  service.  The  church  is  washing 
more  feet  than  ever  in  history.  Its  back  is  bent  for  service.  Why, 
then,  are  its  services  so  often  spurned?  We  yearn  to  bring  people 
to  Christ  and  literally  beg  for  converts  and  recruits,  yes,  for  mere 
auditors. 

And  we  are  treated  as  beggars! 

Are  we  cheapening  the  church  ?  Is  our  evangelism  degrading  the 
character  of  the  church  ?  Are  our  cheap  music  and  our  tinsel  at- 
tractions and  our  hortatory  preaching  lowering  the  dignity  of  the 
church  which  Christ  bought  with  his  blood?  Are  our  small  serv- 
ices robbing  the  oil  that  keeps  burning  the  mighty  light  that  shines 
for  all  the  world?  Is  the  church  conscious  of  its  kingship  when 
it  takes  the  world's  feet  to  wash  them? 

Perhaps  the  answer  to  our  problem  is  to  be  found  in  the  direction 
not  of  more  "service"  but  of  more  quiet  reverence  and  self-appreci- 
ation. Perhaps  to  self-denial  we  should  add  self-affirmation.  The 
frenzied  church  needs  the  calmness  of  her  Lord.  Then  her  beggary 
will  be  changed  to  royalty  and  her  apology  to  command. 


Shall  Professor  Willett  Resign? 


So  far  as  we  have  seen,  the  Christian  Century  is  the  only  news- 
paper that  has  published  the  communication  of  W.  R.  Warren,  of  the 
Centennial  Committee,  reporting  the  defeat  of  a  resolution  demand- 
ing the  resignation  of  Professor  Willett  from  the  Pittsburg  program. 
The  resolution  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  eight  to  three.  The  state- 
ment explains  that  the  committee  did  not  "consider  itself  an 
ecclesiastical  court  to  pass  upon  Professor  Willett's  theological 
views." 

The  Christian  Standstrd  of  Oct.  24,  professes  intense  interest 
in  getting  a  statement  from  the  Centennial  Committee  on  the  Willett 
matter.  "When  their  statement  is  ready  we  will  get  it  in  the 
Standard  if  we  must  stop  the  press  and  destroy  the  plates  to  do  so." 
Since  the  statement  has  been  issued  and  published  in  the  Christian 
•Century  two  issues  of  the  Standard  have  been  printed  and  no  men- 
tion made  of  the  action  of  the  committee.  Nor  has  it  appeared  in 
the  columns  of  the  Christian  Evangelist,  whose  editor,  the  chairman 
of  the  Centennial  Committee,  certainly  is  informed  of  his  committee's 
action. 

We  believe  the  brethren  should  know  what  has  been  done.  More- 
over we  believe  they  should  know  what  is  now  being  attempted. 

The  contention  has  been  shifted  from  the  newspapers  to  private 
correspondence.  The  Standard  is  evidently  tired  of  its  fight.  Its 
editor  and  his  employer  attempted  by  threatening  the  missionary 
societies  to  force  the  will  of  the  brotherhood.  In  this  they  have 
manifestly  failed.  The  protest  of  the  brotherhood  and  the  influen- 
tial portion  of  the  Standard's  own  constituency  has  been  too  em- 
phatic and  voluminous  to  be  ignored.  Consequently  for  two  weeks 
their  editorial  pages  have  looked  sickly  and  pale.  An  editorial  on 
the  "Annihilation  of  the  Wicked"  is  about  the  livest  article  in 
these  issues.  It  was  probably  chosen  as  the  best  substitute  available 
for  the  series  of  lurid  attacks  on  Willett  and  Rice  and  other  brethren 
whom  they  wish  to  annihilate  before  the  Centennial  convention. 

But  the  brethren  should  not  infer  that  the  end  of  the  controversy 
has  been  reached.  Influences  are  at  work  now  to  persuade  Professor 
Willett  to  resign  from  the  program.  Representatives  of  the  mission- 
ary societies  are  urging  in  a  personal  way  what  they  rightly  declined 
to  demand  in  their  official  capacity  as  members  of,  the  Centennial 
Committee.  The  chairman  of  the  Centennial  Committee  has  joined 
with  them  in  their  appeal  to  Dr.  Willett  to  shield  the  societies  from 
the  danger  of  an  attack  by  the  Standard  for  at  least  this  year. 
The  editor  of  the  Standard,  J.  A.  Lord,  has  signed  an  agreement  to 
drop  the  fight  on  the  missionary  societies  and  the  program,  provided 
Willett  resigns  from  the  program.  Dr.  Willett  in  his  desire  for 
peace  in  the  brotherhood  has  yielded  so  far  to  the  persuasions  of  the 
missionary  leaders  as  to  accept  the  proposal  of  the  Standard,  asking 
only  that  the  agreement  be  signed  by  the  real  dictator  of  the  Stand- 
ard's policies — the  man  who  employs  the  editor. 

The  matter  had  gone  thus  far  when  it  came  to  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury's ears.  We  are  embarrassed  and  grieved.  Embarrassed,  be- 
cause with  Professor  Willett's  relation  to  this  paper  it  is  a  delicate 
matter    for    us    to    make    public    a    divergent    judgment    from    his. 


Grieved,  first,  that  Professor  Willett's  sensitiveness  to  his  personal 
situation  seems  to  have  eclipsed  for  him  the  larger  interests  of 
our  plea  that  are  at  stake  in  the  battle  raging  around  his  head;  and, 
secondly,  that  our  missionary  leaders  would  be  willing  to  act  as 
middlemen  in  bringing  about  so  insincere  and  odious  a  bargain  as  the 
one  proposed. 

Have  the  Disciples  of  Christ  come  to  this  in  their  ninety-ninth 
year?  Have  we  whose  plea  is  liberty  and  union,  whose  history  is  one 
long,  open  discussion,  whose  passion  is  to  know  the  truth  and  whose 
boast  is  the  absence  of  any  technical  and  artificial  device  of  council  or 
creed  or  bishop  for  fixing  truth  for  us — have  we  come  to  a  time  when, 
for  the  sake  of  missionary  collections,  an  odious  contract  to  be 
"good,"  made  and  signed  by  a  newspaper  proprietor,  can  purchase  the 
silence  of  our  prophets  ? 

God  save  us  from  this  disgrace! 

It  were  better  far  to  have  a  creed  than  such  a  contract.  Why 
should  the  brotherhood  sell  itself  to  Russell  Errett  for  such  a  price? 
Who  is  he  that  he  should  be  so  feared?  Discredited  and  routed  by 
A.  McLean,  he  was  "good"  until  Herbert  Moninger  re-entrenched 
him  behind  the  splendid  breastworks  of  the  Teacher  Training  idea. 
Thus  fortified  and  re-enforced,  he  opened  fire  again,  making  a  great 
noise  with  his  "protest,"  until  mutiny  broke  out  in  his  own  ranks. 
His  attack  on  his  brethren  was  met  by  his  own  readers  and  repulsed. 
Now  he  comes  asking  for  a  truce — until  the  convention  is  over,  and 
what  are  the  terms  of  the  truce? 

Unconditional  surrender  of  the  liberty  of  a  representative  com- 
mittee to  make  a  convention  program  without  consulting  the  owner 
of  the  Christian  Standard!  "Let  the  man  I  object  to  get  off  the  pro- 
gram and  I  will  be  'good'  at  least  for  one  year," — this  is  the  proposal. 

is  it  possible  that  our  trusted  missionary  leaders  wish  an  arrange- 
ment like  this?  Is  it  possible  that  Professor  Willett  has  so  far 
wearied  of  the  attack  made  upon  him  that  our  sacred  liberties 
are  eclipsed  by  his  own  personal  feelings?  Is  it  possible  that  fifty 
thousand  of  us  can  go  to  Pittsburg  gagged  by  the  threats  of  a  news- 
paper owner  and  shout  for  liberty  in  Christ?  Is  it  possible  that  we 
can  look  the  world  in  the  face  as  we  plead  with  the  divided  sects  of 
Christendom  to  come  into  unity  on  the  platform  we  have  found? 

These  are  grave  and  vital  questions  for  us  these  days.  It  is,  we 
frankly  admit,  a  most  delicate  position  in  which  Professor  Willett 
is  placed.  To  remain  on  the  program  lays  him  liable  to  the  imputa- 
tion of  personal  self-seeking  at  the  expense  of  the  brotherhood's  peace. 
Yet  no  one  who  knows  him  could  think  for  an  instant  that  he 
would  covet  a  place  on  the  Centennial  program  for  his  personal 
honor.  But  whether  he  wills  it  or  not  the  attack  upon  him  has 
made  his  personality  the  center  around  which  a  battle  rages — a  battle 
not  about  him  personally,  but  about  the  great,  radical,  basic  princi- 
ple of  our  plea,  namely,  that  our  unity,  fellowship  and  cooperation  are 
based  not  on  agreement  in  any  human  speculation  whatsoever  but 
on  simple  faith  in  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  the  Lord  and  Master  of  our 
lives. 

Shall  Professor  Willett  resign  and  in  resigning  yield  the  battle  to 
those  who  would  fasten  upon  us  a  worse  tyranny  than  that  with 
which  our  fathers  broke? 


6  (666) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


Israel's  Doctrine  of  Immortality. 

Londoners  had  the  rare  opportunity  not  long  ago,  says  an  English 
exchange,  of  hearing  Dr.  George  Adam  Smith  at  the  Memorial  Hall, 
where  he  delivered  the  Drew  lecture  on  Immorality.  He  chose  as 
his  subject  "Israel's    Doctrine  of  the  Individual  and  Immortality." 

Dr.  Smith  spoke  of  the  indifference  of  Old  Testament  writers  to 
the  future  life  of  the  individual,  and  proceeded  to  ask  how  we  are 
to  explain  this  attitude.  Other  branches  of  the  great  Semitic  race, 
he  said,  share  the  same  views.  Arabia  was  the  nursery,  if  not  the 
cradle,  of  the  Semites,  and  we  have  to  consider  the  changeless  nature 
of  the  Arabian  nomad.  He  remembers  his  dead.  He  keeps  a  "year's 
mind"  for  his  fathers  and  brethren.  He  visits  their  graves  and  calls 
them  by  name.  He  pours  a  little  water  on  the  sandy  mound,  and 
once  a  year  he  sacrifices  sheep  for  the  sake  of  the  dead.  Yet  the 
Arabs  never  seem  to  have  had  any  dogma  of  immortality.  Well- 
hausen  tells  us  that  the  few  sparks  of  hope  of  immortality  which  we 
find  in  Arabian  literature  before  Mahomet  show  traces  of  Jewish 
belief.  After  twelve  centuries  of  Mahomet's  teaching,  the  Arabs 
preserve  a  curious  indifference  on  this  subject.  The  dead  have  no 
permanent  visible  habitation.  No  doubt  they  are  often  present  to 
the  fearful  imagination  of  the  nomad.  He  thinks  of  them  as  a 
querulous,  hungry  troop.  Dr.  Smith  told  how  his  own  Arab  guide, 
when  asked  to  get  water  at  the  close  of  the  day,  had  raised  an  ob- 
jection in  the  following  words:  "It  is  not  the  things  I  see  that  I  am 
afraid  of,  but  the  things  I  won't  see.  They  may  hustle  me  into  the 
water  as  I  bend  to  draw!"  The  nomad's  ghosts  are  a  hungry,  hust- 
ling crowd,  who  may  hustle  a  lonely  man  into  his  grave. 

The  lecturer  considers  that  the  desert  life  endured  for  centuries 
had  indisposed  the  nomads  to  believe  in  personal  immortality.  He 
further  reminded  us  that  the  gods  of  these  races  were  all  tribal  or 
national.  It  was  this  tribal  existence  which  the  Deity  was  in  honor 
obliged  to  maintain.  The  leaves  and  branches  might  perish,  if  only 
the  stock  remained.  Israel  has  no  gospel  for  the  future  of  the  indi- 
vidual. The  prophet  does  not  bring  even  to  Hezekiah  the  promise  of 
anything  except  a  respite  from  the  doom  which  threatened  him. 
The  Psalmist  says,  "0  spare  me  that  I  may  recover  brightness  before 
I  go  hence  and  be  no  more."  To  the  prophets  there  was  no  moral 
process,  no  chance  to  do  God's  will  beyond  the  grave,  no  opportunity 
even  for  the  best  in  that  realm  into  which  death  was  shepherding 
all  the  sons  of  men. 

A  most  striking  passage  in  the  address  was  that  in  which  Dr.  Smith 
defined  the  attitude  of  Israel's  prophets  towards  necromancy.  They 
disapproved  entirely  of  seeking  for  signs  and  tokens  from  the  dead. 
A  purer  national  religion,  they  believed,  would  set  itself  to  the  rigor- 
ous abolition  of  all  these  things.  The  prophets  saw  that  pre-occupa- 
tion  with  occult  matters  tended  to  take  the  mind  away  from  the  leg- 
itimate objects  of  belief.  Dr.  Smith  added  that  the  pursuit  of  such 
tokens  is  as  vain  today  as  ever  it  was.  The  so-called  responses  of 
the  spirits  are  astonishingly  meager,  and  are  concerned  with  trifles, 
while  the  effects  of  such  methods  of  inquiry  on  the  intellectual  and 
moral  nature,  even  of  the  most  intelligent  inquirers,  have  been  not  a 
little  harmful. 

Dr.  Forsyth  presided  at  the  meeting,  and  with  him  on  the  platform 
were  Principal  Garvie,  Dr.  Vaughan  Pryce  and  Professor  Bennett. 
Dr.  Forsyth  paid  a  tribute  to  the  late  Mr.  Drew,  who  has  passed 
away  since  Sir  Oliver  Lodge  spoke  last  year  in  the  same  building. 


The  Fraternal  Congress 

The  religious  congress  now  in  session  in  Chicago  is  proving  to  be 
a  richly  significant  gathering.  We  had  supposed  the  Congress 
involved  a  three  cornered  responsibility.  Since  attending  its 
sessions  we  have  discovered  uiat  it  is  the  regular  session  of  the 
Baptist  Congress  and  that  Disciples  and  Free  Baptists  are  the 
guests  of  the  Baptists.  As  guests,  however,  they  are  given  every 
privilege  of  the  floor  and  an  equal  place  on  the  program  with  their 
hosts. 

In  this  discovery  we  find  added  cause  for  gratification.  The 
Congress  is  a  symptom  of  the  large  heartedness  of  the  Baptist 
brotherhood  and  a  sign  too  of  their  earnest  desire  to  effect  as 
great  a  degree  of  union  as  is  possible.  President  Harry  Pratt 
Judson  of  the  University  of  Chicago  in  presenting  his  address  of 
welcome  told  the  story  of  a  woman  bidding  at  an  auction  on  a 
certain  article.  In  a  far  section  of  the  crowd  some  man  was 
bidding  for  the  same  article.  After  they  had  run  the  price  up  from 
fifty  cents  to  five  dollars  the  woman  stopped  bidding  and  the  auc- 
tioneer announced  the  article  sold  to  Mr.  Jonathan  Jones. 
"Jonathan  Jones,"  gasped  the  woman,  "why  he's  my  husband!" 

The  time  has  come,  said  Dr.  Judson,  for  us  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples to  cease  bidding  against  each  other  and  work  in  harmony. 
The  address  of  Bishop  Fallows  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church 
was  equally  felicitious  and  urgent.  As  we  go  to  press  we 
are  able  to  report  a  fine  attendance  of  Disciples  in  the  congress. 
The  paper  by  Rev.  A.  W.  Fortune  and  the  address  by  Dr.  W.  B. 
Craig  have  been  heartily  received.  We  will  be  happy  to  print  our 
readers    a    report   next   week. 


The  Federation  of  Churches. 

The  great  convention  that  was  held  three  years  ago  in  New  York 
City,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Federation  of  churches  in  America, 
will  be  easily  recalled.  That  Federation  has  not  been  idle  in  the 
meantime,  but  its  work  has  been  going  steadily  forward  both  in  the 
East  and  West.  The  results  of  its  efforts  in  New  York  City  alone 
would  make  such  a  movement  more  than  worth  while. 

In  accordance  with  the  plans  of  that  Convention,  to  which  addi- 
tions have  been  made  since  that  time  in  the  progress  of  the  work,, 
each  of  the  religioug  bodies  represented  there,  or  at  least  such  of 
them  as  took  approving  action  in  reference  to  the  Federation  of 
Churches,  has  appointed  certain  delegates  to  meet  in  a  Federal 
Council  in  Philadelphia  December  2-8.  Five  hundred  delegates  are 
expected,  representing  thirty  religious  bodies  and  fifteen  millions  of 
church  members.  The  day  sessions  are  to  be  held  in  Witherspoon 
Hall  and  the  evening  sessions  in  the  Academy  of  Music. 

The  following  are  the  delegates  representing  the  Disciples  of 
Christ: 

B.  A.  Abbott,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md.;  S. 
H.  Bartlett,  Painesville.  0. ;  Pres.  Miner  Lee  Bates,  Hiram,  0. ;  Levi 
G.  Batman,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Pres..  H.  M.  Bell,  DesMoines,  la.;  A. 
B.  Chamberlain,  Auburn,  N.  Y. ;  William  Bayard  Craig,  Denver^ 
Pr«s.  T.  E.  Cramblet,  Bethany  W.  Va.;  J.  H.  Garrison,  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  0.;  Hon.  W.  H.  Graham,  Allegheny,  Pa.;  J. 
H.  Hill,  Cincinnati,  0.;  Walter  S.  Hoye,  Beaver  Creek,  Md.;  John  T. 
T.  Hundley,  Norfolk,  Pa.;  Finis  S.  Idleman,  Des  Moines,  la.;  Prof. 
Chas.  W.  Kent,  Charlottesville,  Va. ;  J.  P.  Lichtenberger,  New  York, 
N.  Y. ;  Geo.  A.  Miller,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.;  W.  T.  Moore,  Columbia,  Mo.;  Hon.  Thos.  W. 
Phillips,  Newcastle,  Pa.;  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Freder- 
ick D.  Power,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  W.  F.  Richardson,  Kansas  City, 
Mo.;^J.  G.  Slayter,  Pittsburg,  Pa.;  C.  J.  Tannar,  Detroit,  Mich.;  E. 
J.  Teagarden,  Danbury,  Conn.;  Prof.  H.  L.  Willett,  Chicago,  111.;  S. 
T.  Willis,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Longing. 


Of  all  the  myriad  moods  of  mind 

That  through  the  soul  come  thronging, 
Which  one  was  e'er  so  dear,  so  kind, 

So  beautiful  as  Longing? 
The  thing  we  long  for,  that  we  are 

For  one  transcendent  moment, 
Before  the  present,  poor  and  bare, 

Can  make  its  sneering  comment. 

Still,  through  our  paltry  stir  and  strife, 

Glows  down  the  wished  ideal, 
And  longing  moulds  in  clay  what  life 

Carves  in  the  marble  real; 
To  let  the  new  life  in,  we  know, 

Desire  must  ope  the  portal; 
Perhaps  the  longing  to  be  so 

Helps  make  the  soul  immortal. 

Longing  is  God's  fresh  heavenward  will 

With  our  poor  earthward  striving; 
We  quench  it  that  we  may  be  still 

Content  with  merely  living; 
But,  would  we  learn  that  heart's  full  scope 

Which  we  are  hourly  wronging, 
Our  lives  must  climb  from  hope  to  hope 

And  realize  our  longing. 

Ah!  let  us  hope  that  to  our  praise 

Good  God  not  only  reckons 
The  moments  when  we  tread  his  ways, 

But  when  the  spirit  beckons, — 
That  some  slight  good  is  also  wrought 

Beyond  self-satisfaction, 
When  we  are  simply  good  in  thought, 

Howe'er  we  fail  in  action. 

— James  Russell   Lowell. 


Ten  builders  rear  an  arch,  each  in  turn  lifting  it  higher;  but  it  is 
the  tenth  man,  who  drops  in  the  keystone,  who  hears  the  huzzas. 


They  forgot  their  own  God.  Man's  heart  must  be  occupied  with 
something.^  There  is  an  old  adage  that  says,  "If  the  bushel  is  not 
filled  with^wheat,  the  devil  will  fill  it  with  chaff."  But  there  is  not 
room  in  the  heart  for  two  thrones.  If  Satan  is  enthroned  there  is 
no  room  for  Christ.  It  is  a  solemn  thing  to  think  that  Christ  does 
not  remain  as  an  uninvited  guest.  He  must  be  invited.  He  will 
stand  at  the  door  knocking,  but  will  not  force  an  entrance.  And  bo- 
when  men  began  to  worship  heathen  gods,  they  naturally  forgot 
God— D.  L.  Moody. 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(667)  7 


"The  Chariots  of  Israel" 

2  Kings  2:12,  13,  14:  "My  father,  my  father,  the  chariots  of  Israel  and   the   horsemen   thereof." 

By  Rev.  Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 


A  strange  expression  this!  Is  occurs  twice  in  the  Old  Testament 
under  peculiar  circumstances.  It  first  fell  from  Elisha's  lips  when 
Elijah  was  taken  from  him  and  carried  up  to-  heaven.  Elisha  had 
been  serving  Elijah  for  perhaps  as  many  as  eight  years.  The  older 
man  had  been  training  the  younger  one  for  a  prophetic  career. 
Now  the  time  had  come  for  Elijah's  departure.  Both  knew  that 
hour  was  close  at  hand.  Side  by  side  they  set  out  from  Gilgal  and 
went  down  to  Jericho.  I  think  it  must  have  been  a  very  solemn 
and  yet  a  precious  journey  that,  the  last  one  they  took  together. 
I  think  Elisha  must  have  felt  a  sense  of  utter  weakness,  just  as  all 
of  us  feel  when  some  strong  character  is  about  to  be  taken  from  us. 
How  often  we  have  longed  for  the  power  to  say  to  such,  "you  cannot 
leave  us;  you  must  not  go!"  But  when  God  calls  home  a  workman 
he  alweys  raises  up  some  one  to  carry  on  the  unfinished  task.  So 
Elijah  and  Elisha  came  to  the  Jordan  and  the  grand  old  Tishbite 
wrapped  his  mantle  into  a  long  roll  and  smote  the  Jordan's  waters 
and  they  were  divided  hither  and  thither,  so  that  they  two  went 
over  on  dry  land.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  they  were  gone  over 
that  Elijah  said  unto  Elisha,  "Ask  what  I  shall  do  for  thee  before 
I  am  taken  from  thee,"  and  Elisha  said,  "I  pray  thee  let  a  double 
portion  of  thy  spirit  be  upon  me."  And  Elijah  said,  "Thou  hast 
asked  a  hard  thing,  nevertheless  if  thou  see  me  when  I  am  taken 
from  thee,  it  shall  be  so  unto  thee." 

They  then  continued  their  walk  and  as  they  went  they  talked. 
Suddenly  there  appeared  a  chariot  of  fire  and  horses  of  fire,  and  it 
parted  them  asunder  and  Elijah  was  caught  up  by  a  whirlwind. 
And  Elisha  saw  it  and  cried,  "My  father,  my  father,  the  chariots 
of  Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof." 

The  second  time  this  expression  occurs  in  the  Bible  it  fell  from 
the  lips  of  a  king  of  Israel.  After  a  long  and  conspicuous  service 
Elisha  was  fallen  sick  of  a  fatal  malady.  Joash,  king  of  Israel, 
heard  of  the  prophet's  sickness  and  went  down  to  visit  him.  And 
when  he  saw  Elisha  was  going  to  die  the  king  wept  over  him  and 
cried,  "My  father,  my  father,  the  chariots  of  Israel  and  the  horse- 
men thereof!" 

To  understand  these  expressions  we  must  consider  the  lives  of 
these  two  prophets.  In  temperament  and  method  they  were  strik- 
ingly dissimilar.  Undoubtedly,  Elijah  is  the  most  dramatic  character 
of  the  Old  Testament,  not  excepting  Moses.  Without  an  account 
of  his  birth  or  his  training  suddenly  he  flames  out  on  the  inspired 
page.  He  comes  from  the  cave  and  the  wilderness  and  the  moun- 
tain. A  great  rugged,  brawny,  hairy  man.  Over  his  broad  shoulders, 
his  long,  uncut  locks  fell.  Tall,  gaunt  and  swift  of  foot,  and  clad  in 
sheepskin  garments,  he  was  not  a  man  of  soft  words.  He  was  not 
a  diplomat,  nor  a  wily  politician.  He  spoke  in  tones  of  thunder. 
He  rebuked  sin  in  high  places.  He  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the 
tree.  Were  Elijah  preaching  today  he  would  make  sinners  tremble 
as  did  Felix  before  Paul.  Such  was  Elijah,  "grand,  gloomy  and  pe- 
culiar," rugged  as  the  hills  he  loved!  Abrupt  as  forked  lightning, 
terrible  as  an  army  with  banners. 

Elisha  was  radically  different.  He  is  introduced  to  us  some  years 
before  he  becomes  a  leader  in  Israel.  He  was  in  training  for  his  life 
work  seven  or  eight  years  before  Elijah's  mantle  fell  on  him. 
Elisha  was  gracious,  gentle  and  a  diplomat,  He  was  a  lover  of 
companionship  and  was  not  averse  to  the  busy,  bustling  life  of  the 
cities.  He  loved,  too,  the  camp  fires  of  the  armies  and  the  military 
counsels;  the  noise  and  clamor  of  battle  was  music  to  his  ears. 
These  two  men  supplemented  each  other.  Each  found  in  the  other 
what  he  lacked  in  himself.  Moreover,  it  was  necessary  that  after 
a  man  of  the  Elijah  type  had  blazed  the  path  a  man  like  Elisha 
should  lead  the  people  through  it.  If  Elijah  reminds  us  of  John  the 
Baptist,  Elisha's  spirit  is  suggestive  of  Him  who  would  not  break 
the  bruised  reed  or  quench  the  smoking  flax. 

It  is  needful  that  we  have  diversity  of  gifts  and  temperaments. 
In  the  stormy  times  of  the  early   sixties,  we  had  at  the  helm  of 


state  the  patient,  kindly  Lincoln,  tender  and  gentle  as  a  woman,  yet 
with  a  diplomacy  consummate  and  masterly  in  every  detail.  But 
there  was  also  the  fiery,  impulsive,  irrepressive  Stanton,  the  Sec- 
retary of  War.  He  contributed  a  part  also  to  the  demands  of  that 
crucial   period. 

In  the  great  Protestant  Reformation  lofty  spirits  of  very  different 
and  varied  temperaments  made  mighty  contributions.  How  for- 
tunate that  Luther  should  have  had  his  Melanchthon,  and  John 
Knox  his  George  Wishart. 

Elijah's  ministry  was  of  the  destructive  sort,  Elisha's  constructive. 
But  they  had  many  things  in  common.  They  were  both  obedient 
servants  of  God.  Both  of  them  used  the  expression,  "The  God  of 
Israel  before  whom  I  stand."  That  is,  as  the  slave  stands,  in  the 
presence  of  his  master  waiting  his  bidding  so  they  stood  before  God. 
Both  of  these  men  were  courageous!  Bold!  Daring!  No  secret 
discipleship  for  them.  They  were  out-and-out  servants  of  God.  At 
Mount  Horeb,  Elijah  was  discouraged  until  assured  by  Jehovah 
that  there  were  others  who  had  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal  and 
that  there  was  still  a  work  for  him  to  do.  Then  the  drooping  spirit 
of  the  old  prophet  was  revived  mightily.  With  new  duties  con- 
fronting him,  he  was  up  and  about  them  with  his  old  time  fire. 
What  would  have  become  of  Israel  if  it  had  not  been  for  such 
men  as  Elijah  and  Elisha?  See  how  fruitful  their  lives  were!  How 
they  counted  for  righteousness!  Elisha,  as  Elijah  was  taken  away, 
thought  of  all  this.  The  chariots  of  fire  and  the  horsemen  no  doubt 
suggested  to  him  the  figure  he  used.  He  thought  what  a  defense 
the  man  had  been  to  Israel,  what  a  Savior,  what  a  preserver.  Yes, 
Elijah  was  better  and  greater  and  more  potent  than  a  standing 
army.  So  Elisha  cried  out,  "My  father,  my  father,  you  are  the 
chariots  and  horsemen  of  Israel!"  And  when  Joash  leaned  over 
the  bed  of  Elisha  the  same  thought  came  to  him.  How  much  that 
man  had  done  for  Israel.  So  brave!  So  true!  And  he  too  cried, 
"My  father,  my  father,  the  chariots  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen 
thereof." 

Aye,  a  good  man  is  a  power,  is  a  defense,  is  as  a  garrison  to  a 
people.  I  think  it  was  such  a  man  at  his  best  that  Shakespeare 
had  in  mind  when  he  made  Hamlet  say,  "What  a  piece  of  work  is 
man.  How  noble  in  reason,  how  infinite  in  faculty,  in  form  and 
moving  how  express  and  admirable,  in  action  how  like  an  angel,  in 
appearance  how  like  a  god,  the  beauty  of  the  world,  the  paragon 
of  animals!" 

The  good  men  and  women  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  the  church 
and   the   state. 

"What  constitutes  a  state? 

Not    high    raised    battlements    and   labored    mound, 

Thick  wall  or  moated  gate, 

Nor   cities   proud    with    spires   and   turrets    crowned, 

Not  bays  and  broad  armed  ports, 

Where    laughing   at    the    storms    proud   navies   ride; 

Nor  starred  and  spangled  courts 

Where  low-browed  baseness   wafts   perfumes  to  pride. 

No!    Men,  high-minded  men — 

Men    who    their    duties    know 

But   know   their   rights — and 

Knowing  dare  maintain." 
Do  you  wish  to  make  your  life  a  power  for  good?  Then  be  good. 
Do  you  wish  your  church  to  be  prosperous  and  far-reaching  in  its 
power?  Then  live  Christlike  lives.  Make  your  influence  felt  for 
every  good  principle;  make  it  count  for  things  worth  while,  and 
your  life  will  become  wondrously  blest  ,  and  exceedingly  fruitful. 
Mark  Twain  was  less  truthful  than  funny  when  he  said,  "Fe  good 
and  you  will  be  lonesome." 

Be  good  and  you  will  be  too  busy  to  be  lonesome  and  too  happy 
to  be  neglected. 

First  Church,  Bloomington,  111. 


SOME     RECENT  BOOKS 


Jesse  ben  David,  a  Shepherd  of  Bethlehem,  James  M.  Ludlow; 
New  York,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1907,  pp.  132,  $1.00. 

Dr.  Ludlow,  the  author  of  a  number  of  interesting  historical 
novels,  including  "The  Captain  of  the  Januisaries,"  "Deborah"  etc., 
has  presented  here  in  story  form  the  narrative  of  David,  the  shep- 
herd boy  and  king.  It  is  put  into  the  setting  of  a  Roman  tale  and 
«mbellished  on  the  margins  of  the  pages  with  drawings  suitable  to 
the  theme.     It  is  a  very  tasteful  volume. 

Stories  of  Jewish  Home  Life,  by  S.  0.  Rosenthal ;  Philadelphia,  the 


Jewish  Publication  Society  of  America,  1907,  pp.  381,  $1.25. 

Any  one  who  knows  what  interesting  material  lies  within  the  lim- 
its of  the  Ghetto  may  understand  how  stories,  such  as  are  here  set 
forth  to  the  number  of  some  half  dozen,  may  attain  a  lasting  place 
in  the  minds  of  Jewish  readers  and  have  a  value  for  those  of  other 
races  as  well.  No  people  have  preserved  the  religious  atmosphere 
as  have  the  people  of  Israel.  These  stories  are  named  respectively: 
"Guttraud;"  "Schlemihlehen -,"  "Rav's  Mine;"  "Jephtha's  Daughter;" 
and  "Raschelchen." 


8  (668) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 


HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 


SOLOMON   CROWNED* 

Solomon  has  the  reputation,  among  the  Jewish  people,  of  being 
the  greatest  monarch  in  their  history.  This  reputation  probably 
rests  upon  a  number  of  facts.  He  was  the  first  to  organize  the  re- 
sources of  the  nation  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  his  own  position 
conspicuous  and  splendid.  It  might  almost  be  said  of  him  and 
Jerusalem  as  it  was  of  Augustus  and  Rome — that  he  found  the  city 
built  of  brick  and  left  it  of  marble.  For  though  Solomon  had  not 
the  resources  which  later  fell  to  the  hands  of  Herod  the  Great  in 
beautifying  his  capitol,  he  was  a  lover  of  the  outward  show  of  things 
and  made  Jerusalem  very  wonderful  to  those  who  had  known  it  in 
the  simpler  days  of  David.  More  than  this,  Solomon's  wisdom,  of 
which  a  subsequent  lesson  treats,  was  equally  marvelous  to  the 
people  of  his  age,  both  in  his  studies  of  nature  and  his  practical 
knowledge  of  human  motives.  In  short,  he  was  such  a  figure  as  to 
inspire  respect  and  awe,  although  not  a  man  capable  of  winning  the 
ardent  love  and  passionate  attachment  which  David  inspired. 

The  Choice  of  a  King. 

It  was  natural  that  in  a  court  like  that  of  David,  with  several 
competing  interests,  there  should  be  more  than  one  aspirant  to  the 
kingship  upon  the  approach  of  the  king's  death.  Two  of  David's 
sons  were  already  gone,  Amnon  murdered  for  his  crime  and  Absalom 
slain  in  battle.  Adonijah  was  probably  the  next  in  order  of  age 
and  the  natural  claimant  to  the  throne.  But  the  process  of  choosing 
a  king  was  not  yet  quite  settled  in  Israel.  Saul  had  understood 
that  his  son,  Jonathan,  would  succeed  him,  and  yet  a  man  of  a  dif- 
ferent family  was  placed  upon  the  throne.  There  were  few  prece- 
dents to  govern  in  the  selection  of  a  king.  Was  he  to  be  secured 
by  popular  election,  or  by  the  right  of  the  first-born  son,  or  by  the 
father's  choice  among  his  sons  ?  Clearly  David  conceived  that  the 
last  was  at  least  a  permissible  method. 

Adonijah's  Plot. 

Adonijah  had  taken  pains  to  secure  his  own  ascent  to  the  throne 
by  forestalling  even  the  king's  death  with  his  own  anointing.  Secur- 
ing the  support  of  Joab,  the  master  of  the  army,  and  of  certain 
other  followers,  he  withdrew  from  the  city  and  at  the  sacred  well 
below  Jerusalem,  proclaimed  himself  as  king.  The  knowledge  of 
these  events  quickly  reached  Nathan,  the  aged  prophet,  the  coun- 
sellor of  David  and  instructor  of  the  young  Solomon.  He  went 
to  Bethsheba,  the  favorite  wife  of  David  and  the  mother  of  Solomon, 
and  showed  her  how  urgent  was  the  necessity  for  instant  action  on 
her  part.  She  lost  no  time  in  visiting  David  and  sufficiently  arous- 
ing him  to  a  sense  of  the  peril  in  which  she  and  her  son  were  placed 
by  the  action  of  Adonijah,  contrary  to  the  promise  David  had  made 
her. 

David's  Commands. 

It  is  at  this  moment  that  the  lesson  begins.  David  called  the 
priest  Zadok  and  the  prophet  Nathan  and  Benaiah,  one  of  his  trusted 
warriors,  who  later  took  the  place  Joab  now  filled.  He  ordered  them 
to  take  Solomon,  place  him  upon  his  own  royal  mule,  the  animal  of 
state,  and  bring  him  down  to  the  pool  of  Gihon,  east  of  the  city, 
where,  at  the  flowing  wuter,  a  sacred  spot  to  all  the  people,  they 
were  to  anoint  him  and  proclaim  him  king  with  pealing  of  trumpets 
and  acclamations. 

Solomon  Anointed. 

These  trusted  servants  of  David  did  as  they  had  been  ordered, 
joyfully  accepting  the  responsibility,  for  evidently  Adonijah  was  not 
a  favorite  with  them.  They  took  the  young  prince  and  the  body 
guard  of  Cretans  and  Philistines,  or  the  "Cherathites  and  Pelathites," 
which  are  really  the  Hebrew  forms  Of  the  same  words,  and  went  to 
the  spot  which  David  had  indicated.  Here  they  anointed  Solomon 
with  the  holy  oil  out  of  the  tabernacle  where  David  had  placed  the 
ark.  The  sound  of  the  shouting,  the  trumpets,  and  the  popular 
acclaim  both  with  voices  and  instruments  of  music,  made  a  great 
commotion  in  the  vicinity  of  Jerusalem.  Adonijah  and  his  friends 
further  down  the  Kedron  valley  could  not  fail  to  hear  the  shouting. 


When  they  learned  that  it  meant  the  anointing  of  Solomon  at 
David's  command,  and  that  David's  authority  was  still  strong  enough 
to  carry  to  success  such  a  plan,  they  hastened  to  undo  as  far  as  pos- 
sible their  rash  act  in  attempting  to  thwart  the  will  of  the  monarch. 
Adonijah's  Fear. 

Adonijah  sought  sanctuary  at  the  altar,  grasping  its  corners  and 
claiming  its  protection  against  the  death  he  knew  Solomon  might 
decree  against  him.  When  the  young  king  learned  of  the  fact  and  of 
Adonijah's  terror,  he  was  not  disposed  to  press  his  right  to  inflict 
punishment  upon  his  less  fortunate  brother,  but  put  him  under  pledge 
to  keep  the  peace  and  work  no  conspiracy  against  himself.  He  was 
brought  before  Solomon  and  accepted  his  position  of  freedom  with 
gratitude.  We  shall  later  see,  however,  that  his  restless  and  am- 
bitious mind  wrought  at  other  projects  which  soon  brought  him  to 
disaster.  The  Second  Psalm. 

In  this  manner  the  will  of  David  concerning  Solomon  was  brought 
to  successful  execution.  David's  reign  had  resulted  in  a  strong 
kingdom,  amply  respected  by  its  neighbors,  which  was  now  be- 
queathed to  the  young  and  inexperienced  monarch.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising that  there  should  have  been  difficulty  at  the  start  of  this 
new  reign.  Many  dependent  nations  under  the  yoke  of  task — work 
and  tribute,  would  naturally  seek  such  a  moment  for  release.  If  it 
may  be  supposed  that  the  Second  Psalm  is  the  product  of  this  period 
and  perhaps  of  the  mind  of  Nathan,  we  may  find  in  it  an  admirable 
statement  in  reference  to  the  attempts  that  were  made  by  tributary 
powers  to  break  away  from  the  authority  of  the  rightful  king.  They 
are  the  nations  that  rage  and  the  people  who  imagine  vain  things. 
The  king  is  undisturbed  by  their  plans.  God  has  set  him  upon  the 
holy  hill  of  Zion  and  promised  him  the  nation  for  his  inheritance. 
The  prophet  concludes  the  Psalm  with  words  of  admonition  to  these 
malcontents,  and  petitions  them  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  God's 
chosen  king.  Under  such  auspices  and  with  such  favorable  omens 
Solomon  began  his  reign. 


The  Prayer  Meeting 


•International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  November  22d,  1908: 
Solomon  Anointed  King;  1.  Kings  1:32-40,  50-53.  Golden  Text: 
"Know  thou  the  God  of  thy  father  and  serve  him  with  a  perfect 
heart  and  with  a  willing  mind,  1  Chronicles  28-29.  Memory  verses, 
39-40. 


Silas  Jones. 

Topic  November  18:    The  Fatherhood  of  God  in  the  Sermon  on  the* 

Mount.  Mt.  5:16,  45,  48;  6:1,  4,  6,  8,  9,  15,  18,  26,  32;  7:11,  21. 

In  the  first  recorded  words  of  Jesus  he  speaks  of  God  as  Father. 
In  teaching  his  disciples  to  pray,  he  bade  them  say,  "Our  Father." 
In  Gethsemane,  he  prayed,  "My  Father,  if  this  cup  cannot  pass  awayr 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done."  On  the  cross  he  said,  "Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit."  God  was  to  him  a  loving 
Father  to  whom  he  came  with  perfect  confidence  at  all  times.  Men 
meet  the  requirements  of  Jesus  in  proportion  as  they  learn  to  live 
as   the  children  of  God. 

The  Glory  of  the  Father. 

The  name  of  God  is  glorified  on  earth  when  his  children  walk  in 
the  light  and  do  the  deeds  of  the  light.  A  great  man  like  Paul 
is  able  to  open  the  eyes  of  many  to  the  mercy  of  God  in  their 
lives.  The  world  is  always  in  need  of  men  of  might  to  lead  the 
hosts  of  the  Lord.  But  a  leader  is  of  small  account  when  he  has 
no  one  to  lead.  I  suspect  that  the  great  need  is  a  multitude  of  plain 
people  who  can  be  depended  upon  to  do  their  whole  duty.  The 
nobodies  who  think  they  have  no  responsibility  are  the  destroyers 
of  churches  and  the  defamers  of  God. 

The  Father's  Beneficence. 

The  sunlight  is  enjoyed  by  the  evil  and  the  good,  and  the 
rain  is  sent  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust.  God  takes  thought  for 
the  birds  of  the  heaven.  It  has  taken  men  a  long  time  to  make  a 
beginning  in  goodness  that  is  based  on  the  beneficence  of  God.  They 
held  for  ages  that  the  bad  man  should  receive  evil  and  not  good, 
and  they  put  in  the  class  of  bad  men  all  who  did  not  live  according 
to  their  notions.  The  beasts  of  the  field  had  no  rights  except  such 
as  man  was  pleased  to  grant  them  for  his  own  advantage.  Today 
we  have  a  dim  consciousness  that  a  man  in  the  penitentiary  has 
some  rights  and  that  we  ought  to  be  kind  to  him  for  his  own  sake. 
By  and  by  we  shall  know  enough  to  take  the  man  who  has  by  crime 
forfeited  his  right  to  freedom  and  put  him  where  he  will  become  a 
better  man.  In  the  past  penal  institutions  have  been  devices  of , 
Satan  for  confirming  criminals  in  their  sin. 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


'669)  9 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan. 

LESSON  III.     HISTORY  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  (Continued). 


PART  II.     SUNDAY-SCHOOL  PEDAGOGY. 

III.  MEDIAEVAL  (CATHOLIC).  The  whole  period  between  the 
fifth  century  and  the  Protestant  Reformation  shows  a  marked 
decline  in  the  educational  life  of  the  church.  This  was  due  in  part 
to  the  rapid  growth  of  Christianity  among  the  heathen  peoples  of 
Europe  but  chiefly  to  the  lust  for  temporal  power  among  the  higher- 
ecclesiastics.  So  long  as  the  machinery  of  the  church  could  be 
held  together  and  strengthened,  they  cared  little  how  ignorant  of 
religious  truths  the  masses  of  the  people  might  remain;  and  this 
point  of  view  was  helped  by  the  sacramental  conception  of  religion, 
which  made  the  rite  or  ceremony  as  such  efficacious  apart  from  any 
intelligent  cooperation  in  it  by  the  worshipper.  During  all  of 
these  centuries  the  church  leaders  were  more  concerned  with 
fighting  and  political  intrigue  than  with  intellectual  pursuits.  What 
little  education  existed  was  among  the  clergy.  A  relic  of  these 
days  is  our  English  word  "clerk,"  which  is  a  shortening  of  '"cleric," 
or  member  of  the  clergy. 

(1.)  REVIVALS.  Sporadic  attempts  were  made  to  stem  the 
tide  of  ignorance.  In  the  ninth  century  the  Emperor  (jnarlemagne 
attempted  to  establish  a  system  of  instruction  both  secular  and 
religious,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  rendered  largely  inoperative 
by  the  ignorance  of  the  clergy  themselves.  In  a  few  cases  cate- 
chisms were  prepared  for  the  religious  instruction  of  the  young. 
Several  of  the  Church  Councils  (Lambeth,  Bezier  and  Tortosa)  took 
the  matter  in  hand  and  ordered  religious  instruction  to  be  given 
children,  but  with  little  success.  Much  more  was  accomplished 
by  the  revivals  of  religion  under  St.  Francis  and  St.  Dominic,  whose 
"preaching  friars"  went  about  the  country  teaching  the  common 
people  by  the  wayside  and  on  the  street  the  first  principles  of  the 
faith.  Afterwards  these  movements  were  corrupted  by  prosperity, 
but  for  long  they   were  a  great  educational  force. 

(2.)  SCHOOLS.  General  education  was  an  ideal  undreamed  of. 
There  were  three  classes  of  schools,  the  Cathedral,  Conventual  and 
Trivial,  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  latter,  these  were  patronized 
chiefly  by  the  children  of  the  upper  classes.  The  universities  were 
under  the  control  of  the  church  and  the  subjects  taught  were  of  a 
theological  nature.  It  was  in  these  institutions  that  the  famous 
"scholastic  philosophy,"  if  not  born,  at  least  took  root  and  flour- 
ished, and  gave  that  intellectual  cast  to  Christian  faith  from  "which 
it  is  only  now  recovering.  Renaissance,  or  the  Revival  of  Learning, 
as  it  is  called,  marks  the  decline  of  the  mediaevalism  and  the  birth 
of  the  modern  spirit.  Thenceforth  the  church  was  no  longer  to 
hold  the  key  of  knowledge,  but  educaton  was  to  be  secularized  and 
thus  made  more  truly  religious.  Sunday-schools  were  to  become 
possible. 

IV.  PROTESTANT.  Among  the  adherents  of  the  various  reform 
movements  in  the  church  before  the  Reformation  proper  some 
attempts  were  made  in  the  direction  of  religious  education  for  the 
young;  but  they  were  insignificant  compared  with  the  awakening 
of  the  Protestant  churches  to  their  duty  in  this  regard  which,  with 
so  much  else  that  was  great  and  good,  sprang  from  the  towering 
personality  of  Luther. 

(1.)  BEFORE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  ORGANIZATION.  This  was 
the  period  when   theological  controversy  raged  fiercest  and  no  con- 


certed action  was  possible  among  the  churches  even  in  such  a  vital 
matter  as  the  education  of  the  young.  Faith  being  conceived  as 
an  intellectual  thing,  each  church  thought  it  to  be  its  duty  to  for- 
mulate its  own  doctrine  (with  special  emphasis  on  the  points 
where  it  differed  from  others)  and  to  feed  the  minds  of  the  young 
with  these  dry  bones  of  theological  controversy.  Education  in  the 
modern  sense  was  unknown. 

(a)  CATECHISMS.  Instruction  was  catechetical  not  only  in 
form,  but  in  spirit.  The  first  Protestant  catechism  was  written  by 
Luther  about  1529.  His  example  was  soon  imitated  by  others. 
Within  the  next  thirty-five  years  four  other  standard  catechisms 
were  issued,  representing  different  sections  of  the  Protestant  move- 
ment. The  catechism  of  the  English  Church  appeared  in  1604. 
The  famous  '"Shorter  Catechism"  which  is  still  used  by  most  of  the 
English  speaking  Presbyterian  bodies,  appeared  in  16(54  and  the 
"Longer"  in  the  following  year. 

(b)  COUNTER  REFORMATION.  The  answer  of  the  Catholic 
Church  to  the  Protestant  secession  was  the  "Counter-Reformation," 
which  was  initiated  in  the  famous  Council  of  Trent.  Provision  was 
then  made  for  the  systematic  religious  instruction  of  the  young, 
and  the  Catechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent  was  issued  in  1566.  In 
this  educational  revival  the  Jesuit  Order  took  a  leading  part,  which 
they  still  maintain.  By  reaching  out  after  the  children  they  gave 
the  Reformation  its  severest  check,  and  it  is  the  importance  given 
to  the  instruction  of  the  young  that  is  one  of  the  strongest  points 
in  Catholicism  today.  The  church  has  never  forgotten  the  words  of 
St.  Xavier,  "Give  me  the  children  until  they  are  seven  years  old, 
and  any  one  may  take  them  afterwards." 

(c)  HOME  TRAINING.  '  With  all  its  weaknesses  the  education 
of  these  centuries  had  one  strong  point,  namely,  the  emphasis  laid 
on  family  worship  and  the  home  instruction  of  the  young.  To  a 
large  extent  the  home  was  the  first  and  best,  and  in  many  cases  the 
only,  school  of  religion.  The  result  was  that  while  the  children 
of  Godless  or  careless  parents  were  neglected,  there  were  many  others 
who  received  from  at  home  a  vital  comprehension  of  religious  truth 
that  is  not  surpassed  in  any  modern  Sunday-school,  and  it  is  a 
thousand  pities  that  this  old  fashioned  home  instruction  is  falling 
into  disuse.  The  Sunday-school  was  never  meant  to  relieve  parents 
of  a  single  responsibility  for  the  religious  nurture  of  their  children. 

LITERATURE.  Same  as  in  preceding  lesson.  The  statements  in 
these  two  lessons  are  largely  borrowed,  though  not  without  veri- 
fication, from  Haslett's  Pedagogical   Bible   School. 

QUESTIONS.  1.  Give  in  your  own  words  an  account  of  the 
general  condition  of  religious  education  in  Europe  from  the  fifth 
to  the  fifteenth  centuries.  2.  Give  at  least  two  reasons  for  this. 
3.  Name  some  of  the  efforts  that  were  made  to  counteract  this.  4. 
What  effect  had  the  revivals  of  Sts.  Francis  and  Dominic  on  the 
state  of  education  ?  5.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  schools 
of  those  days.  6.  Into  what  two  periods  may  the  Protestant  de- 
velopment be  divided?  7.  What  was  the  outstanding  characteristics 
of  religious  education  in  the  period  before  Sunday-school  organiza- 
tion? 8.  Name  some  of  the  famous  catechisms.  9.  What  was  the 
"Counter-Reformation"  and  what  part  did  it  play  in  the  religious 
education  of  the  young?  10.  What  was  one  strong  point  in  the 
religious  education  of  this  period?     11.     What  danger  exists  today? 


PRAYER   MEETING    (Concluded   from  page   8). 
The  Standard  of  Perfection. 

In  asking  men  to  be  perfect  as  God  is  perfect,  Jesus  paid  humanity 
the  highest  compliment  it  ever  received.  He  laid  upon  men  no  im- 
possible tasks.  They  can  do  what  he  commanded.  Ie  is  hardly  nec- 
essary to  say  that  the  man  who  publshes  abroad  that  he  has 
reached  the  perfection  which  is  the  standard  of  conduct  in  the 
kingdom  is  either  deceiving  himself  or  trying  to  deceive  others.  All 
the  men  of  this  kind  that  I  have  ever  encountered  were  sadly 
lacking  in  morals  or  deficient  in  mental  vigor.  Such  men  are  un- 
important. The  disturbing  fact  is  that  we  are  so  ready  to  substi- 
tute for  the  high  standard  fixed  by  our  Lord  a  standard  that  is 
much  easier  to  reach,  and  to  comfort  ourselves  with  the  thought 
that  we  are  doing  fairly  well.  We  cannot  afford  to  lower  the 
standard  by  which  we  judge  conduct. 

The  Searcher  of  Hearts. 

The  hypocrite  doing  his  righteousness  before  men,  sounding  a 
trumpet  before  him  in  the  synagogue,  praying  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  disfiguring  his  face  to  be   seen  of  men   to  fast,  osten- 


tatiously doing  mighty  works  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  has  all  his 
pains  for  nothing.  The  Father  of  all  mercies  is  not  deceived.  This 
is  plain  enough.  But  it  is  human  to  go  right  on  and  try  to  deceive 
God.  When  we  stop  to  think  of  it,  we  know  that  the  mumbling 
of  prayers  and  a  feigned  friendliness  are  an  insult  to  God  and  man, 
yet  some  of  us  think  these  shams  are  worth  while.  Perhaps  suc- 
cessful deception  of  earthly  fathers  accounts  for  many  attempts  to 
deceive  God.  To  many  the  word  father  carries  with  the  implication 
of  willingness  to  look  with  indulgence  on  the  sins  of  children. 
Unfortunately  there  are  fathers  on  earth  who  give  their  children 
a  poor  idea  of  fatherhood.  God  our  Father  searches  out  the  sin 
of  the  heart.  He  is  intolerant  of  every  sort  of  wickedness.  He  loves 
his  children  too  well  to  allow  them  to  be  at  ease  in  sin.  He  will 
not  give  us  quietness  until  we  are  at  one  with  him  in  the  love 
of  truth  and  goodness. 


Owner  of  the  coop — Who's  in  there? 

Quick-witted  Rastus   (softly) — 'Tain't  nobody  in  heah,  'ceppin'  us 
chickens.- — Life. 


10  (67C) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURA 


November  14,  1908 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


What  are  some  of  the  books  that  deal  helpfully  with  the  subject 
of  evolution  as   the  method  of   explaining  nature? 

There  are  many  books  that  deal  suggestively  and  helpfully  with 
the  subject.  Among  such  I  would  name:  The  Ascent  Through  Christ, 
E.  Griffith-Jones  (Gorham)  ;  Through  Science  to  Faith,  Smyth 
(Scribner)  ;  The  Ascent  of  Man,  Henry  Drummond  (Macmillan)  ; 
The  Theology  of  an  Evolutionist,  Lyman  Abbott  (Houghton).  There 
are  many  others,  but  these  would  at  least  open  the  way  to  a  com- 
petent understanding  of  the  matter. 

Dear  Brother  Willett: 

1.  Do  you  believe  that  mankind  were  physically  generated  from 
monkeys  or  other  beasts  inferior  to  mankind  ? 

2.  If  you  do,  then  which  of  the  reported  revelations  from  God 
to  mankind  contained  in  the  book  of  Genesis  do  you  regard  as 
the  first  of  such  authentic  revelations?  For  example:  do  you  believe 
that  God  foretold  Noah  that  the  flood  would  come  and  that  he 
told  him  to  make  the  ark  to  save  his  family?  Some  revelation, 
definite  and  authentic,  had  to  be  the  first  from  God  to  mankind, -if  he 
ascended  from  monkey  parentage.  Will  you  tell  us  which  you  think 
was  the  very  first  of  those  reported  in  the  book  of  Genesis? 

Roodhouse,  111.  L.   W.    Spayd. 

Many  of  us  had  the  misfortune  to  be  taught  in  early  life  that 
the  principle  of  evolution  is  a  dangerous  one,  excluding  God  from 
his  universe,  and  making  creation  a  mere  process  of  law  and  me- 
chanics. Even  in  some  of  our  colleges  no  competent  light  is  thrown 
upon  the  question  by  instructors  in  biblical  literature  and  Christian 
doctrine,  though  in  the  scientific  departments  of  the  same  institu- 
tions the  principle  of  evolution  is  generally  accepted  as  the  only 
competent  and  satisfactory  explanation  of  things.  For  this  very 
reason,  the  fact  that  the  relations  of  nature  and  the  Bible  are  not 
frankly  faced  in  the  class-rooms  where  preachers  are  trained  for 
their  work,  not  a  few  of  them  find  themselves  in  perplexity  over 
the  whole  question  when  they  meet  it  in  the  literature  and  thinking 
of  their  active  ministry.  But  if  they  study  the  matter  with  the 
aids  which  are  so  abundant  in  our  day,  they  are  likely  to  discover 
that  there  is  no  place  where  one  can  find  satisfaction  of  mind  on 
the  question  of  God's  relation  to  the  universe  outside  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  evolution.  This  is  the  simplest  explanation  of  the  facts  as 
they  are  presented  in  overwhelming  array  not  only  in  all  the  text 
books  of  science,  but  in  those  that  deal  with  history,  social  growth, 
and  political  institutions.  No  man  goes  through  any  competent 
institution  of  education  in  these  days  who  does  not  find  out  that 
evolution  is  the  only  explanation  that  is  offered  for  the  facts  of 
life  as  they  are  observed  on  every  hand,  and  he  soon  perceives  that 


evolution  is  simply  God's  way  of  working.  One  need  not  insist 
that  it  is  the  only  way  in  which  he  could  work.  With  that  question 
we  have  nothing  to  do.  It  is  enough  to  perceive  that  it  is  mani- 
festly the  way  in  which  he  did  work  in  the  preparation  of  the  world 
for  man  and  of  man  for  his  destiny.  The  human  body  itself  man- 
ifests its  relationship  to  the  other  forms  of  life  below  it.  The 
child  in  the  embryo  state  passes  through  the  very  same  processes 
of  growth  which  characterize  at  least  four  of  the  orders  of  life 
below  man  in  the  physical  scale.  The  development  of  human  life 
began  at  the  very  point  where,  in  the  growth  of  the  animal  organism, 
self-consciousness  and  conscience  appeared.  These  new  gifts,  like 
all  the  rest  of  the  growth,  were  divine  bestowments,  not  in  spasms 
of  creative  energy  but  by  the  regular  and  constant  impartation 
of  the  divine  life.  Evolution  is  often  defined  as  the  development  of 
an  organism  in  accordance  with  the  working  of  fixed  laws  and  by 
the  power  of  resident  forces.  These  resident  forces  are  not  always 
in  the  organism,  as  the  atheistic  type  of  evolution  tried  to  insist, 
but  in  the  environment  as  well,  and  the  environment  is  all  nature 
and   God. 

The  revelation  of  God  to  man  began  at  the  very  first  moment 
when  human  life,  thus  growing,  was  able  to  understand  something 
of  the  divine  nature  and  purpose.  A  child's  first  perception  of  its 
parent's  character  is  not  through  the  words  he  speaks  but  through 
the  sense  of  his  love  and  care.  God  has  never  left  himself  without 
witness  among  any  people,  but  in  one  history,  that  of  the  Hebrews, 
there  was  a  sensitiveness  to  these  facts  and  a  desire  to  proclaim 
them  which  no  other  people  have  every  possessed.  Out  of  that 
sensitiveness  and  desire  came  the  Old  Testament.  God  revealed 
himself  not  so  much  in  spoken  words  as  in  human  life,  and  the 
record  of  that  revelation  is  seen  in  such  narratives  as  the  prophets 
wrote,  because  they  had  first  experienced  God  in  their  own  lives 
and  had  proclaimed  him  in  their  spoken   words. 

The  narratives  of  the  early  chapters  of  Genesis  are  a  part  of  this 
literature.  They  are  incidental  to  the  messages  of  the  prophets 
regarding  their  own  times  and  God's  will  for  those  times,  but  they 
are  valuable  as  showing  what  use  could  be  made  of  early  world 
beliefs  in  turning  them  to  account  as  makers  of  character. 

A  few  hours  spent  with  the  writings  of  Conn,  De  Vries  and  Alfred 
Russell  Wallace,  as  well  as  the  multitude  of  scholars  who  have 
written  more  particularly  on  the  religious  significance  of  evolution, 
would  remove  much  of  the  prejudice  felt  by  those  who  fear  that 
evolution  is  an  attempt  to  get  rid  of  divine  power  in  the  order 
of  the  universe  and  would  reveal  the  secret  of  that  effectiveness 
which  lies  in  the  preaching  of  an  informed  and  reverent  student  of 
God's  works  as  well  as  his  Word. 


SOME     RECENT     BOOKS 


Lessons  of  Prosperity,  by  Reverend  W.  L.  Watkinson.  (New  York, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  Pp.  179,  75  cents.) 
Dr.  Watkinson  is  one  of  the  well  known  English  preachers.  This 
is  a  small  collection  of  addresses  of  which  the  first  gives  title  to  the 
book.  The  themes  relate  to  personal  conduct  and  are  such  as, 
"Keeping  Up  Appearances,"  "Playing  with  Fire,"  "Modest  Goodness," 
"The  Grammar  of  Ornament,"  etc. 
The  Nearer  and  Farther  East,  by  Samuel   M.   Zwamer  and  Arthur 


Judson  Brown.  (New  York,  Macmillan  Co.,  1908, 
Pp.  312,  75  cents.) 
This  volume  presents  outline  studies  of  Moslem  lands  and  of  Siam, 
Burmah,  and  Korea.  Dr.  Zwamer  is  probably  the  greatest  living 
authority  on  the  life  and  missionary  conditions  of  Mohammedan 
countries.  And  Dr.  Brown  is  equally  an  authority  on  the  regions 
of  farther  Asia.  The  volume  is  divided  into  brief  chapters  which 
are  followed  with  questions  and  references  to  additional  helpful  lit- 
erature. It  will  be  found  an  admirable  text  book  for  the  study  of 
missions,  and  it  constitutes  the  eighth  volume  issued  by  the  Central 
Committee  on  the  union  study  of  missions. 


Jerusalem,  by  George  Adam  Smith.     2  vols,  with  maps  and  illustra- 
tions.    (New  York,  A.  C.  Armstrong  &  Son,  1908.     Pp.  456 
and  579.     $7.50  net.) 
No  one  who  has  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  the  geographical 
literature   of  Palestine   will  douht  that   George  Adam   Smith  is   the 
greatest  living  authority  upon  that  theme.     His  former  work,  "The 
Historical  Geography  of  the  Holy  Land,"  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it 
is  a  massive  volume,  is  one  of  the  most  commonly  used  hand-books 
in  Syria.     It  is  a  common  remark  that  travelers  through  the  Holy 
Land  need   a  Bible,  Bardekar  and  a  copy  of  the  "Historical  Geogra- 
phy," and  the  first  and  third  of  these  volumes  will  be  read  with  in- 
creasing satisfaction  the  further  one  travels  in  that  wonderful  land. 
Few  'biblical  students  have  brought  to  the  exposition  of  holy  Scrip- 


ture a  combination  of  such  thorough  intellectual  training,  such  men- 
tal sympathy  with  the  theme  and  such  felicity  of  expression  as  Dr. 
Smith.  There  are  whole  chapters  in  the  "Historical  Geography"  that 
read  like  romances.  Who  that  has  sat  at  the  top  of  Mount  Ebal  and 
read  his  chapter  on  the  view  from  that  point,  or  has  ridden  slowly 
across  the  plain  of  Esdraelon  with  the  volume  open  at  the  chapter 
which  describes  that  wonderful  expanse,  without  entering  with  the 
author  fully  into  the  mystery  and  glory  of  its  scenes. 

The  new  work  is  a  companion  to  the  "Historical  Geography,"  Its 
field  is,  of  course,  much  narrower,  but  its  treatment  is  corresponding- 
ly more  ample  and  the  amount  of  material  is  one-half  more  than  in 
the  former  work.  The  treatment  is  two-fold.  The  first  volume  is 
devoted  to  the  topography,  geology,  water  supply,  natural  and  arti- 
ficial resources,  commerce,  revenues,  government,  and  population  of 
Jerusalem.  The  second  is  taken  up  with  the  review  of  Jerusalem's 
history,  beginning  with  the  testimony  of  the  Tel  el  Amarna  tablets 
and  passing  in  review  each  of  the  different  periods  to  the  times  of 
the  New  Testament.  Many  of  these  chapters,  especially  those  of 
the  second  volume,  have  appeared  in  the  Expositor,  but  they  are  am- 
plified and  made  more  effective  in  their  present  setting. 

Of  these  two  volumes  it  may  be  said,  as  of  the  former  work  and 
indeed  of  all  that  Dr.  Smith  has  written,  that  it  combines  true  his- 
torical and  scientific  insight  with  a  profound  sympathy  with  the 
theme,  and  no  mantis  a  competent  interpreter  either  of  the  Bible  or 
those  lands  in  which  the  Bible  was  produced  who  has  not  these  two 
qualities.  Not  every  one  will  be  able  to  own  this  massive  and  monu- 
mental work,  but  there  are  few  ministers  or  Sunday-school  teachers 
who  might  not  secure  its  purchase  by  the  public  library  of  their  city. 
In  that  way  its  value  would  be  appreciated  by  a  much  wider  circle 
of  readers  than  those  able  to  own  it  at  first  hand.  One  who  comes 
to  know  George  Adam  Smith  through  any  of  his  writings  is  likely 
to  wish  to  go  farther  afield  with  him  in  such  biblical  studies  as  those 
of  Isaiah  and  the  Minor  Prophets,  or  in  his  admirable  life  of  Henry 
Drummond.  It  is  a  matter  of  interest  that  during  the  present  year 
Dr.  Smith  is  publishing  a  series  of  articles  on  Moab  in  the  Expositor 
Magazine. 


November  14,  1908  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  (671)11 

CORRESPONDENCE  OIN  THE  RELIGIOUS  LITE 


By    George    A.    Campbell 

The  Correspondent: — "Why  should  one  persist  in  staying  on  the 
Centennial  program  when  he  knows  there  are  a  large  number  of 
brethren  opposed  to  such  a  course?  I  should  think  any  man  who 
knows  any  considerable  number  are  opposed  to  his  views  would  grace- 
fully decline  and  retire." 


We  have  come  to  such  a  time  as  this  for  a  purpose.  The  lesson 
we  should  learn  is  that  of  toleration.  Unless  we  learn  it,  if  the  logic 
of  the  correspondent  is  to  be  followed,  we  may  come  up  to  Pittsburg 
to  a  great  silent  gathering.  It  would  be  unique  in  the  religious  con- 
ventions of  Christendom.  The  presiding  officers  would  sit  silent  on 
the  platform,  the  singers  would  be  mute  and  all  the  hosts  sitting  in 
the  audience  would  remain  modestly  silent.  No  speaker  could  be 
found  who  would  agree  to  speak  because  his  views  would  not  suit 
all.  Perhaps  it  would  be  the  greatest  convention  ever  held.  There 
would  be  no  ranting,  no  seeking,  for  cheap  effect.  Instead  of  the 
usual  strain  there  would  be  repose  and  quiet.  No  one  would  pass 
harsh  criticisms  on  good  brethren.  No  speaker  would  have  a  chance 
to  draw  grewsome  pictures  of  God's  world  of  today.  No  man  would 
make  an  impression.  It  would  be  God's  opportunity.  It  would  be  a 
time  for  reflection. 

God's  Chance  to  Speak. 

At  first  there  would  be  marks  of  restlessness  and  nervousness, 
on  account  of  the  unusual  character  of  the  assembly,  but  the  revival 
spirit  of  mighty  numbers  would  soon  possess  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  this  great  silent  gathering.  What  a  time  for  repentence  and  con- 
secration it  would  be.  All  would  know  we  had  reached  a  crisis  in 
our  brotherhood.  Such  a  crisis  as  would  not  allow  a  single  speaker 
to  utter  a  word  because  on  some  minor  matters  he  was  not  in  accord 
with  all.  And  so  our  centennial  convention  would  be  one  of  terrible 
silence.  But  as  the  blind  become  more  sensitive  in  their  senses  other 
than  sight,  so  our  great  silent  gathering,  not  allowed  vocal  utterance, 
would  turn  to  keener  introspection.  There  would  be  great  resolves 
as  we  sat  ourselves  down  in  the  great  auditorium  of  Pittsburg.  Let 
us  suppose  it  actual.  We  knew  our  silence  was  the  price  of  intol- 
erance. We  remembered  the  fiery  flames  that  claimed  the  life  of 
Servetus  and  we  were  not  forgetful  of  the  terrible  inquisition.  We 
had  brought  ourselves  into  line  not  with  apostolic  succession,  but 
with  that  of  fanatical  persecution.  We  had  stopped  the  voice  of 
every  strong  man  and  independent  soul  among  us. 

But  there  is  one  who  is  never  silent — God.  To  our  great  conven- 
tion as  it  waited  in  silence  He  spoke.  This  was  his  message.  "Let 
every  man  be  silent  till  he  can  speak  in  the  Spirit  of  My  Son,  Christ, 
the  Spirit  of  love." 

The  great  concourse  of  people  now  felt  as  though  theyjiad  waited 
a  hundred  years  for  this  message,  and  a  new  Pensecostal  spirit 
seemed  to  sweep  into  the  hearts  of  the  waiting  multitude.  They 
now  breathed  with  one  accord.  They  repented  as  one  man,  and  thus 
was  born  a  common  joy  and  hope. 

Our  editors  had  not  been  heard,  no  statistics  had  been  presented 
by  our  missionary  secretaries,  none  of  our  evangelists  had  been  per- 
mitted to  exhort  us.  The  orators  remained  in  the  audience  humble 
and  quiet.  The  voices  heard  every  year  in  the  conventions  were  now 
still. 

But  God  had  spoken  and  all  was  well.  We,  in  our  clashings,  had 
about  forgotten  to  have  Him  on  our  programs.  We  waited  expectant 
for  a  further  message.  It  came  to  the  great  silent  gathering,  in 
words  which  let  us  never  forget.  "He  who  is  not  against  me  is  for 
me.  Do  not  be  unbrotherly  as  to  error,  but  be  brotherly  in  pro- 
claiming the  truth."  The  Spirit  had  done  His  work.  The  great  Dis- 
ciple brotherhood  pleading  for  unity  had  been  united.  The  tonguos 
of  all  were  loosed  and  every  voice  and  heart  sang  as  it  had  never  beei 
sung  before: 

"All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name 
Let  Angels  prostrate  fall 
Bring  forth  „he  royal  diadem 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all." 


We  went  to  our  homes  and  churches  and  tasks  a  tolerant  and 
Christian  people.  We  ceased  not  to  be  militant;  but  we  ceased  to  be 
accusatory. 

The  reign  of  the  newspaper  had  passed,  the  reign  of  God  had  begun. 
Not   Fanciful. 

This  is  purely  fanciful  says  some  one.  Not  so.  God  is  not  fanci- 
ful. He  is  a  real,  present  God.  He  was  concerned  with  Pentecost  and 
is  not  less  concerned  with  Pittsburg. 

His  presence  is  with  Medbury  as  it  was  with  Matthew;  with 
Phillips  as  it  was  with  Philip;  with  McLean  as  with  Mark;  and  with 
Mrs.  Harlan  and  Mrs.  Atwater  as  with  Mary  and  Martha. 

Nor  is  the  thought  of  a  silent  convention  fanciful  if  the  logic  of  the 
correspondent  be  followed. 

Some  are  opposed  to  Bro.  Willett's  remaining  on  the  program. 
Suppose  he  would  get  off.  Then  no  one  could  be  on;  for  there  is 
not  a  man  among  us  who  would  please  all.  Mr.  Willett  has  made 
great  sacrifices  for  the  brotherhood  of  his  birth  and  choice.  He  perse- 
vered to  educate  himself  so  that  he  might  serve  it  well.  This  is  a 
sacrifice  too  rarely  counted.  He  founded  a  school  for  the  Disciples  so 
that  he  might  serve  the  ministry  of  the  Disciples  efficiently. 

Through  criticism  and  misrepresentation  he  has  kept  to  his  pur- 
pose, for  he  has  a  purpose.  Somewhere  in  secret  whence  prayers 
arise  and  tears  flow,  he  formed  this  purpose  of  giving  his  life  to  his 
brethren's  need.  To  his  trysting  places  with  God  he  does  not  admit 
many  of  us,  but  we  are  not  left  in  doubt  as  to  the  whiteness  of  the 
heat  of  those  moments,  perhaps  years,  of  resolve.  No  cyclone  of 
calumny  has  turned  him  from  his  course.  He  has  gone  almost  si- 
lently on;  but  at  times  sorrowfully.  The  suggestion  that  he  is 
covertly  but  persistently  seeking  to  betray  the  brotherhood  is,  to 
use  the  expression  Maurice  once  used  in  answer  to  a  newspaper 
slander  of  his  day  "a  momentous  lie."  To  make  the  charge  is  to 
fail  utterly  to  understand  human  nature.  Is  sacrifice  a  test  of 
loyalty?  Dr.  Willett  is  loyal.  He  has  refused  more  nattering  offers 
to  leave  our  brotherhood  than  any  other  man  ever  connected  there- 
with. From  the  largest  colleges  and  the  largest  churches  have 
come  these  offers.  He  has  succeeded  in  uniting  the  two  largest 
churches  ever  brought  into  union  by  the  efforts  of  one  of  our  minis- 
ters. And  no  one  has  pointed  out  that  any  principle  for  which  we 
have  stood  has  been  surrendered.  So  if  he  cannot  stay  on  the  pro- 
gram, who  can? 

Radford  and  Willett. 

I  do  not  know  who  is  on  the  program.  Perhaps  B.  J.  Radford  is. 
His  labor  of  love  in  the  decades  past  merit  him  a  place  of  honor. 
But  suppose  (of  course  they  would  not)  Dr.  Willett  and  others 
should  object  to  his  representing  us.  If  the  correspondent  were  right 
he  would  have  to  be  silent.  If  objections  were  filed  to  Dr.  Radford 
being  on  the  program  I  would  write  columns  to  defend  his  right  and 
honor.  I  would  point  out  his  long  years  of  splendid  service  at 
Eureka.  I  would  tell  of  his  successful  pastorates  at  Des  Moines 
and  Denver.  I  would  quote  his  poetry  of  helpfulness.  I  would  turn 
the  files  of  our  papers  and  republish  some  of  his  suggestive  writings. 
J  would  do  more,  I  would  reveal  the  hearts  of  a  multitude  in  whom 
he  has  an  honored  place.  I  would  scorn  the  objection  that  he  does 
not  always  see'  eye  to  eye  with  me.  We  love  and  obey  a  common 
Christ.     That  is  enough. 

In  similar  way  I  would  defend  D.  R.  Dungan,  J.  B.  Briney,  J.  H. 
Painter  and  all  other  good  brethren. 

But  if  there  are  to  be  none  on  the  program  whose  point  of  view 
as  to  all  religious  questions  is  satisfactory  to  all  we  must  come 
up  to  a  great  silent  convention.  We  can  afford  it  if  we  will  listen 
to  the  Lord  of  hosts  and  the  God  of  battles.  We  can  be  still  if 
He  speaks. 

Let  our  sentence  for  this  week  be  from  Belloc,  "Do  not,  I  beseech 
you,  be  troubled  about  the  increase  of  forces  already  in  dissolu- 
tion. You  have  mistaken  the  hour  of  the  night;  it  is  already 
morning." 

Austin  Station,  Chicago. 


The  President-Elect  on  Missions 


BY  REV.  A.  W.  FORTUNE. 


The  past  few  days  have  been  full  of  interest  for  the  people  of  Cin- 
cinnati. They  have  been  busy  celebrating  the  election  of  one  of  their 
townsmen  to  the  governorship  of  the  state,  and  another  to  the 
presidency  of  the  nation.  But  during  all  this  excitement  there  has 
been  in  session  in  the  Trinity  M.  E.  Church,  the  annual  meeting  of 
one  of  the  great  missionary  bodies  of  the  world — The  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  This 
society  raised  and  expended  last  year  about  three  quarters  of  a 
million  dollars.  This  convention  reached  its  culmination  at  10 
o'clock  on  Thursday,  Nov.  5,  when  President-elect  Wm.  H.  Taft  de- 
livered an  address  on  foreign  missions.  It  was  my  privilege  to  hear 
this  address,  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  the  Century,  I 
want  to  pass  on  some  of  the  good  things  he  said.     Everything  helped 


to  make  this  a  great  meeting.  It  was  the  second  day  after  the 
election.  The  subject  was  foreign  missions  and  the  speaker  was  the 
man  whom  we  had  just  selected  to  represent  our  country  among 
the  nations  of  the  world. 

President  Taft  said  he  was  not  able  to  speak  of  the  work  of  the 
missionaries  from  a  purely  religious  point  of  view,  but  he  was  able 
to  speak  of  their  work  from  the  view-point  of  government  and  of  the 
advancement  of  civilization.  He  said  the  spread  of  Christianity  is 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  progress  of  the  race.  The  Christian 
churches  throughout  the  world  are  helping  to  establish  those  princi- 
ples of  government  for  which  America  stands.  These  principles  of 
government  seem  to  be  inconsistent  with  every  religion  except 
Christianity.     Mohammedanism  and  Buddhism  naturally  tend  to  des- 


12  (672) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


potism.  But  the  responsibility  of  man  to  God,  and  of  equality 
before  God,  which  Christianity  teaches,  fits  in  with  our  form  of  gov- 
ernment. 

Mr.  Taft  said  his  experience  in  the  Philippines  made  him  vitally 
interested  in  the  missionary  work  on  those  islands.  He  said  the 
influence  of  the  churches  there  means  everything  for  the  future  of 
that  people.  Without  the  churches  the  government  could  scarcely 
get  on.  One  of  the  indications  of  progress  in  the  Philippines  is  the 
elevation  of  woman,  and  the  estimation  of  woman  is  the  standard 
of  civilization. 

Mr.  Taft  was  very  emphatic  in  his  commendation  of  missionary 
work  in  China.  He  said  the  development  of  China  is  the  greatest 
movement  going  on  in  the  world  today,  and  the  outposts  of  civiliza- 
tion in  China  are  the  mission  stations.  The  missionaries  go  further 
in  China  than  anyone  else,  and  they  furnish  an  ideal  civilization  to 
those  people  among  whom  they  go.  He  said  there  are  many  Ameri- 
cans in  China  who  do  not  commend  us,  and  ought  not  to  any  people. 
They  are  not  there  to  help  China  but  to  work  China  for  their  own 
good.  There  are  many  merchants  there,  who  are  good  men,  but 
they  are  there  to  work  trade  in  their  own  interest.  The  missionary 
represents  a  different  ideal.  He  is  there  in  the  interest  of  the 
natives  themselves.  And  it  is  this  unselfish  interest  of  the  mission- 
aries, said  Mr.  Taft,  which  gives  American  diplomats  standing  with 
the  Chinese  authorities.  He  said  while  he  was  in  China,  he  attended 
the  dedication  of  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  and  representatives  of  all 
the  Chinese  officials  of  the  place  were  present,  and  Chinese,  who  made 
no   profession   of    Christianity,   gave    for   the    building   because    they 


recognized  it  as  a  good  thing  for  their  young  men.  He  said  the 
charge  that  the  missionaries  troubled  the  diplomats  is  untrue.  And 
the  Boxer  uprising  was  not  a  revolt  against  the  missionaries,  but 
a  revolt  against  foreign  greed,  and  because  the  missionaries  were 
closest  at  hand  they  received  the  first  blow.  He  said  the  influence  of 
mission  work  in  China  cannot  be  overstated.  It  effects  all  classes, 
even  the  leaders  in  education  and  statecraft.  He  said  China  is 
waking  up,  and  ik  is  important  that  she  wake  up  under  the  best 
influences,  hence  the  work  of  the  missionaries  in  China  is  of  supreme 
value  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  Taft  said  we  can  not  sit  still  here  in  this  country  and  rid 
ourselves  of  our  responsibility  to  other  peoples.  He  said  it  is  an 
argument  of  laziness,  and  of  seeking  to  avoid  responsibility,  to  say 
we  have  so  much  to  do  at  home  that  we  can  not  do  anything  abroad. 
He  said  he  used  to  share  this  belief,  but  since  he  has  traveled  in  the 
East  and  studied  their  problems,  he  has  come  to  feel  that  the  fact 
that  we  are  a  great,  intelligent  nation  makes  us  debtors  to  these 
downtrodden  peoples. 

An  address,  like  that  made  by  our  future  president,  means  much 
for  the  cause  of  missions.  In  our  discussion  of  missions,  much  stress 
has  been  placed  upon  the  sentimental.  We  need  the  testimony  of 
men  who  have  studied  the  problem  from  the  view  point  of  world- 
civilization.  This  address  will  make  friends  for  President  Taft,  but 
what  is  more  important,  it  will  make  friends  for  the  cause  of  for- 
eign missions. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


DEPARTMENT    OF    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


CHRIST'S  TESTS  OF  FELLOWSHIP. 

Jesus  laid  down  just  a  few  decisive  tests   of   fellowship.     They 
were  conditions  of  discipleship. 

Self  Denial. 
Jesus  Said:     "If  an  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me." 


"If  any  man  cometh  unto  me  and  hateth  not  his  own 
father,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple." 


"Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  oion  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple." 

Humility. 

Jesus  said:  ."Except  ye  turn  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

Love. 

Jesus  said : .  "A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  ye  love  one  to  another." 


John  said:     "If  a  man  say  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  liar." 


Jesus  said:  "Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that 
persecute  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven." 

Service. 

Jesus  said:  "Whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you  he  shall  in  nowise  lose 
his  reward." 


Herein  is  my  Father  glorified  that  ye  beach  much  fruit; 
and  so  slwll  ye  be  my  disciples." 


Jesus  said:  "I  am  the  good  shepherd;  the  good  shepherd 
layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep."  He  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him;  for  they  know  his  voice." 

"Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends." 


"Then  shall  the  king  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world;  for  I  was 
hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  to  eat;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 
me  to  drinJc;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me;  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me."  "In  as  much  as  ye  liave 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 

done  it  unto  me."  

Self  denial,  numility,  love,  and  servi-.e — these  are  the  infallible 
marks  of  true  disqiples-ip  to  Jesus,  and  they  are  Jesus'  own  tests 
of  fellowship  with  himself,  and  with  the  company  of  the  disciples, 
and  the  ultimate  conditions  of  salvation.  There  are  no  indications 
in  the  teaching  of  Jesus  that  he  contemplated  any  other  tests  as 
terms  of  fellowship  among  his  people.  Likeness  to  Christ  in  the 
spirit  and  principle  of  his  life  is  union  with  him;  and  union 
with  him  entitles  a  person  to  union  with  all  who  are  in  him. 
Here  is  the  ultimate  basis  of  a  .reunited  church;   whoever  req.-ires 


less,  lowers  Christian  fellowship  below  the  character  of  Jesus 
Christ,  misleads  the  world  and  creates  a  church  destined  to  di- 
vision and  to  be  a  reproach  to  Christ;  whoever  requires  more, 
declares  likeness  t  o  Christ  an  insufficient  basis  of  reunion,  dis- 
honors Christ,  and  creates  a  church  destined  to  perpetual  dis- 
union. 

Self  denial,  humility,  love  and  service — these  are  legal  tender 
throughout  Christendom,  the  universe  over,  and  they  are  the  native 
currency  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  "To  such  belong  the  kingdom 
of  heaven."  They  are  Jesus'  answer  to  the  question:  "What  must 
I  do  to  be  saved?"  'Against  such  there  is  no  law."  In  the  last 
Great  Day  when  the  King  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory 
and  all  the  nations  are  brought  b  efore  him,  for  the  final  separation, 
the  one  question  that  will  be  asked,  will  be:  Have  you  loved 
and  served  my  brethren;  Have  you  given  the  cup  of"  cold  water 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple;  Have  you  visited  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction  and  kept  yourself  unspotted  from  the 
world.  For  the  one  who  has  done  these  things  heaven's  fellow- 
ship was  prepared  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  To  such  be- 
longs the  kingdom.    By  their    fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

If  these  are  the  tests  of  fellowship  in  heaven,  why  are  they  not 
sufficient  tests  of  fellowship  on  earth?  This  is  what  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  have  always  been  saying — Let  us  make  conditions  of  sal- 
vation   tests    of    fellowship.      Alexander    Campbell    said    in    1810: 

"Standards  (creeds  as  tests  of  fellowship)  have  been  lifted  up 
which  narrowed  the  gates  of  Zion,  so  that  only  a  few  of  a  certain 
height  and  breadth  could  have  admission,  there  were  none  of  them 
but  would  reject  those  whom  God  has  not  rejected,  and  deny 
admission  to  those  whom  God  had  admitted.  All  are  defective. 
The  apostle  Paul,  the  angel  Gabriel  in  human  form,  could  not  be 
admitted (     to    fellowship)     on    the    principles    of    these    standards." 

"We  have  decided,  therefore,  to  lift  it  (the  New  Testament) 
up  as  a  standard  for  the  church,  to  open  the  gates  of  admission 
into  the  church  as  wide  as  the  gates  of  heaven."  "That  standard 
is  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  ivhich  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy." 

Self  denial,  humility,  love  and  service — there  is  nothing  here 
about  belief  in  Old  Testament  miracles,  or  the  verbal  inspiration 
-  of  the  scriptures,  or  the  Virgin  Birth,  or  any  other  doctrine  as 
tests  of  fellowship  among  the  disciples.  Christ  asked  no  man  to 
believe  in  a  doctrine  of  Revelation,  or  of  Inspiration,  or  of 
Atonement,  or  of  Retribution,  as  a  condition  of  entering  on  dis- 
cipleship with  him.  Jesus  supreme  interest  was  not  in  doctrine 
and  books,  historic  events  and  marvelous  tales,  but  in  men's 
lives:  he  came  that  they  might  have  life,  and  have  it  abundantly. 
His  supreme  task  was  not  to  save  the  Mosaic  authorship  of  the 
Pentateuch,  or  the  unity  of  the  book  of  Isaiah,  but  to  seek  and  to 
save  the  lost.  Any  cost  was  worth  while  if  it  was  directed  to  the 
saving  of  lost  men.  Any  one,  even  God,  was  justified  in  loving 
men.  As  Jesus'  supreme  interest  was  in  men's  lives,  so  he  wants 
the  supreme  interest  of  his  church  to  be  in  mens'  lives.  He 
made  this  human  interest  and  service  a  test  of  loyalty  to  him. 
The  Test  Of  Loyalty. 

"If  a  man  say  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar." 
It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  say:  I  believe  in  the  verbal  inspira- 
tion of  the  scriptures,  in  the  miracles  of  the  Old  Testament,  and 
in  the  Virgin  Birth,  and  still  be  a  heretic,  and  to  make  himself 
a  heretic  in  his  attitude  toward  those  who  do  not  hold  those 
doctrines.  Not  he  that  believes  much  but  he  that  loves  much,  is 
most  loyal  to  Christ.  It  has  been  the  favorite  method  of  Lex- 
ington and  Cincinnati  to  point  to  the  number  of  doctrines  they 
believe  as  evidence  of  their  superior  loyalty  to  Christ  and  the 
church.  That  is  not  Christ's  test  of  loyalty.  Lexington  and 
Cincinnati    would    do    far    better    to    take    Christ's       standard    and 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(673)   13 


point  to  their  love  and  service  for  humanity  as  tests  of  their  ortho- 
doxy. 

"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them."  During  the  last  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  if  there  has  been  discord  in  the  ranks  of  the  Disciples, 
if  there  has  been  a  "fight"  or  'line  up"  at  the  conventions,  if  there 
has  been  suspicion  and  hatred  among  brethren,  if  the  missionary 
societies  have  had  their  income  and  work  imperiled,  it  has  been 
due,  in  most  instances,  to  the  pretended  zeal  of  Cincinnati  and 
Lexington  for  orthodoxy.  They  have  made  the  impression  in  some 
quarters,   by   reason   of   this,   that   they   were   "the   true,    the    tried, 


and  the  faithful"  among  the  Disciples,  and  the  only  ones  who  could 
be  trusted  with  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom.  They  have  not 
shrunk  from  producing  division,  to  carry  their  zeal  for  orthodoxy 
to  a  successful  issue.  The  ground  on  which  they  have  justified 
their  conduct  has  been  their  more  loyal  belief  in  certain  doctrines, 
and  in  no  instance,  their  more  royal  service  for  humanity. 


"What  doth  Jehovah  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  to  love  mer- 
cy, and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God." 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "St.  Cuthberts"  and  "The  Undertow" 


CHAPTER  V. 
How  Ronnie  Took  the  Hurdle. 
A  moment  later  they  were  both  blinking 
before  the  flickering  lamp  and  beaming  stove 
that  illumined  the  little  room.  Mildred,  seized 
of  that  ecstatic  terror  that  only  children  and 
Christmas  know,  flew  to  her  mother's  bed- 
side at  the  first  opening  of  the  door. 

"Don't  be  afraid;  it's  Santa  Glaus,"  the 
mother's  voice  whispered  to  the  child.  This 
was  confirmed  by  Ephraim's  stouter  tone. 

"Come  on,  little  one;  come  an'  shake  hands 
with  Santa.    He  loves  little  children." 

Gently  he  beguiled  the  child  into  obedience, 
his  efforts  seconded  by  the  mother's  plead- 
ing; till  at  last,  slowly  and  with  sweet  girl- 
ish shyness,  Mildred  stole  toward  the  bulky 
figure,  extending  one  tiny  palm,  the  other  still 
outstretched  toward  the  bed  she  had  left  be- 
hind. Ronald  drew  closer  to  her;  and  as  the 
wondering  face,  aglow  with  almost  reverent 
eagerness,  was  turned  upward  to  his  own, 
the  strong  man's  heart  seemed  suddenly  to 
slip  its  leash.  For  the  eternal  childlike  was 
in  her  face,  holding  in  its  hand  the  universal 
key.  Ronald  thought  of  Hugh,  and  of  Hugh's 
golden  childhood  days — even  of  his  own  he 
thought,  free  though  his  had  been  from  such 
frivolties  as  these.  He  thought  of  another — 
of  Hugh's  baby  sister — who  had  gone  from 
him  when  little  more  than  big  enough  to 
turn  upward  the  sweet  lips  that  could  lisp 
her  father's  name;  and  his  heart  outmelted 
toward  the  child  before  him.  In  a  moment 
the  trembling  palm  was  in  his  own,  his  gaunt- 
let cast  upon  the  floor;  and  all  the  folly  of 
his  masquerade,  all  the  sinfulness  of  the  de- 
ception, all  the  historic  perjury  of  these  yule- 
tide  festivities  he  had  been  taught  to  de- 
spise as  popish  and  depraved — these  vanished 
from  his  mind,  displaced  by  the  elemental 
love  that  springs  in  every  true  man's  heart 
when  confronted  with  the  truth  and  purity 
oi  childhood's  face,  and  by  the  deeper  pas- 
sion of  the  heart  that  has  known  a  father's 
pity  or  experienced  a  father's  loss. 

"Stand  ye  behind  the  sheet,"  he  whispered 
to  Ephraim  when  opportunity  presented. 
"When  I  gie  this  wee  bit  stick  the  magic 
wave — I'll  shake  it  like,  ye  ken — ye  maun 
pu'  the  sheet  to  the  yin  side." 

Ephraim  understood  exultantly,  and  took 
his  place  in  readiness. 

"Watch  me,  lassie,"  cried  Ronald  to  the 
child.  "Dinna  tak  yir  eyes  aff  Sandy — I'll 
mak  yon  curtain  staun'  aside;"  and  so  saying, 
he  waved  majestically,  the  curtain  yielding 
with  one  ripping  breath  that  spoke  the  pangs 
of  dissolution.  Ephraim  was  enfolded,  pros- 
trate, emerging  later  quite  unnoticed. 

Highly  delighted  with  the  success  of  his 
poetic  fancy,  Ronald  gave  himself  up  to  the 
glory  of  the  hour.  One  by  one  ne  plucked 
the  treasures  from  the  tree,  handing  them  to 
the  transported  child,  gallantly  bowing  as 
^  low  as  his  too  highly  developed  bosom  would 
permit. 

"Here's  a  bonnie  horse  an'  wagon,"  he  said, 
now  in  mid-career;  "I  made  them  wi'  my 
ain  hands,  lassie." 

"Oh,  how  lovely!"  gasped  the  child.  "Thank 
you  so  much,  Santa." 


"An'  here's  the  bonniest  wee  hood — wi'  a 
tawsel  to  hang  doon  yir  back!" 

"Oh,  isn't  it  sweet — thank  you  so  much, 
Santa!  And  who  made  it?"  cried  the  eight- 
year-old,  her  eyes  aglow. 

"My — my — my  grandmither  made  it,"  Ron- 
old  responded  defiantly.  "She's  gey  clever  wi' 
the  needle." 

(Copyright,  1907,  by  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.) 
"Ask    him    where    his   grandmother    lives," 
whispered  Ephraim.  Mildred  promptly  echoed 
the  question. 

"She  lives  i'  Greenland,"  Ronald  cried  he- 
roically. "It's  awfu'  cauld  i'  Greenland,"  he 
added,  trying  to  mop  under  the  edges  of  the 
pasteboard  mask.  "Open  the  window  a  wee 
bit,"  he  appealed  to  Ephraim  in  a  whisper. 
"I  dasn't,"  his  friend  replied;  "the  minister 
might  be  passin'." 

The  merry  work  went  on;  and  soon  Mil- 
dred and  her  mystic  benefactor  were  almost 
on  terms  of  intimacy. 

"Please  tell  me  where  you  live,"  the  child 
ventured  during  a  pause  in  the  high  proceed- 
ings. 

"Juist  over  at  the  "  he  began  unguard- 
edly. "Over  at  the  North  Pole,"  he  amended, 
his  voice  rising  in  satisfaction  at  the  revised 
geography. 

"And  what  do  you  do  all  summer?"  she 
went  on.  "I've  often  wondered  what  Santa 
does  all  summer." 

Ronald  was  by  this  time  far  from  the 
moorings  of  his  youth.  "I  sleep  a'  the  sim- 
mer," he  replied  with  shameful  promptness. 
"Mebbe  I  fix  up  a  bonnie  toy  or  twa — but 
naethin'  to  speak  o\" 

''And  do  you  really  go  over  all  the  world 
on  Christmas  eve?"  the  child  pursued, 
charmed  with  so  rare  an  opportunity  for 
information. 

"Ay,  I  gang  everywhere — 'm  gaein'  till 
Africy  when  I'm  through  wi'  here,"  said  Ron- 
ald calmly. 

"But  they'll  be  asleep,"  interposed  his  ques- 
tioner, wide-awake  she. 

"Mebbe  sae — ay,  they'll  be  asleep.  But  I 
gang  doon  the  chimney,  ye  ken;  it's  no  hard 
when  ye're  used  till  it.  I  must  be  gaein'  noo 
— my  reindeers  is  waitin'  at  the  door." 

The  girl  flew  to  the  window  at  the  word, 
her  hands  to  her  eyes. 

"They're  not  there,  Santa,"  she  cried  in 
disappointment,  "I  can't  see  them." 

"Oh,  ay — ay,"  Ronald  said  in  some  embar- 
rassment. "Oh,  I  forgot,  lassie.  I  left  them 
i'  the  taivern  sheds."  The  child's  glistening 
eyes  seemed  to  fire  his  own  as  they  flashed 
their  flame  into  his  face. 

"Ask  him  to  dance,"  Ephraim  whispered. 
Mildred  cheerfully  transmitted  the  request. 
Whereat  Ronald  was  not  one  whit  dismayed. 
"Ay,  I'll  dance  for  ye,"  he  responded  glee- 
fully; "a'  the  Sandy  Claws's  can  shake  a 
toe — I'll  gie  ye  the  Highland  Fling,"  which 
he  promptly  proceeded  to  perform,  the  en- 
suing perspiration  finding  its  destiny  in  his 
flowing  beard.  But  suddenly  calamity  befell 
him;  Ephraim's  pillowy  affixture,  sharing 
the  agitation  of  the  moment,  slowly  sank 
beneath  it,  finally  drooping  at  Ronald's  feet 
upon   the    floor.     The   performer   came    to   a 


sudden  standstill,  gazing  at  it  in  silent  hor- 
ror. But  his  self-control  was  great,  re- 
turning in  an  instant. 

"Tak  this  pillow  to  my  sleigh,"  he  ordered 
Ephraim,  handing  it  calmly  to  his  friend, 
sadly  conscious  though  he  was  of  how  sorely 
he  had  fallen  off.  "Ye  ken,  lassie,  I  hae  to 
snatch  a  wee  bit  sleep  the  best  I  can  when 
I'm  gangin'  frae  yin  continent  till  anither; 
an'  I  carry  it  in  there  to — to  keep  me  warm." 
he  concluded  triumphantly,  stroking  the  be- 
reaved locality  with  one  hand  and  wiping 
the  moisture  from  behind  his  ears  with  the 
other. 

Even  Ephraim  gasped  at  this.  "I'm  afeard 
we'll  have  to  let  him  go,"  he  said  smilingly 
to  Mildred;  "he  seems  tired — and  his  rein- 
deers'll  be  gettin'  cold." 

The  child  assented  regretfully.  The  now 
diminished  Santa  Claus  bowed  toward  the 
smiling  mother  on  the  bed;  rather  precipi- 
tately did  he  bow,  forgetful  for  the  moment 
how  reduced  he  was  in  flesh. 

"Good-night,  Santa  Claus — good-bye,"  and 
as  Mildred  spoke  she  cuddled  up  to  him  in 
a  sort  of  rapturous  affection,  holding  up  her 
hands.  Ronald  lifted  the  child  in  his  arms 
and  held  her  close  for  a  moment,  his  whole 
being  strangely  thrilled  by  the  warm  and 
magnetic  touch.  Then  he  thrust  his  hands 
within  the  folds  of  the  coon-skin  coat,  rum- 
maging in  an  upper  pocket;  moving  toward 
the  now  dismantled  tree,  he  pretended  to 
pluck  something  from  the  topmost  bough. 

"Here's  a  wee  bit  papeF  screed  frae  Sandy," 
he  said  gallantly.  "Mebbe  ye'll  find  his  ad- 
dress on  it." 

Mildred  examined  it  a  moment  in  the 
light  of  the  glowing  stove  and  then  rushed 
toward  the  bed. 

"Oh,  mother,  look — look,  mother;  it's 
twenty — it's  twenty  dollars,"  she  cried  incred- 
ulously. The  wasted  hand  received  it  and  the 
wan  face  turned  toward  the  dispenser.  But 
a  draught  of  chilly  air  greeted  her  as  she 
turned,  the  door  closing  rapidly  behind  two 
outgoing  figures,  and  she  could  just  hear 
Ronald's  voice  from  without. 

"Merry  Christmas  to  ye  a'!  Merry  Christ- 
mas, an'  God  bless  ye!" 

The  two  cronies  walked  on  beneath  the 
glowing  stars.  Ephraim  was  the  first  to 
speak.  "There  must  a'  been  a  curious  joy 
about  dyin'  on  the  cross,"  he  said  suddenly. 

"Joy!"  echoed  Ronald,  "what  dae  ye 
mean  ?" 

"Oh,  nothin',"  responded  the  other.  "Only 
it's  so  much  fun  to  give  something — an'  that 
other  was  the  high  water  mark." 

Ronald  made  no  reply,  his  mind  earnestly 
engaged  with  another  matter.  And  as  they 
stood  a  moment  at  the  corner  that  marked 
the  parting  of  their  ways,  he  looked  Ephraim 
full  in  the  face,  and  his  words  were  very 
solemn. 

"Ephraim,  div  ye  think  the  Lord'll  hae 
mercy  on  my  soul  ?" 

Ephraim  pondered.  "I  would  if  I  was 
Him,"  he  said  slowly  at  length;  "besides,  I 
shouldn't  wonder  if  it  was  Him  put  you  up 
to  it,"  he  added  hopefully.  "Yes,  I  think  He'll 
forgive  you  —in  a  general  way." 

"Ye   mean   that   ye're   no   sure   aboot   that 


14  (674) 


IHE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


Greenland  bit — an'  aboot  Africy?"  Ronald 
conjectured  eagerly,  fearful  himself  that 
these  exceptions  were  only  just. 

"Yes,"  Ephraim  admitted  slowly;  "an' 
that  was  pretty  handy  about  the  sheds — the 
tavern  sheds,  you  remember;  yes,"  he  con- 
tinued thoughtfully,  "them  three  bits  was 
kind  o' — they  was  uncommon  original,  Ron- 
ald," he  hastened  to  conclude,  well  pleased 
with  the  charitable  flavour  of  the  adjective. 

Ronald  found  his  wife  ready  to  retire  as 
he  entered.  He  had  just  completed  an  expla- 
nation of  his  absence,  a  very  limited  one, 
when  she  said: 

"The  minister  was  here  tonight;  and  he 
wants  you,  even  if  you  don't  come  to  church, 
to  be  present  at  the  communion  next  Sab- 
bath.   And  I  almost  promised  for  you." 

Ronald  waited  a  minute  before  he  spoke. 
"Na,  na,"  he  said  finally,  "I'll  no  gang  till 
the  Saicrament ;  I  dinna  believe  in  Saicra- 
ments  at  Christmas.  An'  I've  been  actin' 
scandalous,  forbye.  What's  that  ye're  fixin', 
Mary?"  he  inquired  abruptly,  partly  to 
change  the  subject,  and  partly  because  some- 
thing on  the  bed  attracted  his  attention. 

The  smile  that  stole  over  his  wife's  face 
was  touched  by  tender  sweetness.  "I'll  tell 
you,  Ronnie,"  she  began,  her  eyes  suffused; 
"I  was  just  making  a  new  dress  for  wee  Bes- 
sie's doll.  If — if  any  thing  should  happen 
us,  father — I  want  Hugh  always  to  know  he 
had  a  little  sister;  he  was  so  small  when  she 
went  away,"  and  the  mother  picked  up  the 
fabric  on  which  she  had  been  working,  laying 
it  reverently  aside. 

Ronald's  voice  was  a  little  husky.  "Wha's 
stockin'  is  that — that  yin  hangin'  on  the 
bed?"  he  asked. 

"Oh,  I  forgot,"  cried  his  wife  as  she  hastily 
removed  it;  "you'll  think  me  foolish, — but  I 
was  thinking — I  was  only  thinking;  and  I 
hung  it  there,  like — like  when  he  was  little." 

But  Ronald  took  the  stocking  from  her 
hand.  "It'll  dae  nae  harm,"  he  said  gently; 
"we'll  just  let  it  bide— we'll  let  it  bide  till  the 
mornin'  comes,"  and  his  wife  thought  to  her- 
self that  she  had  never  seen  his  face  so 
gentle  nor  heard  his  voice  so  tender.  And  she 
wondered,  too,  which  morning  Ronald  meant 
— but  she  did  not  ask,  except  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Ronnie's  Contract. 

Perhaps  no  one  noticed  it;  but  the  incon- 
gruity was  plain  enough  if  one  took  the 
pains  to  look.  For  the  walls  of  the  bedroom 
were  bedecked  with  many  things  which  be- 
trayed the  boyish  hands  that  alone  could  have 
hung  them  there.  Colored  plates  there  were, 
in  high  festival  of  pigment,  and  many  a  vivid 
picture  wherewith  the  Boy's  Own  Paper  had 
enriched  its  rejoicing  patrons;  the  gory  prow- 
ess of  red  Indians  had  an  honored  place,  as 
had  the  daring  of  a  few  intrepid  hunters,  and 
the  chivalry  of  soldiers  clad  in  glorious  Ver- 
million. A  pair  of  boxing  gloves,  fallen  upon 
evil  days  of  peace,  lay  ignobly  on  the  man- 
tel; a  sword,  choicest  of  boyish  treasures, 
hung  suspended  from  its  hook.  Two  mam- 
moth nests,  vocal  of  silence  now,  clove  to 
the  topmost  turrets  of  the  old-fashioned 
bureau,  string  of  divers-colored  eggs,  dear- 
won,  beneath  them — and  buckled  round  the 
base  of  one  slender  pillar  was  a  silver- 
mounted  collar,  the  lone  surviving  relic  of  the 
lamented  canine  whose  well -loved  name  it 
bore. 

But  all  this  was  unnoticed  now;  for  whose 
eyes  will  rest  on  other  things  when  mortals 
watch  for  death?  Wherefore,  when  Ronald 
Robertson  had  told  his  wife  how  quick  the 
end  was  hastening,  and  had,  further,  ex- 
pressed his  purpose  to  bring  Mrs.  Marlatt  to 
his  own  home,  no  thought  of  unseemliness 
made  him  hesitate  over  the  choice  of  an 
apartment  for  the  dying. 

"I  dinna  like  the  spare  room,"  he  said ;  "it's 


lonely — we'll  tak  her  to  the  yin  above  the 
parlor,"  and  his  wife  was  well  content,  for 
it  had  long  been  a  sacred  chamber  to  her 
lonely  heart. 

And  now,  the  old  clock  in  the  hall  just 
striking  midnight,  every  eye  seemed  oblivious 
to  all  but  the  central  figure  that  lay  "in 
Hugh's  long  empty  bed,  waiting  for  the  open- 
ing of  the  gate  up  to  which  she  had  pressed 
her  way  through  weariness  and  pain.  It 
seemed  a  fitting  season  for  the  release  of  a 
weary  spirit,  for  the  weeks,  flying  fast  had 
borne  the  sufferer  from  the  snows  of  Christ- 
mas Eve  to  the  balmy  breath  of  spring,  even 
now  waiting  at  the  door. 

"She  wants  you — she's  motionin'  you  to 
come."  Ephraim's  voice  was  an  awesome 
whisper  as  he  touched  Ronald  on  the 
shoulder. 

Ronald  lifted  his  face  from  his  hands, 
turned  his  strong  earnest  eyes  a  moment 
toward  the  bed,  then  rose  and  went  slowly 
to  the  woman's  side. 

The  child's  face  was  close  beside  her 
mother's  on  the  pillow,  and,  as  Ronald 
stooped  over  her,  she  lifted  her  eyes  piteously 
to  his. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Robertson,  don't  let  my  mother 
go  away — she's  going.  I  know  she's  going — 
and  I  don't  know  where ;  only  I  can't  go,  I 
can't  go;  and  she's  all  I  have,"  the  golden 
curls  flung  in  disheveled  sorrow  about  her 
face  as  the  almost  motherless  made  her 
plaint. 

"Don't,  darling,  don't,"  the  dying  lips  an- 
swered faintly,  "I'm  going  to  the  Saviour  that 
I've  told  you  about  so  much — and  I'll  be  near 
you,  darling,  I'll  be  as  near  as  ever  1  can — 
and  you'll  come  too,  and  we'll  never  part 
again." 

The  child's  lips  quivered,  then  grew  still, 
as  her  big  eyes  filled  with  wonder,  almost 
with  trust,  her  mind  struggling  with  the 
wondrous  tidings. 

"But  who'll  bring  me?"  she  cried  bitterly 
in  a  moment;  "I  don't  know  the  way,"  the 
blue  eyes  overflowing  again. 

"The  Saviour'll  bring  you,"  her  mother 
said,  fastening  her  eyes  upon  her  daughter's 
face. 

"Will  you  tell  Him  to — will  you  tell  Him 
how  little  I  am,  and  I  don't  know  the  way, 
and  He  mustn't  forget?"  the  girl  pleaded 
eagerly,  her  lips  close  to  the  brooding  face 
beside  her. 

Young  though  she  was,  she  could  read  love's 
oath  in  her  mother's  eyes;  and  she  was  con- 
tent. Very  quietly  she  allowed  herself  to  be 
drawn  away;  it  was  evident  her  mother 
wished  a  word  with  the  man  beside  the  bed. 

Ronald  bended  low,  and  none  but  himself 
could  hear  what  the  woman  said.  But  they 
could  hardly  fail  to  observe  that,  even  while 
she  spoke,  her  eyes,  burning  with  love  and 
glowing  with  compassion,  were  fixed  upon 
her  daughter's  face.  Then  they  heard  Ron- 
ald say  chokingly: 

"Aye,  ma'am,  I'll  tak  her  for  my  ain — I'll 
tak  her  as  if  th'  Almichty  HimseP  put  her  i' 
my  hands.  An'  I'll  no  gie  her  up  till  I  gie 
her  up  to  God,"  he  ended  solemnly,  uncon- 
sciously raising  his  right  hand  as  he  made  the 
vow. 

The  mother's  face  shone  with  peace.  She 
beckoned  to  Mildred,  who  came  quickly  to 
her  side,  and  her  mother,  lifting  the  tiny  palm 
in  her  own  wasted  hand,  laid  it  in  Ronald's 
tightening  grasp,  smiling  in  love  and  trust 
upon  them  both. 

Ronald  stooped  down  and  took  the  little 
thing  up  into  his  arms,  holding  her  tight 
against  his  breast,  throbbing  and  heaving 
with  its  deep  emotion.  His  wife,  her  eyes  so 
misty  that  she  could  scarcely  see,  moved 
noiselessly  across  the  room  and  put  her  arm 
about  her  husband's  neck,  her  lips  moving 
dumbly  among  the  golden  locks. 

The  woman  slept,  but  only  a  few  minutes 


had  elapsed  when  she  awoke.  A  moment  or 
so  she  gazed,  as  if  startled,  about  the  room. 
Then  she  began: 

"I'm  going — and  I  go  believing.  I  believe 
in  you,"  her  eyes  fixed  on  -Ronald,  "and  I 
believe  in  you  because  I  believe  in  God,"  that 
great  truth  dimly  filtering  through  her  mind. 

The  association  of  words  seemed  to  prompt 
what  followed.  "I  believe  in  God,"  she  began 
gropingly;  in  a  moment  her  mind  glided 
along  the  well-worn  path,  and  she  essayed 
again  the  Apostle's  Creed,  that  mighty  con- 
fession she  had  made  her  own  long  before  she 
knew  its  wondrous  import.  "I  believe  in  God 
the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth,  and  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our 
Lord."  As  the  holy  title  broke  from  the 
dying  lips,  she  bowed  her  head  upon  the  pil- 
low ;  her  eyes  were  closed,  but  there  was  at 
least  one  royal  heart  among  the  breathless 
worshippers  that  did  homage  to  the  royal 
heart  outgoing— and  Ronald  bowed  his  head 
in  reverence  and  love  before  the  Blessed 
Name. 

Soon  she  opened  her  eyes  again,  roving  an 
instant  among  the  three  who  kept  the  sacred 
vigil.  Bu  they  settled  themselves  on  Ronald, 
now  standing  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  the 
child's  tired  head  resting  on  his  shoulder.  He 
could  see  the  filmy  insignia  of  death  already 
sealing  the  eyes  that  still  poured  out  their 
message  of  love  and  confidence ;  and  he  smiled 
back  his  promise  to  keep  the  trust. 

He  felt  that  he  should  speak  some  word — - 
he  had  never   stood   beside  a  deathbed   with 
such    a     word    unspoken.       Hesitatingly     he 
began : 
"Yea,   though    I    walk   through   death's   dark 

vale 
Yet  will  I  fear  none  ill, — " 
He  recited  to  its  close  the  great  ritual  where- 
with the  ministers  of  his  Kirk  were  ever 
wont  to  uplift  the  parting  soul.  The  dying 
eyes  brightened  at  the  noble  words,  probably 
never  heard  before ;  a  moment  later  the  vital 
spark  was  speeding. 

Ronald  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  his 
tall  form  straightened  now,  his  eyes  aglow 
with  faith,  his  whole  demeanor  thata  of  a 
priest  of  God.  Shading  his  eyes  with  his 
right  hand  a  moment,  he  suddenly  lifted  it 
high,  pointing  upward  as  he  cried  aloud: 

"Safe  hame,  my  friend!  Safe  hame!"  but 
the  last  words  were  choked  in  tears.  Yet  she 
heard  them  as  she  glided  round  the  distant 
Cape  of  Death — and  He  heard  who  guides  the 
unreturning  feet. 

Ronald  gazed  a  moment  upon  the  ancient 
mystery,  the  calm  face  already  taking  on  the 
majesty  of  the  Eternal  Silence.  Then  he 
turned  to  look  upon  the  motherless.  What 
is  childhood's  swift  escape  from  grief  but  rest 
in  God?  For  Mildred  was  in  the  shadow- 
land  of  sleep,  her  head  pillowed  on  Ronald's 
shoulder,  while  her  mother  sped  upon  her  new 
and  radiant  way ;  and  who  dare  deny  that  the 
lesser  journey  of  the  child  were  as  perilous 
as  the  other's,  without  the  self -same  Guide? 

Ronald's  lips  touched  the  unconscious  head. 
"She's  sleepin',"  he  said,  moving  toward  his 
wife. 

"Which  one  do  you  mean,  Ronald?"  his 
wife  whispered  gently. 

"I  mean  them  baith,"  Ronald  answered 
reverently;  "only  the  nieht's  no  past  for  the 
bairn   yet." 

Then  he  carried  her  into  the  adjoining  room 
and  laid  her  on  their  own  bed. 

"Ye  maun  sleep  wi'  her  the  nicht,  Mary," 
he  said,  his  voice  very  low;  "I  canna  dae 
what  I  promised,  wi'oot  yir  help.  We'll  baith 
keep  her  till  we  gie  her  up  to  God.  An'  yir — 
yir  arms  hae  been  empty  lang,"  with  which 
he  turned  and  went  swiftly  from  the  room. 

His  wife  groped  her  way  to  a  clothes -chest 
in  the  corner.  It  was  dark — but  in  a  moment 
she  brought  forth  a  tiny  nightgown,  anointed 
with  the  tears  that  fell  hot  and  fast;  then 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(675)   15 


she  sank  beside  the  bed  and  renewed  the  age- 
old  vows  that  are  so  precious  to  the  mothers' 
God. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
The  Surgery  of  the  Soul. 
"Yes,  Ronald,  your  crops  never  looked  bet- 
ter, as  you  say;  it  seems  hard  lines  for  a 
man  with  your  wealth  to  be  so  poor,"  and 
there  was  a  curious  light  in  Ephraim's  gray 
eyes  as  he  looked  out  on  the  fields  of  living 
green  about  his  neighbor's  home.  For 
another  season  was  already  demanding  its 
accustomed  place. 

"I  dinna  understand  ye — ye  dinna  ken  what 
ye're  talkin'  aboot.  Div  ye  mean  I'm  no 
weel-to-dae?"  returned  Ronald,  no  little  mor- 
tification in  his  voice.  "I'm  no  a  Rothschild — 
but  I'm  no  a  pauper,  mind  ye." 

Ephraim's  eyes  rested  thoughtfully  on  his 
friend.  "You've  got  all  kinds  of  money — all 
kinds  of  it,  I  know;  but  I  wouldn't  call  you 
rich — I  wouldn't  even  call  you  well-off.  Not 
by  no  means!  You  see,  Ronnie,  it's  like  this 
— I  don't  call  a  feller  rich  that's  got  lots  o' 
money.  Lots  of  men  of  means  is  mighty 
mean  men — you're  not,  Ronnie,  not  an  inch 
of  you,"  he  hastened  to  explain;  "but  there's 
several  kinds  of  riches — a  man's  rich  if  he's 
got  a  good  upper  story,"  tapping  his  brow 
in  illustration ;  "an'  he's  richer  if  he's  got 
good  friends ;  an'  he's  richer  still  if  he's  got 
them  round  him  as  loves  him — children 
mostly,  I  reckon.  An'  then,  unless  the  preach- 
ers is  all  fools,  he's  richest  of  all  if  he's  got — 
if  he's  got  that,  you  know.  I'm  not  quite  a 
millionaire  in  that  line  myself,"  and  Ephraim 
smiled  at  the  open-mouthed  listener  as  he 
concluded  his  estimate. 

"Ye're  a  lad,  Ephraim,"  was  Ronald's  not 
very  enlightening  response.  "What  class  wud 
ye  pit  the  likes  o'  me  in?" 

Ephraim  grinned  significantly.  "You're 
powerful  poor,  Ronnie — you're  mighty  nigh  a 
bankrupt.  Was  you  at  the  Sacrament  yes- 
terday, Ronnie?    I  heard  you  was." 

Ronald,  wide-eyed,  had  to  close  his  mouth 
before  he  could  begin  his  answer. 

"Aye,"  he  replied,  staring  at  his  questioner. 
"I  went  wi'  the  wife — she  was  frettin'.  What 
has  the  Saicrament  to  dae  wi'  riches?" 

"Just  this  much.  I  never  went  to  a  Sacra- 
ment; but  if  I  did,  an'  if  I  didn't  get  grace 
enough  to  forgive  one  poor  lad  that  happened 
to  make  a  break,  and  afterwards  got  mad  and 
called  me  a  liar,  I'd^hink  I  was  cheated  out 
o'  my  boots.  I'd  feel  like  I  was  Rothschild — 
to  take  the  man  you  mentioned — bein'  turned 
into  a  pauper.  I'm  goin'  to  tell  you  some- 
thing, Ronnie — d'ye  want  to  heart  it  ?" 

"Aye,  I  dinna  mind."  Ronald  was  just  a 
little  pale;  he  looked  as  if  he  could  have 
denied  himself  the  information  cheerfully 
enough. 

"Well  then,  I  will.  D'ye  know,  sometimes 
I  think  I  might  go  to  the  Sacrament,  if  I 
ever  felt  good  enough — an'  if  you'd  forgive 
Hugh.  But  it  don't  seem  to  be  fixin'  you  up, 
goods.  This  goin'  there  an'  gettin'  forgiven 
yourself  all  the  time,  just  as  if  God  had 
nuthin'  else  to  do,  just  as  if  that  was  His 
trade — an'  then  not  tryin'  even  to  be  a  'pren- 
tice at  the  business  yourself — it  don't  seem 
catchin'  enough  to  suit  me.  The  Almighty 
must  get  tired  settin'  the  copy-book  for  you, 
Ronnie,"  and  Ephraim  looked  the  least  bit 
like  a  prophet  as  his  eyes  searched  the  grave 
face  before  him. 

Ronald's  voice  was  shrill  in  its  agitation. 
"But  there's  mair  i'  the  Bible  forbye  for- 
giveness," he  began  vehemently;  "was  it  no' 
th'    Almichty    wha    made    the    great    White 

Throne,  an' " 

"Yes,   but   He    didn't    make    it    for    you," 

Ephraim  interrupted  quietly.     "Hello!   here's 

the   kid — we?ll   have  to   cut   out   theology,   I 

reckon.     What's  that  you've  got,  honey?" 

White  and  fragile,  and  panting  rather  piti- 


fully in  her  haste,  Mildred  walked  straight 
to  Ronald's  chair. 

"Oh,  daddy!"  Ronald  glowed  at  the  music 
of  the  new-learned  word.  "Oh  daddy,  look 
what  I  found — I  got  them  in  Nanna's  drawer 
upstairs."  This  was  her  name  for  her  foster- 
mother.  "It  bounces  nearly  to  the  ceiling," 
wherewith  she  flung  the  ball  upon  the  floor, 
catching  it  as  it  descended ;  "and  I  wish  you'd 
tie  up  the  handle  on  this  whip — it's  ravelled; 
and  just  listen,"  putting  the  whistle  to  her 
lips  and  blowing  till  the  room  rang  with  the 
sound.  "Whose  are  they,  daddy?  were  they 
yours?" 

Ronald's  lips  were  firm ;  but  his  eyes  turned 
traitors,  dim  and  dewey  as  they  were.  He 
did  not  look  at  Ephraim. 

"I'll  fix  the  whup — gie't  me." 

"But  whose  are  they,  daddy?" 

A  pause  intervened.  "Thae  was— thae  was 
my  son's,"  he  said,  almost  unheard. 

"Your  son!     What's  his  name?" 

"His  name  was  Hugh,  lassie,"  Ronald  said 
slowly. 

"What's  his  name  now?"  the  child  asked 
instantly. 

"It's — it's  still  Hugh.    Thae  toys  was  his." 

"Whose  are  they  now,  daddy?" 

"They're — they're  his,  lassie." 

"Where  is  he,  daddy?"  the  eager  face  up- 
turned. 

"He's— he's  awa'." 

"Was  Nanna  his  mother?" 

"Aye;  aye,  lassie." 

"Then  she's  his  mother  yet?"  the  serious 
face  aglow  with  interest. 

Ronald's  voice  shook  in  spite  of  all  his 
efforts.  "Aye,  Mildred,  aye,  she's  his  mither 
yet." 

"Then  why  doesn't  he  come  home?"  she 
asked  in  a  perplexed  tone. 

Ronald  cast  about  sorely  in  his  mind,  gaz- 
ing down  the  while  upon  the  beautiful  inquis- 
itor, eill  unconscious  as  she  was  of  the  fresh - 
bleeding  wound. 

"Ye — ye  wudna  unnerstand,"  he  evaded. 

"Do  you  understand,  daddy?" 

"Aye,"  he  answered  sadly,  "naebody  unner- 
stands  only  me." 

"Doesn't  Nanna  understand?" 

Ronald  hesitated.    "I  dinna  think,  sae." 

"Doesn't  God  understand,  daddy?" 

Ronald  gazed  in  startled  silence;  but  Eph- 
raim volunteered  the  answer  for  which  the 
child  was  waiting. 

"No,  honey,  He  don't — there  isn't  nobody 
finds  it  as  hard  to  understand  as  Him.  Come 
on  out  into  the  yard,"  he  suddenly  digressed; 
"I  want  to  see  the  bees,"  and,  lifting  the  child 
to  his  shoulder,  he  strode  out  into  the  sun- 
light, Ronald  musing  still  within  the  shadow. 

The  remainder  of  the  afternoon  Ronald 
spent  among  the  glistening  fields,  whitening 
to  the  harvest ;  he  had  much  to  think  upon. 
And  his  troubled  mind  was  still  thus  em- 
ployed as  he  sat  amid  the  gloaming,  when 
his  wife  slipped  into  the  room  and  took  her 
place  beside  him. 

"Ronald,"  she  began,  "something  very  beau- 
tiful occurred  to-night.  "Oh !  she's  the  sweet- 
est child!"  a  wealth  of  devotion  in  the  words. 
"Father,"  she  went  on,  the  tone  touched  with 
anxious  care,  "why  don't  you  take  Mildred 
to  the  specialist  in  the  city  ?  Don't  you  think 
she's  growing  weaker,  father?  She  tires  so 
easily — and  she's  coughing  more.  If  I  could 
only  know  it  isn't  serious!  But  I  often  think 
— what  do  you  think,  father?"  she  concluded 
eagerly. 

Ronald's  eyes  were  troubled.  "I  canna  deny 
the  lassie's  no  what  she  micht  be.  I  dinna 
like  thae  red  spots  on  the  bonnie  cheeks.  But 
the  simmer'll  dae  her  guid,  I'm  hopin',"  he 
added,  summoning  a  cheerful  note.  "But 
what's  this  the  wee  girlie's  been  daein'  the 
day? — ye   said   it   was   something   beautifu'," 


he  quoted,  glad  to  abandon  the  darker  topic. 
His  wife  moved  closer.  "It  was  lovely, 
Ronald.  I  noticed  how  quiet  and  thoughtful 
she  had  been  all  evening;  but  tonight,  when 
she  said  her  little  prayer  to  me,  after  she 
was  all  through,  she  turned  her  face  up  to 
mine:  T  want  to  pray  about  Hugh,'  she  said; 
'I  want  God  to  bring  him  home  to  you  and 
daddy.  I'm  sure  He  doesn't  want  Hugh  to 
stay  away  any  more — and  I'm  sure  He 
doesn't  like  daddy  to  be  so  lonely.'  And," 
the  now  broken  voice  went  on,  "she  prayed 
the  sweetest  little  prayer.  Oh,  father,"  tak- 
ing his  face  in  both  her  hands,  the  glistening 
eyes  appealing  to  him  through  the  dusk, 
"don't  you  mind  how  our  Hugh  used  to  kneel 
just  like  that? — you  used  to  steal  upstairs 
to  watch  him,  father!  It  seems  so  long  ago — - 
and  it  was  so  sweet,  father;  take  me,  Ron- 
ald," and  the  quivering  form  stole  into  his 
arms. 

Ronald  fought  his  fight  in  silence.  "Ye 
eanna  think  I  dinna  mind,"  he  said  at  length, 
huskily.  "I  mind  ilka  hair  o'  his  heid.  But 
there's  mair,  tae,  as  I  canna  forget  till  my 
deein'  day.  Ye  dinna  unnerstand  the  Scottish 
natur',  Mary — we're  taught,  frae  we  was 
bairns,  to  gie  up  chick  an'  child  afore  we 
coontenance  a  sin;  the  prodigals  maun  aye 
repent  an'  turn,"  he  concluded,  the  ancestral 
spirit  of  his  raee  ringing  in  his  voice. 

His  wife  rested  silent  in  his  arms  a  min- 
ute. "Do  you  ever  pray  for  him  too,  dear?" 
she  asked  in  a  gentle  voice. 

"Aye,  lass ;  oh,  aye,  I  pray  he'll  be  forgiven 
o'  his  sin — isna  that  Mildred  callin'?  I'll 
gang  till  her  mysel',"  with  which,  clearing  a 
very  troublesome  throat  as  he  went,  Ronald 
made  a  dignified  escape.  But  his  wife  did  not 
abate  the  siege ;  her  lips  still  moved  in  plead- 
ing, but  now  their  plaint  was  turned  toward 
the  all-pitying  Heart. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Afternoon   Tea. 
Betty    McGee    to    an   afternoon    tea 
Invited  my  dolly,  my  kitty,  and  me. 
"An  afternoon   tea  in  the   morning   at   nine, 
And  please  to  be  prompt  in  the  rain  or  the 

shine. 
The   tea   will  be   cocoa,   of  course  you  must 

know," 
Said  Betty  to  me;  and  I  promised  to  go. 

An  afternoon  tea  is  the  stylishest  thing! 
I  put  on  my  prettiest  necklace  and  ring, 
And  Mother's  long  skirt,  with  a  bonnet  of  red, 
And  did  up  my  hair  on  the  top  of  my  head. 
I  made   Dolly    sweet    in   a   new   kimona, 
And  dressed  Kitty  up  in  her  very  best  bow. 
Then    I    took    Sister's    card-case,    with    card 

for  us  .three, 
I    know    what    to    do    at    an    afternoon    tea. 

But  what  do  you  think?  When  the  morning 

had   come, 
And  we  asked  if  Miss  Betty  McGee  wis  at 

home. 
They  giggled  and  said  she  "had  gone  out  to 

play; 
She  must   have  forgotten  that  this  was  her 

day." 
Forgotten     her     guests,     though     the     clock 

pointed    nine, 
And  we  were  all  ready  for  rain  or  shine! 
Forgotten  the  cocoa,  forgotten  it  all, 
While   she   was   unstylishly  playing   at   ball; 
"Please    tell   her,"   said  I.   in   my   haughtiest 

way, 
''It    was    very    bad    form!"      Then    we    bade 

them  good-day. 
And  that  was  the  end  of  the  afternoon  tea 
For  poor  little  Dolly  and  Kitty  and  me. 


Consul  General  Miller  of  Yokohama  re- 
ports that  forty-nine  Japanese  banks  with 
a  capital  of  $38,000,000  suspended  last  year. 


16  (676) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH    THE    WORKERS 


November  14,  1908 


C.  E.  French  has  begun  work  in  his  new 
field    at    Tallula,    Illinois. 

F.  M.  Rains  will  dedicate  a  new  church 
at  Robinson,  Illinois,  November  29. 

There  were  two  additions  at  the  Northside 
Christian  church  in  Kansas  City  last  Sun- 
day. 

J.  W.  Williams  has  resigned  as  pas- 
tor of  the  Christian  church  at  Chambersburg, 
Illinois. 

The  church  at  Winimac,  Indiana,  loses  its 
pastor,  I.  G.  Shaw,  He  goes  to  Middles- 
borough,  Kentucky. 

The  church  at  Jackson  Center,  Ohio,  ded- 
icated a  new  building  Nov.  8.  L.  L.  Car- 
penter  the   veteran   dedicator   assisted   them. 

Evangelist  Allen  T.  Shaw  of  Pontiac  held 
a  meeting  at  Armington  where  John  C.  Lap- 
pin  ministers,  which  brought  thirteen  into 
the  church. 

The  church  at  Lomax,  Illinois,  is  doing 
the  commendable  service  of  educating  a 
young  man  for  the  ministry.  He  is  now  in 
Eureka  college. 

Edward  Chitter  is  now  holding  a  meet- 
ing at  Cheney,  Kansas.  At  the  end  of  the 
first  six  days,  31  were  added.  Mr.  Chitter 
is  open  for  dates  after  January   1. 

Thomas  H.  Papplewell,  of  Arkansas  City, 
Kansas,  reports  a  day  of  unusual  blessing 
in  their  work  recently.  There  were  fourteen 
additions  to  the  church  in  one  Sunday. 

The  church  at  Fairbury,  Illinois,  has  made 
a  satisfactory  growth  the  past  year.  Thirty 
have  been  added  to  the  membership  of  the 
church,  twenty  by  confession  of  faith.  El- 
lis Gish  is  the  pastor. 

S.  M.  Perkins,  the  pastor  of  the  Daven- 
port, Iowa  church  began  a  meeting  in  his 
church  on  Nov.  8.  He  will  use  the  stereop- 
ticon  and  some  other  modern  devices  in  em- 
phasizing Christian  truth. 

The  church  worshipping  at  Rowland  street, 
Syracuse,  New  York,  began  a  meeting  Nov. 
8  with  home  forces.  C.  R.  Stauffer  is  the 
pastor.  The  church  contemplates  erecting  a 
mew  building  on  Geddes  street. 

The  church  at  San  Jose,  California,  is  in 
the  process  of  erecting  a  new  church  build- 
ing which  they  hope  to  have  completed  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  The  cost  will  be  about  $35,- 
000.    M.  W.  Harkins  is  the  minister. 

On  Nov.  8  the  corner  stone  of  trie  colored 
Christian  church  building  in  Kansas  city 
was  laid.  This  is  the  largest  colored  con- 
gregation in  our  brotherhood.  The  building 
will  be  the  finest  one  erected  for  the  use  of 
the  colored  people.  Dr.  Combs  and  Dr.  Jen- 
kins spoke  at  the  corner  stone  exercises. 

T.  Alfred  Fleming  *  pastor  of  the  Miles 
Avenue  Christian  church  of  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
has  been  secured  to  assist  in  a  meeting  at 
Colfax,  Illinois.  The  meeting  will  begin 
Isov.  15.  Norman  H.  Robertson  has  been 
pastor  of  this  wide-awake  church  for  the 
past  three  years  and  every  department  is  in 
a  healthy  condition.  Brothers  Fleming  and 
Robertson  will  be  a  strong  combination  for 
gospel  work  and  a  large  ingathering  is  ex- 
pected. 

The  church  at  Goodland,  Kansas  is  en- 
"joying  prosperity  these  days.  The  Kendalls 
have  just  held  a  meeting  in  the  church  which 
resulted  in  45  additions  to  the  local  church 
as  well  as  additions  to  some  of  the  other 
churches  of  the  city.  The  meeting  was 
shortened    by    the    death    of    Mr.    Kendall's 


brother.  There  have  been  100  additions  in 
the  year  just  closing.  J.  M.  Lowe  is  the 
pastor.  * 

The  church  at  Port  Arthur.  Canada,  is 
hoping  to  build  a  new  house  of  worship  the 
coming  year. 

J.  H.  Hill  held  a  meeting  at  Hartselle, 
Alabama,  recently  that  resulted  in  twenty- 
two   additions. 

Dan  Trundle  held  an  eight  day  meeting  at 
Rialto,  Col.,  which  resulted  in  ten  additions 
in    spite   of    discouraging   weather. 

The  church  at  Toulon,  Illinois,  is  having  a 
steady  growth  in  its  regular  services.  Sev- 
enteen have  been  added  lately  in  this  way. 

H.  A.  Davis  has  just  closed  a  meeting  at 
Liberty,  Illinois,  which  resulted  in  thirty  ad- 
ditions, most  of  them  by  confession  of  faith. 

J.  C.  McCartney  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Fullerton,  California,  and  began  there  Oct. 
25.  He  has  been  located  at  Grand  Junction, 
Col. 

Evangelist  F.  A.  Sword  held  a  meeting  re- 
cently at  Shaws  Point  which  brought  thirty- 
six  into  the  church  membership.  He  has  re- 
cently moved  his  family  from  Polo,  Illinois, 
to  Lanark. 

C.  H.  Shipplett  held  a  meeting  with  his 
own  church  at  Fan  don,  Illinois,  recently 
which  resulted  in  twenty-eight  additions  to 
the  church.  Mr.  Shipplett  preaches  for  the 
church  half  time. 

H.  B.  Robison  has  closed  his  first  year  at 
El  Paso,  Texas.  There  have  been  sixty-five 
additions  to  the  church  and  a  loss  of  twenty- 
one.  Missionary  offerings  'have  increased 
thirty-five  per  cent. 

Evangelist  Fannon  held  a  meeting  at  Fouts 
church  near  Centralia,  Illinois,  recently, 
which  brought  a  great  uplift  to  the  church. 
People  drove  in  for  miles  and  the  additions 
finally  numbered  thirty-six. 

W.  D.  Terrell,  who  is  pastor  of  the  church 
at  Loogootee,  Indiana,  preached  a  week  in  a 
schoolhouse  recently.  There  were  nine  ad- 
ditions to  the  church  through  this  effort.  W. 
F.  Shearer  will  hold  a  meeting  in  Loogootee 
in  January. 

Most  fratifying  word  comes  from  Hiram 
college  announcing  that  the  student  body 
will  be  25%  greater  this  year.  This  fine 
old  college  where  Pres.  Garfield  once  presid- 
ed has  a  great  place  in  the  hearts  of  the 
brotherhood. 

The  state  convention  of  Florida  is  being 
held  this  week.  The  various  societies  have 
proper  representation  and  at  the  close  is  an 
interesting  institution  called  "Sermon  Day." 
This  ought  to  be  introduced  into  some  of 
our  northern  conventions  to  relieve  the  theo- 
logical ache  that  sometimes  gets  into  our 
preachers. 

Pastor  Sniff  of  the  church  at  Paris,  Illinois, 
held  a  meeting  for  a  country  church  near  by 
called  Bell  Ridge,  recently.  There  were  101 
additions  in  the  meeting  and  the  present 
membership  of  this  church  is  now  350.  It  is 
one  of  the  strongest  country  churches  in  our 
brotherhood.  Albyn  Esson,  who  studies  at 
Butler  college  preaches  for  them. 

The  Aetna1  Street  church  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  is  having  a  series  of  special  services 
that  are  unique  and  must  be  of  great  ser- 
vice. The  series  is  called  "Neighborhood 
Problems  discussed  by  the  Neighbors."  The 
lay  members  of  the  community  accept 
special  topics  and  speak  on  them.  The  dif- 
ferent topics  to  be  discussed  are  as  follows: 


The  Church  and  the  Neighborhood,  Shop 
Morals  and  Lie  Neighborhood,  The  Man  and 
the  Neighborhood,  The  Saloon  and  the 
Neighborhood,  The  Home  and  the  Neighbor- 
hood. 

The  church  at  Ponca  City,  Oklahoma,  has 
called  G.  B.  Kellum  of  Dexter,  Mo.,  as  their 
pastor. 

Evangelist  J.  E.  Moyer  recently  held  a 
meeting  at  Maud,  Illinois.  There  were  eight- 
een additions  to  the  church. 

C.  L.  McKim  is  evangelizing  in  Iowa  these 
days.  His  meeting  at  Garwin  resulted  in 
twenty-three  additions  and  the  meeting  at 
Troy  Mills  in  twelve  additions. 

The  church  at  Carlock,  Illinois,  is  grow- 
ing in  membership.  Six  were  added  on  a  re- 
cent Sunday.  They  came  as  a  result  of  a 
meeting  held  at  the  Bethel  church. 

Evangelist  L.  Harbord  held  a  meeting  at 
Williamstown,  Mo.,  recently  with  eighteen 
additions.  He  is  now  in  a  meeting  at  Har- 
ristown.  Illinois,  where  J.  H.  Bnston  min- 
isters. 

W.  H.  Harding  of  Maroa  has  just  closed  a 
meeting  at  Maroa,  Illinois,  which  brought 
great  blessing  to  the  church  there.  Twenty- 
one  were  added  among  whom  were  five  heads 
of  families. 

A.  R.  Spicer  who  ministers  to  the  church 
at  Dixon,  Illinois,  recently  held  a  meeting 
at  Pine  Creek,  a  country  church  near  there. 
This  meeting  resulted  in  seventeen  additions 
to  the  Pine  Creek  church. 

The  church  at  Grayville,  Illinois,  has  just 
had  an  epoch-making  evangelistic  enterprise 
in  their  community.  Evangelist  C.  M.  Smith- 
son  has  been  preaching  there  and  twenty- 
eight  have  been  added  to  the  church. 

C.  W.  Cauble,  who  is  pastor  of  the  Sixth 
church  in  Indianapolis,  has  held  a  meeting 
in  his  own  church  recently  with  the  assist- 
ing of  Singing  Evangelist  E.  C.  Mannan.  In 
a  three  weeks'  effort,  forty-seven  were  added 
to  the  church. 

John  D.  Zimmerman  has  closed  his  work 
at  Horton,  Kansas.  During  his  three  years 
there,  there  were  131  additions  and  many 
other  encouraging  indications  of  the  ef- 
ficiency of  the  church.  He  will  minister 
in  the  future  at  Winchester,  Kansas. 

The  First  church  at  Springfield,  Illinois, 
where  F.  W.  Burnham  ministers,  has  been 
receiving  a  great  uplift  recently  from  the 
presence  of  some  of  the  returned  mission- 
aries. Among  those  who  have  spoken  at 
this  church  since  the  New  Orleans  conven- 
tion are  H.  P.  Shaw,  Rose  T.  Armbruster  and 
Dr.  Wakefield. 

A.  A.  Doak,  Colfax,  Washington,  at  the 
invitation  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary, 
was  the  principal  speaker  in  a  prohibition 
rally  Oct.  23,  in  the  State  College  at  Pull- 
man, and  enjoyed  addressing  400  6f  the 
students.  The  previous  night  his  Colfax 
people  had  made  a  reception  for  22  new 
members,  the  occasion  of  including  himself 
and  Mrs.  Doak  in  the  reception,  and  ex- 
pressing appreciation  by  presenting  each  a 
$10.00  gold  piece.  The  next  Lord's  Day  saw 
tne  church  happy  in  its  largest  yet  Bible- 
school,  111;  large  audiences  both  morning 
and  evening,  and  the  day  crowned  by  two 
additions  by  enrollment  and  a  man  from 
the    pastor's    Bible-class    confessing,  Christ. 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
WITH   THE  WORKERS 


(677)   17 


SOME  AUTUMN  LEAVES  IN  KENTUCKY. 

W.  J.  Cocke  was  at  Trenton,  Todd  county, 
and  Pembroke,  Christian  county,  for  meet- 
ings. These  churches  paid  for  their  work 
and  made  offering  for  State  Missions.  Then 
were  eighteen  additions.  Dr.  Ferguson  was 
ordained  as  preacher  of  the  Pembroke  church 
and  one  of  the  elders.  Six  other  good  men 
were  set  apart  as  officers  of  the  church.  The 
Secretary  was  with  them  on  this  occasion  and 
helped  in  the  matter. 

W.  J.  Hudspeth  did  some  fine  work,  adding 
twenty-six  at  two  points — Falls  of  Rough 
and  Pleasant  Hill.  He  is  in  great  demand  for 
meetings  and  has  his  dates  for  a  long  time 
ahead.  All  that  region  recognize  his  value 
in  evangelistic  work. 

The  month  was  a  great  one  for  D.  G. 
Combs.  He  is  in  the  evangelistic  field  en- 
tirely now.  108  added  and  much  other  good 
accomplished.  He  is  enjoying  greatly  his  op- 
portunity to  be  in  the  evangelistic  field  all 
the  time. 

J.  W.  iVlasters  was  in  the  field  half  time — 
added  five  and  is  now  engaged  in  a  meeting 
in    Southeastern   Kentucky. 

G.  H.  Thomas,  who  was  selected  as  District 
Evangelist  in  Lee  and  Owsley  counties  bap- 
tized thirty-three  and  added  four  otherwise. 
He  is  commended  as  a  worthy  and  efficient 
man  for  that  field. 

Nine  added  by  H.  L.  Morgan  in  Clay  and 
Laurel   counties. 

Three  added  by  labors  of  J.  P.  Bicknell  in 
Wolfe  and  adjoining  counties. 

Fourteen  added  in  Pike  county  as  reported 
by  H.  H.  Thompson  and  much  other  good  ac- 
complished. 

The  work  at  Jackson  moves  on  about  as 
usual.  Some  repairs  being  made  on  the  house 
of  worship.  C.  M.  Summers  has  been  absent 
part  of  the  month. 

Jellico  had  one  addition  and  R.  G.  Sherrer 
reports  the  work  as  doing  very  well. 

Six  adaed  in  Breathitt  county  by  J.  B. 
Flinchum. 

Three  added  by  Robert  Kirby  in  Cumber- 
land county. 

Work  moves  on  about  as  usual  at  Bromley 
as  reported  by  L.  A.  Kohler. 

Latonia  work  is  progressing  well  as  in- 
dicated by  H.  C.  Runyon. 

Lebanon  is  almost  making  a  new  house  in 
the  remodeling  of  the  old  one.  W.  P.  Welden 
is  doing  a  fine  work  there.  W.  J.  Cocke  will 
dedicate  the  house  November  22nd,  and  fol- 
low with  a  meeting. 

J.  B.  -Dockhart,  Clarence,  Mo.,  has  received 
and  accepted  a  call  to  the  South  Louisville 
church,  and  began  work  there  november  8th. 
He  is  highly  commended  and  a  good  work 
is  hoped  for. 

H.  W.  Elliott  was  at  New  Orleans  during 
the  convention ;  but  aside  from  the  time  spent 
there  he  has  been  in  the  work  all  the  time. 
He  attended  two  of  the  South  Kentucky  Dis- 
trict Conventions  and  received  a  most  cordial 
welcome.  The  collections  since  the  Hopkins- 
ville  Convention  amount  to  $861.01 — an 
amount  unprecedented  in  the  records  on  file. 
Some  of  this  was  money  that  did  not  reach  us 
before  the  convention;  but  for  the  most  col- 
leqtions  made  on  the  new  year's  work.  We 
hope  that  this  good  beginning  is  a  good  omen 
foij  the  new  year's  work.  The  November  of- 
fering has  only  fairly  begun.  Let  us  make  it 
the  greatest  in  our  history.  Do  not  allow 
anything  to  interfere  with  attention  to  this 
matter  now.  This  is  the  best  time  to  attend 
to  it.  500  churches  in  line  lor  November  of- 
fering would  be  a  great  victory.  Remit 
promptly.  At  the  earliest  possible  moment 
let  us  hear  from  your  effort. 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Secretary. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  Nov.  7,  1908. 


FIRE    AT    THE    SOUTHERN    CHRISTIAN 
INSTITUTE. 

A  great  calamity  has  come  to  our  Train- 
ing School  for  negroes  at  Edwards,  Miss. 

Monday  evening,  October  26th,  Allison 
Hall  was  burned.  This  hall  contained  girls' 
dormitory,  dining  room,  kitchen  and  store 
rooms. 

The  fire  was  probably  caused  by  lamp  ex- 
plosion and  was  discovered  while  they  were 
at  supper.  It  spread  so  rapidly  that  noth- 
ing in  the  upper  story  of  the  building  could 
be  saved;  furniture,  bedding,  clothing,  of 
girls  and  teachers  was  a  total  loss.  All  the 
stores  in  the  cellar,  including  canned  fruit, 
the  work  of  a  summer,  were  burned. 

Everything  there  is  chaotic.  They  are  mov- 
ing the  printing  press  out  of  the  shop  to 
make  a  dining  room,  and  are  at  work  build- 
ing a  temporary  kitchen.  J.  B.  Lehman 
writes :  "We  must  forage  for  our  meals  and 
the  boys  are  at  work  roasting  potatoes  in 
the  fires  of  our  misfortune." 

The  hall  was  insured  for  enough  to  pur- 
chase material  to  erect  a  more  permanent 
building,  but  temporary  buildings  must  be 
erected,  cooking  range,  baker,  clothing,  bed- 
ding, furniture  must  be  replaced  at  once  to 
prevent  suffering.  The  loss  (outside  of  the 
insurance)  will  be  not  less  than  $2,000.  1 
want  to  ask  churches  and  individuals — 
friends  of  this  work  to  come  to  its  aid  in  this 
time  of  calamity.  Will  not  ministers  read 
this  letter  to  their  congregations,  and  will 
not  all  come  to  the  aid  of  this  work  in  this 
hour  of  need,  by  making  a  money  offering. 

Every  room  in  Allison  Hall  was  full.  It 
will  take  hard,  brave  work  to  hold  the  school 
together.  We  must  come  to  their  aid  at  once. 
Ail  hearts  will  go  out  in  sympathy  to  Broth- 
er and  Sister  Lehman  and  also  to  the  teach- 
ers who  must  control  these  people  under  such 
conditions. 

I  believe  that  the  churches,  the  brethren, 
will  want  a  part  in  this,  and  that  they  will 
respond  promptly  and  liberally,  to  help  make 
good  this  loss  at  the  Southern  Christian  In- 
stitute. 

Send  offerings  to  C.  C.  Smith,  1365  Bur- 
dette  avenue,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


IN   THE   SPIRIT   OF   CHRISTIAN    UNION. 

In  the  city  of  Chillicothe,  on  the  17th,  18th 
and  19th  inst.,  there  will  be  held  the  Mis- 
souri Sunday  School  Convention,  or  as  we 
commonly  say,  the  Union  State  Sunday 
School  Convention.  This  will  be  a  notable 
gathering.  Among  the  distinguished  persons 
who  will  take  part  on  the  program,  will  be 
Mr.  McElfresh,  the  recently  appointed  Inter- 
national Teacher-Training  Superintendent.  I 
hereby  urge  the  ministers,  superintendents, 
teachers  and  other  workers  of  the  Bible 
Schools  of  the  Christian  churches  of  Mis- 
souri, to  attend  this  convention  in  large  num- 
bers. In  such  bodies  as  tnis  we  have  the  op- 
portunity of  manifesting  the  spirit  of  Chris- 
tian Union,  and  thus  help  on  toward  the  ac- 
complishment of  Christian  Union,  itself.  1 
have  often  felt  humiliated  to  see  so  few  of 
our  people  in  attendance  at  the  sessions  of 
these  Union  Conventions.  Some  things  may 
be  said  and  done  which  we  cannot  all  ap- 
prove, but  this  is  liable  to  be  true  in  the 
gatherings  of  our  own  people;  but  for  the 
most  part,  nothing  will  be  found  calling  for 
objection.  Let  all  who  can  possibly  do  so,  at- 
tend this  convention,  get  the  good  which  it 
offers,  and  help  on  with  its  good  purposes. 

J.  H.  Hardin. 

311    Century   Bldg.,  Kansas   City,  Mo. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  COLUMBIA,  MO. 

I  have  just  spent  nineteen  days  in  this 
beautiful  little  city,  justly  famed  as  the 
Athens  of  Missouri.  I  have  had  exceptional 
opportunities  of  studying  the  conditions  of 
our  cause  in  this  Mecca  of  the  faith.  I 
know  of  no  city  of  similar  size  in  the 
Brotheriiood  where  such  a  splendid  com- 
bination of  factors  and  forces  and  conditions 
are  at  work  for  the  achievement  of  great 
ends.  The  great  State  University  with  its 
two  thousand  students  enrolls  this  year 
more  than  four  hundred  disciples  of  Christ. 
Christian  College  for  young  women — one  of 
the  greatest,  if  not  tne  greatest  woman's 
college  in  tne  west — brings  annually  a  large 
constituency  to  the  church  from  the  best 
and  most  cultured  homes  of  the  Middle 
West.  Here  too  the  Missouri  Bible  College 
with  strong,  scholarly  students  like  Lhamon 
and  Sharpe,  is  equipping  young  men  for 
the  highest  ministry  of  the  Word.  And 
these  pour  the  tides  of  their  life  into  the 
church.  The  church  itself  with  a  glorious 
history  and  the  heritage  of  some 
of  the  noblest  minds  and  hearts 
of  the  Reformation,  is  the  dominant 
and  commanding  force  of  the  city.  The 
church  still  holds  and  cherishes  some  of  the 
rarest  and  choicest  spirits  of  the  Brother- 
hood in  Mrs.  Pearre,  founder  of  the  Christ- 
ian Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  Dr. 
W.  T.  Moore,  the  sage  and  the  cosmopolite, 
and  F.  W.  Allen  and  a  score  of  others 
scarcely  less   famed. 

But  the  pre-eminent  force  in  the  Columbia 
Church  today  is  Madison  A.  Hart,  the  gifted, 
cultured,  consecrated,  minister.  He  is 
young,  vigorous,  virile,  vital.  He  is  aware 
of  the  spirit  of  the  age  and  is  interpreting 
to  it  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God. 
He  is  far  from  being  a  moss  back  and  he 
lacks  much  of  being  a  destructive  radical. 
He  is  loyal  to  the  L/ord  Jesus — absolutely 
loyal  in  message  and  method  and  ministry. 
And  he  enjoys  the  confidence  and  the  affec- 
tion of  everybody  in  Columbia,  both  in  and 
out  of  the  Church.  Unless  every  indication 
goes  awry  he  is  entering  upon  a  career  of 
unparaneled  success  with  all  the  conditions 
of  triumph  at  nana — the  field,  the  force  and 
the  consecrated  passion  for  Jesus  and  for 
souls. 

H.    O.    Breeden. 


John  T.  Brown,  Minister  of  the  Johnson 
City  Church,  has  been  delivering  a  series  of 
lectures  before  the  students  of  Milligan  Col- 
lege for  some  weeks  past.  The  subjects  in- 
cluded in  the  course  have  been,  among  others, 
"Education  in  Heathen  Lands,"  "Japan," 
"China,"  "India,"  "Palestine,"  and  "Aus- 
tralia." The  lectures  contained  an  extraor- 
dinary amount  of  valuable  information,  such 
as  one  does  not  usually  find  in  a  platform  lec- 
ture. Brother  Brown's  style  is  easy  but 
forcible.  It  has  been  the  writer's  pleasure 
to  hear  some  of  the  best  known  lecturers  in 
America  upon  similar  topics,  but  he  does 
not  recall  any  superior  to  Brother  Brown  in 
this  field.  For  College  or  Y.  M.  C.  A.  pur- 
poses his  lectures  approach  the  ideal.  It 
would  prove  an  inspiration  to  college  stu- 
dents everywhere  if  they  had  the  privilege 
of  listening  to  them.  For  one  thing,  it 
would  seem  impossible  for  any  intelligent 
person,  after  hearing  Brother  Brown's  state- 
ment of  conditions  in  foreign  lands,  to  be 
any  other  than  a  hearty  and  earnest  advo- 
cate of  Foreign  Missions. 

F.  D.  Kershner. 

Milligan,  Tenn.,  November  2,  1908. 


18  (678) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH     THE    WORKERS 


November  14,  1908 


SPRINGFIELD    ILLINOIS. 

A.  B.  Mrore,  of  St.  Louis,  preached  at  the 
West  Side  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  Illi- 
nois on  Sunday,  Nov.  6,  and  C.  A.  Gray,  of 
Eureka  College,  spoke  Nov.  1.  The  church 
is  pastorless  since  F.  M.  Rogers'  removal  to 
California,  but  is  actively  engaged  in  secur- 
ing the  right  man  to  take  up  the  work. 

The  revival  meetings  at  the  Stuart  Street 
Christian  church  began  Sunday,  Novem- 
ber 8  and  will  continue  for  two  weeks.  The 
preaching  will  be  done  by  the  pastor  and 
Rev.  F.  W.  Burnham,  minister  of  the  First 
Christian  church.  Miss  Delia  F.  Cheney  of 
Hoopeston,  111.,  one  of  the  leading  singing 
evangelists  among  the  Disciples,  will  have 
charge  of  the  music  during  this  series  of 
meetings.  Topic  of  the  morning  sermon, 
"Christ  at  the  Door."  In  the  evening,  the 
third  in  a  series  of  song  sermons  will  be 
given.  Topic,  "Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul." 
Miss  Owens  and  Miss  Cheney  will  sing  this 
song  to  several  different  melodies.  Service 
every  night  during  the  coming  week  at  7:30 
o'clock,  Springfield,  la. 


A.  P.  Cobb,  of  Decatur,  Illinois,  is  preach- 
ing Sundays  for  the  Ilhopolis  church,  and  in 
addition  to  this  conducting  evangelistic  ser- 
vices in  Central  Illinois. 

The  Protestant  churches  of  Springfield,  111., 
are  making  ready  for  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign under  the  leadership  of  "Billy"  Sun- 
day, to  be  held  in  February. 

C.  C.  Buckner,  second  son  of  G.  W.  Buck- 
ner  to  enter  the  ministry,  has  accepted  the 
work  at  Aurora,  111. 

A.  P.  Cobb,  Decatur,  111.,  recently  con- 
ducted a  meeting  at  Timewell,  111.,  which  re- 
sulted in  eleven  additions,  two  confessions, 
four  by  letter  and  reclamation,  and  five  from 
other   religious  bodies. 

D.  Dunkleberger,  Canton,  Mo.,  has  taken 
the  church  at  Ripley,  111. 

Edgar  S.  Potter,  one  of  the  elders  of  the 
Quincy,  111.,  church,  is  a  business  man,  who 
does  things  for  the  cause.  He  is  planning  al- 
ready to  make  the  Foreign  Rally  there  next 
January,  a  bi-state  affair,  with  delegations 
from  churches  within  forty  miles  in  all  di- 
rections. 

The  Christian  University  banquet  at  New 
Orleans  was  pronounced  one  of  the  best.  Dr. 
Clinton  Lockhart.  a  former  president  acted 
as  toastmaster,  and  rousing  speeches  were 
made  by  A.  I.  Myhr,  G.  L.  Bush,  A.  L.  Cole, 
and  others. 

J.  E.  Teaney,  the  converted  saloonkeeper  of 
Litchfield,  111.,  now  at  Canton,  Mo.,  added 
ninety-six  to  the  church  during  the  first  year 
of  his  ministry,  which  began  only  six  months 
after  his  conversion. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Canton,  Ohio,  Nov.  9th.  1908.— 34  added  to- 
day 200  in  13  days,  1604  in  bible  school. 
Preaching  audiences  packed  the  house,  pres- 
ident Bates  of  Hiram  spoke  to  the  overflow 
to-night.  Welshimeb  &  Kendall. 

Pomona,  Calif.,  Nov.  8th,  1908.— Big  tent 
overflowed.  Crowded  nightly,  127  in  two 
weeks.  TJnusual  revival  outbreak  for  this 
hitherto  impregnable  town.  Comparatively 
no  preparations  as  my  coming  here  acci- 
dental. \v  ithout  singer  or  personal  workers. 
Bro.  Clubb  and  Church  working  nobly.  Start 
Loganspc-rt,  Indiana,  next  Sunday. 

Herbert  Yeuell. 


SOME    ENCOURAGING   WORDS   FROM 
KENTUCKY. 

The  Kentucky  Bible  Schools  are  planning 
for  a  great  observance  of  Children's  Day  for 
Home  Missions,  November  22.  179  schools 
have  already  signified  their  intention  of  ob- 
serving the  day,  and  every  mail  brings  new 
assurances.  Last  year  174  schools  contrib- 
uted $2,124.32.  This  year  the  offerings  will 
unquestionably  go  beyond  $3,000.  Kentucky 
is  determined  to  keep  the  National  Banner. 
The  following  are  a  few  of  the  many  encour- 
aging reports  we  are  receiving  from  over  the 
state  -• 


"We  are  preparing  to  have  Children's  Day 
for  Home  Missions  for  the  first  time.  I  feel 
like  our  school  is  on  a  high  road  to  success." 

Mackville. 

"I  would  like  to  see  Paris  take  the  State 
Banner."  W.  O.  Hinton. 

"We  are  planning  for  a  big  ivally  Day." 

Morgan. 

"We  will  begin  preparation  for  the  day 
at  once."  Rich. 

"Please  order  fifty  boxes  and  programs  for 
November  22."  Forest  Grove   (Clark.) 

"A  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  the 
exercises  and  we  will  observe  the   day." 

Morganfield. 

"Our  school  will  observe  Children's  Day  for 
Home   Missions."  Middletown. 


SOUTHERN   CALIFORNIA. 


The  ministers  meeting  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia is  unique.  It  is  held  in  the  First 
church,  Los  Angeles,  the  first  Monday  in 
each  month. 

The  railroad  fare  is  pro-rated.  Thus  it 
costs  the  preachers  who  come  two  or  three 
hundred  miles,  no  more  than  it  costs  the  pas- 
tors in  the  city.  This  makes  a  larger  attend- 
ance possible.  Usually  one  hundred  persons 
or  over,  both  men  and  women,  are  present. 

The  fellowship  is  of  the  best.  The  excel- 
lent dinners  provided  by  the  ladies  of  the 
First    Church   do   the   rest. 

W.  G.  Conley,  pastor  of  the  Cavina  church 
is  Chairman  this  year. 

Herbert  Genell,  who  is  in  a  fine  meeting 
at  Pamona,  with  M.  D.  Clubb,  was  present  at 
the  November  meeting.  He  conducted  a 
round  table  on  "Methods  in  Evangelism," 
"The  secret  of  a  successful  meeting  is  atmos- 
phere," says  Rev.  Genell.  He  elaborated.  He 
meant  a  psychologic,  philosophic,  apostolic 
atmosphere.  Evidently  he  succeeds  in  creat- 
ing it  for  brethren  are  drawn  fifty  miles  to 
the  meeting  and  there  were  over  seventy  ad- 
ditions the  first  week.  How  the  old  story 
told  in  love  with  earnestness  always  makes 
an  "atmosphere ! " 

A.  C.  Smither,  F.  M.  Dowling  and  Grant 
K.  Lewis,  have  returned  from  the  New  Or- 
leans convention. 

H.  W.  Rogers,  of  Springfield,  111.,  is  estab- 
lished as  pastor  of  the  Long  Beach  church, 
succeeding  E.  W.  Thornton. 

Jesse  M.  Hunter,  of  Eugene.  Washington, 
takes  the  work  at  Hollywood. 

J.  H.  McCartney  becomes  pastor  at  Ful- 
lerton. 

F.  W.  Emerson,  of  Freeport,  III.,  the  well 
known  temperance  orator,  has  accepted  a 
call   to   the   Redlands  church. 

Dan  Trundle  of  Rialto  has  been  in  a  fine 
meeting  with  Prof.  B.  P.  Stout  as  singing 
evangelist.  There  were  fifteen  additions  and 
the'  church  greatly  strengthened.  Prof.  Stout 
will  assist  Sumner  T.  Martin  the  Santa  Bar- 
bara pastor,  in  a  meeting  during  November. 

O.  P.  Spiegel  is  supplying  the  pulpit  of  the 
Broadway  church,  Los  Angeles,  since  J.  W. 
Utter  began  his  work  with   the  new  church 


at  Glendale.  He  will  hold  a  meet- 
ing for  the  Broadway  church  in  Jan- 
uary. We  suspect  that  the  lure  of  the  Cali- 
fornia "atmosphere"  will  keep  him  away  from 
Alabama  permanently. 

E.  E.  Lowe,  of  San  Bernardino,  reports  a 
Sunday-school  revival  and  frequent  additions 
to  the  church. 

The   Oceanside   church   expects   to   dedicate 
its   new    building   December    0th.      Grant   K. 
Lewis  of  Los  Angeles  will   assist  the  pastor 
in  a  meeting  following  dedication  services. 
Oscar  Sweeney. 


PHARMACIST 
Tells  Facts  About  Caffeine  in  Coffee. 


"About  twelve  years  ago  I  stopped  coffee," 
writes  a  Colo,  man,  "and  began  Postum. 
As  a  result,  instead  of  being  a  confirmed 
dyspeptic  as  I  was  for  many  years,  I  enjoy 
good  health  and  fine   digestion. 

"I  formerly  weighed  115  lbs.,  now  140. 
My  waist  measure  was  29,  now  36  inches. 
Not  only  this,  but  I  enjoy  Postum  and 
my  meals,  while  for  years  eating  was  an 
annoyance    and    often    a    torture. 

"Like  an  old  whisky  toper  I  always 
thought  I  had  to  have  my  coffee  and  then 
always  felt  its  ill  effects  in  my  stomach 
and  on  my  nerves. 

"Now  I  have  so  completely  lost  my  taste 
for  coffee,  that  recently,  when  a  cup  was 
given  me  by  mistake  and  I  tasted  it,  I 
found  it  nauseated  me.  On  the  other 
hand  I  not  only  like  the  healthful  effect 
of  Postum,  but  the  taste  is  peculiarly 
agreeable   to  me. 

"I  have  tried  other  cereal  drinks  but 
always  come  back  to  Postum.  Realizing 
as  I  do,  the  evil  effects  from  the  poison- 
ous alkaloid  in  coffee,  and  being  a  Postum 
Pioneer,  I  am  a  very  successful  mis- 
sionary. 

"One  man,  a  school  superintendent,  from 
my  recommendation,  has  had  quite  as  happy 
an  experience  with  Postum  as  I  have  had. 
My  wife  has  also  found  great  benefit  from 
Postum,  as  coffee  was  the  only  thing  which 
disagreed    with    her    stomach    at    table. 

"Being  a  graduate  in  pharmacy  I  know 
the  alkaloid — caffeine — in  coffee  is  a  poison- 
ous drug.  As  there  is  no  drug  in  Postum 
I  naturally  drink  it  and  recommend  it  to 
others."     "There's   a   Reasdh." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are 
genuine,  true  and  full  of  human  interest. 


Pimples 
on  the  Face 

Those  annoying  and  unsightly 
pimples  that  mar  the  beauty  of 
face  and  complexion  will  soon 
disappear  with  the  use  of  warm 
water  and  that  wonderful  skin 
beautifier, 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  all  druggists. 


Hill's  Hnlr  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(679)   19 


The  annual  meeting  of  the  Chicago  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  was  held  at  the  First 
M.  E.  church  Monday  evening  last.  This 
meeting  is  arranged  on  the  delegate  plan  and 
almost  every  one  of  our  churches  and  mis- 
sions  were   represented. 

The  various  reports  were  read  by  Leon  L. 
Loehr,  President  of  the  society,  Parker  Stock- 
dale,  Secretary,  and  A.  L.  Roach,  Treasurer. 
These  reports  all  spoke  in  the  most  opti- 
mistic vein  of  the  success  of  the  past  year. 
The  Treasurer's  report  showed  that  Chicago 
churches  gave  $1,300  for  Chicago  missions 
last  year.  The  largest  amount  was  the  En- 
glewood  contribution,  of  $500.  Nearly  $3,000 
was  contributed  by  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society  and  $2,000  by  the  Chris- 
tian Woman's  Board  of  Missions.  Pastors 
have  received  part  of  their  support  for  work 
done  at  Chicago  Heights,  Elgin,  West  End, 
Garfield  Boulevard,  Armour  avenue,  Harvey, 
Maywood,  Logan  Square,  Humboldt  Park, 
Sheffield  avenue,  South  Chicago,  West  Pull- 
man, Ashland  avenue,  Elizabeth  street,  and 
Douglas  Park.  Some  of  these  points  will  be 
self-supporting  this  coming  year. 

W.  J.  Wright,  of  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society,  was  present  at  the  meet- 
ing and  spoke  briefly  on  the  work  of  the  past 
year.  He  congratulated  the  board  on  its  ef- 
ficient administration  and  recommended  larger 
undertakings  in  the  future  promising  his  co- 
operation for  a  larger  work  in  Chicago.  He 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  were 
more  people  within  ten  miles  of  the  place 
where  the  meeting  was  held  than  in  almost 
any  one  of  the  southern  states.  He  said  a 
population  so  vast  demanded  money  and  men 
just  the  same  as  we  were  accustomed  to 
think  it  did  in  other  parts  of  the  country. 
His  remarks  were  received  most  enthusiastic- 
ally. 

The  new  board  members  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year  are  as  follows :  President,  Leon 
L.  .Loehr;  Vice,  W.  G.  Morse;  Treasurer,  A. 
L.  Roach;  Board  members  for  two  years, 
Parker  Stockdale,  E.  S.  Ames  and  O.  F. 
Jordan.  For  one  year,  L.  Roy  Moore  and  W. 
E.  Palmer.  The  Trustees  for  the  coming 
year  are  E.  M.  Bowman,  W.  R.  caddis  and 
W.  P.  Keeler. 

The  spriit  of  the  meeting  could  not  have 
been  better.  There  was  perfect  fellowship 
and  a  determination  to  pull  together  for  a 
better  Chicago.  The  persons  who  in  days 
gone  by  have  had  meteoric  careers  as  heresy 
hunters  have  failed  as  soul-savers  and  have 
gone  their  way.  The  heart-burnings  that 
their  ill-advised  strife  occasioned  is  a  thing 
of  the  past.  Our  Chicago  preachers  are  all 
true  to  the  plea.  They  have  all  the  various 
brands  of  theology.  But  whatever  theology 
they  hold,  they  never  forget  to  be  human  and 
fraternal.  The  future  of  our  work  in  this 
city  is   most  auspicious   indeed. 


As  we  go  to  press,  word  comes  that  C.  G. 
Kindred  has  been  operated  on  in  an  Engle- 
wood  hospital.  Our  prayers  and  best  wishes 
go  out  to  him  in  the  time  of  his  need. 


Mrs.  Willett  returned  home  from  the  hos- 
pital Monday,  improved  in  health.  • 


The    church    at    West    Pullman    had    one 
confession   last   Sunday. 


The  Oak  Park  ladies  raised  a  hundred 
and  twenty-five  dollars  at  a  rummage  sale 
last  week.  The  West  End  leads  them  in 
the   Sunday-school  "contest. 


since  last  spring.  A  group  of  36  former 
members  met  in  a  hall  last  Sunday  at  3120 
Forest  avenue.    Prof.  Irish  preached  to  them. 


The  services  at  Jackson  boulevard  were 
well  attended  Sunday.  There  were  six 
additions. 


Mr.  Sarvis  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
preached  at  Chicago  Heights  last  Sunday. 
The  sudden  departure  of  W.  S.  Lockhart  has 
been  discouraging  but  they  are  getting  ready 
to  call  anotlier  preacher  soon. 


The  church  at  Douglas  Park  is  ambitious- 
ly planning  for  the  day  when  it  shall  have 
a  new  building. 


An  epidemic  of  disease,  chiefly  typhoid, 
prevails  at  Maywood.  There  is  also  diph- 
theria and  scarlet  fever.  This  is  a  great 
hindrance  to  the  church  there. 


West  Pullman  is  getting  ready  for  cooper- 
ation in  the  Chapman  meetings  next  spring. 
The  churches  meet  in  union  meeting  every 
Thursday  night  for  a  gospel  song  service. 
Mr.  Chapman  will  hold  a  meeting  for  all 
Chicago  next  spring  under  the  leadership  of 
the  Laymen's  Evangelistic  Council. 


Voliva,  the  man  who  dethroned  Elijah 
III,  held  a  meeting  at  Orchestra  Hall  last 
Sunday  afternoon.  He  had  about  1,500  peo- 
ple wait  through  a  three  hour  service.  He 
has  the  same  stock  in  trade  as  Dowie,  a 
denunciation  of  everything  and  everybody. 
He  is  not  devoid  of  oratorical  ability, 
though  lacking  in  the  magnetic  personality 
of  Dowie.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  note 
that  Voliva  was  educated  in  Hiram  College. 
Zion  City  now  has  its  lace  industry  in  the 
hands  of  Marshall  Field  &  Company.  Many 
of  the  devotees  who  lost  all  are  moving  away 
to  make  a  living. 


W.  D.  Endres  preached  a  sermon  to  child- 
ren last  Sunday.  He  proposes  doing  this 
every  two  months.  One  addition  there  last 
Sunday. 


Dr.  Ames  preached  last  Sunday  on  "Criti- 
cising the  Past."  An  unusually  large  audi- 
ence was  present. 


book  in  the  general  field  of  the  Psychology  of 
Religion,  which  may  come  from  the  press 
next  spring.  It  is  awaited  with  interest  by 
his  many  friends. 


The  Ministers'  Association  of  Chicago 
meets  every  Monday  at  the  Grand  Pacific 
Hotel  in  the  English  Room.  All  out  of 
t|own  visitors  are  cor4ially  welcomed  to 
these  meetings.  Among  the  visitors  this 
week  were  Sec.  W.  J.  Wright  of  Cincinnati, 
and  Rev.   Claire  L.  Waite  of  Milwaukee. 


As  we  go  to  press  the  men  are  gathering 
for  the  Congress  of  Baptists  and  Disciples. 
We  promise  a  full  account  for  next  week  of 
this  meeting,  maybe  epoch-making  with 
both   bodies. 


An  effort  is  being  made  to  revive  the  old 
Central    Church,    which    has    been    defunpt 


O.  F.  Jordan  of  Evanston  delivers  his 
lecture  on  "Chicago  on  Boulevard  and  in 
Slum"  at  his  former  parish  at  Roekford,  Illi- 
nois, Nov.  17.  He  has  carried  his  camera 
about  Chicago  and  secured  nearly  two  hun- 
dred pictures  of  things  significant.  These 
have  been  made  into  lantern  slides.  He  has 
pictures  of  all  our  churches  and  mission 
halls  in  the  city.  He  has  pictures  of  such 
social     waifs     as     the  girl   coal-pickers,   the 


newsboys  and  the  beggars.  In  the  list  of 
pictures  are  the  things  that  make  Chicago 
proud. 


G.  A.  Campbell  delivered  his  review  of 
Chesterton's  "Orthodoxy"  at  the  ministers' 
meeting  this  week.  Chesterton  has  been  de- 
scribed as  a  man  who  defends  orthodoxy  in 
an  unorthodox  manner.  He  is  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  writers  in  England.  His  par- 
aphrase "If  thy  head  offend  thee,  cut  it 
off,  etc."  aroused  the  mirthfulness  of  our 
group. 


The  choir  of  the  Monroe  Street  Church 
sang  West's  "Faith  and  Praise"  on  last  Sun- 
day evening.  The  house  was  well  filled  and 
the  Cantata  was  thought  by  many  to  be 
the  best  production  given  by  them  for  some 
time. 


What  has  become  of  our  Chicago  Disciples 
Social  Uuion?  We  must  not  allow  that 
liappy  organization  to  lapse  for  want  of  care. 
Isn't  Parker  Stockdale  the  president?  Oh, 
we  see,  he  has  been  sick  since  the  summer 
and  has  had  no  chance  to  call  his  committee 
together.  But  he  will  no  doubt  do  it  soon 
and  arrange  a  banquet. 


OBITUARY. 


The  report  of  Mrs.  W.  F.  Rothenberger's 
death  in  Cleveland  has  been  received  with  a 
shock  by  her  iriends  in  Chicago  and  especial- 
ly in  the  Irving  Park  Church.  The  follow- 
ing letter  has  come  to  us  from  Rev.  F.  D. 
Butchart  of  Cleveland: 

A  deep  sadness  has  come  to  Rev.  W.  F. 
Rothenberger,  pastor  of  Franklin  Circle 
church,  in  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Catherine  Teachout  Rothenberger,  and  to 
her  father  and  mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  R. 
Teachout,  and  family.  A  host  of  friends 
have  stood  near  to  offer  all  the  comfort  that 
Christian  fellowship  can  bring. 

Mrs.  Rothenberger's  health  has  been  ser- 
iously impaired  for  some  months,  but  most 
painstaking  treatment  here  in  the  Palmer 
Sanitarium  and  an  extended  summer  trip  to 
the  Muskoka  Lake  regions,  gave  promise  of 
restoration.  Recently  her  health  broke  again, 
complications  developed  and  in  spite  of  all 
that  indulgent  love  and  care  could  bestow 
she  passed  from  this  life  Sunday  eve.,  Novem- 
ber 1st. 

Mrs.  Rothenberger  was  one  of  the  best 
known  and  highly  esteemed  of  the  young  peo- 
ple of  Cleveland  and  especially  in  the  circle 
of  our  own  brotherhood.  She  has  been  a  con- 
sistent member  and  most  earnest  worker  in 
the  Franklin  Circle  church  since  the  age  of 
nine  years.  In  Christian  service  her  life 
was  distinguished  by  these  three  that  abide, 
Faith,  Hope  and  Love.  Few  lives  are  as 
thoroughly  consecrated  to  the  life  and  pro- 
gram of  the  Master  as  was  hers.  A  teacher 
in  an  eastern  scnool  of  music,  on  coming  into 
touch  with  her  life  of  great  unselfishness  said 
of  her,  that  she  had  found  a  new  type  of 
womanhood.  Her  democratic  kindness  and 
sympathy  were  the  delight  of  all  who  knew 
her.  She  has  made  for  lierself  thus  a  host 
of  friends  in  this  and  other  places. 

Added  to  the  sympathy  of  these  friends,  a 
real  comfort  comes  to  the  sorrowing  ones  in 
the  consciousness  of  her  deep  Christian  char- 
acter, for  the  truest  comfort  lies  in  life  it- 
self, the  life  eternal. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home, 
4515  Franklin  avenue,  Wednesday,  Novem- 
ber 4th,  conducted  by  Lloyd  Darsie  of  Hiram. 
Memorial  services  were  held  at  the  Franklin 
Circle  church  Sunday  November  8th,  con- 
ducted by  John  E.  Pounds  and  H.  R.  Cooley. 


20  (680) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


THE    NEW    ORGANIZATION    FOR    MEN. 


E.    A.     Long     Elected     President. — Pbize 
Offered  for  a  Name. 


One  of  the  most  important  things  done  at 
the  New  Orleans  Convention  was  the  definite 
decision  to  enter  vigorously  upon  the  work 
of  organizing  the  men  of  our  brotherhood  for 
definite  Christian  service  in  an  endeavor  to 
;realize  effectively  the  aims  of  the  association 
authorized  at  the  Detroit  Convention,  and  to 
•go  beyond  those  aims  by  as  much  as  our 
present  vision  goes  beyond  that  of  a  few 
years  ago. 

A  committee  was  appointed  at  New  Orleans 
n.vith  power  to  act,  being  constituted  as 
follows:  K.  A.  Long,  Burris  A.  Jenkins, 
Fletcher  Cowherd,  J.  W.  Chilton,  W.  Davis 
Pittman,  J.  H.  Allen,  and  one  other,  whose 
name  has  escaped  memory  at  the  moment 
of    writing. 

The  committee  met  at  2:30  p.  m.  on  Mon- 
day, Nov.  2nd,  in  Kansas  City,  with  the 
following  present:  Fletcher  Cowherd  (in 
the  chair),  J.  W.  Chilton,  B.  A.  Jenkins,  K. 
A.  Long,  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Combs,  W.  F.  Richard- 
son and  Brother  Ridges,  all  of  Kansas  City, 
joining  in  the  conference. 

R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City  was  elected 
president.  Mr.  Long  was  reluctant  to  add 
to  his  already  heavy  administrative  burdens 
by  assuming  the  direction  01  a  new  work 
of  such  a  vast  importance,  but  the  earn- 
est expresion  of  every  one  present  and  his 
own  sympathetic  appreciation  of  the  necessi- 
ties of  such  an  organization  combined  in 
leading  him  to  undertake  the  responsibility. 
The  significance  of  this  to  our  whole  brother- 
hood is  at  once  apparent.  It  means  that 
we  are  to  have  at  the  head  of  the  new  move- 
ment one  of  the  great  captains  of  industry 
whose  name  is  everywhere  in  the  business 
world   synonymous   with   success. 

Brother  Long  accepts  the  work  with  ex- 
pressions of  genuine  humility  and  his  usual 
spirit  of  high  consecration;  and  under  ins 
leadership  we  may  confidently  seek  and  ex- 
pect the  richest  blessing  of  the  Father  upon 
the    enterprise. 

The  headquarters  of  the  new  organization 
were  fixed  at  Kansas  City,  and  P.  C.  Mac- 
farlane  of  Alameda,  Cal.,  was  invited  to 
become  secretary.  Mr.  Macfarlane  was 
present  and,  after  full  conference,  agreed  to 
accept  the  work  as  soon  as  he  could  be  re- 
lieved from  his  charge  at  Alameda  without 
jeopardizing  the  local  interests.  The  com- 
mittee instructed  the  secretary  to  enter  into 
communication  by  correspondence  and  other- 
wise with  the  leading  men  in  our  brother- 
hood and  with  the  leaders  in  men's  work  of 
other  denomination  communions,  and  form 
a  plan  of  definite  organization  to  be  presented 
for  discussion  and  adoption  at  the  next  meet- 
ing. 

It  was  further  decided  to  offer  a  prize  of 
$25.00  for  the  best  name  for  the  national 
organization,  the  name  to  consist  of  from 
two  to  four  words,  either  alliterating  or 
combining  euphoniously,  and  to  be  sugges- 
tive, if  possible,  of  tne  scope,  spirit  and  aim 
of  the  work,  as,  for  example,  "Christian 
Endeavor"  is.  Send  names  proposed  to  the 
secretary  at  876  Laurel  St.,  Alameda,  Cal. 

The  aim  is  not  a  male  Christian  Endeavor 
Society,  nor  a  masculine  C.  W.  B.  M.,  but  an 
organization  of  men  by  men  for  Christ  and 
for  the  Church,  which  will  come  to  have  just 
as  settled  a  place  in  .  the  work  of  every 
church  and  pastor  as'  has  the  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  or  C.  W.  B.  M.  auxiliary. 

A  study  will  be  made  of  all  existing  or- 
ganizations in  the  church,  including  men's 
clubs  of  various  kinds,  men's  bible  classes, 
and  laymen's  missionary  movements,  with  a 
view  to  discovering  the  golden  thread  of 
unity  that  runs  through  all,  and  incor- 
porating  this    in    the    national    organization 


as  the  norm  of  the  local  fellowship,  and 
allowing  the  widest  latitude  for  adaptation 
to  peculiar  needs  and  conditions  of  particu- 
lar fields. 

Correspondence  or  suggestion  with  plans 
of  organization  and  history  of  success  and 
failures  already  made  in  local  fields,  is 
earnestly  solicited  by  the  secretary,  whose 
address   is  given  above. 


"ON    THE    FIRST    DAY    OF    THE    WEEK." 

As  in  the  breaking  of  bread,  so  in  the 
laying  by  in  store,  this  means  every  First 
Day.  Slowly  but  surely  the  churches  are 
restoring  to  their  practice  this  item  also 
of  approved  Apostolic  precedent.  The  res- 
toration is  slow,  not  only  because  of  the 
tenacity  of  custom,  but  also  because  of 
the  power  of  gold  and  the  near-incurability 
of  haphazardness.  Most  churches  now  have 
weekly  offerings  for  current  expenses,  though 
few  have  yet  trained  even  a  majority  of 
their   members   to   use  the   system. 

Every  argument  that  can  be  made  for 
this  applies  with  equal  force  to  a  like  weekly 
offering  for  Missions  and  Benevolences.  But 
additional  special  reasons  exist  for  this. 
It  enables  the  minister  to  preach  giving 
as  Christ  and  the  Apostles  did,  without  seem- 
ing to  beg  for  his  own  salary.  It  proves  an- 
other reason  for  coming  to  church  or  send- 
ing the  offering.  "A  two-fold  cord  is  not 
quickly  broken."  It  keeps  the  Christian's 
horizon  as  wide  as  the  world  and  reminds 
him  every  week  of  the  noble  company  in 
whose  fellowship  he  is  working. 

It  works  well.  Of  course  no  system  will 
work  itself.  No  sort  of  envelopes,  single  or 
double,  printed  or  plain,  numbered  or  let- 
tered, can  take  the  place  of  sound  instruc- 
tion or  overcome  invincible  selfishness  or  in- 
curable indifference.  But  this  easily  doubles 
and  quadruples  offerings  without  fret  or 
strain.  It  enabled  a  Baptist  Church  in  Bos- 
ton  under   A,    J.    Gordon's   ministry   to   give 


EAGER   TO   WORK 

Health   Regained   By   Right   Food. 


The  average  healthy  man  or  woman  is 
usually  eager  to  be  busy  at  some  useful 
task  or  employment. 

But  let  dyspepsia  or  indigestion  get  hold 
of  one,  and   all  endeavor  becomes  a  burden. 

"A  year  ago,  after  recovering  from  an 
operation,"  writes  a  Mich,  lady,  "my 
stomach  and  nerves  began  to  give  me  much 
trouble. 

"At  times  my  appetite  was  voracious,  but 
when  indulged,  indigestion  followed.  Other 
times  I  had  no  appetite  whatever.  The 
food  I  took  did  not  nourish  me  and  I  grew 
weaker  than   ever. 

"I  lost  interest  in  everything  and  wanted 
to  be  alone.  I  had  always  had  good  nerves, 
but  now  the  merest  trifle  would  upset  me 
and  bring  on  a  violent  headache.  Walking 
across  the  room  was  an  effort  and  pre- 
scribed  exercise  was  out  of  the  question. 

"I  had  seen  Grape-Nuts  advertised,  but 
did  not  believe  what  I  read,  at  the  time.  At 
last  when  it  seemed  as  if  I  were  literally 
starving,  I  began  to  eat  Grape-Nuts. 

"I  had  not  been  able  to  work  for  a  year, 
but  now  after  two  months  on  Grape -Nuts  I 
am  eager  to  be  at  work  again.  My  stomach 
gives  me  no  trouble  now,  my  nerves  are 
steady  as  ever,  and  interest  in  life  and 
ambition  have  come  back  with  the  return 
to  health." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


$20,000    per   year   for   missions — but    Gordon 
and   grace   were  there   also. 

This  is  merely  a  hint  to  ministers,  elders 
and  deacons,  with  the  suggestion  that,  at 
once,  before  ordering  next  year's  supply  of 
collection  envelopes,  you  look  into  some  con- 
tinuous system.  Be  as  wise  as  the  street 
railways  that  distribute  their  appeals  to 
every  passenger  and  every   ride ! 

W.    R.    Warren,    Centennial    Sec'y. 

HOW  A  WOMAN  MADE  MONEY. 

A  woman  writing  to  the  Globe  from  Mex- 
ico, says :  "While  I  am  way  down  in  Mexico 
I  do  not  want  my  friends  who  read  the 
Globe  to  think  I  am  out  of  the  world,  for 
I  am  making  more  money  now  than  I  ever 
did  in  my  life.  Four  years  ago  I  took  up  a 
fruit  claim.  They  give  you  the  land  if  you 
will  pay  for  setting  out  five  acres  of  tropi- 
cal fruit  trees  within  five  years.  The  De- 
partment of  Improvement  set  out  my  banana 
trees,  1000  on  five  acres,  and  attended  to 
them  for  two  years,  or  until  the  first  crop 
was  ready  to  gather,  and  it  cost  me  only 
$6.20.  The  Department  of  Improvement 
will  care  for  your  trees  and  gather  and 
market  your  fruit  continuously  for  one 
third  of  the  crop,  so  I  just  let  them  attend 
to  my  orchard.  In  1907  the  Department 
paid  me  for  my  share  $1,281.30  in  gold.  For 
the  first  six  months  of  1908  I  had  received 
$708.76  in  gold,  and  expect  the  second  half 
of  the  year  will  bring  me  a  little  more.  You 
get  your  money  every  three  months,  as 
bananas  are  picked  and  marketed  every  day 
oi  the  year.  You  do  not  have  to  come  to 
Mexico  to  take  up  land.  You  can  pay  for 
planting  the  trees  in  installments  of  $5 
a  month  if  you  wish,  and  need  never  go  to 
Mexico  yourself."  Write  to  the  Jantha 
Plantation  Co.,  Block  69,  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  for 
Fruit  Claim  Blanks,  as  literature  printed  in 
English,  regarding  Mexican  Homestead,  is 
distributed  from  Pittsburg. 

THE  LATEST  AND  BEST. 
"Tabernacle     Hymns" — Rousing,     inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.     One  dime  brings  a 
sample.    The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 


BANK  DEPOSITS  Guaranteed 

by     STATE     of    OKLAHOMA.  Your    money 

absolutely  safe.  We  pay  i  per  cent  on  deposits. 
Draw  your  money  any  time.  Largest  State  Bank 
in  Okla.  Capital  $2u0,000.  Write  for  booklet  D  g 
We   sell    6  %   School,    County   and    City    Bonds. 

OKLAHOMA     TRUST     CO.,     Muskogee,     Okla. 


WSSISSIPPfX^VAUEY^ 
ROUTE 


HlinoisCentralR.R. 

EFFICIENTLY 
SERVES 
A  VAST 
TERRITORY 

by  through  service  to  and 
from  the  following  cities: 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO 
NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 
MEMPHIS,  TENN. 
HOTSPRINGS.ARK. 
LOUISVILLE,  KY. 
NASHVILLE,  TENN. 
ATLANTA,  GA. 
JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 
OMAHA,  NEB. 
COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA 
MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN. 
ST.  PAUL,  MINN. 
PEORIA,  ILL. 
EVANSVILLE,  IND. 
ST.  LOUIS,  M0. 


Through  excursion  sleeping  car  service  between 
Chicago  and  between  Cincinnati 

AND  THE    PACIFIC  COAST. 

Connections  at  above  terminals  for  the 

EAST,  SOUTH,  WEST,  NORTH 

Fast  and  Handsomely  Equipped  Steam-Heated 
Trains— Dining  Cars— Buffet-Library  Cars- 
Sleeping  Cars— Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars. 

Particulars  of  agents  of  the  Illinois  Central 
and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traffic  Mgr.,  CHICAGO. 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent,  CHICAGO. 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(681)  21 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  RALLIES. 


The  Foreign  Society  will  conduct  a  three- 
months'  campaign  of  Missionary  Rallies,  be- 
ginning Nov.  15th.  Moving  picture  machines 
showing  life  scenes  from  heathen  lands,  and 
stereopticon  views  of  the  work  around  the 
world  will  be  used  at  the  night  service.  These 
Rallies  will  be  conducted  in  two  itineraries 
by  President  McLean  and  Secretary  Corey. 
The  Rallies  will  be  held  from  1:30  to  5  in 
the  afternoon,  and  at  night.  They  will  be 
assisted  by  the  following  missionaries:  Her- 
mon  P.  Williams,  of  the  Philippines;  H.  P. 
Shaw,  of  China;  Dr.  Jas.  Butchart,  of  China; 
M.  D.  Adams,  of  India,  and  W.  H.  Hanna,  of 
the  Philippines.  The  following  Rallies  will 
be  held  before  the  holidays: 

Conducted   by  A.   McLean. 

Nov.  16,  Paris,  Ky. ;  Nov.  17,  Lexington, 
Ky.;  Nov.  18,  Harrodsburg,  Ky.;  Nov.  19, 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Nov.  20,  Atlanta,  Ga. ; 
Nov.  21,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Nov.  23,  Hop- 
kinsville,  Ky. ;  Nov.  24,  Paducah,  Ky. ;  Nov. 
25,  Princeton,  Ky. ;  Nov.  26,  Madisonville, 
Ky.;  Nov.  27,  Owensboro,  Ky. ;  Nov.  30, 
Evansville,  Ind.;  Dec.  1,  Grayville,  111.;  Dec. 
2,  Vincennes,  Ind.;  Dec.  3,  Brazil,  Ind.;  Dec. 
4,  Bloomington,  Ind.;  Dec.  7,  Louisville,  Ky.; 
Dec.  8,  New  Albany,  Ind.;  Dec.  9,  Columbus, 
Ind.;  Dee.  10,  Madison,  Ind.;  Dec.  11,  Frank- 
lin, Ind.;  Dec.  14,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dec. 
15,  Lebanon,  Ind.;  Dec.  16,  Shelbyville,  Ind.; 
Dec.  17.  Rushville,  Ind.;  Dec.  18,  Conners- 
vilie,  Ind. 

Conducted  by  8.  J.  Corey. 

Nov.  16,  Portsmouth,  O.;  Nov.  17,  Wil- 
mington, O. ;  Nov.  18,  Athens,  O.;  Nov.  19, 
Columbus,  O.;  Nov.  20,  Newark,  O.;  Nov. 
23,  Pittsburg  ( Wilkinsburg),  Pa.;  Nov.  24, 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.;  Nov.  25,  Uhrichsville,  0.; 
Nov.  26,  Uniontown,  Pa.;  Nov.  27,  Somerset, 
Pa.;  Nov.  30,  Cleveland,  O.;  Dec.  1,  Ash- 
tabula. 0.:  Dec.  2,  Warren,  0.;  Dec.  3,  Ak- 
ron, 0.:  Dec.  4,  Mansfield,  0.;  Dec.  7,  Can- 
ton, 0.;  Dec.  8,  Kenton,  0.;  Dec.  9,  Findlay, 
O.;  Dec.  10,  foledo,  0.;  Dec.  11,  Ionia,  Mich.; 
Dec.  14,  South  Bend,  Ind.;  Dec.  15,  Logans- 
port,  Ind.:  Dec.  16,  Huntington,  Ind.;  Dec. 
17,  Frankfort,  Ind.;   Dec.   18,  Muncie,  Ind. 


A  GREAT  BIBLE  SCHOOL  AT  KliiG  CITY. 


The  writer  spent  Sunday,  Nov.  1st,  at 
King  City,  Gentry  Co.,  Mo.,  in  a  rally  for 
"Larger  Things"  for  that  school  and  church. 
Often  when  we  advocate  the  present-day  fea- 
tures of  Bible  School  work,  the  answer  comes 
"'these  things  cannot  be  done  in  the  country 
and  village  school."  Now,  King  City  is  a 
village  of  about  one  thousand  people.  They 
set  their  mark  at  200  in  the  Bible  School, 
for  last  Sunday,  and  when  the  reports  were 
made  they  had  present  that  morning,  224. 
The  membership  of  the  church  is  about  175  or 
200.  The  church  house  is  not  a  very  large 
one  and  will  soon  have  to  be  rebuilt  or  en- 
larged in  order  to  accommodate  the  Bible 
school.  Six  Adult  Bible  classes  authorized 
me  to  send  them  application  blanks  for 
organization  under  the  International  Stan- 
dard, and  I  expect  to  send  recognition  cer- 
tificates to  all  of  these  in  a  few  days.  J.  M. 
Asbell  is  the  hustling  minister  of  the  King 
City  church,  and  T.  J.  Hasty  is  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  Bible  School.  If  we  had  such 
a  man  at  the  head  of  every  one  of  our  Bible 
Schools  in  Missouri,  teacher-training  and  all 
other  advanced  movements  would  soon  be 
unanimous. 

King  City  is  located  in  the  midst  of  a 
splendid  farming  country,  and  is  one  of  the 
very  best  small  towns  in  Missouri,  or  any 
other  state.  The  Rally  of  last  Sunday  was 
the  beginning  of  a  protracted  meeting  which 
will  be  led  by  the  minister,  and  F.  H.  DeVol, 
of  Union  Star,  another  excellent  town  church 
near  by.  Bro.  Butler,  the  sightless  sweet 
•singer,   conducts   the   music.     I   fully   expect 


a     large     ingathering    during    this     meeting, 
which  began  under  such  tavorabble  auspices. 

If  the  reader  would  like  to  know  how  to 
put  into  operation  the  aggressive  features 
of  Bible  School  work  in  a  village  church, 
let  him  write  to  T.  J.  Hasty,  King  City, 
Mo.  They  have  one  of  the  best  teacher-train- 
ing classes  in  the  state,  and  in  every  partic- 
ular are  doing  their  work  on  high  grade, 
scientific  principles. 

J.    H.    Hardin. 

311   Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    WOMAN'S    BOARD    OF 

MISSIONS  ANNUAL  DAY  IN  THE 

MISSIONARY  CALENDAR. 


Time — The  first  Sunday  in  December,  un- 
less a  later  date  is  preferred.  It  is  espec- 
ially urged,  this  last  year  of  the  Centennial 
period,  that  wherever  there  is  an  auxiliary, 
and  the  program  is  given  by  the  members, 
that  the  messages  be  carefully  prepared  and 
the  service  be  held  early  in  the  month  of  De- 
cember. Then  seek  to  find  a  near  by  church 
where  the  women  are  not  yet  organized  for 
missionary  effort,  and  secure  an  invitation  to 
carry  the  message  to  them  and  thus  double 
the  influence  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  program. 
Many  pastors  will  welcome  such  assistance 
and  will  heartily  co-operate  and  suggest  some 
home  talent  for  use  while  the  visiting  auxil- 
iary   serves    with    their    people. 

Place — Great  and  significant  are  all  our 
Centennial  aims  in  every  department  of  the 
church,  and  God  is  aiding  us  far  toward  at- 
tainment. This  last  quarter  period  of  the 
Centennial  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  covets  also  the  co-operation  of  every 
pastor  where  there  are  no  auxiliaries,  that  in 
all  our  churches  the  work  and  claims  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  work  may  be  preserved 
to  the  entire  church  and  an  offering  be  ac- 
cepted from  all.  Savely  to  covet  such  best 
gifts  of  time  and  thought  and  of  gold  is 
worthy.' 

Purpose — First,  to  enlist  and  equip  all  our 
women  for  service — not  only  an  offering  in 
money  value,  but  a  gift  of  a  new  company  of 
women  for  the  work  is  our  hope  for  C.  W. 
B.  M.  Day,  in  hundreds  of  new  unorganized 
places,  and  a  greatly  increased  membership 
where  the  auxiliary  is  now  organized.  To 
reach  the  significant  Centennial  air — The 
double  membership  by  October,  1909,  we  need 
the  aid  of  all  our  pastors. 

A  new  auxiliary  such  has  been  the  record 
so  for  each  day  this  year,  but  we  must  do 
even  better.  May  we  not  hope  for  fifty  new 
Circles  and  Auxiliaries  as  the  result  of  C.  W. 
B.  M.  Day  services. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Horlan. 


The  Wonderful 

Blood  of  Man 


MISSIONARY    DIAMOND    POINTS. 

Leading  Churches.  —  The  ten  leading 
of  our  brotherhood  last  year,  including  Sun- 
day-school gifts,  were  as  follows:  Univers- 
ity Place,  Des  Moines,  la.,  $1,590;  Akron 
(First),  0.,  $1,274;  Kansas  City  (Ind.  Blvd.), 
$1,012;  Cincinnati*  (Central),  0.,  $1,006; 
Richmond,  Va.  (7th  St.),  $900;  Eureka,  111., 
$888;  St.  Joseph  (First),  Mo.,  $750;  Hop- 
kinsville,  Ky.,  $725;  Owensboro,  Ky.,  $713; 
Frankfort,  Ky.,  $711. 

Living-Links.— The  Foreign  Society  now 
has  more  than  100  Living-links.  It  is  hoped 
a  large  number  of  new  churches  will  swing 
into   this   rank    this    Centennial   year. 

Money  Expended. — Last  year  money  was 
expended  as  follows:  Japan,  $48,369;  Chi- 
na, $71,872;  Tibet,  $6,155;  India,  $47,837; 
395;  Hawaii,  $1,153;  Cuba,  $15,418;  Eng- 
land, $12,069;  Scandinavia,  $9,034;  Tur- 
key, $250. 


Dies  and  Is  Born  Again  With  Every  Breath 
of    the    Lungs. 

Human  blood  contains  red  and  white  cor- 
puscles. The  little  red  soldiers  carry  food, 
strength  and  vitality  to  all  parts  of  the  body 
and  the  little  white  warriors  fight  the  battles 
of  the  body. 

When  through  poor  eating,  wrong  diges- 
tion, disease  or  whatever  the  cause  may  be, 
the  blood  becomes  filled  with  poisons  and 
impurities  the  little  red  and  white  soldiers 
cannot  do  their  work  properly  and  hence 
they  become  a  menace  rather  than  an  aid  to 
the  rest  of  the  body. 

20,000,000  corpuscles  die  with  every  breath 
of  the  lungs.  To  rid  their  ranks  of  enemies 
they  throw  them  into  the  cells  of  the  skin 
or  down  deep  in  the  tissues  and  man  has  to 
suffer  pimples,  boils,  blackheads  and  erup- 
tions. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  are  scientifically 
prepared  under  the  highest  of  expert  super- 
vision and  give  to  the  blood  through  its  reg- 
ula  nourishing  channels — the  stomach  and 
digestive  canal — a  purifying  food  and  invig- 
orator. 

Calcium  Sulphide  is  one  ingredient — the 
greatest  blood  purifier  known  to  chemistry: 
Quassia,  Golden  Seal  and  Eucalyptus  are 
other  component  parts,  each  having  a  par- 
ticular office  for  the  elimination  of  impur- 
ity  and   the  upbuilding   of   the   blood. 

The  remarkable  feature  about  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers,  is  that  they  act  so  speedily 
and  so  efficiently  that  they  tone  up  the 
whole  system  from  the  standpoint  of  per- 
fect blood  almost  beyond  conception. 

Their  peculiar  charm  lies  in  the  method  of 
manufacture  which  insures  the  fullest 
strength  of  the  ingredients  beyond  all  other 
manner  of  preparation.  One  does  not  pur- 
chase an  untried  blood  cleanser  in  Stuart's 
Calcium  Wafers  but  a  blood  builder  nd  pur- 
ifier backed  by  thousands  of  men  and  wo- 
men whose  use  of  it  is  its  greatest  testi- 
monial tribute.  Ask  your  druggist.  He 
sells  them  for  50c,  or  send  us  your  name 
and  address  and  we  will  send  you  a  trial 
package  by  mail  free.  .  Idress  F.  A.  Stuart 
Co.,  175  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's  Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KINQ'S  BIRTHDAY.  New  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  5.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAU8'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE, 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  ^  PRAISE 

By   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu. 
siasm  and  delight  thau  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

_.. .  .,..r  „„.,.  umipr   528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O. 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  |,.43  Bible  House.  New  York 


22  (682) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


FIRST    STUDENT    BIBLE    CONFERENCE. 


The  first  international  Bible  conference 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  Student  De- 
partment of  the  International  Committee  of 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  to  con- 
sider the  extension  of  Bible  study  in  the 
colleges,  met  in  Columbus,  October  22-26. 
There  were  present  1022  students  and  profess- 
ors and  instructors  from  250  institutions. 
Mr.  J.  B.  Mott  presided.  The  conference 
went  to  Columbus  on  the  invitation  of  the 
United  Brotherhood  of  that  city  who  pro- 
vided entertainment  for  the  delegates  and  ar- 
ranged for  the  meetings  to  be  held  in  Mem- 
orial Hall  and  in  the  Auditorium  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  Bunding. 

The  forenoons  were  devoted  to.  addresses 
and  discussions  bearing  directly  on  the  de- 
velopment of  the  Student  Bible  Study  move- 
ment. In  the  afternoons  the  conference 
was  divided  into  groups  according  to  classes 
of  institutions ;  and  plans  for  promoting 
efficiency  in  Bible  teaching  and  for  reaching 
a  far  larger  proportion  of  college  students 
than  ever  before,  were  presented.  The  even- 
ing sessions  were  devoted  to  inspiring  ad- 
dresses on  the  Influence  of  the  Bible  on  in- 
dividual and  national  life. 

Ine  two  morning  sessions,  open  only  to  del- 
egates, were  devoted  to  consideration  of 
the  problem  of  promoting  Bible  Study.  On 
Friday  morning,  Mr.  William  D.  Murray,  a 
member  of  the  Student  Department  Commit- 
tee for  many  years,  outlined  the  aim  and 
scope  of  the  Student  Bible  Study  work  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The 
progress  of  the  work  in  colleges  was  briefly 
sketched  by  Messrs.  Cooper,  Weatherford, 
Billings,  Hunton  and  Elliott,  Secretaries  of 
the  Committee;  and  the  "Secret  of  Efficiency 
in  Bible  Study  in  Colleges"  was  discussed  by 
Prof.  Miller  of  Princeton  who  spoke  on  .he 
"Necessity  of  Capable  and  Trained  Leaders." 
Other  speakers  were  Prof.  Brown  of  Vander- 
bilt,  who  spoke  on  "Adequate  Courses  of 
Bible  Study,"  and  Prof.  Jenks  of  Cornell, 
who  spoke  on  "Thorough  Preparation  by  the 
Student." 

On  Saturday  morning,  representatives  of 
a  number*  of  institutions  told  of  the  scenes 
in  their  institutions  in  the  enlistment  of 
college  men  in  Bible  Study.  Col.  Larned  of 
West  Point  showed  how  Bible  Study  had 
gone  forward  at  the  Millitary  Academy  in 
spite  of  the  limited  time  at  the  disposal 
of  the  cadets.  President  Falconer  of  the 
University  of  Toronto,  set  forth  the  "Contri- 
bution of  Scholarship  to  the  understanding 
of  the  Bible,"  and  Mr.  Lutner  D.  Wishard  of 
New  York,  one  of  the  founders  of  Association 
work  in  colleges,  spoke  of  the  "Opportuni- 
ties of  the  College  Graduate  in  the  Promotion 
of  Bible  Study." 

On  Friday  and  Saturday  afternoon  the 
conference  was  broken  up  into  sectional 
gatherings  in  order  to  consider  the  special 
problems  of  the  different  classes  of  insti- 
tutions. At  one  conference  the  problems  of 
promoting  Bible  Study  in  colleges  in  which 
the  Association  has  general  secretaries,  was 
considered;  and  in  another  the  problems  of 
those  having  no  general  secretaries.  Also 
there  were  conferences  for  those  interested 
in  the  Bible  Study  work  in  preparatory 
schools  and  military  academies.  The  espon- 
sibilities  of  the  alumni  and  graduate  students 
to  promote  Bible  Study  in  churches,  Sun- 
day-schools, men's  clubs,  city  Associations, 
etc.,  etc.,  were  discussed  by  those  especially 
interested  in  this  problem.  The  students  and 
professors  in  theological  institutions  con- 
sidered the  special  responsibility  of  the 
theological  student  for  the  devotional  study 
of  the  Bible.  The  members  of  faculties 
present  met  in  conference  to  consider  the  re- 
lation of  professors  and  instructors  to  the 
Bible  Study  movement. 

In    Memorial    Hall    the    evening    meetings 


were  held.  On  Thursday  evening,  the  open- 
ing session  of  the  Conference,  Mr.  Victor  Gr. 
Bebee,  the  chairman  of  the  United 'Church 
Brotherhoods  of  Columbus,  welcomed  the 
conference  on  the*  part  of  the  Brotherhoods; 
and  the  Rev.  Washington  Gladden  spoke  on 
behalf  of  the  city.  Dr.  Francis  L.  Patton, 
President  of  Princeton  Theological  Semin- 
ary, who  was  to  have  spoken  on  the  "Bible  as 
a  Means  of  Culture  for  College  Men,"  was 
kept  away  by  illness.  Mr.  John  R.  Mott 
traced  the  beginning  and  development  of  the 
Bible  Study  Movement  among  college  men 
throughout  the  world,  and  General  0.  O. 
Howard  testified  as  to  the  "Value  of  Bible 
Study  for  the  Educated  Man." 

On  Friday  evening,  President  King,  of 
Oberlin,  spoke  on  the  "Call  of  the  Church 
to  College  Men  for  Bible  Study,"  and  Mr. 
Robert  E.  Speer  of  New  York,  on  the  "Bible 
and  the  Culture  of  the  Spiritual  Life."  The 
theme  on  Saturday  evening  was  the  influence 
of  the  Bible  on  national  life,  the  Hon.  H.  B. 
F.  Macfarland,  Commissioner  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  speaking  of  the  "Call  of  the 
Nation  to  College  Men."  Mr.  Mott  spoke  of 
the  need  of  extending  the  Bible  Study  work 
in  the  colleges  of  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, and  of  the  invitation  that  had  come  to 
Mr.  Cooper  to  assist  in  forwarding  the  Bible 
Study  Movement  among*  the  students  of 
Japan,  China,  and  India.  Opportunity  was 
given  to  the  delegates  and  friends  present  to 
share  in  this  work  by  subscribing  toward  the 
expense  of  a  great  extension  of  the  Bible 
Study  Movement.  The  subscription  was 
something  over  $1,600. 

Before  the  delegates  only,  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, Dean  Bosworth  of  Oberlin,  gave  a  most 
helpful  address  on  the  "Relation  of  Bible 
Study  and  Prayer."  In  the  afternoon  Presi- 
dent Booker  T.  Washington  of  Tuskegee,  ad- 
dressed the  conference  and  a  large  company 
of  Columbus  citizens  on  the  "Place  of  the 
Bible  in  the  Uplifting  of  the  Negro  Race." 

The  farewell  meeting  was  held  on  Sunday 
evening.  Addresses  were  given  by  Dr.  W. 
W.  White  of  New  York  on  the  "Perspective 
in  Bible  Study,"  and  Bishop  William  F. 
McDowell  of  Chicago,  on  "The  Bible  and 
Life." 


Speaking    for    the    Chickens. 

A  southerner,  hearing  a  commotion  in  his 
chicken-house  one  dark  night,  took  his  re- 
volver and  went  to  investigate. 

"Who's  there?"  he  sternly  demanded, 
opening    the    door. 

No    answer. 

"Who's    there?      Answer,    or    I'll^  shoot!" 

A  trembling  voice  came  from  the  farthest 
corner. 

"Deed,  sah,  dey  ain't  nobody  hyah  'ceptin' 
us  chickens." 


NEW  CIVIL  SERVICE  MANUAL 

Sit  Government  Positions  now  open  at  good 
36    salaries  for  Men  or  Women.  Learn  how  to 
J    Ketone  from  COMPLETE  CIVIL  SERVICE 
MANUAL,  by  Prof. CM. Stev;ins.  Revised 
Edition,  and  the  only  up-to-date  Book  on 
Civil  Service.     All  about  Examinations, 
Questions,  Rules,  Requirements,  Age,  etc. 
Vest  Pocket  Size,  128  pages.   Cloth  25c. 
Morocco  50c.  postpaid.    Stamps  taken. 
GEGRGE  W.  NOBLE,  LAKESIDE  BLDG.,  CHICAGO. 

GIPSY  SMITH 

SPECIAL  EDITION  OF 

HALLOWED  hvmns 

By  I.  ALLAN  SANKEY,  Son  of  IRA  D.  SANKEY 

R^i::  JUST  PUBLISHED  jfc*!S 

COC  nAn    Iftrt    Returnable  samples  mailed    QC/»    eachby 
$LD  PCI     IUU    to    "Earnest     Inquirers."    ODK"  mail. 

THE   BIGLOW  &  MAIN  CO.,    New  York   or   Chicago 


BELLS 


BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 

•  ms  hi  55T5ETE1  am       invitations 

1m  IE.   Ill  ill  §11         !     ANNOUNCEMENTS 
ffvf  1"  B  81  Iffi  IV      CALLING  CARDS 

■  »  k&vBUPilll  wl     FINE  STATIONERY 
■    ^~™^  ^^  ■•■  ™  ^" Send  for  Samples 

S.  D.  CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 

Bl  VMVCD  „**&.  TOLKE0THE2BEL1S 
ft- 1  f!FB  ¥  Eft  /g|KV,  SWEETEB,  MOSE  BUB- 
^UIID^U  K&k.  ABLE.  LOWES  FEICE. 
VnUltV/H  ^8^0UBF2EECATAL0OTfl 
EIjIiS^  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     C^-Send  foi 
Catalogue.   The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsboro,  O. 


YOUR  NAME  IN  I 

Stamped  on  High  Grade 
PENCILS 


Full  Length 
7 


L. 


Pencil, 

ubber  tip,  Post- 
paid   10c.     Set   of  S 
Pencils  all  same  name,  Assorted 
Colors,  in  a  Handsome  Floral  Design 
.Postpaid  S5c     Five  Sets  $1.00. 
Sent  in  HOLLY  BOXES  for  CHRISTMAS 
TJ.  S.  postage  st.-~nps  accepted 

G.    FARRAR.    10    Spruce    St.,   New    York 


WEBSTER  VEST  POCKET  DICTIONARY 

Latest  and  best;  194  pages;  21/2x51/2  in.  Con- 
tains 20,000  words  fully  self -pronounced; 
Parliamentary  Rules,  weights,  Measures, 
Population  of  States,  Cities,  and  much 
other  useful  information.  Cloth,  Indexed, 
20c;  Leather,  Indexed,  gold  edged,  30c, 
3  postpaid.  Stamps  taken.  Agents  wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bidg.,  Chicago. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  NoRTHviurr.Miai. 


TRUTH   FOR  SOWER  AND  SEEKER. 

A  New  Companion  for  Personal  Workers, 
by  Rev.  H.  F.  Sayles,  Covering  73  Subjects, 
with  Short,  Practical  Explanations,  proved 
by  Scr'pture.  Spiritual  and  Useful.  General 
Subjt  t  Heading  at  top  of  each  page.  Vest 
Pocket  size.  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco 
35c,  postpaid ;  stamps  taken ;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bidg,  Chicago 


BRIGHTEST 


GRANDEST 


SWEETEST 


THE  PRINCE  DIVINE,  By   Dr.  ALFRED  BEIRLY 

A  New  Christmas  Concert  Exercise  for  Sunday-schools.  Best  ever.  Richest  Melody.  Grandest 
Harmony.  Size  24  Pages,  8  Pages  Larger  Than  Usual. 
Usual  Prices.  Per  100  copies  $4.i5,  prepaid,  or  $4.00  not  prepaid;  Per  Dozen,  55  cents;  Single  Copies 
Five  Cents.  The  "Popular  Choir  Serial" — 10c  per  Copy.  Christmas  number  contains  32  pages  of 
bright,  ringing  anthems.  Order  a  Free  Sample.  NEW  SCHOOL  SONG  BOOKS  in  great  variety 
for  all  grades  of  Secular  Schools,  public  or  private.  Best  on  the  market.  Lowest  rates.  CHOIR 
ANTHEM  BOOKS  of  the  most  popular  kind.  They  seldom  fail  to  please.  Returnable  copies  of  all 
books  sent  on  approvel.     Order  our  Catalog. 

ALFRED    BEIRLY    MUSIC   CO.,   Lakeside    Building,    Chicago,    III. 
Get    A    Premium    in    exchange    for    a    Classified    list    of    the    names    and    P.    O.    Add.       ?s    of    Active 
Singing  Teachers,   Choir  Leaders  and   Sunday-School   Superintendents  of  your   Town  and  Vicinity.     We 
will  mail  you  a   Fine  New  Song  Folio  containing  22   Popular  Selections  of  Music. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a9  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."        THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK.  : 

Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prloe  Sl.OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  209 
Blssell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  rata*  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


\ 


November  14,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(683)  23 


Extracts  from  two  letters  from  Dr.  Widdow- 
son  to  Dr.  .Dye. 

Upper  Congo,  Bolenge,  July  13,  1908. 

I  believe  in  my  last  letter  1  told  you  that 
Iso  Timothy  went  to  Bonyeka  for  a  five 
month's  stretch  as  an  evagelist.  We  have 
six  or  seven  others  up  there  with  him.  You 
remember  Bonyeka,  about  250  miles  from 
Bolenge.  We  have  had  evangelists  located 
there  since  Mr.  Hensey's  and  my  trip  in 
January  of  this  year.  The  people  of  Bon- 
yeka and  vicinity  have  accepted  the  teaching 
with  great  gladness.  Iso  reports  700  earnest 
seekers  as  being  on  his  book.  They  are  cry- 
ing for  us  to  come  to  them  to  open  a  station 
there  and  it  is  one  of  the  richest  fields,  as 
far  as  I  have  seen,  that  ever  has  come  to 
my  notice.  They  will  not  let  Catholic  cate- 
chist  land. 

The  director  of  the  S.  A.  B.  and  the  direc- 
tor of  the  A.  P.  I.  (Conge  Trading  Corn- 
panes)  have  asked  us  to  do  their  medical 
work  from  now  on.  We  should  ask  for  an- 
other station  in  this  district  at  once.  Every 
month  of  delay  will  mean  a  harder  struggle 
later. 

We  received  the  following  telegram  from 
Brother  McLean  today:  "Proceed  with  Lon- 
go."  We  consider  from  this  that  you  of  the 
homeland  have  had  a  favorable  reply  from 
the  government  in  Belgium.  You  may  be 
sure  we  will   proceed  as  soon  as  we  can. 

The  last  time  the  evangelists  came  in,  the 
last  of  June,  twenty-nine  were  baptized  and 
fifty-six    evangelists    and    teachers    sent    out. 

In  my  last  letter  I  told  you  about  the 
way  the  new  work  is  opening  up  at  and 
about  Bonyeka.  Around  Bonyeka  I  saw 
more  people  than  I  have  ever  seen  in  any 
one  section  of  the  Congo,  large  towns  and 
plenty  of  them.  These  people  are  waiting 
and  depending  on  us  for  the  gospel.  The 
Catholics  have  not  yet  reached  there  and 
the  people  do  not  want  them.  Shall  we  not, 
as  Hensey  has  said,  "for  the  third  time  plant 
the  banner  of  Christ  in  Congo,  at  or  near 
Bonyeka?"  I  for  one  am  heartily  in  favor 
of  asking  for  another  station  in  this  section 
and  that  soon.  Everyone  here  is  heartily 
in  favor  of  this  new  move. 

Efoloko  is  doing  a  splendid  work  at  Mbala 
Eunzi  (this  is  the  new  station  proposed  for 
Southern  California)  and  there  is  a  very 
richly  populated  district  in  and  on  this  river 
(Momboyo,  tributary  of  the  Bosira)  which 
we  have  not  yet  reached,  nor  have  the  Catn- 
olics. 

I  am  just  coming  to  what  I  really  want  lO 
say.  It  is  this:  We  must  have  a  steamer  if 
our  work  is  going  to  extend. 

Beyond  Bonyeka  on  the  Bosir  W'onene 
(this  is  the  station  proposed  for  Northern 
California)  and  Mbala  Lunzi  on  the  Mom- 
boyo are  hundreds  of  miles  of  navigable  river, 
not  counting  many  navigable  branches  to 
«ach  of  these. 

We  need  a  steamer.  We  can  and  will  win 
these  people  to  Christ  but  much  of  the  trave- 
ling must  be  done  on  the  natural  highways, 
the  rivers.  r "  •steamer  question  is  no 
smaii  deal.  It's  going  to  take  money  and  lots 
of  it.  What  is  important  now  is  that  we 
get  before  the  people  in  general  the  great 
need  for  a  Steamer  that  we  may  further 
extend  the  work  which  our  Father  has  so 
rfjfhly  blessed.  Now  is  the  time  to  press  it 
]10rje.  May  they  catch  a  vision  of  the  teem- 
tiousands  living  on  navigable  rivers 
witlioi't  Christ  or  hope. 

Yours  as  ever  in  His  work, 

Widdowson. 


Where  the^U 
Door  Opens  1 
Constantly 

You  can  quickly  heat  and  keep 
cozy  the  draughty  hall  or  cold  room — 
no  matter  what  the  weather  conditions 
are — and  ii  you  only  knew  how  much 
real  comfort  you  can  have  from  a 

PERFECTION 
Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

you  wouldn't  be  without  one  another  hour.  Turn  the  wick  as  high 
or  as  low  as  you  please — there  s  no  danger — no  smoke — no  smell 
— just  direct  intense  heat — that's  because  of  the  smokeless  device. 

Beautifully  finished  in  nickel  and  japan — orna- 
mental anywhere.  The  brass  font  holds  4  quarts,  giv- 
ing heat  for  9  hours.  It  is  light  in  weight — easily 
carried  from  room  to  room.    Every  heater  warranted. 


The  ff^'X%/w%\  *\  «-*-»f\  meets  the  need  of  the 
-«52!X1/i"amPstudent-a  bright. 
steady   light — ideal  to  read  or 
study  by.     Made  of  brass — nickel  plated,  latest  im- 
proved central  draft  burner.    Every  lamp  warranted. 
If  your  dealer  does  not  carry  Perfection  Oil  Heater 
and  Rayo  Lamp  write  our  nearest  agency. 

STANDARD  Oil*  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY   SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  System  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y..  Increased  attendance  from  260  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  tor  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  »  Maiden  L»nt,  New  York 


24  (684) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1908 


Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  from  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  ot  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
o£  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 

Sent  postpaid  to  any  addreaa 
upon  receipt  of  price.  $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


Take  the 


MQKDNft&UTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati  West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED.  Gen.  Pais.  Agt.      , 
"202  Custom  House  Place.  Chicago 


OUR  GREAT  OFFER 

j  ■' 

Two  Splendid  Magazines  For 
The  Price  of  One 


THE   WORLD   TO-DAY 

Absolutely  without  an  equal  west  of  New  York. 
This  finest  illustrated  record  of  current  events  now  pub- 
lished, is  sold  regularly  at  15  cents  per  cony. 

This  splendid  magazine,  together  with  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTURY  for  one  year  for  only  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents. 
Send  orders  to 

UNITED  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 
235  East  Fortieth  Street, 
Chicago 


-v 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,  .  NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15  DAYS),  HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES    BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances  of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


V, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71  DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

v        Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service'  throughout  Trip, 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  $eit  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


NOVEMBER     21,    1908 


NO.  47 


F 


Y 


THE  CHRISTIAN 
CENTUM! 


i 


TWLXJ€.  —    — iWEPE3f ^y^ rTffJ Jii      j|        ■         i  H.LL   JIlV 


Contents  This  Week 


J*§' 


Professor  Willett's  Confession  of  Loyalty  to  the  Disciples 

of  Christ 

Mr.  Roosevelt  on  Religion  and  Politics 

The  Discovery  of  the  Masculine 

The  Baptist-Disciple  Congress — Interpreted  by  Errett  Gates 

The   Peace   of  the   Brotherhood   now  in   the  Power  of  the 

Christian  Standard 

Two  Pages  of  Ringing  Protests  Against  Dr.  Willett's 

Withdrawal 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  "A  Preacher's  Sunday  Nights" 

A  Busy  Pastor  Tells  of  Two  Callers 

Beginning  of  a  Series  of  Uplift  Articles  on  Chicago 


W 


Ud 


o 


CHICAGO 


o 


THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


Il 


Published  Weekly  in  the   Interests   of  the   Disciples   of  Christ  at  the   New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (686) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21, 1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East  Fortieth   St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber.  If  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  onee. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE   NEW   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent  add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 

Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
•hould  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 


ARE  YOU  IN  ARREARS? 


.  We  need  the  money.  We  really  must  have 
all  our  subscription  accounts  cleared  up  im- 
mediately. While  the  old  Christian  Century 
was  dying  the  accounts  were  not  pushed  with 
vigor.  The  new  Christian  Century  win  push 
its  business  vigorously.  We  have  to  do  it. 
Uncle  Sam  insists  that  the  delinquent  ac- 
counts be  paid  or  we  must  stop  your  paper. 
We  do  not  want  to  stop  your  paper,  nor 
do  you  want  it  stopped.  It  is  just  begin- 
ning to  be  interesting  now.  This  Centennial 
year,  the  Christian  Century  will  be  packed 
full  of  the  best  things,  The  past  few  weeks 
we  have  given  only  a  taste  of  the  good 
things  yet  to  come.  You  cannot  afford  to 
owe  us.  We  cannot  afford  to  let  you.  Look 
at  the  label  on  your  paper  and  figure  how 
much  you  owe  and  send  a  remittance.  Do 
it  now. 


Representatives  Wanted 

By  This  Magazine  and  Ten  other  periodicals, 
representing  the  great  Denominational  Week- 
lies and  the  Leading  Monthlies  in  different 
lines  of  Science  and  Literature,  Religion  and 
the  Home.  Men  and  women  of  ability  and 
integrity  can  find  attractive  and  very  re- 
munerative employment,  leading  to  a  perma- 
nent position  of  personal  profit  and  yet  of 
good    service    to    our    common    citizenship. 

Address    Subscription    Manager, 

C.  A.  Osborne,  235  E.  Fortieth  St.,  Chicago 


FRANK  K.  SANDERS 


recently  Secretary  of  the  Congregational  S.S.  and  Pub- 
lishing Society  and  now  President  of  Washburn  Col- 
lege, has  written  for  us  a  series  of  lessons  on 

"  Apostolic  Church  History  " 

which  cover  in  graded  lessons  the  same  subject  matter 
that  the  International  Lessons  will  cover  in  uniform 
lessons  next  year. 

Send  to-day  for  free  samples 

BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CD.,  Boston,  Mass. 


The  Best 
Investment 

of  $1.75 

for  your 
Family. 


THE    NATIONAL    FAMILY 

For  1909. 

The  fifty-two  issues  of  1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good 

reading  as  twenty  400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc., 

costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each.     Send  for  Free  Sample  Copies  of  the 

Paper  and  Illustrated  Announcement  for  1909. 


FREE 
to 

Jan. 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once 
cuts  out  and  sends  this  slip  (or  the  name  of 
this  publication)  with  $1.75  for  the  52  issues  of 
The  Youth's   Companion   for    1909   will   receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1908, 
including  the  beautiful  Holiday  Num- 
bers for  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas, 

The  Companion  Calendar  for  1 909, 
entitled  "In  Grandmother's  Garden,"  a 
picture  8x24  in.,  printed  in  1 3  colors, 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  52  weeks  of 
1 909 — a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  all  the  family. 

AD  IBS 


FREE 
FREE 


THE  YOUTH'S  COMPANION,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  In  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  catalogue  No.  i. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  .church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper 'takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  X. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

GEO.  E.  SPRINGER.  Manager.    256.255  Washington  St*  BOSTON.  MASS. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,   ILL.,   NOVEMBER   21,    1908. 


No.  47. 


My  Confession  of  Faith — III.    The  Program  of  the  Fathers 


"Our  desire  for  ourselves  and  our  brethren  would  be,  that  re- 
jecting human  opinions  and  the  inventions  of  men  as  of  any  au- 
thority, or  as  having  any  place  in  the  church  of  God,  we  might 
forever  cease  from  further  contentions  about  such  things;  return- 
ing to  and  holding  fast  by  the  original  standard;  taking  the  Di- 
vine Word  alone  for  our  rule;,  the  Holy  Spirit  for  our  teacher 
and  guide,  to  lead  us  into  all  truth;  and  Christ  alone,  as  exhibited 
in  the  Word,  for  our  salvation;  that,  by  so  doing,  we  may  be  at 
peace  among  ourselves,  follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holiness, 
without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord."  Thus  wrote  Thomas 
Campbell  one  hundred  years  ago  in  the  "Declaration  and  Ad- 
dress," a  document  whose  historic  significance  he  then  little  under- 
stood. Vexed  with  the  divided  state  of  the  church,  and  aware  that 
its  partisan  strifes  were  the  greatest  barrier  to  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  world,  he  threw  his  life  into  the 
effort  to  heal  those  unhappy  divisions.  In  this  task  he  was  pres- 
ently joined  by  his  son  Alexander  Campbell,  and  later  by  several 
earnest  and  consecrated  men,  chief  among  whom  were  Walter  Scott 
and  Barton  W.  Stowe.  Lmder  their  leadership  there  rapidly  grew 
up  a  body  of  believers  pleading  for  the  union  of  the  people  of  God. 
At  first  there  was  no  thought  of  seperate  existence  as  a  religious 
body.  But  stress  of  circumstances  compelled  resort  to  an  inde- 
pendent organization,  much  against  the  wish  of  Mr.  Campbell  him- 
self. And  thus  there  sprang  into  being  the  brotherhood  known  as 
the  Reformers,  the  Christian  Church,  or  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

These  men  were  by  no  means  the  first  to  advocate  Christian 
unity.  Such  a  plea  was  as  old  as  the  prayer  of  the  Savior  and 
the  epistles  of  Paul.  The  mediaeval  church  sought  unity  by  pro- 
scribing and  persecuting  all  who  varied  from  accepted  orthodoxy. 
The  rise  of  Protestantism,  with  its  doctrines  of  free  inquiry  and 
individual  responsibility,  made  division  not  only  possible  but  inev- 
itable. The  reformers  did  not  agree  among  themselves.  Yet  the 
sin  of  sectarianism  impressed  these  men  even  in  the  first  joy  of 
freedom  from  tyranny,  and  sincere  efforts  were  made  to  unite  the 
sections  of  the  Protestants.  Before  the  death  of  Luther  confer- 
ences were  held  with  this  end  in  view,  and  attempts  were  even 
made  to  reunite  Catholics  and  Reformers.  Among  the  men  who 
labored  at  this  task  were  Calixtis,  Leibnitz,  Spinola,  Bossuet,  Les- 
sing,  Grotius,  John  Owen  and  Richard  Baxter. 

The  fathers  of  our  own  movement,  therefore,  were  not  proposing 
to  themselves  a  new  work.  But  they  were  trying  to  meet  a  new 
occasion.  They  felt  that  the  union  of  Christians  was  the  solvent 
of  all  the  difficulties  which  confronted  the  church  in  their  day. 
They  did  not  doubt  that  their  views  would  meet  with  instant 
favor  and  acceptance.  Who  could  resist  the  pathos  of  Jesus'  prayer 
or  the  urgency  of  Paul's  exhortation?  Yet  to  their  surprise  the 
Christian  world  gave  no  heed  to  their  appeal.  They  were  regarded 
as  presumptuous  disturbers  of  the  peace.  The  boldness  of  their 
summons  angered  the  intrenched  denominationalism  of  their  day. 
Not  only  were  their  words  unheeded,  but  they  themselves  were 
virtually  cast  out  from  the  fellowship  of  those  they  had  sought  to 
move. 

It  was  apparent  that  the  plea  for  Christian  unity  must  wait  for 
a  period  of  preparation.  The  world  was  not  prepared  for  it.  Too 
many  human  devices  had  obtained  the  sanction  of  God's  people. 
These  obscured  the  primitive  simplicity  and  oneness  of  the  church. 
The  only  way  in  which  that  lost  unity  could  be  restored  was  by 
the  restoration  of  the  apostolic  church  in  its  totality — faith,  spirit 
and  service.  So  there  came  into  recognition  the  second  principle  of 
the  movement — the  Restoration  of  apostolic  Christianity.  This 
new  feature  of  the  plea  soon  became  the  absorbing  concern  of  the 
Reformers.  Christian  union  was  not  forgotten,  but  it  was  given  a 
less  prominent  place,  as  it  was  seen  that  only  a  church  prepared 
by  the  study  of  apostolic  conditions  could  appreciate  and  desire 
the  union  of  Christians. 

Under  the  inspiration  of  this  urgent  an'd  clear-cut  appeal  for  a 
return  to  primitive  ideals,  the  Disciples  have  grown  into  a  great 
body.  The  causes  of  this  remarkable  growth  are  not  far  to  seek 
(1)  Their  appeal  was  from  the  creeds  to  the  Bible  just  at  the  moment 
when  the  power  of  creed  was  declining,  and  the  Bible  was  taking  a 
new  and  more  vital  place  in  the  regard  of  the  church.  (2)  Their 
protest  was  equally  emphatic  against  the  narrowness  of  theological 
conservatism  on  the  one  side,  and  the  looseness  of  unrestrained 
liberalism  on  the  other.     Their  position  was,  therefore,  central  and 


attractive.  (3)  The  definiteness  of  their  demand  that  men  should 
believe,  repent  and  be  baptized — a  definiteness  that  often  ran  the  risk 
of  becoming  mathematical  and  formal  in  the  zeal  of  evangelism — as 
a  relief  from  the  vagueness  of  much  of  the  preaching  of  the  time.  It 
required  no  delay  for  compliance.  (4)  The  ardor  of  their  evan- 
gelism swept  all  before  it.  It  was  an  appeal  to  instant  surrender 
to  the  claims  of  Christ.  And  though  in  the  hands  of  some  of  ita 
representatives  it  easily  degenerated  into  a  bald  legalism  or  a 
passion  for  numbers,  it  has  likewise  become  an  instrument  of 
great  effectiveness  in  winning  men  to  the  cross  and  strengthening 
the    churches. 

As  I  have  studied  the  work  of  the  fathers,  the  development  of 
the  movement  to  which  they  gave  the  initial  impulse,  and  the 
present  opportunities  and  tendencies  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  I 
am  increasingly  assured  that  the  task  to  which  they  set  them- 
selves is  the  one  whose  accomplishment  is  of  chief  importance  to 
the  universal  church  in  our  age.  I  believe  that  the  reunion  of 
Christendom  is  the  logical  climax  of  all  the  reformations  which 
have  preceded  it;   and  the  most  pressing  duty  of  the  hour. 

I  believe  that  the  program  laid  down  by  the  fathers — union 
upon  the  faith,  spirit  and  service  of  the  New  Testament — is  the 
only  practicable  way  in  which  this  desirable  end  can  be  attained. 
By  the  apostolic  faith  I  mean  the  centrality  of  the  Person  and 
character  of  our  Lord,  the  redemptive  facts  of  his  life,  death  and 
resurrection,  and  the  institutions  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per by  which  these  truths  become  the  appropriated  realities  of  the 
believer's  life.  By  the  apostolic  spirit  I  mean  the  Christian  char- 
acter which  was  exemplified  by  Jesus,  emphasized  by  the  apostles 
and  ever  constitutes  the  fair  ideal  of  a  Christ-like  life.  It  is  the 
mind  that  was  in  him,  the  humility,  sincerity,  prayerfulness,  patience 
and  love  which  vindicate  the  right  of  a  disciple  to  wear  the  name  of 
his  Lord.  By  the  apostolic  service  I  mean  that  devotion  to  the  pro- 
gram of  Jesus  which  so  far  as  individual  and  collective  efforts  can 
go,  will  make  effective  his  will  in  the  world,  in  domestic  life,  in  in- 
dustrial enterprises,  in  politics,  in  society  and  throughout  the  world. 

I  believe  that  the  Disciples  of  Christ  can  be  true  to  the  fathers 
only  by  carrying  out  to  its  logical  conclusions  and  full  results  the 
work  which  the  fathers  began.  Loyalty  to  these  great  men  of  the 
past  does  not  consist  in  camping  upon  their  graves,  but  in  pur- 
suing the  march  in  the  direction  they  pointed  out.  The  curse  of 
most  of  the  earlier  reformations  has  been  the  tendency  to  harden 
the  teachings  of  their  leaders — intended  for  the  times  then  present — 
into  fixed  formulas  and  difinitions  to  be  observed  for  all  time.  This 
is  the  essence  of  unfaithfulness,  not  of  loyalty,  to  a  great  leader.  The 
lawgivers  of  Israel,  whether  in  the  days  of  the  early  kings,  or  in  the 
declining  years  of  the  royal  period,  or  in  the  time  of  Jerusalem's  re- 
vival issued  their  institutes  always  in  the  name  of  Moses,  the  great 
prophet  and  teacher  of  the  past.  Yet  those  laws  were  not  sta- 
tionary but  progressive,  meeting  new  occasions  with  new  enact- 
ments. Moses  was  always  interpreted  in  terms  of  the  new  age. 
The  thought  of  the  lawgivers  was.  What  would  Moses  say  in  our 
time  ?  Similar  must  be  the  spirit  of  one  who  would  be  true  to  the 
fathers.     What  would  be  their  counsel  if  they  were  alive  today? 

I  believe  that  the  chief  dangers  that  threaten  to  retard  the  ac- 
complishment of  our  hopes  and  purposes  are,  (1)  The  tendency  to 
harden  into  a  denomination  rather  than  to  accomplish  our  historic 
purpose  of  uniting  the  Christian  world.  There  can  be  nothing  more 
pathetic  than  the  spectacle  of  a  great  body  of  people  raised  up 
for  a  mighty  purpose,  and  then  content  to  exhaust  its  strength  in 
self-development,  even  at  the  expense  of  the  larger  worK  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Whenever  we  place  the  interests  of  "our"  churches"' 
above  those  of  the  entire  fellowship  of  believers,  we  are  untrue 
to  ourselves,  to  the  fathers  and  to  Christ.  (2)  The  temptation  to 
regard  the  plea  for  union  as  doctrine  to  be  preached  rather  than  as 
a  task  to  be  undertaken  by  every  church.  It  is  time  that  our 
churches  understood  that  only  by  promoting  unity,  by  becoming  spe- 
cialists in  the  inculcation  and  illustration  of  fellowship  and  co-opera- 
tion in  the  localities  in  which  they  are  set,  can  they  justify  their 
existence  at  all.  A  congregation  which  can  satisfy  itself  to  live  in  a 
city  for  ten  or  twenty  years  without  an  effort  to  unite  the  forces 
of  the  kingdom  beyond  the  benevolent  desire  to  absorb  all  the  rest 
into  itself  is  a  travesty  upon  the  plea  we  make  and  a  hindrance  to 
the  cause  of  Christ  in  that  place.  It  has  merely  added  another 
church,  denominational  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  to  the  denomina- 


4  (688) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


tions  already  there!     From  such  misrepresentation  of  our  aims  and 
spirit   we  may   well   pray  to   be  delivered. 

From  the  heights  of  past  achievement  a  hundred  years  look  down 
upon  us.  The  fathers  whose  names  we  cherish  were  men  of  fear- 
less hearts,  undaunted  faith  and  above  all  else,  absorbing  love  of 
liberty.  They  had  seen  too  much  of  the  spirit  of  intolerance  and 
persecution  not  to  be  profoundly  indignant  at  its  perpetuation.  Yet 
we  are  witnesses  of  the  attempt  made  from  time  to  time  to  bind 
the  tyranny  of  opinions,  traditions,  prejudices,  upon  the  necks  of 
our  people.  It  is  not  for  this  that  we  are  preparing  to  celebrate  our 
centennial.    As  well  talk  of  honoring  Independence  Day  by  a  return 


to  British  servitude.  To  free  our  brotherhood  from  such  bondage 
to  tradition  and  opinion  has  been  the  effort  of  the  noblest  of  our 
leaders  during  all  these  years.  To  break  the  chains  of  religious  nar- 
rowness and  injustice  was  the  heroic  task  of  the  fathers.  To  bring 
men  out  from  the  letter  to  the  spirit,  from  darkness  to  light,  from 
hate  to  love,  from  sin  to  holiness,  was  the  glorious  work  of  Christ. 

"As  he  died  to  make  men  holy, 

Let  us  die  to  make  men   free, 

While  truth  is  marching  on." 

HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 


The  Discovery  of  the  Masculine 


In  the  modern  church  no  movement  is  freighted  with  such  great 
consequences  as  the  awakening  of  the  men.  Our  Christianity  with 
all  its  tenderness  and  grace  is  a  man's  religion — and  not  the  less  so 
on  account  of  its  tenderness  and  grace.  Our  God  is  Masculine  in 
the  symbolism  with  which  we  conceive  him.  His  Incarnation  took 
place  in  the  birth  of  a  Son.  The  Twelve  were  men.  The  New  Testa- 
ment is  a  man's  book.  The  church  is  officered  by  men.  The  work 
to  be  done  is  a  man'e  work. 

The  notion  that  man  is  just  an  appendage  to  the  church,  dragged 
to  its  services  and  its  work  by  his  wife  or  mother,  and  at  last 
squeezed  through  the  pearly  gates  by  virtue  of  the  patronage  he  has 
given  the  church  in  his  wife's  name,  has  been  held  too  seriously  and 
too  long  by  a  great  multitude  of  respectable  husbands  and  sons. 

So  long  as  religion  was  conceived  in  other-wordly  terms,  or  in 
terms  of  a  sentimental  experience  it  could  hardly  be  expected  that 
men  would  give  other  than  such  nominal  adherence  to  the  church. 
Men  in  modern  times  do  not  have  leisure  or  faculty  for  thinking 
much  about  "heaven."  Nor  are  they  constituted  temperamentally  so 
as  to  be  susceptible  to  a  fixed  type  of  emotional  "experience."  But 
when  the  church  is  conceived  as  a  practical  device  for  getting  certain 
desirable  work  done,  an  engine  to  furnish  power  for  building  the  City 
of  God  right  here  in  this  world — then  you  have  placed  the  whole 
matter  on  the  level  where  a  man  can  get  at  it  and  where  it  can  get 
at  him  and  command  his  allegiance  and  his  faculties. 

It  is  this  practical  conception  of  the  church  that  is  the  explanation 
of  the  awakening  of  the  masculine  power  of  our  Christian  com- 
munions. The  chivalry  of  every  Christian  man  is  aroused  as  he 
percieves  the  heroic  but  ineffectual  efforts  of  Christian  women  to 
do  the  vast  work  of  the  Kingdom.  "That  is  a  man's  work,"  he  says, 
"and  I  ought  not  allow  my  wife  and  mother  and  daughter  to  bear 
that  burden.  It  needs  a  man's  strength.  It  needs  a  man's  bank 
account  not  just  a  woman's  pin-money.  It  needs  a  man's  vote  as 
well  as  a  woman's  tears.  It  needs  a  genuius  for  organizing  and 
directing  a  big  enterprise  as  well  as  a  woman's  sympathy.  It  needs 
a  man's  foresight  as  well  as  woman's  insight.  The  work  needs  me 
— and  with  God's  grace  I'll  just  get  into  it  and  do  my  part."  And 
off  comes  the  coat  of  his  indifference. 


This  practical  appeal  of  the  church  comes  with  singular  force  to 
men  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  Our  conception  of  Christian  life 
has  been  from  the  beginning  in  more  practical  terms  than  that  of  our 
religious  neighbors.  Over  against  the  wierd  mysticism  of  a  hundred 
years  ago  our  fathers  set  a  practical  view  of  conversion.  Multitudes 
of  men  who  failed  to  realize  the  promises  of  a  false  emotionalism 
found  peace  in  the  sensible  teaching  of  our  people.  More  frequently 
men  led  their  wives  into  our  churches  than  women  led  their  husbands. 
Our  gospel  seemed  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  masculine  temperament. 

With  other  denominations,  however,  we  have  been  only  gradually 
taking  up  the  practical  conception  of  the  church's  function.  If  our 
neighbors  are  following  our  lead  in  the  preaching  of  "first  principles" 
we  are  following  their  lead  in  practical  organization  for  Christian 
service.  The  Christian  Endeavor  society,  the  Woman's  Missionary 
society,  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  the  Federation  of  Churches  and  such 
organizations  for  practical  service  took  their  origin  in  other  bodies, 
not  in  our  own.  Happily  we  have  followed  heartily  in  the  path  they 
blazed  and  have  in  some  cases  overtaken  the  leaders.  The  latest 
practical  organization  within  the  church  is  that  of  the  men.  Con- 
gregationalists,  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians,  Baptists,  Methodists 
and  others  are  ahead  of  us  but  not  far  ahead.  They  have  massed 
the  masculine  element  of  their  churches  in  splendid  brotherhoods.  In 
these  brotherhoods  a  new  conception  of  men's  responsibility  is  form- 
ing and  a  virile  enthusiasm  is  being  generated. 

The  definite  decision  at  New  Orleans  to  enter  upon  the  work  of 
organizing  our  men  was  not  the  least  important  of  the  forces  set 
going  at  that  convention.  Our  news  columns  last  week  reported  the 
initial  steps  in  consummating  this  purpose.  The  selection  of  Mr. 
R.  A.  Long,  of  Kansas  City,  for  president  and  Mr.  P.  C.  Macfarlane, 
of  Alameda,  California,  for  secretary,  is  an  earnest  of  the  sort  of 
enterprise  the  committee  will  foster.  Mr.  Macfarlane  will  make  his 
headquarters  at  Kansas  City  and  spend  most  of  his  time  in  visiting 
our  churches  and  enlisting  the  men  in  the  new  enterprise.  He  is  the 
kind  of  man  men  will  like  to  meet — strong,  confident,  simple,  brainy, 
warm-hearted,  progressive,  consecrated.  May  God's  blessing  attend 
him  and  the  rich  ministry  he  will  render  the  men  of  our  churches! 


Does  the  President's  Creed  Matter  ? 


The  question  as  to  Mr.  Taft's  religious  creed  became  a  somewhat 
interesting  one  as  the  campaign  progressed  and  has  been  made  yet 
more  urgent  since  the  election.  We  do  not  believe  there  was  in  any 
quarter  any  serious  opposition  to  Mr.  Taft  because  he  was  a  Uni- 
tarian. But  the  suggestion  that  he  did  not  belong  on  the  orthodox 
side  of  things  religious  was  too  good  a  text  for  our  political  preachers 
to  let  go  without  saying  something.  Hence,  a  considerable  discussion 
of  the  relation  of  a  man's  religion  to  his  officeholding  has  developed. 
Three  weeks  ago  Dr.  Gunsaulus  in  his  Auditorium  service  in  Chi- 
cago, devoted  his  sermon  to  a  passionate  attack  upon  those  who 
could  think  of  raising  such  an  issue.  A.  well-known  clerical  magazine 
contained,  several  weeks  ago,  a  symposium  by  a  number  of  min- 
isters on  the   subject. 

What  life  the  question  has  had  has  probably  been  due  to  the 
desire  of  the  defenders  of  religious  liberty  to  prevent  the  issue  com- 
ing up  rather  than  to  the  insistence  of  the  intolerant  that  Mr.  Taft's 
creed  rendered  him  inacceptable  as  a  president. 

Mr.  Roosevelt,  however,  has  broadened  and  enlivened  the  issue. 
In  a  post-election  statement  he  condemns  those  who  would  raise 
such  an  issue  with  his  characteristic  vehemence.  The  entire  ques- 
tion of  religion,  he  argues,  is  a  matter  between  the  individual  and 
his  Maker.  To  make  conformity  to  any  particular  religious  creed 
a  qualification  for  the  presidential  office  would  open  the  door  to 
hypocrasy  and  cant,  obscure  vital  political  issues  with  irrelevant 
theological  issues,  set  creed  above  character,  and  probably  plunge  the 
nation  into  a  religious  war — the  most  bitter  and  costly  of  all  kin*  s 
of  warfare.  Mr.  Roosevelt  points  with  pride  to  his  cabinet  table 
where  a  Unitarian,  a  Jew  and  a  Roman  Catholic  have  places  beside 
those  of  orthodox  confessions. 

In  connection  with  Mr.  Roosevelt's  statement,  the  hope  recently 
expressed  by  Archbishop  Ireland  that  the  United  States  might  ere 
long  have  a  Catholic  president,  becomes  doubly  significant.     Here  is, 


perhaps,  the  only  conceivable  form  in  which  the  religious  creed  of  a 
candidate  for  president  could  become  an  issue  in  the  United  States. 
With  most  Americans  it  would  not  matter  whether  the  president 
was  a  Unitarian  or  a  Presbyterian,  but  if  a  Roman  Catholic  presented 
himself  as  a  candidate  he  would  find  himself  squarely  up  against  a 
deep-seated  sentiment  of  opposition.  Mr.  Roosevelt  contends  that  a 
man's  religion  is  a  purely  private  affair — between  himself  and  his 
God.  If  he  chooses  to  worship  in  a  particular  form  it  is  his  own  busi- 
ness; if  he  subscribes  to  this  or  to  that  set  of  religious  doctrines  it 
is  an  irrelevant  matter  in  his  candidacy  for  the  people's  suffrage. 
What  matters  is  his  moral  character,  his  trustworthiness,  his  intel- 
ligence and  the  particular  political  policies  he  espouses. 

With  this  contention  of  the  president's  probably  we  would  all 
agree.  Nevertheless  we  would  have  a  right  to  consider  a  candidate's 
religion  if  his  religion  involved  a  theory  of  the  state  which  is  hostile 
to  our  American  theory  and  traditions.  Opposition  to  a  Roman 
Catholic  candidate  for  president  would  be  justified,  not  because  he 
held  certain  religious  beliefs  or  worshipped  in  a  certain  ritual  dif- 
ferent from  our  own,  but  because  he,  as  a  Roman  Catholic,  gave 
allegiance  to  an  ecclesiastical  institution  which  claims  certain  po- 
litical preroggatives  for  itself.  Large  numbers  of  Americans  would 
oppose  a  Roman  Catholic  because  of  their  fear  that  with  a  Catholic 
president  the  church  would  gain  its  chance  to  assert  again  its  "tem- 
poral sovereignty."  Since  the  Reformation  the  church  has  lost  this 
sovereignty.  Before  that  time  the  kings  and  rulers  of  Europe  wertf 
subordinate  to  the  Roman  Pontiff.  But  while  actually  stripped 
of  this  power  the  Pope  still  stubbornly  holds  to  the  theory  of  the 
subordination  of  state  to  church. 

Too  much  blood  and  treasure  have  been  spent  to  free  the  state  from 
churchly  denomination  to  warrant  our  discerning  citizenship  running 
any  chances  of  losing  our  hard-won  liberties.  Opposition  to  a  Roman 
candidate  for  president  would  not  be  a  case  of  religious  intolerance. 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(689)  5 


It  would  be  a  case  of  political  difference  of  opinion  in  the  most  vital 
principle  in  the  organization  of  our  republic.  Let  the  Pope  renounce 
his  medieval  presumption.  Let  him  give  to  America  convincing  tokens 
■of  his  willingness  to  be  content  with  "spiritual  sovereignty"  and  the 
Eoman  Church  will  find  the  American  people  liberal  enough  to  elect 


a  Catholic  to  the  highest  office  within  their  power  to  give. 

Provided  only:  that  he  be  equally  qualified  in  character  and  in- 
dependent intelligence  with  the  candidate  arising  from  the  Protestant 
bodies.  And  this  kind  of  man  the  church  will  discover  when  it 
begins  to  search  for  him  is  pretty  hard  to  find! 


The  Union  Congress 


The  Joint  Congress  of  the  Disciples,  Baptists  and  Free  Baptists 
which  was  held  in  Memorial  Church  of  Christ  in  this  city  last  week 
was  the  most  notable  event  of  many  years  in  the  history  of  im- 
mersionist  bodies.  The  congress  idea  is  older  and  more  fully  appre- 
ciated among  the  Baptists  than  with  us.  The  Free  Baptists  have 
never  had  such  an  organization.  To  unite  the  strongest  and  most 
representative  men  of  the  three  bodies  in  this  fellowship  was  a  most 
interesting  achievement.  But  the  astonishing  feature  of  the  gather- 
ing was  the  unity  which  pervaded  the  thought  of  those  present. 
There  were  striking  contrasts  of  thought  evoked  by  the  diccussions, 
"but  the  joy  of  brotherhood  was  always  manifest.  It  is  clear  that 
the  Baptists  and  Disciples  who  mingled  in  the  sessions  of  the  Con- 
gress are  nearer  each  other  than  different  sections  of  either  denom- 
ination would  be.  At  the  higher  levels  of  Christian  life  there  is 
almost  complete  union  of  thought  and  feeling.     , 

The  program  was  thoroughly  representative  of  the  different  inter- 
ests of  the  church  today.  Biblical  teaching  was  the  theme  in  the 
session  on  the  Church  organization  in  the  New  Testament.  The 
deepest  question  in  theology  was  under  consideration  when  the 
Atonement  from  the  Modern  Standpoint  was  discussed.  The  practical 
sides  of  the  faith  came  to  expression  with  the  subject  of  the  Attitude 
of  the  Church  to  Psychical  Healing,  and  the  civil  problem  of  the  Pro- 
per Limits  of  Free  Speech  in  the  Republic.  But  the  theme  that  com- 
manded the  most  profound  attention,  and  was  most  eagerly  dis- 
cussed was  that  of  the  Union  of  the  Churches,  especially  the  three 
then  in  conference.  It  was  deeply  impressed  upon  all  present  that 
a  moment  of  immense  importance  in  the  life  of  the  church  had  been 
reached.  The  spirit  of  fraternal  good  will  was  manifest  in  all  the 
utterances  of  these  deeply  interesting  sessions. 

The  fact  that  the  Baptist  Committee  extended  a  formal  and 
hearty  invitation  to  the  Disciples  to  come  in  with  them  and  hold  a 
joint  Congress  in  the  future  is  a  fact  of  the  greatest  significance. 
i.'here  is  no  doubt  tnat  the  proffer  of  this  invitation  is  in  some  re- 


gards an  act  of  very  great  generosity.  The  Baptists  have  much  of 
the  denominational  spirit.  This  we  have  proved  in  many  encounters 
in  the  past.  There  is  no  people  who  would  more  fully  prize  the 
privilege  of  separate  and  exclusive  conference  on  the  question  of  the 
time.  Yet  this  satisfaction  they  are  ready  to  relinquish  for  the 
sake  of  the  unity  which  has  dawned  upon  them  as  a  duty.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  notable  of  the  signs  of  the  times. 

The  Disciples  on  their  part  accepted  the  invitation  in  the  generous 
spirit  in  which  it  was  given.  They  could  do  no  less,  nor  did  they 
wish  to.  This  does  not  mean  that  our  own  separate  Congress  will 
not  be  held  in  the  coming  spring.  It  seems  better  that  it  should  be, 
and  that  steps  shall  then  be  taken  to  formulate  some  fitting  plan  of 
co-operation  with  our  Baptist  brethren  upon  the  congress  idea.  We 
shall  be  prepared  to  give  fuller  and  more  competent  attention  to 
the  entire  question  at  that  time  than  could  be  given  in  the  intervals 
of  the  joint  meeting  of  last  week. 

It  is  evident  that  a  new  leaf  has  been  turned  In  the  history  of 
comity  and  co-operation  among  immersionists.  No  one  can  foresee 
the  end  to  which  this  may  lead.  But  the  fact  that  the  Congress  was 
held  in  a  church  which  is  already  a  living  illustration  of  the  union 
idea  was  impressive  to  many  who  would  not  have  believed  that  Bap- 
tists and  Disciples  could  thus  come  to  oneness.  That  such  unions 
will  take  place  in  increasing  numbers  few  can  doubt  who  discern 
the  tendency  of  things.  It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  desired  result 
will  come.  Resolutions  and  conferences,  congresses  and  conventions, 
help  to  bring  the  broader  spirit  of  toleration  and  good  will.  But  the 
union  of  the  immersionists  will  come  about  first  by  the  union  of 
individual  churches,  then  by  the  exchange  of  ministers  and  pastor- 
ates, then  the  unification  of  missionary  work  on  the  foreign  field, 
and  lastly  by  the  merging,  not  of  either  into  the  other,  but  of  both 
into  the  united  church  whose  foundation  shall  be  the  simple  Word 
of  God,  and  whose  passion  shall  be  the  realization  of  the  Master's 
prayer  and  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 


The  Christian  Standard's  Responsibility 


It  is  an  occasion  of  no  little  embarrassment  in  the  Christian 
Century  office  that  we  felt  constrained  to  take  issue  with  Prefessor 
Willett  last  week  upon  hearing  of  his  agreement  to  resign  from 
the  Centennial  program  provided  Russell  Errett  would  pledge  his 
paper  to  drop  the  fight  on  the  missionary  societies  and  the  Cen- 
tennial program.  Mr.  Errett  is  the  owner  of  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard and  the  dictator  of  its  policies.  Dr.  Willett  is  perfectly  willing 
to  obliterate  himself  from  the  discussion  if  he  can  be  given  assur- 
ances that  other  men  on  the  program  will  not  be  attacked  and 
the  missionary  societies  menaced  by  the  continued  opposition  of  the 
Standard.  He  sees  nothing  to  be  gained  by  withdrawing  from  the 
program  if  the  Standard's  fight  is  to  continue.  He  earnestly  de- 
sires peace,  especially  in  this  Centennial  year.  If  his  resignation 
■will  bring  peace  he  will  cheerfully  resign. 

In  this  position  his  colleagues  in  the  Christian  Century  differ 
with  him.  We  believe  the  present  controversy  is  not  merely  a  per- 
sonal matter.  We  believe  the  attack  upon  him  should  not  succeed 
because  it  is  an  attack  upon  the  vital  principle  of  our  reformation 
— the  principle  that  calls  for  unity  in  faith,  liberty  in  opinion  and 
charity  in  all  things.  It  seems  to  us  therefore  that  for  Dr.  Willett 
to  regard  it  as  a  personal  matter  is  to  overlook  the  most  impor- 
tant element  of  the  situation.  The  letters  which  we  print  herewith 
indicate  that  many  of   our  brethren  agree  with   us   that  our   very 


plea  is  vitally  involved  in  the  controversy  and  that  for  Professor 
Willett  to  surrender  to  the  tyrannous  presumption  of  the  Stand- 
ard would  put  us  back  in  history  more  than  twenty-five  years. 

Our  missionary  secretaries  and  the  members  of  the  Centennial 
Committee  are  greatly  perplexed.  As  long  as  there  was  any  hope 
that  the  Standard  would  give  genuine  and  bonafide  assurances  of 
its  willingness  to  cooperate  to  make  this  Centennial  year  a  year 
-of  vast  blessing  to  our  cause,  these  brethren  urged  strongly  and 
persistently  that  Professor  Willett  resign.  It  was  probably  due  to 
the  urgency  of  an  officer  of  one  of  the  societies  more  than  to  any 
convincing  argument  in  the  case  that  Dr.  Willett  agreed  to  resign 
if  his  resignation  would  bring  peace.  Now  they  and  the  entire 
brotherhood  are  awaiting  Russell  Errett's  answer.  The  sky  is 
clouded,  however,  with  the  rumor  that  not  only  will  Mr.  Errett 
not  agree  to  cease  his  attack  but  has  repudiated  the  pledge  signed 
by  J.  A.  Lord.  If  this  rumor  had  not  reached  us  by  authoritative 
channels,  not  confidential,  we  would  not  mention  it  here.  But  we 
feel  that  the  brethren  should  know  the  whole  truth  in  order  to 
place  the  responsibility  where  it  belongs.  For  ourselves  we  will 
be  comforted  if  the  odious  bargain  is  not  made.  And  when  we 
read  these  letters  we  are  assured  that  in  holding  this  position  we 
are  in  the  best  of  company. 


Men  Who  Protest 


Editor    Christian    Century: 

Dear  Brother: — I  say  "amen"  to  your  trenchant  editorial  of  last 
week.  It  would  be  a  great  mistake  for  Professor  Willett  to  re- 
sign. The  demand  for  his  resignation  is  not  nearly  so  wide-spread 
as  a  few  brethren  suppose.  I  have  recently  talked  with  several 
men  who  do  not  agree  with  Prof.  Willett's  theology,  yet  they  hold 
that  he  should  be  retained  on  the  Pittsburg  program. 

His  withdrawal  would  not  bring  peace.  Some  other  pretext  for 
continuing  the  war  would  speedily  be  found.  The  contention  is  not 
a  personal  one.  A  great  principle  is  at  stake.  Prof.  Willett  repre- 
sents the  strong  virile  element  in  our  brotherhood  who  believe  in 
freedom.  This  dearly-bought  privilege  for  which  our  fathers  suf- 
fered we  must  now  maintain  even  at  the   cost  of   peace.     Let   the 


decision  be  final.  Do  not  open  the  question  again.  Unalterable 
firmness  will  now  bring  a  swifter  and  more  lasting  peace  than  any 
sort  of  a  compromise.  James  M.  Philputt. 

St.  Louis. 


Editor   Christian   Century: 

You  ask  if  Dr.  Willett  should  resign  from  the  Centennial  program 
at  Pittsburg.  I  certainly  hope  -he  will  not  do  so,  or  rather  that 
he  will  reconsider  the  action  he  has  already  taken.  He  should 
not  be  allowed  to  resign  if  it  is  possible  to  prevent  it. 

Eunice  D.  Martin. 


Dear  Brother  Willett: — As  one  who  holds  you  in  high  esteem,  and 


6  (690) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


Men  Who  Protest 


believes  in  your  integrity,  though  not  always  agreeing  with  you  in 
your  conclusions,  I  want  to  register  my  protest  against  your  re- 
signing from  the  Centennial  program.  Do  not  do  it.  The  founda- 
tion of  our  plea,  our  movement,  is  at  stake.  We  need  men  now. 
It  will  not  help  matters  in  the  least  for  you  to  resign.  It  may 
conciliate  some  few  conservatives  but  the  rank  and  file  will  resent 
it.  Our  missionary  societies  will  suffer  worse  in  resigning  than 
in  remaining  firm  in  the  right.  God  bless  you  and  grant  you  the 
riches  of  his  grace.  Yours  in  gospel  bonds,  J.  E.  Chase. 

North  Bend,  Neb. 

Do  not  compromise  the  freedom  of  the  gospel. 


I  want  to  tell  you  that  if  the  report  is  true  that  you  have  with- 
drawn from  the  Pittsburg  Centennial  program,  I  am  deeply  grieved 
at  your  action.  Many  of  your  other  friends  regret  it  as  much  as 
I  do.  I  expressed  that  sentiment  in  my  sermon  last  Sunday  morn- 
ing; and  again  in  an  after  dinner  talk  here  last  night.  I  don't 
believe  you  ought  to  have  done  it,  and  I  believe  you  ought  to  be 
prevailed  upon  to  go  back  upon  the  program,  and  some  of  us  will 
raise  our  voices  in  protest  against  your  withdrawal. 

If  every  man  who  happens  to  utter  sentiments  at  variance  with 
the  general  opinion  of  our  Brotherhood  upon  doctrinal  points  of 
minor  importance  can  be  run  off  the  platform  of  our  conventions 
by  popular  clamor,  we  are  in  no  better  shape  than  the  creeded 
churches  which  can  try  and  excommunicate.  Does  not  your  action 
admit  that  we  are  in  just  such  shape  as  they  ?  And  an  admission  of 
that  sort  goes  far,  does  it  not,  to  establish  that  very  condition. 

If  I  were  you  I  would  wait  till  I  „was  put  off  the  program,  and 
I'd  like  to  see  the  body  of  men  who  would  quite  dare  to  put  any 
man  off  for  doctrinal  differences.  I  do  not  for  an  instant,  believe 
that  the  Convention  would  be  injured  by  the  controversy  that 
would,  or  might,  arise  in  hotel  lobbies  over  your  presence  on  the 
platform.  Controversies  are  not  bad  things,  in  the  long  run.  Of 
course,  I  know  I  am  uttering  platitudes  in  all  this,  but  I  only  want 
you  to  see  how  more  of  us  feel  than  you  have  any  idea  of.  If  the 
step  is  not  irrevocable,  I  hope  you  will  retrace  it;  and  if  it  is,  then 
I  hope  we  can  take  some  means  to  make  you  retrace  it  by  brotherly 
suasion.  Burris  A.   Jenkins 

Kansas  City. 


I  desire  to  express  my  opinion  about  Professor  Willett  resigning 
as  speaker  on  the  Centennial  program.  Without  at  all  passing 
judgment  on  the  validity  of  his  recent  utterances,  I  must  say  that 
I  cannot  lend  my  influence  toward  any  limitation  of  our  American 
and  priceless  freedom  of  speech.  Our  church  is  a  free  church.  We 
cannot  consistently  go  to  Pittsburg  to  celebrate  the  Centennial  of 
this  free  church  with  the  right  of  free  speech  curtailed.  In  this 
crisis  let  us  all  "keep  sweet"  and  remember  the  advice  of  Gamaliel 
to  always  rest  our  souls  with  the  reflection  that  God  sustains  the 
truth.  Parker    Stockdale. 


Editors  of  Christian  Century: 

I  firmly  believe  that  the  forcing  of  Dr.  Willett  off  of  our  Cen- 
tennial Program  because  of  any  theological  views  he  may  or  may  not 
hold,  would  be  little  short  of  a  calamity  and  the  saddest  commen- 
tary that  could  be  written  on  the  plea  of  the  Disciples  for  Chris- 
tianity unity. 

It  would  be  in  my  opinion  as  logical  and  as  just  to  protest 
against  the  appearance  of  our  "grand  old  man  of  Lexington"  on 
that  program  because  he  may  or  may  not  hold  certain  theological 
positions.  Both  of  these  men  accept  Christ  as  their  personal  Sa- 
vior, both  accept  the  New  Testament  as  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice,  both  are  men  of  blameless  lives,  why  then  any  dis- 
crimination between  them  as  speakers  at  our  State  or  National 
Convention. 

As  I  have  understood  it,  one  of  the  protests  of  the  Disciples  has 
been  against,  theological  opinions  as  tests  of '  fellowship  and  if 
this  sort  of  discrimination  is  not  that  very  thing,  I  should  not 
know  what  to  call  it. 

Hoping  that  the  good  men,  brave  and  true,  of  our  brotherhood, 
whether  "progressive,"  "conservative"  or  of  "the  mediation  school," 
will  all  strive  to  be  one  in  our  blessed  Master  and  not  present  to 
the  world  this  unlovely  spectacle  of  a  people  who  plead  for  Chris- 
tian unity,   divided  and  at  war  among  themselves. 

I  am  most  fraternally  yours, 
Bloomington,   111.  Edgar  D.   Jones. 

P.  S.  I  wish  to  say  further  that  I  read  this  letter  in  the  pres- 
ence of  our  elders  and  that  I  am  sending  it  with  their  hearty  en- 
dorsement. E.  D.  J., 


To  the  Editors: — In  response  to  your  query  relative  to  the  Willett 
matter,  may  I  say  that  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  I  regret,  as 
many  do,  that  the  affair  came  up  as  it  did,  I  heartily  endorse  the 
action  of  the  Centennial  Committee  in  refusing  to  request  Professor 
Willett's   withdrawal   from  the   program. 

Further,   I    deplore   the   fact   that   from   a  certain  quarter  from 


which  has  already  come  too  much  disturbance,  an  attack  has  been 
made  upon  our  Missionary  interests  with  this  little  incident  as  an 
excuse.  To  me  this  attack  is  wholly  unwarranted  as  the  Centen- 
nial Committee,  if  I  remember  correctly,  was  appointed  by  Brother 
Breeden  and  that  those  upon  this  committee  do  not  serve  as  rep- 
resenting any  special  interests  but  as  representing  members  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  America.  Why  can  we  not  allow  Brother 
McLean,  Brother  Wright  and  others  the  freedom  of  American  citi- 
zens once  in  a  while? 

Wishing  the  New  Century  Company  success  and  believing  that 
our  people  generally  approve  of  the  Centennial  Committee's  action, 
I  am,  Fraternally  yours,  V.  W.  Blair. 

Greenfield,  Ind. 


Editor   Christian   Century: 

I  am  not  in  sympathy  with  some  of  the  views  of  Prof.  Wil- 
lett, but  the  opposition  to  his  appearing  on  the  Centennial  Program 
I  regard  as  not  only  very  discreditable,  but  also  as  out  of  all  har- 
mony with  the  spirit  of  our  movement.  We  have  all  along  stood 
for  Christian  liberty  and  we  cannot  surrender  any  of  that  liberty 
now. 

At  the  same  time  we  must  not  forget  that  this  "liberty  in  Christ" 
carries  with  it  the  spirit  of  Christ  and  we  must  lose  none  of  that 
spirit  while  contending  for  Christian  liberty.  If  we  can  stop  this 
unchristian  contention,  even  for  one  year,  let  us  do  it;  and  if  this 
voluntary  resignation  of  Prof.  Willett  from  the  program  will  insure 
peace,  it  would  be  a  Very  graceful  and  manly  thing  for  him  to  re- 
sign. But  if  his  resignation  will  not  bring  the  coveted  peace,  I  am 
opposed  to  his  resigning.  He  should  not  be  asked  to  make  a 
sacrifice  unless  it  will   do  some  good.  S.   S.  Jones. 

Danville,  111. 


Editors    Christian   Century : 

In  answer  to  the  question,  "Should  Professor  Willett  Resign?"  I 
say  no.  If  protests  are  in  order  why  not  open  the  columns  of  the 
Christian  Century  and  let  its  readers  speak  their  minds  on  this 
question.  I  believe  that  a  worse  thing  could  not  befall  our  people 
and  the  cause  of  Christian  union  at  this  time  than  to  take  Bro. 
Willett's  name  from  the  Centennial  program  at  the  dictation  of  the 
Christian  Standard. 

Your  Brother, 
Blue  Mound,  111.  E.  T.  Clements. 


Dear    Century : 

Having  just  read  the  article  in  the  Christian  Century  of  Novem- 
ber the  14th  headed  "Shall  Professor  Willett  resign?"  having  in 
view  the  coming  Centennial  program  in  which  he  has  a  place,  I 
wish  from  a  personal  standpoint  to  register  an  emphatic  no!  My 
fellow  ministers  of  this  section  whom  I  have  met  recently  are 
of  the  same  very  decided  opinion. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 
Hoopeston,  111.  Lewis  R.   Hotaling. 


To  the  Century: 

I  would  be  pleased  to  have  the  Disciples  come  up  to  their  Cen- 
tennial in  perfect  harmony.  I  would  be  pleased  to  have  the  mission- 
ary societies  make  the  best  reports  in  their  history.  But  there  is 
something  more  important  than  peace  and  finances,  and  that  is  the 
liberty  of  which  we  have  boasted  for  a  hundred  years.  Hence  I 
protest  against  Professor  Willett  withdrawing  his  name  from  the 
Centennial  program. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  A.  W.  Fortune. 


The  question  involved  in  the  effort  to  prevent  Prof.  Willett  having 
a  place  on  the  Centennial  program  is  one  as  to  whether  men  hold- 
ing to  certain  opinions  shall  make  those  opinions  tests  of  fellowship. 
We  may  differ  widely  as  to  many  things  but  so  long  as  we  agree  on 
the  Lordship  of  Christ  and  accept  the  New  Testament  as  authori- 
tative we  are  true  to  the  fundamentals.  Thos.  Campbell  held  it 
to  be  a  great  wrong  to  "judge  our  brother  to  be  absolutely  wrong 
because  he  differs  from  our  opinions."  Prof.  Willett  has  ever 
stood  on  the  above  fundamentals.  He  is  no  farther  from  the  great 
body  of  this  brotherhood  in  his  progressive  views  regarding  the 
Old  Testament  than  his  critics  are  in  their  radically  conservative 
views;  therefore  he  is  quite  as  representative  of  the  brotherhood 
doctrinally.  Spiritually  he  is  certainly  quite  as  representative  for 
he  has  called  no  names,  challenged  no*  man's  integrity,  endured 
the  unjust  representations  of  many  of  his  critics  with  singular 
Christian  patience  and  withal  shown  himself  a  Christ  like  man 
through  these  years  of  attack  upon  and  misrepresentation  of  his 
teachings.  His  theme  at  the  Centennial  is  to  be  the  Lordship  of 
Christ.  That  is  the  "rock  of  the  corner."  No  man  among  us  more 
consistently  stands  upon  it  and  no  man  among  us  can  more  ade- 
quately set  it  forth.  To  deny  him  the  right  to  speak  after  he  has 
been  invited  to  do  so  by  as  representative  a  committee  as  could 
be  chosen  from  the  brotherhood  is  to  yield  to  as  sectarian  a  demand 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(691)  7 


as  any  we  have  ever  protested  agaist  in  the  world  of  sectarianism, 
Eureka,  III.  Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Christian  Century,  Chicago,  111.  Why  should  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  in  their  Centennial  celebration  refuse  a  place  to  the 
man  who  stands  pre-eminent  in  the  brotherhood  as  a  great  scholar, 
a  gifted  and  artistic  orator,  a  cultured,  Christian  £entleman  in  one 
splendid  personality,  because  forsooth  some  are  displeased  with  his 
critical   teaching?  * 

In  his  own  Confession  of  Faith  he  avows  his  fidelity  and  loyalty 
to  the  Plea  in  language  as  strong  as  was  ever  used  by  the  Fathers. 
Without  endorsing  his  critical  views  we  can  accept  his  allegiance 
to  the  Christ,  his  unflinching  loyalty  to  the  essentials  of  the 
Faith   and  the  eternal  verities. 

Let  us  have  our  greatest  men  to  represent  us  at  Pittsburg  and 
surely  none  will  deny  Prof.  Willett  a  first  place  in  the  shining 
galaxy  of  stars  in  our  firmament. 

Fraternally, 
Eureka,  111.  H.   0.   Breeden. 


ours.  A  great  cloud  of  witnesses  hovers  above  this  battlefield  of  the 
spirit,  and  the  spirit  voices  of  our  heroic  dead  call  to  us  "Look  to 
yourselves  that  you  lose  not  the  things  that  we  have  wrought." 
Columbia,  Mo.  Chas.  M.  Sharpe. 


My   Dear   Dr.   Willett: 

I  learned  last  week  of  the  action  of  the  Centennial  Com.  in  re- 
gard to  your  place  on  the  program,  and  I  need  not  say  to  you  that 
I  was  gratified.  The  brethren  are  in  no  state  of  mind  to  be  driven 
by  the  Standard.  Fraternally  yours, 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  Levi   G.   Batman. 


My  Dear  Bro.   Willett: 

I  am  rejoiced  to  see  that  you  have  drawn  the  sword  and  thrown 
away  the  scabbard,  and  now  "lay  on  MacDuff  and  d — be  he  who  first 
•cries,  hold!  enough!"  The  insolence  of  The  Standard  has  become 
unbearable.  I  hope  it  isn't  true  that  you  are  declining  to  appear 
on  the  Centennial  program.  A  nice  lot  of  people  we  would  be  going 
up  to  our  Centennial  wearing  a  dog's  collar  on  our  necks.  Above 
all  let  us  be  free,  Centennial  or  no  Centennial. 

I  will  not  bore  you  with  a  long  letter  nor  with  any  advice,  only 
be  strong  and  of  a  good  courage.    You  are  fighting  the  Lord's  battle 
and  ours  too.     God  be  with  you. 
Spokane,  Wash.  J.  W.  Allen. 


I  most  earnestly  protest  against  the  withdrawal  of  Professor 
Willett  from  the  Centennial  program.  This  is  no  longer  a  personal 
matter  but  one  in  which  the  principle  of  religious  liberty  is  in- 
volved. I  cannot  submit  to  any  doctrinal  test  of  fellowship  other 
than  that  involved  in  the  "baptismal  confession,"  and  to  this  Bro. 
Willett  adheres.  His  own  avowal  of  loyalty  to  the  principles  for 
which  the  Disciples  stand  is  amply  sufficient,  since  his  personal 
integrity  is  unquestioned  and  his  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  "our 
plea"  is  unchallenged.  I  know  of  no  one  who  can  more  fitly  repre- 
sent the  genius  and  spirit  of  this  religious  movement.  I  believe 
the  vast  majority  of  those  who  oppose  Bro.  Willett  would  say  the 
same  were  they  correctly  informed  as  to  his  views  and  not  misled  by 
false  reports.  His  withdrawal  now  would  do  the  cause  of  truth  and 
justice  incalculable  injury  by  placing  an  apparent  sanction  upon 
these  incorrect  reports  of  his  teachings.  But  the  far  greater  injury 
would  be  the  placing  of  a  credal  "yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  dis- 
ciples which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear." 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  Claire  L.  Waite. 


Dr.  H.  L.  Willett: — Dear  Brother — I  have  just  written  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  program  committee  Centennial  Convention 
urging  that  you  be  not  allowed  to  resign  your  place  upon  the  pro- 
gram. I  fear  my  voice  will  not  be  very  influential  in  the  matter 
but  I  felt  inclined  to  do  what  I  could  in  combination  with  others  to 
ward  off  what  I  think  would  be  an  everlasting  disgrace  to  our 
movement.  Indeed  it  would  transform  it  from  a  progressive  move- 
ment into  an  ignominious  retreat.  I  said  "I  am  unable  to  see  what 
particular  phase  of  our  work  we  can  fitly  celebrate  at  Pittsburg  if 
we  go  up  thither  with  this  blot  upon  the  'scutcheon  of  our  religious 
heredity."     Many   like   words   also   I   added. 

I  sincerely  hope  that  you  upon  your  part  will  stand  firm,  con- 
tending  earnestly   for  the  goodly   inheritance   which   has   ever  been 


To   the    Christian   Century: 

I  desire  to  say  a  few  words  about  the  effort  to  get  Dr.  Willett 
to  withdraw  from  the  Centennial  program.  I  have  been  a  preacher 
for  the  Disciples  of  Christ  for  more  than  twenty  years.  I  was 
reared  in  a  Disciple  family  and  think  I  understand  the  genius  and 
spirit  of  our  movement.  I  have  sat  at  the  feet  of  some  of  the  men 
who  are  now  active  in  attempting  to  force  upon  all,  their  views 
as  tests  of  standing  and  fellowship  in  the  ministry  of  Jesus  Christ. 
They  are  endeavoring  to  put  upon  all  a  yoke  which  they  and  our 
fathers  refused  to  wear.  In  their  zeal  to  have  their  interpretations 
accepted  as  infallible  they  have  gone  into  the  creed-making  business. 
Twenty  years  ago  no  one  would  have  thought  it  possible  for  these 
men,  even  under  any  conditions,  to  have  receeded  so  far  from  the 
position  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  They  are  now  actually  making 
for  us  a  creed  which  is  to  be  a  test  of  fellowship  for  the  ministry. 
The  movement  is  reactionary.  Many  of  the  other  religious  bodies  have 
advanced  to  that  position  and  beyond  it.  I  utter  my  protests  against 
it.  Under  no  conditions  should  Dr.  Willett  withdraw  his  name  from 
that  program.  We  have  traveled  too  far  and  enjoyed  the  at- 
mosphere of  freedom  in  Christ  too  long  to  go  back  into  bondage  now. 

The  question  as  to  whether  they  or  I  agree  with  Willett's  inter- 
pretations is  not  before  us.  He  holds  to  the  fundamental  verities 
of  the  Christian  religion  as  firmly  as  any.  The  whole  question  is 
one  of  freedom  in  Christ.  It  will  be  a  dark  day  for  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  when  we  must  submit  to  such  standards  as  are  now  being 
erected  before  we  can  speak  in  public. 
Springfield,   Mo.  F.   L.   Moffett. 


WHY  I  WANT  PROFESSOR  WILLETT  ON  THE  CENTENNIAL 

PROGRAM. 
With  malice  toward  none  and  charity  for  all,  these  lines  are 
written.  In  this  mind  and  spirit  (and  I  believe  that  I  have  the 
mind  and  spirit  of  Christ)  I  desire  to  register  my  protest  against 
the  withdrawal  of  Prof.  Willett  from  the  Centennial  Program. 
The  reasons   for  this   protest  I  desire   to  briefly  state. 

1.  The  Centennial  Committee  appointed  at  the  Omaha  Conven- 
tion lias  seen  fit  to  place  him  on  the  program.  The  power  to  do 
that  was  delegated  to  the  members  of  that  committee  by  the  Omaha 
Convention.  This  committee  having  made  its  selection  we  should 
abide  by  its  decision. 

2.  The  character  and  personnel  of  this  Centennial  Committee 
is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  warrant  the  fullest  confidence  in  it  to 
do  that  which  is  right  in  the  sight  of  God  and  for  the  good  of  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

3.  I  know  Prof.  Willett.  For  four  years  I  met  him  in  the  class 
room.  I  have  often  been  in  his  home.  I  have  broken  bread  with 
him.  I  have  prayed  with  him.  I  have  studied  the  word  of  God 
with  him.  I  have  studied  the  History  of  the  Disciples  with  him. 
I  have  heard  him  preach  the  story  of  God's  redeeming  grace  to  the 
edification  of  my  soul.  I  know  of  his  love  for  the  kingdom  of 
God.  I  know  him  as  one  of  the  purest  of  men  that  I  have  ever 
met  in  my  life.  As  a  scholar  and  platform  man  he  is  a  challenge 
to  the  whole  religious  world.  He  is  preeminently  qualified  to  ap- 
pear on  the  Centennial  program.  If  our  brotherhood  is  not  large 
enougli  to  afford  a  platform  for  Prof.  Willett  then  we  have  indeed 
reached  a  critical  stage  in  our  history.  I  have  faith  to  believe  that 
we    are    large    enough. 

In  conclusion  I  want  to  say  a  word  relative  to  this  Centennial 
program  and  the  Missionary  Society  interests.  For  me,  I  do  not 
say  that  it  would  be  so  for  others,  to  in  any  way  injure  the  cause 
of  missions  because  some  person  was  placed  on  the  Centennial 
program  with  whom  I  was  not  in  accord  on  Theological  questions, 
would  be  a  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christian  Conquest  for 
which  I  could  not  forgive  myself  in  this  world  nor  in  the  one  to 
come.  To  me  it  would  be  an  unpardonable  sin. 
Vincennes,  Ind.  William  Oeschger. 


Does  Prohibition  Prohibit? 


.  One  of  the  specious  claims  of  those  opposed  to  the  suppression  of 
the  drink  traffic  has  been  that  prohibition  does  not  prohibit,  that  it 
only  changes  the  method0  and  channels  by  which  the  drink  is  got  to 
the  drinker.  The  presides  A  the  Whisky  Trust  in  his  report  a  year 
ago  expressed  his  opposition  to  prohibition  on  this  ground.  We  have 
always  been  so  naive  as  to  wonder  why  if  prohibition  does  not  pro- 
hibit, the  brewers  and  liquor  dealers  should  go  to  so  great  pains 
to  defend  their  business  against  it!  The  disingenuousness  of  the 
argument,  we  believe,  has  always  been  obvious  to  the  unprejudiced 
mind. 

But  now  comes  this  year's  report  of  the  president  of  the  Distillers 
Securities  Corporation  (the  Whisky  Trust),  and  we  look  in  vain 
for  a  repetition  of  last  year's  argument.  Instead,  we  have  an  ex- 
hibition of  facts  which  makes  such  an  argument  absurd.  In  the 
fiscal   year,  1908,  the  production  of  all  kinds  of  distilled   spirits   in 


the  United  States  was  only  127  million  gallons,  against  168  million 
gallons  the  year  before.  The  decrease  amounts  to  twenty-five 
per  cent !  This  year's  output  was  the  smallest  since  1902,  but  greater 
by  one-third  than  that  of  1899. 

The  contempt  with  which  the  liquor  interests  have  always  re- 
garded the  prohibition  movement  is  being  supplanted  by  a  wholesome 
fear.  The  indifference  of  the  large  class  of  respectable  citizens  is 
changing  into  respect  and  enthusiasm.  Whether  the  Prohibition 
party  or  the  Anti-saloon  League  has  the  secret  of  success  in  its 
organization  is  a  question  that  should  not  for  an  instant  divide 
those  who  wish  the  saloon  banished  from  society.  Probably  both 
these  organizations  have  been  instrumental  in  bringing  about  such 
a  shrinkage  in  the  output  of  liquor.  Every  lover  of  the  cause  will 
be  heartened  by  the  facts  which  bring  dismay  to  the  enemies  of  the 
home  and  the  state. 


8  (692) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 

DRUNKEN  SAMARIA.* 

Although  Isaiah  was  a  citizen  of  Jerusalem,  and  so  far  as  we  know 
never  traveled  outside  of  Judah,  yet  he  concerned  himself  with  the 
affairs  of  other  nations,  especially  with  those  of  Israel,  the  North- 
ern kingdom.  His  ministry  covered  the  period  from  739  to  701  B. 
C.  In  the  midst  of  these  years  the  kingdom  of  Israel  came  to  its 
end  by  the  downfall  of  the  city  of  Samaria,  its  capital.  This  was 
in  721  B.  C,  when  the  siege  of  the  city  begun,  three  years  earlier 
by  the  Assyrian  King  Shalmanezer,  was  brought  to  a  successful 
issue   by  his   successor,  Sargon. 

Indirect    Rebuke. 

Isaiah  had  watched  the  affairs  of  this  Northern  Kingdom  with 
close  scrutiny.  He  knew  that  it  lay  too  near  Jerusalem  not  to  in- 
fluence his  countrymen  powerfully.  He  perceived  that  its  sins  were 
the  very  ones  from  which  Judah  had  most  to  fear.  And  as  it  is 
possible  sometimes  to  reach  men  by  denouncing,  not  them,  but 
others,  who  are  guilty  of  the  same  things,  the  prophets  chose  this 
method  of  warning  other  nations  regarding  the  result  of  their  do- 
ings, in  hope  that  their  words  might  be  heeded  at  home.  There  is 
no  hint  that  that  large  body  of  propbetic  discourses  recorded  as 
the  utterances  of  Amos,  Micah,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah  and  Ezekiel  against 
the  nations  about  them,  was  ever  intended  to  be  delivered  to  those 
nations,  or  that  such  messages  were  ever  sent.  It  was  for  the 
prophets'   own   people  that  the  words  of  warning  were  spoken. 

Samaria. 

The  condemnation  of  Samaria's  rulers  in  this  lesson  is  graphic 
and  scathing.  It  was  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel.  It 
stood  upon  a  hill,  well  fortified,  beautifully  situated,  a  very  "crown 
of  pride,"  towering  above  the  valleys  which  ran  out  from  it  on 
all  sides.  Those  "fat"  valleys  which  were  among  the  most  fertile 
in  Palestine.  It  had  all  the  natural  advantages  of  a  strong  city. 
It  had  been  built  by  Amri,  enriched  by  Ahab,  and  brought  to  its 
greatest  glory  by  Jeroboam  II.  It  had  advantages  of  location  far  be- 
yond those  of  Jerusalem.  It  was  in  the  track  of  commerce,  it  was 
surrounded  by  an  opulent  country,  and  it  was  one  of  the  most  pic- 
turesque sites  in  the  land.  Its  wealth  and  power  were  very  great. 
Through  most  of  the  history  of  the  two  kingdoms  it  was  the  virtual 
overlord  of  Jerusalem.  The  kings  of  the  latter  were  summoned 
as  vassals  in  time  of  war,  and  compelled  to  supply  their  quota  of 
troops  to  the  army  of  Israel.  Thus  Jehosaphat  was  the  forced  ally 
of  Ahab,  and  Ahaziah  of  Jehoram.  If,  swollen  with  pride  as 
result  of  some  petty  victory  over  Edam  and  Amaziah  tried  to  throw 
off  the  yoke  of  his  master,  Jehoash,  he  was  speedily  taught  the  les- 
son of  submission  by  the  loss  of  half  his  army  and  the  dismant- 
ling of  Jerusalem. 

Popular  Sin. 

Yet  in  spite  of  this  power,  Isaiah  saw  that  Samaria  was  totter- 
ing to  her  fall.  Her  natural  resources  were  not  !ess  than  of  old, 
but  her  people  were  degenerating,  and  her  princes  were  drunkards. 
Such  a  state  could  only  be  fatal  when  an  enemy  like  Assyria 
lurked  on  the  frontier  with  the  greedy  eyes  of  a  beast  waiting  to 
spring  upon  its  prey.  Assyria  was  this  "mighty  and  strong  one, 
which  as  a  tempest  of  hail  and  a  destroying  wind  or  a  flood  of 
mighty  waters  overflowing"  was  to  shatter  the  power  of  the 
Northern  capital.  It  was  a  city  of  revels.  Not  that  all  of  its  peo- 
ple were  victims  of  riot  and  debauch,  but  the  men  to  whom  its 
leadership  and  defense  were  committed  were  of  depraved  habits. 
In  their  feasts  they  crowned  their  heads  with  the  garlands  of  flow- 
ers which  their  rich  gardens  furnished  in  such  luxuriance.  But 
how  quickly  would  all  that  short-lived  beauty  pass  away  when  the 
enemy  came.  It  would  be  like  a  fading  flower,  or  a  trampled 
wreath.  Samaria  was  ripe  for  destruction,  temptingly  ripe.  The 
loveliness  of  her  situation,  tbe  greatness  of  her  wealth,  made  her 
a  fascinating  prize  for  the  Assyrian.  He  could  no  more  resist  the 
impulse  to  pick  and  devour  this  luscious  fruit  than  an  orchard  visi- 
tor could  refrain  from  eating  the  first  ripe  figs  of  the  summer. 
Drunken  Leaders. 

Not  to  such  defenses  as  their  beautiful  situation,  their  drunken 
captains  or  their  undefended  walls  could  they  look  for  safety. 
Their   garlands   of   flowers   would   only   be   a   mockery   of  their   dis- 


*International  Sunday-school  lesson  for  November  29,  1908. 
World's  Temperance  Sunday.  Isa.  28:1-13.  Golden  Text:  "I  keep 
under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection,"  Cor.  9:27.  Memory 
verse,   11. 


tress  when  the  Assyrian  trumpets  sounded  for  the  assault.  God 
only  could  be  a  fitting  refuge.  His  glory  would  be  a  garland  that 
would  not  fade  like  the  flowers.  There  might  yet  be  time  for  de- 
liverance, but  not  if  they  trusted  in  men.  What  they  needed  and 
what  should  insure  safety  was  their  return  "to  God  with  whole 
hearts.  When  first  judgment  was  given  to  the  oppressed  and  so- 
briety reigned  in  the  council  chambers  of  the  princes,  then  might 
they  hope  for  strength  in  the  day  of  batttle.  Many  things  were  wrong 
in  the  state,  but  one  chief  evil  there  was— drunkenness.  No  nation 
could  exist  long  in  such  plight.  Long  afterward  Wendel  Philips 
was  to  utter  the  words,  "no  nation  can  survive  half  free  and  half 
enslaved,"  and  still  later  to  find  telling  paraphrase  in  the  words 
of  Gaugh,  "no  nation  can  survive  half  sober  and  half  drunken." 
Isaiah's  protests  were  never  more  timely  than  now.  There  are 
many  dangers  that  threaten  the  state  in  our  time.  None  of  them 
compares  with  the  danger  from  the  drink  habit.  No  wonder  the 
nation  is  rousing  itself  to  deal  with  the  traffic  as  it  deserves.  The 
hope  of  the  war  is  in  the  children.  The  French  boys  in  the  days 
before  the  revolution  paraded  the  streets  of  Paris  with  banners 
bearing  the  words,  "Tremble  tyrants;  we  shall  grow  up."  The  next 
generation,  now  growing  up,  will  deal  with  the  liquor  power  as 
this  one  has  been  powerless  to  do.  And  the  ability  of  that  coming 
generation  to  sweep  back  the  tide  of  destruction  from  our  land  will 
depend  on  constant  temperance  instruction  in  the  day  schools 
and  the  Sunday-schools.  Every  telling  blow  a  teacher  strikes 
in  favor  of  a  rum-free  land,  pure  manhood  and  uncorrupted  houses, 
will  be  multiplied  as  many  fold  as  there  are  pupils  in  that  class. 
Jerusalem  Also  Condemned. 

With  a  sudden  turn  to  his  own  city,  wbich  must  have  staggered 
the  corrupt  politicians  in  his  audience,  Isaiah  cries,  "These  too 
have  erred  through  strong  drink."  It  was  of  little  avail  to  point 
out  the  sins  of  Samaria,  now  fast  hastening  to  its  doom.  It  was 
his  own  city  and  its  welfare  that  filled  the  prophet's  mind. 
Even  the  religious  leaders,  priests  and  prophets,  stumbled  in  the 
common  sin.  Their  gatherings  were  disgraced  by  excesses  of  drunk- 
enness, their  feasts  were  vile  with  the  riot  of  debauch,  and  when 
Isaiah  had  reproved  them  as  now,  stinging  them  with  his  swift 
rebukes,  they  had  resented  it  with  indignation.  They  were  no 
children,  they  said,  to  be  instructed  by  another.  For  whom  did  he 
take  them?  Did  he  think  they  were  infants  who  required  the  in- 
struction of  a  teacher?  Yet  he  was  always  prating  in  the  same 
fashion.  He  never  ceased  to  rebuke  them  for  their  enjoyments. 
His  monotonous  preaching  was  a  weariness  to  them.  It  was  line 
upon  line,  precept  after  precept,  here  some  and  there  some  more, 
till  they  were  sick  and  tired  of  being  told  of  their  evil  lives.  It 
is  generally  so.  People  dislike  words  of  rebuke.  Saloonkeepers 
and  patrons  become  weary  to  death  of  the  constant  denunciations 
of  temperance  workers.  "Let  us  alone"  has  been  the  cry  of  every 
evil  business  since  the  swine-feeders  of  Gadara  begged  Jesus  to  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 

The  Coming  Doom. 

Yet  there  is  no  other  way,  unless  the  transgressors  against  de- 
cency prefer  to  await  the  sudden  and  overwhelming  wave  that 
shall  sweep  them  away.  Isaiah  said  to  the  men  of  Jerusalem, 
"You  do  not  like  my  constant  and  monotonous  teaching,  very 
well  God  will  send  upon  you  the  Assyrian,  whose  speech  shall  be 
rough  and  sharp,  and  whose  rebukes  you  will  be  unable  to  despise-' 
lie  will  teach  you  with  a  discipline  by  the  side  of  which  my  words 
have  been  but  the  mildest  protests."  If  pleading  will  not  avail, 
then  something  sharper  must  be  tried.  It  is  even  so  with  the 
drink  problem  in  America.  The  people  who  prefer  sobriety  and  de- 
cency to  the  insignificant  revenue  which  the  state  derives  from 
tne  sale  of  intoxicants,  are  patient  almost  beyond  belief.  But  th',; 
protests  are  becoming  louder  with  each  month,  and  it  cannot  be 
long  before  their  united  power  of  denunciation,  instruction  and 
ballots  shall  hurl  the  traffic  back  into  the  abyss  from  which  it 
came.  If  it  were  possible  to  believe  that  this  purpose  is  to  be 
frustrated  then  we  might  well  fear  that  our  cities  sbould  fall  as 
did  Samaria  of  old  through  the  sin  of  drunkenness  and  tbe  con- 
sequent degeneracy  of  her  people. 
Daily    Readings: 

Monday. — Wine   a   mocker.       Prov.   20:  1-11. 

Tuesday. — Temperate   in  all   things.       1    Cor.  9:  16-27. 

Wednesday. — Folly   of   intemperance.       Isaiah    5:  11-24. 

Thursday.— God  is  not  mocked.      Gal.  6:  7-18. 

Friday. — Woe   to  the   drunkard-maker.      Hab.  2:  12-20. 

Saturday. — Sobriety   commanded.       1   Thess.   5:  5-23. 

Sunday.— Sad  results  of  drink.      Prov.  23:  12-21. 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(693)  9 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan. 

PART    II.      SUNDAY    SCHOOL    PEDAGOGY 


LESSON     IV.       HISTORY     OF     RELIGIOUS     EDUCATION— The 
Period  of  Organization. 

I.  THE  PERIOD  OF  ORGANIZATION— BEGINNINGS.  We  come 
now  to  the  period  of  Sunday-schools  proper.  Like  all  great  moral 
and  religious  movements,  this  can  be  traced  back  to  the  example  and 
inspiration  of  one  man— Robert  Raikes.  There  are  a  multitude  of 
other  claimants  to  this  honor  but  these  are  mere  curiosities  of 
history,  and  whoever  may  have  held  schools  on  Sunday  before  him, 
to  Raikes  alone  belongs  the  honor  of  making  the  Sunday-school 
idea  effective  as  a  great  world-movement.  He  was  a  native  of 
Gloucester,  England,  and  was  first  awakened  to  the  need  of  pro- 
viding Sunday  instruction  for  the  young  by  seeing  the  poor  chil- 
dren of  his  city  roaming  the  streets,  uncared  for  and  undisciplined 
on  Sunday  afternoons.  His  first  Sunday-school  was  opened  in  the 
year  1780  in  the  house  of  a  Mrs.  King.  Four  lady  teachers  were  em- 
ployed at  a  small  salary,  and  the  instruction  was  in  reading  and 
the  church  of  England  Catechism,  the  "secular"  element  predom- 
inating. There  was  both  a  morning  and  an  afternoon  session,  and 
church  attendance  was  required.  "I  endeavor  to  assemble  the  chil- 
dren as  early  as  consistent  with  their  perfect  cleanliness, — an  in- 
dispensable rule;  tne  hour  prescribed  in  our  rules  is  eight  o'clock; 
but  it  is  usually  half  after  eight  before  our  flock  is  collected.  Twenty 
is  the  number  alloted  to  each  teacher;  the  sexes  are  kept  separate. 
The  twenty  are  divided  into  four  classs.  The  children  who  show 
any  superiority  in  attainment  are  placed  as  leaders  in  their  several 
classes,  and  are  employed  in  teaching  the  others  their  letters,  or  in 
hearing  them  read  in  a  low  whisper."  (Letter  from  Robert  Raikes, 
1787.) 

II.  EARLY  DEVELOPMENTS.  The  idea  embodied  in  Raikes' 
work  was  too  vital  to  remain  merely  local,  and  within  a  very  short 
time  similar  schools  sprang  up  elsewhere,  which  proved  so  success- 
ful that  in  1785,  or  only  five  years  from  the  opening  of  the  school 
in  Gloucester  the  first  step  toward  unifying  the  movement  was 
taken  in  the  organizing  of  the  "Society  for  Promoting  Sunday- 
schools  throughout  the  British  Dominions.  Two  years  later  the 
movement  had  grown  to  such  proportions  that  it  included  250,000 
children.  During  these  years  and  for  some  time  afterward  the 
schools  were  individual  rather  than  church  ventures,  and  were 
designed  to  supplement  the  defective  system  of  secular  educa- 
tion for  the  poorer  classes  rather  than  to  provide  religious  educa- 
tion as  such.  At  first  the  teachers  were  paid,  but  this  was  later 
found  to  be  a  clog  on  the  movement  and  was  gradually  abandoned, 

III.  BEGINNINGS  IN  AMERICA.  The  Sunday-school  idea 
took  early  and  firm  root  in  American  soil.  Within  a  few  years 
quite  a  number  of  schools  were  organized  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  notably  in  Virginia  and  Connecticut.  As  in  England 
they  were  individual  enterprises;  but  in  1790  the  first  step  was 
taken  towards  affiliating  the  movement  with  the  churches  when  the 
Methodist  Conference  of  South  Carolina  formally  adopted  the 
school,  and,  concurrently  with  this,  the  old  system  of  paid  teachers 
began  to  give  way  to  the  voluntary  system  now  in  vogue.  Another 
change  which  took  place  about  this  time  and  with  which  the  name 
of  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  is  associated,  was  the  beginning  of  the  attend- 
ance of  the  "upper  classes"  on  the   Sundav-school. 

IV.  AMERICAN  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION.  The  first  attempt 
at  organization  was   made  in  the  establishment  of  the  "First   Day 


or  Sunday-school  Society  of  Philadelphia"  in  1791,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  Sunday-schools  for  the  poor  children  of  that 
city.  This  was  the  forerunner  of  quite  a  number  of  similar  unions, 
local  in  character  which  sprang  up  in  various  parts  of  the  North- 
ern and  Eastern  States,  but  the  union  idea  did  not  become  really 
effective  until  1824  when  the  American  Sunday-school  Union  was 
organized  in  Philadelphia.  This  Union  is  still  in  existence  and  in 
spite  of  its  eighty-four  years  continues  to  be  one  of  the  most  widely 
effective  Sunday-school  organizations  in  the  world.  Its  objects 
are  four,  namely,  "to  concentrate  the  efforts  of  Sunday-school  socie- 
ties in  different  portions  of  the  country;  to  disseminate  useful  in- 
formation; circulate  moral  and  religious  publications  in  every 
part  of  the  land,  and  endeavor  to  plant  a  Sunday-school  wherever 
there  is  a  population."  This  society  has  been  the  pioneer  in  the 
department  of  Sunday-school  literature.  As  early  as  1826  it  origi- 
nated the  idea  of  selected  uniform  lessons  now  so  closely  associated 
with  the  work  of  the  great  International  Association.  Among  the 
books  published  by  this  society  and  distributed  at  a  nominal  cost 
for  the  behoof  of  needy  schools,  have  been  bibles,  primers,  spelling 
books,  hymn  books  and  tracts,  together  with  innumerable  lesson- 
helps  for  teachers  and  scholars.  The  famous  "Sunday-school 
World"  is  one  of  its  current  publications.  To  this  society  is  also 
due  the  introduction  of  the  library  feature  into  Sunday-school 
work. 

(2).  MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY  ENTERPRISE  AND  STEPHEN 
PAXSON.  In  pursuance  of  the  last  or  missionary  part  of  its  aim 
the  American  Sunday-school  Union  took  immediate  steps  toward 
planting  schools  in  needy  portions  of  the  country,  especially  in  the 
Western  states.  In  1829  Cincinnati  was  made  the  headquarters 
of  this  Western  development  scheme,  and  from  that  centre  mis- 
sionaries were  sent  out  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  school 
within  two  years  in  every  destitute  place  in  the  Mississippi  valley. 
Great  success  attend  this  effort  and  it  remains  one  of  the  land- 
marks of  Sunday-school  history.  One  of  its  heroes  was  Stephen 
Paxson,  who  had  himself  been  won  to  a  religious  life  through  one 
of  the  schools  founded  by  the  society  at  Winchester,  111.  The 
story  of  his  life  reads  like  a  romance,  and  deserves  to  rank  with 
the  great  missionary  biographies  of  the  world.  From  his  home 
in  Pike  county,  111.,  where  he  had  moved  his  family  in  order  to 
cut  expenses,  separated  for  days  and  weeks  from  his  family,  he 
traversed  the  country  in  his  horse  and  buggy  speaking,  organizing, 
instructing,  making  out  reports,  ordering  literature  from  head- 
quarters, at  the  pittance  of  one  dollar  a  day  for  every  day  of 
work.  Later  his  salary  was  raised  and  the  nature  of  his  work 
changed,  but  during  these  years  of  pioneer  work  he  is  said  to  have 
"organized  1,314  Sunday-schools,  with  83,405  scholars  and  teach- 
ers, where  no  Sunday-schools  had  before  existed,  besides  encour- 
aging and  aiding  1,747  other  Sunday-schools."  The  West  has 
never  lost  the  impetus  given  to  Sunday-school  work  by  his  years  of 
service. 

LITERATURE.  Brown's  "Sunday  School  Movements  in  Amer- 
ica"; Haslett's  Pedagogical  Bible  School;  B.  Paxson  Drury's  "A 
Fruitful  Life";  Reports  of  American  Sundey  School  Union;  Ar- 
ticles under  "Sunday  School"  in  the  various  Encyclopedias;  Trum- 
bull's  "Yale   Lectures   on   the   Sunday    School." 


THE  PRAYER  MEETING 

By  Silas  Jones 


Topic  November  25:  "Enjoying  Ministerial  Things."  Deut. 
8:7-14;  1  Tim.  4:4-5. 
There  are  many  sayings  of  Jesus  which  may  seem  to  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  belief  that  a  Christian  ought  to  enjoy  material 
things.  "How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God."  "Woe  unto  you  that  are  rich."  "Blessed  are  ye 
poor."  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth."  "For 
a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth."  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon."  "It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God."  "Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  is  thy 
soul  required  of  thee ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared, 
whose  shall  they  be?"  Lord  Bacon  helped  to  give  currency  to  the 
conceit  that  prosperity  is  the  blessing  of  the  Old  Testament  and 
adversity  is  the  blessing  of  the  New.  In  no  part  of  the  Bible 
is  it  taught  that  a  man  should  give  heed  to  the  advice, 
"Get  money,  honestly  if  you  can,  but  get  money."  The  Old  Testa- 
ment saints  were  not  all  rich  and  comfortable  nor  were  the  New 
Testament  men  whom  Jesus  commended  all  poor.  Jesus  called 
men  to  tEe  highest  life.  "Seek  ye  first  his  kingdom."  As  long 
as    material    things    are    subject    to    spiritual    uses,    Christians    may 


enjoy  them.  Treason  to  our  Lord  occurs  when  we  put  comfort 
above  principle.  There  is  nothing  praiseworthy  in  sacrifice  that 
is  not  for  spiritual  ends. 

Many  great  peoples  have  been  brought  to  ruin  by  prosperity. 
They  have  displayed  marvelous  energy  and  foresight  in  wresting 
from  hard  conditions  the  right  to  live  a  life  complete  only  to  fall 
victims  to  tyrannous  lusts  and  ambitions  as  soon  as  they  had  at- 
tained economic  freedom.  Poverty  compels  men  to  honor  certain 
of  the  virtues.  They  must  practice  self-restraint  or  perish.  The 
wealthy  peoples  can  put  off  the  evil  day  and  they  do  put  it  off 
if  they  are  ignorant  enough  not  to  know  that  sin  is  destructive.  It 
is  easier  for  some  to  feel  their  dependence  upon  God  while  their 
possessions  are  small.  In  times  of  prosperity  they  trust  in  them- 
selves. Israel  cried  unto  Jehovah  out  of  the  depths  of  poverty 
and  servitude  and  forgot  him  when  ease  and  comfort  came.  Rich 
America  must  deliberately  bring  the  austere  into  her  life  or  she 
will  perish.  The  difficult  tasks  imposed  by  adversity  must  now 
be  matters  of  free  choice.  If  the  wealth  of  America  is  employed 
to  spread  the  gospel  throughout  all  the  earth,  if  American  citizens 
enjoy  their  abundance  only  as  it  goes  to  promote  the  highest 
welfare  of  all,  then  the  land  will  remain  free.     But  if  there  is  no 


10  (694) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


vision  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  if  the  eternal  hope  is  smothered  in 
material  things,  then  America  will  be  the  shame  of  the  nations. 
Her  wealth  will  sink  her  to  the  lowest  depths  of  sin  or  it  will 
be  the  means  of  the  world's  redemption. 

Material  things  cannot  be  fully  enjoyed  by  one  who  thinks  they 
are  absolutely  his  own.  The  fields  yielding  grains  and  fruits,  and 
the  mines  rich  in  silver  and  gold,  iron  and  coal,  are  the  gifts  of  God. 
The  foolish  man  imagines  that  by  his  own  strong  arm  and  by  his 
great  wisdom  he  has  acquired  economic  power  and  dignity.  He  has 
no  sense  of  obligation  to  God  or  man.  The  joy  of  gratitude  is 
incomprehensible  to  him.  Songs  of  praise  to  God  are  meaningless 
jargon  to  his  ear.  He  despises  the  poetry  that  expresses  the 
affection  of  man  to  man.  An  outburst  of  generous  emotion  is 
answered  by  him  with  a  cynical  smile.     He  cannot  look  forward  and 


rejoice  in  the  progress  of  unborn  peoples.    His  life  is  poor  and  mean. 
He  cannot  sing  of  the  eternal  goodness. 

"If  he  hath  hidden  the  outcast,  or  let  in 
A  ray  of  sunshine  to  the  cell   of  sin; 

If   he  hath  lent 
Strength  to  the  weak,  and,  in  an  hour  of  need, 
Over  the  suffering,  mindless  of  his  creed 
Or  home,  hath  bent; 

He  has  not  lived  in  vain,  and  while  he  gives 
The  praise  to  Him,  in  whom  he  moves  and  lives, 

With  thankful  heart; 
He  gazes  backward,  and  with  hope  before, 
Knowing  that  from  his  works  he  nevermore 

Can  henceforth  part." 


DEPARTMENT  Of  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willett. 


Do   you   regard   the    testimony    of   Jesus    as   final    and    sufficient 
upon   all   matters   on   which  he   taught? 

Kansas   City.  F.   M.   B. 


Yes,  if  the  questioner  has  stated  his  inquiry  just  as  he  wishes 
it  answered.  There  can  be  no  doubt  in  The  mind  of  any  reverent 
student  of  the  New  Testament  that  on  the  themes  regarding 
which  it  was  our  Saviour's  purpose  to  give  instruction  his  words 
are  final   and   authoritative. 

But  lest  there  should  be  doubt  as  to  the  precise  limits  of  the 
question,  it  is  well  to  go  further  with  the  inquiry.  it  would  fall 
naturally  into  two  divisions.  (1).  Was  Jesus  omniscient?  -(2). 
If  he  was,  might  he  still  use  the  law  of  accommodation,  employing 
the  common  language  and  ideas  of  the  age  to  make  his  teachings 
more   easily   understood? 

(1).  It  is  natural  for  us  to  think  of  our  Lord'  as  possessed 
of  complete  knowledge.  He  was  so  fully  the  master  of  himself, 
of  the  men  about  him  and  of  the  ages  that  such  a  view  of  his 
nature  seems  both  logical  and  necessary.  Yet  there  are  certain 
facts  which  must  be  kept  in  mind.  First,  Jesus  never  claimed 
to  be  omniscient.  He  did  claim  complete  authority  over  men, 
but  universal  knowledge  he  nowhere  named  as  his  own.  Second, 
he  distinctly  disclaimed  knowledge  of  the  future  on  one  classic 
occasion  at  least,  when  the  question  was  raised  as  to  the  time 
of  the  end.  His  words  were,  "Of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no 
man,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father."  (Matt.  24:  36).  Third.  It  seems  at  first  glance  a  reverent 
and  believing  attitude  to  insist  upon  our  Lord's  omniscience.  But 
one  is  compelled  to  ask  himself,  Does  not  this  insistence  come 
dangerously  near  the  point  at  which  Jesus  is  robbed  of  the  reality 
of  his  human  experience  in  the  interest  of  the  honor  supposed  to 
be  due  him?  May  not  that  very  limitation  of  knowledge  sug- 
gested both  by  his  words  and  his  silence  be  a  part  of  the  gracious 
ministry  of  self-renunciation  in  virtue  of  which  he  "became  like 
unto  his  brethren"? 

(2).  We  know  but  little  of  the  mental  processes  of  Jesus. 
In  fact  our  interpretation  of  our  own  way  of  thinking  is  very 
partial  as  yet.  Psychology  is  still  in  its  youth.  How  should  we 
expect  to  pronounce  with  finality  upon  the  unique  mind  of  our 
Lord?  Yet  aware  of  the  danger  of  dogmatism,  and  with  fitting 
hesitence,  let  us  face  the  second  question.  If  Jesus  was  omnis- 
cient, might  he  not  employ  the  ordinary  language  and  ideas  of 
his  time  to  enforce  the  truths  he  was  teaching?  Did  Jesus  in  his 
references  to  nature,  to  the  history  of  his  nation,  to  the  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  Testament,  feel  the  obligation  to  correct  common  mis- 
conceptions on  such  minor  points  as  scientific  and  historical  details, 
or  on  such  matters  as  the  dates  and  authorship  oT  Old  Testament 
books?  It  is  easy  to  say  that  he  must  have  done  so,  and  that 
if  he  permitted  himself  to  vary  from  the  absolute  fact,  his  author- 
ity as  a  teacher  is  invalidated.  But  against  this  partial  view  we 
have  his  entire  method  as  a  teacher,  and  the  plain  statements 
regarding  the  things  he  taught. 

He  did  not  come  among  men  to  remove  their  erroneous  views 
regarding  nature,  history  or  literature.  These  matters  may  well 
be  left  to  human  investigation,  and  our  Lord  had  a  vastly  more 
important  work  to  do.  To  have  spent  his  time  correcting  popular 
errors  regarding  nature  and  the  writings  of  the  past  would  have 
left  him  no  time  for  the  essential  work  of  his  life.  Even  to  have 
mentioned  such  matters  in  casual  ways  would  have  diverted  the 
thought  of  his  hearers  from  the  great  things  of  the  kingdom  he  was 
endeavoring  to  make  clear  to  them.  It  is  hard  enough  to  make  men 
concern  their  minds  with  first-rank  truths  by  total  concentration  of 
appeal,  without  any  intrusion  of  second-rate  themes.  Jesus  used 
the  model  method  of  centering  everything  upon  his  one  'great  pur- 
pose, and  in  so  doing,  he  employed  the  common  language  and  beliefs 
of  his  time  in  the  popular  sense.  To  have  done  otherwise  would 
have  been  fatal  to  his  purpose. 


When  he  said  that  the  queen  of  the  South  came  "from  the  ends 
of  the  earth"  to  visit  Solomon  (Lu.  11:31),  he  used  the  language 
of  the  age.  That  the  phrase  involved  the  error  of  a  flat  earth, 
and  is  wholly  inapplicable  to  the  world  as  we  know  it,  is  perfectly 
clear.  Yet  Jesus  did  not  hesitate  to  use  it.  To  have  set  right  the 
unscientific  views  of  his  age  upon  that  matter  would  have  been 
to  wholly  divert  attention  from  the  truth  he  was  stating,  and 
to  throw  into  hopeless  confusion  the  thought  of  his  unprepared 
listeners.  It  was  quite  enough  of  a  shock  to  them  to  be  told 
that  they  beheld  in  him  the  teadher  from  Galilee,  "a  greater 
than  Solomon,"  their  wisest  king.  Nor  is  it  any  adequate  response 
to  say  that  he  might  employ  the  language  in  a  figurative  sense, 
as  we  do  today.  It  is  perfectly  evident  that  our  use  of  any  such 
term  is  accepted  as  figurative  by  both  speaker  and  hearer.  We 
may  employ  the  shell  of  a  discredited  belief  as  a  figure  of  speech, 
but  always  with  assumption  that  no  one  is  deceived  by  it. 
No   such    claim   could    be    made    for    the   phrase    as   used   by    Jesus. 

Similarly  when  Jesus  spoke  of  the  Father  as  making  his  sun 
"to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the  good"  (Matt.  5:45),  he  employed 
the  unscientific  language  of  his  time.  Did  he  thereby  com- 
mit himself  to  the  since-discredited  geocentric  view  of  nature  ? 
Must  we  suppose  that  he  thereby  lent  his  sanction  to  the 
theory  that  the  sun  actually  moves  about  the  earth,  so  valiantly 
defended  by  tradition  from  the  days  of  the  Ptolemists  to  John  Jas- 
per, the  colored  preacher  of  Richmond?  It  was  with  such  arguments 
that  the  schoolmen  at  Salamanca  attempted  to  silence  Colum- 
bus when  he  pleaded  for  the  newer  view.  They  said  that  if 
trie  authority  of  Jesus  was  to  be  questioned  at  one  point,  it 
failed  everywhere.  Yet  that  view  of  nature  and  of  the  words 
of  Christ  is  today  as  dead  as  its  authors  and  defenders. 

If  there  is  one  conclusion  of  modern  historical  study  of  the 
Bible  more  generally  accepted  than  another,  it  is  that  the 
Book  of  Daniel  is  a  Maccabaean  writing  of  the  second  century 
B.  O,  whose  unknown  author  employed  the  figure  of  an  earlier 
prophet  as  the  oracle  of  his  hopes  for  the  immediate  future. 
The  view  that  the  book  was  the  work  of  the  Daniel  who  is 
described  in  it  ha»s  now  been  abandoned  not  only  by  constructive 
biblical  scholarship,  but  even  by  the  champions  of  conservatism. 
Professor  Franz  Delitzsch,  who  maintained  his  stout  conserva- 
tism till  the  evidence  in  favor  of  the  historical  view  convinced 
him  at  the  very  close  of  his  life,  wrote  of  the  Book  of  Daniel 
that,  "if  this  book  does  not  date  from  the  Maccabean  times, 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  history  of  the  Hebrew  language." 
Professor  Sayce,  who  wrote  "Higher  Criticism  and  the  Monu- 
ments" at  the  request  of  a  group  of  orthodox  defenders  of  the 
Conservative  views  to  attempt  the  disproof  of  literary  criti- 
cism by  archaeological  data,  accepted  the  late  date  of  Daniel  in. 
the  very  volume  he  was  writing,  in  words  which  brought  as- 
tonished protests  from  the  trustees  of  the  fund  which  employed 
him.  And  Professor  Zahn,  the  leader  of  the  Conservative  school 
in  Germany,  has  made  clear  the  futility  of  the  protest  against 
the  late  date  of  the  book.  Yet  our  Lord  quotes  the  state- 
ment regarding  the  anticipated  defiling  of  Jerusalem  as  "spoken 
of  by  Daniel,  the  prophet"  (Matt.  24:15.)  Are  we  therefore 
to  suppose  that  the  Master  has  given  his  sanction  to  an  author- 
ship and  date,  or  that  he  was  using  the  language  in  the  accepted! 
sense  in  which  his  age  would  have  employed  it?  Does  unre- 
flective  eagerness  to  maintain  the  validity  of  Christ's  language 
at  all  points  wish  to  commit  iteslf  to  the  fatal  claim  that  Dan- 
iel is  an  authentic  work  of  the  prophet,  or  else  that 
Jesus    is    discredited    as    a    teacher    sent    from   God? 

But  where  those  beliefs  conflicted  with  the  ideals  cf  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  he  attacked  them  with  relentless  severity.  His^ 
concern  was  with  first-rank  things  alone.  For  them  he  re- 
served his  strength,  and  for  these  first-rank  things  his  authority 
and  authenticating  witness   may  likewise   well  be  reserved. 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(697)   13 


ers  who  followed  each  other,  this  searching  question.  The  Dis- 
ciples have  scarcely  realized  how  troubling  to  Baptists  this  mis- 
conception of  the  position  of  the  Disciples  has  been.  Dr.  Crandall 
made  perfectly  clear  the  ground  of  Baptist  fear  of  the  Disciples. 
And  well  may  they  fear  if  the  Disciples  hold  any  such  superstition 
as  that  the  Divine  favor  rests  upon  the  performance  of  a  ceremony. 
That  would  be  heathenism  pure  and  simple.  Kant  has  declared: 
•"Everything  outside  of  a  good  life  by  which  a  man  supposes  he 
can  make  himself  well-pleasing  to  God  is  superstition."  Accord- 
ing to  this  test  there  is  quite  as  much  superstition  in  the  Protes- 
tant position  of  the  saving  efficacy  of  good  doctrine  and  correct 
ceremony  as  in  the  Roman  Catholic  position  of  the  saving  efficacy 
of  good  works  and  the  worship  of  relics.  So  long  as  there  is  a 
lingering  remnant  of  belief  among  the  Disciples  that  baptism  is 
necessary  to  salvation,  so  long  will  the  impression  be  made,  and 
rightly,  on  the  outside  world  that  they  believe  in  baptismal  regen- 
eration. The  Baptists  can  not  render  the  Disciples  a  more  useful 
service  than  to  help  them  smite  this  superstition  hip  and  thigh. 

Dr.    Sanders    on    Unity. 

The  discussion  of  "Christ's  Prayer  for  Unity,"  at  the  closing 
session  on  Thursday  afternoon,  steadily  rose  in  convincing  power  and 
fervor  through  the  addresses  by  Rev.  A.  W.  Jefferson  (Free  Bap- 
tist) of  Portland,  Maine,  and  by  Rev.  Vernon  Stautfer,  (Disciple) 
of  Angola,  Ind.,  and  reached  a  thrilling  climax  in  the  inspiring  ut- 
terance of  Dr.  Henry  M.  Sanders  of  New  York,  chairman  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Baptist  Congress.  It  was  due  in  very 
large  measure  to  the  catholic  spirit  of  Dr.  Sanders  that  the  Dis- 
ciples were  given  equal  participation  with  the  Baptists  in  the  pro- 
gram  of  this  Congress. 

Dr.  Sanders  said:  "Can  any  one  in  his  senses  believe  that  the  pres- 
ent condition  of  Christendom  is  pleasing  to  Christ  and  in  accordance 
with  his  mind  and  prayer?  Who  does  not  feel  that  our  separations 
and  sectarianism  and  alienations  are  most  deplorable  and  disas- 
trous ?  Who  is  not  infinitely  weary  of  the  old  acrimonious  battles 
over  jots  and  tittles,  iotas  and  prepositions,  tithing  mint,  anise  and 
cummin,  and  forgetting  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  gospel?  Who  is  not  disgusted  at  the  zeal  to  pros- 
elyte that  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  zeal  to  Christianize  ? 
Who  that  knows  his  New  Testament  does  not  see  that  heresy 
there  does  not  mean  aberration  of  opinion  but  the  recklessness  of 
faction,  and  that  therefore  the  worst  of  all  heresies  is  the  heresy 
of  hatred,  that  odium  which  to  our  eternal  shame  has  acquired  the 
distinctive  title  'theologicum.'  And  all  the  while  that  we  are 
disputing  and  wrangling  about  the  uncertain,  and  almost  always 
about  the  infinitely  unimportant,  the  enemy  is  at  our  gates. 

"Perhaps  we  can  not  hope  to  see  the  end  of  our  divisions  for  a 
long  time  to  come.  But  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  go  on  as  we  have 
been  doing  in  recent  years  and  it  will  come  about  before  we  know  it. 
For  that  matter  you  cannot  stop.  You  can't  prevent  that  which 
■God  in  his  good  and  gracious  providence  is  pushing  on  with  power- 
ful pressure.  You  might  as  well  try  to  stop  time  elapsing  by 
tying  the  pendulum,  or  think  to  prevent  the  sunrise  by  wringing  the 
neck  of  the  cock  that  announces  it.  But  we  can,  in  our  day  and 
generation  have  a  lot  and  part  in  this  great  matter.  We  cannot  re- 
fuse any  longer  to  encourage  it,  to  tolerate  it.  To  all  fostering 
party  spirit,  perpetuating  party  rancor,  we  can  cry  out  in  the 
indignant  protest  of  the  aposle:  'Has  Christ  been  parcelled  into 
fragments?'  Oh,  my  brethren,  do  your  best  and  utmost,  I  beseech 
you,  in  every  possible  way  to  break  down  the  barriers  between 
Christ's  people.  Let  us  never  cease  to  be  pained  and  penitent 
about  this  sin  of  separation.  Let  us  protest  against  them,  let  us 
repudiate  them.  They  should  not  be.  The  church  left  the  heart 
and  hands  of  Christ,  one  in  inward  spirit  and  in  outward  order,  and 
we  should  never  rest  content  until  that  condition  is  restored.  To  my 
mind  ecclesiastical  separation  is  schism  and  sin.  The  present 
condition  of  the  church  of  Christ,  is  directly  opposed  to  every  pur- 


pose and  principle  made  known  to  us  in  the  New  Testament.  The 
church  ought  to  be  one  externally.  All  who  are  in  Christ,  should 
be  ecclesiastically  united.  Every  other  arrangement  is  a  rending 
of  the  body  of  Christ.  Those  who  are  one  with  Him  in  spirit 
ought  to  be  one  with  Him  and  with  one  another  in  body.  There 
can  be  nothing  more  sad  and  few  things  more  hopeless  than  the 
excuses  and  extenuations  which  men  give  for  the  present  disordered, 
unfriendly,  even  antagonistic  condition  of  the  church,  and  seek  to 
justify  the  unhappy  and  disastrous  divisions,  even  going  so  far  as 
to  advocate  the  ridiculous  idea  that  the  cause  of  Christ  is  helped 
forward  by  rivalries  of  numberless  sects. 

"Oh,  I  pray  you,  set  your  face  against  all  such  captious,  specious 
arguments  for  a  divided  Christendom.  'Speak,  exhort,  rebuke  with 
all  authority,'  those  who  still  stand  out  against  this  clear  and 
urgent  duty  of  the  Christian  brotherhood,  Be  willing  to  make  any 
concessions,  yielding  any  prejudice,  defy  any  trivial  tradition,  ig- 
nore any  incidental  difference,  if  only  we  can  hasten  even  in  the 
slightest  degree,  the  time  when  all  who  love  our  Lord,  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity  and  truth,  may  be  brought  together,  and  the  whole 
church   of   God   be   one,  as   our   Lord  prayed  it   should   be." 

Drs.  Goodchild,  Dodd  and  Sanders. 
Can  the  Disciples  doubt  that  here  is  one  more  Baptist  who  be- 
lieves in  Christian  union  and  is  not  afraid  to  say  so?  They  are  an 
increasing  cloud  of  witnesses  in  the  Baptist  brotherhood.  What 
clear,  ringing  tones  run  through  Dr.  Sanders'  address!  Three  Bap- 
tists— Drs.  Goodchild,  Dodd  and  Sanders — have  done  more  during 
the  last  year  by  their  addresses  at  Baltimore,  Bloomington  and 
Chicago,  to  renew  the  hope  of  a  union  between  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples, than  all  the  conferences  and  committees  on  union  during  the 
last  ten  years. 

Permanent  Joint  Congress. 

At  the  close  of  the  first  session  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  a  meet- 
ing of  all  who  were  interested  in  continued  congresses  of  Baptists 
and  Disciples  was  called,  and  Dr.  A.  G.  Lawson,  of  New  York, 
on  behalf  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Baptist  Congress, 
presented  the  following  resolutions: 

"Resolved,  That  we  most  heartily  approve  the  election  of  Dis- 
ciples and  Free  Baptist  ministers  to  membership  in  the  executive 
committee,  which  has  already  resulted  in  the  enlargement  of  our 
programme  for  this  congress. 

"Resolved,  That  in  order  to  unite  the  Disciples  congress  with  our 
own  we  request  their  executive  committee  in  conference  with  our 
own  executive  committee  to  take  immediate  steps  to  perfect  such 
a  union." 

At  a  separate  meeting  of  the  Discip'es  in  attendance  at  the 
congress,  the  following  resolutions,  addressed  to  the  Baptist  com- 
mittee, were  adopted: 

Resolved : 

1.  That  we  (Disciples  of  Christ)  express  our  deep  appreciation 
of  the  large  fraternity  and  Christian  courtesy  of  the  executive 
committee  of   the  Baptist  Congress  in   opening  the  programme  of 

1    -oneiving    them    to 


Psycho-Therapy 


The  session  on  Psycho -therapy  was  well  at- 
tended and  proved  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing sessions  of  the  series.  All  speakers 
agreed  on  the  fact  of  psycho-therapy.  That 
Christian  Science,  Dowie,  Catholic  shrines  and 
such  enterprises  had  produced  cures  in  the 
past  was  generally  conceded.  The  real  crux 
of  the  discussion  was  on  the  question  wheth- 
er psycho-therapy  was  a  function  of  the 
church.  A.  B.  Philputt,  of  Indianapolis,  in- 
sisted that  the  innovation  was  a  dangerous 
one.  It  would  lead  to  the  neglect  of  the 
more  spiritual  functions  of  the  Christian  min- 
istry. He  believed  that  in  many  cases  quack- 
ery had  developed  and  that  there  was  always 
a  strong  temptation  to  take  fees,  which,  he 
said  would  become  fixed  like  "the  ministerial 


graft  in  w^diing  an 
point  of  view  was  th 
a  science  and  not  a;  rel 
physicians  should  ha\ 
functions  and  they  st 
in  college.  Prof.  Fost< 
speech  against  the  ne 
sisted  that  it  placed 
the  life  of  Jesus.  Jes 
ally  a  wonder  workei 
therapeutically  mindec 
doing  this  sort  of  thii 
pbasis  where  it  is  foui 
Probably  the  predo 
was  in  favor  of  the  n 
Fallows  was  present  a 
it.      He    conducts    clii 


14  (698) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


Side  Lights  on  Serious  Problems 

As  Seen  From  a  Busy  Pastor's  Study. 


The  pastor's  study  has  just  been  made  pleasant  by  the 
presence  of  two  visitors.  It  is  always  a  matter  of  joy  to  re- 
ceive those  who  come  seeking  fellowship  and  good  cheer  or 
perchance  a  word  of  advice  and  helpfulness.  Both  of  these 
recent  visitors  came  with  difficulties,  concerning  which  they  de- 
sired to  speak  with  the  pastor,  in  the  hope  that  he  could  give 
them  a  solution  to  their  problems.  Our  life  has  been  made 
richer  by  their  coming,  and  we  trust  that  some  help  was  taken 
away   by   them. 

The  first  of  these  to  call  is  a  worthy  and  able  minister  of  the 
Word.  His  trouble  is  of  a  two-fold  nature — he  has  a  domestic 
sorrow  and  this  sorrow  is  deepened  by  poverty.  It  is  the  latter 
fact  which  makes  us  most  serious,  for  the  former  one  will  come 
about  all  right,  but  for  the  latter  we  see  little  hope  of  relief. 
This  preacher  has  been  a  faithful  servant  for  thirty  years.  He 
is  now  fifty  years  of  age.  His  hair  is  white — made  so  by 
heavy  burdens.  He  has  made  untold  sacrifices  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  kingdom.  He  has  served  weak  churches  because  he 
saw  the  need,  when  he  might  have  had  a  larger  field.  He  has 
been  penniless  at  times  and  his  wife  and  children  have  gone 
hungry.  While  he  has  served  some  strong  churches,  yet  he  never 
received  more  than  a  thousand  dollars  a  year.  He  has  a  large 
family,  and  children  that  need  an  education.  He  is  receiving  a 
bare  living  at  the  present  time.  He  can  hope  for  little  more  in 
the  future,  for  he  has  already  reached  the  cruel  limit  which  we 
call  the  "dead  line"  (what  an  irony),  a  limit  that  comes  all  too 
soon    in   the    preacher's    life. 

Do  not  these  facts  make  us  think  seriously?  These  perplex- 
ing questions  press  for  an  answer,  which  answers  the  pastor  is 
totally  unable  to  give.  What  is  to  become  of  this  hero  of  the 
cross  and  his  heroine,  when  they  are  old?  The  very  churches  for 
which  they  gave  the  best  days  of  their  strong,  young  lives  will  not 
receive  them  as  their  ministers,  then.  Who  is  to  give  to  him  as 
he  has  given  to  others?  He  needs  money  now  and  he  comes 
to  ask  the  pastor,  his  friend,  to  loan  him  a  small  amount  for 
awhile.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  help  him;  but  what  of  the  humiliation 
to  his  sensitive  soul,  to  have  to  ask  help  ?  He  has  paid  every 
debt  that  he  ever  incurred,  but  has  the  church  paid  him  the  great 
debt  which  she  owes  him?  If  he  were  to  refuse  to  pay  his  honest 
debts  what  would  the  church  think  of  him?  What  must  he 
think  in  the  coming  years  of  a  church  which  refuses  to  pay  him 
what  is  honestly  due  him?  He  is  only  one  of  a  great,  great 
number  who  are  wrestling  with  the  same  problem,  as  nearly  every 
minister  who  reads  these  words  can  testify.  Will  it  ever  be  dif- 
ferent?    We  ask  the  laymen  to  answer. 

The  second  visitor  has  a  different  problem  with  which  he  is 
perplexed.       He   is   a   young  man — just   turning   into   his   twentieth 


year.  He  has  the  vigor  and  bloom  of  youth.  He  is  endowed  with 
an  excellent  body,  good  mind  and  fine  appearance.  He  is  a  grad- 
uate of  High  School  and  has  had  one  term  in  college.  He  is  spirit- 
ually minded  and  has  high  ideals.  He  is  poor  in  worldly  goods 
but  has  a  rich  inheritance  of  body  and  mind.  He  has  already 
.  demonstrated  that  he   can  succeed  in  the   business   world. 

He  is  trying  to  answer  the  question,  whether  or  not  he  shall 
enter  the  ministry,  and  comes  for  advice  on  this  all  important 
question.  If  he  decides  to  devote  his  life  to  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel,  he  must  spend  at  least  six  more  years  in  preparation  in 
order  to  be  thoroughly  prepared.  He  will  lose  some  time  in  making 
money  to  pay  his  expenses  so  that  he  will  be  well  on  to  twenty - 
eight  years  of  age  before  he  takes  a  pastorate.  That  means 
that  he  is  to  spend  eight  years  more  and  at  least  two  thousand 
dollars  in  getting  ready.  In  these  eight  years  he  can  be  well 
established  in  the  business  world  and  in  all  probability  have  ac- 
cumulated some  of  this  world's  goods.  And  when  he  is  ready  to 
begin  his  work  of  preaching  he  must  labor  for  a  while,  at  least, 
on  a  meagre  salary,  and  he  never  can  hope  to  earn  any  large  in- 
come. But  what  is  more  serious  and  important,  his  parents 
oppose  his  becoming  one  of  the  messengers  of  the  good  news. 
And  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  father  is  an  officer  of  the  church, 
and  it  was  eertain  ideas  received  from  parents  that  caused  the 
conscientious  son  to  consider  the  putting  of  these  ideas  into 
practice.  But  the  father  wants  his  son  to  make  money.  Let 
others   attend   to  the   extension   of  the   kingdom. 

Now  in  the  face  of  these  conditions  and  in  the  light  of  the 
experience  of  our  first  seeker  of  help  who  has  been  so 
recently  in  the  same  study,  what  is  the  pastor  to  advise  ?  Shall 
he  tell  this  earnest  soul  to  go  on  with  his  business  career  and 
there  live  the  Christian  life  and  give  of  his  earnings  to  the  sup- 
port of  others  who  may  choose  to  preach  ?  There  is  need  of  a  high 
type  of  minister  among  us,  and  many  of  them;  here  is  a 
young  man  who  gives  promise  of  becoming  just  such  a  minister; 
but  these  same  qualifications  will  give  him  larger  returns,  in 
terms  of  worldly  things,  elsewhere ;  shall  the  pastor  advise  him 
to  use  his  talents  elsewhere?  Or  shall  he  be  advised  to  take 
upon  himself  the  same  life  of  poverty  as  has  been  the  lot  of  our 
first  caller?  What  would  you  have  advised?  And  what  is  more, 
would  you  be  willing  to  follow  your  own  advice  ?  You  may  be 
anxious  to  know  what  the  pastor  did.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  he 
laid  before  the  young  man,  as  nearly  as  possible,  all  the  advan- 
tages and  disadvantages  of  the  preacher's  life  and  urged  the 
young  man  to  fit  himself  for  the  paramount  work  of  preaching  the 
Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God  to  a  dying  world.  The  pastor  wonders, 
after  all  is  said,  if  these  two  experiences  shed  any  light  on  our 
need  of  more  and  better  ministers. 


his  brief  and  particularly  helpful  sentence  sermons  have  given  satis- 
faction to  many  readers.  The  chapters  in  this  book  were  most  of 
them  published  in  the  Sunday  edition  of  the  same  newspaper  under 
the  title  "A  Sermon  for  Today."  Among  the  themes  treated  are, 
"The  Higher  Levels,"  "Invisible  Allies,"  "The  Sovereignty  of  Ser- 
vice," "The  Right  to  Happiness,"  "The  Price  of  Success,"  and  "Does 
He  Care  ?"  The  message  of  the  book  is  one  of  encouragement,  and 
its  chapters  are  full  of  bits  of  wisdom  and  inspiration  which  any 
attentive  reader  will  prize. 


The  Gospel  according  to  St.  John,  by  Rev.  Henry  W.  Clark.     (New 
York,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  75  cents.) 
This  is  one  of  the  volumes  in  the  Westminster  New   Testament, 
edited  by  Professor  Garvie  of  New  College,  London.     It  is  a  modest 
,  volume,  less  elaborate  but  more  practical  than  the  Cambridge  Bible 
for  Schools   and   Colleges.     The   treatment   is   conservative   and  con- 
structive. 


Sentence  Sermons. 

It  is  the  heart  that  sees.     The  pure  heart  shall  see  God. 

The  love  of  God  is  to  be  the  motive  prompting  to  service. 

The  really  strong  man  is  always  considerate  of  the  weak. 

God  will  care  for  the  one  whose  life  is  consecrated  to  him  and  his 
service. 

God  holds  us  responsible  for  the  light  we  have,  yes,  and  what  wo 
might  have. 

It  is  not  usually  the  noisy  person  that  is  doing  the  most  that  is 
■worth  doing. 

On  the  wings  of  faith  we  soar,  and  reach  sublime  heights  and  gain 
broader  visions. 

God's  standard  often  differs  from  man's;  we  are  to  be  judged  by 
God's  standard. 


November  21, 1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(699)  15 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "  St.  Cuthberts  "  and  "  The  Undertow  " 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
The   Doctor's   Verdict. 

The  changing  scene  had  little  charm  for 
Ronald  this  late  autumn  day  as  he  gazed 
from  the  doctor's  window  upon  the  busy 
street  of  the  near-by  city.  The  vehicles  of 
commerce  rumbled  on  their  way,  resplendent 
carriages  told  of  wealth  and  station  as  they 
hurried  by,  and  innumerable  pedestrians 
jostled  one  another  in  selfish  haste — but 
Ronald  stared  through  the  window  with 
unseeing  eyes. 

For  his  heart  was  in  an  adjoining  room,  to 
which,  taking  Mildred  with  him,  the  famous 
specialist  had  retired,  bidding  Ronald  wait  for 
their  return.  Meantime  the  lonely  man  em- 
ployed himself  in  retrospect ;  before  his  mind 
there  passed  all  that  had  filled  the  months 
since  that  eventful  Christmas  eve  when  first 
he  had  looked  on  Mildred's  face — and  now 
snowflakes  could  be  seen  drifting  here  and 
there  in  the  already  wintry  air.  The  summer 
had  been  so  sweet.  Sweet  had  it  been  with 
its  genial  sunshine  and  fragrant  flowers  and 
balmy  air  and  abundant  harvest;  but  more 
precious  far  than  these  had  been  the  welfare 
of  those  he  loved.  His  wife  had  been  restored 
to  fullness  of  health,  beautiful  again  with 
the  peachlike  bloom  that  had  enriched  her 
earlier  years — laughter  had  come  back  to 
cheek  and  lip  and  eye.  And  Mildred  had  filled 
all  their  sky  with  light.  Fragile  and  deli- 
cate though  she  was,  her  beauty  of  face  and 
form,  joined  to  spiritual  loveliness  and  charm 
of  soul,  had  been  an  ever-deepening  joy  to  the 
lonely  hearts  that  now  claimed  her  for  their 
own.  Tender,  affectionate,  even  heavenly- 
minded,  with  the  sweet  yearning  for  the 
Better  Land  where  her  mother  watched  and 
waited,  the  child  had  tarried  among  them 
like  an  angel  of  light,  and  Ronald  had  come 
to  cherish   her  with   a  consuming  love. 

But  all  through  the  golden  summer  some- 
thing like  anguish  flowed  about  Ronald's 
heart.  For  Mildred  did  not  gather  strength, 
except  of  soul ;  the  treacherous  pink  upon 
her  cheek  deepened  amid  the  encircling  pallor, 
the  dainty  appetite  grew  more  fastidious 
still,  the  cruel  cough  continued,  and  the 
morning  found  the  golden  tresses  more  often 
damp  and  cold  with  the  dreaded  moisture  of 
the  night. 

And  now  Ronald  had  come  to  consult  the 
far-famed  authority  of  the  city.  How  slow 
he  is!  thought  the  suffering  man,  as  he  turned 
from  the  window  toward  a  table  whereon  lay 
a  pile  of  books  and  magazines.  The  restless 
hand  had  scattered  them  again,  the  third  or 
fourth  attack,  when  the  door  opened,  and 
Ronald  heard  the  doctor's  voice: 

"You  sit  in  this  chair,  dear.  Come  in,  Mr. 
Robertson." 

Ronald  was  a  strong  man,  but  he  stag- 
gered a  little  as  he  passed  within,  his  eyes 
searching  for  the  doctor's  as  the  latter  closed 
the  door  behind. him.  Only  a  few  words  were 
spoken,  very  few,  and  then  Ronald  came  back 
to  where  Mildred  was  waiting,  his  face  as 
white  as  death,  his  lips  drawn  and  dry,  while 
his  eyes  seemed  to  fix  themselves  anywhere 
except  upon  the  little  bundle  in  the  chair. 

Mechanically  he  helped  her  to  put  on  her 
wraps,  the  doctor  discoursing  genially  the 
while  upon  deep  breathing,  and  sea-salt 
baths  in  the  morning,  his  counsel  falling  like 
so  much  idle  prattle  upon  Ronald's  ears.  And 
as  the  latter  passed  without  the  door  he 
turned  and  shook  hands  with  the  smiling 
doctor,  almost  smiling  himself  at  the  unnat- 
uralness  of  the  act.  Then  he  walked  dumbly 
down  the  street,  Mildreu  swinging  by  his 
arm  as  she  gazed  this  way  and  that  at  the 
myriad  wonders  of  the  city. 


(Copyright,  1907,  by  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.)      as 


"I'm  tired,"  the  child  said  presently;  "don't 
let  us  walk  any  more." 

The  words  cut  his  heart  now  like  a  knife, 
though  he  had  often  heard  them  before. 

"Say,  'I'm  tired,  daddy,'  "  his  words  coming 
thick. 

"Oh,  yes;  I  always  forget,  don't  I — dear 
old  daddy,"  said  the  child;  "you  look  tired 
too." 

Ronald  hailed  a  carriage  and  they  drove 
rapidly  to  the  station.  Onee  in  the  car,  the 
little  one  soon  fell  asleep,  her  head  pillowed 
on  Ronald's  arm;  and  he  ate  the  bitter  herbs 
of  sorrow  as  he  gazed  down  on  tne  uncon- 
scious face.  The  dusk  was  about  them  when 
she  awoke. 

"I've  had  such  a  lovely  dream,"  she  said 
as    she   sat    upright. 

"Did  ye,  Mildred?"  said  Ronald.  "What 
was  it?"  he  asked,  smiling  bravely,  though 
some  strange  fear  possessed  him. 

"I  saw  my  mother,"  she  began  with  the 
simplicity  of  childhood.  "I  dreamed  I  did, 
you  know — and  she  looked  so  happy,  and 
everything  was  beautiful — only  she  said  she 
was  lonely  without  me.  And  I  said  how 
beautiful  everything  was,  and  she  said: 
'Mildred,  aren't  you  lonely  too?' — and  I 
didn't  know  what  to  say.  Then  she  said,  T 
want  you,  Mildred,'  or  'darling,'  or  some  name 
like  that.  And  I  said  I'd  come  if  you'd  come 
too,  daddy — perhaps  I  knew  I  was  sleeping 
on  your  lap.  And  she  was  just  taking  me 
in  her  arms  when  I  woke  up.  Don't  look  like 
that,  daddy — you  musn't  look  like  that — 
why,  you're  crying,"  and  the  pale  hand  went 
up  impulsively  to  banish  the  offending  tears. 

"It's  naethin',  lassie," — the  husky  voice 
told  how  much.  "Only  I  cudna  dae  wantin' 
ye." 

Mildred  was  looking  out  of  the  window  at 
the  scurrying  landscape.  "Wouldn't  it  be 
wonderful,"  she  began  slowly,  "if  I  really 
had  to  go — and  would  you  come,  too,  daddy, 
if  I  really  had  to?  It  was  beautiful — would 
you  go,  too  ?"  turning  her  face  up  to  his  as 
she  pressed  the  childish  question. 

Ronald's  averted  face  bore  witness  to  the 
storm  within  as  he  pretended  to  pick  up  the 
little  coat  that  had  fallen  to  the  floor. 

"We're  a'  but  hame,"  he  said. 

But  Mildred  asked  again:  "Would  you  go 
too,  daddy  ?" 

"Aye,  aye,"  he  answered  quickly,  in  a  voice 
that  sounded  far  away ;  "aye,  lassie,  I'd  like 
fine  to  gang."  And  as  they  descended  amid  the 
fast  falling  snow,  his  heavy  heart  said  to  him 
that  it  were  well  indeed,  were  he  and  his 
treasures  but  safe  beyond,  where  Everlasting 
Spring  abides. 

The  passing  days  had  brought  to  Ronald 
and  his  wife,  so  far  as  Mildred  was  concerned, 
at  least,  only  ever  deepening  anxiety.  Colder 
weather  had  set  in,  an- 1  very  welcome  was 
the  resounding  fire  by  which  Ronald  and 
Mary  Robertson  were  seated  this  November 
night. 

"She's  sleepin' — but  I'm  feart  there's  some 
fever  aboot  her,"  the  foster-father  said,  as  he 
returned  from  the  room  where  the  little 
sleeper    lay. 

Mary  Robertson  laid  down  her  knitting. 
"Ronald,"  she  began  earnestly,  "we've  tried 
one  specialist  near  here,  why  shouldn't  we 
take  Mildred  to  New  York?  We  could  see 
some  great  doctor  there — and  he  might  help 
her."  A  little  more  special  pleading  fol- 
lowed, but  Ronald  maintained  a  portentous 
silence.  Finally  he  spoke.  "Mary,  lass,  div 
ye  think  I  dinna  ken  what  ye're  after?  Ye 
ken  fine  it's  no'  a  doctor  can  cure  oor  little 
yin.  But  ye  think  ye'd  mebbe  see  yir — ye 
ken  wha  ye  think  ye'd  mebbe  see  i'  New 
York.     And  I  winna  gang — I  tell't  ye  afore 


"But,  father,"  his  wife  broke  in,  "surely 
you  don't  blame  a  mother  for — oh,  father,  if 

you  only  knew!     I've  watched  and  "  the 

rest  was  lost  in  the  outburst  of  grief  that 
she  could  not  restrain. 

"I  had  a  letter  from  Hugh  today,"  the 
mother  went  on  as  soon  as  she  could  control 
herself,  "and  my  prayer's  been  answered — 
partly  answered,  father;  he  says  he's  got  the 
victory  at  last.  He  says  he  fought  it  out 
with  help  from  above,  and  he's  won  his 
fight." 

"Did  he  gie  ye  his  address?"  Ronald  broke 
in  eagerly.  "What's  the  guid  o'  talkin'  if 
ye  dinna  ken  where  he  bides?" 

"No — no,  he  didn't,"  the  woman  began 
slowly,  "but  he  gets  my  letters — he  goes  to 
the  postoffice,  and  " 

"I  only  thocht  we  micht  send  him  a  wee 
bit  help — no'  that  he  deserves  it,  mind  ye. 
But  that  ither — what  he  ca'ed  me — neabody 
can  mend  that  but  himsel'.  There's  nae  guid 
o'  buildin'  on  the  sand;  the  Bible  itsel'  tells 
us  no  to  dae  that,"  and  Ronal4  set  his  lips 
in  final  determination,  his  face  showing  how 
vivid  was  his  memory  of  the  outrage  that 
still  rankled  in  his  heart.  "There's  sic  a  thing 
as  the  fifth  commandment,"  he  added,  in  final 
justification   of  his   attitude. 

His  wife's  sweet  face  was  very  tender  as 
she  looked  up.  "But  there's  a  new  command- 
ment, father!  And  we're  bidden  seek  the 
wandering.  You  took  in  the  little  wanderer 
that  we've  come  to  love  so  well,  and  she's 
brought  her  own  reward;  so  I  thought  we 
might  go  and  seek  our  very  own,"  her  eyes 
filling  again  with  the  words,  "and  I  know 
God  would  help  us  find  him,  father.  Couldn't 
we  watch  the  postoffice?"  she  said  in  pathetic 
hopefulness. 

Ronald  rose  to  his  feet,  coming  closer  to  his 
wife,  his  hand  resting  on  her  bended  head. 

"Mary,  I'd  lay  doon  my  life  for  ye — but 
I'll  no'  gang  there.  I'm  sufferin'  tae — but 
I'm  standin'  for  a  principle,  for  the  richt,  as 
I  see  the  richt.  He  maun  come  back  like  ony 
ither  prodigal — he  maun  confess  his  sin,"  and 
the  stern  lips  closed  in  decisive  tightness. 

The  old  clock  ticked  drearily  on  its  way 
while  a  long  silence  reigned.  Ronald  sud- 
denly broke  it.  "Mary,"  and  his  voice  was 
significant,  "I've  got  summat  to  tell  ye — 
look  up,  lass." 

"Yes,  Ronald,"  the   head   uplifted   slightly. 

"I'm  gaein'  awa';  I'm  gaein'  Thursday 
morn.  Ye  mind  how  vexed  we  was  when  the 
word  cam  aboot  the  Sanitarium  bein'  crooded 
full,  an'  they  said  we  cudna  get  the  bairn 
in  till  spring.  Weel,  Ephraim  gied  me  some 
news  the  day.  I'll  tell't  till  ye.  He's  got  a 
freen  wha  runs  a  lumber  camp  a  lang  way 
north — the  doctor  says  it's  juist  as  guid  air- 
as  the  Sanitarium.  An'  if  I  gang  wi'  the- 
bairn,  he'll  gie  us  the  foreman's  wee  hoose; 
we'll  tak  oor  meals  at  the  camp,  ye  ken.  An' 
mebbe  it'll  cure  her  yet,"  he  concluded,  sigh- 
ing. 

"Where  is  it,  Ronald?  Where  is  this  lum- 
ber camp?" 

"It's  at  Shanty  Bay;  it's  a  bonnie  spot, 
they  say.  An'  Ephraim  says  he'll  come  upj 
himsel'  later  on,"  gladness  in  the  tone. 

Far  into  the  night  they  talked,  the  un- 
selfish wife  sharing  eagerly  in  the  plan, 
though  it  meant  long  lonely  weeks  at  home 
for  her. 

"We  must  do  the  best  we  can,  Ronald," 
she  said  as  they  stood  together  looking  down 
upon  the  dew-damped  face;  "and  we're  all 
just   God's   little   children   after   all." 

"Aye,"  said  the  strong  man,  struggling 
with  his  voice;  "aye,  we're  a'  in  oor  Faither's 
hands." 


16  (700) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  21,  1903 


CHAPTER   IX. 
Pilgrims   of   the   Night. 

It  was  once  again  the  day  before  Christ- 
mas ;  how  different  from  the  last,  Ronald 
could  not  but  think  as  he  looked  out  from 
the  cozy  cabin  upon  the  scene  that  stretched 
before  him  at  Shanty  Bay.  The  spacious 
lumber  camp  built  of  rough  logs,  was  little 
more  than  a  hundred  yards  away,  its  snow- 
clad  roof  relieved  only  by  the  out-jutting 
stovepipe  from  which  the  smoke  seemed  to 
be  tossed  so  merrily,  as  if  conscious  of  the 
wealth  of  pork  and  beans,  of  pies  and  dough- 
nuts, of  bannocks  and  of  buns,  offspring  of 
the  cook's  creative  genius,  and  but  for  which 
that  billowy  smoke  had  never  been. 

A  few  husky  toilers  could  be  seen  moving 
between  the  stables  and  the  shanty,  or  wend- 
ing their  way  toward  the  smithy  whose 
cheery  music  rang  through  the  echoing  woods. 
Very  picturesque  did  they  appear,  with  their 
stockinged  legs  or  red-topped  boots,  and  with 
flaming  mufflers  around  their  waists,  some 
with  axes  and  others  with  cant  hooks  in 
their  hands,  while  others  were  guiding  glossy 
teams  toward  the  forest  shadows  that  were 
to  swallow  them  up  till  the  deeper  darkness 
of  the  night  should  call  them  forth. 


Ephraim,  who  had,  according  to  promise, 
arrived  a  week  before,  was  standing  at  Ron- 
ald's side  as  both  looked  out  upon  the  wintry 
scene,  the  snow-floored  lake  beyond  stretch- 
ing away  to  the  amphitheatrical  wooded  hills 
that  rose  in  crescent  stateliness  around  it. 

"That's  a  sight  for  your  life,"  pronounced 
Ephraim. 

"Aye,  it's  a  bonnie  place,  is  Shanty  Bay," 
agreed  his  friend.     "Where's  the  wee  girlie?" 

"She's  on  the  upper  balcony,  snug  as  a  bug 
in  a  rug.  All  wrapped  up  warm  and  cozy — 
she's  gainin',  sure  enough,"  Ephraim  added, 
looking  jubilantly  into  Ronald's  eyes.  "She 
says  she's  going  for  a  little  walk  this 
mornin'." 

Ronald  answered  with  a  smile.  Smiles 
came  so  easily  now;  the  dread  disease  had 
certainly  been  arrested,  yielding  to  the  magic 
air  of  this  wondrous  North. 

"It's  you  that  cove  wants,"  Ephraim  said 
suddenly. 

"Wha  ?"  asked  Ronald. 

"That  feller  out  there;  he  sees  you.  Don't 
you  see  him  beckonin'?  Come  on  out — I'm 
goin'  up  to  the  roll-way." 

Seizing  cap  and  mittens,  Ronald  walked  to 
the  end  of  the  veranda,  the  man  moving  for- 


ward to  meet  him.    He  was  carrying  a  heavy 
logging-chain.        : 

"I  wanted  a  word  with  you  alone,"  he  be- 
gan abruptly;  "is  it  true  your  name's  Rob- 
ertson— Ronald  Robertson?  I  only  began 
work  here  yesterday — but  one  of  the  team- 
sters told  me." 

"Aye,  that's  what  I  maistly  gangs  by — 
what's    yir   ain   name?" 

"That  don't  cut  any  ice,"  replied  the  other, 
grinning;  "anyhow  it's  Sam — Sam's  enough. 
Is  the  name  of  your  place  Cloverhill  Farm?" 

"Aye;  that  was  the  name,  tae,  o'  the  farm 
my  farther  was  hired  on  i'  Scotland,"  re- 
joined Ronald. 

"Then  I  know  your  son,  your  son  Hugh — 
in  New  York." 

Ronald's  face  looked  gray  as  he  stepped, 
almost   leaped,   nearer   to  the   man. 

"What's  that  ye're  sayin'?" 

"I  know  Hugh,  I  say — boarded  in  the  same 
house  in  New  York." 

Poor  Ronald's  voice  was  shaking.  "Is  the 
laddie  weel?"  he  asked  with  almost  passion- 
ate eagerness. 

"You  bet.     The   last  time   I   saw  him,   he 
did  me  an  awful  good  turn — got  a  heart  like 
an  ox.    He  was  well  enough,  all  right." 
(To  be  continued.) 


WITH     THE    WORKERS 


J.  M.  Lowe  is  conducting  a  meeting  in 
Agra,  Kansas.  This  is  his  second  meeting 
there. 

There  was  one  addition  last  Sunday  at 
Salt  Lake  City  where  Dr.  Albert  Buxton 
preaches. 

The  church  at  Hoopeston,  Illinois,  has 
recalled  their  pastor,  L.  R.  Hotaling,  for  an 
indefinite  period.  There  have  been  339  addi- 
tions for  the  past  year  and  the  present 
membership    is   838. 

The  meeting  which  N.  M.  Ragland  is  hold- 
ing with  his  own  church  in  Springfield,  Mis- 
souri, is  drawing  to  a  close.  There  have 
been  two  additions.  He  has  been  assisted 
in  the  music  by  Charles  McVay. 

H.  C.  Holmes,  of  Lawrenceville,  Illinois, 
spoke  to  a  neighboring  Y.  M.  C.  A.  recently. 
The  local  paper  in  writing  up  the  meeting 
speaks  in  the  most  eulogistic  way  of  the 
address.  The  subject  was,  "The  Measure  of 
a  Man." 

Good  news  comes  from  the  church  at 
Marceline,  Mo.,  where  F.  M.  Cummings 
is  pastor.  Seven  were  added  to  the  mem- 
bership on  a  recent  Sunday,  six  of  them  by 
primary  obedience.  The  church  is  making 
extensive   repairs   on    its   building. 

The  church  at  Galesburg,  Illinois,  is  in 
a  meeting  under  the  leadership  of  their 
pastor,  J.  A.  Barnett.  He  is  assisted  in  the 
music  by  Wm.  Leigh.  The  meeting  had  been 
running  for  two  weeks  at  our  last  report 
and  22  had  been  added  to  the  church.  Both 
pastor  and  singer  are  much  in  favor  with 
the  people. 

T.  L.  Read  is  holding  a  meeting  with  his 
own  church  at  Chapin,  Illinois.  He  is  as- 
sisted in  the  music  by  J.  Wade  Seniff.  Large 
audiences  are  in  attendance  each  evening. 
Our  report  states  that  when  the  meeting 
was  five  days  old  twelve  had  been  added  to 
the  church.  The  outlook  for  a  great  gospel 
harvest   is   promising. 

There  was  one  addition  at  Fitzgerald,  Ga., 
last  Lord's  day  and  one  at  an  evening  ser- 
vice of  the  state  convention  held  there.  E. 
Everett  Hollingsworth  is  the  pastor  of  the 
church. 


The  Ladies'  Glee  Club  of  Eureka  College 
will  sing  in  the  First  Church  of  Springfield 
under  the  auspices  of  the  King's  Daughters 
circle  on  December  10.  A  Ladies'  Glee  Club 
from  a  college  is  sufficiently  unusual  that 
they  will  surely  be  greeted  everywhere  with 
appreciative    audiences. 

Rev.  James  M.  Gray,  D.  D.,  dean  of  the 
Moody  Bible  Institute,  Chicago,  teaches  an 
interdenominational  Bible  Class  of  about 
1,500  members  each  week  in  Grand  Rapids, 
Michigan.  This  class,  composed  of  rep- 
resentatives of  all  the  churches,  is  held  in 
the  old  Opera  House,  now  the  headquarters 
of  Melville  Trotter's  great  rescue  mission 
work  in  that  city. 


Permit  me  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  re- 
cent issues  of  the  Christian  Century  and  to 
prophesy  for  the  paper  a  larger  success  un- 
der the  new  management. 

The  particular  feature  for  which  I  wish 
to  thank  you  is  the  "Correspondence  on  the 
Religious  Life,"  edited  by  George  A.  Camp- 
bell.. Always  have  I  read  with  thankful 
heart  his  splendid  deliverances  in  the  past 
and  must  say  that  I  consider  his  page  alone 
worth  the  price  of  the  paper.  It  seems  to 
me  that  he  is  peculiarly  fitted  for  just  such 
work  and  I  know  of  no  man  in  our  ranks 
who  seems  capable  of  treating  such  subjects 
as  he  handles  with  that  spirit  of  under- 
standing and  sympathy  which  immediately 
wins  its  way  with  all  of  us.  I  an  not  partic- 
ularly interested  in  his  views  on  other  sub- 
jects, but  when  it  comes  to  interpreting  the 
heart  of  religion  to  the  hearts  of  religious 
people  I  think  he  is  in  a  field  where  he  is 
both  happy  and  helpful.  May  he  continue 
his  contributions  along  this  line  to  the  en- 
richment of  many  of  us  who  need  just  this 
sort  of  thing  in  our  reading  and  from  one  of 
our  own. 

Assuring  you  of  my  best  wishes,  and  be- 
lieving the  very  frank  and  open  policy  you 
are  now  following  will  be  of  benefit,  I  am 
Fraternally  yours, 

HOWARD    T.    CREE. 

Augusta,  Ga. 


The  Central  Church  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 
has  engaged  Miss  Lemert  to  conduct  their 
Rally  Day  in  the  Sunday-school  which  will 
be    held   Nov.    15.        She    has    recently    con- 


ducted   most    successful    rallies      in      Detroit 
and  in  Rochester. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  little  hand- 
books to  fall  into  our  hands  recently  is 
the  manual  that  is  put  out  by  the  Seventh 
Street  Christian  Sunday-scnool  of  Rich- 
mond, Kentucky.  It  contains  the  con- 
stitution, the  course  of  study  and  various 
other  matters  of  importance.  The  program 
of   the   school   is   modern  in   every  respect. 

In  the  list  of  special  annual  events,  are 
Christmas,  Decision  Day,  Children's  Day, 
Examination  Day,  Promotion  Day,  Visitors' 
Day,  Cradle  Roll  Call  and  Dedication  Day, 
and  College  Night.  On  Easter  Day  the 
Cradle  Roll  Call  is  held  and  the  parents  of 
children  are  invited  to  formally  dedicate 
them  to  the  service  of  God.  Each  of  these 
annual  events  is  observed  in  a  significant 
way. 

The  courses  of  study  are  very  interesting. 
The  school  is  divided  into  different  parts 
called,  Main  school,  Post  Graduate,  Catechu- 
men's class,  Home  Department  and 
Cradle  Roll.  In  the  main  school,  the  child- 
ren above  the  primary  are  divided  into 
thirteen  grades.  The  plan  of  study  aban- 
dons the  uniform  lesson  system  and  adopts 
lessons  adapted  to  the  different  ages.  The 
manual  training  methods  are  brought  into 
the  service  of  the  Sunday-school  in  the  most 
suggestive  way.  The  emphasis  placed  upon 
missions,  social  service  and  church  attend- 
ance is  most  helpful.  All  that  modern  theo- 
rists have  said  about  the  Sunday  school  that 
is  practical  is  here   put  into  operation. 

We  do  not  know  whether  the  Sunday 
school  in  Richmond  has  any  of  these  little 
booklets  for  sale  but  would  suggest  to 
them  that  they  be  offered  for  sale.  They 
contain  much  that  will  help  the  enterpris- 
ing   superintendents    of    our   brotherhood. 

A.  A.  Doak,  in  addressing  the  students  of 
Washington  State  College  at  Pullman,  Oct. 
23rd,  on  the  occasion  of  their  prohibition 
rally,  touched  on  conditions  in  the  county- 
seat  of  Whitman  county.  The  Spokesman- 
Review  (Spokane,  Washington)  published 
him  as  saying  that  Colfax  was  the  most 
immoral  town  in  that  state.  Already  un- 
easy over  his  stand  for  civic  cleanness,  the 
saloon  interests  caught  at  this  straw,  and 
for  a  week  by  cartoon  and  signed  statements 
stirred  the  accusation  that  Brother  Doak 
had  falsified.      On  the  night  of  Nov.  1st  the 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(701)   17 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


church  house  in  Colfax  was  overflowed  to 
the  approach  outside  and  some  500  heard 
Brother  Doak  when  from  his  own  pulpit  he 
plead  for  the  betterment  of  the  town.  Both 
the  curious  and  devout  gave  him  respectful 
hearing  in  silence  broken  but  once  and  that 
by  applause.  J.  A.  Pine,  Sec'y  of  the  East 
Washington  State  Missionary  Society,  under 
whose  auspices  Brother  Doak  works  at  Col- 
fax, wrote  as  follows:  "I  was  present  at 
the  meeting  when  Brother  Doak  answered 
the  statements  of  the  paper.  Many  men 
heard  him.  His  people  are  standing  by 
him.  He  made  a  splendid  address  and  com- 
pletely won  his  audience.  In  my  judgment 
he  is  decidedly  a  victor,  and  the  incident 
will    increase    his    influence    for    good." 

Last  Sunday  was  Home  Coming  Day  at 
the  Milwaukee  church.  A  special  program 
was  arranged  and  former  members  living  at 
a  distance  were  present.  The  occasion  will 
renew  many  bonds  of  Christian  friendship. 

The  church  at  Deland,  Illinois,  has  arranged 
to  become  a  Living  Link  to  the  Illinois  state 
society.  They  have  chosen  Villa  Grove  as 
their  station.  Another  Living  Link  is  the 
Quincy  church.  Their  station  is  not  yet 
arranged. 

One  of  the  members  of  the  church  at 
Salina,  Kansas,  writes  as  follows:  "Wilhite 
and  Gates  a  great  team.  Meeting  one  week 
old  and  52  additions  to  date.  Fifteen  hun- 
dred in  the  tabernacle  last  night.  Let  us 
put  the  Christian  Century  on  the  front 
seat." 

Orders  are  coming  in  continually  for  the 
back  numbers  of  the  series  of  articles  Dr. 
Willett  is  running  on  "My  Confession  of 
Faith."  The  frequent  lists  of  new  subscrib- 
ers all  insist  on  having  the  paper  begin  Oct. 
31.  We  shall  be  glad  to  supply  these  back 
numbers  as  long  as  they  last,  though  at  the 
present  rate  that  will  not  be  for  long. 

A  series  of  prayer  meetings  have  been  held 
at  high  noon  each  day,  by  the  student  body  at 
Cotner  University,  during  the  week  of  prayer 
as  set  apart  by  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  and  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  These  meetings  were  under 
the  direction  of  H.  O.  Pritchard,  the  minister 
of  the  college  church.  There  was  a  special 
speaker  each  day.  The  spiritual  life  of  the 
young  people  was  wonderfully  deepened 
and  several  young  men  and  women  made 
confession    of    Christ. 

The  following  report  from  Enid,  Oklaho- 
ma, will  meet  with  interest  and  apprecia- 
tion from  our  readers:  "The  work  of  the 
First  Church  at  Enid,  Oklahoma,  prospers. 
Five  additions  last  Sunday,  102  in  six 
months,  and  $1,106  paid  on  the  church  debt. 
We  have  a  membership  of  614.  The  work 
grows  all  over  Oklahoma.  The  university 
here  has  225  students  and  President  Zollars 
has  raised  about  $8,000  for  school  since 
Oct.  1."  Randolph  Cook  is  the  pastor  of 
our  church  at   Enid. 

The  corner  stone  for  the  new  church 
building  at  Bethany  (Lincoln)  Neb.  was 
laid  on  Monday  afternoon,  Nov.  9th.  J.  E. 
Davis  of  Beatrice,  Neb.,  made  the  principal 
address  and  the  ministers  of  all  our  Lincoln 
churches  took  part  in  the  ceremony.  It  was 
a  great  event  in  the  life  of  the  church.  The 
building  will  be  one  of  the  best  that  we  have 
in  that  state.  Cotner  University  is  located 
at  Bethany  and  the  new  building  is  for  the 
University  church.  This  church  is  noted 
for  having  the  largest  number  of  tithers  of 
any  church  in  our  brotherhood.  Mrs.  Dr. 
Dye  is  its  representative  on  the  foreign 
field  and  H.  O.  Pritchard  is  the  minister  at 
home. 


Hannibal,  Mo.,  Nov.  16.— Thirty-four  add- 
ed yesterday,  103  last  week.  Great  in- 
crease in  Sunday-school.  Will  pass  four 
hundred  mark  tonight.  Hannibal  will  have 
three  churches  instead  of  one.  Both  new 
churches  under  the  direction  of  Brother 
Levi  Marshall  and  First  Church.  The 
blessed  spirit  of  cooperation  and  unity  will 
win  any  city.  Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 


FROM  THE  HUB  OF  THE  EMPIRE  STATE. 


Andrew  P.  Johnson  and  Charles  E.  MeVay, 
song  evangelists,  are  in  a  meeting  at  Bethany, 
Missouri.  * 

J.  W.  McGar.vey,  Jr.,  has  accepted  the  work 
at  West  Point,  Mississippi,  and  is  leaving 
Lexington  at  an  early  date. 

One  of  the  interesting  experiments  of  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  is 
the  empolying  of  an  evangelist  to  serve  in 
the  coal  fields  in  the  east. 

The  Quincy,  Illinois,  church  took  a  step 
forward  and  became  a  living  link  in  Illinois 
state  work  last  Sunday.  They  are  greatly 
rejoiced.  Good  work  by  Pastor  Darsie  and 
Clarence  Depew  made  the  giving  easy. 

A  new  church  building  was  dedicated  at 
Colchester,  Illinois,  Oct.  25.  The  building 
cost  $7,000  and  there  was  $2,000  to  raise  on 
dedication  day.  N.  E.  Cory  is  the  minister. 
He  is  the  oldest  active  minister  among  the 
Disciples  in  the  state  of  Illinois. 

The  disaster  which  has  befallen  the  South- 
ern Christian  Institute,  our  school  for  educat- 
ing negroes,  should  awaken  the  sympathy  of 
all.  The  building  must  be  rebuilt  and  the 
work  continued.  We  trust  the  friends  of  the 
Christian  Century  will  not  be  slow  in  of- 
fering their  assistance. 

The  church  at  Fort  Smith,  Arkansas,  has 
had  the  ministry  of  E.  T.  Edmunds  for  the 
past  fifteen  years.  In  that  time  a  beautiful 
$30,000  building  has  been  erected.  The  con- 
gregation has  been  built  up  until  it  now 
numbers  500  to  600  members.  E.  B.  Bagby 
recently  of  the  Franklin  Circle  church  in 
Cleveland  has  been  called  to  the  pastorate. 

The  church  bulletin  of  the  Milwaukee 
church  makes  a  cordial  announcement  of 
the  new  Christian  Century  and  urges  the 
members  to  send  in  subscriptions.  This  is 
the  logical  thing  for  churches  that  stand  for 
liberty  to  do.  In  days  gone  by,  it  has  often 
happened  that  an  obscurantist  journal  has 
been  able  to  command  the  loyalty  of  its  con- 
stituency for  subscription  campaigns  while 
the  people  who  read  liberal  journals  applaud- 
ed their  journal  but  took  no  subscriptions. 
"By  their  fruits"  will  be  the  test  with  us. 
If  you  like  the  Christian  Century  we  shall 
appreciate  your  cordial  word  through  the 
mail  but  will  begin  to  take  interest  in  your 
statements  when  they  are  accompanied  with 
substantial  tokens  of  your  support  in  the 
good  cause. 

F.  W.  Burnham  of  Springfield  has  put  out 
a  set  of  Centennial  ideals  for  his  church 
that  might  be  copied  with  profit  by  every 
congregation  among  the  Disciples.  They 
are  as  follows:  A  Deeper  Religious  Life  in 
Every  Home,  and  Every  Heart;  A  Social 
Application  of  the  Gospel;  A  Men's  Brother- 
hood, Active  and  Efficient;  Our  Youths 
Training  for  Service ;  Every  Family  in  the 
Church  cooperating  in  Its  Work;  A  Bigger, 
Better  Bible  School;  Twelve  Hundred  Dol- 
lars for  Missions  and  Benevolence.  If 
every  congregation  in  our  fellowship  would 
adopt  some  worthy  ideal  and  live  up  to  it, 
the  centennial  year  would  mean  more  than 
a  great  convention  at  Pittsburgh.  It  would 
mean  a  church  with  a  renewed  life  in  all 
its    fartherest    reaches. 


In  my  last  letter  the  men  and  churches 
in  the  western  portion  of  the  state  were 
treated;  in  this  the  work  nearer  the  center 
will  be  considered.  In  a  subsequnt  article 
the  churches  in  the  eastern  portion,  as  well 
as    in    Greater   New    York,    will    be    outlined. 

Central  New  York  must  have  been  set- 
tled by  men  who  were  familiar  with  the 
classics,  for  many  of  our  cities  and  hamlets 
are  named  after  famous  places  or  men  of 
Greece  or  Rome.  Witness  Troy,  Albany 
Rome  and  Syracuse  among  the  cities,  or 
Cato,  Cicero,  Delphi,  Pompey,  Homer,  Tully, 
or  Fobius,  among  the  villages.  And  these 
names  must  have  had  their  attraction  for 
our  forefathers  when  they  planted  our 
churches.  They  were  near -New  Testament 
names.  Today  we  have  churches  in  Troy, 
Cato,   Pompey,    Tully    and    Syracuse. 

Our  preachers  are  discovering  Auburn  The- 
ological seminary,  and  are  colonizing  about 
it.  Brothers  Braden  of  Auburn,  Bradbury  of 
Pompey,  and  Stauffer  of  Syracuse,  are  tak- 
ing work  there  this  year.  President  George 
B.  Stewart  expressed  himself  as  fearful  that 
now  that  the  Disciples  have  captured  Keuka 
college,  they  had  designs  upon  Auburn  sem- 
inary, in  order  to  make  the  Empire  state 
educational  scheme  complete.  Our  men  re- 
port the  most  cordial  treatment  and  a 
wealth  of  good  things  to  be  had  for  the 
asking.  Auburn  is  well  endowed  and  equip- 
ped, and  offers  unusual  advantages  for  men 
who  desire   to  do  advanced  work. 

Word  just  comes  that  one  of  our  good 
country  churches  within  three  miles  of  Au- 
burn, is  shortly  to  be  without  a  pastor,  as 
Brother  A.  B.  Chamberlain  has  resigned  be- 
cause of  ill  health.  It  was  here  at  Throops- 
ville,  that  R.  H.  Miller,  now  of  Richmond 
Avenue  church,  Buffalo,  preached  during  his 
student  days  in  Auburn.  It  is  a  good  coun- 
try church  and  is  now  connected  with  Au- 
burn   by   an   interurban   trolley    line. 

Brother  Chamberlain  claims  the  distinc- 
tion of  having  preached  longer  in  New  York 
state  than  any  other  man  of  our  Brother- 
hood. He  was  at  one  time  state  secretary 
and  evangelist.  Besides  having  held  many  im- 
portant pastorates  here,  he  was  pastor  in  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa.,  and  Worcester,  Mass.  He  goes 
west  to  make  his  home  with  a  son  and 
ought  to  be  used  by  some  good  church  to 
bring   his    message   of   good   cheer   to    many. 

DeWitt  H.  Bradbury  has  the  distinction 
of  being  "higher  up"  than  any  other  preach- 
er in  the  state.  His  parish,  Pompey,  is  1850 
feet  above  sea-level,  and  is  the  highest  point 
in  the  state  where  any  settlement  is  located. 
It  is  fourteen  miles  from  Syracuse  and  1470 
feet  above  the  city.'  The  writer  went  up  for 
three  nights  to  help  in  a  series  of  meet- 
ings and  the  wind  and  snow  made  him  feel 
as  though  he  were  on  top  of  some  snow- 
capped mountain.  The  people  like  their 
preacher  and  he  is  doing  a  fine  work  for 
them.  He  spends  three  days  in  Auburn  and 
the  balance  of  each  week  among  his  high- 
land   people. 

C.  R.  Stauffer  is  in  his  second  meeting  for 
the  Rowland  Street  church  here.  He  never 
stops  working  and  as  a  result  his  church 
has  entirely  outgrown  their  present  build- 
ing. They  now  have  two  sessions  of  Bible 
school  in  order  to  accommodate  the  pupils, 
and  unless  all  signs  fail,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  divide  again  before  spring.  As  soon  as 
winter  is  over  they  will  build  a  modern  and 
commodious  house  of  worship  on  lots  re- 
cently purchased   near   the   present   site. 


18  (702) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21, 1908 


Watertown  has  been  without  a  preacher 
for  some  time,  but  we  understand  they  will 
soon  be  supplied.  They  have  a  new  build- 
ing and  are  well  located  for  a   good   work. 

Auburn  is  soon  to  ^egin  a  meeting,  W.  C. 
Prewitt  of  Niagara  Falls,  doing  the  preach- 
ing. The  pastor,  Arthur  Braden,  has  prom- 
ised a  meeting  to  the  South  Butler  church 
for  an   early   date. 

The  most  successful  men's  meeting  our 
churches  have  ever  held  occurred  in  the  Cen- 
tral church,  Syracuse,  recently,  when  exactly 
one  hundred  men  sat  down  for  a  feast  of 
good  things.  The  Men's  leagues  of  the  Au- 
burn and  Rowland  Street  churches  sent  good- 
ly delegations.  The  league  of  uentral  church 
acted  as  hosts,  the  men  preparing  the  din- 
ner and  serving  same  without  the  help  of 
the  ladies.  It  was  an  inspiring  sight  to  see 
so  many  men  assembled  to  hear  and  plan 
for  the  work  of  our  Master  among  men. 
Speeches  were  made  by  Arthur  Braden,  C. 
R.  Stauffer,  Dr.  A.  u.  Dowst,  C.  G".  Van 
Wormer  and  T.  F.  Burgan,  The  president 
of  the  local  league,  W.  A.  Cately,  acted  as 
toastmaster.  The  Empire  state  takes  pride 
in  its  State  Men's  league,  and  well  it  might. 
It  seeks  to  interest  every  man  in  some  phase 
of  church  activity.  We  must  have  the  men 
if    we   are    to    win   America   for   Christ. 

Syracuse.  Jos.    A.    Serena. 


TEACHER-TRAINING    GRADUATION    AT 
GOLDEN    CITY,    MO. 

This  occurred  on  the  evening  of  Friday, 
November  6.  Eight  persons  having  finished 
the  First  Standard  Course,  received  diplom- 
as. The  class  was  never  very  large,  and 
eight  was  a  high  proportion  of  their  number 
to  hold  out  to  the  end  and  get  safely 
through.  The  writer  had  the  pleasure  of 
making  an  address  on  "The  Office  and  Mis- 
sion of  the  Teacher,"  and  of  delivering  to  the 
members  of  the  class  their  diplomas. 
Though  the  occasion  was  during  election 
week  and  on  a  week  night,  yet  a  fine  aud- 
ience came  out  to  participate  in  the  sex- 
vices.  Among  those  present  were  a  number 
of  persons  from  the  other  churches  of  the 
town ;  their  presence  showing  the  general 
interest  which  we  find  among  Christian 
workers  on  the  subject  of  Teacher-training. 
The  pastor  of  the  Golden  City  church  is 
John  Quincy  Biggs,  who  graduated  with  the 


MANY  BOOKS  IN   ONE 
•  WEBSTER'S    * 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

Do  you  know  that  the  INTERNATIONAL  answera 
with  final  authority  ALL  KINDS  of  questions  in 
Language,  The  Trades,  Arts  and  Sciences,  Geography, 
Biography,  Etc.?    Note  Flan  of  Contents  as  follows: 

Colored  Plates,  Flags,  State  Seals,  Etc. 
Brief  History  the  English  Language  _, 

Guide  to  Pronunciation 

Scholarly  Vocabulary  of  English 
Dictionary  of  Fiction. . . 
Gazetteer  of  the  World. 
Biographical  Dictionary. .  a, 
Scripture  Proper  Names, 
Greek  and  Latin      '' 
English  Christian  " 
Foreign  Words ... 
Abbreviations. .  <_ 


2,380  Pages. 

6,000  Illustrations. 

25,000  Added  Words. 

Should  You  Not  Own  Such  a  Book? 

WEBSTER'S  COLLEGIATE  DICTIONARY. 

Largest  of  our  abridgments.      1116  Pages.     i40oIllusts. 

Write  for  "  Dictionary  Wrinkles,"  and  Specimen 

Pages,  FREE.     Mention  in  your  request  this  magazine 

and  receive  a  useful  set  of  Colored  Maps,  pocket  size. 

G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


class,-  as  did  also  his  wife.  Another  First 
Standard  class  will  be  organized,  and  those 
who  graduated  will  take  up  the  Second 
Standard  Course,  we  hope,  in  a  short  time. 
J.  H.  Hardin,  State  Sup't. 
311  Century  Building,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


A  CONGRESS   NOTE. 


•].  L.  Reed  closed  a  two  weeks'  meeting  at 
Willow  Branch,  Illinois,  with  two  additions. 

S.  D.  Dutcher  of  Omaha  has  accepted  a  call 
to  the  Central  Christian  Church,  Terre  Haute, 
Indiana. 

Dr.  Boyal  J.  Dye  is  visiting  several  of  the 
Indiana  churches  this  week.  He  is  at  Green- 
field Tuesday,  November  17th. 

C.  H.  Winders  is  leading  the  Downey  Ave- 
nue Congregation,  Indianapolis,  in  a  series  of 
meetings  (evangelistic.)  Clay  Trusty  is  also 
in  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  with  the 
Seventh  Congregation,  Indianapolis.  He  is 
assisted  in  song  by  Mr.  Blackmail  of  Butler 
College. 


MISSIONARY  DIAMOND  POINTS. 


Educational. — Sixty -two  schools  and  col- 
leges are  supported,  with  an  addendance  of 
3,669,  a  gain  of  281. 

Orphans. — The  Foreign  Society  feeds  and 
clothes  anclothes  and  houses  and  educates 
more  than  400  orphans.  This  work  needs 
your    help! 

Fees. — The  medical  fees  received  by  our 
medical  missionaries  last  year  amounted  to 
$8,731,  and  school  fees  reached  $4,625,  a 
gain  of  $2,002. 

Membership. — The  membership  in  all 
fields  is  10,435;  the  number  in  Sunday- 
schools,    7,789. 


Centennial  Fund. — We  hope  to  raise  a  spe- 
cial Centennial  Fund  this  year  of  $50,000 
with  which  to  plant  a  Bible  college  in  Vigan, 
Philippine  Islands,  and  also  at  Bolenge,  Af- 
rica. We  hope  to  secure  100  special  personal 
gifts  of  $500  each.    We  ask  your  help. 


Number  of  Offerings. — The  total  number 
of  offerings,  including  churches,  Sunday- 
schools,  individuals,  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties, was  9,898,  a  gain  of  748. 

Time  for  Offerings. — The  time  for  the  of- 
ferings is  as  follows: 

Endeavor  Societies,  First  Sunday  in  Feb- 
ruary. 

Churches,   First    Sunday   in   March. 

Sunday-schools,  First  Sunday  in  June. 

Individual  gifts,  Every  day  in  the  year. 


The  Meaning  of  "Chauffeur." 

A  correspondent  of  The  Nation  writes  as 
follows: — "I  do  not  know  what  originated 
the  title  of  'chauffeur'  as  applied  to  the 
driver  of  an  automobile.  The  name  is  cer- 
tainly appropriate,  and  the  chauffeurs  of  the 
present  day  possess  the  qualities  which  made 
their  prototypes  famous.  Balzac,  in  'L'Envers 
de  l'histoire  contemporaine,'  says: 

"  'Here  you  will  need  a  few  words  of  ex- 
planation as  to  an  association  which  made 
a  great  noise  in  its  day.  I  mean  that  of 
the  raiders  known  as  the  chauffeurs.  These 
brigands  pervaded  all  the  western  provinces. 
Nocturnal  raids  were  frequent.  These  bands 
of  destroyers  were  the  terrors  of  the  country. 
I  am  not  exaggerating  when  I  tell  you  that 
in  some  departments  the  arm  of  justice  was 
practically  paralyzed.' 

"The  modern  chauffeurs  certainly  equal  or 
excel  their  predecessors,  and  the  arm  of 
justice  is  still  paralyzed." 


The  discussion  on  the  legitimate  limits  of 
free  speech  developed  no  very  radically  dif- 
ferent points  of  view.  Disciples  and  Baptists 
both  believe  in  freedom  of  speech.  They  have 
insisted  that  the  remedy  for  freedom  was 
more  freedom.  It  was  agreed,  however,  by 
all  the  speakers,  that  such  speech  as  led  to 
anarchy  or  immorality  was  to  be  curbed. 
The  work  of  Anthony  ComstocK  was  a  good 
work.  The  suppression  of  Emma  Goldman 
was  in  the  interest  of  the  larger  freedom  of 
the  community.  The  free  expression  of 
opinions,  however,  in  a  way  that  does  not  in- 
terfere with  the  freedom  of  others  was  to  be 
commended   and   encouraged. 


UPWARD  START. 


After  Changing  from  Coffee  to  Postum. 


Many  a  talented  person  is  kept  back  be- 
cause of  the  interference  of  coffee  with  the 
nourishment  of  the  body. 

This  is  especially  so  with  those  whose 
nerves  are  very  sensitive,  as  is  often  the 
case  with^  talented  persons.  There  is  a 
simple,  easy  way  to  get  rid  of  coffee  evils 
and  a  Tenn.  lady's  experience  along  these 
lines  is  worth  considering.     She  says: 

"Almost  from  the  beginning  of  the  use 
of  coffee  it  hurt  my  stomach.  By  the  time 
I  was  fifteen  I  was  almost  a  nervous  wreck, 
nerves  all  unstrung,  no  strength  to  endure 
the  most  trivial  thing,  either  work  or  fun. 

"There  was  scarcely  anything  I  could  eat 
that  would  agree  with  me.  The  little  I  did 
eat  seemed  to  give  me  more  trouble  than 
it  was  worth.  I  finally  quit  coffee  and 
drank  hot  water,  but  there  was  so  little  food 
I  could  digest,  I  was  literally  starving;  was 
so  weak  1  could  not  sit  up  long  at  a  time. 

"It  was  then  a  friend  brought  me  a  hot 
cup  of  Postum.  1  drank  part  of  it  and  after 
an  hour  I  felt  as  though  I  had  had  something 
to  eat — felt  strengthened.  That  was  about 
five  years  ago  and,  after  continuing  Postum 
in  place  of  coffee  and  gradually  getting 
stronger,  today  1  can  eat  and  digest  anything 
I  want,  walk  as  much  as  I  want.  My  nerves 
are  steady. 

"I  believe  the  first  thing  that  did  me  any 
good  and  gave  me  an  upward  start,  was 
Posfum,  and  I  use  it  altogether  now  instead 
of  coffee."    "There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?.  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, trlie,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


Keeps  the 
Face  Fair 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  cleanses 
the  skin  and  clears  the  face  of 
Dimples,  blackheads,  blotches, 
redness  and  roughness.  Its  use 
makes  the  skin  healthful  and 
the  complexion  clear  and  fresh. 
Sold  by  druggists.  Always 
ask  for 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 


Bill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. ; 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(703)  19 


In  a  series  of  studies  which  we  shall  make 
in  the  weeks  to  come,  we  shall  set  forth  the 
importance  of  Chicago  as  a  field  of  religious 
work  for  the  Protestant  church  and  for  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  The  war  carried  on 
against  "Chicago"  theology  by  one  of  our  re- 
actionary journals  has  quite  obscured  the 
great  strategic  importance  of  Chicago  as  a 
field  of  missionary  enterprise  and  social  en- 
deavor. This  week  we  shall  consider  some 
respects  in  which  Chicago  is  the  greatest  city 
in  America. 

Chicago  is  the  greatest  railroad  center  in 
America  and  in  the  world.  Six  terminal  sta- 
tions receive  more  trains  each  day  than  come 
into  any  other  city.  At  these  stations  a 
great  suburban  business  is  cared  for,  thirty 
thousand  people  being  unloaded  at  the  North- 
western depot  every  morning  between  seven 
and  nine  o'clock.  It  is  the  point  of  exchange 
between  the  east  and  the  west.  Both  freight 
and  passenger  business  in  the  United  States 
look  to  this  as  a  natural  center.  Not  only 
do  the  railroads  carry  on  an  enormous  trans- 
portation business,  but  the  lake  as  well.  The 
bulk  of  lake  transportation  has  greatly  in- 
creased in  recent  years.  When  the  lakes  and 
the  gulf  are  properly  connected  with  deep 
waterway,  Chicago  will  be  as  great  a  center 
of  water  transportation  as  the  ocean  sea- 
ports   of   the    country. 

Chicago  is  the  greatest  manufacturing  cen- 
ter in  the  United  States.  The  pork-packing 
industry  is  the  largest  here  that  is  found  in 
the  world.  The  number  of  people  depending 
upon  this  one  industry  in  Chicago  for  a 
living  number  well  up  into  the  hundred  thou- 
sands. In  Chicago  and  around  Chicago  are 
the  great  works  of  the  steel  trust  turning 
out  the  great  bridges  that  span  the  rivers  of 
the  country  and  the  material  for  the  steel 
construction  of  sky-scrapers.  In  these  fac- 
tories men  work  in  the  most  highly  special- 
ized way,  each  man  having  some  small  part 
of  the  whole  which  he  does  monotonously 
from  one  year's  end  to  another. 

Chicago  is  the  leading  educational  center  of 
the  United  States.  Five  theological  schools 
have  700  divinity  students,  the  largest  num- 
ber in  a  single  city  in  the  United  States.  Be- 
sides these  theological  schools  there  are  two 
missionary  training  schools  and  a  biblical 
training  school  with  a  two  year  course  con- 
ducted by  the  Moody  church.  Probably  about 
a  thousand  people  in  Chicago  are  studying  for 
special  work  in  the  Protestant  church.  In 
addition  to  this  there  is  being  built  at  the 
present  time  a  great  Jesuit  university  on  the 
north  shore  that  will  furnish  theological  in- 
struction. Three  great  universities  now  op- 
erate in  and  around  Chicago,  Northwestern, 
University  of  Chicago  and  Lake  Forest  Uni- 
versity. Over  ten  thousand  students  are  to 
be  found  in  these  institutions  training  for  the 
work  of  life.  It  is  said  there  are  thirteen 
medical  colleges  in  the  city.  There  are  num- 
erous other  schools  preparing  for  professional 
life.  The  city  has  great  technical  schools  of 
which  Armour  Institute  and  Lewis  Institute 
are  the  better  known.  Private  schools  of 
various  kinds  are  in  abundance.  In  addition 
to  these  are  the  public  schools. 

'Chicago  is  great  in  the  diversity  and  cos- 
mopolitan character  of  its  life.  Ninety  per 
cent,  of  the  population  is  either  foreign  born 
or  the  children  of  people  who  are  foreign 
born.  Of  this  foreign  population,  the  Ger- 
mans are  the  largest  element  numerically. 
They  number  700,000  in  Chicago.  The  Scan- 
dinavians have  a  representation  of  300,000  in 
the  city.  The  recent  tendencies  of  immigra- 
tion, however,  will  change  this  preponderance 
after  awhile.  The  tide  is  now  set  in  from 
southern  Europe.     160,000  Poles  are  now  in 


the  city.  Italians  are  coming  in  great  num- 
bers. While  New  York  continues  to  receive 
the  greater  number  of  the  Jews,  they  are 
coming  to  Chicago  in  larger  numbers  than  be- 
fore. The  Oriental  races  are  here.  It  is  said 
that  forty-three  languages  are  spoken  in  the 
city.  The  Germans  have  six  daily  papers. 
The  Jews  have  five  journals.  No  linguist  is 
so  learned  that  he  may  speak  to  all  Chicago. 
Chicago  is  phenomenal  in  the  rapidity  of 
her  growth.  New  York  exceeds  her  popu- 
lation, but  has  several  hundred  years  of  his- 
tory. Chicago  has  less  than  a  hundred  years 
of  history.  In  1604  a  trading  post  was  es- 
tablished here  and  a  fort  erected  called  Fort 
Dearborn.  During  the  war  of  1812  this  fort 
was  destroyed,  but  was  afterward  rebuilt. 
The  first  school  was  opened  in  Chicago  in 
1832.  The  city  of  Chicago  was  not  incorpor- 
ated until  1837.  Within  the  last  twenty-five 
years  its  greatest  growth  occurred.  Some 
years  ago  it  was  growing  by  the  influx  of 
people  from  the  country  districts.  Now  this 
source  of  growth  is  outshadowed  by  the  in- 
coming thousands   from   across   the    sea. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  have  grown  in  Chi- 
cago far  in  excess  of  the  money  or  effort  that 
has  been  expended.  An  encyclopedia  giving 
the  churches  in  1890  reported  four  Christian 
churches.  At  the  present  time  we  have  twen- 
ty-two. These  churches  all  have  a  regular 
ministry  and  carry  on  the  usual  lines  of 
church  work.  The  reported  membership  of 
these  churches  is  five  thousand,  and  over, 
making  Chicago  a  claimant  to  the  honor  of 
having  more  Disciples  than  any  other  city  in 
the  United  States.  When  it  is  remembered, 
however,  that  Chicago  has  a  Catholic  popula- 
tion of  a  million  people,  our  pride  subsides. 
When  we  learn  that  only  one  out  of  every 
fifty  Protestants  is  a  Disciple,  we  grow  more 
modest  still.  When  we  compare  the  seven 
thousand  dollars  a  year  that  we  spend  on 
city  mission  work  with  the  fifty  thousand 
dollars  that  is  spent  by  the  Presbyterians, 
we  see  that  we  are  merely  playing  with  the 
problem  here. 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  five  thousand 
Disciples  in  Chicago  is  such  a  host  that  they 
ought  to  finish  the  evangelization  of  the  city 
alone.  Not  a  single  church  in  this  city  has 
a  building  worth  fifty  thousand  dollars.  Near- 
ly every  church  here  has  a  large  debt  on  its 
building  and  struggles  along  handicapped  with 
fearful  interest  charges.  Furthermore  the 
Disciples  of  Chicago  have  no  millionaires.  Our 
people  are  a  poor  people  compared  with  In- 
dianapolis, Cleveland  or  Kansas  City.  Most 
of  them  are  employed  and  on  such  terms  that 
their  continued  stay  in  the  city  is  a  matter  of 
uncertainty.  Our  churches  frequently  lose 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  their  members  in  a 
single  year.  Our  churches  have  a  larger  per 
cent,  of  additions  each  year  than  do  the  down 
state  churches,  but  their  losses  materially  re- 
duce the  net  gain. 

We  shall  in  later  studies  report  the  enter- 
prises of  the  various  denominations  and  the 
enterprises  of  the  social  settlements.  We 
shall  hope  in  this  page  to  give  such  informa- 
tion from  time  to  time  as  shall  arouse  the 
Disciples  with  the  sense  of  the  strategic  na- 
ture of  this  city  and  of  the  possibility  of  their 
having  a  far  larger  place  in  working  out  its 
redemption. 


Dr.  Errett  Gates  preached  at  the  Engle- 
wood  church  Sunday  morning  ana  evening. 
He  reports  a  great  church  there,  developed 
largely  through  the  work  and  "spiritual  gen- 
ius" of  the  pastor,  C.  G.  Kindred.  During 
Mr.  Kindred's  sickness  the  church  has  held 
strongly  together,  its  organization  has  been 
maintained  in  a  truly  admirable  manner  con- 
sidering the  long  absence  of  the  pastor.    Re- 


ports  from  the  hospital  indicate  that  Mr. 
Kindred  is  doing  grandly,  and  confident  hopes 
of  his  complete  recovery  are  given  out.  A 
fervent  prayer  in  his  behalf  is  offered  weekly 
at  the  minister's  meeting,  where  his  genial 
presence  is  greatly  missed. 

Harry  F.  Burns,  of  the  Douglas  Park 
Church,  read  an  admirable  paper  on  the  Sun- 
day School  Curriculum  to  the  ministers,  last 
Monday.  He  contended  for  a  straight-out 
graded  system  of  organization  and  a  straight- 
out  graded  system  of  lessons  to  match  it. 
The  desire  for  uniformity  at  the  expense  of 
effectiveness  he  greatly  deplored.  He  pleaded 
for  a  larger  freedom  in  choosing  the  materials 
for  religious  instruction,  suggesting  the  ne- 
cessity of  building  up  in  the  child's  mind  a 
religious  conception  of  all  good  literature. 
The  facts  of  missions  and  modern  social  life 
and  problems,  he  contended,  should  enter  into 
the  curriculum  as  well  as  the  Bible  text. 

Some  interesting  confessions  followed  this 
paper.  One  pastor  of  a  large  SundaySchool 
declared  that  his  school  was  a  "jamboree." 
It  had  a  capital  orchestra,  but  its  teaching 
force  was  not  trained  as  it  should  be.  Only 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  a  recently  graduated 
teacher-training  class  had  become  teachers. 
Another  pastor  argued  that  the  one  hour  om 
Sunday  was  insufficient  to  allow  for  any 
serious  instruction.  Another  said  that  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  spending  as  much  thought 
and  preparation  on  the  Sunday  School  ser- 
vice as  on  the  preaching  service.  This  pas- 
tor confessed  that  he  was  now  teaching  a 
class  of  children  of  about  seven  years  and 
that  he  had  to  hustle  to  keep  up  with  them. 

It  was  announced  that  the  Hyde  Park  Sun- 
day School  of  which  Professor  MaeCIintoek  is 
Superintendent,  proposes  to  print  the  results 
of  their  interesting  experiment  in  this  work 
shortly. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  was 
held  recently  at  the  Jackson  Boulevard 
Church.  The  society  was  addressed  by  the 
pastor,  Parker  Stockdale.  He  told  the  ladies 
that  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  stood  third  in  the  Uni- 
ted States  for  compactness  of  organization. 
Mrs.  Ida  W.  Harrison  will  visit  the  society 
some  time  the  coming  month. 

Parker  Stockdale  reported  that  of  one  thou- 
sand dollars  pledged  a  month  ago  to  the 
Jackson  Boulevard  Church,  all  of  it  had  been 
paid  save  twelve  dollars,  and  that  will  be 
paid.  We  are  glad  to  have  this  testimony 
that  among  their  many  other  virtues,  the 
Jackson  Boulevard  Church  possesses  common 
honesty!  Too  many  church  members  lack 
just  this. 

The  Oak  Park  Church  reports  one  added 
last  Sunday  and  one  hundred  in  Sunday 
School. 

Richard  W.  Gentry  has  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  Director  of  Religious  Instruction  at 
the  Monroe  Street  Church.  He  will  be  asso- 
ciated with  the  pastor,  C.  C.  Morrison.  It  is 
planned  to  recognize  the  teaching  function  of 
the  church  in  this  way  as  well  as  the  preach- 
ing and  pastoral  function.  Mr.  Gentry  brings 
a  splendid  equipment  for  just  this  type  of 
work.  He  has  had  experience  in  city  work, 
having  been  assistant  pastor  for  Dr.  C.  H. 
Parkhurst's  church  in  New  York  City,  and 
associate  pastor  with  Dr.  Willett,  at  the 
First  and  Memorial  churches  in  Chicago.  His 
graduate  education  has  been  received  at  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Missouri,  and  the  University  of 
Chicago.  He  has  specialized  in  the  field  of 
pedagogy,  and  will  bring  to  his  new  task  not 
technical  skill  alone,  but  a  lovable  and  con- 
secrated personality. 

F.  W.  Norton,  of  Hiram,  Ohio,  spent  the 
hour  with  the  ministers'  association,  Monday 
afternoon. 


20  (704) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


A  BIBLE  COLLEGE  AT  VIGAN. 

In  recent  years  the  Foreign  society  has 
established  Bible  colleges  at  Tokyo,  Japan, 
Nanking,  China,  and  Jubbulpore,  India. 
These  have  proven  marvelous  instruments  of 


The  next  task  is  a  Bible  college  at  Vig- 
an,  P.  I.  Only  a  few  years  of  labor  in  that 
field  results  in  about  3,000  converts,  thirty- 
four  churches  and  171  native  evangelists. 
This  is  one  evangelist  out  of  every  seven- 
teen   members. 

Our  colleges  in  this  country  are  crying  out 
for  ministerial  students.  Our  young  preach- 
ers in  the  Philippine  Islands  cry  out  for  a 
college.  "In  bare-footed  simplicity;  with 
thumb- worn  testaments,  they  search  out 
the  people  of  God.  They  tell  winningly 
the  glad  tidings;  they  baptise  disciples; 
they  inaugurate  the  Lord's  supper  and  or- 
ganize congregations." 

When  the  college  is  once  erected,  it  will 
be  self-supporting.  We  already  have  the  be- 
ginning of  such  a  college  at  Vigan  in  a  small 
rented  building.  Hermann  P.  Williams,  our 
missionary  at  this  place,  states  the  possibil- 
ities as  follows:  "Our  proposition  is  to  en- 
large the  college  at  Vigan,  to  buy  a  farm, 
build  suitable  houses,  and  provide  an  equip- 
ment. We  would  make  it  an  industrial 
school  for  evangelists,  where  the  preachers 
and  teachers  may  come,  support  themselves 
hy  their  own  labor  and  learn  in  their  own 
language  the  further  counsel  of  uod.  They 
can  make  brick  and  erect  for  the  school 
large,  permanent  buildings,  and  they  can 
learn  handicrafts  that  will  enable  them  to 
reproduce  the  example  of  Paul,  the  tent- 
maker,  among  their  own  villages.  In  this 
way  every  dollar  spent  from  America  would 
buy  its  full  value  in  each  of  these  benefits. 
It  would  build  up  a  permanent  college  plant; 
it  would  develop  a  higher  standard  of 
thrift  in  our  Christian  communities ;  it 
would  provide  a  numerous,  trained  and  self- 
supporting    ministry    for    our    churches." 

Now  is  the  nick  of  time  in  the  Philip- 
pines. The  missionaries  and  evangelists  are 
welcome  everywhere.  The  people  read  the 
Bible  and  religious  literature  with  eager- 
ness. A  trained  force  of  native  preachers 
means  a  marvelous  growth  of  the  church  and 
a  speedy  evangelization  of  the  islands. 

It  will  cost  $25,000  to  establish  this  col- 
lege. The  friends  of  the  work  ought  to  o co- 
vide  this  at  once.  We  are  hoping  that  some 
wide  awake,  enterprising  disciple,  will  sug- 
gest in  each  community  steps  to  be  taken 
to  aid  in  this  great  enterprise.  This  is  one 
of  our  Centennial  aims.  We  hope  a  number 
of  people  will  give  $500  each;  some  even 
larger  amounts. 

F.  M.  Rains  and  S.  J.  Corey,  Secret  idss. 


MISSIONARY  NOTES. 


A  sister  Tn  Iowa  has  just  sent  the  For- 
eign society  $1,000  to  aid  in  the  building  of  a 
Bible  college  at  Vigan,  Province  ofi  Luzon, 
P.  I.  The  importance  of  this  new  enter- 
prise i«  v.ry  great.  The  society  hope?  'riat 
many  others  will  follow  this  liberal  example 
at  once,  that  the  $25,000  may  soon  be  se- 
cured.   

J.  C.  Archer  and  wife  of  Ohio,  have  re- 
cently sailed  from  New  York  for  Jubblepore, 
as  missionaries  of  the  Foreign  society.  Mr. 
Archer  has  gone  out  to  devote  his  life  to 
the  work  in  the  Bible  college  at  that  sta- 
tion. His  robust  health,  his  complete  con- 
secration, his  s6holarly  attainments,  all  em- 
inently qualify  him  for  The  responsible  po- 
sition.   

During  the  month  of  October  thirty-nine 
churches  made  offerings  to  the  Foreign  soci- 
ety— a  gain  of  thirteen  on  the  correspond- 
ing   month    1907. 


James  Ware  of  Shanghai,  China,  is  now 
on  a  trip  to  Australia,  where  he  will  visit 
the  churches.  He  will  return  by  way  of 
America,  reaching  this  country  in  February 
or  March  next.  He  has  been  a  missionary  of 
the  Foreign  society  in  China  for  njearly 
twenty  years.  The  Australian  brethren  are 
sure  to  give  him  a  cordial  reception ;  they 
made  a  special  request  for  a  visit  from  him. 


agement,  I  could  do  my  part  in  putting 
heart  into  you.  But  I  am  sure  you  do  not 
need  it." 


A    CORDIAL    APPREOlAxxON. 

W.  D.  McClintock,  who  has  recently  re- 
turned from  a  trip  to  the  Far  East,  writes 
the    Foreign    society    as    follows: 

"I  returned  in  September  from  my  long 
trip  in  the  Philippines,  China  and  Japan.  Of 
course,  I  was,  as  you  may  remember,  chiefly 
engaged  in  educational  work,  but  I  kept 
aware  all  the  time,  when  possible,  of  mis- 
sionary conditions.  I  am  glad  to  say  that 
I  came  home  deeply  convinced  of  the  legit- 
imacy, necessity  and  success  of  Christian 
missions.  I  keep  feeling,  as  I  think  most 
people  in  the  East  now  do,  that  China  is 
the  great  country — a  place  where  we  ought 
to  put  most  of  our  efforts.  I  think  that 
Japan  at  the  present  moment  seems  to  yield 
the  quicker  return,  but  the  future  is  all  on 
the  side  of  China.  They  are  to  dominate  the 
East,  and  ultimately  even  overshadow  and 
control  Japan.  The  Chinese  are  a  deeper, 
nobler,  more  intelligent  people  than  the 
Japanese.  I  found  the  folks  at  Manila  in 
good  shape,  as  far  as  they  have  gone, 
though  of  course,  things  are  really  just  be- 
ginning. They  certainly  have  secured  a  mag- 
nificent location,  and  I  felt  deeply  satisfied 
with  the  way  their  money  had  been  spent. 
I  had  short  interviews  with  the  people  in 
Osaka  and  a  visit  with  the  schools  in  Tok- 
yo. I  was  very  sorry  to  be  there  when 
Place  was  in  the  mountains.  What  a  great 
pity  that  Guy  had  to  return  home!  Ev- 
erybody is  speaking  regretfully  of  that.  The 
Tokyo  plant  is  splendid.  I  got  reflections 
from  the  other  missions  of  the  city  that 
they  all  envied  us. 

If  you  ever  could  be  tempted  to  diseour- 


A  FAT  BAB/. 


Usually  Evidence  of  Proper  Feeding. 


Babies  grow  very  rapidly  and  if  they  do 
not  get  the  right  kind  of  food  they  grow 
backwards  instead  of  forwards;  that  is, 
when  their  food  is  not  nourishing  they  grow 
thin  and  cross  and  some  of  them  die  from 
the  lack  of  the  right  kind  of  food.  A  girl 
writes : 

"My  aunt's  baby  was  very  delicate  and  was 
always  ill.  She  was  not  able  to  nurse  it  and 
took  it  to  one  doctor  after  another,  but  none 
of  them  did  the  child  any  good. 

"One  day  mother  told  my  aunt  to  try 
Grape-Nuts  for  the  baby,  but  she  laughed 
and  said  if  the  doctors  couldn't  do  the  baby 
any  good,  how  could  Grape  -Nuts?  But 
mother  said  'try  it  anyway.' 

"So  my  aunt  put  one  tablespoonful  of 
Grape-Nuts  in  a  quarter  cup  of  hot  water 
and  when  the  food  was  soft  she  added  as 
much  milk  as  water  and  gave  that  to  the 
baby. 

"In  a  month  and  a  half  you  would  hardly 
have  known  that  baby,  it  was  so  fat  and 
thrived  so  fast.  A  neighbor  asked  my  aunt 
what  made  the  baby  so  healthy  and  fat 
when  only  six  weeks  before  it  was  so  thin. 
She  said  'Grape-Nuts'  The  neighbor  got 
Grape-Nuts  for  her  baby  and  it  was  soon  as 
fat  as  my  aunt's  child." 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


Charcoal  Purifies 


Any  Breath 


And    In    Its   Purest    Form    Has    Long    Been 

Known  As   the   Greatest   Gas 

Absorber 


Pure  willow  charcoal  will  oxidize  almost 
any  odor  and  render  it  sweet  and  pure.  A 
panful  in  a  foul  cellar  will  absorb  deadly 
fumes,  for  charcoal  absorbs  one  hundred 
times  its  volume  in  gas. 

The  ancients  knew  the  value  of  charcoal 
and  administered  it  in  cases  of  illness,  es- 
pecially pertaining  to  the  stomach.  In  Eng- 
land today  charcoal  poultices  are  used  for 
ulcers,  boils, '  etc.,  while  some  physicians  in 
Europe  claim  to  cure  many  skin  diseases  by 
covering  the  afflicted  skin  with  charcoal 
powder. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  go  into  the 
mouth  and  transfer  foul  odors  at  once  into 
oxygen,  absorb  noxious  gases  and  acids  and 
when  swallowed  mix  with  the  digestive  juices 
and  stop  gas  making,  fermentation  and  decay. 

By  their  gentle  qualities  they  control  bene- 
ficially bowel  action  and  stop  diarrhoea  and 
constipation. 

Bad  breath  simply  cannot  exist  when  char- 
coal is  used.  There  are  no  ifs  or  ands  about 
this  statement.  Don't  take  our  word  for  it, 
but  look  into  the  matter  yourself.  Ask  your 
druggist  or  physician,  or  better  still,  look  up 
charcoal  in  your  encyclopedia.  The  beauty 
of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  is  that  the 
highest  pharmaceutical  expert  knowledge  ob- 
tainable has  been  used  to  prepare  a  lozenge 
that  will  give  to  man  the  best  form  of  char- 
coal for  use. 

Pure  willow  and  honey  is  the  result.  Two 
or  three  after  meals  and  at  bedtime  sweeten 
the  breath,  stop  decay  of  teeth,  aid  the  di- 
gestive apparatus  and  promote  perfect  bowel 
action.  They  enrich  the  supply  of  oxygen  to 
the  system  and  thereby  revivify  the  blood 
and   nerves. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  sold  every- 
where in  vast  quantities,  thus  they  must  have 
merit.  Every  druggist  carries  them,  price, 
twenty-five  cents  per  box,  or  send  us  your 
name  and  address  and  we  will  send  you  a 
trial  package  by  mail  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


HOW  A  WOMAN  MADE  MONEY. 

A  woman  writing  to  the  Globe  from  Mex- 
ico says:  "While  I  am  way  down  in  Mexico 
I  do  not  want  my  friends  who  read  the  Globe 
to  think  I  am  out  of  the  world,  for  I  am 
making  more  money  now  than  I  ever  did  in 
my  life.  Four  years  ago  I  took  up  a  fruit 
claim.  They  give  you,  the  land  if  you  will 
pay  for  setting  out  five  acres  of  tropical  fruit 
trees  within  five  years.  The  Department  of 
Improvement  set  out  my  banana  trees,  1000 
on  five  acres,  and  attended  to  them  for  two 
years,  or  until  the  first  crop  was  ready  to 
gather,  and  it  cost  me  only  $6.20.  The  De- 
partment of  Improvement  will  care  for  your 
trees  and  gather  and  market  your  fruit  con- 
tinuously for  one  third  of  the  crop,  so  I  just 
let  them  attend  to  my  orchard.  In  1907  the 
Department  paid  me  for  my  share  $1,281.30 
in  gold.  For  the  first  six  months  of  1908  I 
had  received  $708.76  in  gold,  and  expect  the 
second  half  of  the  year  will  bring  me  a  little 
more.  You  get  your  money  every  three 
months,  asbananas  are  picked  and  marketed 
every  day  of  the  year.  You  do  not  have  to 
come  to  Mexico  to  take  up  land.  You  can 
pay  for  planting  the  trees  in  installments  of 
$5  a  month  if  you  wish,  and  need  never  go 
to  Mexico  yourself."  Write  to  the  Jantha 
Plantation  Co.,  Block  69,  P--.sburg,  Pa.,  for 
Friut  Claim  Blanks,  as  literature  printed  in 
English,  regarding  Mexican  Homestead,  is 
distributed  from  Pittsburg. 


November  21,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(705)  21 


ONE    HUNDRED    AND    FIFTH    ADVER- 
SARY  CELEBRATION. 


The  Central  Christian  Church  of  Warren, 
Ohio,  where  J.  E.  Lynn  has  ministered  for 
almost  five  years,  celebrated  its  105th  anni- 
versary as  a  congregation  during  the  week 
leading  up  to  and  on  Sunday,  Nov.  8th.  It 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  notable  occa- 
sions in  the  long  and  celebrated  history  of 
this  famous  old  church.  An  anniversary  ban- 
quet was  held  on  Wednesday  evening,  Nov. 
4th,  at  which  time  a  number  of  toasts  of  a 
reminiscent  nature  were  responded  to  and  an 
address  given  by  Pres.  Miner  Lee  Bates  of 
Hiram  College,  a  former  pastor.  On  Sunday 
the  day  was  crowded  full  of  excellent  ser- 
vices. It  was  made  Home  Coming  Day  for 
all  former  members  and  pastors  and  a  large 
number  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to  go 
up  to  their  Jerusalem.  The  Second  Church 
organized  by  the  Central  two  years  ago,  and 
their  pastor,  C.  C.  Reynard,  joined  in  the  fes- 
tivities of  the  day.  A  very  happy  part  of 
the  program  was  the  speeches  from  the  Bap- 
tist pastor  as  a  representative  of  the  Bap- 
tist ancestry  of  the  Disciples.  He  was  ready 
to  remove  the  last  rail  from  the  division 
fence  that  separated  the  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples. As  representative  of  the  Presbyterian 
ancestry  of  the  Disciples,  Dr.  Reinhold  of 
this  church  spoke  of  the  great  loss  to  the 
Presbyterians  occasioned  by  the  going  forth 
■of  such  men  as  the  Campbells  from  their 
fold. 

Letters  were  read  from  the  following  who 
were  unable  to  attend:  Rev.  J.  M.  Van  Horn, 
Toronto,  Can. ;  Rev.  J.  L.  Darsie,  of  New 
York  City;  Rev.  M.  L.  Bates,  president  of 
Hiram  college,  all  former  pastors,  and  Revs. 
Howard  Weir,  Jas.  Brown  and  C.  S.  Medbury, 
young  men  of  the  church  who  entered  the 
ministry.  Rev.  Charles  Louis  Loos,  of  Lex- 
ington, Ky.,  Henry  Christy  of  Cleveland, 
Miss  Mary  Johnson,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  Mrs. 
Mary  Cross  of  this  city,  and  Miss  Effa  Hall 
Newton. 

From  the  historical  address  delivered  by  J. 
E.  Lynn  we  give  the  following  interesting 
items  concerning  the  history  of  this  church: 

Warren  was  in  earlier  years  the  capital 
of  the  Western  Reserve  of  Ohio,  the  terri- 
tory of  the  greater  part  of  the  Mahoning 
Baptist  association,  the  soil  upon  which  the 
Reformation  first  took  root. 

The  Central  Christian  church  at  Warren, 
Ohio,  is,  therefore,  a  church  of  considerable 
historic  interest.  It  was  organized  over 
one  hundred  years  ago,  on  September  3,  1803, 
as  the  Concord  Baptist  church.  The  book 
■containing  the  minutes  of  the  meeting  of 
organization  and  the  signatures  of  the  sev- 
en charter  members  is  now  in  possession  of 
the  church.  It  contains  the  minutes  of  the 
official  meetings  down  to  1836.  The  great 
name  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  congrega- 
tion's history,  was  _  that  of  Adamson  Bentley, 
the  pastor  for  twenty  years,  from  1811  to 
1831.  In  his  farewell  discourse,  at  the  end 
of  his  long  pastorate,  he  spoke  of  his  "travel 
from  Calvinism  to  the  simplicity  of  the  gos- 
pel." In  this  change,  which  had  taken  place 
in  the  heart  of  Adamson  Bentley,  the  entire 
congregation  shared.  No  exact  date  when 
the  church  ceased  to  be  a  Baptist  church, 
and  became  simply  Christian,  can  be  defi- 
nitely fixed.  It  was  not  the  work  of  a  day, 
hut  a  gradual  evolution.  Certain  phrases 
found  in  the  minutes  of  these  years  indi- 
cate the  process  going  on.  The  now  famous 
meeting  held  by  Walter  Scott  in  the  winter 
of  1828,  was  one  of  the  turning  points.  This 
was  in  fact,  the  first  meeting  held  by  the 
reformers,  in  which  the  New  Testament  laws 
of  pardon  were  laid  down.  True,  at  New 
Lisbon,  Ohio,  the  previous  November,  Mr. 
Scott  had  made  his  first  public  statement 
of  these  laws,  but  no  protracted  evangelistic 
■effort  was  held  at  that  time. 


Mr.  Scott  came  to  Warren  to  "lay  siege" 
as  he  put  it,  to  the  city.  The  meeting 
shook  the  whole  community,  resulting  im- 
mediately in  fifty  confessions,  the  practical 
persuading  of  Pastor  Bentley  to  the  new 
view  and  great  strides  forward  toward  the 
apostolic  teaching  on  the  part  of  the  entire 
church. 

The  church  has  had  a  number  of  notable 
men  as  her  pastors  and  preachers.  Con- 
spicuous among  them  is  the  name  of  Isaac 
Errett,  who  was  pastor  from  1851  to  1856. 
He  was  then  a  young  man  of  thirty-six 
years.  Alex  Campbell,  W.  K.  Pendleton, 
Charles  Louis  Loos,  B.  A.  Hinsdale  and 
James  A.  Garfield  often  preached  here.  J. 
W.  Lamphear  was  pastor  from  '61 -'65.  It 
was  the  war  times.  Men  needed  comfort 
and  strength  and  found  them  in  this 
Godly  man.  There  were  many  young  people 
in  the  church.  Nineteen  young  men  from 
Miss  Lottie  Sackett's  class  went  to  the 
front  at  the  first  call.  This  number  was 
later  increased  to  twenty-eightl  Many 
times  the  services  were  interrupted  by  news 
from  the  battlefield  or  the  return  of  the 
wounded  or  dying.  When  peace  was  re- 
stored and  the  news  was  brought  of  Lin- 
coln's assassination,  the  people  came  with 
one  accord  to  this  old  church,  and  listened 
to  a  memorial  address  by  Mr.  Lamphear. 
The  church  was  draped  in  black  and  the 
national    colors. 

George  T.  Smith  and  wife  went  from  the 
pastorate  of  the  church  to  their  work  in 
Japan.  During  Dr.  Thayer's  ministry,  the 
membership  of  the  church  was  largely  in- 
creased. In  1888,  while  E.  B.  Wakefield 
was  pastor,  the  present  church  building  was 
erected  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.  Soon  after  the 
dedication  of  the  building,  he  accepted  a 
professorship  in  Hiram  college,  where  his 
fragrant  life  has  been  a  continual  source 
of  inspiration  and  power  to  young  men  and 
women.  During  J.  M.  Van  Horn's  eleven 
years  of  service,  the  church  was  steadily 
strengthened  and  built  up  into  a  command- 
ing position  in  the  city  and  a  substantial 
addition  was  made  to  the  material  equip- 
ment by  the  erection  of  an  unusually  fine 
parsonage. 

Miner  Lee  Bates,  now  president  of  Hiram 
college,  followed  with  a  short  but  brilliant 
pastorate. 

The  history  of  the  church  is  notable  for 
its  even  tenure,  for  the  entire  absence  of 
dissension  and  strife,  for  its  high  standard 
of  intellectual  and  spiritual  life,  for  the 
loyal  devotion  and  hearty  co-operation  of 
the  entire  church  to  the  pastors  that  have 
been  chosen  to  lead.  The  resident  member- 
ship of  the  congregation  is,  in  round  num- 
bers, one  thousand,  and  constitutes  a  veri- 
table bee  hive  of  activity.  With  the  pres- 
ent pastorate  dating  from  1904,  the  second 
century  of  the  church  life  began.  In  this 
pastorate  of  less  than  five  years,  594  per- 
sons have  been  added  to  the  church.  The 
Second  Christian  church  has  been  built  at 
a  cost  of  $11,000,  and  has  now  a  flourishing 
congregation  of  350,  under  the  wise  lead- 
ership of  C.  O.  Reynard,  making  the  Dis- 
ciples the  strongest  in  this  city.  One  let- 
ter of  216  names  was  granted  to  the  members 
who  organized  the  Second  church.  In  these 
not  quite  five  years,  $16,465.00  has  been 
raised  for  all  purposes.  In  this  amount  is 
included  $7,000.00  of  the  Second  church 
building  fund.  Of  the  above  amount  $10,- 
133.00    was   for   missions. 

Among  the  young  people  of  the  church 
who  have  entered  the  ministry  are:  C.  S. 
Medbury,  Des  Moines,  Iowa;  Raymond  A. 
McCorcle,  Japan;  Eva  Raw,  China;  How- 
ard Weir,  Bowmansville,  Ontario;  James 
Brown,  Hartford,  Mich. 

J.   E.  Lynn. 

Warren,   Ohio. 


"Man  Is  As  Old 

As  His  Stomach" 


This    Persian    Epigram    Is    the    Real    Gauge 
of  A   Man's  Life. 


The  Persians  were  a  very  sagacious  people, 
noted  among  other  things,  for  their  deep 
thinking  on  life  and  the  things  which  make 
up  life. 

The  above  epigram  shows  the  wisdom  of 
their  thought. 

When  a  man's  stomach  is  able  to  furnish 
new  material  to  the  system  as  fast  or  faster 
than  the  natural  decay  of  man  requires, 
then  such  a  man  lives  his  fullest  and  his  best. 

When  through  wrong  living  or  disease  a 
man's  stomach  begins  to  tax  the  other  or- 
gans and  takes  from  the  blood  strength 
which  it  cannot  give  back  in  nourishment 
taken  from  food,  then  begins  the  death  of 
man  and  he  decays  fast.  The  stomach  is 
strong,  splendidly  strong,  and  can  stand  an 
untold  amount  of  abuse  and  neglect,  but 
when  it  dies,  man  dies. 

The  stomach  gives  tons  upon  tons  of  good 
rich  blood  every  year  to  the  system  and 
draws  only  680  lbs.  of  nourishment  for  its 
own  use.  If,  however,  the  food  which  it 
receives  cannot  be  turned  into  biood  which 
is  capable  of  use  by  the  body,  then  the 
stomach  receives  no  help  from  the  other 
organs. 

Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  contain  the 
most  perfect  digestive  qualities  known  to 
science  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  pow- 
erful. They  will  mix  with  the  poisonous 
juices  of  a  sick  stomach  and  digest  food  in 
spite    of    this    handicap. 

They  will  stop  gas  making  and  bad  breath. 
They  tone  up  the  nerves  of  the  whole  di- 
gestive canal,  including  those  of  the  stomach. 

A  single  ingredient  contains  strength 
enough  to  digest  3,000  times  its  weight  in 
mixed    food. 

They  have  stood  the  test  of  time  and 
today  are  more  sought  after  than  all  their 
imitators    combined. 

They  are  used  and  endorsed  by  40,000 
physicians.  Every  druggist  sells  them,  price 
50c.  It  costs  nothing  to  demonstrate  their 
value.  Send  us  your  name  and  address  and 
we  will  send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail 
free.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  150  Stuart 
Bldg.,   Marshall,  Mich. 


(EIjn0ima0 

It  will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's  Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KINO'S  BIRTHDAY.  Hew  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  5.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE, 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

Zy  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  in  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu  - 
■lasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  page*  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Sf.e4I,S,.bS.t.rHo,u?:?°H.-,Yo?i 


22  (706) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


JUST  BOYS. 


Sunday  School  Teacher — "Now,  boys,  be 
quiet,  please,  while  we  take  up  the  study  of 
the  lesson.  Take  your  feet  off  the  chair, 
James;  that  isn't,  gentlemanly.  The  Philis- 
tine army  fought  the  people  of  Israel  and 
beat  them,  and  Saul  was  killed." 

Jimmy — "And  his  three  sons  and  the  caddy 
that  carried  his  things." 

Billy — "Get  on  to  the  candy  kid!  Knows 
his  lesson  like  a  book!     Quit  kickin'  me!" 

Teacher — "Stop  righting,  boys!  Saul  and 
his  armor  bearer  fell  on  their  swords  and 
died." 

Sam — "Was  they  the  long  kind  that  gets 
between  your  feet  ?  I  seen  a  actor  fall  on  his 
once." 

Teacher — "No,  I  mean  they  killed  them- 
selves with  them." 

Jack — "Why  didn't  they  shoot  tneirselves  ?" 

Jimmy — "They  didn't  have  guns  in  those 
days." 

Jack — "Aw,  they  did,  too!" 

Jimmy — "They  did  not!" 

Jack — "What  do  you  know  about  it?  You 
wasn't  there." 

Billy — "Feller  on  our  street  shot  a  burglar. 
I  had  a  ride  in  a  police  patrol." 

Sam. — "Like  fun  you  did!" 

Billy — "Well,  on  the  step.  Copper  chased 
me  off." 

Teacher — "Silence,  boys!  When  Saul  was 
dead  the  enemy  cut  off  his  head." 

Sam — "What  good  did  that  do?  He  was  a 
deader,  anyhow." 

Teacher — "It  was  a  way  they  did  in  those 
days." 

George — "Glad  I  wasn't  living  then,  or  may- 
be I'd  'a'  been  dead.  I'm  going  to  bring  a 
new  feller  to  Sunday  School  next  Sunday. 
He'll  have  to  go  home  fifteen  minutes  early 
to  feed  his  dog." 

Billy — "Who,  that  long-legged  guy  I  seen 
you  with  Thursday?  Whose  room  in  school 
is  he  in?" 

George — "He  goes  to  private  school." 

Sam — "Aw,  a  regular  Willie  boy!" 

George — "He  ain't  neither!" 

Sam — "He  is,  too!     Guess  I  know  him!" 

Teacher — "Sit  over  here,  Samuel.  Stop 
swinging  your  feet,  George.  The  people  of 
Jabesh  Gilead  were  grateful  to  Saul  and  gave 
him  a  decent  funeral  after  the  Philistines 
went  away.    What  do  you  think  about  Saul  ?" 

Jack — "Nothing.  I  don't  let  him  bother 
me." 

Teacher — "He  was  conceited " 

Billy — "Conceited'  Gee,  you  ought  to  see 
Mamie  Kelly!  She  walks  into  school  like 
this!" 

Teacher — "Sit  down,  William.  Saul  was 
jealous." 

Sam — "I  seen  a  feller  in  a  show  called 
'The  Jealous  Lover.'  There  was  more 
shooting  in  that  show  than  would  'a' 
killed   a   army.     It    was   bully." 

Jimmy — "I    can    shoot    a    revolver." 

Billy — "Yes,  you  can — not.  Maybe  you 
can    shoot    a    bean-shooter." 

Jimmy — "I  can,  too.  I'll  show  you  some 
day." 

Teacher — "Saul  did  not  keep  up  as  he 
started    out.      He    failed " 

Jack — "My  uncle  has  failed  three  times. 
Is    there   a    picture    in   your   locket?" 

Teacher— i"Saul    failed    to " 

Jack — "Is   it   a   feller's   picture?" 

Billy — "Susie  Andrews  got  a  locket  for 
geeting  passed.  Wisht  somebody  would  give 
me  something  for  passing.  Maybe  I  would, 
then." 

George — "You  get  something  for  not  pass- 
ing.    Who's  Susie  Andrews?" 

Jimmy — "She  lives  on  our  street.  She's 
the  limit." 


Teacher — "David  was  probably  very  sad 
over  the  death  of  Jonathan,  his  friend." 

Sam — "Who  was  it  I  seen  you  with  last 
night?     Did  you  go  to  a  show?" 

Teacher — "Yes,  downtown.  Listen,  boys, 
Saul — I    mean    David   had " 

George — "Aw,  look  at  Miss  Wheeler's  class! 
Those  girls  don't  come  half  the  time.  I  seen 
one  of  them  buying  gum  with  her  Sunday 
School    nickel." 

Billy — "How  do  you  know  it  was?" 

George — "I  ast  her." 

Sam— "What  did  she  say?" 

George — "Said  the  gum  wasn't  any  good 
anyway  and  she  wisht  she'd  used  the  nickel 
to  go  to  a  moving-picture  show." 

Teacher — "David  had " 

Jack — "How  could  she  go  to  a  nickel  show 
when  it's  closed?" 

Sam — "Aw  gee,  there's  others." 

Jack — "There  ain't ! " 

Sam — "There    is!" 

Jack — "Not   near  here." 

Sam — "Aw,  there,  now!  You  didn't  say 
that!" 

Teacher — "Silence  for  a  little  longer,  boys. 
Jonathan  was  a  lovable  young  man  and  we 
should  have  liked  to  see  him  live  and  be  the 
friend  of  the  new  king " 

Jimmy — "I  don't  care  about  it.  He's  more 
interesting  dead." 

Billy— "Ain't  it  most  time  for  the  bell  ?" 

George — "Wisht  there  was  kings  nowa- 
days." 

Jimmy — "There  is.  Ain't  you  read  nothing 
about  the  kings  of  England  and  France  and 
Italy  ?" 

George — "I  mean  in  America." 

Sam — "Aw,  ain't  we  got  enough  trouble 
without  having  kings?" 

Jack — "Bert  Wheeler's  got  the  mumps." 

Teacher — "David's  character  shows  strong- 
ly in  his  acts  at  this  time." 

George — "Our  room  at  school's  going  to 
have  a  party." 

Sam — "Aw,  it  is  not!" 

George — "It  is,  too,  I'm  getting  it  up." 

Sam — "I  ain't  coming." 

George — "You  ain't  asked.  My  brother's 
going  to  get  a  feller  to  do  tricks." 

Jack — "I  can  beat  him.  I  can  make  disap- 
pearing cards." 

Sam — "So  can  I.    It's  a  cinch." 

Teacher — "David  had  trained  himself " 

Jimmy — "My  father  says  anybody  can 
train  himself.  Specially  to  run.  I  seen  a 
race  on  Labor  day." 

Teacher— "There's  the  bell.  Turn  your 
chairs  around  now.  Quietly,  boys.  Pick  up 
your  book,  William;  it's  on  the  floor." 

Billy — "Song  342.  Aw,  gee,  regular  baby 
song!  Wisht  I'd  stayed  at  home.  Ain't  that 
the  limit?" — Chicago  Daily  News. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  loi  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readi  ngs  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
...Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted ,  Address 
fGEO.W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 

GIPSY  SMITH 

SPECIAL  EDITION  OF 

HALLOWED  "™ns 

By  I.  ALLAN  SANKEY,  Son  of  IRA  D.  SA*NKEY 

S2£s:  JUST  PUBLISHED  JJ^S 

COC  nop    inn    Returnable  samples  mailed    3Cp    eachby 
$LD  pCI     IUV    to    "Earnest     Inquirers."    ODK"  mail. 

THE   BIGLOW  &  MAIN  CO.,    New  York  or   Chicago 

■%■■■■  gr\  BUCKEYE  BELLS.  CHIMES  and 
1#  LI  %T    PEALS  are  known  the  world 

W*  r  I  1  ^V  over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
Wkhk  w  durability  and  low  prices. 
Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 
The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


WEDDING 


S.  D. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

,     FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 

CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


TOLIEZ  OTHEB  BXLIfi 

i  SWEITIB,  KOSX  0U1- 

BABLI,  LOWEB  PBIGt 

kOUSliZECATALOOUl 

_'SXjXjJS.    t  mllswht. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BLYMYER^ 
CHURCH K 
EXiXjS.      v 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |^~Send  fot 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Billsbara,  O. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  northviue.mioi 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  nundred 
terse,  pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for 
use  In  Church,  Prayer  Meetings,  Young 
People's  Society,  Sunday  Schools,  Mis- 
sionary, Grace  and  Sentence  Prayers. 
Question  of  How  and  What  to  Pray  in 
Public  fully  covered  by  model,  sug- 
gestive and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pkt. 
i  size,  128  pages,  Cloth  25c,  Morocco  S5c, 
postpaid;  stamps  taken;  Agts  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


44  Love  Purified" 

By  Celesta  Ball  May 

A  beautiful  book  for  Easter,  Holiday,  or 
Anniversary  gift-book.  It  is  well  printed  on 
fine  paper,  is  handsomely  bound  and  illustra- 
ted.   Price  $1 .00,  postpaid. 

THE  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY   CO. 

358  Dearborn  Street.  CHICAGO 


BRIGHTEST 


GRANDEST 


SWEETEST 


THE  PRINCE  DIVINE,  By   Dr.  ALFRED  BEIRLY 

A  New  Christmas  Concert  Exercise  for  Sunday-schools.  Best  ever.  Riohest  Melody.  Grandest 
Harmony.  Size  24  Pages,  8  Pages  Larger  Than  Usual. 
Usual  Prices.  Per  100  copies  $4.J5,  prepaid,  or  $4.00  not  prepaid;  Per  Dozen,  55  cents;  Single  Copies 
Five  Cents.  The  "Popular  Choir  Serial" — 10c  per  Copy.  Christmas  number  contains  32  pages  of 
bright,  ringing  anthems.  Order  a  Free  Sample.  NEW  SCHOOL  SONG  BOOKS  in  great  variety 
for  all  grades  of  Secular  Schools,  public  or  private.  Best  on  the  market.  Lowest  rates.  CHOIR 
ANTHEM  BOOKS  of  the  most  popular  kind.  They  seldom  fail  to  please.  Returnable  copies  of  all 
books  sent  on  approvel.     Order  our  Catalog. 

ALFRED    BEIRLY    MUSIC   CO.,   Lakeside    Building,    Chicago,    III. 
Get    A    Premium    in    exchange    for    a    Classified    list    of    the    names    and    P.    O.    Addresses    of    Active 
Singing  Teachers,   Choir  Leaders  and   Sunday-School   Superintendents   of  your   Town  and  Vicinity.     We 
will  mail  you  a  Fine  New  Song  Folio  containing  22   Popular  Selections  of  Music. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  a*  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THI 
SAME  GROUND."  IHB  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalle  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Priee  S1.00  Postpaid.  Writ*  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  *0» 
Biaaell  Block,  Pittsbarg,  for  special  ratee  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


November  21,  1908 


AUSTIN,   TEXAS. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(707)  23 


Dr.  J.  W.  Lowber,  pastor  of  Austin  Cen- 
tral church  for  twelve  years,  has  offered 
his  resignation  to  take  effect  at  the  end  of 
the  present  year.  The  church  has  accepted 
the  resignation.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Lowber  ex- 
pect to  evangelize,  lecture  and  travel  in  the 
future.  The  church  has  extended  a  call 
to  Brother  Kerns,  now  at  Carbondale,  111. 
It  is  more  than  likely  that  Brother  Kerns 
will    accept    the    call. 


The  two  Bible  Chair  buildings  at  Austin, 
Texas,  are  to  be  completed  by  January  1. 
Work  is  progressing  rapidly.  These  build- 
ings have  been  made  possible  through  the 
gift  of  Mrs.  M.  M.  Blanks,  Lockhart,  Tex- 
as. This  new  movement  assures  permanency 
and   character   to  the   Texas   Bible   Chair. 


The  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  Texas,  through  the 
very  earnest  labors  of  the  state  secretary, 
Miss  Virginia  Hearne,  is  making  elaborate 
preparations  for  the  celebration  of  C.  W.  B. 
M.  day.  The  proceeds  of  this  day  in  Texas 
go  to  the  support  of  the  Texas  Bible  Chair. 


Probably  the  greatest  union  revival  in 
Austin  in  several  years  has  just  been 
closed  by  Evangelist  ,  George  R.  Stuart.  It 
has  been  an  unusual  demonstration  of  san- 
ity and  emotion.  The  good  accomplished  is 
certainly   wide   reaching. 

Frank   L.   Jewett. 


EFFECTUAL    THANKSGIVING. 


Americans  have  many  ways  of  observing 
their  holidays.  Perhaps  the  most  common 
and  most  popular  is  by  eating  too  much. 
It  is  generally  agreed  that  most  of  us  eat 
too  much  every  day  in  the  year.  But  on 
Thanksgiving  day,  especially,  we  double  the 
transgression.  There  are  very  few  of  us 
that  fail  to  do  this.  Perhaps  there  is  no 
home  in  which  these  lines  will  be  reau 
where  there  is  not  a  deliberate  purpose  to 
overeat  on  Thanksgiving  day.  Then  how 
can  we  plead  that  we  cannot  afford  to  help 
in  the  Bible  School  offering  for  home  mis- 
sions ? 

Another  popular  way  of  celebrating  holi- 
days is  by  visiting  those  who  visit  us. 
Would  it  not  be  well  this  Centennial 
Thanksgiving  to  vary  the  order  and  visit 
some  that  we  have  not  heretofore  honored 
by  a  place  on  our  calling  lists?  Let  us  re- 
member also  the  great  company  of  noble 
men  and  women  that  are  engaged  3'65  days 
in  the  year  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  society,  in  continuing 
the  work  of  the  Master,  going  about  doing 
good.  The  Bible  school  that  makes  an  of- 
fering for  this  purpose  brings  every  one  of 
its  members  into  the  fellowship  of  this 
blessed   work. 

Some  of  us  spend  our  holidays  gloating, 
like  Nebuchadnezzar,  over  our  own  sordid 
achievements,  and  others,  like  Elijah,  re- 
pining over  our  hard  luck.  Let  the  former 
make  practical  acknowledgment  of  God's 
hand  in  his  prosperity,  and  let  the  latter 
observe  that  however  sad  his  case,  but  for 
God's   mercy  it   would  be   worse. 

The  only  effectual  way  of  observing 
Thanksgiving  day  in  a  Christian  land,  is 
by  doing  something  positive  and  worthy 
toward  bringing  to  pass  the  thing  that  God 
wants  done.  This  means  in  every  Bible 
school  an  offering  for  Home  Missions.  How- 
ever we  may  have  missed  our  chances  in 
other  yeaVs,  and  failed  of  our  duty  at  oth- 
er times,  let  everyone  do  his  best  for  the 
Centennial. 

W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


"To  say  that  a  Bible  is 
Yet  the  Oxford  | 
The  New  Editions  wi 


an  Oxford  is  sufficient. 

keeps  on  improving. 

prove  a  delightful  surprise." 

—  Christian  Nation. 


ENTIRELY  NEW! 

OXFORD 

Pictorial  Palestine  I 

BIBLES 

From  55    cents  upwards 

The  originators  of  this  new  Pictorial 
Bible  hope  they  may  claim  to  fill  a 
want.  There  are  many  illustrated 
Bibles.  Some  contain  copies  from  the 
Old  Masters,  and  grand  as  these  pic- 
tures are  in  color  and  artistic  skill,  no 
one  would  venture  to  say  they  are 
correct,  either  as  to  place  or  costume. 
Other  editions  contain  modern  pic- 
tures drawn  by  very  capable  artists 
unfamiliar  with  the  East. 


"Of  all  the  pictorial  Bibles 
I  have  seen  for  children,  and 
for  giving  to  the  children  on 
Children's  Day,  this  easily 
stands  first." — The  Interme- 
diate Sunday  School  Quarterly, 
April,  igo8. 


In  this  Bible,  the  pic- 
tures, whatever  merit  or 
demerit  they  may  have, 
are  at  least  true. 


SEND    FOR   CATALOGUE 

OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

AMERICAN  BRANCH 

35  West  32nd  Street.  New  York 


ASK  TOR  THE 


;.^|i^    OXFORD   EGitTon 


EVERY  CHURCH  SHOULD  USE  OUR 

Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styles. 
Address : 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,   OHIO 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  S>stem  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y..  Increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  In  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc..  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION,  3  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


24  (708) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1908 


HISTORICAL 
DOCUMENTS 

Edited  with  introductions  by  Charles  A.  Young 

12mo.  cloth;  back  and  side  title  stamped  in 

gold;    gilt    top.      Illustrated    with 

portraits  printed  fioui  tint 

blocks;  $1.00. 

T  N  spite  of  the  many  books  that 
have  already  been  contributed 
on  the  subject  of  Christian  Union, 
the  present  volume  has  found  a 
ready  welcome.  It  contains  the 
statements  of  the  great  leaders  in 
our  reformation.  Some  of  these 
documents  have  been  out  of  print 
until  brought  together  and  pub- 
lished in  this  attractive  and  perma- 
nent form.  Here  within  the  covers 
of  this  book  will  be  found  all  the 
epoch  making  statements  by  the 
great  founders  and  leaders — Alex- 
ander and  Thomas  Campbell,  Isaac 
Errett,  J.  H.  Garrison  and  others. 
Published  at  a  popular  price  to 
introduce  it  into  every  Christian 
home. 


Sent  postpaid  to  any  address 
upon  receipt  of  price.   $1.00 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  COMPANY 


Take  the 


MDNQN  ROUTE 


Best  Service 

Quick  Trains  Day  and  Night 

To  Chicago   La  Fayette 
Indianapolis   Dayton 
Cincinnati   West  Baden 
French  Lick  Springs 
and  Louisville 

and  all  points  beyond 
FRANK  J.  REED,  Gen.  Pais.  Agt. 
202  Custom  House  Place,  Chicago 


OUR  GREAT  OFFER 

Two  Splendid  Magazines  For 
The  Price  of  One 


THE   WORLD   TO-DAY 
This  finest  illustrated  record  of  current  events  now  pub- 
lished, is  sold  regularly  at  15  cents  per  cony, 
lished,  is  sold  regularly  at  15  cents  per  copy. 

This  splendid  magazine,  together  with  a  new  subscription 
to  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  for  one  year  for  only  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents. 
Send  orders  to 

UNITED  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 
235  East  Fortieth  Street, 
Chicago 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances  of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,    HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71  DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Fin«st  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.   BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET  SENT 

FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


NOVEMBER     28,     1908 


NO.  48 


w 


\ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


W 


|V  s\  v    ^    V 


V  ,.     lvy/\'Vr>»^M/vV/rvV'..V*-^  \*T        V^"        S^1        V**  ^V'-V/NV-VV  V 


^£?^?^>^^ 


^ 


^ 


/ ;j  3  $  ?l    '"  v 


OtOWKRW 
-;  /i?  i  MAut5ort  Ave 

MEVYOKK.UTY    . 


■  PARKAVCnVFOlUROlOTTnrDl5CIPlf30rCttR15T 
;.lrlECmimf1!AL-Gll/K01  Jfl  It-WJlRXX- 


The  New  Church  at  East  Orange,  New  Jersey,  to  be  Dedi 
cated  Sunday,  November  29. 


See  Page  21. 


V 


3d 


o 


CHICAGO 


o 


THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


3i 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (710) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 


Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE   NEW   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 

Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 


To  New  Friends. 


Certain  Brethren  who  wish  the  truth  con- 
cerning Professor  H.  L.  Willett's  teaching  to 
be  known  by  the  ministers  of  the  brotherhood 
have  become  responsible  for  circulating  a 
number  of  extra  copies  of  this  issue  of  the 
Christian  Century. 

Professor  Willett  is  one  of  the  editors  of 
this  paper  and  conducts  a  department  on 
Biblical  Problems  each  week  which  is 
crowded  out  this  week  by  the  Protests 
against  his  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial 
Program. 

Since  the  reorganization  of  the  Christian 
Century  Co.  two  months  ago  the  support  of 
the  paper  has  been  enthusiastically  in- 
creased. Ministers  and  laymen  conservative 
and  liberal,  unite  in  approving  the  policy  of 
frank,  plain-spoken  discussion  of  the  prob- 
lems of  religion  and  the  church. 

During  this  our  Centennial  Year  our  col- 
umns will  be  especially  interesting  both  to 
ministers  and  laymen. 

OUR  SPECIAL  OFFER. 
. .  Fill  out  this  coupon  and  mail  at  once  to 
the  New  Christian  Century  Co.,  enclosing  50 
cents  in  stamps  or  postal  note,  and  we  will 
send  you  the  paper  for  six  months. 


Name 

Address. 


NOT  TOO  LATE 


Children's  Day  for  Home  Missions  was  celebrated  the  Lord's  Day 
before  Thanksgiving  more  generally  than  ever  before.  Many  schools, 
however,  were  unable  either  to  have  Mr.  Fillmore's  "New  Crusade," 
or  to  celebrate  the  day  formally. 

I  am  anxious  that  every  Bible-school  should  be  enlisted  this  year — 
THE  CENTENNIAL  YEAR.  The  names  of  the  Bible-schools 
actively  interested  in  Home  Missions  in  THE  CENTENNIAL  YEAR 
will  present  an  interesting  historical  record.  I  want  every  school 
therefore  to  send  in  an  offering  just  as  soon  as  convenient,  a  special 
offering — if  possible — hearty  and  generous,  taken  at  some  agreed- 
upon  time.  But  if  that  is  impossible  send  us  the  regular  offering 
of  some  Lord's  Day.  This  is  a  great  year  and  a  great  cause.  You 
want   to  be  in   line  I  know. 

If  you  can  fall  into  line — and  will — write  to 

GEORGE  B.  RANSHAW, 

Superintendent  Sunday  School  Department, 

AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY, 
CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 

(Send  all  offerings  to  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society.) 


The   New  Christian    Church    Hymnal 

And  the  Best  Arranged,  High  Grade  Hymnal  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 


Its  sale  is  marvelously  large.  Over  twenty-five  county-seat  churches  in  Indiana  use 
it.  In  use  in  almost  every  State  from  Connecticut  to  California  in  our  larger  churches 
like  Union  Avenue,  St.  Louis;  Central,  Indianapolis;  Central,  Columbus,  O.;  Central, 
Denver;  Central,  St.  Joseph;  Mexico,  Sedalia;  Columbus,  Mo.;  Emporia,  Kan.;  Dan- 
bury,  Conn.;  Alameda,  California;  Atlanta,  Georgia;  Independence  Bvd.  and  Central, 
Kansas  City,  and  over  one  hundred  others  of  like  standing. 

Abridged,  400  pp.,  $40.00,  $50.00,  and  $65.00  per  100. 
Complete,  624  pp.,  $75.00  and  $95.00  per  100. 
Not  a  large  Gospel  Song  Book  with  a  few  Hymns  to  fill  out  pages, 
But  a  REAL  HYMNAL. 
Send  for  sample  pages  or   sample  copy.     All  Individual  Communion  Services  on  trial 

Special  Prices. 


TWO  EDITIONS 


HACKLEMAN  MUSIC  COMPANY,  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND. 


BRIGHTEST 


GRANDEST 


SWEETEST 


THE   PRINCE  DIVINE,  By   Dr.  ALFRED  BEIRLY 

A  New  Christmas  Concert  Exercise  for  Sunday-schools.  Best  ever.  Riohest  Melody.  Grandest 
Harmony.  Size  24  Pages,  8  Pages  Larger  Than  Usual. 
Usual  Prices.  Per  100  copies  $4.45,  prepaid,  or  $4.00  not  prepaid;  Per  Dozen,  55  cents;  Single  Copies 
Five  Cents.  The  "Popular  Choir  Serial" — 10c  per  Copy.  Christmas  number  contains  32  pages  of 
bright,  ringing  anthems.  Order  a  Free  Sample.  NEW  SCHOOL  SONG  BOOKS  in  great  variety 
for  all  grades  of  Secular  Schools,  public  or  private.  Best  on  the  market.  Lowest  rates.  CHOIR 
ANTHEM  BOOKS  of  the  most  popular  kind.  They  seldom  fail  to  please.  Returnable  copies  of  all 
books  sent  on  approvel.     Order  our  Catalog. 

ALFRED    BEIRLY    MUSIC   CO.,   Lakeside   Building,    Chioago,    III. 
Get    A    Premium    in    exchange    for    a    Classified    list    of    the    names    and    P.    O.    Addresses    of    Active 
Singing  Teachers,   Choir  Leaders  and   Sunday.-School   Superintendents  of  your   Town  and   Vicinity.     We 
will  mail  you  a  Fine  New  Song  Fplio  containing  22   Popular  Selections  of  Music.        


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.    XXV. 


CHICAGO,    ILL.,    NOVEMBER    28,    1908 


No.  48. 


My  Confession  of  Faith — IV.    A  Summary 


In  the  statements  made  under  this  title  in  foregoing  numbers  of 
the  Christian  Century,  I  have  recorded  the  more  important  of  my 
convictions  regarding  the  Old  Testament,  the  New  Testament,  and 
the  program  announced  by  the  fathers  of  this  reformation,  a  cen- 
tury ago.  It  remains  only  to  add  in  this  concluding  section,  a 
few  observations  upon  the  significance  of  what  has  been  set  down. 

It  must  be  quite  apparent  to  every  reflecting  reader  that  I  have 
not  attempted  a  comprehensive  presentation  of  my  beliefs  regard- 
ing the  Bible  or  the  work  of  the  Disciples.  There  are  many  other 
things  which  might  be  included  in  such  a  confession  of  faith  as  I 
have  here  recorded.  But  I  hold  them  to  be  of  lesser  significance  - 
and  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  include  them.  I  have  en- 
deavored to  make  clear  at  least  the  central  convictions  of  my 
heart,  as  well  as  a  few  of  those  views  which  I  hold  as  opinions, 
but  not  as  tests  of  fellowship. 

I  wish  to  repeat  with  emphasis  what  I  have  already  explained 
to  be  the  purpose  of  these  statements.  In  all  that  I  have  said 
there  has  been  no  effort  to  bring  any  reader  to  my  views  on  these 
matters.  I  have  not  taken  time  or  space  to  set  down  the  evi- 
dence for  any  one  of  these  convictions.  That  evidence  lies  ready 
to  hand  in  abundance,  and  during  the  twenty  years  which  I  have 
spent  as  teacher,  preacher  and  writer  among  the  Disciples  I  have 
set  forth  that  evidence,  in  the  class-room,  on  the  platform  and  in 
the  press.     This  I  expect  to  continue  as  long  as  I  live. 

But  all  that  I  am  concerned  to  accomplish  in  this  series  of  utter- 
ances is  to  make  quite  clear  my  ow,n  position  on  the  most  im- 
portant themes  of  our  faith,  and  then  to  ask  the  question,  "Is  one 
who  holds  these  views  entitled  to  a  place  in  that  brotherhood  which 
began  its  labors  a  hundred  years  ago,  pledged  to  a  fresh  and 
searching  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  to  an  abandonment  of  human 
traditions,  to  the  acceptance  of  the  lordship  and  leadership  of  Jesus 
and  to  the  sincere  effort  to  unite  the  children  of  God?"  I  do  not 
wish  to  have  this  issue  obscured  by  any  disagreement  over  mere 
opinions  either  regarding  the  Bible  or  the  plea  the  fathers  made. 
I  am  not  concerned  as  to  whether  any  particular  reader  assents 
to  my  opinions  on  special  points  that  I  have  mentioned.  I  am 
perfectly  confident  that  every  Disciple  who  is  entitled  to  bear  the 
name  of  Christ  shares  with  me  the  great  convictions  of  our  com- 
mon faith  as  to  the  essential  facts  and  duties  of  the  gospel.  More 
than  this,  I  am  assured  that  a  great  company  of  the  Disciples 
share  my  opinions  regarding  the  main  issues  of  biblical  study  and 
Christian  teaching.  Of  this  I  have  been  made  aware  of  late  by 
messages  specific  and  convincing  beyond  all  misreading.  Not  a  few 
have  written  me  that  my  statements  have  been  more  conservative, 
not  only  than  they  expected  from  me,  but  more  so  than  they 
would  themselves   make. 

But  this  entire  question  of  agreement  in  matters  of  opinion,  in 
conclusions  regarding  the  dates  and  authorships  of  certain  books 
of  the  Bible,  in  views  of  science  and  its  relation  to  theology,  and 
in  the  interpretation  of  our  own  history  and  purposes,  is  absolutely 
secondary  to  the  inquiry  which  has  been  raised,  to  which  every  man 
is  giving  an  answer  either  publicly  or  in  his  own  soul.  And  in  the 
answer  which  he  gives,  whether  he  desires  it  or  not,  he  is  pass- 
ing judgment  on  the  plea  the  fathers  made  that  the  appeal  must 
be  to  Christ  alone  and  not  to  any  human  interpretations  or  opinions ; 
he  is  pronouncing  his  verdict  on  the  whole  history  of  Protestantism, 
which  arose  as  a  protest  against  the  uniformity  and  limitations  of 
Rome,  and  a  plea  for  liberty  of  conscience  as  enlightened  by  indi- 
vidual study  of  the  Word  of  God;  and  he  is  uttering  sentence  on 
the  work  of  Christ,  whose  first  task  it  was  to  emancipate  men 
from  the  legalism  and  formalism  of  Jewish  traditions  and  rites, 
and  lead  them  out  into  the  freedom  of  the  sons  of  God. 

I  have  no  desire  to  play  fast  and  loose  with  the  term  liberty. 
No  one  wishes  to  foster  a  freedom  which  is  anarchy,  nor  to  think  so 
loosely  as  to  allow  our  Christian  faith  to  degenerate  into  a  mere 
limp  and  lavender  liberalism  which  possesses  no  convictions  and 
renders  no  service.     We  have  not  so  learned  Christ.     It  is  not  such 


liberty  that  the  men  of  this  generation  are  seeking.  But  they  are 
seeking  the  privilege  of  honest  inquiry  into  the  greatest  questions 
of  life,  of  frank  and  fearless  investigation  of  the  teachings  of 
Scripture  both  about  the  Christ  and  about  themselves.  And  as  I 
come  to  know  the  generation  better  and  become  more  sensitive  to 
its  inquiries,  its  aspirations,  its  yearnings  after  firmer  faith,  and 
its  profound  wish  to  waste  no  time  with  useless  and  outworn 
dogma,  ritual  or  machinery,  I  am  increasingly  assured  that  the 
answer  which  Christ  gave  to  his  own  generation,  with  his  in- 
sistence upon  personal  faith  in  himself  and  relationship  to  God;  the 
answer  which  the  fathers  of  Protestantism  gave  to  the  men  of 
their  time,  in  their  employment  of  the  plain  and  convincing  historical 
method  in  the  study  of  the  Bible;  the  answer  which  the  fathers 
of  our  own  movement  gave,  with  its  emphatic  call  to  the  Christ 
himself,  and  unity  in  him,  and  the  answer  which  the  noblest,  most 
consecrated  and  prophetic  spirits  in  all  the  churches  are  giving  to- 
day, is  a  true  and  convincing  answer.  It  is  the  assurance  that  God 
is  our  Father,  that  we  know  him  in  Christ  the  Revealer,  that  free- 
dom from  sin  is  possible  only  by  his  redemptive  aid,  that  prayer 
is  heard  and  answered,  that  the  program  of  Jesus  is  practicable 
and  satisfying,  and  that  when  our  earthly  tabernacle  is  dissolved, 
we  have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens.  I  am  convinced  that  the  men  of  this  age  are,  in  their 
deepest  hearts,  concerned  with  no  questions  so  profoundly  as  with 
these.  It  is  because  I  have  found  the  interpretation  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  to  which  I  have  given  expression  in  these  papers  the 
most  satisfying,  final,  comforting  and  inspiring,  not  only  to  my- 
self, but  also  to  the  people — students,  artisans,  merchants  and  pro- 
fessional men — whom  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  helping  to  firmer 
ground,  that  I  am  glad  to  include  such  items  in  these  confessions 
of  my  faith. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  should  be  by  right  of  origin  and  of  his- 
tory, the  most  open-mfnded,  intelligent,  progressive  and  fearless 
champions  of  the  truth  needed  by  our  generation.  Many  of  them 
have  these  qualities.  Our  danger  lies  in  failure  to  recognize  our 
opportunity  for  testimony  and  leadership,  and  to  fall  into  the  easy, 
careless,  fatal  satisfaction  with  past  attainments  or  the  equally 
fatal  self-seeking  which  means  insularity,  stagnation  and  death. 
The  choice  is  upon  us.  We  cannot  serve  Christ  and  the  mammon 
of  self-interest.  To  do  so  would  be  to  retreat  into  that  very 
traditionalism  from  which  the  fathers  and  the  Master  made  it 
their  task  to  rescue  us.  To  stand  fast  in  the  true  liberty,  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  has  made  his  people  free,  loyal  to  him, 
to  a  free  and  open  Bible,  and  to  our  historic  purpose  to  unite  all 
believers  in  one,  this  is  our  vocation  and  our  glory. 

My  life  has  been  spent  thus  far  in  the  work  of  this  brotherhood. 
The  noblest  and  most  endearing  memories  of  the  fathers  were  my 
prized  inheritance.  The  names  of  the  brethren  who  were  princes 
in  our  Israel  were  household  words  in  my  boyhood  home.  The  fel- 
lowship of  the  master  spirits  in  our  ranks  today  is  my  constant 
satisfaction.  The  future  of  our  work  is  the  subject  of  my  greatest 
concern.  To  promote  its  fulfillment  of  the  noble  promise  made  thus 
far  is  an  ambition  sufficient  to  make  rich  all  my  future  years. 
I  have  labored  too  long  in  its  service  to  be  content  to  see  any 
backward  steps  taken.  So  far  as  in  me  lies,  I  shall  endeavor 
to  prevent  its  decline  upon  lower  levels,  from  which  it  should  be 
leading  the  entire  Christian  world  to  the  higher  ground  where  there 
is  a  clearer  air  and  a  broader  view.  These  past  experiences,  these 
present  convictions  and  these  future  hopes  must  be  my  justifica- 
tion for  what  might  otherwise  seem  a  needlessly  personal  intrusion 
upon  the  good  will  of  those  who  read  what  I  have  set  down.  That 
my  own  views  are  of  special  moment  to  my  brethren  among  the 
Disciples,  I  do  not  for  a  moment  permit  myself  to  believe.  But 
that  the  principles  which  I  have  attempted  to  consider  are  of 
profound  significance,  and  that  our  attitude  toward  them  will  in- 
terpret favorably  or  otherwise  our  whole  enterprise  in  the  thought 
of  the  Christian  world,  no  one  can  question. 

HERBERT  L.  WILLETT. 


4   (/TZ) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  in  December 


The  C.  W.  B.  M.  has  a  number  of  distinctions  which  are  not 
generally  known,  for  the  women  are  not  very  much  inclined  to 
spend  time  in  self-glorification.  First  of  all  this  society  had  the 
largest  income  of  any  society  in  our  brotherhood  last  year.  This 
fact  alone  entitles  the  organization  to  consideration.  Again, 
these  women  are  doing  things  which  no  other  organization  in  our 
brotherhood  is  doing.  It  has  missions  in  South  America  and 
Mexico,  the  only  ones  sustained  by  our  church  in  these  sections. 
The  organization  does  most  of  the  mission  work  carried  on  in 
the  West  Indies.  Again,  this  organization  has  been  a  pioneer  in 
a  new  field,  that  of  planting  the  gospel  in  the  great  state  univer- 
sities. Bible  chairs  are  being  sustained  in  Virginia,  Michigan 
and  Kansas  at  the  state  universities.  These  chairs  sometimes  lead 
young  men  into  the  ministry  and  even  where  this  does  not  happen, 
the  young  people  of  the  universities  are  given  biblical  instruction 
which  will  do  much  to  make  them  take  a  place  in  the  religious 
forces  of  the  community  where  they  shall  be  doing  their  life 
work. 

The  missionary  situation  in  our  brotherhood  quite  contradicts 
the    usual    estimates    of    the    psychologists    as    to    the    character    of 


women.  It  is  usually  said  that  men  are  systematic  while  women 
are  emotional.  Yet  in  our  churches  the  women  take  their  mis- 
sionary offerings  by  monthly  dues  while  the  men  still  depend 
upon  mass  meetings  and  frenzied  appeals.  There  is  no  more 
compact  and  effective  organization  among  us  than  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
Some  may  question  whether  it  might  not  have  a  more  representa- 
tive form  of  government  but  none  would  question  that  it  gets 
things  done. 

For  all  of  these  reasons,  the  preacher  should  give  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
a  cordial  representation  in  his  church.  Let  none  think  that  it 
occupies  a  place  as  some  mere  side  issue  in  the  church's  life. 
It  has  become  one  of  the  really  effective  forces  for  the  fighting 
of  the  King's  battles.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  December  the  pastor 
should  be  willing  to  vacate  his  pulpit  to  the  good  women  if  they 
have  a  speaker  and  if  not,  he  should  then  set  to  work  early  to 
get  acquainted  with  the  varied  lines  of  work  the  organization 
carries  on.  Free  from  the  least  shadow  of  newspaper  dictation, 
possessed  of  an  income  already  larger  than  any  other  society  and 
continually  growing,  this  society  is  destined  to  hold  a  great  place 
in    the   future   progress  of   the  Disciples  of   Christ. 


The   Freemasonry    of   Souls 


Why  have  churches  ?  Religion  is  a  spiritual  matter.  It  is  de- 
voutness  toward  God,  mercy  toward  men  and  purity  in  the  heart. 
What  has  going  to  church  to  do  with  this?  Why  not  worship  God 
under  the  open  sky  in  field  or  park,  or  in  the  home?  Why  not  be 
content  to  keep  the  mind  free  of  evil  and  filled  with  clean  thoughts, 
and  extend  the  open  hand  of  kindness  to  our  brothers? 

In  the  days  of  old  there  was  good  reason  for  going  to  church. 
The  minister  was  the  educated  man  of  the  community.  Books  were 
few,  newspapers  scant,  and  the  church  meeting  was  a  clearing 
house  of  information  and  instruction.  Today  the  press  is  prolific 
of  books  and  magazines  and  newspapers.  They  are  the  carriers  of 
truth  to  each  soul.  The  best  sermons  are  printed.  The  sermons 
spoken  in  the  church  often  lack  the  spiritual  character  of  such 
idealistic  teachers  as  Emerson  and  Carlyle  and  Maeterlinck.  Why 
not,  then,  find  communion  with  the  greatest  souls  through  their 
books  and  shake  off  the  conventional  "going  to  meeting"  habit? 

Moreover,  Jesus  founded  no  church;  had,  indeed,  very  little  to  do 
with  the  church,  except  to  expose  its  leaders.  He  wore  no  vest- 
ments. No  acolytes  carried  his  train,  or  marched  before  him  with 
the  insignia  of  a  new  or  an  old  religion.  A  preacher,  yet  he  held 
no  official  position.  A  boat  was  his  pulpit  or  a  smooth  rock  on 
the  hillside.  He  never  asked  men  to  go  to  church  or  to  join  one. 
He  appointed  no  "days"  or  services ;  he  wrote  no  Bible.  He  preached 
the  kingdom  of  God,  an  ideal  republic  of  souls,  not  an  overt  institu- 
tion with  officials  arranged  in  a  hierarchy.  And,  as  if  to  make  yet 
more  individualistic  his  message,  he  declared  that  this  kingdom  was 
within  men,  not  outward  and  observable  and  ceremonial. 

Why  have  churches,  then?  It  would  seem  that  our  conventional 
church   habits  are  an  appendage   to   the   Christianity  of  Christ. 

But  let  us  look  a  bit  further  into   what  Christ  did. 

He  did  get  men  together.  Their  getting  together  was  informal, 
his  own  person  was  the  unifying  factor  of  their  company.  He 
called  men  to  follow  him  and  they  found  themselves  forthwith  in 
a  social  company  of  others  who  had  likewise  been  called.  He  knew 
that  the  social  give  and  take  among  his  disciples  was  necessary  in 
order  for  his  message  to  be  understood  and  to  become  effective  in 
their  lives.  He  kept  these  men  near  to  him  and  near  to  one  an- 
other. They  shared  life  in  common.  There  was  no  ritual,  no  plan 
for  an  institution.  There  was  just  this  gathering  of  men  together 
to  talk  together  over  what  their  life  might  mean  at  bottom,  to 
learn  from  the  One  who  was  able  to  teach,  to  question  one  another 
on  the  meanings  of  the  lessons,  and  to  plan  together  how  they 
could  teach  others  and  help  others.  This  Jesus  did  do;  He  brought 
men  together  that  ihey  might  think  and  pray  and  plan  and  work 
together. 

And  this  is  not  the  least  of  the  secrets  of  Christianity's  power: 
it  presupposes  that  the  goods  of  life  are  procured  through  a  social 
exchange  and  it  provides  a  way  for  this  exchange  to  take  place. 
The  religion  of  Jesus  is  not  just  an  individual  experience  but  a 
social  experience — socially  conditioned  and  socially  obligated.  Being 
a  Christian  is  not  to  go  away  from  the  world  to  think  and  think, 
but  to  think  in  company,  to  talk  your  thoughts,  to  listen  to  others 
talk  their  thoughts  and  to  plan  to  make  the  big,  common,  social 
thought    a    practical    reality    in    the    world. 

And  the  church  is  just  this  spiritual  intercourse  taking  place. 
The  church  is  not  an  institution,  it  is  not  a  building,  not  a  time  or 
a  place,  it  is  an  assembling  of  souls,  a  coming  together  that,  doubt- 
ing, we  may  be  strengthened  by  the  faith  of  others,  or  believing,  we 
may   bring  courage   to  the   soul   that   is   distressed. 

The  church  is  the  organized  freemasonry  of  the   Spirit. 

What  is  the  unifying  principle  of  this  free  masonry  of  souls? 
It  is  not  an  aesthetic  bond — a  similarity  in  tastes,  or  an  equality 
in  "society."     It  is  not  an  aristocratic  bond — an  equality  in  culture 


or  wealth.  "The  rich  and  the  poor  meet  together;  the  Lord  is  the 
Maker  of  them  all."  Nor  is  it  an  intellectual  bond — an  agreement 
in  a  creedal  statement  of  truth.  The  church  is  the  one  level  upon 
which  man  meets  man,  where  the  accidents  and  artifices  and 
limitations  that  separate  them,  soul  from  soul,  in  business,  in  so- 
ciety, in  education — where  all  these  barriers  are  broken  down  and 
the  really  human  of  us  holds  communion  with  the  really  human  of 
others.    The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  bond  of  the  fraternity. 

The  church  is  on  the  level.  Its  level  is  the  spiritual  nature  of 
man,  not  any  accidental  possession  he  may  have. 

It  is  this  freemasonry  of  souls  that  gives  meaning  and  argument 
to  everything  we  do  in  the  church.  The  ordinances  derive  their 
value  as  means  of  promoting  this  free-fellowship.  The  great  argu- 
ment for  baptism  is  not  that  Christ  commanded  it,  but  that  man 
needs  it.  The  heart  would  have  invented  it  had  not  Christ  au- 
thorized it.  And  so  the  commission  of  Christ  to  baptize  is  really 
an  argument  for  Christ  as  well  as  an  argument  for  baptism.  It 
shows  how  well  he  knew  our  needs,  how  well  he  read  our  natures 
and  how  adequately  he  provided  in  the  church  for  our  deepest 
life.  Baptism  initiates  into  this  fraternity.  It  marks  with  a  beau- 
tiful symbol  each  soul's  self-committment  to  the  common  life.  It 
is  his  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  republic  of  the  Spirit. 

The  Lord's  Supper,  too,  derives  its  value  as  a  function  in  main- 
taining the  communal  spirit.  It  is  the  sweetest  symbol  of  our 
fraternity.  The  common  loaf,  the  common  cup,  the  common  Christ 
of  whom  we  all  partake — it  is  more  than  a  feast  of  memory,  it  is  a 
fraternal  communion,  it  is  the  holy  altar  of  the  freemasonry  of 
souls. 

In  this  view  how  meaningful  are  our  gatherings  together  in  the 
house  of  God!  What  lack  in  the  lives  of  those  who  refuse  to 
assemble  with  their  brothers  on  the  level  of  the  Spirit!  The  sing- 
ing together,  the  praying  together,  the  thinking  together,  the  re- 
solving together,  the  working  together — the  together-ness  of  our 
religion  is  the  essence  of  it.  Who  can  sing  the  "Hallelujah  Chorus" 
alone?  If  closet  prayer  has  certain  values  that  public  prayer 
does  not  possess,  let  us  also  freely  grant  that  there  is  a  unique 
thrill  and  uplift,  an  enlargement  and  enriching  of  soul,  in  a  true 
preacher's  leading  his  people  together  to  God's  throne. 

Moreover,  the  high  themes  of  life  gain  in  cogency  when  dis- 
coursed in  the  assembly.  Sheer  truth  makes  little  progress  by 
itself.  It  seeks  to  socialize  itself.  It  likes  to  find  men  together. 
It  gets  cogency  from  the  reciprocity  of  minds. 

Where  in  all  the  world  is  there  a  meeting  of  souls  so  beautiful, 
so  stimulating  in  its  presuppositions,  as  that  of  a  congregation  rev- 
erently gathering  in  one  place  to  be  instructed  in  the  things  of  God 
by   a   man   of   God? 

And  the  prayer  meeting,  treated  with  contempt  by  ninety-five 
per  cent,  of  the  Christian  people,  what  an  ideally  beautiful  occasion 
it  might  be!  It  is  the  soul's  big  chance.  Here  even  the  distinction 
between  teacher  and  taught  is  broken  down  and  all  are  teachers 
and  all  are  taught.  It  is  here  that  the  freemasonry  of  souls  finds 
its  most  characteristic  expression.  The  weak  show  their  weakness 
and  the  strong  lend  their  strength.  Self-importance  and  self-seek- 
ing  have  no  place.  We  are  gathered  together  on  this  level  because 
we  are  soul's  with  aspirations  aching  in  us,  with  great  deep  needs 
for  companionship  and  faith.  Some  of  us  blunder  along  in  the 
valley.  Some  climb  bravely  up  the  steep  ascent.  Rare  soul's 
achieve  the  heights  and  stand  above  us  with  the  golden  crown  of 
the    morning   upon    their    heads. 

And  the  church  is  the  invisible  upland  to  which  the  blunderers 
and  the  climbers  and  those  who  dwell  in  the  heights  may  come, 
those  above  to  help  those  below,  while  all  cling  fast  to  the  hand 
of   Christ. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(713)  5 


The  Simplest  Way  to   Lasting  Peace 


Our  brotherhood  is  in  the  throes  of  a  grievous  controversy.  A 
theological  controversy  is  bad  enough  at  any  time.  But  this  is 
not  merely  a  difference  of  opinion  about  theology.  The  well  being 
of  our  missionary  societies  is  manaced  by  one  party  to  the  con- 
troversy. The  Christian  Standard  threatens  to  throw  its  influence 
against  the  missionary  societies  unless  certain  brethren  are  removed 
from  the  program  of  the  Centennial  Convention.  One  of  these 
brethren,  H.  L.  Willett,  comes  forward  and  agrees  to  resign  from 
the  program  if  the  owner  of  The  Standard  will  give  assurance  either 
in  the  columns  of  his  paper  or  by  private  pledge  that  there  will 
be  no  attack  on  the  remainder  of  the  program,  and  that  the  mis- 
sionary societies  will  be  relieved  of  further  menace.  Dr.  Willett 
has  taken  this  position  in  the  face  of  a  storm  of  protest  from 
many  of  the  best  brethren  of  the  church.  He  feels  that  the  burden 
of  a  depleted  missionary  collection  this  year  would  be  a  responsi- 
bility he  could  not  ipersonally  endure  to  bear.  Therefore  he  has 
graciously  placed  himself  in  a  position  where,  if  the  brotherhood  is 
able  to  estop  the  Christian  Standard's  further  attack,  there  will  be 
no  occasion   for   further   agitation. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  how  prolific  in  "solutions"  our  brethren 
are.  Many  proposals  to  solve  all  our  difficulties  have  been  sug- 
gested to  us.  The  latest  is  certainly  the  most  interesting  of  all. 
It  proposes  that  a  new  Centennial  committee  be  appointed  to  make 
a  new   program  altogether! 

We  have  a  proposal  to  make.  It  is  brand-new.  It  is  original. 
No  one  seems  to  have  thought  of  it.  But  it  is  the  most  obviously 
right  method  of  all.  It  would  3ettle  the  controversy  not  for  this 
year  only,  but  for  all   time.     It   would  bring  a  lasting  peace. 

Our  proposal  is  that  the  Christian  Standard  tell  the  truth  about 
Professor  Willett  to  its  readers!  It  does  not  seem  to  us  sufficient 
that  the  Standard  keep  still  merely,  that  it  sit  with  folded  hands 
while  we  march  up  to  Pittsburg.  The  cause  of  peace  which  many 
brethren  are  pleading  now,  can  be  realized  easily  if  the  Standard 
will  do  a  simple  act  of  justice.  It  has  poisoned  and  corrupted  the 
minds  of  many  of  its  readers  against  Professor  Willett.  It  has 
taken  the  headlines 'of  newspapers  in  preference  to  his  own  state- 
ments. It  has  said  things  about  him  that  were  simply  untrue.  Now 
the  surest  way  of  bringing  in  true  peace  is  for  the  Standard  to 
make  a  statement  to  its  readers  somewhat  as  follows: 

i.    Professor  Willett  believes  in  one  living  and  true  God. 
2.     He    believes   in   Jesus   Christ   as    the    Son    of    God,   his 
Savior  and  Lord. 

3.  He  believes  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  the  Word  or  God, 

able  to  make  all  men  wise  unto  salvation. 

4.  He  believes  that  Jesus  was  born  of  a  Virgin. 

5.  He  believes  that  Jesus  worked  miracles. 

6.  He   believes   that   Jesus  rose  from   the   dead   and   is  a 

living,  regnant  Christ  today. 
If    on    these    points   the    Christian    Standard    would    enlighten    its 
readers,  we  believe   we  would  have  peace  indeed.     And   why  should 
not    the    Standard   do   so    simple   an   act    of   justice    as    this.      That 


paper  is  itself  responsible  for  whatever  sentiment  against  Pro- 
lessor  Willett  prevails  among  its  readers.  Its  so-called  "protest" 
against  his  being  on  the  program  is  largely  the  reflection  of  the 
Standard's  own  instruction  of  its  readers.  The  paper  calls  Dr. 
Willett  an  infidel.  He  is  made  out  a  destroyer  of  the  faith,  disloyal 
to  our  plea,  a  treacherous   teacher  of   young  men. 

Why  should  not  the  Standard  make  the  "amende  honorable." 
Here  is  a  chance  for  Russell  Errett  to  show  his  Christian  character, 
which  he  so  vigorously  defended  against  the  exposure  of  A.  McLean 
a  year  ago.  Here  is  a  simple  Christian  act  to  be  done.  Let  the 
Standard  say:  We  stated  thus  and  thus  about  Professor  Willett's 
views.  We  find  now  that  we  based  our  statements  upon  misinforma- 
tion or  misconstruction  of  his  utterances.  Dr.  Willett  now  tells  us 
that  he  does  believe  in  those  verities  which,  by  direct  statement,  and 
by  implication,  we  charged  him  with  denying.  We  accept  his 
statements  and  assure  our  readers  that  any  man  of  Christian 
character  who  confesses  his  faith  in  these  facts  is  our  brother  and 
may  have   the  fullest  fellowship  with  us. 

Is  not  this  the  way  of  real  peace?  Is  there  any  other  way  to 
real  peace?  Is  it  not  simply  Jesus'  way?  Professor  Willett  will 
cheerfully  withdraw  from  the  program  if  his  withdrawal  will  bring 
only  so  much  as  nominal  and  apparent  peace.  That  kind  of  peace 
might  do  very  well  for  a  political  party,  but  is  it  the  kind  of  peace 
this  is  worth  anything  in  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ?  In  the 
nature  of  the  case  Professor  Willett's  withdrawal  from  the  program 
can  procure  at  the  most  only  a  show  of  peace.  His  withdrawal 
will  outrage  the  consciences  of  thousands  of  our  leading  brethren 
who    will    go    to    Pittsburg    with    bleeding    hearts. 

Some  who  want  peace  at  any  price  urge  that  it  is  a  condition 
not  a  theory  that  confronts  us.  Dr.  Willett  has  been  misrepresented, 
they  admit.  He  is  in  reality  true  to  our  plea  and  our  Christ.  But 
many  brethren  are  prejudiced  against  him.  They  know  him  only 
as  he  has  been  caricatured  in  the  Christian  Standard.  There  is 
no  hope  of  setting  their  minds  right.  The  personal  Confession  of 
Faith  printed  by  Dr.  Willett  in  the  Christian  Century  reaches  only 
a  small  fragment  of  the  Standard's  readers.  Therefore,  helpless  as 
we  are  to  get  the  truth  known,  the  only  course  left  is  for  Dr. 
Willett  to  withdraw  and  bring  peace.    This  is  the  reasoning  of  some. 

Our  point  now  is  that  we  are  not  helpless  unless  the  conscience 
of  the  Christian  Standard  is  calloused.  The  Standard's  columns 
are  the  channel  by  which  a  misinformed  brotherhood  can  be  reached. 
Let  the  Standard  tell  the  truth  about  Dr.  Willett.  That  will  stop 
the  letters  of  protest  they  are  receiving.  That  will  relieve  the 
anxiety  of  the  missionary  secretaries.  That  will  spread  abroad 
among  us  such  a  spirit  of  good-will  that  our  treasuries  will  not  hold 
the  offerings  the  churches  will  send  in.  That  will  give  the  youn^ 
man  newly  called  to  edit  the  Christian  Standard  a  place  in  the 
heart  of  the  brotherhood  that  will  make  him  a  true  successor  to 
Isaac  Errett. 

The  Christian  Standard  has  the  key  to  the  situation.  It  can  bring 
about  a  peace  that  is  peace,  indeed. 


They  Speak  For  Themselves 


The  voice  of  the  brotherhood  is  speaking  in  emphatic  tones  to 
Professor  Willett  and  the  Christian  Century  protesting  against 
his  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program.  Men  who  stand 
highest  in  the  counsels  of  our  people,  who  know  what  our  plea  is, 
insist  that  there  is  room  with  the  Disciples  for  such  as  he.  The 
revelations  of  our  issue  of  two  weeks  ago  have  shocked  the 
brotherhood  into  a  consciousness  of  the  gravity  of  the  present 
situation.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  demand  open  discussion.  They 
abhor  a  subterranean  "arrangement."  No  compact  between  Russell 
Errett  and  H.  L.  Willett  involving  a  sacrifice  of  one  to  save 
the  face  of  the  other  will  be  tolerated.  These  letters  call  for  no 
comment   from   us.     They   speak   for   themselves. 

To   The    Christian   Century: 

For  nearly  twelve  years  I  have  tried  to  present  Christ  to  this 
community  in  such  a  manner  that  men  would  love  and  obey  him. 
I  have  been  too  busy  to  find  fault  with  my  brethren.  I  have 
marveled  how  men  in  dead  earnest  about  Christ  could  find  time 
to  write  the  stuff  that  appears  in  some  of  our  papers.  I  pause  for 
a  moment  in  the  midst  of  a  great  revival  to  enter  my  most 
earnest  protest  against  Brother  Willett  resigning  from  the  Cen- 
tennial program.  If  the  time  has  come  when  one  man  can  brow- 
beat a  million  freemen  in  Christ  J.esus  we  ought  to  know  it.  If 
anyone  is  to  resign  let  him  resign  whose  hands  are  red  by  the 
life  blood  of  our  missionary  societies,  who  has  put  Christ  to 
shame  oftener,  who  has  caused  more  grief  and  bitterness,  who  has 
stirred  up  more  strife  for  six  or  eight  years  than  any  other  man 
or  set  of  men  in  our  brotherhood.  God  cannot  hold  this  man 
guiltless.     Let'  him  resign.     Let  us  exalt  Christ. 

Salina,    Kansas.  David  H.  Shields. 


Loyalty  to  the  fait  a  and  liberty  of  opinion  are  the  two  pillars 
of  our  distinctive  plea  for  union  and  both  must  be  maintained 
in  their  full  strength  and  scope.  If  either  is  weakened  or  denied, 
our  whole  movement  will  prove  a  disastrous  failure.  Infringe- 
ment of  the  right  of  opinion  is  a  surrender  of  the  plea  of  the 
pioneers  of  our  restoration  as  clearly  as  the  denial  of  the  faith. 
If  this  is  permittee  by  the  Disciples  the  Centennial  should  be  de- 
clared off,  since  we  shall  have  nothing  worth  while  to  celebrate 
after  we  have  thus  demonstrated  that  the  famous  declaration  and 
address  of  Thomas   Campbell  is  a  prodigious  farce. 

This  Cincinnati  apostasy  must  be  arrested  in  its  downward  and 
destructive  tendencies.  It  is  the  mightiest  force  for  the  ruin  of 
our  cause  that  has  ever  appeared  in  our  history.  As  Peter  said 
of  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  so  say  we:  "Now,  therefore, 
why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples 
which  neither  our   fathers  nor  we  are  able  to  bear." 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  W.   L.  Hayden. 

Dear  Brother  Willett :  I  wish  to  express  my  approval  of  the 
course  you  are  pursuing  in  the  Centennial  program  controversy. 
I  well  understand  that  you  care  nothing  for  the  mere  fact  of  being 
on  the  program,  but  there  is  a  great  principle  involved  in  the 
attitude  of  our  brotherhood  toward  those  who  differ  in  matters 
of  opinion  from  the  traditional  views  of  things.  I  am  glad  that 
the  program  committee  desire  that  you  deliver  the  address  as  they 
first  had  planned,  and  I  am  glad  that  you  are  willing  to  leave 
this  to  their  judgment.  In  my  judgment  it  would  be  very  wrong 
to  yield  to  the  narrow  and  carping  criticisms  of  the  Standard. 
You  are  right  in  your  position  on  miracles,  besides  opinions  on 
such  matters  cannot  be  made  a  test  of  fellowship  among  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ.  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  New  Christian  Cen- 
tury and  the  more  vigorous  attitude  it  is  assuming  on  the  ques- 
tions   before   the   brotherhood. 

Boise,  Idaho.  A.   L.   Chapman. 


6  (714) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
Men  Who  Protest 


November  28,  1908 


My  Dear  Dr.  Willett:  I  have  just  read  the  article  in  the  Century 
on  page  665  and  am  amazed  at  the  facts  presented.  The  situation 
seems  to  me  to  be  very  grave.  I  realize  the  exceeding  delicacy  of 
your  situation,  and  I  appreciate  somewhat.  I  think,  the  nature  of 
the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  you.  The  situation  in  respect 
to  our  missionary  societies  is  also  precarious,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  we  have  arrived  at  a  point  where  neither  personal  preference 
nor  expediency  can  be  relied  upon  to  determine  our  conduct.  If 
the  situation  is  as  presented,  I,  for  one,  cannot  approve  of  sur- 
render. If  you  withdraw,  the  fight  is  hopeless.  In  view  of  that 
for  which  you  have  always  stood,  in  view  of  the  cause  of  liberty 
of  conscience,  I  hope  you  will  not  withdraw  out  of  any  personal 
feelings    of    modesty. 

I  have  never  taken  personal  hand  in  the  conflict  because  I  was 
in  no  way  thrown  into  it,  but  if  the  issue  can  be  drawn  as  clearly 
as  the  present  article  draws  it  I  am  ready  to  support  the  Century 
position  and  lend  whatever  aid  lies  within  my  power.  The  fight 
is  on.     I  am  unwilling  to  go  muzzled  to  Pittsburg. 

Yours   sincerely, 
New   York.  J.   P.    Lichtenberger. 


Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  have  just  read  with  considerable  interest 
the  account  in  The  Century  that  there  was  a  likelihood  of  your 
agreeing  to  withdraw  from  the  Centennial  program  in  order  to 
prevent  an  attack  by  the  Lord-Errett  faction  upon  the  missionary 
offerings   for   the   ensuing   year. 

I  desire  to  express  to  you  my  personal  disapproval  of  such 
a  step  on  your  part  for  the  following  reasons: 

First,  Messrs.  Lord  and  Errett  are  assuming  a  prerogative  which 
is  not  theirs  either  by  rignt  of  inheritance  or  election. 

Second,  If  all  charges  made  by  them  were  true  you  yet  might 
be  representative  of  quite  a  large  following  who  by  right  of  their 
choice   would  demand  a  representative. 

Third,  That  if  any  men  or  set  of  men  can  by  threats  of  such 
a  character  as  they  have  made,  control  our  brotherhood  the  sooner 
we  know  of  this  and  overcome  such  a  power  the  quicker  we  will 
attain   our   ideal. 

There  might  be  reasons  ad  infinitum  offered  but  it  seems  childish 
to  wrangle  over  such  matters.  Suffice  to  say  that  your  frank 
statements  that  have  been  appearing  in. the  last  uuxee  issues  of  the 
Century  have  taken  from  "our  friends"  all  grounds  on  which  to 
stand  and  they  now  resort  to  methods  quite  in  keeping  with  other 
efforts.  I  have  never  felt  it  my  duty  to  declare  myself  before 
over  the  many  controversies  which  have  been  going  pro  and  con 
but  I  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to  assure  you  of  our  belief  in 
you  and  to  urge  a  firm  stand  for  principles  which  you  believe  to 
be   true. 

Fraternally  yours. 
Table   Grove,   111.  W.  L.  Hipsley. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  am  happy.  I  want  to  write  you.  It 
has  been  a  long  while  since  I  enjoyed  myself  as  much  as  I  did 
last   night   reading   the   November    14,   New   Christian   Century. 

I  think  it  is  wise  on  your  part  to  print  your  "Confession  of 
Faith,"  the  way  you  are  putting  it.  I  sympathize  with  you  in 
your  efforts  to  teach  us  legalists.  Some  of  us  are  deep  in  the 
darkness;  but  we  will  get  out,  or  into  the  twilight,  perhaps,  if  you 
will  patiently  keep  on  helping  us.  Personally  I  enjoy  your 
•writing. 

I  have  just  written  Brother  Geo.  A.  Campbell.  He  is  fine.  His 
articles   are   unique,  and  wonderfully  helpful. 

The  New  Christian  Century  is  great!  Whoever  it  is  that  is 
writing  such  articles  as  "Shall  Professor  Willett  Resign?"  is  compe- 
tent to  handle  Russell  Errett  and  the  Christian  Standard.  If  the 
Century  will  keep  up  the  fight  as  well  as  they  have  started  in  of 
late,  they  will  win.  You  have  the  truth,  you  have  the  favor 
of  God,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  the  Century  has  struggled  along 
for  just   such  a  time  as  this. 

J.  H.  Fillmore. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


stead  of  on  the  road  to  peace.  If  you  are  not  on  the  program 
then  let  us  go  to  Pittsburg  to  mourn  in  sack  cloth  and  ashes 
our  slavery,  rather  than  to  make  a  hurrah  for  a  professed  liberty 
that  has  no  existence. 


My  Dear  Dr.  Willett:  I  cannot  tell  you  with  what  interest 
I  have  read  the  two  installments  of  your  "Confession  of  Faith." 
But  for  bigotry  and  malignity  your  statements  would  convince 
any  honest  man  that  there  is  not  only  room  in  our  brotherhood 
for  you,  but  that  you  are  absolutely  necessary  to  us  in  our  work. 
Your  "Confession"  is  really  the  confession  of  multitudes  of  our 
preachers.  Many  of  us  could  sign  our  names  to  it.  Must  this 
multitude  sit  down  and  let  your  enemy,  the  Standard,  malign  and 
harrass  you?  God  forbid.  In  my  own  little  corner  I  have  done 
all  I  could  to  drive  that  viper  out.  No  man  who  values  truth  more 
than  partisanship  is  safe  with  that  insidious  influence  at  work 
among  his  people. 

I  want  to  protest  against  your  resigning  from  the  Centennial 
program.  I  recognize  the  unpleasant  position  in  which  this  con- 
troversy has  placed  you.  I  know  that  you  never  sought  the  place, 
nor  coveted  it  as  a  personal  matter.  But  I  also  know  that  the 
Centennial  will  be  ruined  for  multitudes  if  you  are  not  on  the 
program.  We  want  you  there  because  your  ability  and  your  sac- 
rifices for  our  cause  justly  place  you  there.  Yes,  we  want  you 
there  because  of  the  principle  involved.  If  our  secretaries  have 
advised   your   withdrawal   they    have   "gone   on   the   war   path"    in- 


Troy,  N.  Y. 


Cecil  J.  Armstrong. 


I  see  no  reason  why  H.  L.  Willett  should  not  give  an  address 
at  Pittsburg.  I  expect  to  go  to  the  Centennial  and  shall  hope 
to  hear  him. 

As  to  his  orthodoxy  I  do  not  know  who  is  to  decide.  I  am  a 
devoted  "Campbellite"  and  Alexander  Campbell  gave  definition  of 
orthodoxy   as  "my  doxy"  and  heterodoxy  as  "your  doxy." 

In  this  day  of  searching  for  truth  I  think  we  should  deal  very 
charitably  and  considerately  with  each  other. 

H.  F.  Barstow. 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 


Editors  of  Christian  Century:  Your  center  shots  at  the  would-be 
archbishop,  Russell  Errett,  are  grand.  Continue  the  war!  If  you 
give  up  now,  go  to  Pittsburg  and  elect  Errett  and  Lord  dictators 
of  the  Christian,  then  come  home  and  wait  for  your  orders.  In 
the  name  of  heaven  stand  by  the  Eight  (8)  on  the  Centennial  pro- 
gram who  said,  "no  man  shall  dictate  who  shall  speak  at  Pitts- 
burg." I  have  read  our  papers  for  forty  years,  the  Century  is  up 
to  any  of  them. 

J.  C.  McArthur. 
Salina,  Kansas. 


C.  C.  Morrison,  Editor  Christian  Century:  Now  is  the  time  to 
stand  by  the  guns.  Professor  Willett  is  right.  The  far  larger 
part  of  the  better  brains  and  hearts  of  the  Disciples  know  that 
he  is  right  in  this  controversy.  Is  so  great  a  people  with  such 
a  heritage  of  heroism,  to  now  fear  such  a  paper  as  the  Standard? 

Yet  I  am  convinced  that  this  matter  should  be  decided  chiefly 
by  the  feelings  of  Brother  Willett.  Only  he  and  his  Father  in 
heaven  can  foretell  the  manner  and  method  in  which  he  will  be 
able  to  most  effectually  continue  the  noble  propaganda  that  the 
Lord  has  seen  fit  to  commit  into  his  hands  and  ours. 

If  he  should  resign,  the  Pittsburg  convention  will  demand  to 
hear  his  voice,  and  will  give  him  such  an  ovation  and  en- 
dorsement as  no  man  among  us  has  ever  received. 

Jesse  B.  Haston. 
Denver,  Col. 


My  Dear  Dr.  Willett:  Having  carefully  read  your  "Confession 
of  Faith,"  as  published  in  successive  issues  of  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury, I  wish  to  say  that  I  think  you  "stand  on  the  platform  which 
the  fathers  of  this  reformation  declared  to  be  sufficient  for  the 
people  of  God." 

May  I  also  express  the  hope  that  you  will  not  resign  the  place 
assigned  you  on  the  Centennial  program.  This  I  do  both  as  an 
act  of  simple  justice  to  a  fellow  Christian  and  fidelity  to  the 
spirit  of  liberty  which  has  always  characterized  the  Disciples  of 
Christ.  Wishing  you  every  blessing,  I  remain  in  all  Christian  affec- 
tion, Your  friend, 

N.  M.  Ragland. 

Springfield,  Mo. 


Editors  Christian  Century:  It  has  been  with  a  pained  heart 
that  I  have  followed  the  attack  upon  Professor  Willett  by  some 
of  our  brethren.  It  would  be  a  severe  blow  to  our  plea  for  liberty 
if  he  were  removed  from  the  program.  For  the  life  of  me  I 
cannot  see  anything  wrong  in  having  a  man  of  Brother  Willett's 
unquestioned  Christian  character  represent  us.  Jesus  Christ  de- 
manded nothing  as  a  test  of  fellowship  which  could  not  be  re- 
duced to  the  terms  of  life.  Shall  we  make  intellectual  concep- 
tions in  the  realm  of  theory,  or  vital  connection  in  the  realm 
of  experience,  the  standard  today?  The  very  genius  of  our  move- 
ment says  "make  room  for  Willett.'"  George  H.  Coombs  said  at 
Norfolk  that  we  ought  to  have  a  platform  big  enough  to  hold 
a  Willett  and  a  McGarvey,  and  why  not?  Where  is  the  jury 
to  try  one  accused  of  heresy,  by  what  canons  shall  he  be  judged 
and   who   will    appoint   the   inquisitorial   board? 

God  pity  us  if  we  have  come  to  the  point  where  any  great 
number  of  us  would  use  the  "big  stick"  and  say  to  our  missionary 
boards  "put  him  off  or  we  will  quit  paying."  Whereunto  would 
such  a  program  carry  us?  I  cannot  believe  this  would  be  true  of 
our  great  royal  brotherhood.  When  I  was  a  lad  I  heard  one  of 
our  preachers  describe  with  what  certain  victory  this  movement 
would  be  crowned  if  we  were  not  sidetracked  somewhere  along 
the  way.  Have  we  come  to  the  siding?  Are  we  to  pull  off  the 
main  line  of  our  splendid  successes  when  we  were  headed  right 
and  making  good  time,  there  to  wait  and  watch  other  good 
brotherhoods  go  by  in  the  accomplishment  of  their  great  purposes, 
while  all  who  behold  us  shall  say,  "they  took  the  wrong  siding"? 
May  the  God  who  has  given  us  our  mission  guide  us  to  His  own 
glory. 

Most  fraternally, 

Augusta,  Ga.  Howard  T.  Cree. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(715)  7 


The  Brotherhood's  Conscience  Outraged 


Editors  Christian  Century:  Basing  an  opinion  on  the  magnifi- 
cent address  which  Dr.  Willett  delivered  at  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  this  city  during  the  convention,  I  would  consider  it  a  great 
misfortune  not  to  nave  the  privilege  of  hearing  him  again,  in 
Pittsburg. 

I  have  not  kept  up  with  the  controversy  carried  on  in  the 
papers  concerning  the  matter,  but  whatever  truth  there  may  be 
in  that,  we  cannot  afford  to  put  ourselves  on  the  side  of  the 
dogmatist,  who  is  afraid  for  his  teachings  to  pass  the  scrutiny 
of  the  thinking  minds. 

I  have  always  been  one  of  the  most  conservative  of  the  conserv- 
atives and  I  am  very  loyal  to  the  Word,  if  I  know  my  heart; 
yet  am  not  afraid  but  that  the  Word  can  stand  the  light  of 
scholarly  research.  Paul  said,  "For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,    but    for    the    truth." 

In  the  first  years  of  my  ministry  I  very  unfortunately  used 
'  invective  and  denunciatory  methods  of  opposition  against  those 
who  would  dare  to  differ  from  me,  but  since  carefully  studying  the 
scriptures  I  find  that  this  was  not  the  spirit  and  method  of  Christ, 
but  on  the  other  hand  he  courted  investigation  and  seemed  to  fear 
more  the  dead  weight,  of  the  non-thinking  minds  than  he  did  the 
possibility  of  error  growing  out  of  vigorous  research;  in  fact  it 
seems  to  me  that  God,  Christ  and  the  writers  of  the  Old  and 
New    Testaments    challenged   investigation   always    and   everywhere. 

It  is  a  demonstrated  fact  that  we  cannot  put  these  questions 
down  by  casting  our  votes  to  seal  the  lips  of  those  who  are 
propounding  them,  and  it  is  just  as  certain  that  any  church  which 
undertakes  to  settle  them  in  that  way  is  but  sounding  its  own 
death-knell. 

Let  our  church  papers  take  up  these  questions  of  criticism  and 
discuss  them — not  the  men — in  a  brotherly  and  scholarly  way  and 
leave  the  people  to  be  the  jury  to  decide  who  is  right;  our  brother- 
hood is  not  a  body  of  weaklings  that  they  should  have  some  to 
draw  their  conclusions  for  them;  they  are  quite  expert  in  deciding 
the  merits  of  a  friendly  controversy.  Any  other  kind  is  more 
•destructive  than  higher  criticism. 

I  am  quite  certain  that  Dr.  Willett  has  the  tact  and  the  wis- 
dom to  deliver  only  such  a  message  at  our  centennial  convention 
as  will  strengthen  onr  faith  and  reflect  glory  upon  our  fathers  and 
the  Christ  of  the  Gospels;  to  this  end  it  is  my  great  desire  to  hear 
him   in  Pittsburg. 

Yours  fraternallv, 

W.  M.  Taylor. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  wish  to  write  you  expressing  my  appre- 
ciation of  the  most  splendid  manner  in  which  you  have  written 
your  "Confession  of  Faith"  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  Your 
statements  are  safe,  sane  and  constructive.  I  find  no  difficulty  in 
agreeing  with  you  on  nearly  every  point.  Unless  a  man  is  so 
wrapped  in  a  dead  medieval  theology  that  the  light  of  the  twentieth 
century  cannot  penetrate  it,  I  don't  see  how  he  can  object  to  your 
statements.  If  he  can  not  acknowledge  it  all,  he  should  certainly 
be  willing  to  grant  you  the  "liberty  of  opinion"  he  assumes  for 
himself. 

As  one  individual,  I  want  to  urge  you  not  to  resign  your  place 
on  the  Centennial  program.  I  am  opposed  to  giving  up  the  slogan 
that  has  guided  us  safely  for  a  hundred  years — "Where  the  scrip- 
tures speak,  we  speak,  and  where  the  scriptures  are  silent,  we  are 
silent."  I  am  opposed  to  a  "moss-back"  and  out-grown,,  theology,  or 
even  a  selfish  paper  skillfully  manipulated  for  self  interest  to  dic- 
tate the  policy  of  a  great  brotherhood.  When  we  assemble  in  Pitts- 
burg in  Centennial  Convention,  with  the  whole  world  as  spectators, 
I  think  the  "moss"  should  be  scraped  off  of  our  backs  at  least  in 
spots.  If  a  man  is  loyal  to  Christ,  I  am  willing  that  he  represent 
any  school  of  theology  that  may  seem  best  to  him  and  that  meets 
his  needs  most  completely.  And  I  urge  upon  him  to  give  to  every 
one  else  the  same  liberty  of  conscience. 

I  am  constrained  to  think  the  great  body  of  our  brotherhood  will 
want  you  to  fill  your  place  on  the  Centennial  program.  I  don't 
think  the  voice  of  this  great  people  has  been  spoken,  on  this  sub- 
ject, in  the  columns  of  the  Christian  Standard. 

I  have  written  this  letter  because  duty  and  the  spirit  of  fairness 
has  prompted  it.  I  also  want  you  to  know  that  I  appreciate  the 
fight  you  are  making  for  our  brotherhood  as  well  as  in  defense  of 
self.  Yours  in  His  name, 

Salem,  Ohio.  J.   W.   Reynolds. 

P.  S.  We  are  in  a  good  meeting  with  M.  J.  Grable,  a  former 
pastor,  as   evangelist. 

J.  W.  R. 

Dear   Bro.   Willett: 

I  am  deeply  grieved,  I  am  amazed  that  the  Missionary  Sec- 
retaries should  ask  you  to  resign.  Better  that  the  missionary 
offerings  should  show  a  decided  falling  off  even  in  the  Centennial 
year  than  that  you,  or  any  man,  should  be  dictated  to  by  the 
cut-throat  paper  at  Cincinnati  in  the  interest  of  a  pseudo-peace. 

The  great  body  of  Disciples  who  love  and  trust  you  do  not 
for  a  moment  imagine  you  are  coveting  a  place  on  the  program, 
but  believing  you  to  be  the  prophet  of  a  better  day  soon  to  dawn 
they  want  you  on  that  program. 

J.  P.  Rowlison. 

No.  Vernon,  Ind. 


be  moved  nor  requested  to  resign,  for  the  following  reasons: 

First,  If  Dr.  Willett  has  convictions  not  in  harmony  with  some 
then  he  is  entitled  to  a  place  on  any  platform  of  the  brotherhood 
to  which  he  may  be  called.  If  he  is  not  in  good  standing  with 
any  one  or  any  number  of  his  brethren  elsewhere,  let  him  be 
tried  at  home,  and  if  condemned,  then  it  will  be  time  to  exclude 
him  from  our  platforms. 

Second,  If  Dr.  Willett  has  expressed  convictions  on  any  question 
not  in  harmony  with  some  editors  and  brethren  among  us,  who 
gave   them   the   right  to   condemn   him   without   trial? 

Third,  If  Dr.  Willett  is  loyal  to  the  Christ  who  shall  declan. 
his  convictions  on  other  questions,  right  or  wrong,  unfit  him  to 
appear  on  any  platform  among  the  brotherhood? 

Fourth,  If  Dr.  Willett  is  forced  to  retire  from  his  place  on  our 
Centennial  platform,  then  alas  for  our  boast  of  liberty  in  Christ. 
Alas!    for  our  boasted  love  of  learning  and  freedom. 

Fifth,  If  Dr.  Willett  has  convictions  not  in  harmony  with  some 
even  a  majority  of  his  brethren,  he  is  not  worse  than  Alexander 
Campbell,  when  he  was  practically  driven  from  the  Baptist  church. 

Finally,  the  writer  is  not  in  harmony  with  the  views  recently 
expressed  by  Dr.  Willett.  He  does  not  believe  that  one  per  cent 
of  the  Disciple  Brotherhood  holds  his  views,  but  while  he  is 
pure  in  heart  and  clean  in  life  and  loyal  to  Christ,  there  is  room 
for  him  in  any  department  of  our  work  to  which  he  is  called. 

Fraternally, 

T.  P.  Haley. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Dr.  Willett  resign?  What  for?  He's  a  Christian,  he's  a  Disciple; 
he's  competent;  he's  without  a  peer  upon  the  platform,  and  his 
character  is  beyond  reproach.  Why,  then?  Why?  For  the  sake 
of  peace?  But  there  is  no  peace.  For  more  tnan  ten  years  to 
my  personal  knowledge,  the  Christian  Standard  has  been  attacking 
some  good  man  or  cause  and  will  probably  continue  to  do  so  until 
an  economic  danger  is  scented. 

Moreover  is  our  liberty  to  think  and  speak  freely  to  be  surren- 
dered for  the  sake  of  a  few  musty  dollars  to  swell  the  annual 
report  of  the  societies.  A.  McLean  whipped  the  opposition  to  a 
standstill  a  year  ago,  nevertheless,  more  of  our  churches  gave  more 
money  to  foreign  missions  this  last  year  than  ever  before. 

Professor  Willett  and  the  committee  should  stand  by  their  guns 
and  we  will  support  them. 

W.  D.  Endres. 

Harvey,  111. 


To   The   Christian   Century:      I  have   expressed   the   conviction  to 
a  member  of  the   program  committee  thai  Dr.  Willett   should   not 


Christian  Century,  Chicago,  111.:  I  do  not  think  Dr.  Willett 
should  withdraw  from  the  Centennial  program.  I  do  not  look  upon 
this  as  a  personal  matter,  the  whole  question  is  one  affecting  the 
liberty  of  every  man  in  the  brotherhood.  Dr.  Willett's  withdrawal 
would  be  tantamount  to  an  acknowledgment  that  somebody  or  other 
has  the  right  to  pass  on  the  orthodoxy  or  heterodoxy  of  a  member 
of  the  Christian  Church.  And  that  nobody  has  such  a  right  is  the 
very  thing  for  which  we  have  been  fighting  and  for  which  we  must 
continue  to  fight,  or  give  up  our  appeal.  We  have  no  right  to  ex- 
ist if  we  once  acknowledge  that  any  body  of  men  or  any  man  or 
any  authority  of  human  character  can  be  constituted  to  pass  on 
our  intellectual  positions.  As  soon  as  we  admit  that  we  are  done 
for,  because  if  we  stand  for  anything,  it  is  for  union;  and  to  con- 
stitute any  authority  on  matters  of  intellectual  opinion,  however 
important,   would   immediately   tend   to  disunion. 

I  do  not  consider  this  a  question  of  expediency;  expediency  has 
absolutely  no  place  where  freedom  is  involved.  Personally  I  do  not 
believe  that  one  dollar  of  missionary  contributions  will  be  sacri- 
ficed by  a  firm  stand  in  this  matter.  But  I  would  rather  see 
every  dollar  sacrificed  than  to  see  our  entire  position  as  a  brother- 
hood jeopardized,  subverted,  annihilated.  In  my  mind  this  is  a 
time  to  die  in  the  last  ditch,  if  that  were  necessary.  The  language 
is  a  trifle  heroic,  I  know,  because  no  one  is  going  to  kill  us  in  the 
last  ditch;  no  one  is  going  to  turn  us  out  of  the  brotherhood;  they 
can't.  But  if  they  were,  it  seems  to  me  right  here  is  the  ground 
on  which  we  should  give  our  last  gasp  as  free  citizens  in  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

Burris  A.  Jenkins. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

I  would  like  to  add  a  word  in  protest  to  Dr.  Willett  withdrawing 
from  our  Centennial  program.  I  feel  I  can  say  with  Patrick  Henry, 
"Gentlemen  may  cry  peace,  peace;  but  there  is  no  peace  only  in 
submission  and  slavery."  Besides  we  have  no  election  if  we  are 
true  to  the  liberty  in  which  Christ  hath  made  us  free. 

Very  sincerely, 
Mrs.  E.  N.  Holmes. 
Peoria,  111. 

I  am  unalterably  opposed  to  the  resignation  of  Professor  Willett 
from  the  program  of  the  Centennial  Convention.  I  believe  in  and 
crave  peace,  but  not  at  the  price  of  liberty.  The  only  peace  and 
success  worthy  our  great  plea  must  come  through  the  exercise 
of  Christian  love  and  charity  by  all,  toward  all,  believing  in  the 
Sonship  of  Jesus. 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  Levi  G.  Batman. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  It  does  our  hearts  good  to  feel  our  faith 
in  you  unshaken.     We  are  glad  you  are  to  speak  in  Pittsburg. 

Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D. 
Missionary  to  Africa. 


8  (716) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


A  Ministerial  Association  Protests 


The  question  as  to  whether  Professor  Willett  shall  appear  on 
the  Centennial  program  is  not,  as  I  apprehend  it,  a  question  re- 
garding what  people  think  of  his  orthodoxy  or  lack  ef  orthodoxy. 
He  has  appeared  many  times  before  on  our  national  programs  and 
he  is  the  same  man  with  the  same  faith  today  that  he  was  then. 
The  Centennial  committee,  as  I  apprehend  it,  is  not  a  tribunal  to 
discriminate  as  to  the  relative  faith  of  our  preachers  or  any 
others  whose  names  may  be  proposed.  There  have  appeared  on 
our  programs  men .  of  many  denominational  creeds  and  at  times 
men  who  presumably  had  none.  The  question,  as  I  apprehend  it, 
is  whether  good  men,  whose  faith  has  never  been  impeached,  select- 
ed to  perform  certain  duties  for  a  great  brotherhood  and  who  pro- 
ceed to  perform  these  duties  to  the  best  of  their  ability  must  sub- 
mit to  the  dictation  of  the  opinions  of  others.  The  question  is  one 
of  Christian  liberty  and  is  far  more  vital  than  the  views  of  any 
individual.  If  the  actions  of  the  Centennial  committee  or  any  other 
servant  of  the  brotherhood  do  not  suit  any  individual  he  has  an 
inherent  right  to  object  as  vigorously  as  he  pleases  and  to  seek 
by  all  honorable  means  to  have  something  different  done.  But 
he  has  not  the  right  to  use  the  big  stick  or  to  threaten  the  inter- 
ests of  the  church,  of  Christ.  Our  believers  in  Christian  liberty 
and  courtesy  will  never  submit  to  the  dictation  by  any  class.  The 
question  is  settled  from  one  aspect.  Professor  Willett  will  appear  on  the 
program.  The  practical  question  now  is  whether  our  great  mis- 
sionary interests  are  to  be  knifed  by  men  whose  opinions  differ 
from  the  opinions  of  the  Centennial  committee.  Concerning  the  per- 
sonal views  of  Mr.  Willett,  these  words  are  neither  a  defense 
nor  an  offense. 
Valparaiso,  Indiana.  Bruce   Brown. 

Editor  Christian  Century:  I  am  in  accord  with  what  you  say 
on  "Shall  Professor  Willett  Resign?"  It  is  surely  a  bad  precedent 
to  make  a  man's  opinions  on  religious  questions  a  test  of  his 
fitness  to  appear  on  a  missionary  program.  Besides  this  the  at- 
tack on  Willett  is  a  direct  attack  on  our  missionary  work  and 
should  not  be  allowed  to  go  unrebuked  by  a  great  brotherhood.  The 
idea  of  not  supporting  our  missionaries  because  this  or  that  man 
appears  on  a  convention  program  is  absurd.  The  man  who  makes 
such  an  excuse  is  searching  for  an  opportunity  to  follow  the  de- 
sire of  nis  heart. 

Decatur,  111.  0.  W.  Lawrence. 


May   God's   blessing  rest  upon  you  in  your  stand  for  the  truth. 
Let  your  courage  fail  not. 

H.  F.  Reed. 
Cleveland,  Okla. 


SHOULD   PROFESSOR    WILLETT    RESIGN? 

From  what  is  he  asked  to  resign  and  why?  From  the  program 
of  the  Centennial  Convention  to  be  held  in  Pittsburg  next  year. 
Of  what  will  the  Centennial  Convention  be  a  celebration  and  why 
is  it  appointed  for  the  year  1909?  The  Centennial  will  celebrate 
one  hundred  years  of  the  history  of  the  movement  known  as  the 
Christian  or  Disciple  Church,  a  movement  for  the  union  of  the 
divided  forces  of  Christendom  upon  the  principle  "that  the  Church 
of  Christ  upon  earth  is  essentially,  intentionally  and  constitution- 
ally one;  consisting  of  all  those  in  every  place  that  profess  their 
faith  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him  in  all  things  according  to  the 
scriptures  and  that  manifest  the  same  by  their  tempers  and  con- 
duct." (From  the  address  of  Thomas  Campbell.)  The  movement 
was  a  protest  against  the  division  of  the  Church  of  Christ  through 
the  principle  of  excluding  from  membership  in  the  various  churches 
all  those  who  did  not  hold  the  formulated  doctrinal  statements 
contained  in  the  creeds  of  those  churches.  The  year  1909  has 
been  selected  in  which  to  celebrate  this  movement  because  the 
declaration  and  address  setting  forth  the  above  principle  was  is- 
sued September  7,  1809.  No  one  will  claim  that  that  declaration 
and  address  were  intended  to  be  a  new  creed  or  standard  for  the 
church,  but  they  do  set  forth  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  the  move- 
ment. Proposition  six  of  the  address  runs  as  follows,  "that  al- 
though inferences  and  deductions  from  scripture  premises,  when 
fairly  inferred,  may  be  truly  called  the  doctrine  of  God's  holy 
word;  yet  are  they  not  formally  binding  upon  the  consciences  of 
Christians  farther  than  they  perceive  the  connection,  and  evidently 
see  that  they  are  so;  for  their  faith  must  not  stand  in  the  wisdom 
of  men;  but  in  the  power  and  veracity  of  God;  therefore,  no  such 
deduction  can  be  made  terms  of  communion,  but  do  properly  be- 
long to  the  after  and  progressive  edification  of  the  church.  Hence 
it  is  evident  that  no  such  deductions  or  inferential  truths  ought 
to  have  any  place  in  the  church's  confession." 

Now  Professor  Willett  is  asked  to  resign  because,  it  is  said,  he 
does  not  represent  the  brotherhood.  In  what?  Not  in  the  fact 
of  Christ's  divinity.  He  even  holds  to  the  fact  of  the  virgin 
birth.  Not  in  the  fact  of  Christ's  miracles,  but,  we  are  told,  in  that 
he  holds  to  a  certain  philosophy  of  miracles.  Is  not  the  demand 
that  Professor  Willett  resign  because  he  does  not  hold  a  certain 
philosophy  of  miracles  a  return  in  principle  to  the  very  thing 
against  which  our  movement  is  a  protest?  The  question  at  issue 
is  not  whether  his  philosophy  of  miracles  is  true  or  false,  but  what 
have  his  views  upon  that  subject  to  do  with  his  representing  the 
brotherhood?  Must  we  as  a  Christian  brotherhood  agree  upon  a 
philosophy  of  miracles  before  we  celebrate  our  Centennial?  If  so 
I  fear  we  will  have  to  set  a  later  date  than  October,  1909,  for  the 
celebration. 

G.  B.  Van  Arsdall. 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


AN    OVERTURE    FOR    PEACE. 

The  Ministerial  Association  of  Indianapolis  and  vicinity  deeply 
deplores  the  controversy  occasioned  by  certain  appointments  on 
the   Centennial  program. 

The  necessity  for  ignoring  all  personal  and  party  peculiarities 
and  receiving  one  another  in  a  common  faith  without  regard  to 
opinions,  is  manifest  in  order  that  our  Centennial  may  be  a  mag- 
nificent celebration  in  which  the  whole  brotherhood  can  join. 

We  therefore,  believe  it  to  be  for  the  best  interests  of  our 
cause  and  the  plea  for  Christian  union  that  all  the  brotherhood 
should  acquiesce  in  the  decision  of  the  committee  having  the 
responsibility  for  the  program  and  that  further  agitation  of  the 
matter   in   our   church   papers   should   cease    at   once. 

We  cordially  commend  our  missionary  boards  for  confining  them- 
selves to  their  expressed  purpose  and  have  full  confidence  that  the 
brethren   at   large   will  approve  their  course  as   eminently  wise. 

Therefore,  brethren  in  the  Lord,  let  us  all  "endeavor  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace"  and  "follow  after  the 
things  that  make  for  peace  and  things  wherewith  one  may  edify 
another." 

Fraternally  submitted  by 

A.  B.  Phillput,  Clerk, 
W.   L.   Hayden,   Sec. 
A.   R.  Benton, 
Jas.   W.Conner, 
Austin   Hunter, 

Committee. 

This  report  of  the  committee  was  approved  unanimously,  save 
one,  twenty-eight  present,  by  the  association  November  23,  1908, 
and  kindly  requested  that  this  overture  be  published  in  the  Chris- 
tian Standard,  Christian  Evangelist  and  the  New  Christian  Cen- 
tury  at   the   earliest   possible   date. 

C.  H.  Winders,  President. 

Charles  M.  Fillmore,  Vice  President. 

C.  W.  Cauble,  secretary. 


SHALL  WE  GO  BACKWARD? 

The    Christian    Century : 

I  regret  more  deeply  than  I  can  express  that  in  our  great 
Brotherhood,  seeking  so  sincerely  to  follow  Jesus  only,  seeking 
also,  thereby  to  lay  stress  upon  a  great  principle  of  unity  and 
manifest  to  the  Christian  world  that  same  spirit — I  regret  that 
in  such  a  body  the  very  opposite  spirit  should  be  so  evident  in 
the  effort  now  being  made  to  strike  Prof.  Willett's  name  from 
the  Pittsburg  program.  I  rise  to  champion  the  cause  of  no  man 
or  movement  among  us.  I  belong  to  the  brotherhood  and  feel 
myself  akin  to  every  member  of  it,  and  every  phase  of  its 
thought  and  life,  and  believe  sincerely  that  we  have  abundant 
room  for  every  man  in  it.  Whence  comes  this  insistence  that 
somebody  has  authority  to  say  what  somebody  else  shall  do? 
Who  shall  presume  to  spy  out  the  liberty  we  have  in  Christ? 
In  Christ  are  we  not  free,  and  what  man  is  qualified  to  say  which 
one  of  us  is  not  in  Christ?  These  are  questions  that  will  never 
be  answered.  For  a  hundred  years  we  have  been  saying  that 
our  faith  is  in  a  person  rather  than  a  doctrinal  statement,  and 
that  the  personal  faith  in  a  person  is  the  basis  of  unity.  Are 
we  going  to  wake  up  at  Pittsburg  and  find  that  we  are  further 
back  on  the  dial  of  progress  than  we  were  in  1809?  Let  a  host  of 
free  men  answer  that  question.  I  am  wedded  to  this  great 
movement,  the  fair  daughter  of  the  west;  born  and  reared 
in  it,  and  for  nearly  twenty  years  have  done  my  poor  best  to  make 
it  appear  the  big,  broad  thing  that  it  really  is,  and  shall  proudly 
stand  there,  not  for  the  sake  of  the  movement,  but  for  its  glorious 
ultimation — a  united  Christendom.  God  has  given  me  as  much 
authority  to  tell  a  man  to  step  aside  as  he  has  to  anybody  else, 
and  that  is  absolutely  none.  My  candid  opinion  is  that  if 
each  one  of  us  will  keep  himself  in  the  straight  and  narrow 
way  he  will  do   well. 

If  we  are  to  insist  upon  a  dead  and  monotonous  uniformity 
and  strangle  that  spirit  that  permits  variety  and  unity  to  go 
hand  in  hand,  we  are  a  mistake.  If  our  plea  is  not  large  enough 
for  all  who  love  the  Lord  in  sincerity,  it  is  not  a  union  plea, 
but  a  sectarian  plea.  The  question  is  not,  who  shall  speak  on  the 
Pittsburg  program,  but  who  has  placed  somebody  to  be  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us?  Therefore  we  urge  that  the  program 
committee  be  left  free  to  use  their  wisdom  in  making  up  the 
bill  of  fare.  Speaking  personally,  I  never  saw  Professor  Willett 
attempt  a  task  that  was  not  gracefully  and  efficiently,  and  I  will 
say  scripturally,  accomplished.  To  demur  because  he  does  not 
always  walk  in  familiar  paths  is  not  the  spirit  of  progress. 
Let  all  men  speak,  and  let  them  speak  in  the  open,  for  truth  can- 
not perish  but  rather  thrives  in  the  arena  of  free,  open  discussion. 
"Truth  wears  no  mask,  bows  at  no  shrine,  seeks  neither  place 
nor  applause,  and  asks  only  a  hearing." 

J.   M.   Lowe. 

Woodland,  Kansas. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
Our  Essential  Plea  Imperiled 


(717)  9 


SHALL  PROF.  WILLETT  RESIGN? 


If  it  is  the  intention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  to  celebrate  the 
Centennial  of  the  Declaration  and  address  of  Thomas  Campbell 
in  October,  1909,  in  such  a  way  as  to  sacrifice  the  fundamental 
principles — liberty  in  Christ,  loyalty  to  Christ,  and  love  for  Christ 
and  his  followers — of  that  historic  document,  then  let  Prof.  Willett 
resign  or  be  pat  off  the  program.  But  if  it  is  our  wish  and  in- 
tention to  celebrate  that  memorable  event  in  a  manner  that  shall 
exemplify  to  our  whole  brotherhood  and  to  the  world  at  large, 
the  meaning  and  spirit  of  that  instrument  then  let  Prof.  Willett 
remain  on  the  program.  Personally,  I  would  rather  see  this 
whole  Centennial  proposition  collapse  and  pass  into  innocuous  des- 
uetude, going  where  the  woodbine  twineth,  than  to  see  it  enacted 
along  the  farcical  lines  on  which  it  is  now  moving. 

Is  Prof.  Willett  intellectually  qualified  to  hold  a  place  on  the 
Centennial  program?  No  man  in  our  ranks  is  more  so.  Does  his 
moral  character  disqualify  him?  No  one  would  dare  make  the 
suggestion.  Is  he  a  genuine  believer  in  and  a  true  follower  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ?  Of  this  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  a 
doubt.  Then  on  what  ground  is  he  to  be  denied  a  place  on  the 
Centennial  program?  If  it  is  not  on  the  ground  of  personal  malice, 
as  I  fear  it  is  with  some,  it  can  only  be  on  the  ground  that  Prof. 
Willett  holds  some  peculiar  philosophy  concerning  inspiration  and 
miracles.  So  does  every  other  man  who  allows  bimself  to  think 
on  these  subjects.  I  do  not  agree  with  Prof.  Willett  in  some  of 
his  views.  Neither  do  I  agree  with  Brother  McGarvey  or  Brother 
Briney,  or  Brother  David  Lipscomb  in  some  of  their  views.  But 
is  this  a  valid  reason  why  I  should  object  to  any  or  all  of  these, 
my  brethren,  appearing  on  the  Centennial  program?  It  will  be 
the  chief  glory  of  that  occasion  to  see  these  strong  Christian 
men  of  divergent  views  sitting  together  in  unity,  and  celebrating 
the  historic  event  that  made  possible  such  liberty,  such  loyalty 
and  such  fraternity. 

So  far  as  known  to  me  there  is  no  church,  from  tbe  Roman 
Catholic  to  the  Mormons,  that  has  not  within  its  fold  different 
schools  of  thought.  There  are  "many  men  of  many  minds." 
They  cannot  all  think  alike.  Recognizing  these  facts  it  was  the 
purpose  of  the  "Declaration  and  Address"  to  find  a  tolerant  plat- 
form on  which  the  loyal  subjects  of  Jesus  Christ  could  stand  to- 
gether with  differing  opinions  but  united  hearts.  The  Church  of 
Christ  was  rent  and  divided  into  discordant  and  jarring  sects,  wben 
in  1809  the  voice  of  Thomas  Campbell  was  heard  "crying  in  the 
wilderness,  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord."  Are  we,  now,  on  the 
eve  of  celebrating  that  conspicuous  epoch  in  the  religious  history 
of  America,  going  to  turn  the  hands  on  the  dial  back  a  hundred 
years  by  fomenting  strife,  creating  dissentions  and  divisions  and 
sects  among  the  very  people  who  have  fought  their  way  out  from 
these  very  conditions  into  a  broader  vision  ?      God  forbid. 

In  the  Christian  Standard  of  Nov.  14,  1908,  is  an  editorial  on 
"The  Conserving  Creed."       In  it  I  find  this  paragraph: 

"The  spirit  of  fraternity  is  abroad  today  among  Christian 
believers,  and  good  men  of  all  communions  are  considering  what 
may  be  done  to  consummate  Christian  unity.  The  impossibility 
of  agreeing  on  any  human  confession  of  faith  is  easily  demonstrated. 
The  necessity  for  ignoring  all  personal  and  party  peculiarities, 
and  receiving  one  another  in  a  common  faith  without  regard 
to  opinions",  is  manifest.  If  it  is  asked  who  should  be  united,  we 
answer,  All  the  children  of  God,  all  who  have  been  redeemed  by 
the  blood  of  Christ.  The  saved  should  be  one  people,  uniting  in 
one  creed  and  granting  to  each  other  the  fullest  liberty  of  opinion 
consistent  with  loyalty  to  the  common  faith." 

When  I  read  this  article  my  heart  expanded.  It  was  a  new  note 
in  that  periodical.  I  had  not  found  such  a  sentiment  in  the 
Standard  for  ten  years.  I  thanked  God  and  took  courage.  But, 
now,  listen.  '  In  the  very  same  paper  of  the  very  same  date  in 
another  column  was  another  editorial.  In  this  there  is  a  threat 
held  over  'the  brotherhood,  that  if  Prof.  Willett  is  retained  on 
the  Centennial  program,  then  the  dogs  of  war  will  be  turned 
loose  from  the  Standard  office  on  our  organized  missionary  work 
and  on  the  Centennial  celebration  to  the  discomfiture  of  the  whole 
brotherhood.  "Consistency,  though  art  a  jewel."  "Doth  the 
same  mouth  send  forth  blessing  and  cursing?"  "Doth  the  same 
fountain  send  forth  aweet  water  and  bitter?  These  things 
ought    not    so   to   be."         (James    3:  10). 

The  Christian  Standard  seems  to  me  to  have  lost  the  capacity  of 
blushing  for  shame.  This  persecution  of  Prof.  Willett — and  this 
is  just  what  it  is — only  makes  for  him  a  larger  place  in  the 
sympathies   and   affections   of   the   brotherhood. 

Peter  and  Paul  had  a  dissension,  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  a 
difference,  yet  they  did  not  seek  to  ostracise  each  other  or  to 
depose  one  another  from  any  program  of  common  Christian  work. 
Shall  Prof.  Willett  resign?  No.  A  thousand  times  NO.  If  this 
battle  has  to  be  fought,  let  it  be  fought  now,  and  fought  to  a 
finish.  A.  B.  Jones. 

Liberty,  Mo. 


"BRETHREN,  YE  HAVE  BEEN  CALLED   UNTO   LIBERTY." 

As  one  knowing,  loving  and  trusting  H.  L.  Willett  as  an  able, 
consecrated,  Christian  man,  it  seems  the  least  that  friendship  could 
do  to  declare  one's  faith  in  him,  when  prejudice  and  criticism  are 
rampant. 

tfrom  the  days  of  Luther  onward,  Protestant  critics  have  questioned 
the  purity  of  the  Biblical  record  and  made  many  corrections.  Every 
revision  of  the  Bible  text  strikes  out  previously  accepted  passages 
and  makes  the  truth  of  Scriptures  more  impregnable. 

Scholars  must  be  free  to  investigate  and  reach  conclusions  for 
or  against  questionable  parts  of  the  sacred  record  or  there  can 
be  no  such  thing  as  Biblical  criticism.  Our  own  free  principles  could 
never  have  been  formulated  or  proclaimed  by  the  Campbells  had 
they  not  claimed  and  exercised  the  right  of  Christian  liberty  in 
Biblical  criticism.  Our  movement  could  have  made  no  progress 
except  in  the  direction  of  narrowness  and  bigotry  were  it  not  for 
our  brave  and  able  men  who  have  been  willing  to  be  criticized 
unkindly  and  be  misunderstood  by  the  opponents  of  intellectual  and 
spiritual  liberty. 

The  effort  to  cripple  our  missionary  work  by  cutting  off  contribu- 
tions to  the  missionary  societies  unless  they  knife  Dr.  Willett  is 
utterly  ignoble.  It  may  certainly  make  it  hard  for  our  missionary 
secretaries  who  desire  to  make  this  our  geatest  year  but  they 
would  betray  the  cause  they  are  working  to  support  if  they 
yielded  in  a  matter  so  clearly  involving  our  liberty  in  Christ.  We 
had  better  go  to  Pittsburg  with  a  depleted  treasury  than  with  a 
treasury  swollen  by  the  barter  and  sale  of  our  birthright. 

Every  living  thing  has  organs  that  reach  out  and  appropriate 
the  food  that  makes  for  new  growth  and  organs  that  conserve  and 
protect  the  accumulated  material.  Something  corresponding  to 
bark  and  bud  is  found  in  every  living,  growing  institution.  The 
bark  needs  the  bud;  the  bud  needs  the  bark.  We  need  men  like 
Professor  McGarvey,  we  need  men  like  Professor  Willett,  and  the 
right  spirit  enables  both  to  work  together  in  mutual  toleration 
and  love. 

We  hope  the  New  Christian  Century  will  stand  firm  for 
the  full  integrity  of  our  plea,  in  a  big,  kindly,  patient  way;  that  it 
will  not  be  intolerant  toward  the  conservative  and  less  liberal  breth- 
ren; that  it  will  convince  the  brotherhood  that  the  Chicago  Disciples 
are  neither  puffed  up  by  a  boasted  knowledge  nor  supercilious  in 
unwarranted  conceit,  but  on  the  contrary,  that  centered  around 
Chicago  University  we  have  a  band  of  able  men  loyal  to  our  plea 
and  to  the  brotherhood,  who  can  and  will  do  much,  if  we  will 
permit  them,  to  give  us  results  of  modern  scholarship  and  thought, 
promote  union  between  Baptists  and  Disciples,  and  in  every  way 
advance  the  world  wide  Kingship  of  our  Lord. 

The  Gospel  must  be  preached  in  University  circles  as  well  as  in 
the  country  districts.  The  preaching  that  might  be  edifying  in  the 
back  counties  might  neither  be  edifying  nor  convincing  in  University 
circles.  There  is  probably  not  a  modern  University  religious 
lecturer  in  the  land  whose  utterances  would  not  arouse  criticism  and 
opposition  if  reported  by  the  daily  press  to  the  public. 

I  thank  God  for  Brother  Willett  and  I  thank  God  for  the 
humblest  and  most  illiterate  preacher  who  in  the  loving  spirit  of 
the  Gospel  is  helping  his  fellowmen  Godward. 

Wm.  Bayard  Craig. 

Denver,  Colorado. 


My  dear  Brother  Willett: 

I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  how  glad  I  am  that  you  are 
lifting  your  voice  in  the  defense  of  that  liberty  of  life  and  con- 
science which  belongs  to  every  last  one  of  us.  If  I  should  chide 
you  it  would  be  for  the  silence  with  which  you  have  borne  the 
direct  attacks,  and  more  deadly  insinuations,  that  all  too  long 
have  been  made  against  you  and  your  work.  If  the  position  that 
is  now  being  taken  by  the  Century  is  the  correct  one,  then  it 
deserves  the  cordial  reception  of  its  plea;  if  it  is  indefensible  in 
its  position,  in  time  it  can  be  dislodged.  But  for  one  I  am 
willing  that  you  turn  on  the  light  and  let  us  have  done  with 
the  covert  assaults  that  are  made  against  the  Lord's  own. 

Samuel    W.    Traum. 

Richmond,  Ind. 


To  the  Editor  of  the  Christian  Century:  I  wish  to  add  my 
protest  to  the  effort  that  is  being  made  in  one  way  and  another 
to  secure  the  resignation  of  Professor  Willett  from  the  Centennial 
program.  The  noise  of  the  Standard  should  be  regarded  as 
childish  ranting.  Our  secretaries  should  be  reminded  that  it  is 
better  to  serve  God  than  mammon.  Now  is  a  very  good  time  for 
the  brotherhood  to  decide  once  and  for  all  whether  Jesus  is 
the  Christ  and  the  Bible  the  Word  of  God,  or  whether  Russell 
Errett  is  the  Christ  and  the  Standard  the  Word  of  God. 
Very    sincerely    yours, 

L.   P.   Schooling. 

Pullman,   Wash. 


10  (718) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


Is  a  Newspaper  Our  Supreme  Court  ? 


PROTEST  AGAINST   BROTHER   WILLETT'S   RESIGNATION. 


I  want  to  enter  my  protest  against  Brother  Willett's  resignation 
from  the  Centennial  program.  I  do  not  do  this  in  the  personal 
interest  of  Brother  Willett.  It  little  matters  what  becomes  of 
any  one  man  in  a  great  movement,  but  it  all  matters  what  be- 
comes of  the  movement. 

I  do  not  take  my  orthodoxy  from  either  Brother  Willett  or 
Brother  Lord.  Neither  of  them  suit  me.  What  shall  I  do  about 
it?  Become  agitated  and  read  them  out?  It  is  presumptuous. 
What  shall  they  do?  Read  each  other  out?  It  is  farcical;  yet 
this  is   what   Brother  Lord  proposes   to   do  with  Brother  Willett. 

In  this  is  involved  a  principle  of  Christian  liberty  that  is  the 
life  and  soul  of  our  movement.  The  personalities  in  the  case  are 
mere  incidentals,  but  the  principle  is  everything.  Shall  any  man 
have  authority  to  read  another  out  of  our  fellowship,  who  is 
loyal  to  the  life  and  teaching  of  Jesus,  simply  because  he  may 
differ  from  some  of  his  brethren  in  theories  of  interpretation? 
And  that  man,  too,  who  proposes  to  do  this  a  self  appointed  one? 
This    is    what    the    Christian    Standard    proposes    to    do.  That 

means    not    back    to    Jerusalem,    but    back    to    Rome;    not   back    to 
Christ,    but    back    to    the    Pope. 

Some  of  our  brotherhood  think  Brother  Willett  is  unorthodox 
about  the  miracles  of  Christ,  if  the  public  press  has  correctly 
reported  him.  However,  the  Christian  Standard  of  November 
14th,  prints  a  statement  in  which  Brother  Willett  denies  the  truth 
of  these  reports.  But  grant  for  the  sake  of  the  case  Brother 
Willett  is  a  little  wobbly  theologically.  What  are  you  going  to 
do  about  it?  When  on  the  other  hand  there  is  another  equal 
number  of  our  brotherhood  who  think  Brother  Lord  is  equally  un- 
orthodox in  the  practice  of  the  ethics  and  liberty  of  which  Jesus 
taught,  if  the  Standard  editorials  correctly  report  him. 

Surely  the  man  who  lifts  his  big  stick  to  strike  our  Missionary 
Secretaries  and  thereby  thwart  the  spreading  of  the  message  of 
salvation  is  not  to  be  regarded  more  orthodox  than  the  man 
who  gives  his  life  unreservedly  to  the  spreading  of  the  gospel 
though  he  may  hold  revised  thoughts  concerning  old  theories  of 
interpretation. 

Is  the  man  who  assumes  an  attitude  toward  our  missionary 
institutions  which  in  effect  says  the  confession  shall  not  be  taken 
except  by  men  of  my  mold  to  be  regarded  more  orthodox  than 
the  man  who  takes  the  confession  and  supports  the  institutions 
that  propagate  it,  though  he  may  hold  a  different  opinion  as  to 
how  historically  that  confession  came  to  take  certain  form? 

Of  the  two,  I  regard  the  former  decidedly  more  unorthodox. 
If  there  is  any  departure  from  the  Faith  it  is  on  the  part  of  the 
Standard.  If  this  controversy  were  a  mere  matter  of  men  we 
could  let  either  or  both  of  them  go,  but  since  it  is  a  matter  of  our 
Position,  which  means  Christian  liberty,  we  must  keep  both.  Read 
Brother  Lord  out  and  we  introduce  a  principle  which  closes  the 
sky  above  us.  For  the  same  reason  read  Brother  Willett  out  and 
we  go  up  to  Pittsburg  with  suicided  hopes  and  to  weep  at  the 
grave  of  the  sage  of  Bethany.  But  no  one  proposes  to  read 
Brother  Lord  out ;  yet  this  is  what  the  Standard  proposes  for 
Brother  Willett.  Not  by  a  direct  process,  but  by  the  process  of 
boycott  and  lance  on  our  Missionary  Societies. 

Read  Brother  Willett  out  and  we  descend  religiously  to  factional 
lawlessness  where  even  Haman  himself  may  be  executed  on  the 
very   scaffold  he   erected  for  Mordecai. 

If  necessary,  which  I  do  not  believe,  I  would  rather  go  up  to  the 
Centennial  with  an  empty  Missionary  treasury,  but  with  clear  sky 
above  us  and  the  liberty  of  free  speech  in  Christ,  than  to  go  up 
with  a  gagged  tongue  and  a  fuil  treasury.  With  the  liberty  of 
the  Fathers  we  can  acquire  money,  but  money  cannot  buy  their 
liberty. 

I  protest  against  Brother  Willett's  resignation  in  the  name  of 
the  Kingdom,  which  always  suffers  from  pharisaical  devotions, 
in  the  name  of  Our  Imperial  Position,  in  the  name  of  Brother  Lord 
as  much  as  Brother  Willett,  neither  of  whom  do  I  believe  the 
Almighty  has  yet  dammed,  and  why  should  we?  Last  of  all  I 
protest  in  the  interest  of  myself.  For,  if  this  proposition  should 
prevail,  I  have  lost  the  liberty  wherein  I  was  born. 

A.   D.    Harmon. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 


Christian    Century     Co., 

235  East  Fortieth  St., 
Chicago,  111. 
I  have  been  a  reader  of  the  Christian  Century  for  ten  years, 
but  have  never  had  a  copy  cause  me  the  deep  regret  that  the  one 
of  November  14th,  in  which  I  find  Professor  Willett  is  con- 
sidering a  resignation  from  the  Centennial  program.  I  want  to 
protest  against  this.  Thousands  of  people  will  be  disappointed. 
I  am  going  to  cross  the  continent  to  be  present  at  that  convention; 
yet  one  of  the  most  pleasant  of  my  anticipations,  that  of  hearing 
Dr.  Willett,  will  be  taken  away.       Are  we  to  let  a  narrow-minded 


editor  dictate  to  us  who  shall  represent  us  on  our  national  program? 
Dr.  Willett  may  be  a  heretic  according  to  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard, but  he  has  given  back  to  me  a  faith  that  was  fast  slipping 
away;  he  has  made  Christ  nearer  and  dearer  to  me,  and  God  the 
Father  a  reality. 

Sincerely, 

Effie  B.   Brooks. 
Pasadena,    California. 


PROFESSOR  WILLETT  AND  THE  CENTENNIAL. 


I  ask  the  privilege  of  making  a  few  observations  on  the  situation 
relative  to  Prof.  Willett  and  the  Centennial  program.  I,  with 
multitudes  of  others,  am  deeply  grieved  and  humiliated  by  this 
whole  un-Christian  controversy.  I  do  not  write  as  a  champion 
of  any  man,  but  in  the  hope  that  I  may  throw  some  light  on  the 
principle  involved  in  this  discussion.  I  may  best  put  my  thought 
by  asking  some   questions. 

First — If  Prof.  Willett  is  to  resign  the  place  he  has  been 
officially  asked  to  fill  because  some  persons  object  to  his  appear- 
ing on  the  program,  ought  not  the  names  of  all  other  speakers 
be  published,  and  ought  not  all  those  to  whom  objection  is  made 
resign  their  places  ? 

Second — Have  not  I  and  any  other  member  of  the  church  as 
much  right  to  object  to  any  man's  appearing  on  the  program  as 
have  Mr.  Lord  or  Mr.  Errett?  If  not,  we  must  confess  to  having 
on  our  hands,  indeed,  some  "paper  Popes"! 

Third — What  are  we  to  think  of  the  consistency  of  a  so-called 
religious  paper  which  confesses  its  unfriendliness  to  our  organized 
missionary  work  but  at  the  same  time  agrees  to  pretend  to  be 
favorable  to  it  for  one  year,  if  its  demands  for  Prof.  Willett's 
resignation  are  granted?  If  I  were  at  the  head  of  any  one  of 
our  missionary  societies,  I  would  much  prefer  the  open  hostility 
of  such  a  paper  to  its  purchased  friendship.  The  time  has 
come,  it  seems  to  me,  when  the  battle  for  freedom  from  the 
■dictation  of  the  Standard  must  be  fought,  and  I  regard  it  as 
unmanly  to  try  to  buy  peace  at  its  hands!  If  this  question  must 
be  settled,  it  may  as  well  be  now  as  later  on.  I  am  unalterably 
opposed  to  the  surrender  of  our  Christian  liberty,  even  if  such 
surrender  will  buy  us  the  insincere  friendship  of  the  Standard  for 
a  year.  I  think  I  will  feel  ashamed  to  go  to  the  Centennial, 
if  the  proposed  truce  is  entered  into.  How  can  we  consistently 
celebrate  the  issuance  of  our  Declaration  of  Independence,  by  going 
to  Pittsburgh  with  the  shackles  of  a  publishing  house  on  our  wrists? 
Let  us  be  free,  even  if  we  have  to  be  divided  to  do  so!  I  am  opposed 
to   the   "peace   at   any   price"   policy. 

Graham   Frank. 

Liberty,  Mo. 

Editor    Christian   Century:      I   have   read   with   profound   interest 
the   editorial   in   your   paper  "Shall  Dr.   Willett   Resign?" 

I  regret  exceedingly  the  situation  which  it  records.  I  fear  we 
may  become  fanatical  and  over-strenuous  in  our  desires  and  efforts 
for  peace.  My  pugilistic  days  have  long  since  passed,  but  not  my 
willingness  to  stand  for  principle.  Peace  is  good,  but  only  good 
when  deserved,  and  no  people  is  deserving  of  it  if  they  would  buy 
it   with  unholy   compacts   and   compromises. 

My  faith  in  our  great,  good  brotherhood  would  suffer  considerably 
if  I  believed  our  people  were  willing  to  accept  peace  at  so  great 
a  cost  as  you  suggest  the  salesmen  are  demanding.  We  have  ad- 
mired too  much  the  courage  of  Luther,  and  the  heroism  of  our 
fathers  to  procure  a  truce  by  compromise. 

I  am  jealous  of  our  brotherhood's  interests.  I  want  to  spare 
the  missionary  societies,  Dr.  Willett  and  the  Christian  Standard 
from  any  such  disgrace.  I  cannot  yet  believe  the  Standard  would 
allow  its  editors  to  sign  a  statement  to  cease  the  attack  on  the 
missionary  societies  simply  on  Dr.  Willett's  resignation  from  a 
program.  If  the  Standard's  war  on  missionary  interests  and  offi- 
cials during  the  past  years  has  been  just,  the  desired  voluntary 
resignation  of  a  man  from  a  program,  which  produces  no  change 
in  the  societies  or  their  officials,  cannot  be  sufficient  ground  for  a 
peaceful  attitude. 

I  want  to  protest  most  vigorously  against  the  editor  of  any 
of  our  papers  being  encouraged  or  permitted  to  compromise  himself 
or  his  paper  in  such  an  unholy  cause. 

If  the  Standard's  attitude  has  been  sincere  let  us  demand  that, 
without  changed  conditions,  its  policy  shall  not  be  changed. 

I  believe  in  clean  journalism,  and  would  be  grieved  if  a  christian 
paper  among  us  would  permit  the  sincerity  of  its  columns  to  be 
modified. 

Let  us  go  to  Pittsburg  next  year  with  divisions  In  our  ranks,  if 
we  must,  but  let  every  loyal  heart  pray  that  we  may  not  go  with 
a  well-patronized  debased  journalism. 

Very  truly, 
H.  T.  Morrison,  jr. 

Springfield,  HI. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(719)  11 


DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates. 


Some  Questions  For  Prof.  McGarvey. 

Prof.  J.  W.  McGarvey  comes  to  the  explanation  and  defense  of 
Lexington  against  statements  made  in  this  department  concerning 
the  "Lexington  Creed."  The  Professor  takes  refuge  behind  the 
words  of  Jesus,  and  practically  admits  with  respect  to  the  second 
and  fourth  articles  of  the  creed  that  they  are  made  tests  of 
fellowship   by  him  at  least. 

Article  2  reads:  "I  believe  that  Moses  wrote  every  word  of  the 
Pentateuch."  Concerning  this  the  Professor  says:  "Everybody  in 
Lexington,  so  far  as  I  know,  believes  the  assertion  of  Jesus  that 
the  books  called  the  Pentateuch  are  the  writings  of  Moses;  but  not 
one,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  so  silly  as  to  believe  t.-at  Moses  wrote 
the  last  cliapter  of  Deuteronomy  describing  his  own  death  ottdl 
burial." 

Why  should  Professor  McGarvey  except  the  "last  chapter  of 
Deuteronomy?"  That  is  a  part  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  just  as 
integral  a  part,  as  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Why  should  it 
be  any  more  difficult  or  unreasonable  for  Moses,  under  the  inspira- 
tion of  God,  to  look  forward  than  to  look  backward.  Yet  the 
Professor  says  no  one  is  "so  silly  as  to  believe  that  Moses  wrote 
it."  Where  in  the  New  Testament  Gospels  does  Jesus  except  the 
account  of  Moses'  "death  and  burial"  from  Mosaic  authorship. 
Jesus   makes  no  such  distinction. 


Article  4,  in  the  "Lexington  Creed,"  reads  as  follows:  "I  be- 
lieve that  the  whale  actually  swallowed  Jonah."  Professor  McGarvey 
says  of  this:  "If  Gates  had  put  it  'the  great  fish,'  instead  of  'the 
whale,'  this  article  would  have  been  correct,  except  that  nobody  in 
Lexington  makes  this  a  test  of  fellowship.  In  believing  this,  the 
Lexingtonians  believe  what  Jesus  affirms  about  Jonah,  as  they 
are  bound  to  do  because  they  believe  that  he  is  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God.  Errett  Gates  denies  that  the  fish  swallowed 
Jonah,  and  this  is  partial  infidelity,  because  it  is  denial  of  what 
Jesus  affirms." 

"Gates"  has  neither  affirmed  nor  denied  that  the  whale  swal- 
lowed Jonah;  that  was  not  the  question  at  issue;  but  he  does 
deny  that  Lexington  or  Cincinnati  or  any  other  school  among 
the  Disciples  has  any  right  or  authority  from  Jesus  or  any  prece- 
dent from  "the  fathers"  for  making  either  the  affirming  or  the 
denying  of  it  a'  test  of  fellowship.  Professor  McGarvey  shows  that 
he  does  not  make  this  article  a  test  of  fellowship  by  declaring  that 
"Errett  Gates  denies  that  the  fish  swallowed  Jonah,  and  this  is 
partial  infidelity."  If  Errett  Gates  is  a  "partial  infidel"  for  deny- 
ing that  the  whale  swallowed  Jonah,  it  would  certainly  make  him 
an  entire  infidel,  if  he  denied  in  addition  that  Moses  wrote  the  Pen- 
tateuch, and  should  say  that  any  one  was  "silly  who  believed  that 
Moses  wrote  the  last  chapter  of  Deuteronomy  describing  his  burial." 

Jesus'  Terms  of  Fellowship. 

If  the  words  of  Jesus  settle  any  question  for  Christian  men, 
they  must  settle  the  terms  of  Christian  fellowship.  Professor 
McGarvey  and  Errett  Gates  would  probably  agree  in  making  a 
firiial  appeal  to  Jesus  in  this  matter.  Let  me  ask  the  Professor 
where  in  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  or  John,  Jesus  gave  him  the  right 
to  call  a  man  "a  partial  infidel"  for  not  believing  that  the  whale 
swallowed  Jonah?  If  the  Gospels  contain  any  such  teaching  by 
Jesus,  it  is  singular  that  the  Disciples  as  a  whole  have  overlooked 
it  to  the  present  time,  and  have  not  made  it  a  test  of  fellowship. 
A  man  who  is  an  infidel  or  even  a  "partial  infidel"  has  no  right 
to  fellowship  in  a  Christian  church.  The  church  is  composed  of 
believers,  not  infidels,  and  whatever  makes  a  man  an  infidel  or 
"partial  infidel"  disqualifies  him  for  Christian  fellowship.  Pro- 
fessor McGarvey  has  made  himself  perfectly  clear  in  this  most 
recent  statement,  and  the  brotherhood  of  the  Disciples  ought  to 
know  what  his  position  is,  for  he  has  great  influence  with  students 
in  the  Bible  College  at  Lexington,  and  in  all  the  affairs  of  the 
college.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  the  colleagues 
of  Professor  McGarvey — Professors  Deweese,  Calhoun,  Jefferson 
and  others — hold  his  views  and  propagate  his  tests  of  infidelity 
and   terms   of   Christian   fellowship. 

Why  should  the  Professor  say  that  "nobody  in  Lexington  makes 
this  a  test  of  fellowship, "  when  he  himself  in  the  same  paragraph 
makes  it  the  basis  for  a  charge  of  "partial  infidelity."  In  another 
part  of  his  criticism  he  charges  that  I  have  "slandered  Lexington" 
and  calls  the  "articles  of  the  Creed"  "misrepresentations."  It 
would  be  pleasant  to  believe  that  they  were  "misrepresentations," 
but  his  own  admission  that  he  holds  one  who  denies  that  the 
whale  swallowed  Jonah,  as  guilty  of  "partial  infidelity,"  and  the 
repeated  applications  through  years  past,  of  the  term  infidel  to 
teachers  and  ministers  who  have  not  accepted  one  or  another  of 
the  articles  of  the  "Lexington  Creed,"  fully  justify  all  that  I 
wrote  of  that  creed.  But  it  is  still  encouraging  to  witness  even 
the  slightest  revolt  in  the  venerable  professor  from  the  Lexington 
Creed,   if   he  would  only  stand   consistently  by   it.     He   repudiates 


the    "Creed"   as   a   test  of   fellowship   in   one   sentence,   but   in   the 
next  he  drags  it  in  and  charges  "partial  infidelity"  for  its   denial. 

Scholarship  and  Infidelity. 

It  is  quite  as  serious  as  has  ever  been  thought  of  Lexington — 
"partial  infidelity"  for  denying  that  the  whale  swallowed  Jonah! 
Lexington  has  made  great  boast  of  "speaking  where  the  Scriptures 
speak,"  but  this  looks  like  a  case  of  speaking  where  the  Scriptures 
are  silent,  and  making  that  a  mark  of  semi-infidelity  which  neither 
Jesus  nor  his  apostles  have  made  a  mark  of  infidelity. 

It  has  been  all  too  easy  for  Professor  McGarvey  to  declare  or 
imply  (and  one  is  as  damaging  as  the  other)  that  men  were 
infidels  for  not  agreeing  with  his  opinions  in  matters  of  historic 
criticism.  Does  he  realize  what  a  menace  to  free  scholarly  inquiry 
and  what  a  gag  to  free  speech  among  the  Disciples  his  department 
of  "Biblical  Criticism"  has  been  for  more  than  eighteen  years, 
all  because  of  the  reign  of  fear  established  by  the  easy  use  of  the 
word   "infidel"? 

What  a  profound  silence  has  fallen  upon  the  voices  of  our 
teachers  during  these  years,  except  those  who  agreed  with  Lexing- 
ton! Men  who  should  have  been  leading  us  into  the  light  and 
liberty  have  been  silent  with  fear.  What  an  aversion  toward  the 
world's  advancing  biblical  scholarship  has  sprung  up  in  our 
churches;  what  prejudices  toward  universities,  the  higher  criticism 
and  modern  sciercc,  all  because  the  word  "infidel"  has  been 
steadily  hurled  at  them  by  Lexington.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  our 
own  colleges  are  struggling  for  an  existence?  It  is  impossible  to 
make  the  declaration  repeatedly  and  continuously  for  eighteen 
years  before  the  brotherhood  that  "universities  propagate  infidelity" 
that  "modern  biblical  criticism  is  destructive,"  without  putting 
every  college  among  us  under  suspicion.  How  far  it  has  put  back 
education  and  scholarship  among  the  Disciples  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
No  greater  disaster  conld  overtake  the  church  of  God  than  to 
assume  an  attitude  of  hostility  and  fear  toward  the  world's 
growing  knowledge.  It  is  both  an  attitude  of  cowardice,  and  a 
confession   of   weakness. 

McGarvey  vs.  Jesus. 

Professor  McGarvey  deals  in  some  pleasant  bantering  at  my 
expense  on  account  of  what  he  implies  was  a  grievous  blunder  in 
my    biblical    information.      He   says: 

"If  Gates  had  put  it  'the  great  fish,'  instead  of  'the  whale'  this 
article  would  have  been  correct."  "When  Jesus  says  one  thing  and 
Errett  Gates  says  the  opposite,  Lexington  believes  Jesus  rather 
than  Gates." 

If  the  Professor  will  turn  to  Matthew  12:  40,  he  will  find  my 
authority  for  calling  it  'whale'  instead  of  'great  fish.'  Jesus  him- 
self says  it  was  a  'whale';  "for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  belly  of  the  whale." 

Does  Professor  McGarvey  take  issue  with  Jesus?  Did  he  know 
what  Jesus  said,  and  then  deliberately  put  his  own  construction 
upon  it,  that  he  might  put  my  profound  scholarship  in  bad 
light? 

When  Jesus  says  one  thing  and  J.  W.  McGarvey  says  the 
opposite,    Chicago   believes   Jesus   rather   than    McGarvey. 

The  Bears. 

The  seventh  article  in  the  Lexington  Creed  reads  as  follows: 
"I  believe  that  God  sent  the  bears  to  tear  the  boys  who  made  fun 
of  Elisha." 

Concerning  this  the  Professor  says:  "We  believe  that  the  bears 
went  for  the  children  because  they  were  hungry.  They  didn't 
wait  for   either  God  or   the  devil   to  send  them." 

Read  more  carefully  the  account  of  that  incident  in  2  Kings, 
2:  23,   24. 

"And  he  went  up  from  thence  into  Betli-el ;  and  as  he  was 
going  up  by  the  way,  there  came  forth  young  lads  out  of  the  city, 
and  mocked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Go  up,  thou  baldhead;  go 
up,  thou  baldhead.  And  he  looked  behind  him  and  saw  them,  and 
cursed  them  in  the  name  of  Jehovah.  And  there  came  forth  two 
she-bears  out  of  the  wood,  and  tore   forty  and  two  lads  of  them." 

I  am  willing  to  leave  it  to  the  youngest  student  in  Professor 
McGarvey's  class  whether  the  account  does  not  imply  that  the 
coming  of  the  bears  was  a  divine  judgement  upon  the  boys  for 
their   meanness. 

Yet  he  says  they  came  because  "they  were  hungry"! 

It  would  be  a  far  more  rational  inference  that  they  came  because 
they  were  angry — ,  a  thing  you  might  expect  from  the  fact  that 
they  were  "she-bears." 

But  Professor  McGarvey  will  have  it  that  they  came  not  because 
God  or  the  devil  sent  them  but  because  they  were  hungry! 

Who,  now,  has  turned  rationalist  and  destructive  critic !  Who, 
now.   is   "dropping   his   obnoxious   sayings ! " 

Will  the  Professor  leave  them  undefended,  "as  an  ostrich  is 
(Concluded  on  page   14.) 


12  (720) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

SOLOMON'S  CHOICE* 

The  events  which  lead  to  Solomon's  choice  as  king  have  already 
been  reviewed  in  these  studies.     David's  death  soon  afterwards  left 
the  young  king  in  full   power  with  an  admirable  opportunity   to 
shape  his  kingdom  as  he  would.     There  were  two   paths  open  to 
him,  either  one  of  which  might  have  been  regarded  as  successful 
from  certain  points  of  view.     The  first  was  to  continue  the  policy 
of  David,  his  father,  making  himself  the  friend  of  the  people,  con- 
tinuing to  honor  the  prophets,  and  developing  the  resources  of  his 
land   as   opportunity  offered.     Israel    would   in   this   manner   have 
remained  practically  where  David  left  it  so  far  as   its  industrial 
with  those  in  Matthew  and  Mark.     See  Luke  24 :  46,  47 ;  John  20 : 
and  political   life  was  concerned.     But  it  would  have  deepened  its 
religious  interests  and  would  have  grown  in  the  direction  which  the 
prophets  were  most  anxious  should  be  the  path  of  development. 
A  Secular  Ideal. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  was  possible  for  Solomon  to  organize  his 
kingdom  upon  the  plan  of  an  autocratic  monarchy,  making  himself 
the  chief   figure  in  the  state,  grouping  about  him   the   priests  and 
officials  as  the  proper  setting  for  such  a  king  as  he  proposed  to  be, 
and  leaving  the  question  of  religious  instruction  and  the  development 
of  piety  on  the  part  of  the  people  largely  out  of  consideration.     In 
harmony  with  this  plan,  he  would  place  emphasis  upon  the  archi- 
tectural features  of  his  city  and  the  military  strength  of  his  king- 
dom.   He  would  increase  its  revenues  by  commence  and  would  make 
neighboring  nations  contribute  as  far  as  possible  to  his  riches. 
Solomon's   Choice. 
This  second  plan  was   precisely  the  one  which   Solomon  adopted. 
In    nature    and    disposition    he    was   quite    the    opposite   of    David. 
The  latter  had  been  deeply  interested  in  the  religious  life  of  his 
people.    He  himself  was  a  man  of  piety,  though  by  no  means  perfect. 
But    his    relations    with    the    prophets    were    always    intimate    and 
appreciative.     Solomon  on   the  other  hand  had  been  reared  in   the 
hot-house  atmosphere  of  the  court.     He  had  the  conception  of  the 
person  of  the  king  and  the  character  of  a  court  which  could  only 
grow   up   in   the   cloistered   solitude  of   such   an   establishment   and 
had    become    possible    in    the    prosperous    days    of    the    late    reign. 
Almost   at   once    Solomon   began    to  give   evidence   of    his   shrewd, 
far-sighted,  calculating  unemotional  nature.     He  proposed  to  make 
a  success  of  his  rule  beyond  everything  else. 
Solomon's   Wisdom. 
We  may  not  doubt  in  the  least  the  genuineness  of  his  desire  for 
such  wisdom  as  would  enable  him  to  succeed.     Whether  the  request 
made    at    Gibeon    was    the   genuine    sentiment   of    Solomon   or    was 
colored  by  the  favorable  views  of  later  biographers   is   immaterial. 
Solomon  stands  out  on  the  page  of  the  Old  Testament  as   a  most 
wise  and  diplomatic  ruler.     A  part  of  this  wisdom  of  his  was  the 
result   of  natural   shrewdness,  and   a   part  of   it  came   from   close 
observation  of  men  and  things.     We  are  told  that  Solomon  spoke 
of  plants  and  animals  in  proverbs  that  became  current  among  the 
people;   that  he  composed  a  thousand  and  five  songs,  and  that  his 
wisdom    was    known    to    distant    lands.      Instances   of    his    unusual 
shrewdness   in    discerning  the   motives   of    people   are   pointed   out; 
such  as  his  decision  in  the  case  of  the  two  mothers,  each  of  whom 
claimed  the  living  child. 

The  Wise  Man. 
In  this  manner  Solomon  became  the  reputed  head  of  that  school 
of  thought  in  Israel  which  in  later  times  developed  to  a  considerable 
strength   and   was   called   the   School    of   Wisdow   or   of   the    Sages. 
Through  this  later  view  of  the  ancient  king  he  was  credited  with 
the  authorship  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastics, 
the  Song  of  Songs,  and  even  by  some  he  was  made  the  author  of    . 
Job.     By   the   men   of   the   Greek   period   he   was   supposed   to   have 
written  the  Psalms  of  Solomon  and  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon.    Later 
generations  attributed  to  him  unusual  sagacity  not  only  in  matters 
of   science   and   administration   but   as   well    in    the   secrets    of '  the 
black  art,  so  that  the  Jews  of  the  first  Christian  century  believed 
that  Solomon  had  control  over  the     spirits  of  the  abyss  and  could 
call    them  to  the  accomplishment  of   his    will. 
A  Truer  Estimate. 
But  a  careful  study  of  the  life  of  Solomon  shows  that  the  usual 
view   that   he   was   very   pious   and   humble   at   the   opening  of   his 


reign,  but  declined  more  and  more  into  sensuality  and  pessimism 
toward  the  close,  in  spite  of  his  wisdom,  does  not  meet  the  test 
of  the  facts.  The  dominant  characteristic  of  Solomon's  nature  was 
his  thoroughgoing  policy  of  self  aggrandisement.  He  was  bent  on 
turning  everything  to  his  own  account.  He  made  himself  the  leading 
figure  in  the  state;  he  developed  the  priestly  order  in  so  far  as 
it  assisted  him  in  presenting  to  the  people  the  gorgeous  pageant 
of  court  and  temple  life.  He  built  the  temple  as  one  of  the 
architectural  features  of  his  growing  city,  and  he  organized  his 
kingdom  in  a  manner  to  exact  from  it  all  possible  revenues  and 
to  make  it  the  center  toward  which  the  caravans  and  ships  of 
other  lands  should  come. 

Solomon's  Religion. 
Solomon's  religion  never  impresses  the  readers  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment as  having  been  more  than  a  professional  attitude,  a  part  of 
the    diplomacy    of    his    highly    successful    life.      He    was    not    an 
irreligious    man,    nor    was    there    any    proof    he    was    profligate    or 
addicted   to   the   follies   which   have   so   often   ruined   the   lives   of 
kings.     He  was  too  cool,  calculating,  and  far-sighted  for  this.     But 
he  made  government,  trade,  even  religion  itself,  a  means  of  securing 
for  himself  the  supreme  place  in  the  state. 
The  Wise  Lesson. 
It  remains  then  for  the  teacher  to  ask  the  question,  to  just  what 
extent  this   lesson  may  be  made  useful   in  the  instruction  of   the 
child.     The  response  must  be  that  we  are  not  judges  of  Solomon, 
only  students  of  his  attitude  and  character.     Certainly  his  request 
for  wisdom,  whether  it  really  expressed  his  early  aspirations  after 
ability  to  rule  with  moderation  and  justice  or  was  merely  a  part 
of    his    personal    ambition,    was    an    admirable   desire    and    request. 
His  petition  is  a  model  for  imitation.     It  presents  the  only  way 
in  which  the  larger  wisdom  of  life  is  to  be  found.     The  man  who 
demands   for   himself    personal    success,   wealth,   political    power,   or 
social   influence,  is   likely  to  find  that  the  very  devotion  to  these 
things  as  ends  in  themselves   has  robbed  him  of  a  certain  quality 
of  mind,  a  certain  strength  of  character,  which  is  the  very  essence 
of  true  living.     The  man  who  seeks  first  the  kingdom  of  God,   the 
higher  good  of  himself  and  the  world,  is  the  one  to  whom,  as  Jesus 
said,   desirable  things  are  sure  to  be  added  in  the  proportion  that 
they   are    needed.      That    does   not    mean    that   every   wish    will    be 
gratified,  but  it  does  mean  that  this  is  the  kind  of  man  who  may  be 
trusted,  not  only  to  desire  blessings  for  the  highest  purpose,  but  to 
use  them  with  this  intent.     Viewed  from  this  angle,  the  lesson  of 
Solomon's  request  for  wisdom  is  valuable  in  every  class.    The  worst 
of  men  furnish  us  with  qualities  worthy  of  imitation,  and  Solomon 
was  certainly   far   from   being   the   worst  of   men,   even  though   he 
was  equally  far  from  being  an  ideal  man  or  ruler. 

Daily  Readings:  Monday:  Dedication  of  the  Temple;  I  Kings 
8:  1-11.  Tuesday:  Delight  in  God's  House;  Psalm  84.  Wednesday: 
Zeal  for  God's  House;  Psalm  69:  1-9.  Thursday:  Re-dedicating  the 
People;  2  Chron.  ch.  7.  Iriday:  The  God  of  the  Ark:  Psalms 
68:  1-20.  Saturday:  Latter  day  glory;  Haggai  2:  1-9.  Sunday: 
Going  to  the  Sanctuary;  Psalm  122. 


•International  Sunday-school  lesson,  December  6,  1908.  Solomon 
chooses  Wisdom:     I  Kings  3:  4-15. 

Golden  Text:  "The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  Wisdom;" 
Proverbs  9-10.    Memory  verses,  11  and  12. 


The  Prayer  Meeting. 

SILAS  JONES. 

Topic   December  2:     The  Consolation  of   God.     Job   15:11. 

Eliphaz  the  Temanite  had  a  theory.  He  believed  it  had  been 
held  by  all  the  wise  men  of  the  past  and  therefore  he  had  no  doubt 
that  it  was  true.  To  attack  it  was  to  raise  impious  war  against 
the  throne  and  monarchy  of  God.  And  this  is  the  theory:  All 
suffering  is  caused  by  the  sin  of  the  sufferer.  The  exceptional 
sufferer  is  an  exceptional  sinner.  Eliphaz  was  consistent  and 
heroically  applied  his  theory  to  the  experiences  of  friend  and  foe 
alike.  As  soon  as  news  came  to  him  of  the  appalling  calamities 
that  had  befallen  his  friend  Job,  he  hastened  to  Job  with  an  invi- 
tation to  repentance.  To  his  horror  Job  indignantly  spurned  the 
wisdom  of  the  ancients.  He  said  in  substance:  "Your  assertion 
that  I  have  sinned  beyond  the  measure  of  other  men  and  that  there- 
fore 1  am  plagued  beyond  them  is  false.  I  do  not  know  why 
these  afflictions  have  been  visited  upon  me,  but  I  do  know  that  your 
explanation   does   injustice   to   me." 

"Are  the  consolations  of  God  too  small  for  thee?"  Who  puts  this 
question?  Is  it  Eliphaz  the  Temanite?  To  him  Jehovah  said: 
"My  wrath  is  kindled  against  thee,  and  against  thy  two  friends; 
for  ye  have  not  spoken  to  me  the  things  that  is  right,  as  my 
servant   Job  hath."       God  accepted  the  man  who   boldly  met  the 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(721)  13 


facts  even  when  he  could  not  explain  them  and  he  condemned  the 
men  who  thought  facts  ought  to  conform  to  preconceived  opinions. 
Life  is  so  complex  that  the  wisest  man  will  overlook  some  of 
its  most  important  aspects.  When  we  attempt  to  speak  for 
God,  we  dare  not  presume  to  declare  all  the  mind  of  God. 
The  mystery  of  suffering  is  great.  The  fact  that  sin  is  punished 
does  not  sustain  the  conclusion  that  men  in  trouble  are  wicked. 
To  come  in  the  name  of  God  to  the  broken  in  spirit  and  to 
speak  the  thing  that  is  not  true  is  to  alienate  them  from  God. 
A  Job  is  great  enough  to  go  into  the  very  presence  of  God  for 
an  answer,  but  many  souls  will  accept  our  explanation  as  final  and 
turn   away    from   God. 

Where  there  is  actual  sin  the  consolations  of  God  are  sufficient. 
"Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners."  It  is  our 
privilege  to  say  to  every  man  of  every  land  and  of  every  condition 
that  there  is  salvation  from  sin.  The  business  of  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  to  deliver  the  message  of  salvation.  It  should 
be  interested  in  the  whole  life  of  man.  It  should  denounce  the 
oppressor,  whether  he  be  king  of  money  magnate;  it  should  plead 
for  the  right  of  working  men  to  breathe  pure  air  and  eat  whole- 
some food ;  it  should  be  the  champion  of  the  child  against  all 
who  would  rob  it  of  its  heritage;  but  when  it  ceases  to  point  men 
to  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  it  will 
no  longer  be  needed.  Other  institutions  can  then  do  its  work 
better.  The  Lord's  Supper  tells  of  sins  forgiven  and  of  restored 
fellowship  with  God.  Baptism  has  no  meaning  if  it  does  not 
have  behind  it  repentance  and  the  belief  that  God  can  and  will 
cure  souls  of  sin.  Many  men  think  too  meanly  of  themselves. 
They  do  not  believe  it  is  possible  for  them  to  live  worthily  in  the 


sight  of  God.  Some  have  not  learned  that  confession  of  sin  is 
the  assertion  of  a  claim  to  the  highest  human  dignity.  They  have 
no  conception  of  the  consolation  that  is  the  portion  of  one  who 
humbly  acknowledges  his  transgression  and  receives  the  divine 
forgiveness.        They   need   instruction. 

The  consolations  of  God  are  needed  by  the  afflicted.  It  i9 
mockery  to  the  bereaved  to  reason  that  the  heart  can  be  satisfied 
without  God.  Is  this  great  universe  heartless?  Is  man  the 
highest  power  that  sympathizes  with  us  in  the  hour  of  pain 
and  anguish?  Then  I  have  not  much  respect  for  the  universe. 
If  it  is  not  concerned  for  me  I  have  no  inclination  to  praise  it. 
But  if  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  if  his  loving  purposes  are 
manifest  in  the  ongoing  of  nature  and  in  human  history,  if  no 
sparrow  falls  unnoticed  by  him,  I  have  comfort  for  every  time  of 
meed. 

"No  offering  of   my   own  I  have, 
Nor  works   my   faith   to   prove; 

I    can    but    give    the    gifts    He    gave, 
And  plead  His   love   for   love. 

And  so   beside   the   silent   Sea 

I    wait    with    muffled    oar; 
No  harm    from   Him   can   come    to   me 

On    ocean    or    on    shore. 

I    know    not    where    His    islands    lift 

Their    fronded    palms    in    air; 
I   only    know   I   cannot   drift 

Beyond  His  love  and  care." 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan. 

PART   II..    SUNDAY 


LESSON  V.     HISTORY  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION.     MODERN 
DEVELOPMENTS. 

I.  THE  CONVENTION  SYSTEM.  Quite  early  in  the  history  of 
Sunday-schools  City  and  District  Conventions  began  to  be  held  for 
the  purpose  of  mutual  inspiration  and  helpfulness,  but  it  was  not 
till  the  year  1832,  in  New  York,  that  the  First  National  Convention 
was  held.  The  time,  however,  was  not  ripe  for  that  regular  sys- 
tem of  Conventions  which  is  the  keynote  of  modern  Sunday-school 
work,  and  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  elapsed  before  another 
National  Convention  was  organized.  Again  the  movement  was  inter- 
rupted, this  time  for  nine  years  by  the  Civil  War,  but  the  idea  was 
far  too  vital  to  be  abandoned,  and  in  1869  the  Fourth  National  Con- 
vention was  held  in  Newark,  New  Jersey,  since  which  time  the  ser- 
ies has  been  unbroken. 

II.  INTERNATIONAL  SYSTEM.  After  1869  the  response  to  the 
Convention  idea  was  so  hearty  and  unanimous,  that  it  was  soon  found 
impossible  to  confine  the  work  within  merely  national  limits,  and 
in  1875  the  First  International  Convention  was  organized  at  Balti- 
more. Since  that  time  these  internationl  gatherings  have  been 
held  regularly  every  three  years.  Their  "international"  char- 
acter consists  in  the  catholic  spirit  of  their  efforts  and,  specifically, 
in  their  recognition  of  representatives  from  Great  Britain,  Canada 
and  other  co-operating  countries.  In  addition  to  the  international 
conventions  the  following  World's  Conventions  have  been  held:  Lon- 
don, England,  1889;  St.  Louis,  1893;  London,  1898;  Jerusalem,  1904. 

III.  OTHER  CONVENTIONS.  Meanwhile  we  have  to  mark  the 
rise  of  a  lesser  convention  system.  We  have  already  spoken  of  the 
local  conventions  that  preceded  the  first  National  Convention,  but 
these  seem  to  have  been  inspirational  rather  than  systematic,  and 
the  real  value  of  this  class  of  work  was  not  developed  until  later. 
In  1856  Massachusetts  held  what  is  known  as  the  First  State  Con- 
vention, and  in  the  following  year  her  example  was  followed  by  New 
York  and  Connecticut.  Thus  began  the  system  of  state  organiza- 
tion. Other  states  soon  followed  the  lead  of  these  pioneers  until 
today  state  conventions  are  part  of  the  alphabet  of  Sunday-school 
work   the   country  over. 

(b.)  COUNTY  CONVENTIONS.  To  Stephen  Paxson  belongs  the 
honor  of  organizing  the  First  County  Convention  in  the  United 
States.  This  was  at  Winchester,  111.,  in  1846.  Since  then  the 
county  convention  has  become  a  regular  part  of  the  Sunday-school 
machinery  of  the  country,  and  with  the  state  convention  is  closely 
affiliated  with,  and  tributary  to,  the  work  of  the  International  As- 
sociation.    In  some  states  County  Secretaries  are  employed. 

rv.  THE  INTERNATIONAL  ASSOCIATION.  This  is  the  organ- 
ization that  represents  the  corporate  functions  of  the  International 
Conventions,  and  gives  to  them  as  it  were,  a  continuous  personality, 
and  a  "local  habitation  and  a  name." 

(1.)  ORGANIZATION.  It  has  under  its  a  control  a  system  of 
organized  work  that  covers  every  state  and  territory  in  the  union. 
The  "convention  chain"  is  as  •follows:  International,  State,  County, 
Township  or  District,  each  of  the  lower  being  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  higher  gatherings.  Of  course  some  states  are  more  perfectly 
organized  than  others,  but  the  above   is  the  standard. 


SCHOOL   PEDAGOGY. 

(2.)  DEPARTMENTS.  From  time  to  time  new  interests  have 
arisen  and  these  have  been  regularly  recognized,  as  the  demand  be- 
came imperative,  by  the  creation  of  special  departments.  As  these 
will  be  considered  later  in  detail  a  bare  mention  of  them  will  be 
sufficient  here.  They  are:  Home,  Elementary,  Intermediate,  Adult, 
International  Reading  Circle,  Teacher  Training,  Missionary,  Temper- 
ance. These  departments  are  regularly  organized  and  carry  on 
continuous  propogandas  for  the  furtherance  of  their  special  aims. 

V.  UNIFORM  LESSON  SYSTEM.  As  far  back  as  1826  the  Ameri- 
can Sunday-school  Union  had  made  an  effort  to  unify  the  lesson 
material  and  introduce  systematic  Bible  study  by  publishing  se- 
lected portions  of  scripture  for  each  Sunday.  But  the  reach  of  the 
plan  was  limited  and  as  the  Sunday-school  work  throughout  the 
country  became  more  unified  there  arose  a  demand  for  a  thorough 
working  out  of  the  principle  of  uniformity  through  the  inspiration 
and  initiative  of  the  national  conventions.  The  first  step  towards 
this  was  taken  at  the  fifth  national  convention  held  in  Indianapo- 
lis in  1872,  when  a  committee  was  appointed  to  select  a  series  of 
uniform  lessons  for  the  first  seven  years  course.  The  principle  thus 
established  has  governed  the  policy  of  the  International  Association 
ever  since  and  the  work  of  the  Lesson  Committee  of  1908  differs 
only  in  detail  from  that  of  1872. 

(1.)  LESSON  COMMITTEE.  As  at  present  constituted  the  Les- 
son Committee  consists  of  fifteen  members  distributed  among  the 
denominations  with  reference  to  their  numerical  strength,  together 
with  corresponding  members  from  other  countries.  Six  or  eight 
meetings  are  usually  held  during  its  term  of  office.  The  aim  of 
the  committee  is  to  cover  the  whole  course  of  Bible  literature  in 
each  period  of  six  years.  In  doing  so  its  method  has  been  in  the 
main  chronological,  that  is  to  say,  mechanical,  though  of  late  years 
there  has  been  a  tendency  to  give  more  time  to  certain  leading  por- 
tions of  scripture  and  to  study  the  prophets  and  epistles  in  connec- 
tion  with   the   history   that  gave  rise  to  them. 

(2.)  GROWTH  OF  GRADED  LESSONS.  Certain  weaknesses  in 
the  rigid  carrying  out  of  the  uniform  lesson  scheme  soon  came  to  be 
felt.  One  of  these  was  the  piecemeal  nature  of  the  Bible  study  and 
the  lack  of  any  connected  view  of  the  book  as  a  whole.  This  was 
in  part  remedied  by  the  provision  of  Supplemental  Lessons,  pre- 
pared by  the  International  Primary  Union  and  graded  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  differnt  ages  up  to  the  close  of  the  junior  per- 
iod. Another  weakness  of  the  uniform-lesson  plan  was  that  it  pro- 
vided the  same  lesson  material  for  pupils  of  all  ages.  The  pressure 
of  this  difficulty  began  to  be  felt  in  the  primary  grades,  and  a  first 
step  towards  remedying  it  was  taken  at  the  Denver  Convention 
when  an  optional  two  years  series  of  primary  lessons  was  authorized. 
Since  then  the  principle  of  graded  instruction  has  grown  rapidly  and 
at  the  latest  convention  held  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  the  Lesson  Commit- 
tee was  instructed  to  prepare  an  optional  series  of  graded  lessons  for 
the  use  of  the  whole  school.  It  is  safe  to  predict  that  this  series 
will    eventually   replace   the    old   "uniform   lessons." 

VT.  OTHER  PRODUCTS  OF  ORGANIZATION.  In  addition  to 
the  organizations  already  mentioned,  the  following  should  be  familiar 
to    every    student    of    religious    education: 

(This  lesson  concluded  next  week.) 


14  (722) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIEE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


Death. 

Ttie  Correspondent: — "I  believe  in  Christ's  message  of 
immortality;  at  least  I  profess  to  the  world  and  to  myself 
that  I  do.  But  I  find  this  faith  in  the  unendingness  of 
ourselves  does  not  keep  me  from  the  fear  of  death.  Do 
Christians  generally  welcome  death?  With  security  do  they 
draw  the  drapery  of  their  couch  about  them  and  lie  down  to 
pleasant  dreams?  Do  they  let  not  their  hearts  be  troubled 
because  they  believe  in  the  many  mansions  Christ  has  gone 
to  prepare?  Even  when  the  saints  have  come  to  the  cold 
river's  edge  I  find  that  death  is  so  foreign  to  their  desire 
that  it  is  very  rare  that  any  of  them  will  invite  conversa- 
tion as  to  their  passing  from  this  life.  Even  preachers 
who  are  supposed  to  be  the  ministers  of  the  eternal  are  not 
now  accustomed  to  converse  much  with  the  dying." 


Lighlj^ot  and  Tennyson  made  the  Gospel  of  Christ  to  be  the 
gospel  of  the  life  beyond.  They  were  right.  Our  present  day  is 
made  glorious  by  the  eternal  day.  "Eternal"  may  imply  the 
quality  of  life;  but  its  significance  is  lost  if  robbed  of  endless 
duration.  Bunyan  said:  "Children,  the  milk  and  honey  are  beyond 
the  wilderness."  While  this  world  tremendously  needs  to  be 
humanized  and  brotherized;  we  must  not  for  one  moment  forget  that 
our  glory,  stay  and  progress  are  to  be  found  in  our  immortality. 
It  is  not  true  that  man  will  keep  hard  at  high  tasks  even  though 
he  believes  that  at  the  end  of  the  road  he  dies,  to  think  and  to 
love  never  again.  Christianity  means  defeated  death,  the 
sundered  grave.  It  is  victory.  It  is  life.  If  there  was  no  hope 
in  death  there  would  be  no  Christianity.  Love  is  love  because 
man  is  undying.  Purpose  and  consecration  are  determined  and 
meaningful  because  they  build  for  aye.  Fatherhood  is 
eternal,  and  brotherhood  without  fatherhood  is  a  manu- 
factured sentiment,  not  a  sustained  feeling.  We  clothe  the 
naked  not  simply  because  their  bodies  which  die  tomorrow  are 
cold ;  but  because  their  souls  which  never  die,  in  order  to  rise  to 
their  best,  need  good  houses. 

Christianity  Not  Hum-drum. 

If  the  church  is  neglecting  the  dying,  she  is  neglecting  the 
tragedies  of  her  mission.  The  Christian  and  the  Christian 
ministers  are  in  danger  of  viewing  all  happenings  as  a  mere  matter 
of  course.  Life  is  not  hum-drum.  There  are  awful  mountain 
tops  and  terrible  valleys.  The  soul  of  man  is  a  pulsating,  quiver- 
ing, suspended  spirit  ever  liable  to  fly  to  heaven  or  drop  to  hell. 
Man  is  not  an  animal  that  merely  eats  and  sleeps.  He  is  a 
tumultuous  ghost  that  prays  and  blasphemes,  that  worships  and 
curses.  He  walks  not  on  a  plane.  He  shouts  on  some  vast  peak. 
He  weeps  in  some  bottomless  pit  of  gloom.  He  smells  a  rose  and 
wonders  as  to  God  and  the  devil  and  all  their  angels  and  imps. 
He  scurries  across  some  awful  desert;  and  longs  to  gain  water  for 
his  parched  lips  and  his  infinite  thirst.  He  gives  a  penny  for  a 
daily  paper  and  sells  his  soul  to  the  devil  for  an  evil  love.  He 
is  a  vulgar,  smattering  creature.  He  is  Mozart,  Beethoven,  Raph- 
ael, Angelo.  He  is  a  fiend.  He  is  a  Christian.  He  is  not  a  mathe- 
matician. He  is  a  singer  of  songs  not  lawful  to  be  uttered.  He 
does  not  die  by  rule  of  Euclid.  He  wonders,  he  prays,  he  doubts, 
he  believes,  he  denies.  It  is  to  man,  awful  in  his  varied  moods, 
that  the  church  must  come  with  her  ministry  of  healing  and  com- 
fort. The  church  too  has  her  mighty,  high  places.  There  are  thund- 
ering and  lightning  at  her  inception,  there  are  moving  stars,  heavenly 
singing  angels,  miraculous  cures  of  healing;  the  dead  restored  to 
their  startled  associates  and  relatives.  Blood  as  sweat  flowing  in 
a  garden  because  of  a  heart-breaking  soul  pain,  a  cross  on  a  hill 
with  lights  and  shadows  that  encircle  infinity,  a  vacant  tomb  that 
sets  a  universe  writing  and  singing  anthems  of  hope.  The  spirit 
descending  to  give  courage  and  vision.  Ah!  let  no  one  think 
that  either  life  or  Christianity  is  hum-drum.  Let  the  church 
visit  the  dying.  Let  her  know  the  transcendence  of  death.  Let 
her  not  talk  of  Pneumonia  or  Consumption.  Let  her  talk  about 
God.  Let  her  not  be  a  slave  to  the  doctor.  Let  her  say,  "a  soul 
that  belongs  to  God  is  about  to  set  out  for  its  eternal  home,  and 
we  must  sing  the  songs  of  Zion  to  speed  it  on  its  way."  Let  her 
talk  repentence  to  the  sinner,  comfort  to  the  saint,  Christ  to  both. 
Experience  in  the  Presence  of  Death. 

I  used  to  be  afraid  of  death.  When  he  threatened  one  of  the 
members  of  my  flock  I  would  steal  quietly  into  the  sick  home, 
inquire  as  to  his  probable  success,  and  then  hurry  away.  I  would 
not  talk  to  the  sick  of  the  deep  things  of  life,  for  fear  they  would 
be  made  worse.  The  real  reason  was  that  fear  was  in  my  own 
heart.  Cannon  Farrar  said  in  all  his  pastoral  work  he  made  it 
a  practice  to  talk  frankly  with  the  dying  as  to  the  future.  He  said 
in  no  instance  were  there  bad  results.  If  the  minister  has  con- 
versed with  his  member  while  the  latter  was  in  good  health  about 
the  transcendent  things,  he  will  find  little  difficulty  in  giving 
comfort    in    time    of    illness.      I    have    witnessed    some    beautiful 


triumphs  of  faith  in  the  hour  of  death.  Doubtless  it  is  natural  for 
health  and  youth  to  shrink  from  death.  But  nature  and  God  are 
kind.  When  we  hunger,  we  take  pleasure  in  eating.  When  tired 
and  sleepy  it  is  a  joy  to  sleep.  When  old  and  exhausted  there 
is  often  longing  for  the  rest  of  death.  Recently  a  friend  of  mine 
passed  to  the  beyond.  He  knew  he  had  received  the  summons  to 
be  graduated  from  this  world.  He  was  as  happy  as  a  high-school 
senior.  Often  did  he  expostulate  to  me  on  his  contemplated  journey ^ 
He  wondered  about  its  surprises  and  the  new  duties.  He  expected 
to  continue  a  workman  of  God;  and  an  agent  of  His  redeeming 
Grace.  The  last  time  I  saw  him  alive  he  quoted  with  clear  voice- 
and   full   appreciation   of   their   far   reach  the   following   words: 

"The  longer  I   live  and  the  more  I   see 

The  struggle  of  souls  to  the  heights  above, 

The  more  these  truths  comes  home  to  me:  — 

That  the  universe  rests  on  the  shoulders  of  love — 

Love  so  vast,  so  deep,  so  broad 

That  men  have  renamed  it  and  call  it — God." 

Another  friend  who  long  lingered  in  great  pain,  spoke  often  to 
me  in  the  deepest  longing  of  the  spiritual  world.  He  talked  with 
God  "as!  a  friend  talketh  with  a  friend"  and  then  told  me  all 
about  it.  The  last  that  he  wrote  on  earth  was,  "He  that  keepeth 
Israel  shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep."  Think  you,  the  faith 
that  can  so  write  is  of  small  moment. 

As  long  as  men  die  the  preacher  of  "The  Resurrection  of  the 
Dead"  need  not  lose  courage.  Death  itself  is  his  ally.  Conscience, 
sin,  judgment,  God,  the  soul,  redemption,  atonement  and  forgive- 
ness, will  all  have  reality  of  meaning  while  death  continues. 

Jesus  Christ  died  for  us,  that  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

Austin   Station,    Chicago. 


An  Appreciation  of  the  Congress. 

After  returning  from  the  Congress  recently  held  at  Chicago 
and  thinking  over  it  again  I  can  not  refrain  from  writing  a  note 
of  appreciation  of  that  splendid  gathering.  I  was  greatly  blessed 
in  spirit  and  profited  in  mind  by  it.  The  program  was  an  excellent 
one,  and  it  was  admirably  arranged.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  that 
were   upon  it  acquitted  themselves   with  great  credit. 

The  interchange  of  thought  by  the  leaders  from  different  parts 
of  the  country  was  most  helpful  to  all.  The  fellowship  of  the 
Congress  was  most  delightful.  The  close  contact  with  new  minds 
and  hearts  was  such  a  rich  spiritual  and  intellectual  treat.  On 
the  matter  of  Christian  Union  it  was  a  great  privilege  to  see  the 
question  from  the  angle  that  others  see  it  from.  The  addresses 
on  the  question  of  Christian  Union  by  the  Baptists  were  broad 
and  frank;  difficulties  were  freely  acknowledged  and  favorable 
factors  pointed  out.  I  came  from  the  Congress  feeling  that  it 
was  indeed  good  to  have  been  there.  I  trust  that  we  may  have 
many   joint    congresses    in    the    future. 

Vincennes,  Ind.  William  Oeschger. 


(Concluded  from  Page   11.) 
said,  to   leave   her   eggs  uncared   for  to   the  fate   that   may   await 
them?"    "Perhaps  he  will  learn  something  from  his  new  experience." 
"He  ought  to  have  'girded  his  loins  with  truth,'  before  he  enlisted 
as  a  soldier  in  the  war." 

To  say  that  God  did  not  send  the  she-bears,  but  that  they 
came  because  they  were  hungry,  is  the  same  as  to  say  that  the 
lions  into  whose  den  Daniel  was  cast  did  not  devour  him,  not 
because  God  shut  the  lion's  mouths,  but  because  they  were  not 
hungry. 

Would  Professor  McGarvey  go  through  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, explaining  away  miraculous  narratives  by  rationalistic  in- 
ferences, as  he  has  done  in  the  case  of  the  she-bears?  Will  he  now 
take  care  of  his  "obnoxious  sayings"? 

What  must  the  student  in  the  Bible  College,  and  the  colleagues 
of  the  Professor  think  of  this  bit  of  delicious  rationalism,  that 
would  do  credit  even  to  the  University  of  Chicago? 

Two  Questions. 

Will  Professor  McGarvey  answer  two  questions.  He  has  appealed 
to  the  words  of  Jesus  concerning  Jonah  and  the  authorship  of  the 
Pentateuch. 

Here  are  some  words  of  Jesus:  "He  (God)  maketh  his  Sun  to- 
rise  on  the  evil  and  the  good." 

1.  Do  you  believe  that  the  sun.  rises  and  sets  according  to  the 
Ptolmaic  system  of  astronomy  or  that  it  stands  still  according,  to 
the  Copernican  system? 

2.  On  what  grounds  do  you  affirm  that  Moses  did  not  write  the 
account  of  his  own  death  and  burial?    ' 

We  shall  await  with  profoundest  interest  the  Professor's  answers- 
to   these   questions. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(723)   15 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "  St.  Cuthberts  "  and  "  The  Undertow  " 


CHAPTER  IX— Continued. 

"He  got  that  frae  his  grandfather,"  Ron- 
ald relaxed  long  enough  to  explain.  "Where's 
the  laddie  bidin'  noo?  .  .  .  but  it  doesna 
maitter,"  he  added,  the  light  dying  from  his 
face.  "He's  naethin'  till  me  ony  mair,"  the 
lips  hardening  as  he  spoke.  "Ye  ken,  nae 
doot,  what  he  did  afore  he  left  us?  He  was 
in  a  bank,  ye  ken;  an'  what's  mair,  he  ca'd 
me  a  liar  till  my  face,"  the  depth  of  dark- 
some feeling  showing  on  the  strong  Scotch 
countenance.  "An'  that  left  me  wi'oot  chick 
or  child — save  yin  that  was  an  after-thocht 
frae  God,"  he  concluded  sorrowfully,  his  face 
turned  tenderly  toward  the   little  house. 

At  this  juncture  the  conversation  was  in- 
terrupted by  a  cry  from  behind  the  cabin: 
"Oh,  daddy,  daddy,  come  here  quick.  Take 
me  down  there — look  at  that!"  Ronald  hur- 
ried in  the  direction  whence  the  child's  voice 
proceeded,  snatching  up  Mildred  in  his  arms. 
"Look,  look  there!"  and  the  child  pointed  as 
she  spoke.  Ronald  looked — then  started 
swiftly  down  the  slope,  still  bearing  the 
precious    load. 

And  as  he  came  close  to  a  heaving  stain 
upon  the  snow-white  surface,  a  lonely  spec- 
tacle met  his  gaze.  For  a  rough  box  lay 
within  the  shadow  of  the  silent  soil  up- 
thrown;  and  beside  it  there  yawned  the  nar- 
row cell  that  awaits  all  of  woman  born,  a 
shallow  grave,  evidently  digged  the  night 
before  by  hands  unfamiliar  with  the  sombre 
industry.  And  stealing  stealthily  across  the 
snow,  his  heavy  eyes  fixed  in  dull  grief  upon 
the  waiting  sepulchre,  there  came  an  Indian 
form,  one  of  the  surviving  fugitives  of  the 
forest,  creeping  in  his  loneliness  closer  to 
the  haunts  of  men,  seeking  in  his  sorrow  but 
to  touch  the  hem  of  humanity's  garment. 
Behind  him  trailed  his  long  toboggan,  heavy- 
freighted  with  the  slient  form  of  his  only 
child.  She  had  died  far  oft'  in  his  lonely  tent; 
but,  responsive  to  that  mystic  sense  that  the 
forest  breeds,  he  had  heard  the  voice  of 
echoing  axes  speaking  as  if  with  human 
tongues.  And  here,  doomed  to  restless  rov- 
ing as  he  knew  his  own  life  to  be,  he  would 
lay  the  precious  dust  close  to  the  beating 
hearts  of  men,  his  brothers,  though  he  knew 
it  not. 

Only  a  few  words  of  broken  English  the 
Indian  spoke,  but  they  told  the  story  of  his 
loss.  Silently,  Ronald  standing  bareheaded 
the  while,  the  child  of  the  forest  untied 
the  thongs  that  bound  the  silent  form  to  its 
humble  bier;  but  as  he  began  to  raise  his 
daughter  from  the  sleigh,  Ronald's  hat  was 
thrown  upon  the  ground,  and,  with  reverent 
hands  he  helped  to  lay  the  girlish  form  in  its 
lonely  resting  place.  Together  they  filled  in 
the  little  grave,  each  relieving  the  other. 
Then  the  father's  tawny  hands  thrust  a  tiny 
picket  far  down  within  the  yielding  earth, 
solemnly  producing  a  little  ribbon  of  black 
which  he  tied  about  the  slab.  A  dim  sense 
of  civilization's  ways  had  prompted  this; 
whereat  Mildred,  her  face  glowing  with  a 
light  as  from  afar,  quickly  stripped  from  her 
face  a  dusky  veil  she  wore  to  shield  her  from 
the  wind,  binding  it  about  the  paltry  emblem 
of  a  father's  grief.  When  this  was  done, 
Ronald  and  the  red  man  took  a  long  look 
into  each  other's  face.  The  same  language 
leaped  from  both;  for  the  Indian  east  one 
swift  glance  at  Mildred,  then  in  tenderness 
fixed  his  eyes  again  mutely  on  the  man,  ex- 
tended his  hand  in  the  strong  swift  clasp  of 
human  sympathy,  turned,  stopped  to  recover 
the  rope  of  his  toboggan,  and  strode  swiftly 
back  into  the  shadowy  bosom  of  the  tender 
woods. 

Ronald  and  the  girl  started  slowly  back 
toward    the    cabin,    both    pondering    deeply. 


Suddenly  Mildred  spoke,  turning  and  looking 
back   at   the   new-made   grave: 

"It  looks  lonely,  doesn't  it,  daddy  ?" 

"Aye,  lassie — aye,  it  luiks  lonely." 

"Is  her  mother  in  heaven,  too?"  the  child 
asked  simply. 

Ronald  hesitated;  the  destiny  of  the  soul 
was  a  dark  problem  to  such  as  he.  But 
the  child's  eyes  were  upturned  for  an 
answer. 

"Aye,  Mildred,  I  dinna  doot — aye,  her 
mither's  in  heaven  tae." 

"Then  she  won't  be  lonely,  will  she?"  pur- 
sued the   little   questioner. 

"No,  dear;  no,  she'll  no'  be  lonely  ony 
mair." 

"If  he  could  have  his  little  girl  back  again, 
I  guess  he'd  do  anything  she  wanted  him  to, 
wouldn't  he,  daddy?" 

"Aye,  lassie,  she'd  have  it  a'  her  ain  way, 
I'm  thinkin',"  Ronald  agreed,  smiling  down 
at   the   little    reasoner. 

"Daddy!"  after  a  long  pause. 

"Aye,  lassie — what  is   it?" 

"I'm   nearly   well,   daddy." 

The  man's  face  shone.  "Aye,  dear,"  he 
said  gladly,  "I'm  hopin'  ye'll  sune  be  weel." 
But  he  glanced  at  the  delicate  lips  and 
wished  that  a  rosier  hue  were  theirs. 

"You  prayed  for  that,  didn't  you,  daddy?" 
the  child  pursued. 

Ronald  was  silent.  Recounting  religious 
feats  was  not  his  favorite  pastime. 

"Of  course  I  know  you  did,"  Mildred  went 

on,  "and  I  often  wonder  if  you  pray  for  

.     You   could   get   lots   of   things   if   you 

prayed  for  them,  daddy.  I'm  just  sure  you 
could,"  the  child  assured  him  in  an  earnest 
voice,  swinging  round  in  front  to  look  up 
into    his    face. 

"It's  bonnie  to  see  my  wee  lassie  gettin' 
weel  again,"  he  responded  dexterously.  "Luik, 
there's  Larry — he's  beckonin'  on  ye;  run  till 
Larry." 

CHAPTER  X. 
When  the  Night  is  Gone. 

"I'll  slip  it  in  while  you're  unharnessin' 
the  kid  an'  gettin'  her  to  bed;  it's  a  peach 
of  a  Christmas  tree — the  prettiest  balsam 
round    Shanty    Bay." 

"I'm  feart  she  winna  be  up  till't,"  Ronald's 
troubled  voice  replied ;  "the  bairn's  no  sae 
weel  the  nicht." 

Wherefore,  after  Ronald  had  bidden  her 
good-night,  he  went  back  once  again,  holding 
the  hot  little  hand  as  he  sat  on  the  edge  of 
the  bed  beside  her. 

"We're  haein'  some  bonnie  fixin's  for  the 
morn,"  he  said,  hoping  for  a  glad  response. 

The  soulful  eyes  glowed  up  toward  him 
through  the  brief  silence  that  followed.  Very 
sweet  came  the  earnest  voice. 

"I  want  it  to  be  Christmas  for  the  men." 

"To  be  what?  What  men  are  ye  meanin'?" 
Ronald  asked  perplexed. 

Mildred  pointed  toward  a  carpetbag  on  the 
shelf — it  had  borne  her  choicest  treasures  to 
the  toyless  North. 

"They've  been  so  kind  to  me,"  she  ex- 
plained. "Larry  let  me  turn  the  grindstone, 
when  I  wasn't  too  tired,  and  Barney  used 
to  let  me  ride  on  Sleepy  Jake,  and  Jim, 
he  let  me  blow  the  bellows — and  the  cook 
used  to  let  me  wind  the  clock.  So  I 
want  to  give  Larry  my  necklace,  and  Jim  my 
Martha  Washington  doll,  and  Barney  my 
music-box,  and  the  cook  my  set  of  dishes — 
and  if  I'm  not  up,  give  my  love  to  all  the 
rest  and  tell  them  all  Merry  Christmas  for 
me,  daddy,"  the  voice  a  little  fainter.  "Oh, 
daddy,"  she  cried  suddenly,  "what's  that? 
Give  me  my  handkerchief:  it's  coming  again 
— it's  red — it's  blood,  daddy,  it's  blood ! "  the 
voice  rising  to  a  cry. 


Ronald  leaped  for  the  light,  mutely  praying 
for  better  than  he  feared.  But  the  ruddy 
glare  mingled  with  the  dread  insignia  as  he 
held  the  lamp  above,  and  the  crimson  burned 
itself  into  his  soul. 

He  called  Ephraim,  then  lifted  the  child 
and  held  her.  in  his  arms.  The  Christmas 
balsam  lay  on  the  floor  without. 

Gazing  into  the  pallid  face,  his  lips  were 
moving  slightly,  and  Ephraim  caught  the 
words:  "Oh,  God,  if  ye'll  gie  her  back,  I'll 
come  back  mysel' — I'll  gie  m,  Oh,  Lord,  if 
ye'll  gie  her  back,"  and  the  untutored  listener 
joined  in  the  prayer  as  best  he  knew. 

Suddenly  Ephraim  leaped  from  his  chair. 
He  had  remembered,  joyfully,  that  the  com- 
pany's doctor  had  reached  the  camp  that 
very  evening  on  his  periodical  visit;  and  his 
hurried  word  of  explanation  was  scarcely 
uttered  before  he  had  closed  the  door  be- 
hind him,  disappearing  in  the  direction  of  the 
adjoining  shanty. 

Only  a  few  minutes  had  elapsed  before 
the  youthful  physician  was  standing  by  the 
bed,  the  little  patient's  bright  and  eager  face 
in  striking  contrast  to  the  pale  and  quiver- 
ing features  that  betrayed  the  anguish 
Ronald  was  enduring. 

After  an  exhaustive  examination,  the  doc- 
tor turned  toward  the  bending  man.  Ronald 
rose  unconsciously  to  his  feet;  he  knew  a 
verdict  was  to  be  pronounced.  But  the  smile 
upon  the  doctor's  face  was  like  the  light  of 
Heaven  to  Lis  soul.  "The  news  is  good,  Mr. 
Robertson,"  he  began  in  answer  to  the  silent 
pleading  of  Ronald's  eyes.  "This  little  one 
has  evidently  had  a  sore  time  of  it — but  the 
trouble's  acute  only,  I'm  glad  to  say,  a  kind 
of  congestion — mostly  in  the  bronchial  tubes; 
and  this  effusion  ought  to  give  her  the  great- 
est of  relief.  It  will,  too,"  he  added  con- 
fidently; "it's  the  beginning  of  the  end  of 
the  trouble— why,  she's  looking  better  al- 
ready, and  the  thermometer  shows  normal!" 
he  affirmed,  holding  it  again  to  the  light  as 
he  spoke. 

"Thank  God,"  Ronald  murmured  beneath 
his  breath ;  Ephraim  leaned  over  and  kissed 
the  little  one  on  the  forehpad. 

"Wud  it  be  safe  to  tak  her  hame?"  Ronald 
ventured  timidly. 

The  doctor  thought  a  moment  "Twouldn't 
do  a  bit  of  harm ;  good  care,  and  lots  or 
nourishing  food,  and  she'd  be  just  as  well 
there  as  here.  She's  got  the  turn,  and  I 
believe  she'd  be  just  as  well  at  home. 

There  was  no  sleep  that  night  for  the  re- 
joicing Ronald;  nor  did  he  seek  it.  Where- 
fore, when  Mildred  called  him  some  time 
later  lie  answered  almost  before  she  spoke. 

"Come  and  lie  down  beside  me,  daddy." 

"Ye're  no  feart  o'  the  dark,  are  ye?"  he 
asked  as  he  took  his  place  beside  her,  feeling 
for  the  hand  that  was  already  seeking  his. 

"No,  oh,  no — but  1  wanted  to  talk  a  little. 
Daddy,  I've  been  thinking  about  last  Christ- 
mas Eve.     Santa  Claus  gave  me " 

"Aye,  aye,  lassie,"  Ronald  interrupted:  "I 
heard  aboot  it,"  he  averred.  This  was 
followed  by  a  swift  prayer  for  forgiveness ; 
how  deceitful  is  the  natural  man!  thought 
Ronald. 

"And  I  don't  want  any  Christmas  tree  this 
year,"  the  child  went  on.  "Santa  Claus  gave 
me  such  lots  of  lovely  things  last  year — but 
I  want  something  else  this  year,  daddy.  I 
just  want  one  thing — and  I  want  you  to  give 
it  to  me.  Nobody  else  can  give  it  to  me 
only  you ;  won't  you,  daddy  ?" 

"What  micht  ye  be  wantin'  ?" 

"I  want  you  to  give  Hugh  back — to  his 
mother.  She's  so  lonely;  and  it'll  be  a  lovely 
Christmas  present.  It's  the  time  God  gave 
us    a    wonderful    present — and   it's   lovely   to 


(Copyright,  1907,  by  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.) 


16  (724) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


fast,  with  coward  footsteps,  before  the  all- 
be  able  to  do  something  like  that,  to  be  able 
to  give  somebody  to  somebody,  don't  you 
see,  daddy  ?" 

Ronald's  face  was  close  beside  the  little 
advocate's  pleading  face  upon  the  pillow. 
"Aye,  lassie,  aye,  I  see,  I  see,  an' " 

"You  see,  daddy,"  broke  in  the  earneat 
voice,  "that's  the  very  best  kind  of  a  present. 
And  anyhow,  daddy,  it's  only  fair.  You 
prayed  for  God  to  give  me  back  to  you — and 
He's  doing  it.    I  heard  you.    Well,  I  prayed 


for  God  to  give  Hugh  back  to  you  and  Nanna 
— and  I  want  my  prayer  answered  just  like 
yours.  And  there  isn't  anybody  can  help 
Him  as  much  as  you,  daddy.  Won't  you 
give  him  back,  daddy?" 

In  that  hour  God  had  all  His  will  with 
Ronald  Robertson.  "Aye,  lassie,"  he  sobbed 
in  broken  accents;  "aye,  my  darlin',  I'll  gie 
him  back — I'll  gie  him  back,  my  bonnie,"  hie 
lips  straying  among  the  tangled  locks. 

Then  Ronald  Robertson  arose  and  went 
out  into  the  night.     But  it  was  retreating 


conquering  Dawn.  Over  hill  and  lake,  over 
the  towering  cliffs  and  the  whispering  forest, 
the  light  was  breaking  with  grave  rejoicing, 
healing  everywhere  the  ravages  of  the  dark. 
And  in  that  redemptive  hour,  all  the  bitter- 
ness and  resentment  and  wrath  of  Ronald's 
long  beshadowed  heart  vanished  to  return  no 
more,  even  as  the  mists  of  the  night,  writh- 
ing as  if  in  torment,  will  flee  away  before 
the  rising  sun. 

(To  be  continued.) 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


C.  E.  Chambers  has  just  closed  a  meet- 
ing at  Marble  Rock,  Iowa,  which  has  result- 
ed in  seventy  additions. 

Herman  P.  Williams,  who  has  recently  re- 
turned from  the  foreign  field,  was  compelled 
to  submit  to  an  operation  but  is  doing  nicely. 

The  church  at  Jackson  Center,  Ohio,  de- 
dicated a  new  house  of  worship  recently. 
L.  L.  Carpenter  officiated  in  his  favorite  capa- 
city. 

L.  L.  Carpenter  will  dedicate  a  church  at, 
Atlanta,  Mo.,  soon.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  people  in  surrounding  districts  to 
attend. 

The   church   at  Tamaroa   is   much   in   need 

of    a    minister.  A   meeting    has    been   held 

there    by    G.    W.  Wise    of    DuQuoin    and    a 

pastor  should   be  caring  for   the   results. 

The  church  at  Versailles,  Kentucky,  is 
now  in  a  meeting  aided  by  Evangelist  B. 
H.  Melton.  There  have  been  twenty-two 
conversions  to  date  and  the  meetings  con- 
tinue.     The  pastor  is  R.  J.  Bamber. 

The  church  at  Enon,  Va.,  where  W.  L. 
Burner  ministers,  has  been  having  a  series 
of  union  meetings  with  the  Baptist  minister, 
which  will  improve  the  opportunities  of  ef- 
fective  gospel   service  in   both   churches. 

The  Parkland  church  at  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, has  just  closed  a  helpful  series  of 
special  services.  The  preaching  was  done 
by  the  pastor,  G.  W.  Nutter.  He  was  as- 
sisted in  the  music  by  Miss  Mabelle  Meyers. 

Over  forty  thousand  dollars  have  been 
added  to  the  equipment  of  the  Eugene  Bible 
University  this  past  year.  $35,000  of  this 
has  been  expended  in  the  erection  of  a  new 
building.  Morton  L.  Rose  was  master  of 
ceremonies    at    the    dedication    services. 

The  new  Christian  church  which  is  in  pro- 
cess of  erection  in  Aurora,  Missouri,  is  now 
almost  complete.  lit  is  costing  twenty 
thousand  dollars.  It  will  be  dedicated  the 
last  Sunday  in  the  month  with  the  assistance 
of  H.  O.  Breeden.  The  pastor  hopes  to  fol- 
low the  dedication  with  a  series  of  evan- 
gelistic   meetings. 

A  year  ago,  S.  M.  Martin  held  a  meeting  in 
the  church  in  Los  Angeles,  where  W.  S. 
Myers  preaches.  That  meeting  resulted  In 
185  additions.  He  was  recalled  for  a  meet- 
ing this  fall  and  177  were  added.  Of  this 
number,  112  came  by  confession  of  faith. 
In  the  five  years  of  the  present  ministry, 
662   people   have   been   added   to   the   church. 

The  church  at  Puyallup,  Washington,  has 
just  concluded  one  of  the  most  successful 
evangelistic  enterprises  that  has  ever  been 
held  on  the  Pacific  coast.  Evangelist  Olson 
did  the  preaching,  assisted  by  competent 
singers.  Two  hundred  were  added  to  the 
church,  138  of  them  by  primary  obedience. 
The  church  building  proved  to  be  too  small 
and  a  tent  was  placed  on  the  church  lot, 
which  made  room  for  1,200  people.  J.  T. 
Eshelmann  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 


The  church  at  California,  Pa.,  is  in  need 
of  a  pastor.  Their  salary  is  nine  hundred 
per  annum. 

A.  Munyon  has  just  finished  a  twelve  day 
meeting  at  Lentner,  Mo.,  with  ten  additions, 
eight   by    primary    obedience. 

J.  T.  Stivers  of  Los  Angeles  has  recently 
closed  a  meeting  with  the  church  at  Corona, 
California,  which  has  added  twenty-eight  to 
the  membership.  , 

J.    M.   De    Lezene    believes   in   doing  home 

mission    work    in    his    own    district.  In    a 

meeting  held  at  a  schoolhouse  near  his  town, 
he  had  twelve  additions. 

Evangelist  C.  E.  Chambers  has  held  a 
good  meeting  at  Marble  Rock,  Iowa,  which 
resulted  in  seventy  additions  to  the  church. 
B.  W.  Hampton  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 

The  church  at  Ladonia,  Mo.,  has  had  a 
meeting  with  Evangelists  Spicer  and 
Douthit  assisting.  The  meeting  resulted  in 
fifty-one  accessions,  thirty-tnree  Dy  confes- 
sion of  faith. 

The  Mt.  Auburn  (111.)  Christian  Church  de- 
sires to  call  a  minister.  They  have  a  good 
parsonage  and  can  pay  six  hundred  per  year. 
This  is  a  good  opening  for  gospel  work  for 
some  young  man. 

Z.  E.  Irvin  has  closed  a  successful  year 
at  Montpelier,  Indiana.  Attendance  at  the 
public  meetings  of  the  church  has  doubled 
and  fourteen  have  been  added  to  the  member- 
ship of  the  church. 

J.  J.  Nudson  held  a  good  meeting  at  Shiloh, 
Ilinois,  recently.  There  were  twenty-five 
additions,  twenty-one  of  them  by  confession 
of  faith.  He  has  also  had  six  additions  in 
his   work  at  Reeves. 

N.  E.  Cory,  one  of  the  veteran  preachers 
of  Illinois,  has  resigned  at  Colchester  to  take 
the  work  at  Keokuk,  Iowa.  Before  leaving 
the  Illinois  field  he  assisted  in  the  erection 
of  a  new  house  of  worship. 

J.  H.  Jones  has  been  holding  a  meeting 
at  Ash  Grove,  Mo.,  which  has  met  with  the 
discouragements  of  bad  weather  and  election 
excitement,  but  which  brought  twenty-seven 
into  the  membership  of  the  church. 

Church  building  activities  continue  in 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  The  Jackson  Avenue 
Christian  Church  is  beginning  the  erection  of 
a  twenty  thousand  dollar  building.  The 
ladies  of  the  church  are  collecting  a  mile 
of  dimes  and  have  half  of  them  already. 
These  dimes  will  be  valued  at  ten  thousand 
dollars. 

The  congregation  of  the  First  Christian 
Church  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  E.  L.  Powell,  min- 
ister, has  decided  by  majority  vote  to  author- 
ize the  trustees  of  the  church  to  sell  their 
property.  It  is  their  notion  to  move  out 
of  the  business  portion  of  the  city  and  build 
a  more  comodious  and  up-to-date  building. 
Some  time  ago  they  were  offered  $165,000 
for   their   present    site. 


The  small  congregation  at  Forrest  City, 
Ark.,  desires  a  minister.  They  are  able  to 
pay  six  hundred  per  year. 

F.  M.  Rains  will  be  master  of  ceremonies 
at  the  dedication  of  a  new  house  of  worship 
at  Robinson,  Illinois,  where  G.  S.  McGaughey 
ministers.  The  church  cost  twenty  thousand 
dollars  and  will  be  dedicated  November  29th. 

A  number  of  the  Disciple  divinity  students 
of  Yale  are  assisting  in  a  meeting  at  Bridge- 
port, Conn.,  and  are  meeting  with  success.  We 
have  20  men  enrolled  in  the  divinity  school 
of  Yale  university  this  year,  more  than  in 
any  other  divinity  school  outside  our  own 
brotherhood  in  the  country.  The  presence  of 
Prof.  Hiram  Van  Kirk  on  the  faculty  as  a 
teacher  of  systematic  theology  will  do  much 
to  solidify  the  group. 

F.  B.  Sapp  of  Fargo,  N.  D.  sends  in  an 
account  of  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  F.  B.  Gannon, 
of  Aberdeen,  who  died  November  11.  Mrs. 
Gannon  was  one  of  the  leading  Disciples  of 
the  state,  an  active  business  woman,  shar- 
ing with  her  husband  in  the  management  of 
two  of  the  leading  banks  of  North  Dakota, 
and  a  woman  of  deepest  piety  and  humble 
spirit,  notwithstanding  her  wealth  and  social 
leadership.  She  was  a  student  at  Hiram,  un- 
der Garfield.  Her  death  takes  from  our  work 
in  the  Northwest  one  of  the  choicest  spirits. 

Another  disaster  has  happened  to  James 
Gage,  who  is  the  pastor  of  our  church  in 
Roff,  Oklahoma.  Last  summer  he  was  fear- 
fully beaten  by  a  ruffian,  barely  escaping 
with  his  life.  He  recovered,  however,  and 
now  a  new  calamity  appears  in  a  fire  which 
wiped  out  practically  all  of  his  earthly  pos- 
sessions. Some  of  the  churches  of  his  state 
are  taking  up  collections  to  relieve  his  ne- 
cessities. It  is  suggested  by  one  of  the  min- 
isterial brethren  that  others  outside  of 
Oklahoma  lend  a  helping  hand.  "Bear  ye 
one  another's  burdens." 

The  Northside  Christian  Church  of  Kan- 
sas City,  Kansas,  had  a  jubilee  service  last 
Sunday  to  rejoice  in  the  progress  made  in 
their  work  recently.  When  James  S. 
Myers,  the  present  pastor,  took  the  work 
there  was  an  amount  of  $4,000  owing.  This 
has  been  paid  and  the  mortgage  has  been 
cancelled.  The  membership  of  the  church 
has  increased  from  200  to  500.  In  the  early 
spring  they  hope  to  begin  the  erection  of  a 
$25,000  church  building.  This  will  be  built 
on  the  basement,  which  has  been  con- 
structed already,  at  a  cost  of  $8,000. 

We  shall  always  be  glad  to  receive  sig- 
nificant news  from  our  brethren  with  regard 
to  their  own  churches  or  those  in  their  section. 
Church  news  has  a  value  in  spurring  others 
to  renewed  efforts  in  the  work  of  the  kingdom 
and  is  not  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  per- 
sonal puffs.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  many 
of  the  ministers  of  the  larger  churches  have 
discontinued  sending  news  notes  to  any  of 
our  papers  because  of  the  abuses  that  have 
crept  into  the  news  columns  of  our  journals. 
The  Century  is  inaugurating  a  reform  in  the 
character  of  its  news  service  and  invites  the 
men  with  really  significant  news  to  send  it 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(725)   17 


WITH     THE    WORKERS 


There  were  two  more  additions  at  the 
church  at  Hoopeston,  111.,  last  Sunday. 

V.  M.  Elston  and  Charles  E.  McVay  will 
hold  a  meeting  at  Atlantic,  Iowa,  in  Jan- 
uary. 

F.  M.  Green,  of  Akron,  Ohio,  has  been  ap- 
pointed chaplain  of.  the  county  infirmary  in 
his   home  city. 

J.  R.  Beard  has  been  in  a  meeting  re- 
cently near  Hugo,  Oklahoma,  which  resulted 
in  fifteen  additions. 

The  meeting  at  Beaumont,  Texas,  resulted 
in  over  a  hundred  additions.  It  was  held  by 
William  J.  Lockhart. 

Edward  Clutter  is  in  a  good  meeting 
at  Osborne,  Kansas,  where  sixty  have  been 
added  the  past  seventeen  days. 

Prof.  Noblitt  has  received  160  members 
into  the  church  at  Guthrie,  Oklahoma,  105 
of  htem  coming  in  the  Brandt  meeting. 

Evangelists  Snively  and  Altheide  began  a 
meeting  in  Warrensburg,  Mo.,  with  the  First 
Church  last  Sunday.  The  pastor  is  George  B. 
Stewart. 

Ben  F.  Hill  has  had  a  large  increase  in 
the  membership  of  the  church  at  Okmulgee, 
Oklahoma,  since  he  took  the  work  there. 
Over  100  were  added. 

The  Brandt  meeting  in  Walla  Walla,  Wash- 
ington, is  meeting  with  great  success.  There 
were  90  additions  in  the  first  two  weeks.  On 
Nov.  15  there  were  27  additions. 

W.  W.  Burks  of  Nevada,  Missouri,  will 
take  charge  of  the  work  at  the  56th  Street 
Church  in  New  York  City  about  January 
first.  J.  L.  Darsie  is  the  retiring  pastor 
of  the   church. 

The  meeting  at  Clarinda,  Iowa,  is  meeting 
with  great  success.  There  were  53  additions 
in  the  first  two  weeks.  Evangelist  Fife  and 
son  are  holding  the  meeting.  The  people  are 
co-operating    loyally. 

The  Central  church  at  Joplin,  Missouri,  is 
now  in  a  meeting  with  Evangelists  Cooksey 
and  Miller  in  charge.  The  first  night  of  the 
meeting  there  were  20  additions.  The  outlook 
is  especially  favorable. 

The  church  in  South  Omaha  where  F.  T. 
Ray  ministers  is  starting  the  erection  of  a 
new  house  of  worship.  The  building  is  to  cost 
nearly  seven  thousand  dollars  exclusive  of 
the   stone   which   is   now   on    hand. 

The  church  at  Hastings,  Oklahomo,  has 
been  having  a  period  of  spiritual  blessing  in 
their  work.  Forty-four  have  been  added  to 
the  church  there  recently,  and  a  thousand 
dollars  has  been  raised  for  a  new  church. 

J.  E.  Chase  of  North  Bend,  Nebraska,  will 
hold  a  meeting  in  his  own  church  during  the 
month  of  November.  A  debt  on  the  parson- 
age has  been  recently  paid  off  and  exerything 
looks  bright  for  an  aggressive  year's  work. 

The  pastor  of  the  church  at  May  wood,  Neb- 
raska, J.  R.  Radcliff,  has  held  a  meeting  and 
organized  a  church  of  twenty  members  at 
Lamar.  Eight  hundred  dollars  was  raised 
towards  the  erection  of  a  new  house  of 
worship. 

The  West  Side  Christian  Church  at  Bridge- 
port, Conn.,  has  recently  dedicated  a  church 
building.  With  a  small  membership  of  28  and 
great  odds  to  labor  against,  they  have  come 
up  throught  adversity  to  the  present  victory. 
President  Cramblett  assisted  in  the  dedica- 
tion. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Akron,  O.,  Nov.  23d,  '06. 
We  are  in  a  great  meeting  with  Mitchell 
and  Bilby.  Largest  crowds  ever  in  this 
field;  forty  additions  to-day.  Our  minister 
Brother  Stahl,  has  done  splendid  work.  New- 
Berlin  gave  Clarence  Mitchell  a  reception  for 
his  revival  work  in  helping  bring  about 
their  new  twenty  thousand  dollar  church 
building. 

Dr.  Chas.  E.  Held. 

Anderson,  Ind.,  Nov.  23d,  '08. 
We  are  back  here  where  we  had  1,271 
converts  three  years  ago.  350  in  Sunday- 
school  first  Sunday  then,  900  last  Sunday 
and  1201  to-day.  There  were  5  added  first 
day  then.  Began  here  Wednesday  night  and 
had  79  added  fiflsrt;  invitations  to-day.  Brother 
and  Sister  Grafton  have  two  of  the  greatest 
adult  Sunday-school  classes  in  the  brother- 
hood and  have  proven  themselves  major 
generals  in  handling  this  work.  I  am 
amazed  at  the  work  going  on  in  this  great 
church.  The  Sunday  school  superintendent 
and  thirteen  of  the  strongest  men  on  the 
church  board  and  hundreds  of  the  best  work- 
ers in  the  church  are  converts  of  our  former 
meeting.  Brother  Grafton  addressed  over- 
flow    in     basement     tonight,     Vancamp     and 

Chas.    Reign    Scoville. 


A  new  house  of  worship  will  be  dedicated 
at  Oceanside,  San  Diego,  California,  about 
the  first  of  the  new  year.  The  building 
is  costing  $2,500  and  has  a  seating  capacity 
of   150  people. 


Sumner  T.  Martin  reports  from  Santa 
Barbara,  Cal.,  that  there  were  six  ad- 
ditions at  the  close  of  the  first  week  of 
the  meeting  which  he  is  holding  with  his 
own  church.  Prof.  Stout  is  singing  to  the 
delight   and   profit   of   all   attending. 

The  East  Side  congregation  of  Denver  is 
having  a  nice  growth  since  moving  into 
its  permanent  location.  There  were  seven 
added  last  Sunday.  Evangelist  C.  G. 
Stout  comes  to  them  on  the  29th  of  the 
month  to  assist  in  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services. 

The  revival  effort  under  the  direction  of 
Charles  Reign  Scoville  at  Hannibal,  Missouri, 
is  meeting  with  such  success  that  two  new 
churches  will  be  organized  there  as  a  result. 
The  pastor,  Levi  P.  Marshall,  has  prepared 
the  way  with  many  years  of  faithful  work 
and    this    harvest    is    due    to    his    faithful 


The  annual  Sunday-school  convention  of 
Stockland  township  of  Iroquois  county  in 
Illinois  was  held  at  the  Fair  View  Chris- 
tian church  last  Sunday.  The  president  of 
the  convention  was  Mrs.  Decker  of  the 
Fair  View  school.  J.  K.  Arnot  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  assisted  in  the  program 
and    preached   in    the   evening. 

Pastor  Welshimer  has  been  holding  a  meet- 
ing in  his  own  church  at  Canton,  Ohio,  that  is 
remarkable  for  its  success.  Nearly  three 
hundred  have  been  added  and  many  are  com- 
pelled to  worship  in  overflow  meetings.  There 
are  many  pastors  who  could  hold  their  own 
meetings  with  a  greater  number  of  additions 
and  a  greater  permanency  of  results. 

In  the  great  city  of  New  York,  with  its 
teeming  population,  we  have  only  six 
churches  in  the  city  and  surrounding  sub- 
urbs. In  addition,  we  have  recently  founded 
a  mission  among  the  Russians,  under  the 
supervision  of  the  American  Christian  Miss- 
ionary Society.  This  is  entirely  inadequate 
to  the  needs  of  so  great  a  field.  There  are 
more  people  in  this  one  city  alone  than  in 
any  two  of  the  ordinary  states  in  the  south 
or  west.  New  York  will  be  a  radiating  cen- 
ter of  either  good  or  evil  in  the  days  to 
come,  and  now  is  the  time  we  decide  which. 


THE  GEORGIA  CONVENTION. 


The  Georgia  State  Convention  was  l-old 
with  the  church  at  Fitzgerald  on  Nov.  9-12. 
At  the  opening  session,  Mondav  night,  "he 
delegates  were  welcomed  by  City  Attorney 
Wall,  and  Secretary  J.  W.  if  veer,  of  the 
Business  League.  State  Evangelist  E.  R 
Clarkson  preached. 

On  Tuesday  were  given  the  reports  of  the 
year's  work  in  the  several  districts,  as  well 
as  reports  by  the  state  officers.  There  were 
addresses  by  H.  A.  Denton,  of  Cincinnati,  on 
dersville,  on  "Lining  Up  the  Churches;" 
"American  Missions;"  L.  M.  Omer,  of  San- 
Howard  J.  Brazelton,  of  Macon,  on  "How  to 
Increase  the  Efficiency  of  the  Churches;" 
and  J.  J.  Haley,  of  Eustis,  Fla.,  on  Foreign 
Missions."  The  Woman's  Society  for 
Georgia   Missions  also   had  a  short  session. 

On  Wednesday  the  speakers  were  Claud 
Mayne,  of  Winder,  State  Bible  School 
Superintendent;  H.  A.  Denton,  of  Cincinnati, 
on  "Utilizing  Our  Youg  People;"  President 
Ashley  S.  Johnson,  of  the  School  of  the  Evan- 
gelists, on  "Giving  the  Boys  a  Chance:"  J. 
H.  Mohorter,  of  St.  Louis,  and  W.  B.  Shaw, 
of  Baldwin,  on  the  benevolent  work ;  Mrs. 
L.  M.  Omer,  of  Sandersville,  on  the  Centen- 
nial Aim  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.;  John  H.  Wood, 
of  Winder,  and  Marion  Stevenson,  of  St. 
Louis.  The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  held  a  very  interesting  and  in- 
structive  session. 

On  Thursday  morning  a  short  session  was 
held,  and  the  remainder  of  the  day  was  spent 
in  seeing  the  city.  The  convention  came  to 
a  close  at  night  with  a  sermon  by  President 
Ashley  S.  Johnson. 

Marion  Stevenson,  of  St.  Louis,  conducted 
four  Bible  study  hours  during  the  convention, 
and  pledges  were  made  by  the  delegates  pres- 
ent for  the  organization  during  the  coming 
year  of  fifteen  adult  Bible  classes  and  six 
teacher  training  classes.  Brother  Stevenson 
was  a  revelation  to  all,  and  his  work  will 
bear    fruit. 

An  auxiliary  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  for  the 
Fitzgerald  church  was  organized  on  Thursday 
with  twenty   members. 

The  next  convention  well  be  held  at  Dublin. 
The  state  board  for  the  coming  year  is  as  fol- 
lows: President,  T.  E.  Patterson,  Griffin; 
vice-president,  H.  K.  Pendleton,  Atlanta; 
secretary,  Bernard  P.  Smith,  Atlanta;  treas- 
urer, F.  J.  Spratling,  Atlanta;  W.  H.  Roper, 
Macon;  ±i.  M.  Patterson,  Atlanta;  John  H. 
Wood,  Winder. 


LIFE   AND   SERVICE. 

Christ  sets  His  followers  no  task.  He  ap- 
points no  hours.  He  allots  no  sphere.  He 
himself  simply  went  about  and  did  good. 
He  did  not  stop  to  do  some  special  thing 
which  should  be  called  religious.  His  life 
was  His  religion.  His  pulpit  was  the  hill- 
side. His  congregation  a  woman  at  a  well. 
We  never  think  of  Him  in  connection  with 
a  Church.  We  cannot  picture  him  in  the 
garb  of  a  priest  or  belonging  to  any  of  the 
classes  who  specialize  religion.  His  service 
was  of   a  universal  human  order. 

— Henry  Drummond. 


18  (726) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH    THE    WORKERS 


November  28,  1908 


THIRD    DISTRICT,    MICHIGAN. 


A  convention  of  the  Third  District  of  the 
Michigan  Christian  Missionary  Society  was 
held   at   Wayland,   Mich.,   Nov.   4-6,    1908 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  hy  Pres. 
C.  a.  Preston  of  Ionia.  Addresses  were 
given  by  pastors  of  the  district  as  follows: 

"The  Church  and  Men,"  0.  W.  Winter, 
Belding. 

"Incidental  Evangelism,"  E.  E.  Barnes, 
Grand   Rapids.  '    ' 

"A  Plea  for  Enthusiasm,"  W.  A.  Bellamy, 
Grand  Rapids. 

"The  Country  Church,"  J.  W.  Curch,  Bal- 
lards. 

The  addresses  were  suggestive  and  help- 
ful. 

Thursday  afternoon  was  given  over  to  the 
session  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  The  session 
was  exceedingly  interesting,  inspiring  and 
practical. 

The  closing  session  of  the  convention  was 
held  Thursday  evening.  The  address  on 
"The  Work  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M."  by  Miss 
Crozier  revealed  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  organization,  its  purpose,  and  activities 
ana  was   well  received  by  the  audience. 

The  closing  address  was  delivered  by  Cor. 
Secretary  F.  P.  Arthur  of  Grand  Rapids. 
With  characteristic  optimism  and  force  he 
presented  a  splendid  view  of  the  attain- 
ments and  aims  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ. 

The  Christian  courtesy  of  the  Congrega- 
tionalist  brethren  in  giving  us  the  use  of 
their  church  for  the  evening  session  is  fully 
appreciated.  Our  houses  of  worship  could 
not  be  lighted  because  the  plant  of  the 
electric  lighting  company  was  out  of  com- 
mission. 

The  royal  hospitality  of  the  Wayland 
brethren  will  be  long  and  delightfully  re- 
membered. Much  credit  is  due  Pastor  E.  G. 
Campbell  for  his  work  of  local  preparation 
for  the  convention.  The  church  at  Wayland 
is  prospering  under  the  leadership  of  Bro. 
Campbell.  Five  hundred  dollars  ($500)  has 
recently  been  spent  in  improving  the 
property. 

The  attendance  at  the  convention  was  not 
large  but  what  was  lacKing  on  account  of 
numbers  was  more  than  made  up  by  the 
earnestness  and  enthusiasm  of  both  speakers 
and    hearers. 

Strong  emphasis  was  placed  on  planning 
and  accomplishing  larger  things  during  this 
Centennial  year.  Two  conventions  are  to 
be  held  one  with  the  Lyon  Street  Church, 
Grand  Rapids,  March  30th  and  31st  and 
April  1st,  '09,  the  other  with  the  Belding 
Church  soon  after  the  Centennial  at  Pitts- 
burg. 

The  officers  for  the  year  are:  President, 
G.  Webster  Moore,  Ionia;  Vice-President,  W. 
Muir,  Grand  Rapids;  Secretary,  O.  W.  Winter, 
Belding;  Treasurer,  W.  P.  Workman,  Grand 
Rapids. 

The  command  God  gave  his  people  centuries 
ago  was  that  they  "Go  forward."  Let  the 
disciples  of  Christ  of  the  Third  District  go 
forward!  Let  us  make  an  irresistible  ad- 
vance  all   along  the   line. 

O.    W.    Winter,    Sec. 


G.    A.    CAMPBELL    AT    DANVILLE. 

Have  just  returned  from  Danville,  111., 
where  I  spoke  five  nights  for  the  Second 
Church,  Andrew  Scott  pastor.  I  had  a  de- 
lightful fellowship  with  both  the  pastor  and 
the  church.  Brother  Scott  has  led  this 
church  to  worthy  position  and  is  deeply  en- 
trenched  in   the   hearts   of   the   people.     The 


Second  Church  has  a  mission  in  Oaklawn, 
a  new  and  growing  section  of  the  city. 
Brother  Ainsworth  of  the  First  Church  is 
holding  a  meeting  at  Catlin  with  good  results. 
Knox  P.  Taylor,  our  veteran  Bible  teacher 
and  preacher,  was  helping  Brother  S.  S. 
Jones.  It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  meet  these 
brethren  twice,  once  with  Mrs.  Ainsworth 
and  again  with  Mrs.  Scott.  Mrs  Jones  was 
also  with  them  on  both  occasions.  The  cause 
in  Danville  has  grown  with  the  rapid  growth 
of  the  city.  But  those  leading  have  done 
their  part.  Brother  Scott's  son,  Walter,  led 
our  singing.  He  is  but  sixteen.  He  has  a 
future. 

Brother  Scott  and  I  visited  S.  E.  Fisher 
one  day  at  Champaign.  This  church  has  two 
mission  points  which  Brother  Fisher  reports 
as   prosperous. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  some  to  know  that 
Brother    Scott    says    the    strength    of    his 
church  was  doubled  by  the  Scoville  meeting. 
George  A.   Campbell, 

Austin  .Sta.,  Chicago. 


'I'M    THANKFUL    FOR    Y0D." 


This  was  the  sweet,  consoling  word  that 
came  to  a  woman  struggling  with  fresh 
bereavement  at  the  Thanksgiving  season. 
Instantly  a  well  of  thankfulness  was  un- 
sealed in  her  own  heart.  All  was  not  over, 
then !  There  was  still  something  left  to 
live  for.  Someone  yet  leaned  on  her. 
Someone  turned  to  her  for  help  and 
strength  and  comfort.  It  set  a  whole  nest 
of  singing  birds  caroling  in  the  very  ruins 
of   her   own   happiness. 

Does  this  not  give  us  a  hint  how  to  com- 
fort the  sorrowful?  "I  don't  want  to  be 
'poor-deared'!"  cried  one  whose  best-beloved 
had  been  taken.  "All  I  want  on  earth  is 
just  once  more  to  hear  him  say,  T  need 
you.'  "  That  comfort,  alas !  was  nevermore 
to  be  hers,  but  time  showed  her  a  helpless 
worldful  of  people  always  saying  it.  It  is 
the  true  soul-tonic.  The  solace  of  helping 
others  is  within  the  reach  of  every  sufferer. 
Added  to  that  is  sometimes  vouchsafed  the 
reward  hinted  at  in  the  beginning  of  this 
paragraph.  Now  and  then  someone  will  feel 
a  warm  throb  of  thankfulness  toward  us, 
jmd  say  so.  It  pays  a  thousand  times  for 
the  little  we  are  able  to  do  out  of  our  weak- 
ness. It  is  a  thousand  times  better  than 
sitting  be  life's  wayside  and  holding  out 
pitiful  hands  for  beggars'  alms  of  condo- 
lence and  sympathy.  Nobody  wants  to  have 
anybody  thankful  to  him,  but  it  is  a  high 
form  of  happiness  to  know  that  someone 
is   thankful   for   us. — Congregationalist. 


[7„ 


arc  Tired  asad  Sore 

BatEie  tisem  with 

Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  and  luke- 
warm water,  just  before  retiring. 
The  relief  is  immediate,  grateful 
and  comforting.  Sold  by  drug- 
gists.    Always  ask  for 


'S 


^A> 


Hill's  Hair  jintl  Whisker  Bjc 
[:i:ick  or  Brown,  50<'. 


OUT  OF  THE  MOUTHS  OF  BABES. 

"Tommy,"  said  the  teacher  to  a  small 
pupil  who  had  got  the  short  end  of  a  fistic 
encounter,  "don't  you  know  it  is  wrong  to 
fight  ?" 

"I  didn't  till  I  got  licked,"  was  the  sig- 
nificant  reply. 


Bemused  Minds. 
The  truth  is  that  fiction-reading  is  like 
dram-drinking.  It  becomes  an  inveterate 
habit,  and  the  patient  speedily  loses  what- 
ever slight  inclination  he  or  she  may  once 
have  had  towards  good  literature. — "Daily 
Telegraph." 


NEW    LIFE. 
Found  In  Change  to  Right  Food 


After  one  suffers  from  acid  dyspepsia, 
sour  stomach,  for  months  and  then  finds 
the  remedy  is  in  getting  the  right  kind  of 
food,  it  is  something  to  speak  out  about. 

A  N.  Y.  lady  and  her  young  son  had 
such  an  experience  and  she  wants  others  to 
know  how  to  get  relief.  She  writes: 
.  "For  about  fifteen  months  my  little  boy 
and  myself  had  suffered  with  sour  stomach. 
We  were  unable  to  retain  much  of  anything 
we  ate. 

"After  suffering  in  this  way  for  so  long 
I  decided  to  consult  a  specialist  in  stomach 
diseases.  Instead  of  prescribing  drugs,  he 
put  us  both  on  Grape-Nuts  and  we  began 
to    improve    immediately. 

"It  was  the  key  to  a  new  life.  I  found 
we  had  been  eating  too  much  heavy  food 
which  we  could  not  digest.  In  a  few  weeks 
after  commencing  Grape-Nuts,  I  was  able 
to  do  my  house  work.  I  wake  in  the  morn- 
ing with  a  clear  head  and  feel  rested  and 
have  no  sour  stomach.  My  boy  sleeps  well 
ana  wakes  with  a  laugh. 

"We  have  regained  our  lost  weight  and 
continue  to  eat  Grape -Nuts  for  both  the 
morning  and  evening  meals.  We  are  well 
and  happy  and  owe  it  to  Grape-Nuts." 
"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,   and  full  of  human  interest. 

IIIinoisCentralR.R. 

EFFICIENTLY 
SERVES 
A  VAST 
TERRITORY 

by  through  service  to  and 
from  the  following  cities : 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO 
NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 
MEMPHIS,  TENN. 
HOTSPRINGS.ARK. 
LOUISVILLE,  KY. 
NASHVILLE,  TENN. 
ATLANTA,  GA. 
JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

Through  excursion  sleeping  car  service  between 
Chicago  and  between  Cincinnati 

AND  THE    PACIFIC  COAST. 

Connections  at  above  terminals  for  the 

EAST,  SOUTH,  WEST,  NORTH 

Fast  and  Handsomely  Equipped  Steam-Heated 
Trains— Dining  Oars— Buffet-Library  Cars- 
Sleeping  Cars— Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars. 

Particulars  of  agents  of  the  Illinois  Central 
and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traffic  Mgr.,  CHICAGO. 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent,  CHICAGO. 


CHICAGO,  ILL 
OMAHA,  NEB. 
COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA 
MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN. 
ST.  PAUL,  MINN. 
PEORIA,  ILL. 
EVANSVILLE,  IND. 
ST.  LOUIS,  M0. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(727)    i* 


0.  F.  JORDAN  CONTINUES  HIS  ACCOUNT  OF    CHICAGO'S    MORAL    CONDITION.      FROM 

WEEK  TO  WEEK  HE  WILL  PRESENT  SIGNIFICANT    SIGHTS    AND    EVENTS    IN    HIS 

WALKS  AND  TALKS  ABOUT  THE  CITY. 


The  Enemy  in  the  City. 

One  of  the  first  needs  in  planning  the  re- 
demption of  the  city  is  to  take  note  of  the 
strength  of  the  enemy.  Tnis  may  be  a 
discouraging  and  ungracious  task  but  a 
necessary  one,  nevertheless.  We  shall,  in 
this  study,  present  some  of  the  problems 
of  the   city's   life. 

One  of  the  first  facts  that  strikes  the 
visitor  in  Chicago  is  the  congested  character 
of  the  poorer  sections  of  the  city.  In  the 
stock  yards  district,  the  policemen  claim 
that  there  are  houses  where  twenty  people 
sleep  in  a  single  room.  These  people  are 
men,  women  and  children.  There  is  no  em- 
barrassment over  the  morning  toilet  for  the 
previous  day's  attire  was  not  removed.  In 
these  places  natural  modesty  is  obliterated 
under  the  debasing  conditions  of  a  struggle 
for  existence.  New  York  has  a  law  of  long 
standing  restricting  the  amount  of  a  lot  that 
may  be  covered  with  buildings.  No  such  law 
exists  in  Chicago.  In  one  tenement  block 
in  Chicago  where  a  census  was  taken  recent- 
ly, it  was  found  that  two  thousand,  three 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  people  were  liv- 
ing in  one  tenement  block.  Under  such 
conditions,  disease  gains  fearful  headway. 
These  tenement  districts  are  the  centers  from 
which  the  dreaded  tubercular  infection 
comes  to  blanch  the  cheeks  of  even  the 
children  of  millionaires.  From  these  districts 
the  children  wander  to  seek  more  congenial 
surroundings,  sleeping  in  barrels  and  in  out- 
houses rather  than  endure  the  filth  and  de- 
pression of  their  home  life.  It  is  true  that 
out  of  such  terrible  homes  boys  have  arisen 
to  positions  of  public  honor.  It  is  not  true 
that  environment  is  a  fatalistic  limitation 
to  the  opportunities  of  life.  But  it  is  abo 
true  that  the  percentage  of  those  who  can 
rise  out  of  such  surroundings  to  noble 
character  is  much  less  than  from  homes 
where  the  conditions  are  more  favorable. 
Poverty  Handicaps  The  Churches. 

Again,  the  poverty  of  large  classes  of 
population  renders  efforts  at  gospel  work  dif- 
ficult or  impossible.  Many  sections  of  the 
city  cannot  be  made  to  support  religious 
work  of  any  kind  or  even  the  simpler  forms 
of  social  co-operation.  In  the  rear  of  the 
wholesale  houses  in  S.  Water  street  can  be 
seen  people  hunting  over  the  garbage  for 
rotten  vegetables  or  for  fowls  that  have 
died  in  transportation.  Families  sometimes 
subsist  entirely  in  hard  times  from  the  gar- 
bage cans  of  their  more  affluent  neighbors. 
This  same  poverty  demands  similar  economies 
in  dress  and  rent.  Without  the  service  of  a 
bath-tub  to  be  clean,  without  the  forms  of 
clothing  prescribed  even  in  our  more  modest 
churches,  without  the  manners  which  associa- 
tion with  even  people  of  modest  means  gives, 
it  is  easily  seen  that  we  cannot  get  the 
neediest  people  in  all  Chicago  into  our 
churches. 

Not  only  is  there  the  absence  of  the  en- 
vironment that  makes  for  good  citizenship 
and  righteousness,  but  there  are  also  the  se- 
cret schools  of  crime  that  have  made  Chicago 
a  terror  to  the  visitor.  It  is  reported  that 
Chicago  has  more  murderers  than  any  other 
city  in  the  United  States  and  more  than  any 
city  in  Europe  except  Rome  and  St.  Peters- 
burg. Other  forms  of  crime  hav?  entrenched 
themselves  behind  systems  of  bribery  so  that 
they  are  not  subject  to  frequent  interference 
by  the  police,  so  it  is  charged.  The  lawless 
spirit  is  fostered  by  saloons  which  remain 
open  all  night  in  spite  of  city  ordinance  and 


remain  open  on  Sunday  in  spite  of  the  state 
law.  In  some  of  these  saloons  hold-ups  and 
other  forms  of  crime  are  planted.  This 
criminal  element  has  great  inlhience  in 
polities  in  some  parts  of  the  city.  "Hanky 
Dink's"  place  is  the  rendezvous  of  the  worst 
element  of  the  ward.  Here  tlvj  -ramps  and 
bums  of  the  city  congregate  at  election 
time  and  continue  in  office  one  of  the  fore- 
most representatives  of  the  undesirable  in 
politics.  Thus  it  comes  about  that  not 
only  does  Chicago  have  more  than  its  share 
of  the  criminal  elements,  but  they  have  a 
power  with  the  politics  of  the  city  that  is 
hardly  surpassed  in  any  city  in  the  world. 

Saloons  and  Their  Adjuncts. 
The  haunts  of  vice  are  numerous  in  Chicago. 
A  hundred  million  dollars  are  spent  in  Chica- 
go every  year  in  the  saloons  for  liquor. 
While  Chicago  has  something  like  a  thousand 
churches  and  it  is  said  to  have  five  thousand 
grocery  stores,  it  has  seven  thousand  saloons. 
With  many  of  these  saloons  are  adjuncts 
such  as  gambling  hells,  houses  of  ill-fame, 
low  vaudeville,  exhibitions  and  other  evil 
things.  Ten  thousand  women  live  a  life 
that  is  worse  than  death  and  die  of  disease 
more  dreadful  than  leprosy  after  an  average 
of  five  years  spent  in  the  most  degrading 
servitude  known  in  the  annals  of  the  race. 
These  become  the  means  of  contaminating 
the  population  in  nameless  ways.  In  New 
York  City  a  company  of  physicians  made 
blood  tests  of  several  thousand  men  passing 
a  fairly  respectable  street.  It  was  found 
that  eighty-five  per  cent  of  these  men  were 
infected.  It  is  commonly  believed  by 
physicians  and  preachers  that  less  than  ten 
per  cent  of  the  young  men  in  Chicago  are 
pure.  The  dance  halls  are  the  means  by 
which  the  red  light  district  is  supplied 
with  its  denizens.  Evil  resorts  like  that  of 
Freiberg  continue  to  flourish,  though  now 
under  some  embarassing  restrictions.  Some 
of  these  haunts  of  evil  are  said  to  be 
property  of  a  leading  brewery  in  Milwaukee. 
Not  only  is  the  dance  hall  a  source  of  con- 
taminating influences  but  the  little  shows 
of  the  city  as  well.  Many  of  the  penny 
arcades  have  pictures  as  nude  as  a  liberal 
police  supervision  will  permit  and  inflame, 
the  youth  at  a  penny  per.  Other  influences 
that  break  down  the  morals  of  the  people  are 
of  an  economic  nature.  The  department 
stores  in  many  cases  pay  young  women 
wages  which  are  too  small  to  live  on.  Where 
the  girls  come  from  homes,  they  get  along 
but  those  that  have  the  entire  burden  of  their 
own  support  find  in  the  pinch  of  poverty 
an  incentive  to  evil  living. 

Loose  Family  Life. 

Not  only  is  Chicago  endangered  on  the  side 
of  the  vicious  elements,  but  it  threatens  to 
lose  the  sense  of  the  sanctity  of  the  home 
among  the  respectable  elements.  Divorce  is 
easy  and  common.  Perhaps  many  of  the 
judges  of  the  city  are  stringent  in  their  regu- 
lation of  aivorce  but  others  well  known  to  the 
public,  grant  them  with  little  ceremony.  We 
once  visited  a  divorce  court  in  Chicago  where 
three  divorces  were  granted  in  just  fifteen 
minutes  by  the  watch. 

This  is  a  problem  in  other  sections  of  the 
country  as  well,  but  the  number  of  desertions 
of  families  on  the  part  of  men  in  the  better 
walks  of  life  and  the  general  loosening  up  of 
the  sense  of  the  sanctity  of  the  home  bodes 
no  good  for  the  future  of  the  city. 

We  might  mention  many  another  en- 
trenchment of  evil  in  our  city.  We  pass 
many  of  them  by  to  mention  in  closing  the 


distinctly  anti-Christian  movements  of  the 
city.  In  the  Bohemian  sections  particularly, 
there  is  an  organized  teaching  of  an  infidel 
cathechism  with  blasphemous  references  to 
the  birth  and  life  of  Jesus.  Among  the  better 
grade  American  people  there  is  a  following 
for  such  a  ranter  as  Mangasarian  who  at- 
tracts an  audience  by  denying  about  every- 
thing that  the  race  affirms.  He  insists  that 
the  church  has  been  an  enemy  of  civilization. 
With  the  culture  obtained  in  the  Princeton 
Theological  seminary,  he  influences  a  con- 
siderable following  of  people  to  stay  away 
from  the  church. 

Let  not  those  outside  Chicago  who  read  this 
dreadful  story  of  human  sin  imagine  our  city 
is  in  moral  quarantine.  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  must  take  Chicago  or  the  Chicago  of 
evil  will  take  the  church  and  the  nation.  The 
continual  shifting  of  population  will  cause  to 
filter  through  the  entire  citizenship  the  con- 
tagion of  evil.  Chicago  is  today  in  her  worst 
spots  a  Sodom  of  iniquity.  The  sins  for  which 
the  ancient  cities  were  condemned  are  here. 
But  Chicago  redeemed  can  become  the  new  Je- 
rusalem. The  new  Jerusalem  was  not  to  be  a 
heavenly  city  but  was  to  be  let  down  to  earth. 
We  who  are  Christian  must  usher  in  its 
coming. 

CHURCH  NOTES. 

During  the  illness  of  C.  G.  Kindred,  Dr. 
Gates  of  the  University  of  Chicago  has  been 
supplying  his  pulpit.  We  are  glad  to  report 
that  Mr.  Kindred  is  rapidly  getting  better 
though  he  will  probably  not  be  able  to  get 
back  to  work  for  two  months  yet.  While  he 
is  away  the  faithful  workers  keep  things  go- 
ing. Just  now  a  canvas  for  subscriptions  for 
the  Christian  Century  is  being  pushed  with 
vigor. 

The  New  board  of  the  Chicago  Christian 
Missionary  Society  met  and  organized  last 
Friday  afternoon.  The  plans  of  work  for  the 
past  year  were  for  the  most  part  continued. 
The  plan  of  district  committees  was  continued 
and  the  committees  enlarged.  0.  F.  Jordan, 
pastor  of  the  Evanstr n  church,  was  elected  to 
succeed  Parker  Stockdale  who  finds  that  the 
duties  of  his  large  church  engaged  his  entire 
time.  Mr.  Jordan  was  secretary  of  the  First 
District  of  Illinois  for  three  years  and  comes 
into    the    work    with    enthusiasm. 

John  Ray  Ewers  preached  last  Sunday  at 
the  Irving  Park  church. 

Prof.  Gerald  B.  Smith  spoke  at  the  minis- 
ters' meeting  on  Monday  on  "Christian  Sci- 
ence." He  made  a  keen  analysis  of  the  sub- 
ject and  explained  why  the  movement  had 
gotten  such  headway. 

The  Jackson  Boulevard  Church  had  a  Har- 
vest Home  celebration  Sunday.  The  house 
was  packed  at  the  evening  service.  There 
were  two  additions  to  the  church. 

The  Armour  Avenue  Church  had  one  ad- 
dition last  Sunday. 

The  Oak  Park  Church  had  two  additions 
last  Sunday.  The  Sunday-school  offerings 
were  $17. 

John  Ray  Ewers  spoke  briefly  on  his  social 
settlement  work  in  Youngstown,  Ohio,  at  the 
ministers  meeting  Monday. 

Sheffield  Avenue  Churcli  has  had  additions 
every  Sunday  for  five  Sundays. 

Dr.  Gates  spoke  last  Sunday  at  Chicago 
Heights.  The  work  there  was  left  in  flourish- 
ing condition  by  Mr.  Lockhart. 

Next  Monday  the  Ministers'  meeting  will 
listen  to  an  invited  speaker  on  the  subject  of 
the  new  Chicago  charter. 


20  (728) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


ILLINOIS  NOTES. 


The  offerings  are  coming  in  strong  now 
from  the  efforts  of  churches  and  brethren 
on  our  state  day.  The  illness  of  our  treasurer, 
J.  A.  Harrison,  prevents  the  mailing  of 
receipts   to  many. 

The  business  interests  of  Brother  Harri- 
son make  it  necessary  for  him  to  surrender 
the  treasurer's  place  and  we  regret  it  be- 
cause of  his  careful  and  friendly  service. 
The  new  treasurer  is  W.  H.  Land,  Eddy 
Building,  Bloomington.  As  soon  as  Brother 
Harrison  can  check  the  books  with  him  or- 
ders  will   be   paid   and   receipts   mailed. 

The  Century  kindly  gives  us  space  and 
hereafter  we  hope  to  have  Illinois  Notes 
every  two  weeks. 

I  assisted  Brother  N.  E.  Cory,  Colchester, 
in  the  dedication  of  the  new  church  build- 
ing. The  Stevens  Brothers,  Chicago,  made 
a  handsome  gift  of  $2,800  to  the  church  in 
honor  of  their  parents  who  once  lived 
there. 

The  new  Living-Link  churches  to  our 
state  society  are  Normal,  W.  G.  McColley; 
Deland,  W.  T.  McConnell;  Quincy,  Clyde 
Darsie. 

The  old  Living- Links  that  continue  with 
us  are  Areola,  John  I.  Gunn;  First  Church, 
Springfield,  F.  W.  Burnham;  Carthage,  W.  W. 
Denham;     Central    Church,    Peoria. 

These  seven  Links  cannot  possibly  spell 
twenty-five  which  is  one  of  our  Centennial 
Aims.  However,  there  are  others  on  the  v  ay 
and  we  fully  expect  to  realize  our  Aim 
with  the  good  fellowship  of  churches  and 
ministers. 

Brother  Birkey  of  New  Bedford  is  sup- 
porting an   evangelist  himself. 

J.    Fred  Jones,    Field   Sec. 
W.  D.  Deweese,  Office   Sec. 

Bloomington. 


A  HOUSE  TO  BE  SOLD  FOR  DEBT. 


A  little  congregation  of  22  members,  at 
Weldon,  near  Brandenburg,  Meade  county, 
Ky.,  is  confronted  by  the  advertisement  for 
sale  of  their  house  of  worship,  Dec.  7th. 
This  is  near  the  wonderful  lithographic  stone 
quarry  of  200  acres — the  finest  in  the  world— - 
and  the  only  one  in  the  United  States. 
There  will  be  great  developments  in  that 
section  and  this  house  ought  not  to  be  sold 
for  the  $170.00  they  owe  on  it.  They  are 
going  to  try  to  pay  this  themselves;  but  they 
despair  of  doing  so.  Tney  have  asked  me 
to  appeal  to  the  Kentucky  brotherhood  to 
help  them  in  this  emergency.  Any  money 
sent  to  me  will  be  used  promptly  to  re- 
lieve this  situation.  The  State  Board  is 
not  expected  to  pay  money  for  houses;  but 
to  use  the  funds  entrusted  to  them  to  pay 
for  preaching.  Will  not  enough  people  send 
at  once  from  one  dollar  to  $10.00  each  to 
pay  this  debt  and  start  this  work  afresh? 
Meade  county  belongs  to  one  of  the  Western 
Kentucky  districts.  Let  East  and  West 
and  North  and  South  Kentucky  "lend  a 
hand"  at  once. 

H.   W.   Elliott,   Sec. 
Sulphur,  Ky.,  Nov.  19th,  '08 


"A    DOUBLE-LINKUM." 


This  is  a  word  coined  by  E.  J.  Fester- 
macher,  Bowling  Green,  to  tell  the  story  of 
the  big  advance  made  by  that  church  in  the 
support  of  Kentucky  Missions.  They  have 
provided  enough  money  to  insure  the  putting 
of  two  men  to  work  in  the  20th  District. 
One  man  agreed  to  pay  enough  for  one 
worker — if  the  church  would  do  as  much. 
This  has  been  done  and  so  this  cnurch  is 
a  double-linkum — or  double-header.     That  is 


a  fine  record  for  the  Bowling  Green  Church 
and  their  new  preacher. 

Cadiz  has  joined  the  living-link  class. 
Mayfield  has  agreed  to  do  likewise  and  of 
course  Owensboro  will  not  fall  behind  her 
usual  record— with  Dr.  M.  Gano  Buckner  at 
the  helm  and  the  splendid  foundation  left 
by  Pres.  R.  H.  Crossfield.  Hopkinsville  may 
be  counted  on  in  the  same  class  without 
fail  and  that  makes  six  of  that  class  in 
Western  Kentucky.  Central  Kentucky  must 
hold  all  we  have  in  that  line  and  ought  to 
make  some  advance.  Already  Richmond  has 
signified  her  purpose  to  do  this  and  assured 
me  that  it  will  be  done.  That  makes  ten  in 
upper  Kentucky  in  this  class— if  all  the  last 
year  "living-link"  churches  stay  in  line. 
Sixteen  altogether  and  we  ought  to  reach 
twenty. 

The  reports  from  the  November  offering 
are  not  very  full;  but  all  that  has  been  heard 
is  of  cheering  nature.  We  plead  with  every 
church  to  have  fellowship  with  our  state 
work  and  to  do  so  now.  Do  not  put  it  off. 
Do  not  let  January,  1909,  find  you  without 
having  provided  for  the  needs  of  Kentucky 
missions.  We  urge  all  who  can  do  so  to 
remit  as  early   as   possible. 

H.   W.   Elliott,  Sec. 
Sulphur,  Ky.,  Nov.  21st,  1908. 


stitutes  for  fathers  and  mothers.  The  win- 
ter has  its  opportunities  just  as  truly  as 
has  the  summer.  And  the  home  can  have 
its  friendships  for  father  and  boy  just  as 
truly  a&  have  the  trail  and  the  camp  and 
tlie  farm.  Happy  is  the  boy  who  knows 
tli is!  And  happier  is  the  father.— The  World 
Today. 


Orange,  Cal.,  Nov.  18,  '08. 
We  are  having  a  splendid  meeting  here 
with  Prof.  J.  A.  Carroll  conducting  the 
music  and  pastor  doing  the  preaching.  Meet- 
ing 10  days  old  and  10  additions.  House 
crowded  every  night.  Field  was  thoroughly 
gleaned  last  year  by  evangelist  Stivers  so 
we  cannot  have  a  great  number  of  additions. 
C.    C.    Bentley,    Pastor. 


Evangelist  C.  E.  Shultz,  New  Castle,  Ind., 
is  open  for  meetings  for  January  and  Feb- 
ruary. 


SUNDAY    IN    DAVENPORT. 


Yesterday  was  the  greatest  day  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  First  Christian  Church.  God 
was  certainly  with  His  people  in  mighty 
power.  There  was  great  rejoicing  among 
the  members  for  they  realized  that  their 
prayers  were  being  answered.  Twenty-six 
additions,  of  which  twenty-five  made  the 
good  confession.  A  wonderful  victory  for 
our   Christ. 

This  makes  forty-one  additions  in  two 
weeks,  thirty-four  by  confession.  Great 
crowds  have  attended  every  service,  giving 
the  very  best  of  attention.  This  city  of 
50,000  people  is  being  aroused. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  of  our  Ix-ioW" 
pastor,  S.  M.  Perkins.  We  believe  thai,  since 
the  days  of  the  apostles,  the  gospel  has 
never  been  made  more  plain,  searching  and 
powerful.  He  leaves  nothing  uncovered.  He 
is  true  to  his  convictions  and  is  wonderfully 
in  earnest.  His  appeal  to  the  sinner  to  come 
to  Christ  is  masterly  and  convincing. 

A  large  chorus  choir  is  doing  a  most  ex- 
cellent work  in  singing  the  gospel.  Brother 
Perkins  says,  "he  never  had  such  good  mu- 
sic." The  best  of  it  all  is,  the  work  is  being 
done  by  the  members  of  the  church,  under 
the  able  leadership  of  Brother  Perkins.  We 
are  expecting  great  things  this  week. 
Your  brother, 

E.  R.  Moore. 


Forgetful. 

A  minister's  wife,  a  doctor's  wife,  and  a 
traveling  man's  wife  met  one  day  recently 
end  were  talking  about  the  forgetfulness  of 
their  husbands. 

The  minister's  wife  thought  her  husband 
was  the  most  forgetful  man  living,  because 
he  would  go  to  church  and  forget  his  notes 
and  no  one  could  make  out  what  he  was 
trying  to  preach   about. 

The  doctor's  wife  thought  her  husband 
was  the  most  forgetful,  for  he  would  often 
start  out  to  see  a  patient  and  forget  his 
medicine  case  and,  therefore,  travel  miles 
for  nothing. 

"Well,"  said  the  traveling  man's  wife, 
my  husband  beats  that.  He  came  home  the 
other  day  and  patted  me  on  the  cheek  and 
said,  T  believe  I  have  seen  you  before,  little 
girl.      What    is    your    name?'" — Tit-Bits. 


CLEVER    WIFE. 
Knew  How  to  Keep  Peace  in  Family. 


A    LAY    SERMON    TO    FATHERS. 

Vacation  has  taught  fathers  and  sons  a 
good  many  lessons,  but  none  more  startling 
than  the  fact  that  boys  grow  up.  And, 
what  is  stranger,  your  boy  is  growing  up. 
Some  day  he  will  be  a  man;  some  day  he 
will  be  where  you  are,  and  life  will  have 
pushed  off  on  him  the  responsibilities  you 
bear   today. 

And  yet — God  forgive  us!- — too  many  of 
us  fathers  are  trusting  schools  and  clubs 
and  haphazard  circumstance  to  fit  our  boys 
for  this  inevitable  usurpation.  We  are  too 
busy  to  give  them  the  companionship  we 
owe  them;  too  tired  and  Irritable  to  read 
the  promise  of  strength  in  their  restless- 
ness; too  indifferent  to  their  unspoken 
hopes  to  share  in  and  shape  their  ambitions. 
Life  and  work  close  in  upon  us  and  we  for- 
get that  they  and  not  we  ourselves  are  to 
be  our  successors. 

Schools    and    school-teachers    are    no    sub- 


It  is  quite  significant,  the  number  of 
persons  who  get  well  of  alarming  heart 
trouble  when  they  let  up  on  coffee  and  use 
Postum  as  the  beverage  at  meals. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  about  it  how- 
ever, because  the  harmful  alkaloid  in  coffee 
— caffeine — is  not  present  in  Postum,  which 
is   made   of  clean,   hard   wheat. 

"Two  years  ago  I  was  having  so  much 
trouble  with  my  heart,"  writes  a  lady  in 
Washington,  "that  at  times  I  felt  quite 
alarmed.  My  husband  took  me  to  a 
specialist   to    have    my    heart    examined. 

"The  doctor  said  he  could  find  no  organic 
trouble  but  said  my  heart  was  irritable  from 
some  food  I  had  been  accustomed  to  eat, 
and  asked  me  to  try  and  remember  what 
disagreed   with   me. 

"I  remembered  that  coffee  always  soured 
on  my  stomach  and  caused  me  trouble  from 
palpitation  of  the  heart.  So  I  stopped  cof- 
fee and  began  to  use  Postum.  I  have  had 
no   further  trouble  since. 

"A  neighbor  of  ours,  an  old  man,  was 
so  irritable  from  drinking  coffee  that  his 
wife  wanted  him  to  drink  Postum.  This 
made  him  very  angry,  but  his  wife  secured 
some  Postum  and  made  it  carefully  accord- 
ing to  directions. 

"He  drank  the  Postum  and  did  not  know 
the  difference,  and  is  still  using  it  to  his 
lasting  benefit.  He  tells  his  wife  that  the 
coffee  is  better  than  it  used  to  be,  so  she 
smiles  with  nim  and  keeps  peace  in  the 
family  by  serving  Postum  instead  of  coffee." 
"There's    a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?.  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true  and  full  of  human  interest. 


November  28,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(729)  21 


DEDICATION    AT    EAST    ORANGE, 
NEW    JERSEY. 


One  of  the  most  important  events  to  occur 
in  our  brotherhood  in  the  East  will  be  the 
dedication  on  next  Lord's  Day,  November 
29th,  of  the  new  edifice  of  the  church  in 
East   Orange,   New   Jersey. 

Many  efforts  have  been  made  in  the  great 
centres  along  the  Atlantic  coast  to  establish 
churches  practicing  "first  principles  only,"  but 
they  have  not  flourished  as  in  other  sections 
of  the  country.  The  great  influx  of  foreign- 
ers, the  conservatism  of  the  old  puritan 
stock  and  the  general  apathy  towards  re- 
ligion in  large  cities  have  seemed  to  be  the 
retarding  forces;  but  the  great  success 
achieved  at  East  Orange  marks  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  era. 

The  two  large  cities,  Newark  and  Jersey 
City,  in  the  United  States  that  are  without 
churches  of  our  faith  are  located  in  New 
Jersey,  and  the  only  organized  church  we 
have  in  the  entire  state  is  the  one  at  East 
Orange.  Hence  the  growth  in  that  state  is 
largely  dependent  upon  their  work;  and  lite 
influence  of  their  success  is  of  vital  im- 
portance  to  our  entire   work   in   the   East. 

In  the  summer  of  1899  disciples  from  Eng- 
land, Virginia,  Iowa,  Kentucky  and  New 
York  state  who  had  moved  to  New  Jersey 
were  brought  together  for  a  conference.  They 
decided  that  if  twelve  could  be  found  who 
would  work  and  contribute  it  would  be 
wise  to  undertake  the  laying  of  a  foundat- 
tion  for  a  future  church.  After  months  of 
.  hard  personal  work  and  advertising  in  local 
and  our  National  Church  papers,  the  re- 
quired number  agreed  to  undertake  the  work 
and  accordingly  these  twelve  on  the  first 
Lord's  Day  in  1900  came  together  to  break 
bread.  A  midweek  prayer  service  and  Bible 
school,  with  only  one  child,  was  also  begun. 

From  the  very  first,  emphasis  was  placed 
on  missions  and  that  first  year's  contributions 
were  made  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions, 
church  extension,  ministerial  relief  and  the 
American   Bible    Society. 

In  October  of  that  year  the  Home  Board 
came  to  their  aid  and  made  a  pastor  pos- 
sible. R.  P.  Shepherd,  now  of  Pomona, 
California,  being  called.  For  a  long  time 
the  meetings  were  held  in  a  plumbing  shop 
and  growth  .'aj  siow.  People  nad  mver 
heard  of  us  and  we  were  taken  for  Mormons. 
Quakers,  Christian  Scientists,  etc.  In  the 
fall  of  1901  the  Extension  Board  bought  a  lot 
and  a  chapel  was  built  and  dedicated  in 
May,  1902.  At  this  time  there  was  about 
sixty  members.  In  January,  1904,  Mr.  Shep- 
herd was  succeeded  by  Miner  Lee  Bates  as 
pastor.  During  his  ministry  the  church 
prospered  and  obtained  a  very  high  stand- 
ing in  the  community.  In  1906  he  resigned 
to  take  charge  of  the  56th  Street  Church  in 
New  York  city  and  L.  N.  D.  Wells  of  Pitts- 
burg was  called.  The  growth  has  beeri  steady 
and  substantial  until  today  the  church  has 
a  membership  of  250  with  a  Bible  school  at- 
tendance of  300. 

For  some  time  no  efforts  have  been  made 
to  increase  the  school  because  of  lack  of 
room.  It  now  meets  in  two  sessions  and  the 
indications  are  that  the  school  will  reach 
500  inside  of  a  year,  after  getting  into  the 
njw  building  when  room  and  proper  facilities 
will  be  available. 

The  new  binding  consists  of  a  large 
auditoiium  with  bowled  floor,  in  combina- 
tion with  a  modern  Sunday-school  room: 
Each  part  perfect  in  itself  and  forming  a 
perfect  whole  when  used  in  combination ; 
the  building  will  accomodate  about  600  in 
pews  of  auditorium  and  a  Sunday-school 
of  700  or  more,  and  providing  advantageous 
seats  when  in  combination  for  1,200  to  1,400, 
all   within  easy   seeing  and  hearing  distance 


of  the  speaker.  Perfect  acoustics,  heating 
and  ventilation  are  essential  features.  The 
decorations  are  simple  and  in  harmony  with 
the  Flemish  oak  doors  and  trim.  The  win- 
dows are  all  filled  with  handsome  stained 
glass  of  artistic  design.  The  building  is  per- 
fectly lighted,  one  of  the  features  being  a 
handsome  dome  covering  the  auditorium, 
throwing  in  a  flood  of  mel'ow  light.  Back 
of  the  pulpit  opens  a  baptistry,  so  arranged 
that  while  the  central  featute  of  the  chancel 
is  entirely  out  of  the  way,  yet  when  in  use 
is  visible  from  every  part  of  either  room. 
TlK-re  is  also  provided  a  mothers'  retiring 
room,  choir  room,  pastor's  study,  robing- 
rocms,  class  rooms,  etc.,  all  in  proper  con- 
nection. The  basement  is  entirely  finished 
and  equipped  for  all  the  social  work  of  the 
cnurch,  with  rooms  adapted  to  phys  cal 
exercise,  club  work,  etc.,  as  well  as  complete 
culinary  and   toilet  conveniences. 

The  church  is  built  of  white  brick,  lime- 
stone trimmings,  red  tile  roof  of  Spanish  pat- 
tern, and  in  design  is  of  the  modern  cr 
Americanized  Romanesque  style.  The  church 
is  of  the  domical  type,  py-an  idal  iu  its 
grouping  and  has  neither  tower  nor  spire. 
The  principal  entrance  is  at  the  corner, 
through  an  imposing  porch,  with  other  con- 
veniently located  entrances  to  the  various 
parts.  This  building  complete  represents  a 
total  cost  of  about  $40,000,  exclusive  of  lot, 
is  located  on  the  principal  avenue  of  the 
Oranges,  that  noted  residential  suburb  of 
New  York,  and  in  the  center  of  a  popula- 
tion of  half  a   million. 


A    CENTENNIAL    CHALLENGE. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received  an 
unconditional  pledge  of  $500  for  the  pro- 
posed Bible  College  at  Vigan,  Philippine 
Islands.     This  friend  lives  in  Illinois. 

R.  A.  Long  of  Missouri,  proposes  to  give 
$5,000  for  the  college  at  Vigan,  and  $5,000 
also  for  the  one  at  Bolengi,  Africa,  upon 
the  condition  that  $20,000  besides  is  se- 
cured by  August  1,  1909.  This  is  a  worthy 
( hallenge  to  all  classes  who  arc  interested 
in  making  the  Centennial  a  success  and  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  seeing  these  great 
schools    provided    before   the    year   closes. 

We  can  sweep  the  province  of  Luzon  in 
the  Philippine  Islands  with  the  gospel  mes- 
sage if  this  school  can  be  properly  equipped. 
Already  our  evangelists  are  going  every- 
where, but  they  need  to  be  more  firmly 
grounded  in  the  faith  and  to  be  brought  to 
a,  wider  and  more  accurate  knowledge  of 
the  Bible.  They  must  meet  the  Roman 
Church  upon  its  own  territory.  This  they 
are  doing  with  their  limited  equipment, 
with  unquestioned  fidelity  and  a  holy  en- 
thusiasm. 

Shall  we  not  have  many  responses  to  the 
urgent  call  for  these  schools  ?  And  shall  we 
not  promptly  and  most  cheerfully  accept 
the  implied  challenge  of  our  large-hearted 
friend,   j*.   A.   Long? 

These  schools  are  no  wild  and  impracti- 
cal experiment.  By  no  means.  In  the  past 
few  years  our  people  have  established  such 
schools  in  Tokio,  Japan;  Nankin,  China,  and 
Jubbulpore,  India.  They  give  stability  and 
character  and  all  helpfullness  to  our  work 
in  these  pagan  lands.  What  has  been  done 
in  these  fields  must  now  be  done  for  the 
Philippines   and   the   Congo. 

F.    M.    Rains, 
S.    J.    Corey, 
Secretaries. 

Cincinnati.   O. 


Charcoal  Removes 


Pure    Charcoal    Will    Absorb    One    Hundred 
Times  Its  Volume  in  Poisonous  Gases. 


A  Necessity. 
Mrs.    Blotter    (of   a   literary   turn):    "And, 
John,    order    a   gallon    of    midnight    oil.     All 
our  best  writers,  I  am  told,  burn  it." — "Tit- 
Bits." 


Charcoal  was  made  famous  by  the  old 
monks  of  Spain,  who  cured  all  manner  of 
stomach,  liver,  blood  and  bowel  troubles  by 
this  simple  remedy. 

One  little  nervous  Frenchman  held  forth 
its  virtues  before  a  famous  convention  of 
European  physicians  and  surgeons.  Sechey- 
ron  was  his  name.  He  was  odd,  quaint  and 
very  determined.  His  brothers  in  medicine 
laughed  at  his  claims.  Thereupon  he  swal- 
lowed two  grains  of  strychnine,  enough  to 
kill  three  men,  and  ate  some  charcoal.  The 
doctors  thought  him  mad,  but  he  did  not 
even  have  to  go  to  bed.  The  charcoal  killed 
the  effects  of  the  strychnine  and  Secheyron 
was  famous.  Ever  since  that  day  physicians 
have  used  it.  Run  impure  water  through 
charcoal  and  you  have  a  pure,  delicious 
drink. 

Bad  breath,  gastritis,  bowel  gases,  torpid 
liver,  impure  blood,  etc.,  give  way  before  the 
action  of  charcoal. 

It  is  really  a  wonderful  adjunct  to  nature 
and  it  is  a  most  inexhaustible  storehouse  of 
health  to  the  man  or  woman  who  suffers 
from  gases  or  impurities  of  any  kind. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  made  of 
pure  willow  charcoal,  sweetened  to  a  pala- 
table state  with  honey. 

Two  or  three  of  them  cure  an  ordinary 
case  of  bad  breath.  They  should  be  used 
after  every  meal,  especially  if  one's  breath 
is  prone  to  be  impure. 

These  little  lozenges  have  nothing  to  do 
with  medicine.  They  are  just  sweet,  fresh 
willow,  burned  to  a  nicety  for  charcoal  mak- 
ing and  fragrant  honey,  the  product  of  the 
bee.  Thus  every  ingredient  comes  to  man 
from   the   lap   of  nature. 

The  only  secret  lies  in  the  Stuart  process 
of  compressing  these  simple  substances  into 
a  hard  tablet  or  lozenge,  so  that  age,  evapor- 
ation or  decay  may  not  assail  their  curative 
qualities. 

You  may  take  as  many  of  them  as  you 
wish  and  the  more  you  take  the  quicker  will 
you  remove  the  effects  of  bad  breath  and 
impurities  arising  from  a  decayed  or  decay- 
ing meal.  They  assist  digestion,  purify  the 
blood  and  help  the  intestines  and  bowel 3 
throw   off  all    waste   matter. 

Go  to  your  druggist  at  once  and  buy  a 
package  of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges,  price 
25  cents.  You  will  soon  be  told  by  your 
friends  that  your  breath  is  not  so  bad  as  it 
was.  Send  us  your  name  and  address  and 
we  will  send  you  a  trial  package  by  mail 
free.  Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart 
Bldg.,   Marshall,   Mich. 

Nothing  worries  disease  like  good  health. 
Tuberculosis  specialists  tell  us  that  the  par- 
asites, or  disease  germs,  can  live  only  with 
great  difficulty  in  a  perfectly  healthy  body. 
They  thrive  in  proportion  as  the  tissue  is 
debased.  The  theory  is  that  they  originally 
grew  only  in  dead  bodies — getting  their  life 
from  inorganic  tissue.  The  same  is  true  of 
sin.  It  has  little  hope  for  hie  in  one  whose 
spiritual  health  is  vigorous.  It  thrives  in 
proportion  as  the  tissue  is  debased.  It  is 
satisfied  only  with  death.  There  is  a  Physi- 
cian who  will  keep  us  in  such  health  that 
sin  will  starve  when  it  tries  to  feed  on  us. 
—Sunday    School   Times. 

"William,"  said  the  teacher  sternly  to  a 
precocious  youngster,  "your  writing  is  aw- 
ful, it's  nothing  but  a  scrawl." 

"Oh,  well,"  replied  the  little  fellow,  "I 
don't  have  to  learn  to  write.  Papa  is  going 
to  buy  me  a  typewriter." 


22  (730) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


THE   SITUATION   AT   THE   SOUTHERN 
CHRISTIAN   INSTITUTE. 


From  recent  letters  we  gain  a  better  idea 
of  conditions  at  the  Southern  Christian  In- 
stitute after  the  fire  which  destroyed  the 
girls'  dormitory. 

The  destruction  of  the  contents  of  the 
building  was  even  more  complete  than  at 
first  supposed.  It  took  a  brave  fight  to  save 
the  other  buildings.  The  fire  spread  in  the 
dry  grass  so  rapidly  that  it  took  a  large 
force  to  control  it.  The  wood-house  witk 
winter  supply  of  wood  was  burned.  Only 
enough  canned  fruit  was  left  for  one  meal 
from  the  large  quantity  "put  up"  for  winter 
use. 

The  negroes  of  the  community  rendered 
every  possible  aid.  The  white  people  showed 
great  sympathy  and  kindness.  The  scholars 
were  obedient,  helpful  and  uncomplaining. 
All  there  are  working  together  and  working 
hard  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos. 

How  about  the  loss  ?  Most  of  the  com- 
missary supplies  were  burned  excepting 
potatoes.  There  must  be  a  cash  outlay  to  re- 
place  these. 

Second,  most  of  the  furniture,  bedding, 
linen  and  general  equipment  were  lost.  Money 
is  needed  to  replace   this  loss. 

Third,  they  have  converted  the  shop  into 
a  temporary  dormitory  and  dining  hall.  The 
printing  press  is  moved  into  a  shed,  and  the 
machinery  moved  over  behind  the  barn,  and 
some  temporary  building  had  to  be  done.  All 
these  things  and  many  more  will  take  money. 
All  will  add  expense.  Then  we  cannot  now 
put  the  building  back  for  anything  like  the 
sum  which  put  it  there  in  the  first  place. 
All  building  materials  are  almost  twice  as 
expensive   as   then. 

Clothing  for  the  girls  is  not  needed,  as 
enough  is  now  on  the  way  to  supply  all 
these  needs,  but  quilts,  table  and  bed  linen 
and  tea  towels  and  the  like  would  be  very 
acceptable.  These  should  be  packed  in 
strong  boxes  or  barrels  and  shipped  to  J.  B. 
Lehman,   Edwards,  Hinds   Co.,  Miss. 

But  the  great  need  is  for  money  gifts. 
President  Lehman  thinks  that  $3,000  will 
hardly  replace  the  loss, — outside  of  the  in- 
surance. Will  not  the  churches  and  the 
brethren  of  our  brotherhood  send  gifts  to 
cover  this  loss. 

Send  all  gifts  of  money  to  C.  C.  Smith, 
1365    Burdette    Ave.,    Cincinnati,    O. 

C.    C.    Smith. 


THE  CENTENNIAL  ROLL  BOOK. 


In  1900  the  Wesleyans  of  Great  Britain 
made  up  a  roll  of  a  million  persons,  with 
a  thank  offering  averaging  $5.00  opposite 
every  name.  At  the  same  time  the  Metho- 
dists of  the  United  States  raised  $22,000,- 
000. 

For  the  centennial  of  the  current  restora- 
tion movement,  dating  from  the  publication 
of  Thomas  Campbell's  declaration  and  ad- 
dress by  the  Christian  Association  of  Wash- 
ington, September,  7,  1809,  we  want  a  com- 
plete roil  of  every  church  that  is  now  en- 
listed  in  the  movement. 

The  roll  books  are  being  prepared  and 
will  soon  be  ready  to  send  out  to  the 
churches  at  a  nominal  cost  of  10  cents  each 
for  those  with  room  for  160  names,  15  cents 
each  for  those  with  capacity  for  320  names 
and  5  cents  more  for  each  additional  320 
names.  Duplicates  substantially  bound  to 
be  preserved  in  the  church  will  also  be  pro- 
vided at  the  lowest  possible  expense.  These 
books  are  so  ruled  and  printed  as  to  show 
after  each  name  four  blank  squares  in 
which  can  be  indicated  with  an  (x)  the  fact 
that    the    member    is    enrolled    in    the    Bible 


school,  has  contributed  something  within 
the  current  year  to  local  church  work,  has 
given  something  to  the  general  work,  mis- 
sions, benevolence  and  education,  and  at 
last,  that  he  attended  the  Centennial  Con- 
vention  in   Pittsburgh. 

All  of  these  books  are  to  be  forwarded  to 
Centennial  Headquarters  in  Pittsburgh,  Sep- 
tember 7,  1909,  and  to  be  kept  there  until 
after  the  Centennial  Convention.  Then  they 
will  be  bound  together  by  states  and  removed 
to  the  new  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary 
Building  in  Cincinnati  for  perpetual  preser- 
vation. An  engrossed  copy  will  also  be 
placed  in  the  Library  of  Congress  at  Wash- 
ington. 

The  C.  W.  B.  M.  is  already  earnestly  en- 
deavoring to  complete  a  rob  of  85,000  mem- 
bers before  the  Centennial.  This  will  not 
at  all  interfere  with  that  but  will  rather 
help   it. 

Five  purposes  are  obvious  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  this  centennial  roll  book.  First,  to 
make  every  member  of  every  church  feel 
that  he  really  stands  for  something  and  is 
identified  with  a  vast  and  vital  movement. 
Second,  to  quicken  and  intensify  our  evan- 
gelism this  centennial  year.  Third,  to  en- 
roll every  church  member  in  the  Bible 
school.  Fourth,  to  secure  some  contribu- 
tion to  local  church  work  from  absolutely 
every  member,  young  and  old,  rich  and 
poor.  Fifth,  to  enlist  every  member  in  the 
larger  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  rep- 
resented by  the  offerings  for  missions,  be- 
nevolence  and  education. 

Let  us  make  a  record  in  this  year  of 
grace  that  will  testify,  to  our  generation 
and  to  all  that  follow  after,  of  faith  in 
Christ,  of  hope  in  God,  of  love  in 
the  Spirit.  Brethren,  redeemed  by  the 
blood  of  Christ,  this  is  the  day  for  which 
we  were  called!  All  together  and  alto- 
gether, let  us  lift  such  a  voice  as  shall  ring 
out  above  the  world's  mad  babel  and  ring 
on  and  on  and  on,  after  our  own  single, 
human   cries   shall   have   been  hushed   in   the 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  foi  the  whole, 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


GIPSY  SMITH 


SPECIAL  EDITION  OF 

HALLOWED  £™ns 

By  I.  ALLAN  SANKEY,  Son  of  IRA  D.  SANKEY 

llZlltl  JUST  PUBLISHED  ^Ll2* 
$25  per  100 

THE   BIGL0W  &  MAIN 


Returnable  samples  mailed    "ll\C    each  by 
to    "Earnest     Inquirers."    •*•»»»•  mail. 

CO.,    New  York   or   Chicago 


grave. 


W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary. 


BELLS 

Write  for  catalog  an 
The  E. W.  Vanduzen  C 

WEDDING 

S.  D.  CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


BUCKEYE  BELLS,  CHIMES  and 
PEALS  are  known  the  world 
over  for  their  full  rich  tone, 
durability  and  low  prices. 

Write  for  catalog  and  estimate.  Established  1837. 

The  E.  W.  Vanduzen  Co..  422  E.  2d  St.,  Cincinnati,  0. 

INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE,STATI0NERY 

Sfafl  for  Samples 


TOLIZB  OTHEE  BELLS 
k  SWEETE2,  MOSS  EUB- 
BABLB,  LOWES  PEICE. 
__JCATAL0OT1 
_J3BXaXatS.     T  KLLSWHT. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


ILYMYER 

i CHURCH 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |ysend  fot 
Catalogue    The  C.  S.  BELL  CO..  Hillsbore.  O. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

1  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  northviu.e.mich. 


BANK  DEPOSITS  Guaranteed 

by     STATE     of    OKLAHOMA.  Your     money 

absolutely  safe.  We  pay  4  per  cent  on  deposits. 
Draw  your  money  any  time.  Larcest  State  Bank 
in  Okla.  Capital  $2u0,000.  Write  for  booklet  D  G 
We    sell    6  %    School,    County    and    City    Bonds. 

OKLAHOMA      TRUST      CO.,      Muskogee,      Okla. 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and   catalogue  No.  2. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 


H.  V.  MEYER,  Manager 


256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


EVERY    CHURCH    SHOULD    USE    OUR 


Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styles. 
Address : 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,  OHIO 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  A  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding.  Prioe  $1.00  Postpaid.  Writ*  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bisaell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


November  28,  1908  THE 

THE  MANCHESTER  SITUATION. 


The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions, 
with  E.  M.  Todd,  as  its  representative,  went 
to  Manchester,  New  Hampshire,  in  July, 
1907,  to  inaugurate  a  work  that  it  was  hoped 
would  eventuate  in  a  Church  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  There  was  absolutely  no- 
thing to  begin  with — no  buildings,  no  one 
waiting  for  us,  nor  expecting  us,  nor  in- 
terested in  us.  Mr.  Todd,  his  mother  and 
sister  have  labored  faithfully,  but  without 
a  building  they  have  been  handicapped.  If 
a  "faithful  few"  had  been  there  even  a 
rented  hall  would  have  seemed  a  good  place 
to  establish  a  temporary  church  home.  But 
to  gather  people  wholly  uninterested  into 
such  a  place  and  to  secure  a  permanent  con- 
gregation is  always  difficult.  It  was  decided 
that  the  continuance  of  the  effort  must 
involve  at  once  the  expenditure  of  a  large 
'  amount  of  money  for  a  lot  and  building  and 
that  the  work  could  not  in  many  years  be 
self-supporting.  Promise  of  results  com- 
mensurate with  the  effort  and  outlay  was 
lacking,  and  when  it  was  found  that  New 
Hampshire  offered  no  strong  inducements  to 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  as  a  point  of  strategic 
importance,  Mr.  Todd  advised  the  discon- 
tinuance of  the  work.  Our  Board  has  heartily 
concurred  in  his  decision.  "Fields  white  to 
harvest"  invite  us  in  many  directions,  and 
we  are  unhesitating  in  the  belief  that  the 
decision  is  right. 

Many  friends  of  Mr.  Todd,  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  and  of  the 
cause  of  Christ  at  large,  have  watched  this 
effort  with  deep  interest.  We  regret  ex- 
ceedingly their  disappointment.  This  plain 
statement  of  facts  is  meant  to  give  them 
the  true  understanding  of  the  situation.  We 
have  never  had  a  record  of  easily  giving  up. 
The  confidence  of  our  great  brotherhood  is 
dear  to  us  and  essential  to  the  mighty  work 
we  have  to  do.  God  helping  us,  we  shall  still 
deserve   it. 

Anna  R.  Atwater, 
President    of    the    Christian    Woman's    Board 
of    Missions. 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(731)  23 


The  Young  People's  Department  of  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  is 
this  year  celebrating  its  Silver  Anniversary. 
Every  Children's  Endeavor  Society,  Mission 
Band,  and  other  organization  that  gave  less 
than  $25.00  to  its  missionary  funds  last 
year  is  asked  for  $25.00  this  year  in 
celebration  of  the  25  years  of  the  existence 
of  the  Department.  Other  organizations  are 
asked  for  two  or  more  times  this  amount. 
For  every  $25.00  given  this  work  will  be 
granted  a  life  membership  in  the  Christian 
Woman's   Board   of  Missions. 


A   WORD    TO   OUR   MINISTERS   ABOUT 
C.  W.  B.  M.  DAY. 


I  believe  the  time  has  come  when  C.  W.  B. 
M.  Day  deserves  the  same  recognition  on  the 
part  of  ministers  and  churches  that  any 
other  date  on  our  calendar  of  days  has  and 
deserves. 

Too  long  have  the  few  women  of  the 
Local  Auxiliary  borne  alone  the  responsibility 
of  this  day.  The  ministers  are  our  pastors 
and  we  are  their  faithful  co-laborers:  as  we 
bear  with  you  the  heat  and  burden  of  the 
church  work,  day  by  day,  during  all  the 
year,  are  we  asking  too  much  when  we  ask 
you,  dear  brothers,  to  bear  with  us  the  re- 
sponsibility of  this,  the  one  daj,  when  with 
full  hearts  and  trembling  lips  we  try  to  tell 
to  the  church  the  story  of  our  efforts  "to 
make  Jesus  Christ  known,  loved,  and  obeyed 
throughout   the   world." 

Reba    B.    Smith, 
Pres.  So.  Cal.  and  Ariz.   C.  W.  B.   M. 


GlowingHeat 

From  Every  Ounce  of  Fuel 


When  the  mercury  drops  out  of  sight,  and 
you  just  can't  keep  the  house  warm,  you'll 
find   it  wonderfully  convenient  to  use  a 


FECTION 

eater 


(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

It's  very  light — carry  it  about — heat  any  cold 
room.  Turn  the  wick  high  or  low — no 
danger— no  smoke — no  smell.  Easily  cared 
lor  and  gives  nine  hours  ol  -_ 

cozy  comlort  at  one  filling  of  J  | 

brass  font.  Finished  in 
nickel  and  japan.  Every 
healer  warranted. 


The     /^AT/S)  T     -*«-,   wi,n    i,s   fl°°d    °l    steady. 

A\£Xpr%J  i^aliip  brilliant  light  is  ideal  lor 

*ai"™"^  the  leng   winter   evenings 

read  or  sew  by  it — won't  lire  your  eyes.      Latest  improved  central 

dralt  burner.      Made  ol  brass,  nickel  plated.      Every  lamp  warranted. 

If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  the  Rayo   Lamp  or  Perlcction  Oil 

Heater,  wrrle  our  nearest  agency  lor  a  descriptive  circular. 

STANDARD   OIL  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


'To  say  that  a  Bible  is  jfj    an  Oxford  is  sufficient. 
Yet  the  Oxford  H]    keeps  on  improving 


The  New  Editions  will 


prove  a  delightful  surprise." 

—  Christian  Nation. 


ENTIRELY  NEW  ! 

OXFORD 

Pictorial  Palestine 

BIBLES 

From  55    cents  upwards 

The  originators   of  this  new  Pictorial 
Bible  hope  they    may  claim  to  fill   a 
want.      There  are     many   illustrated 
Bibles.    Some  contain   copies  from  the 
Old  Masters,    and  grand  as  these  pic- 
tures are  in  color  and  artistic  skill,  no  j 
one  would     venture  to    say  they  are  I... 
correct,  either  as  to  place  or  costume.  )l 
Other    editions   contain   modern  pic- 
tures  drawn  by  very  capable  artists 
unfamiliar  with  the  East. 


ASK  FORTHf, 


"Of  all  the  pictorial  Bibles 
I  have  seen  for  children,  and 
for  giving  to  the  children  on 
Children's  Day,  this-  easily 
stands  first." — The  Interme- 
diate Sunday  School  Quarterly, 
April,  igo8. 


In  this  Bible,  the  pic= 
tures,  whatever  merit  or 
demerit  they  may  have, 
are  at  least  true. 


SEND    FOR   CATALOGUE 

OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

AMERICAN  BRANCH 

35  West  32nd  Street.  New  York 


DOUBLE    YOUR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ATTENDANCE 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  S»stem  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  free  certificate  are  a  part  of.  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  trom  250  to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  lor  descriptive  literature,  etc..  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION.  3  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


24  (732) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1908 


WHAT  GENUINE  PLEASURE' 
To  receive  as  a  gift 

WEBSTER'S 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

It  is  the  BEST  GIFT.  A  library  in  a  single  volume,  of 
constant  service  and  value  to  the  borne,  professional 
and  business  man,  and  the  student.  The  work  answers 
correctly  all  kinds  of  questions  in  language,  about  places, 
rivers,  men,  names  in  fiction,  foreign  words,  and  many 
other  subjects.  2389  Pages,  5000  Illustrations,  Enlarged 
by  25,000  Additional  Words.  Useful,  Attractive,  Lasting. 
Its  accuracy  is  unquestioned.  The  final  authority  for  the 
U.  S.  Supreme  Court  and  all  the  State  Supreme  Courts. 

WEBSTER'S  COLLEGIATE  DICTIONARY. 
Largest  abridgment  of  the  International.    The  Thin  Paper 
Edition  is  a  real  gem  of  bookmaking  nnsurpassed  for 

excellence  and  convenience.    A  Choice  Gift. 

1116  Pages.     1400  Illustrations. 

Write  for  "Dictionary  Wrinkles,"  and  Specimen  Pages. 

FREE.    Mention  in  your  request  This  Publication  ana 

receive  a  useful  set  of  ColoredMaps,  pocket  size. 

G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  CO.,  Springfield,  Mass. 
Remember  the  pleasure  and  benefit  in  owning  an 
NTERNATIONAL 


Full  LeHgth 
7  In 


COVENANT  SERVICE.— A  program  for  the 
first  Sunday  in  the  year,  rally  day,  other 
special  occasions.  Sample  copy,  five  cents. 
C.  M.  Filmore,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


WEBSTER  VEST  POCKET  DICTIONARY 

Latest  and  best;  194  pages;  21/2x51/2  in.  Con- 
tains 20,000  words  fully  self -pronounced  ; 
Parliamentary  Rules,  Weights,  Measures, 
Population  of  States,  Cities,  and  much 
3  other  useful  information.  Cloth,  Indexed, 
20c;  Leather,  Indexed,  gold  edged,  30c, 
postpaid.  Stamps  taken.  Agents  wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg.,  Chicago. 


THE    LATEST    AND    BEST. 

"Tabernacle  Hymns" — Rousing,  inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.  One  dime  brings  a 
sample.     The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 

YOUR  NAME  IN  GOLD^^^" 

Stamped  ob  High  Grade      ^^jSS^  °ne 

PENCILS     ^_-*"^^^^^^B^      rubber  tip,    Post- 

ggSFvSgP^'^  paid   10c.     Set  of  8 

ESgjS*5^        Pencils  all  same  name.  Assorted 
^       Colors,  in  a  Handsome  Floral  Design 
^pi&jJpS68"^  Box, Postpaid  S5e.     Five  Sets  $1.00. 

^Sent  in  HOLLY  BOXES  for  CHRISTMAS 
TT.  S.  postage  St..  -:ips  accepted- 

j.   G.   FARRAR,    10   Spruce    St.,  New   York 

(Efyrtstmas 

It  ■will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
School*,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Plays,  Songs,  Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and  Men's  Quartets. 

Send  now  for  our  Catalogue. 

the  KING'S  birthday.  New  Service  by  Powell 
Q.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  5.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAUS'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.     80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  see  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE   MUSIC   HOUSE, 

528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  £H  PRAISE 

Jty  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu . 
Blasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.     Specimen,  pages  free.     Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 
rn  i  uiidc  UHC1P  IMIICC  528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HQUifc  41.43  bioi.  hou...  N.wYork 


The  Best 
Investment 

of  $1.75 

for  your 
Family. 


The  fifty-two  issues  of   1909  will  give  for  $1.75  as  much  good 
reading  as  twenty  400-page  books  of  fiction,  travel,  biography,  etc., 
costing  ordinarily  $1.50  each.     Send  for  Free  Sample  Copies  of  the 
_  Paper  and  Illustrated  Announcement  for  1909. 


FREE 
to 

Jan. 
1909 


EVERY  NEW  SUBSCRIBER  who  at  once 
cuts  out  and  sends  this  slip  (or  the  name  of 
this  publication)  with  $1.75  for  the  52  issues  of 
The  Youth's   Companion   for    1909    will   receive 

All  the  remaining  issues  for  1908, 
including  the  beautiful  Holiday  Num- 
bers for  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas, 

The  Companion  Calendar  for  1 909, 
entitled  "In  Grandmother's  Garden,"  a 
picture  8x24  in.,  printed  in  1 3  colors, 

Then  The  Youth's  Companion  for  the  52  weeks  of 
1 909 — a  library  of  the  best  reading  for  all  the  family 

AD  153 


FREE 
FREE 


* 


THE  YOUTH'S  COMPANION,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


SUPERINTENDENTS 


who  desire  to  do  the  best  possible 
work  in  their  schools  the  coming  year 
should  send  for  free  samples  of  our 
lessons  covering  the  same  subject  mat- 
ter as  the  International  Lessons  but  with 
the  material  graded  to  suit  all  ages. 


BIBLE  STUDY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 


f\ 


VOL.  XXV. 


DECEMBER     5,    1908 


NO.  49 


^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTURY 


; 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^W 


NO  PEACE  WAS  EVER  WON  FROM  FATE  BY  SUBTERFUGE 
OR  AGREEMENTS.  NO  PEACE  IS  EVER  IN  STORE  FOR  ANY 
OF  US.  BUT  THAT  WHICH  WE  SHALL  WIN  BY  VICTORY  OVER 
SHAME  OR  SIN— VICTORY  OVER  THE  SIN  THAT  OPPRESSES, 
AS  WELL  AS  OVER  THAT  WHICH  CORRUPTS.— JOHN  RUSKIN. 


Contents  This  Week 


Shall  the  Christian  Century  Be  Sent  to  All  Our  Preachers? 

Young  Men  and  the  Ministry 

The  Divorce  Problem 

Heresies  of  the  Heresy-Hunter 

"When  the  Pastor  Falls  Down" 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  "Personal  Creeds"  and 

Gives  His  Own 

Errett  Gates  Writes  on  "Real  Unity" 

A  Few  Protests  and  Some  Facts 

"The  Policy  of  Room"  by  E.  M.  Todd 

O.  F.  Jordan  Writes  on  "Chicago's  Higher  Life" 

A  Keen  Article  by  Mr.  Arthur  Holmes  on  "Moulding  a 

Minister" 

A  C.  W.  B.  M.  Page  Announcing  their  "Day" 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  CO. 

(Not   Incorporated.) 


Jl 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (734) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


The  Christian  Century 


Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 
Subscription  price   $2.00.     If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.     To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE   NEW   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.     Rates  given  on  application. 

Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
ehould  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 


ARE  YOU  IN  ARREARS? 


We  need  the  money.  We  really  must  have 
all  our  subscription  accounts  cleared  up  im- 
mediately. While  the  old  Christian  Century 
was  dying  the  accounts  were  not  pushed  with 
vigor.  The  new  Christian  Century  win  push 
its  business  vigorously.  We  have  to  do  it. 
Uncle  Sam  insists  that  the  delinquent  ac- 
counts be  paid  or  we  must  stop  your  paper. 
We  do  not  want  to  stop  your  paper,  nor 
do  you  want  it  stopped.  It  is  just  begin- 
ning to  be  interesting  now.  This  Centennial 
year,  the  Christian  Century  will  be  packed 
full  of  the  best  things,  The  past  few  weeks 
we  have  given  only  a  taste  of  the  good 
things  yet  to  come.  You  cannot  afford  to 
owe  us.  We  cannot  afford  to  let  you.  Look 
at  the  label  on  your  paper  and  figure  how 
much  you  owe  and  send  a  remittance.  Do 
it  now. 


Representatives  Wanted 

By  This  Magazine  and  Ten  other  periodicals, 
representing  the  great  Denominational  Week- 
lies and  the  Leading  Monthlies  in  different 
lines  of  Science  and  Literature,  Religion  and 
the  Home.  Men  and  women  of  ability  and 
integrity  can  find  attractive  and  very  re- 
munerative employment,  leading  to  a  perma- 
nent position  of  personal  profit  and  yet  of 
good    service    to    our    common    citizenship. 

Address    Subscription    Manager, 

C.  A.  Osborne,  235  E.  Fortieth  St.,  Chicago 


NOT  TOO  LATE 


Children's  Day  for  Home  Missions  was  celebrated  the  Lord's  Day 
before  Thanksgiving  more  generally  than  ever  before.  Many  schools, 
however,  were  unable  either  to  have  Mr.  Fillmore's  "New  Crusade," 
or  to  celebrate  the  day  formally. 

I  am  anxious  that  every  Bible-school  should  be  enlisted  this  year — 
THE  CENTENNIAL  YEAR.  The  names  of  the  Bible-schools 
actively  interested  in  Home  Missions  in  THE  CENTENNIAL  YEAR 
will  present  an  interesting  historical  record.  I  want  every  school 
therefore  to  send  in  an  offering  just  as  soon  as  convenient,  a  special 
offering — if  possible — hearty  and  generous,  taken  at  some  agreed- 
upon  time.  But  if  that  is  impossible  send  us  the  regular  offering 
of  some  Lord's  Day.  This  is  a  great  year  and  a  great  cause.  You 
want   to  be  in   line  I  know. 

If  you  can  fall   into  line — and  will — write   to 

GEORGE  B.  RANSHAW, 

Superintendent  Sunday  School  Department, 

AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY, 
CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 

(Send  all  offerings  to  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society.) 


The   New  Christian    Church    Hymnal 

And  the  Best  Arranged,  High  Grade  Hymnal  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 


Its  sale  is  marvelously  large.  Over  twenty-five  county-seat  churches  in  Indiana  use 
it.  In  use  in  almost  every  State  from  uonnecticut  to  California  in  our  larger  churches 
like  Union  Avenue,  St.  Louis;  Central,  Indianapolis;  Central,  Columbus,  O.;  Central, 
Denver;  Central,  St.  Joseph;  Mexico,  Sedalia;  Columbus,  Mo.;  Emporia,  Kan.;  Dan- 
bury,  Conn.;  Alameda,  California;  Atlanta,  Georgia;  Independence  Bvd.  and  Central, 
Kansas  City,  and  over  one  hundred  others  of  like  standing. 

Abridged,  400  pp.,  $40.00,  $50.00,  and  $65.00  per  100. 
Complete,  624  pp.,  $75.00  and  $95.00  per  100. 
Not  a  large  Gospel  Song  Book  with  a  few  Hymns  to  fill  out  pages, 
But  a  REAL  HYMNAL. 
Send  for  sample  pages  or   sample  copy.     All  Individual  Communion  Services  on  trial 

Special  Prices. 


TWO  EDITIONS 


HACKLEMAN  MUSIC  COMPANY,  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND. 


Service 

1 


H.  V.  MEYER,  Manager 


Individual     Communion 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  for  full  particulars  and  eatalogue  No. 
Give  the  number  of  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 

"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 
Wilson,  D.  D. 

256-238  Washington  St..  BOSTON.  MASS. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THIS 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prioe  S1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  «0» 
Bissell  Block,   Pittsburg,  for  special  ratee  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,   ILL.,    DECEMBER  5,  1908 


No.  49. 


To  All  Friends  of  the  Truth 


We  are  going  to  make  a  most  unusual  re- 
quest of  our  readers  this  week.  We  are  going 
to  ask  all  lovers  of  the  Truth  to  co-operate 
with  us  in  sending  the  Christian  Century  to 
every  preacher  in  our  brotherhood  for  the 
next  six  weeks.  There  are  about  five  thou- 
sand of  them  who  do  not  see  the  Century. 
They  have  no  other  source  of  information  con- 
cerning the  teachings  of  Professor  Willett 
than  the  Christian  Standard.  The  minds  of 
multitudes  have  been  poisoned  and  corrupted 
by  the  wanton  misrepresentations  of  that 
paper. 

J.  H.  Fillmore  says:  "I  just  received  my 
Century  for  November  28.  It  is  simply  great. 
I  doubt  if  there  has  ever  been  a  single  issue 
of  any  of  our  papers  that  measures  up  to  this 
number  in  value.  I  hope  it  is  going  to  all  our 
preachers,  and  especially  to  those  who,  in  the 
Standard,  are  protesting  against  Willett." 

Now,  the  Century  is  not  going  to  all  our 
preachers.  And  according  to  the  postal  rules 
we  are  not  allowed  to  send  out  as  sample  cop- 
ies any  such  number  as  will  be  necessary  to 
supply  the  paper  to  our  preachers.  But  you 
who  wish  the  brotherhood  to  become  informed 
of  the  truth  in  the  current  controversy  can 
send  the  paper  to  every  minister  among  us. 

You  can  send  the  paper  to  the  preachers  for 
the  next  six  weeks. 

$100  sent  to  us  will  send  the  Century  for  six 
weeks  to  1,000  preachers. 

$50  will  send  it  to  500  preachers. 

$25  will  send  it  to  250  preachers. 

$10  will  send  it  to  100  preachers. 

$  5  will  send  it  to    50  preachers. 

$  1  will  send  it  to    10  preachers. 


We  believe  many  will  feel  that  there  is  no 
more  important  missionary  work  to  be  done 
in  the  next  six  weeks  than  to  tell  the  truth  to 
the  ministers  of  our  own  brotherhood  who 
have  been  too  long  kept  in  ignorance  of  the 
facts  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  our  present 
grievous  controversy. 

If  we  are  enabled  to  send  the  Christian 
Century  to  our  ministers  we  will  make  a  re- 
statement of  the  facts  that  have  already  been 
set  forth  in  previous  issues  with  much  addi- 
tional information.  Professor  Willett's  Con- 
fession of  Faith  will  be  reproduced  either  in 
our  columns  or  in  tract  form,  and  certain  of 
the  protests  already  printed  will  be  repro- 
duced together  with  many  others  that  are 
coming  in. 

We  believe  our  brotherhood  is  torn  with 
strife  because  it  has  not  been  told  the  truth. 
We  believe  the  tyranny  of  a  newspaper  is  sup- 
pressing the  consciences  of  many  brethren. 
We  believe  no  argument  is  necessary.  Only 
the  facts  are  necessary.  But  the  facts 
must  be  put  into  the  possession  of  the 
brethren.  Every  preacher  should  read  the 
Christian  Century  for  the  next  six  weeks  at 
least. 

This  is  the  moment  to  act.  Let  every  one 
who  is  disposed  to  have  a  part  in  meeting  this 
strategic  opportunity  send  his  gift  to  us  at 
once.  It  will  be  acknowledged  promptly  in 
the  Century  unless  instructed  otherwise.  If 
the  response  in  the  next  few  days  warrants 
us  we  will  proceed  with  the  plan  in  our  next 
issue.  May  God  graciously  use  the  gifts  of 
his  people  in  bringing  lasting  peace  to  our 
brotherhood. 


Young  Men  and  the  Ministry 


No  one  who  watches  the  current  of  events  in  the  church  can  fail 
to  be  impressed  by  the  urgent  need  of  more  young  men  to  enter 
the  Christian  ministry  and  devote  themselves  to  this,  the  greatest 
work  in  the  world.  The  need  is  imperative.  Ministers  are  drop- 
ping out  of  the  ranks  and  leaving  gaps  which  must  be  filled.  Their 
departure  from  the  ministry  may  be  through  death  or  through  a 
decline  of  power  which  makes  it  necessary  for  them  to  seek  other 
types  of  work.  But  far  beyond  t^ese  common  losses  there  is  the 
need  of  young  men  to  keep  pace  with  the  growing  opportunities 
which  our  own  country  and  the  world  at  large  offer  for  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom.  New  cities  are  springing  up  in  a  day;  old  lands 
are  opening  to  the  approach  of  the  Gospel.  For  all  of  these  reasons 
a  vastly  growing  number  of  young  men  is  needed  in  the  ministry. 


In  addition  to  these  facts  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that 
young  men  are  required  who  are  trained  to  guide  the  religious 
thinking  of  the  people  committed  to  their  care,  to  meet  the  objec- 
tions and  arguments  hostile  to  Christianity,  to  develop  the  teach- 
ing and  training  side  of  the  work  of  the  church,  and  to  lay  founda- 
tions for  new  enterprises  in  Christian  activity.  Our  cities  are 
absorbing  foreign  populations  which  must  be  evangelized.  Country 
churches  are  declining  and  disappearing.  Social  questions  are 
pressing  for  consideration.  National  interests  require  new  and 
larger  interpretations  of  Christian  truth;  and  far  beyond,  on  the 
frontiers  of  Christian  lands,  there  lies  a  great  non-Christian  world 
waiting  for  something,  it  scarcely  knows  what,  to  guide  it  to  self- 
realization  and  power. 


4  (736) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,    1908 


In  the  face  of  these  urgent  and  imperious  needs,  why  do  not 
more  young  men  enlist  in  the  ministry?  The  call  for  service  is 
by  no  means  being  met  at  the  present  time.  "While  the  number  of 
students  in  theological  seminaries  and  divinity  schools  has  in- 
creased during  the  past  few  years  and  the  critical  situation  which 
confronted  several  of  the  churches  only  a  short  time  ago  has  in  a 
measure  passed,  the  need  is  still  very  urgent  and  the  question 
arises  why  the   supply  is   so  inadequate. 

There  are  many  answers  which  may  be  given.  Many  young  men 
are  not  quite  sure  that  they  wish  to  devote  themselves  to  the 
proclamation  of  truths  regarding  which  their  own  convictions  are 
not  quite  mature  or  stable.  Others  are  hindered  from  the  ministry 
because  they  are  fearful  that  in  a  time  of  transition  the  conservative 
elements  in  the  church  will  hinder  their  liberty  of  thought  and 
their  opportunity  for  service.  Then  too  the  courses  of  study  offered 
in  institutions  of  higher  education  are  so  fascinating  that  many 
students  who  at  first  are  interested  in  preparing  for  the  ministry 
are  led  to  adopt  other  fields  of  study  and  activity.  There  is,  besides, 
that  recognition  of  the  high  moral  standard  required  of  a  minister 
which  dissuades  conscientious  young  men,  for  fear  they  may  not 
rise  to  the  requirements  of  the  sacred  work.  And,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  number  of  ministerial  failures,  both  intellectual  and  moral, 
alarms  and  disquiets  not  a  few  young  men  who  would  otherwise 
devote   themselves   to   this   work. 

Perhaps  the  inadequate  financial  provision  made  for  the  ministry 
is  a  potent  cause  of  insufficient  numbers  entering  the  field.  It  is 
one  of  the  outstanding  facts  that  ministers  and  teachers  are 
among  the  most  poorly  paid  of  all  the  servants  of  the  present 
social  order.  To  this,  in  a  measure,  they  consent  by  acknowledging 
that  their  work  is  not  for  reward,  but  at  the  same  time  the  com- 
munity and  especially  the  church  owes  to  them  such  consideration 
as  to  relieve  them  entirely  of  this  embarrassment.  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  the  love  of  luxury  and  success  keeps  some  men  out  of 
the  ministry,  but  these  are  hardly  worth  considering,  if  they  are 
to  be  permanently   influenced  by  such   motives.     Perhaps   the   most 


potent  of  all  causes,  however,  it  the  neglect  of  parents  to  instruct 
their  children  regarding  the  nobility  and  desirability  of  the  ministry 
as  a  life  work.  At  the  door  of  such  parents  there  lies  heavy 
responsibility. 

Reflection  upon  these  and  other  features  of  the  problem  of 
ministerial  supply  is  suggested  by  a  recent  book  written  by  Mr. 
John  R.  Mott,  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  entitled 
"The  Future  Leadership  of  the  Church."*  Mr.  Mott  has  held 
numerous  conferences  with  the  ministers  of  this  and  other  lands 
regarding  the  urgency  of  the  problem  of  ministerial  supply,  and  he 
has  placed  at  the  disposal  of  those  who  are  concerned  regarding 
this  theme  an  arsenal  of  facts  and  arguments  which  have  been 
gathered  in  the  course  of  his  conferences. 

It  ought  not  to  be  too  much  to  expect  that  every  minister  will 
preach,  at  least  once  in  the  year,  on  the  ministry  as  a  desirable  and 
imperative  work  for  some  young  men  in  his  congregation;  and  that 
frequently  in  his  public  prayers  this  theme  may  receive  due 
emphasis.  In  the  preparation  of  such  sermons,  Mr.  Mott's  book 
will  have  very  great  value.  In  addition,  we  are  glad  to  know  that  a 
series  of  pamphlets,  written  by  some  of  the  most  eminent  Christian 
teachers  and  preachers,  has  been  prepared  to  assist  in  the  same 
workt 

Such  titles  as  "The  Claim  of  the  Ministry  on  Strong  Men,"  by 
Rev.  George  A.  Gordon  of  Boston;  "The  Kind  of  Men  for  the 
Ministry,"  by  Bishop  McDowell;  "The  Minister  as  a  Preacher," 
by  Rev.  Chas.  E.  Jefferson;  and  "The  Preparation  of  the  Modern 
Ministry,"  by  President  Moore,  show  something  of  the  purpose  and 
scope  of  these  now  accessible  pamphlets. 

The  problem  is  not  one  of  any  single  denomination,  but  is  a  part 
of  the  work  of  all  the  churches  and  especially  in  this  period  when 
Christian  union  is  receiving  so  much  attention,  and  the  need  of  a 
ministry  directing  its  efllorts  to  this  end  is  so  clear. 


•New   York,    Student   Department   Y.   M.    C.   A.      1908;    Pp.    103. 
$1.00. 


Heresies   of   Heresy-Hunters 


It  has  been  a  matter  of  complaint  with  those  who  live  by  the 
vocation  of  hunting  out  heresy  in  our  brotherhood,  that  the  calling 
of  heresy-hunting  makes  the  hunter  more  odious  in  the  public 
opinion  than  the  victim.  It  is  inquired  by  these  individuals  why 
the  public  so  fails  in  the  appreciation  of  their   labors. 

The  reason  the  public  has  no  admiration  for  the  profession  of 
heresy-hunting  is  that  the  heresy  hunter  is  more  of  a  heretic  than 
is  the  object  of  the  chase.  There  is  not  supine  indifference  in  the 
public  mind  about  religion.  There  is  simply  a  feeling  that  a  man 
who  must  smell  out  heresy  in  a  brother,  and  call  names,  and  excom- 
municate, is  whistling  to  keep  up  his  faith,  very  much  like  the 
small  boy  who  would  run  away  if  he  did  not  whistle  when  he  ven- 
tures into  dark  corners.  Calvin  would  not  trust  his  doctrines  to 
the  judgement  of  his  fellow-men  but  must  needs  put  Servetus  to 
death  lest  all  men  should  become  disciples  of  Servetus.  If  there 
is  any  doubt  of  the  sincerity  of  Calvin  in  his  inner  consciousness 
it  arises  from  his  doubt  whether  his  doctrines  would  be  accepted 
without  the  death  of  Servetus.  The  vocation  of  heresy-hunter  is 
odious,  then,  for  the  reason  that  it  reveals  a  state  of  mind  which 
has  more  hidden  doubts  chucked  into  the  dark  corners  than  the 
heretic  ever  dares  to  parade  to  the  public  view.  For  a  doubter  to 
accuse  others  of  doubt  when  he  himself  has  important  doubts 
which  he  reveals  in  his  very  persecution,  makes  him  unpopular.  A 
prominent  heresy-hunter  once  confessed,  "we  all  have  doubts  enough 
to  get  kicked  into  prominence  if  we  so  desired."  This  was  intended 
as  a  reflection  on  heretics.  Instead  it  revealed  the  state  of  mind 
of  those  who  would  be  orthodox  in  the  public  gaze. 

Another  heresy  of  the  heresy-hunter  is  that  new  things  must 
needs  be  wrong  in  the  very  nature  of  the  case.  He  forgets  that 
Jesus  was  a  heretic  to  the  Pharisees.  Paul  admitted,  "after  the  way 
called  heresy,  worship  I  the  God  of  my  Fathers."  Martin  Luther  and 
John  Wesley  were  accounted  dangerous  heretics  in  their  day.  Alex- 
ander Campbell  was  generally  maligned  as  a  heretic.  From  the  day 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Law  until  the  day  of  his  death,  the  most  ser- 
ious heresies  were  ascribed  to  him.  History  has  shown  that  from 
Jesus,  the  Master  Heretic,  even  unto  our  day,  heresy  may  be  but  the 
name  of  new  truth  which  is  to  bless  the  human  race.  Jesus  was 
accustomed  to  say,  "It  was  written  by  them  of  old  time  *  *  * ;  but 
I  say  unto  you  *  *  *."  He  never  spoke  a  single  word  that  would 
indicate  that  he  did  not  wish  his  disciples  to  enjoy  this  same  lib- 
erty. Heresies  of  today,  then,  may  be  the  truths  of  tomorrow,  and 
the  heresy-hunter  of  today  may  be  called  of  those  of  tomorrow  a 
false  prophet. 

Another  common  heresy  of  the  heresy-hunter  is  to  assume  that 
the  intellectual  in  religion  is  the  most  important.  Holding  cor- 
rect doctrine  becomes  a  test  of  fellowship  while  purity  of  life  is 
referred  to  as  "mere  ethics."  Men  may  be  great  theologians  and 
yet  not  have  as  genuine  an  experience  of  real  religion  as  some 
poor  washerwoman  who  keeps  her  tryst  with  God  in  private  devo- 
tion and  public  worship,  and  whose  home  has  the  sunshine  of  a  ra- 


diant faith.  The  washerwoman  may  not  be  able  to  state  a  single 
truth  of  theology,  but  far  better  than  this  she  has  experienced  re- 
ligion. The  botanist  who  studies  flowers  from  colored  plates  may 
have  more  technical  knowledge  but  the  housewife  who  cultivates 
real  flowers  gets  closer  to  the  realities. 

The  supreme  heresy  of  the  heresy-hunter,  however,  is  in  his 
practical  denial  of  human  brotherhood.  A  brother  minister  de- 
velopes  divergence  in  doctrine.  Many  years  of  educational  prepar- 
ation have  unfitted  the  man  for  other  things  quite  as  much  as  it 
has  fitted  him  for  the  work  of  preaching.  His  success  in  securing 
a  pulpit  from  which  to  deliver  his  message  depends  upon  his  repu- 
tation. This  reputation  is  even  more  delicate  than  that  of  a  woman 
and  suffers  more  from  suspicion.  Yet  the  heresy-hunter  hesitates 
not  to  brand  his  brother  and  warns  the  churches  not  to  employ 
him.  Sometimes  the  heresy-hunter  is  so  manifestly  wrong  about 
his  facts  that  he  must  needs  apologize.  An  apology,  however,  does 
not  run  down  and  overcome  the  original  statement.  Sometimes 
the  statement  of  tne  heresy-hunter  is  technically  true.  But  apart 
from  other  facts  of  the  heretic's  life  this  isolated  fact  is  distorted 
out  of  its  true  proportions.  If  there  has  not  been  the  falsehood  of 
wrong  statement,  there  has  been  the  subtler  and  more  injurious 
falsehood  of  untrue  emphasis.  Paul  aeclared,  "The  greatest  of 
these  is  love."  A  man  may  be  a  clanging  cymbal  of  oratory,  he 
may  be  a  very  marvel  of  credulity  in  receiving  ancient  doctrine, 
but  if  he  fail  in  brotherhood  he  is  nothing.  The  awfullest  of  all 
heresies  from  the  Christian  religion  has  been  the  heresy  of  an 
unbrotherly  life. 

If  the  heresy-hunter  is  genuine  in  his  desire  to  overcome  untruth, 
there  is  some  advice  in  Holy  Scripture  which  will  be  of  great  ser- 
vice, "And  now  I  say  unto  you,  refrain  from  these  men  and  let 
them  alone:  for  if  this  council  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought;  but  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it;  lest 
haply  ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against  God." 

A  Note  from  the  Editors 

To  our  host  of  friends  who  have  sent  to  the  Christian  Century 
their  congratulations  on  our  recent  issues  we  have  not  had  time 
to  respond.  They  will  be  good  enough  we  are  sure,  to  accept  this 
general  statement  of  our  thanks  as  meant  for  each  one  of  them  per- 
sonally. In  undertaking  the  new  work  we  considered  it  a  most 
unhappy  matter  that  we  should  have  to  launch  at  once  into  con- 
troversy. Our  temper  is  not  polemic.  We  do  not  mean  to  have 
an  argumentative  paper.  We  believe  our  people  are  wearied  with 
debates.  For  ourselves  we  are  not  satisfied  with  our  two  months' 
issues  from  the  standpoint  of  our  ideal.  But  we  Have  been  com- 
pelled to  meet  a  situation  and  we  have  striven  to  meet  it  bravely 
and  candidly.  We  do  not  know  what  the  end  of  the  agitation 
will  be  but  we  mean  to  carry  forward  the  good  fight  for  liberty  in 
such  a  spirit  as  will  continue  to  us  the  good  favor  of  the  high- 
minded  men  and  women  who  have  so  graciously  praised  our  work. 


December  5,   1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(737)  5 


The  Divorce  Problem 


For  twenty  years  there  have  been  no  federal  statistics  on  the  di- 
vorce problem.  In  a  general  way  we  have  felt  that  the  breaking 
up  of  homes  was  going  on  at  an  alarming  rate,  but  no  definitely 
tabulated  facts  were  available.  The  past  week,  however,  the  new 
federal  report  on  the  subject  has  been  made  public.  It  contains 
facts  that  are  startling  enough.  It  is  probable  that  in  the  United 
States  more  divorces  are  granted  annually  than  in  all  the  rest  of 
the  Christian  world  combined.  Divorces  have  occurred  the  past 
twenty  years  in  the  ratio  of  one  divorce  to  every  thirteen  marriages. 
The  ratio  of  divorces  to  marriages  has  steadily  grown  and  in  no 
period  have  there  been  more  divorces  in  proportion  to  marriages 
than  in  the  last  six  years. 

In  1870  the  divorce  rate  was  twenty-nine  in  a  population  of  a 
hundred  thousand  married  people.  In  1905  it  was  eighty-two  in  the 
same  population  or  nearly  three  times  as  many.  If  in  a  third  of 
a  century  the  rate  has  increased  so  greatly,  it  will  be  easy  to  cal- 
culate how  long  it  will  be  until  the  person  spending  a  whole  life 
with  one  partner  will  be  the  curiosity  and  not  the  rule.  This  pro- 
gressive polygamy  will  in  the  end  have  social  consequences  that  are 
serious. 

In  the  New  Testament,  Jesus  plainly  said  that  divorce  had 
been  allowed  because  of  the  hardness  of  men's-  hearts  and  not  be- 
cause it  was  ideal.  His  disciples  said,  as  many  a  modern  would 
say,  "If  the  case  of  a  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  were  better  not 
to  marry."  We  are  not  to  interpret  this  biblical  teaching  in  a  le- 
galistic way  but  we  cannot  say  too  strongly  in  our  churches  that 
divorce  is  frowned  upon  by  the  highest  ideals  of  the  race  as  they 


find  expression  in  the  Holy  Scripture  and  in  the  conscience  of  the 
best  people  today.  Preaching  on  the  biblical  ideals  of  courtship  and 
marriage  could  be  done  in  a  way  that  would  not  be  sensational  or 
facetious  but  helpful  and  spiritual. 

We  are  in  deep  need  of  better  divorce  legislation.  Easy  divorce 
laws,  the  easiest  in  the  world,  have  encouraged  young  couples  to 
rush  for  court  relief  after  their  first  quarrel.  Easy  divorce  laws 
have  made  divorce  respectable.  In  South  Carolina  there  are  no  di- 
vorces granted  and  from  that  attitude  our  states  range  to  the  other 
extreme  of  the  conditions  in  South  Dakota.  A  national  divorce 
law  would  unify  legislation  and  make  our  home  life  more  secure. 

In  the  causes  alleged  as  grounds  of  divorce  the  past  twenty  years, 
the  leading  one  is  desertion.  Twice  as  many  women  have  sought 
divorce  as  men  and  half  of  the  men  have  sought  divorce  on  this 
one  ground.  The  cause  we  have  thought  the  gospel  of  Matthew 
allowed  is  a  relatively  small  part  of  the  whole.  In  many  cases 
these  desertions  were  agreed  to  beforehand  by  the  parties  wishing 
the  divorce  so  that  the  divorce  would  be  possible.  Thus,  by  agree- 
ment any  couple  may  devise  a  way  in  some  of  our  states  to  be 
separated  and  be  married  to  new  partners  in  two  years  or  less. 

In  treating  with  the  divorce  problem,  we  should  treat  the  prob- 
lem and  not  the  offending  individuals.  Some  of  the  deepest  trag- 
edies of  life  are  in  connection  with  the  break-up  of  home  life,  and 
no  hasty  judgment  can  do  full  justice.  Our  remedies  should  begin 
with  the  cultivation  of  healthy  public  sentiment  and  in  the  en- 
actment of  suitable  legislation  that  will  make  it  hard  for  people 
to  divorce  and  remarry  because  of  caprice. 


When  the  Pastor  Falls  Down 

This  article  is  taken  from  our  Presbyterian  neighbor,  The  Interior.  It  is  too  good  a  lesson  to  be  read  only  by  our  Presbyterian  brethren, 
so  ice  reproduce  it  for  our  readers.     Being  pastors  ourselves,  and  keenly  conscious  of  our  oft  falling  down,  this  may  look  like  begging 

for  mercy.    We  might  do  worse  than  to   frankly  confess  it! — Editors. 


WHAT  DO  YOU  DO  IN  YOUR  CHURCH  WHEN  THE 
PREACHER  FALLS  DOWN? 

No,  this  isn't  any  slur  on  the  preacher.  Being  just  one  human 
man  on  a  job  big  enough  for  a  half-dozen  superhumans,  he's  only 
too  certain  to  fall  down  somewhere  sooner  or  later.  Asking 
what  you  mean  to  do  in  that  case  'isn't  slurring  him;  it's  just 
insisting  on  your  giving  him  the  square  deal  that  he's  entitled  to. 

The  popular  way  of  meeting  such  a  situation  is  to  turn  the 
preacher  off  and  get  another. 

That  might  be  fair  if  the  pastor's  job  was  just  one  plain  job 
that  one  set  of  qualifications  was  sufficient  for.  Then  when  he 
failed  in  that  one  line,  you'd  be  justified  in  saying  it  was  all  off 
— that  he  had  missed  his  calling. 

If  a  carpenter  can't  fit  two  boards  together,  he'd  better  go  and 
heave  coal;  fitting  boards  is  all  there  is  to  carpentering.  So  with 
most  occupations;   they  are  single,  narrow  lines. 

But  the  business  of  being  a  preacher  is  different;  it's  about  a  hun- 
dred lines  wrapped  up  into  one  man's  task,  and  it's  beyond  any  de- 
cent and  reasonable  human  requirement  to  expect  any  one  individual 
to  come  out  with  a  hundred  per  cent  success  on  all  of  them. 

Just  give  a  minute's  clear  and  honest  thought  to  what  a  variety 
of  abilities  a  minister's  position  demands  of  him. 

He  needs  to  be  a  smooth,  fluent  orator.  He  ought  to  have  not 
merely  words  but  ideas  too ;  he  very  decidedly  needs  to  be  a  thinker. 
He  needs  a  lot  of  book  knowledge — theology,  philosophy,  history 
and  the  like — but  it  won't  do  for  him  to  read  books  all  the  time; 
people  won't  stand  for  .him  unless  he  is  also  very  much  of  a 
"mixer" — perfectly  at  home  among  men. 

And  of  course  the  modern  preacher  should  be  an  organizer — 
masterful  as  a  general  in  fitting  people  into  the  places  where 
they  belong.  He  doesn't  dare,  however,  to  show  a  bit  of  a  gen- 
eral's spirit  of  command;  he's  bound  to  manage  people  wholly  by 
persuasiveness — which  takes  enormous  persuasiveness.  The  preacher 
should  be  an  acute,  accurate,  discreet  business  man — in  order  to 
keep  the  church  "temporalities"  out  of  tangle.  And  above  all  he 
must  be  a  spiritually  minded  man,  though  at  the  same  time  it  is 
highly  important  that  he  must  not  be  a  visionary;  people  won't 
listen  to  him  if  he  is  not  practical. 

Just  see  what  a  tremendous  bundle  of  qualities  you've  got.  You 
could  make  a  lawyer,  a  politician,  a  business  man,  a  teacher,  a  set- 
tlement worker,  a  popular  lecturer,  an  author,  a  philosopher,  a 
man-a round-town,  an  ascetic,  a  military  commander,  all  out  of  that 
combination,  and  have  a  lot  of  qualities  left  over  to  distribute  along 
a  whole  line  of  occupations  from  family  physician  to  church  janitor. 

Yet  you're  supposing  that  you've  hired  the  whole  combination  in 
the  pastor  of  your  church,  and  are  expecting  to  get  the  benefit  of 
each  of  these  various  elements  of  strength — all  out  of  one  man. 

But  you  won't;  somewhere  in  the  list  you're  due  for  a  disap- 
pointment. If  your  minister's  a  great  preacher  it's  more  than  likely 
he  won't  be  very  strong  on  organization.  If  he's  a  gentle,  comforting 
pastor,  he  may  very  probably  be  a  good  deal  lacking  in  the  pulpit.  If 


he  is  a  deep  student,  he  may  be  awkward  out  among  men.  If  he's  a 
hearty  good  fellow  to  meet,  he  may  impress  you  as  not  very  deep 
intellectually  or  even  spiritually.  Some  day  before  long  you'll  find 
a  weak  side  to  him. 

The  question  is,  What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it  when  you  make 
the  discovery?  Follow  the  ordinary  way  and  hint  to  the  preacher 
that  it's  time  for  him  to  move  on? 

Well,  you'll  not  better  the  matter  that  way.  The  next  preacher 
will  have  his  weakness  too. 

And  you'll  do  a  rank  injustice  to  the  man  you  drive  away.  No 
man  should  be  driven  out  of  a  pastorate  for  his  defects  of  ability. 
There  are  only  four  good  reasons  for  shoving  out  a  preacher — his 
being  lazy,  being  silly,  being  selfish,  or  being  morally  crooked. 

When  a  minister  lacks  honor,  self-sacrifice,  industry,  or  horse- 
sense — any   one — he's   not   fit   for   anybody's    pastorate. 

But  all  other  deficiencies  than  these  are  curable.  Many  of  them 
the  preacher  himself  should  be  able  to  cure.  But  all  the  short- 
comings that  the  minister  either  can't  or  doesn't  cure — these  are 
up  to  his  church  to  take  care  of. 

Every  church  when  it  calls  a  new  pastor,  ought  to  watch  nar- 
rowly to  see  where  he  is  going  to  fall  down.  But  not  to  get  a 
chance  to  complain — God  forbid!  When  the  pastor  falls  down,  then 
the  church  has  discovered  where  it  can  help  him. 

If  the  preacher  shows  up  inefficient  in  organizing  the  people 
for  work,  then  that's  the  signal  for  the  men  in  the  church  who 
are  strongest  in  the  knack  of  organization  to  turn  in  and  line  up 
the  membership  for  effective  results. 

If  the  pastor  seems  to  get  tangled  and  befuddled  when  money 
matters  are  to  be  dealt  with,  then  let  men  used  to  handling  dollars 
step  forward  and  get  the  money  worry  off  the  pastor's  mind. 

If  the  pastor  is  slow  and  timid  about  calling  on  strangers  and 
diffident  in  meeting  newcomers,  let  the  folks  that  have  easy  social 
graces  go  in  strong  for  friendly  visiting  and  hand-shaking. 

If  the  Sunday-school  lags  or  the  prayer  meeting  is  dull,  and  the 
pastor  doesn't  seem  to  know  what  to  do  about  it,  let  the  congrega- 
tion boom  these  features  of  work  with  their  own  effort. 

If  the  pastor  falls  down  on  his  preaching,  it's  harder  for  the 
church  to  fill  in  that  defect — which,  by  the  way,  is  reason  enough  why 
the  pastor  ought  to  try  specially  hard  not  to  fall  down  there.  But 
even  poor  pulpit  work  a  live  congregation  can  do  a  great  deal  to 
remedy. 

They  can  listen  hard;  that  will  inspire  the  preacher.  They  can 
praise  his  best  abilities;  that  will  encourage  to  cultivate  his  most 
valuable  gifts.  They  can  lift  detail  matters  off  its  shoulders;  that 
will  leave  him  more  time  for  study.  They  can  give  him  money  for 
books  and  conventions;  those  will  freshen  him.  And  they  can  pray 
for  him;  God  only  knows  what  that  will  do. 

Finally  here's  a  rule  for  a  going  and  growing  church: 

Count  on  your  pastor's  abilities  as  his  chance;  count  on  his  in- 
abilities' as  your  chance. 


6  (738) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December   5,   1908 


A  Letter  and  Five  Facts  in  the  Case 


"FATHER   FORGIVE   THEM." 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  articles  »n  The  Century 
on  the  controversy  with  respect  to  Brother  Willett,  and  1  have 
also  read  most  of  the  letters  you  have  published  on  the  sj&rne 
subject.  In  the  main,  I  agree  with  all  that  has  been  said, 
with  every  inch  of  my  being  I  sympathize  with  those  who  are 
pleading  for  liberty,  but  even  liberty  must  not  be  used  for  an 
offence.        This    is    good    Apostolic    doctrine. 

A  few  years  ago  when  Brother  Willett  was  under  fire  for 
some  things  he  had  said,  I  very  strongly  defended  his  liberty  in 
Christ  to  say  the  things  he  had  said,  and  wrote  an  article 
entitled:  "Shall  Willett  be  damned?"  in  which  article  I  em- 
phatically declared  that  the  fundamental  principle  of  our  relig- 
ious movement  was  and  is  yet  with  those  who  understand  the 
movement,  the  right  of  private  judgment  with  respect  to  ques- 
tions of  opinion,  and  consequently  I  need  not  affirm  my  convic- 
tion that  Brother  Willett  ought  not  to  be  judged  in  his  religious 
character  by  certain  opinions  he  may  hold,  whether  these  opin- 
ions be  right  or  wrong.  In  some  of  these  I  certainly  do  not 
agree  with  him,  but  I  claim  for  him  the  right  to  entertain  them 
if  he  chooses  to  do  so. 

But  as  I  have  already  intimated  there  is  another  side  to  this 
matter  which  needs  to  be  considered.  We  may  not  always  do 
the  things  we  have  a  right  to  do.  All  things  are  lawful,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient,  the  Apostle  says.  Paui  declares  that 
he  had  the  right  to  eat  meat,  but  he  would  not  eat  meat  while 
the  world  stands,  if  it  'caused  his  brother  to  stumble  or  grow 
weak.  Now  there  are  a  large  number  of  people  who  are  stum- 
bling at  Brother  Willett's  alleged  views  with  respect  to  Old 
Testament  miracles  and  other  things.  Most  of  these  brethren 
are  unable  to  examine  into  the  matter,  and  must,  therefore, 
depend  upon  what  others  say  his  position  is.  Evidently  he 
has  been  misrepresented  in  many  things,  and  I  cannot  see  where- 
in he  has  offended  in  anything  that  involves  his  Christianity 
as  this  Christianity  is  taught  by  Christ  and  the  Apostles.  But. 
at  the  same  time,  since  the  question  has  arisen  with  respect  to 
his  taking  part  in  the  Centenial  program,  it  seems  to  me  that 
if  he  voluntarily  declines  to  serve  where  he  has  been  appointed, 
that  is  a  matter  which  no  one  has  to  do  with  but  himself.- 
Granted  that  the  demand  made  upon  the  Committee  is  an  un- 
reasonable one,  and  granted,  still  further,  that  the  final  decision 
of  the  Committee  in  refusing  to  take  him  off  the  program  was 
right  and  even  wise,  at  the  same  time,  for  the  sake  of  the  weak 
brethren,  who  imagine  that  Brother  Willett  is  not  worthy  to 
occupy  the  place,  it  seems  to  me"  that  he  would  do  himself  a  great 
honor  and  save  the  cause  from  disgrace,  if  he  took  the  matter 
in  his  own  hands  and  absolutely  and  at  once  refused  to  serve 
on  the  program  where  he  has  been  placed.  While  saying  this, 
I  protest  against  anybody  else  deciding  the  matter  for  him, 
either  pro  or  con.  He  alone  can  relieve  the  situation  from  all 
enibarrassment. 

It  is  easy  enough  to  say  that  we  must  not  tolerate  the  ob- 
trusive interference  which  has  been  injected  into  this  matter.  I 
certainly  have  no  respect  for  it;  but  I  do  not  have  much  respect 
for  anything  that  I  have  to  simply  tolerate;  still  all  the  same, 
I  am  compelled  to  tolerate  some  things.  While  I  have  a  right 
to  eat  meat  or  serve  on  any  program  I  am  placed  by  my  breth- 
ren. I  declare  now  that  I  will  not  do  either  if  it  will  cause  my 
brother  to  stumble  or  grow  weak.  Jesus  undoubtedly  had  the 
very  greatest  reasons  for  objecting  to  the  intolerant  judgment 
passed  upon  him  by  those  who  cried  out,  "Crucify  him,  crucify 
him,"  but  all  the  same  he  prayed,  "Father  forgive  them,  they 
know  not  what  they  do."  This  is  my  plea  for  those  who  are 
insisting  upon  this  persecution  of  Brother  Willett.  Let  us  all 
pray,   "Father    forgive    them,    they    know    not    what    they    do." 

It  the  blame  is  laid  at  the  door  of  the  Christian  Standard  the 
prayer  I  have  suggested  is  still  apropos,  provided  we  can  be- 
lieve that  the  writers  in  the  Standard  are  in  any  degree  sincere. 
For  myself  I  do  not  doubt  that  they  are,  at  least  very  many  of 
them,  and  it  is  to  meet  their  case  that  I  would  act  as  I  have 
suggested,  if  I  were  in  Brother  Willett's  place.  I  would  abso- 
lutely refuse  to  serve  on  the  program,  and  by  doing  so  I  believe 
I  should  conquer  my  enemies  much  more  readily  than  if  I  fought 
them  with  fire.  "Be  not  overcome  with  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good"  is  good  philosophy  as  well  as  good  religion. 

Columbia,  Mo.  W.  T.  Moore. 

We  gladly  give  especial  place  to  Dr.  Moore's  communication  this 
week.  His  judgment  we  respect  as  highly  as  that  of  any  man  in 
the  brotherhood. 

But  we  do  not  think  Dr.  Moore  is  fully  informed  of  the  facts  in 


the  present  controversy,  for  the  position  he  urges  Dr.  Willett  to 
take   is   precisely   the   one   he   has  taken. 

We  wish  to  name  five  facts  that  should  be  known  and  kept  in 
mind   by   every   person   interested   in   the   current   development. 

i.  The  first  fact  is  that  the  Centennial  committee  declined  by  a 
vote  of  eight  to  three  to  ask  Dr.  Willett  to  withdraw  from  the  pro- 
gram. 

2.  The  second  fact  is  that  a  proposition  was  made  to  Dr.  Willett 
that  if  he  would  withdraw  the  Christian  Standard  would  pledge 
itself  to  cease  its  fight  on  the  missionary  societies  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  program.  This  proposition  came  to  him  through 
several  members  of  the  Centennial  committee  who  had  been  au- 
thorized to  make  it. 

3.  The  third  fact  is  that  immediately  upon  receiving  this  prop- 
osition Dr.  Willett  accepted  it  in  good  faith  as  the  happiest  solu- 
tion of  a  situation,  painful  and  embarrassing  to  him  and  fraught 
with  menace  to  the  sacred  interests  of  the  brotherhood. 

4.  The  fourth  fact  is  that  an  editor  of  the  Christian  Standard, 
J.  A.  Lord,  upon  receiving  word  of  Dr.  Willett's  acceptance  of  the 
proposal,  signed  the  pledge  stipulated  in  the  proposal.    » 

5.  The  fifth  fact  is  that  later,  from  the  Standard  office  came  a 
telegram  to  the  chairman  of  the  Centennial  committee  repudiating 
the  pledge  signed  by  J.  A.  Lord. 

For  what  reason  should  Professor  Willett  now  resign,  in  the 
light  of  these  five  facts?  For  peace?  What  assurance  has  he  or 
has  any  one  that  his  resignation  would  stop  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard's attack?  Does  not  the  Standard's  repudiation  of  Mr.  Lord's 
pledge  clearly  imply  that  primarily  it  is  not  Dr.  Willett's  resigna- 
tion it  most  wants,  but  some  other  object?  The  Standard  has 
demanded  and  its  protestants  are  demanding  the  resignation  of 
others  from  the  program  besides  Dr.  Willett.  What  assurance  has 
Dr.  Willett  that  if  he  resigns  the  Standard  will  not  simply  pick 
the  next  man  and  make  the  fight  on  him.  Braced  as  it  will  be  by 
carrying  the  first  trench  it  can  continue  the  attack  with  greater 
assurance   of  complete   victory. 

The  fact  will  become  clear  to  our  brotherhood  sooner  or  later 
that  the  primary  object  of  the  Standard's  attack  is  the  missionary 
organization  of  the  brotherhood,  not  merely  this  or  that  man  on 
the  program.  Mr.  Russell  Errett  does  not  want  to  be  put  in  a 
position  where  he  will  be  compelled  heartily  to  support  our  mis- 
sionary societies.  Therefore  his  paper  continues  its  debauch  of  mis- 
representation concerning  the  teaching  of  Professor  Willett. 

The  position  taken  by  Dr.  Willett  is  not  based  on  merely  tech- 
nical considerations.  He  is  not  standing  upon  his  "rights."  It. 
would  be  much  easier  for  him  to  resign  than  to  continue  in  his 
place.  He  lays  himself  open  to  the  imputation  of  self-importance — 
a  charge  being  already  made  in  the  Standard.  He  runs  the  risk  of 
being  held  responsible  for  a  depleted  missionary  treasury.  It  is  a 
most  grave  and  serious  position  in  winch  he  finds  himself.  The 
sense  of  its  injustice  is  among  the  least  painful  of  its  elements. 

Yet  he  cannot  resign.  The  brethren  who  acted  as  middlemen  in 
securing  the  pledge  from  J.  A.  .Lord  do  not  advise  his  resigna- 
tion in  the  face  of  the  Standard's  repudiation  of  the  pledge  of 
one  of  its  editors.  A  multitude  of  letters  have  come  to  our  office 
protesting  against  Dr.  Willett's  withdrawal  and  urging  that  his 
cause  is  not  his  alone,  but  theirs  and  the  whole  brotherhood's. 
Some  of  these  letters  we  printed  in  the  nearly  seven  pages  given 
to  them  last  week.  Many  more  are  of  a  conuuential  nature,  from 
men  in  the  most  representative  positions  in  the  brotherhood.  They 
ask  us  not  to  publish  them — probably  because  they  wish  not  to 
draw  the   Standard's   fire  upon  themselves. 

From  one  we  select  these  words  "Your  articles  in  the  Century 
are  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.  If  copies  of  the  Cen- 
tury could  be  sent  to  every  preacher  it  would  soon  accomplish  a 
complete  vindication.  Misrepresentation  and  prejudice  have  made 
you  the  most  misunderstood  man  in  our  ministry." 

We  cannot  continue  to  give  so  great  space  to  the  publication  of 
this  correspondenc  and  must  withhold  many  times  as  many  letters 
as  we  print.  In  view  of  the  splendid  expression  of  sentiment  against 
Dr.  Willett's  withdrawal  the  Christian  Century  feels  amply  justified 
in  its  recent  mild  criticism  of  him  for  ever  agreeing  to  make  such  a 
compact  with  the  Christian  Standard. 


The  Golden  Mean 

I  have  read  with  deep  appreciation  and 
much  profit  the  articles  recently  published  in 
"The  Christian  Century,"  by  William  Oesch- 
ger.  The  one  entitled  "A  Church  Irenic"  I 
regard  as  especially  good  and  notably  timely. 
It  is  doubtful  if  there  ever  was  a  period  in 
the  history  of  the  Disciples  when  writings 
of  this  character  were  more  helpful  and  so 
necessary  as  now. 

Surely  there  is  always  "A  Golden  Mean" 
to   be    found   in   everything.     The   injunction 


of  the  Apostle  Paul,  "Let  your  moderation, 
or  forbearance,  or  considerateness  be  known 
unto  all  men"  is  a  much  neglected  scripture, 
these   days. 

Brother  Oeschger's  position  is  mine  pre- 
cisely. I  acknowledge  a  large  indebtedness 
both  to  President  McGarvey  and  Professor 
Willett.  Each  has  a  message,  a  view,  a  per- 
sonality that  I  need.  I  go  to  each  for  in- 
struction and  inspiration  without  accepting 
in  entirety  the  conclusions  of  either.  I  am 
helped  mightily  by  both.  I  am,  therefore, 
of    the    "mediating    school"    as    the    lovable 


Oeschger  would  put  it.  I  esteem  my  breth- 
ren as  beloved  in  the  Lord — all  of  them 
who  are  striking  after  Christ-likeness  and 
nothing  so  grieves  me  or  makes  my  heart 
to  ache  more  than  to  see  "Our  Israel"  dis- 
traught and  disrupted  as  it  seems  to  be 
these  latter  days. 

I  am  minded  to  close  with  this  sentence 
from  Van  Dyke:  "What  we  men  in  the 
ministry  need  is  not  so  much  an  answer  to 
our  doubts  as  more  nourishment  for  our 
faith."  Edgar   DeWitt   Jones. 

First  Church,  Bloomington,  HI. 


December  5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(739)  7 


The  Brethren  Continue  to  Speak 


Our  issue  of  last  week  with  its  six  pages  of  protests  against ' 
Dr.  Willett's  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program  went  forth 
from  our  presses  with  mixed  feelings  of  apology  and  satisfac- 
tion. Apology  for  utilizing  so  much  space  in  treating  of  the  cur- 
rent controversy,  and  satisfaction  at  the  number  and  quality  of 
communications  sent  to  us  .from  men  and  women  of  light  and 
leading  in  our  brotherhood.  The  issue  between  Christ  and  creed 
was  never  more  clearly  drawn.  Our  correspondents  appeal  to 
the  fathers  with  confidence  that  the  forcing  of  Dr.  Willett  from 
the  Centennial  program  would  be  the  giving  up  of  the  basic  prin- 
ciples upon  which  our  reformation  is  builded. 

i  While  Prof.  Willett  still  holds  the  position  he  took  some  weeks 
ago — agreeing  to  withdraw  from  the  program  if  the  Christian 
Standard  will  cease  its  warfare  upon  the  program  and  its  at- 
tack upon  the  missionary  societies — yet  he  has  been  made  to 
feel  that  hFs  cause  is  not  his  alone,  but  that  of  a  host  of  brethren 
whose  Christian  liberty  would  be  jeopardized  by  his  withdrawal. 
In  this  feeling  he  is  reassured  by  the  correspondence  now  pouring  in. 
If  the  many  other  interests  of  our  paper  could  afford  to  be  crowded 
•out,  we  would  print  this  week  an  edition  made  up  solely  of  the 
letters   of   protest   that   have   been   received. 

But  we  are  not  interested  simply  in  the  amount  of  space  cover- 
ed nor  in  the  number  of  letters  we  could  print.     We  are  interest- 
ed  only   in   getting   the   principle   of   liberty    stated   and    in   giving 
'       voice   to   the    outraged   sentiments    of    our    brethren. 


My  Dear  Brother:  Greetings  and  congratulations!  You  have 
made  a  great  fight,  and  will  win  it.  It  is  not  a  contest  for  per- 
sonal advantage,  but  for  truth  and   liberty,  for  light  and  progress. 

I  am  anxious  for  but  one  thing.  It  is  the  feeling  that  you 
may  become  too  sensitive  over  what  may  appear  to  some  to  be 
a  self-seeking  desire  on  your  own  part.  I  am  sorry  you  consent- 
ed for  one  moment  to  withdraw,  even  for  so  worthy  a  purpose 
as  the  shielding  of  our  material  interests.  Of  what  value  are 
they  to  a  people  who  have  lost  their  liberties,  their  vision,  their 
prophetic  purpose  ?  If  I  may  say  it,  the  committee  must  be 
saved  from  itself. 

I  am  aware  that  our  Centennial  Year  promises  to  be  a  dis- 
appointment to  our  missionary  leaders,  and  a  humiliation  to  all 
high  minded  men  and  women  among  us,  in  its  division  of  sup- 
port for  our  interests,  and  in  its  revelations  of  narrowness  and 
bigotry.  I  can  well  understand  that  any  self-respecting  man 
would  prefer  at  any  personal  cost,  to  escape  the  brunt  of  such 
a  conflict.  But  this  is  not  a  personal  fight.  The  entire  life  of  our 
position  is  at  stake.  The  fate  of  the  movement  is  involved  in  it. 
Success  of  our  money  raising  enterprises  is  much  to  be  desired. 
But  success  at  the  price  of  liberty  would  be  a  victory  in  name  only. 
It  would  be  the  victory  of  pride,  prejudice,  passion,  over  the  things 
of  the  spirit.  It  would  be  failure,  and  nothing  could  save  us  from 
it.  We  should  be  disgraced  in  the  eyes  of  God  and  of  all  good 
men. 

But,  if  you  should  retire,  for  any  reason,  do  men  think  they 
can  hold  a  convention  without  free  men?  Do  they  think  free  men 
will  be  still? 

With  all  my  heart  I  wish  you  well,  and  bid  you  stand  for  the 
freedom  of  us  all.  Sincerely  yours, 

Emporia,  Kan.  Willis  A.  Parker. 


My  Dear  Brother:  I  never  was  a  pugilist,  either  physical  or  re- 
ligious. I  never  carried  a  "chip"  on  my  shoulder,  and  I  never  look- 
ed for  one  on  the  shoulders  of  the  other  fellow;  but  I  have  kept 
watch  until  the  end  of  such  controversies  as  have  come  up  in  my 
life,  so  that  I  might  have  all  the  facts  before  I  rendered  my  de- 
cision. 

So  far  as  you  are  concerned,  I  believe  in  you.  I  believe  in  your 
honor,  your  integrity,  your  ability,  and  your  Christian  character. 
It  hurts  me  to  have  you  described  as  an  infidel.  I  am  an  infidel 
too,  concerning  lots  of  things  about  which  good  men  and  able  men 
differ. 

In  regard  to  whether  you  should  address  the  Centennial  at  Pitts- 
burg next  year,  personally  I  would  go  if  the  devils  were  as  thick 
as  the  tiles  on  the  houses;  but  if  I  believed  that  the  larger  good 
could  be  secured  by  remaining  off  the  program,  I  would  do  it.  1 
am  sure  that  the  end  of  this  controversy  will  not  be  to  your  dam- 
age if  you  maintain  the  dignity  and  carefulness  which  has  charac- 
terized you  during  this  controversy.  I  am  with  you  in  my  under- 
standing of  your  positions.  You  may  be  wrong  but  until  I  am 
convinced  that  you  are  I  am 

As  ever  yours, 

Akron,  Ohio.  F.  M.  Green. 


nation  from  the  place  assigned  you  on  the  Centennial  program.  The 
vital  principle  of  our  cause  is  at  stake.  Shall  we  be  free?  Are  we 
to  swing  to  the  other  extreme  and  have  a  "dictator."  The  plea 
of  the  Fathers  is  at  stake.  "Don't  give  up  the  ship."  We  should 
"fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all  winter."  God  bless  and  guide 
and  use  you  to  his  glory. 

Very  sincerely, 
Carthage,  Mo.  D.  W.  Moore. 

Editor  of  Christian' Century :  Inclosed  find  one  dollar  for  one 
year's  subscription  to  the  Christian  Century.  After  a  careful  read- 
ing of  the  issue  of  Nov.  28,  I  am  more  than  satisfied  that  it  is 
a  paper  greatly  needed  by  our  brotherhood.  I  want  you  to  for- 
ward me  the  back  numbers  containing  Prof.  Willett's  "Confession 
of  Faith,"  as  the  summary  was  of  such  an  appetizing  nature  that 
I  am  hungering  for  more.  I  want  to  say  at  this  writing  that  I  am 
glad  that  Prof  Willett  is  to  speak  at  Pittsburg.  Not  because  he 
is  better  qualified  to  do  so  than  many  others  in  our  ranks,  but  be- 
cause his  withdrawal  at  this  time  at  the  demands  of  a  private 
corporation  bringing  its  influence  to  bear  upon  the  program  com- 
mittee legally  constituted  by  the  brotherhood  in  general  assembly 
would  bring  both  ourselves  and  our  plea  under  a  lasting  disgrace 
in  the  eyes  of  our  religious  neighbors. 

On  this  ground  then,  although  perhaps  we  cannot  as  individuals 
indorse  some  of  the  philosophy  of  the  gifted  professor,  we  unhesi- 
tatingly demand  his  representative  presence  at  Pittsburg. 

Muir,  Mich.  G.  N.  Stevenson. 

My  Dear  Prof.  Willett:  In  the  name  of  what  I  already,  with 
many,  many  others,  owe  you,  I  beg  that  you  will  collect  the  arti- 
cles you  are  now  contributing  to  the  Century  in  a  book  as  soon 
as  possible  after  completion  that  it  may  serve  as  a  handbook  for 
those  of  us  who  have  not  known  how  to  express  their  convictions 
and  acceptance  of  truth  in  its  fresher  revealings. 

I  beg  also  that  you  will  withdraw  your  conditional  promise  to 
resign  from  the  Pittsburg  program.  If  the  standard-bearer  for  a 
large  host  leaves  his  appointed  place,  how  shall  it  be  known  which 
way  lies  the  forward  movement  ?  What  sort  of  Christian  peace  is 
that  which  is  bought  by  silence  on  one's  deepest  understanding  of 
vital  truth?  I  was  brought  up  on  the  Christian  Standard  and  was 
at  one  time  under  the  personal  teachings  of  Isaac  Errett,  whose 
memory  I  revere.  I  have  heard  him  say — and  with  most  spirited 
utterance — "So  long  as  I  say  to  the  world  that  I  believe  in  Jesus 
as  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  my  only  Saviour,  no  man  living 
has  any  right  to  question  or  dictate  to  me  in  other  matters  of 
belief."  I  discontinued  the  Standard  at  the  time  of  the  Berkeley 
persecution  and  have  not  willingly  looked  at  a  copy  since. 

Trusting  that  you  will  have  strength  given  you  to  continue  your 
leadership  along  the  upward  way, 

Willoughby,  Ohio.  Alice   E.   Hanson. 

My  Dear  Dr.  Willett:  I  desire  to  enter  my  solemn  protest  against 
your  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program.  Whether  you  will 
or  no,  the  force  of  circumstances  has  made  you  the  representative 
of  tne  great  body  of  our  people  who  are  opposed  to  the  degenera- 
tion of  our  movement  into  a  narrow,  bigoted,  reactionary  sect. 

If  you  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  appear  on  the  program,  I  won- 
der what  we  are  going  to  Pittsburg,  to  celebrate  ?  Certainly  not 
our  old  motto,  "In  faith,  unity;  in  opinion,  liberty."  With  your 
"Confession  of  Faith"  available  for  anyone  who  desires  to  read  it, 
there  seems  to  be  no  excuse  for  further  objection  to  your  remaining 
on  the  program  except  blind  prejudice  or  a  desire  to  use  the  brother- 
hood for  ulterior  purposes.  Neither  of  these  reasons  is  sufficient 
to  warrant  your  withdrawal.  Furthermore,  it  seems  to  me  that 
your  withdrawal,  under  existing  circumstances,  would  give  a  blow 
to  our  cause  from  which  it  would  not  fully  recover  for  many  years. 
Our  protestations  of  "liberty  in  opinion"  and  "Christian  Union" 
as  parts  of  our  rule  of  faith  and  practice  are  already  taken  by  our 
religious  neighbors  at  a  heavy  discount.  They  say  that  our 
teaching  and  practice  do  not  correspond,  except  in  the  case  of  the 
minority  of  our  brotherhood.  Your  withdrawal  under  present  con- 
ditions would  seem  to  warrant  their  contention.     Stay  on  the  pro- 


University  of  Missouri    (Columbia.) 


J.  W.  Putnam. 


My  Dear  Brother  Willett:  These  are  times  that  move  one  to 
serious  thought  for  our  people  and  our  cause.  I  have  kept  silent 
so  far,  but  I  must  register  my  earnest  protest  against  your  resig- 


My  Dear  Brother  Willett:  Through  the  Century,  I  learned  that, 
for  the  sake  of  harmony  you  were  considering  your  resignation 
from  the  Centennial  program.  While  I  feel  a  certain  sympathy 
witn  all  the  parties  concerned  as  far  as  they  are  sincere  in  their 
stand  for  truth,  it  would  seem  to  me  a  grave  mistake  for  you  to 
think  of  resigning  for  the  causes  alleged,  and  an  act  fruitful  of 
bad  effects  for  our  brotherhood.  The  men  who  believe  we  are 
being  rightly  led  into  a  broader  and  freer  epoch  in  our  growth 
would  be  confused  and  disheartened.  It  may  be  personal  sacrifice 
to  your  feelings  to  remain,  but  I  believe,  with  many  others,  I 
hope,  that  you  must  recognize  the  responsibility  of  leadership  which 
has  come  to  you  unasked  because  of  your  abilities  and  liberal 
attitude.  There  are  no  material  interests  in  our  brotherhood  that 
out-weigh  the  importance  of  freedom  in  thought  and  speech  con- 
cerning advancing  truth. 

Trusting  that  you  may  be  sustained  by  a  vision  of  the  larger 
benefits  in  this  peculiar  situation,  I  am 

Yours  very  truly, 

Philadelphia.  Arthur  Holmes. 


Dear  Brother  Willett:     I  went  to  the  Chicago  convention  opposed 
to   your   teachings,   as    reported    in   the   daily    papers.     But    I   soon 


8  (740) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 

"Shall  We  Be  a  Free  People?" 


December  5,   1908 


learned  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  tell  the  truth,  so  I 
subscribed  for  the  Century  to  learn  for  myself  what  you  were  say- 
ing, and  after  reading  carefully  your  "Confession  of  Faith"  I  am 
unconvinced  as  to  the  correctness  of  some  of  your  positions.  I  was 
us  "young  preachers"  to  do  in  the  present  controversy  is  to  "lo-*. 
not  taught  it  that  way  by  Profs.  Bruner  and  Dungan.  I  was  also 
told  by  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Standard  that  the  best  thing  for 
wise  and  say  nothing." 

I  also  received  a  circular  letter  from  the  Standard  last  week 
asking  me  to  name  what  I  considered  to  be  the  best  things  that 
had  been  said  by  our  brethren  in  the  past  century.  I  replied  as 
follows:  ■My  Confession  of  Faith,"  Prof.  Wiliett;  "Shall  Prof.  >...- 
lett  Resign?";  "The  Simplest  Way  to  Lasting  Peace;"  "A  Sue  o 
Convention,"  by  G.  A.  Campbell;  and  "Shall  Prof.  Wiliett  Resign?' 
by  A.  B.  Jones;  all  of  which  are  found  in  the  Christian  Century. 
I  did  it  because  I  thought  they  were  timely  articles  and  the  Stan- 
dard aught  to  know  what  I  thought  of  them.  Perhaps  it  would 
be  better  for  me  personally,  if  I  took  the  editor's  advice  and  kept 
out  of  this  controversy,  but  I  can  no  longer  wash  my  hands  as 
Pilate  did  and  say,  "I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it."  I  cannot 
keep  silent  and  allow  any  one  to  bind  a  yoke  of  bondage  upon  the 
brotherhood,  which  we  nor  our  fathers  were  able  to  bear.  Brother 
Vv  ulett,  while  I  do  not  agree  with  all  of  your  conclusions,  you  are 
now  the  target  in  a  fight  that  is  not  yours  alone,  it  is  a  fight  for 
every  free-loving  citizen  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Stand  by  your 
guns.  The  brotherhood  is  becoming  awakened,  and  will  rush  to 
your  support.  Stay  on  the  Centennial  program.  After  an  exper- 
ience of  eighteen  years  in  the  ministry  and  knowing  the  feelings  of 
the  church  as  I  think  I  do,  I  do  not  believe  that  we  are  reauy  for 
a  pope. 

Fraternally  yours  in  His  name, 

Minier,  111.  W.  Harry  Walston. 

Dear  Brother  Wiliett:  I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the 
"Christian  Century."  I  have  been  reading  it  from  its  first  issue. 
It  is  better  now  than  ever.     I  rejoice  in  its  manly,  Christian  spirit. 

I  desire  to  enter  my  protest  against  your  resigning  a  place  on 
the  Centennial  program.  The  committee  acted  wisely  in  voting  to 
retain  you.  It  is  absurd  that  you  should  be  asked  to  resign.  The 
spirit  that  makes  such  a  request  possible  is  deplorable. 

Your  writings  have  helped  me  much  and  hearing  you  at  New 
Orleans  was  an  inspiration  to  be  cherished.  Many  men  think  as 
freely  as  you  do  concerning  the  religious  problem,  even  if  they 
do  not  think  as  clearly  and  are  not  able  to  express  themselves  as 
gracefully,  and  are  not  accounted  "unsound." 

For  you  it  is  a  case  of  what  I  would  calf  petty  persecution.  It 
will  pass  and  the  truth  will  come  into  its  own. 

I  simply  wanted  to  assure  you  of  my  faith  in  you,  and  if  you 
have  heartaches,  that  your  friends  suffer  with  you  because  of  the 
unwarrantable  attacks  made  on  you. 
Selma,  Ala.  Ernest   v. .  jUliott. 


Dear  Brethren:  I  have  just  laid  down  the  Century  of  Nov.  21, 
and  I  want  to  add  my  voice  in  protest  against  Dr.  Willett's.  res- 
ignation. It  will  do  no  good.  The  same  forces  would  only  feel 
strengthened  to  similar  persecutions.  The  man  or  church  that 
would  refuse  to  take  a  missionary  offering,  as  one  Oklahoma  brother 
did,  because  of  Dr.  Willett's  place  on  the  program,  cares  little  for 
the  cause  of  missions  and  probably  would  do  little  in  any  event. 
Never  before  has  a  pope  arisen  among  us  to  enforce  his  infallible 
decrees.  To  submit  to  him  would  be  to  rivet  chains  on  ourselves. 
And  worst  of  all,  to  make  a  pope  of  a  man  would  hurt  him  most 
— it  would  damn  his  soul.  I  most  earnestly  hope  that  Dr.  Willeio 
will  remain  firm. 

Your  brother, 

North  Waco,  Texas.  Elsworth  Faris. 

To  the  Century:  Since  others  have  registered  their  "protests" 
for  and  against  the  appearance  of  Prof.  Wiliett  on  the  program 
at  the  Centennial  convention,  I  give  the  following  as  reasons  why 
I  think  he  should  remain  on  the  program : 

1.  Because  the  program  committee  have  selected  him;  if  we  do 
not  like  their  decision,  a  new  committee  should  have  been  selected. 

2.  Because  there  is  no  good  reason  why  he  should  not  appear  on 
the  program;  the  motive  behind  the  reactionary  forces  makes  it 
imperative  now,  to  keep  him  on  the  program.  It  is  the  principle  of 
liberty  that  is  involved.  No  man  should  be  excluded  because  a 
few  people  consider  him  either  "radical"  or  "conservative." 

3.  He  should  now  be  retained  on  the  program  since  the  principle 
involved  is  whether  we  shall  have  government  by  the  consent  of 
the  governed,  or  by  a  newspaper  oligarchy. 

4.  He  should  be  retained  since  the  protest  comes  from  people 
who  sit  in  judgment  on  his  theology.  It  is  not  sanctioning  all  his 
views  by  the  brotherhood  for  him  to  speak,  neither  is  the  most 
"conservative"  man  representing  the  brotherhood  in  all  his  views. 
Both  represent  us  in  loyalty  and  service  to  and  for  Christ. 

5.  The  issue  is:  Shall  we  be  a  free  people?  It  was  not  necessary 
for  the  committee  to  choose  Prof.  Wiliett.  But  since  they  have 
done  so,  and  because  of  the  motive  and  spirit  of  the  opposition  it 
is  now  necessary  to  retain  him  or  surrender  our  claims  of  being  free, 
and  promoters  of  Christian  union. 

Sioux  City,  la.  J.  K.  Ballou. 


in  the  Christian  Century,  Nov.  7,  pp.  three  and  four.  You  ask, 
are  you  "out  of  harmony  witn  the  spirit  which  moved  the  fathers 
of  this  reformation?" 

To  which  1  answer  no,  No,  NO,  provided  you  hold  the  views,  as 
you  say,  as  matters  of  private  judgment.  Have  just  been  reading 
the  Declaration  and  Add,  and  you  seem  to  be  in  harmony  with 
the  spirit  of  that  sensible  document.  Have  also  read  Christian 
Sys.,  pp.  ninety  to  ninety-four.  The  Law  of  Expediency.  With 
these,  the  Leuremberg  Letter.  Our  position  and  Errett's  lecture 
on  "The  True  Basis  of  Christian  Fellowship."  If  I  had  them  all 
at  command  I  could  answer  every  word  of  your  critics  I  have  seen 
for  the  last  three  months. 

I  am  unalterably  opposed  to  reading  any  man  out  of  the  church 
of  living  God  or  out  of  that  part  of  it  known  as  the  "Christian 
Church"  for  any  opinions  he  may  hold,  although  differing  from 
my  own,  and  I  deprecate  the  efforts  from  certain  ones  looking  in 
that  direction  or  even  tending  in  that  direction 

Be  true  to  Jesus  Christ  and  God's  blessing  will  be  yours.  You 
are  at  liberty  with  this  note. 

Blackwell,  Okla.  H.  W.  Robertson. 


Dear  Brother  Wiliett:  I  am  awfully  busy,  but  never  too  busy 
to  remember  those  I  hold  high  in  Christian  love  and  fellowship;  es- 
pecially when  persecuted  by  a  lot  of  Pharisees.  I  want  you  to  know 
that  I  consider  it  an  honor  to  sit  at  your  feet  and  be  taught  the 
divine  word  from  the  Book  of  Bocks,  and  you  have  my  prayers  and 
sympathy  in  your  persecution.  The  Lord  chaslteneth  those  ^e 
loves,  and  let  us  remember  and  be  patient  and  everything  will 
come  out  gloriously  and  triumphantly  in  the  end.  In  Christian  love, 
I   beg  to   remain, 

Los  Angeles.  Walter  Lowrie  Porterneld. 

"There    are    seven    thousand   that    have    not    bowed   the    knee    to 
Baal." 
Omaha,  Neb.  J.  C.  Pontius. 


.Dear  Brother  Morrison:  I  am  much  gratified  with  the  way  you 
are  taking  hold  of  the  "Century."  I  greatly  enjoy  every  number 
of  it. 

I  am  glad  to  see  the  strong  sentiment  coming  to  the  front  in  de- 
fense of  the  principle  so  long  cherished  by  us  as  a  people,  "In  faith, 
unity;  in  opinions,  liberty;  in  all  things,  charity."  There  are 
those  among  us  who  can  only  see  the  first  clause  in  this  splendid 
motto;  like  some  people  who  can  only  see  faith  in  a  passage  of 
scripture  where  the  word  baptize  occurs,  also.  Men  of  brain  and 
heart,  the  calibre  of  Herbert  L.  Wiliett  can  not  be  turned  down. 
We  may  not  endorse  all  of  his  utterances,  nor  those  of  any  other 
man — A  Campbell  included — but  I  for  one  say,  Let  him  speak  any- 
where and  at  all  times.  I  abominate  the  spirit  of  the  dog  in  the 
manger,  like  that  of  Sir  Oracle  who  says,  "When  I  speak  let  no  dog 
bark."  I  wish  also  to  commend  Campbell's  (George)  splendid  notes 
on  the  "Religious  Life."  I  wish  to  say  success  to  the  Christian 
Century. 

Fraternally  yours, 

Sullivan,  111.  J.  Will  Walters. 

Dear  Brethren:  I  want  to  congratulate  you  on  the  stand  you 
are  taking  against  the  tyranny  of  opinionism.  You  will  hear  em- 
phatically from  our  preachers'  association  here  next  week.  You 
are  right  and  I  believe  you  will  win  your  fight  and  that  "The  New 
Christian  Century"  will  become  our  best  and  most  popular  paper. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  Chas.  M.  Fillmore. 


My  Dear  Brother  Wiliett:     For  some  time  I  have  thought  of  ad- 
dressing to  you  a  word  of  encouragement  and  good  will. 

Have  just  been  reading  for  the  second  or  third  time  your  "views" 


Dear  Brethren:  I  think  the  Century  has  come  into  the  kingdom 
for  such  a  time  as  this.  I  have  read  with  interest  and  profit  the 
latest  issues  of  the  same  and  while  I  do  not  fully  agree  with  all 
the  contents  I  have  certainly  been  richly  blessed  by  the  rich  mes- 
sages it  has  brought  to  me.  I  have  been  of  the  firm  conviction  an 
along  that  it  would  be  nothing  short  of  a  calamity  for  Prof.  Wil- 
iett to  resign  from  the  Centennial  program.  It  is  not  a  question 
of  whether  he  is  in  agreement  with  all  the  men  of  the  brotherhood, 
but  rather  is  the  brotherhood  willing  to  surrender  to  a  faction  that 
would  decry  a  man  among  us  who  differs  in  matters  of  mere  opin- 
ion? 

I  may  say  of  The  Christian  Standard,  "With  all  her  faults,  I  love 
her  still,"  but  I  am  not  such  an  ardent  supporter  of  that  periodi- 
cal as  I  once  was.  I  like  freedom  myself  and  I  want  others  to 
enjoy  the  same  privilege.  The  Standard  does  not  seem  to  be  in 
accord  with  that  precious  principle  of  liberty.  It  will  be  a  grevious 
day  for  the  brotherhood  when  the  committee  submits  to  the  voice 
of  any  one  paper  or  any  one  man  on  this  matter. 

Davenport.  la.  S.  M.  Perkins. 

C.  C.  Morrison,  Dear  Brother  and  Friend:  I  want  to  congratu- 
late you  upon  the  spirit,  purpose,  and  work  of  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury, and  I  wish  you  would  convey  to  Dr.  Wiliett  my  appreciation 
of  the  work  he  is  doing  for  the  cause  of  advanced  Christian  fel- 
lowship in  the  world.  He  has  blazed  the  way  in  the  forest  of 
unappropriated  truth  for  the  generation  to  come.  I  am  so  glad 
that  we  have  among  us  a  man  of  such  splendid  ability  and  spirit. 
The  historical  interpretation  of  all  religious  truth  has  come  to 
stay.  The  dogmas  of  men  pass  away.  Intolerance  must  give  way 
to  sympathy  and  fellowship,  and  a  man  will  be  judged  not  so 
much  by  what  he  believes  as  by  what  he  is.  The  greatest  gift  of 
man  to  mankind  is  man.     And  Dr.  Wiliett  is  a  man. 

Boise.  Idaho.  H.  H.  Abrams. 


December  5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(745)  13 


and  deny  to  God  what  belongs  to  him.  We  need  not  be  monarchs 
over  great  empires  in  order  to  have  the  pride  of  a  Nebuchadnezzer 
when  he  exclaimed,  "Is  not  this  great  Babylon,  which  I  have  built 
for  the  royal  dwelling-place,  by  the  might  of  my  power,  and  for 
the  glory  of  my  majesty  ?"  Most  of  us  have  no  more  intelligence 
tnan  to  be  puffed  up   by  small   achievements.     We  need  the  sense 


of  the  Divine  Presence  to  keep  us  humble.  Financial  losses,  athe  de- 
fection of  trusted  helpers,  the  annoyances  of  waspy  men  and  cir- 
cumstances, all  can  be  turned  to  the  advantage  of  character  by 
faith  in  Christ.  If  we  believe  that  these  are  only  incidents  in  our 
lives,  if  we  can  see  beyond  them  the  complete  life,  our  courage 
will   remain  and  love   will   be   increased   abundantlv. 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 

PART   II.     SUNDAY   SCHOOL    PEDAGOGY 


(Conclusion  of  last  week's  lesson.) 
(1.)  THE  INSTITUTE  MOVEMENT.  An  Institute  is  a  gather- 
ing of  teachers  and  workers  for  the  purpose  of  instruction  by 
competent  authorities  in  the  technique  of  their  work.  This  move- 
ment in  Sunday-school  circles  owed  its  origin  to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Vin- 
cent, the  founder  of  the  Chautauqua,  which  is  the  institute  idea 
brought  to  perfection.  From  small  beginnings  the  movement  has 
spread  until  there  are  few  parts  of  the  country  that  have  not  been 
helped   by   it. 

(2.)  BIBLE  STUDY  UNION.  This  is  the  name  given  to  a  move- 
ment designed  to  popularize  a  lesson  system  devised  by  the  Rev. 
Erastus  Blakeslee.  It  was  begun  in  1890  and  marks  perhaps  the 
first  attempt  to  furnish  a  series  of  genuinely  graded  lessons  for  the 
Sunday-school.  Since  that  time  additions  and  improvements  have 
been  made  in  accordance  with  the  latest  pedagogical  science.  The 
latest  of  these  is  the  addition  of  a  "manual  training"  feature  in 
the  "Gospel  History  Series"  for  1908. 

(3.)  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  COMMISSION  OF  THE  DIOCESES  OF 
NEW  YORK.  This  is  a  commission  of  the  Episcopal  church  and  is 
taking  the  lead  in  the  forward  movement  in  that  denomination.  It 
has  recommended  a  definite  curriculum  of  study  which  is  being 
more  and  more  widely  used.  It  arranges  for  institutes,  conferences, 
lecture  courses,  etc.,  and  publishes  some  excellent  Sunday -school 
material.  It  was  among  the  pioneers  in  bringing  manual  training 
into   the    service    of    the    Sunday-school. 

(4.)  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  ASSOCIATION.  Organized  in 
Chicago  in  1903.  The  scope  of  its  work  is  to  bring  the  religious  in- 
struction of  the  young  into  line  with  the  growing  knowledge  of  the 
age  and  to  serve  as  an  advisory  board  in  the  work  of  elevating 
Sunday-school  standards.  It  includes  in  its  membership  many  of 
the  leading  educationalists  of  the  country  and  is  doing  much  by  its 
institute   and   departmental   convention   work   to   advance   the   cause 


of  higher  religious  education.  Its  annual  volume  of  proceedings  is 
among   the   classics   on    the   subject. 

(5.)  AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  SACRED  LITERATURE.  This 
is  an  institution  founded  by  the  late  President  Harper  of  Chicago, 
for  the  purpose  of  furthering  religious  knowledge  by  means  of 
classes  for  the  study  of  special  biblical  and  related  themes.  Reg- 
ular correspondence  is  maintained  between  the  heads  of  the 
Association  and  each  member  enrolled.  Higher  courses  of  study 
are  provided  for  normal  classes,  and  provision  is  made  for  the 
circulation  of  the  best  and  latest  literature  on  biblical  and  so- 
ciological themes.  It  includes  correspondence  courses,  read- 
ing courses,   summer   schools,   extension   lectures   and   examinations. 

LITERATURE.  Same  as  in  preceding  lesson;  in  addition  the  An- 
nual Reports  of  the  International  Association  and  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Religious  Education  Association. 

QUESTIONS:  1.  Give  the  early  history  of  the  convention  sys- 
tem. 2.  When  was  the  first  national  convention  held  ? ;  the  first 
international?  3.  How  many  world's  conventions  have  been  held 
and  where?     4.     Explain  the  rise  of  state  and  county  conventions. 

5.  With  what  larger  organization  are  these  now  chiefly  affiliated? 

6.  Explain  the  general  organization  of  the  International  Association. 

7.  Name  its  chief  departments.  8.  What  is  the  uniform  lesson  sys- 
tem? 9.  When  was  the  first  Lesson  Committee  appointed?  10.  How 
is  the  lesson  committee  now  constituted?  11.  Tell  what  you  know  of 
the  progress  of  graded  lessons  in  the  work  of  the  Association.  12. 
What  important  action  was  taken  by  the  Louisville  convention? 
13.  Name  and  briefly  describe  some  other  products  of  Sunday- 
school  organization.  14.  What  name  is  associated  with  the  begin- 
nings of  Institute  work?  15.  What  is  the  distinguishing  feature 
of  the  work  of  the  Bible  Study  Union?  16.  What  do  you  know  of 
the  Sunday-school  Commission?  What  is  the  Religious  Education 
Association?  18.  Who  founded  the  American  Institute  of  Sacred 
Literature,  and  what  is   it? 


Moulding  a  Minister 

HY  MR.   ARTHUR   HOLMES. 


Put  ten  seniors  of  a  theological  seminary  in  a  crowd  with 
ninety  other  men  and,  by  sight  alone,  very  few  people  can  assign 
them  to  their  proper  vocations.  One  decade  after  these  same  half- 
score  divinity  students  have  been  graduated  into  the  ranks  of 
clergymen,  an  ordinary  observer  can  pick  them  out  of  a  crowd 
of  one  thousand. 

Clothes  are  not  the  only  marks  of  the  profession.  Place  a  card 
with  an  oval  opening  in  it  over  the  picture  of  any  noted  divine 
so  that  nothing  but  the  face  shows  through  the  opening,  and  most 
people  will  guess  his  profession  by  his  physiognomy  alone.  It  is 
futile,  therefore,  for  the  "progressive"  clergyman  to  disguise  him- 
self in  a  suit  of  business  gray,  tan  shoes,  a  red  tie,  a  Derby  hat 
and  slender  walking  stick  while  he  still  affects  the  long  hair  and 
leonine  aspect  of  a  Beecher.  His  mouth,  though  ever  so  tightly 
closed  will  shout  his  true  calling  to  every  passer-by.  Hide  it  as 
he  may,  the  very  stones  will  cry  out  and  the  reeds  sigh  the  dread 
secret. 

Granting  the  original  naivete  of  the  novitiate  what  is  it  that  stamps 
the  finished  product  with  its  glaring  trade-mark?  To  answer  this, 
some  little  analysis  of  the  principal  characteristics  of  the  minister 
is  necessary. 

One  mark  is  egotism.  In  this  he  has  no  monopoly.  There  are 
many  brands  of  conceit.  Clerical  conceit,  however,  approaches 
most  nearly  that  of  the  pedagogue.  A  suspicion  seems  well 
grounded,  therefore,  that  both  conceits  arise  naturally  from  con- 
stant association  with  people  doing  reverence  to  omniscience;  of 
living   in   the   atmosphere   of   Goldsmith's    teacher,    who    with — 

"Words  of  learned  length  and  thundering  sound, 
Amazed  the  gazing  rustics  rang^  around, 
And  still  they  gazed  and  still  their  wonder  grew, 
That  one  small  head  could  carry  all  he  knew." 

Closely  allied  to  pedagogical  conceit  is  that  other  delusion  of 
every  preacher  that  he  sometimes  reaches  the  oratorical.  This  is 
the  result  of  a  universal  conspiracy  on  the  part  of  the  kindly  dis- 
posed who  praise  lavishly  any  "special  effort"  and  keep  discreet 
silence  on  ordinary  occasions.  And  who  could  tell  the  cold-blooded 
truth  to  that  radiant  creature  who  has  spent  the  last  half-hour 
so  gloriously  soaring  through  his  labyrinthine  circumlocutions  to  a 


per-fervid  peroration  and  who  now,  with  voluntary  humility — aye, 
so  patently  voluntary — stands  hungeringly  asking,  "What-did-you- 
think-of-my-sermon-this-mornmg?" 

But,  nothing  to  extenuate,  nor  to  set  down  aught  in  malice,  let 
it  be  truly  said  that  most  ministers  long  for  intelligent,  sympa- 
thetic criticism;  and  failing  in  that,  they  finally  either  succumb 
to  the  blandishment  of  continual  praise  or  sow  the  Word  by 
faith,  humbly  trusting  that  He  will  make  it  prosper  as  He  pleases. 

Another  prominent  characteristic  closely  allied  with  the  min- 
ister's  didactic    conceit   is    his    sectarian   dogmatism. 

"Nothin'    from  Adam's   fall   to   Huldah's   bonnet, 
Thet  I  wern't  full  cocked  with  my  jedgement  on  it." 

expresses   his  mental  attitude  in  this  particular  field.     On  subjects 
orthodox  and  doctrinal  he  comes  out  boldly,  convincingly,  profoundly,  , 
until    we    marvel    that    he    says    "an    undisputed    thing    in    such    a 
solemn  way." 

Almost  opposite  to  this  tendency  is  his  amiableness,  his  nega- 
tiveness,  his  colorlessness  of  opinion  on  a  multitude  of  questions  de- 
manding for  most  men,  instant  settlement.  As  our  good  friend, 
Mr.  Biglow,  says  in  his  riper  age, 

"Its    a    sight    harder    to    make    up    my    mind, — 
Nor  I  don't   often   try   to,   when  events, 
Will   du  it   fer  me   free   of  all  expense. 
The  moral  question  is  alius  plain  enough, — 
Its  jess   the   human-natur  side   thet's   tough, 
The  pinch  comes  in  decidin'  what  to  du." 

For  example,  ask  your  pastor  before  several  strangers,  his  opinion 
of  the  efficacy  of  infant  baptism,  and  he  answers  immediately  and 
decisively,  agreeably  to  his  creed.  Then  ask  him  his  attitude  on 
the  local  strike  and  he  gives  an  answer  plausibly  ambiguous  as  a 
Delphic  oracle. 

This  iridescence  of  opinion — changing  like  the  neck  of  a  dove 
in  every  varying  light — is  reflected  in  his  amiability  of  temper — 
at  least  in  public.  Sunday  morning  may  find  him  cross;  he  may 
scold  the  children,  berate  the  house-maid  and  quarrel  with  his 
helpmeet,  and  finally  depart  scowling  and  grim;  but  the  front 
(Concluded   on   Page    15.) 


14  (746) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIEE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


Personal  Creeds 

The  Correspondent: — "I  have  found  the  writing  of  my  per- 
sonal belief  a  proiitable  exercise.  Can  there  be  any  objection 
to  doing  so?  As  I  understand,  creeds  are  feared  only  because 
of  their  authoritative  pretentions." 


A  creed  is  a  belief.  Certainly  it  ought  to  prove  profitable  to  any 
one  to  outline  the  things  that  he  really  believes.  No  one,  however, 
ought  to  undertake  this  holy  task  with  a  disputatious  mind.  It  is 
a  work  for  the  deepest  in  the  s(oul.  Our  beliefs  have  down-reaebangs 
to  the  minutest  details  of  our  lives;  and  outreachings  to  the  infinite 
expanses  of  God.  They  have  to  do  with  what  we  eat  and  drink 
today;  and  with  what  vastnesses  we  shall  occupy  ten  million 
years  from  now.  They  unnerve  us,  or  thrill  us  with  the  inspiration 
of  courage.     They  make  saints  or  demons  out  of  us. 

The  personal  creed  should  be  written  with  great  honesty.  It  is 
hard  to  be  honest.  Many  in  attempting  to  state  their  beliefs  would 
give  unwittingly  the  beliefs  of  the  books  they  read,  the  traditional 
faith  they  have  inherited,  or  the  creed  of  their  preacher  or  church. 
They  have  not  made  their  faith  their  own. 
Imitation  Creeds. 

Again  many  would  overstate  their  beliefs.  It  is  easy  to  talk 
pious.  Words!  words!  words!  they  are  the  curse  of  the  sermon 
and  the  church  today.  We  talk  beyond  our  faith.  Great  doctrines 
are  insulted  by  our  smatterings.  God  must  be  sorely  taxed  by  glib 
prayers;  and  by  flippant  pious  assertions.  How  lightly  we  array 
ourselves  for  and  against  theories.  Belief  with  some  seems  to  be 
subject  to  convenient  change.  But  that  which  takes  hold  of  the 
mighty  depths  of  our  natures  is  likely  to  be  endlessly  enduring.  A 
man's  theories  depend  largely  on  the  books  he  reads.  One  man  has 
a  tendency  to  one  view,  so  he  buys  the  books  that  give  support  to 
his  view.  Another  has  a  leaning  to  a  different  view,  so  he  buys  the 
books  that  favor  his  theory.  After  they  have  read  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  books  they  are  prepared  to  hurl  theological  anathemas  at 
each  other.  There  is  fun  in  the  game  perhaps;  but  it  is  chiefly 
satisfying  to  the  foot-ball  age  of  theological  students.  Faith  is 
a  deeper  thing — we  come  to  it  through  the  subduing  experience  of 
life  and  by  spiritual  communion  with  Him  who  is  Spirit.  .Let  us  not 
deceive  ourselves  by  thinking  that  because  we  are  theologians  that 
we  are  therefore  Christians.  Let  us  beware  of  pious  platitudes.  Let 
us  not  talk  in  the  language  of  angels  while  we  grovel  in  the  dust 
of  earth. 

Another  danger  in  writing  our  personal  creeds  is  that  we  shall 
seek  to  form  an  unbreakable  logical  system.  It  cannot  be  done. 
Every  attempt  has  been  a  failure.  We  lack  sufficient  data.  We 
must  continue  to  walk  by  faith.  No  satisfactory  doctrine  of  God 
and  evil,  satisfactory  in  the  sense  of  a  complete  explanation  of  our 
paradoxical  world,  is  at  all  likely  to  be  forthcoming  soon.  The 
shadows  must  first  flee  away.  The  veil  must  be  lifted.  Neither  does 
the  single  principle  of  the  materialist,  Haeckel,  nor  that  of  the 
idealist,  Mrs.  Eddy,  satisfy.  The  intellect,  working  alone,  is  baf- 
fled by  the  mystery.  That  Jesus  did  not  attempt  to  give  the 
philosophy  of  it  all  is  proof  to  some  of  us  that  we  can  come  to  oiir 
best  without  such  a  rounded  and  perfected  system.  Jesus'  word 
was  that  of  faith,  not  that  of  philosophy. 

It  will  be  well  if  we  get  our  religion  from  Jesus;  not  this  side  or 
the  other  side  of  Him.  All  will  agree,  of  course,  to  this  trite  saying. 
But  here  again  it  is  hard  to  be  honest.  Many  are  deceived  in  think- 
ing they  have  Jesus'  conceptions,  when  they  are  as  far  from  them 
as  the  East  is  from  the  West.  They  have  read  Jesus  through  the 
sermons,  the  books,  the  creeds,  the  conversations,  the  hymns,  and 
others.  I  suppose  it  is  impossible  to  go  unprejudiced  to  the  Bible; 
but  we  should  guard  well  our  naked  souls.  The  single  eye  is  a 
priceless  treasure. 

Our  Creeds  Born  in  Experience. 

As  we  open  the  Bible  to  read  of  its  divine  message,  as  we  follow 
Christ's  movements  and  hang  on  his  words,  as  we  close  the  book  to 
meditate  on  a  verse  or  a  word,  as  we  try  to  imagine  the  Christ  of 
Galilee  here  in  our  complex  civilization,  as  we  sing  a  hymn  of 
praise,  as  we  offer  a  prayer  on  the  street  or  at  home,  as  we  think 
on  the  unfortunate  experience  of  a  friend,  as  we  meet  the  destitute, 
as  we  witness  the  ruthlessness  of  death — and  then  as  out  of  all 
these  experiences  we  try  to  formally  affirm  our  beliefs,  may  great 
reverence  and  earnestness  and  sincerity  possess  our  souls! 

And  then  we  remember  a  creed  is  to  be  lived.  It  is  not  a  puzzle. 
It  is  not  an  end  in  itself.  It  is  not  a  party  test.  It  is  not  a  state- 
ment in  order  that  some  one  may  know  where  to  pigeon-hole  us. 
It  is  not  something  to  be  voted  on,  for  or  against.  A  personal 
creek  is  the  obligation  of  our  immortal  souls.  It  is  the  task  of  eter- 
nity. It  is  our  affirmation  of  God  and  heaven.  It  is  a  declaration  of 
war  to  the  Devil.  It  is  no  plaything.  It  is  no  gossip  for  the  gabble, 
of  small  minds.  It  is  the  assertion  of  God  within  us.  It  is  thd 
seal  of  the  cross.  It  is  the  chart  to  the  skies.  It  is  high  walls  con- 
fining us  to  the  thorny  path  of  duty.     It  is  the  comfort  in  our  en- 


deavors and  the  scourge  in  our  laxity.     It  is  the  breath  and  fire  of 
our  very  souls. 

Our  creed  ought  to  be  watered  by  our  tears.  Well  may  we  be- 
suspicious  of  it  when  we  can  read  it  without  feeling.  Life  has 
departed  where  there  is  no  emotion.  Dead  creeds  are  what  men. 
light  over.    Live  creeds  are  what  they  pray  over  and  work  by. 

A  personal  creed  is  not  the  assertion  of  historical  facts.  It  is- 
the  affirmation  of  confidence  in  the  universe.  It  is  the  assertion  of 
personal  relationships.  It  should  be  intimate  rather  than  proposi- 
tional.  It  is  the  meat  of  religion  and  not  the  skeleton.  The  creed 
is  to  live  by,  anu  die  by. 

My  Creed.. 

I  oelieve  in  Jesus  The  Friend. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Poor. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Strong. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Altogether  Good. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Worker. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Warrior. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Believer. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Worshipper. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Sufferer. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Defeated. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Victorious. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Divine. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Eternal. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  the  Redeemer. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  The  Christ. 

Values   in   Christ. 
I  find  He  would  teach  me: 

To  be  strong  in  difficult  circumstances; 

To  arise  and  press  on  even  when  defeated; 

To  refuse  the   offer   of   every   evil   compromise; 

To  forgive  when  not  forgiven; 

To  unfalteringly  work  and  believingly  pray; 

To  undoubtingly  trust  His  Father  and  mine; 

To  be  good  and  true  to  every  friend  and  to  every  enemy; 

To  be  joyously  glad  for  life; 

To  be  sustained  and  comforted  in  sorrow; 

To  sanctify  the  common  and  glorify  every   task; 

To  ceaselessly  labor  for  His  Kingdom  of  brotherly  men; 

To  accept  burdens  rather  than  to  avoid  them; 

To  live  the  single,  open  life; 

To  touch,  through  every  experience,  the  universal; 

To  hope  on  and  hope  ever. 

Christ's  Light  on  the  Doctrines. 
Taught  by  Him  I  am  not  confused  over  doctrines. 

God  is  The  Unfailing  Friend. 

The  Bible  is  the  story  of  God's  reach  after  man  and  man's  reach 
after  God.    It  is  the  picture  of  the  union  of  both  in  Christ. 

Miracles  are  God's  affirmation  of  His  Transcendence. 

Sin  is  selfishness. 

Salvation  is  freedom  from  selfishness;  is  Christlikeness. 

The  Cross  of  Calvary;  is  the  temporary  coming  into  view  of  God's 
heart. 

Reconciliation  is  the  Prodigal  in  the  arms  of  the  weeping  Father. 

Faith  is  surrender. 

Repentance  is  surrender. 

Baptism  is  surrender. 

Sanctification  is  the  fullness  of  our  strength  given  in  Christ's 
service. 

The  church  is  an  enlisted  army.  It  is  the  community  of  souls  at 
prayer. 

Eternal  Life  is  the  Christ-life  wherever  found.  It  is  Divine.  It  is 
endless. 

The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  the  Brotherhood  of  man  under  the 
reign  of  Christ. 

Death  is  graduation  from  tears  to  joy;  from  toil  to  rest;  from 
the  little  to  the  incomprehensibly  great ;  from  the  flesh  to  the  bound- 
lessness of  the  spiritual. 

Judgment  is  the  love  of  the  Father  dealing  with  the  erring  child. 


Before   It  Is   Too  Late. 

If   you've   a   tender   message   or   a   loving  word   to  say, 

Don't  wait  till   you  forget  it,  but   whisper  it  today. 

We  live  but  in  the  present,  the  future   is  unknown — 

Tomorrow   is   a  mystery,  today   is  all    our  own. 

The   tender  words  unspoken,   the  letter  never  sent, 

The    long-forgotten    messages,    the    wealth    of    love    unspent — 

For  these  some  hearts  are  breaking,  for  these  some  loved  ones  wait? 

So  show  them  that  you  care  for  them  before  it  is  too  late. 


Hope  is  faith  holding  out  its  hands  in  the  dark. 


The  only  possible  personal  liberty  is  found  in  doing  right. 


December  5,    1908 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(747)   15 


(Concluded  from  Page  13.) 

•door    of    his    church    will    melt    his    scowl    into    a    perfect    sun    of 
amiability. 

Such  a  mental  and  emotional  cast  grows  gradually  and  uncon- 
sciously; it  is  the  reflex  of  receiving  a  little  criticism  here,  a  little 
fault-finding  there,  giving  an  unintentional  slight  to  a  self-important 
"pillar"  or  having  a  deal  of  difficulty  over  some  careless  word  multi- 
plied and  carried  on  to  be  dropped  where  it  will  do  the  most  harm, 
together  with  the  constant  necessity  of  being  a  men's  man,  a  boys' 
man,  a  girls'  man,  a  babys'  man  and  a  ladies'  man,  of  being  all 
things  to  all  men  that  he  may  save  some. 

Such  diplomacy  demands  a  countenance  void  of  all  mental  and 
emotional  content,  full  of  pious  vacancy;  a  suit  of  modest  black; 
whose  cut  precludes  the  possibility  of  any  vigorous  activity,  a  tie 
of  stern  and  snowy  simplicity. 


Granting  the  evolutionary  causes,  the  reason  why  the  freemas- 
onry of  men  is  closed  against  ministers  is  clear;  why  a  crowd  of 
hearty,  joking  fellows  will  chill  like  a  March  evening  on  the  ap- 
proach of  an  ecclesiastic.  His  influence  is  like  a  woman  in  the 
smoking  car.  And  for  the  reason  that  he  is  decidedly  feminine. 
That  again  is  caused  by  his  conformity  to  a  world  of  women,  whom 
he  meets  in  church,  on  his  pastoral  calls,  at  Sunday-school  picnics; 
who  mould  his  theology  and  who  set  his  ideals.  No  large  and 
generous  contact  with  the  everyday  lives  of  men  i's  opposed  to 
this.  Hence,  he  is  moulded  into  the  kind  of  a  man  he  is,  thinks 
as  he  does,  wears  the  kind  of  clothes  he  does,  bears  in  his  body  the 
brand-marks    of   his   profession   as   he   does. 

Is  he  to  blame?  No  more  to  blame  is  he  than  that  northern 
grouse  that  changes  from  leafy  brown  to  spotless  white  when  the 
inevitable  hand  of  winter  covers  the  dark-stained  world  with  its 
mantle  of  purity. 


THE  DAWN  AT  SHANTY  BAY 

By  Robert  E.  Knowles,  Author  "St.  Cuthberts"  and  "The  Undertow" 


Chapter  XI. 
The  Full-orbed  Day. 

The  south-bound  train  was  doing  reason- 
ably well,  lake  and  forest  retreating  as  it 
flew.  But  Ronald  wondered  why  it  loitered 
so,  homeward  bound  as  he  was,  bearing  with 
him  the  trophy  of  his  exile.  For  Mildred 
was  obviously  stronger,  each  succeeding  day 
adding  to  her  vigour,  even  as  it  added  to 
Ronald's  gratitude  and  joy.  But  very  little 
had  been  contributed  to  his  confidence  in  dis- 
tinguished city  doctors. 

Ephraim  was  on  the  seat  beside  him.  He 
was  lost  in  thought,  the  character  of  which 
would  have  been  rarely  interesting  to  Ronald, 
could  he  but  have  known.  For  Ephraim's 
meditation  was  of  his  friend  at  his  side,  and 
of  the  long,  crying  loneliness  that  must  now 
surely  be  past  and  gone,  and  of  the  stubborn 
struggle  that  had  ended  in  the  victory  which 
none  but  the  defeated  spirit  knows.  Some- 
thing upon  Ronald's  face,  a  kind  of  chastened 
light,  eloquent  of  the  belated  peace  that  had 
found  the  weary  heart  at  last,  made  Eph- 
raim sure  that  his  old-time  friend  had  come 
at  length  into  the  soul's  great  inheritance. 

His  reverie  was  broken  by  Ronald's  voice: 
"Div  ye  mind  that  Sam  buddy?  I  sent  for 
him  to  come  till  the  cabin,  the  mornin' 
Mildred  tuk  the  turn." 

"Yes,  I  mind — he's  the  New  York   feller." 

"I'm  gaein'  to  tell  ye  what  I  wantit;  he 
gie'd  me  Hugh's  address — he  tell't  me  where 
the  laddie  bides  — an'  I;"  Ronald  hesitated — 
"I  sent  it  till  his  mither  that  vera  morn.  An 
I  slippit  in  a  wee  bit  screed  for  the  laddie 
himself';"  Ephraim  could  see  the  flush  in 
Ronald's  cheek,  and  thought  it  beautiful.  But 
he  did  not  tell  that  he  too  had  overheard 
the  information  imparted  by  the  cheerful 
Sam,  and  that  the  same  mail  as  carried 
Ronald's  had  borne  a  letter  to  his  own  Jessie, 
conveying,  the  self-same  precious  tidings 
Ephraim's  face  softened  at  thought  of  his 
well-loved  child,  and  all  the  motherless  years 
that  had  been  hallowed  by  her  tender  care. 

"I  kind  o'  suspected  that,  Ronnie, '  Ephraim 
replied  evasively.  "Give  us  a  shake,  old 
friend — I  wondered  what  made  your  face  so 
bright.  But  I  was  just  thinkin',  Ronnie — it's 
nearly  a  man's  whole  pile,  isn't  it?  I  mean 
his  kids — if  a  feller  fails  there,  he  fails  all 
over.  Lots  o'  millionaires  is  paupers,"  he 
affirmed. 

"I  cam  awfu'  near  bein'  a  pauper,"  Ronald 
mused.  "Div  ye  ken,  Ephraim — I  wudna  say 
it  till  ony  ither  buddy — but  the  licht  seems 
awfu'bricht  an'  sweet;  an'  it's  no'  the  wee 
lassie  a'thegither,"  he  said  earnestly,  smiling 
at  his  treasure — "it's  somethin'  mair;  it's  a 
wee  bit  like  comin'  oot  o'  a  lang  sickness, 
Ephraim.  I  dinna  want  to  be  comparin 
mysel'  wi'  Bible  folk,  but  I  kind  o'  feel  like 
I'd  been  wrestlin'  wi'  yin  I  cudna  see — an' 
He  was  ower  muckle  for  me;  an'  He  kind  o' 
touched  me  i'  the  hollow  o'  the  thigh,  Eph- 


Copyrighted  1907,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co. 


raim.  An  I  had  to  gie  in,"  he  faltered  in  a 
trembling  voice,  "I  had  to  gie  in — but  I 
didna  let  Him  awa'  till  He  blessed  me.  An' 
juist  like  the  ither,  d'ye  see,  at  the  breakin 
o'  the  day!  Mebbe  ye  dinna  unnerstand, 
Ephraim — but  it's  a  wonnerfu'  thing  when 
wrestlin'  turns  intill  prayer,"  he  concluded, 
his  glowing  eyes  fixed  in  strange  tenderness 
upon  his  friend. 

Nor  were  Ephraim's  eyes  undimmed.  "I 
kind  o'  thought  as  much,  Ronnie;  it  sort  o' 
struck  me  that  mornin'  Mildred  came  back 
from  sea.  I  know  all  the  sorrow  you've  had, 
Ronnie — I  was  onto  it  all  the  time.  An'  it'll 
all  be  the  makin'  of  you,  Ronald." 

"It  was  a  sair  way  o'  bein  made,"  said 
Ronald. 

"But  it  does  the  business  alright,"  re- 
joined Ephraim.  "I  mind  hearin'  a  feller 
preach  once — in  th'  Episcopal.  He  was  a 
new  minister,  an'  they  was  takin'  his  meas- 
ure. Some  said  he  was  broad ;  others  said 
he  was  low ;  lots  said  he  was  high.  I  thought 
he  was  mighty  long — an'  dry.  Only  he  said 
one  thing  I  froze  to — it  was  poetry,  I 
reckon.  'Men  learns,'  says  he,  'men  learns 
in  sufferin'  what  they  teach  in  song.'  An'  I 
thought  he  hit  the  bull's-eye  alright,"  Eph- 
raim concluded. 

"It's  easier  to  dae  the  teachin'  nor  the 
learnin',"  Ronald  said  reflectively. 

"You  can't,"  returned  the  other;  "they 
always  go  in  pairs." 

The  day  was  nearly  gone ;  and  the  early 
evening  shadows  were  creeping  about  the  old 
farmhouse  as  Ronald  and  his  wife  sat  once 
again  by  the  generous  fire,  recounting  all 
the  intervening  days,  exulting  over  the  res- 
toration of  their  threatened  treasure.  Mil- 
dred, too  was  giving  copious  expression  to 
the  joy  she  felt  at  being  once  again  amid 
the  well-loved  scenes. 

"Fetch  yir  wee  bit  toys,  lassie,"  Ronald 
bade  her;  "fetch  doon  thae  toys  o'  Hugh's. 
Blaw  the  whustle,  an'  crack  the  whup — ye'll 
nae  disturb  onybody  here." 

While  the  child  went  on  her  willing  errand, 
Mary  Roberston  once  again  recited  the  con- 
tents of  her  letter  to  the  distant  Hugh.  Ron- 
ald's hand  was  far  from  steady  as  he  held 
before  him  the  answer,  with  its  precious 
tidings. 

"Then  he  micht  get  hame  the  nicht!"  he 
exclaimed,  his  voice  refusing  to  be  controlled. 

"Yes,  Ronald — he  couldn't  just  tell  the 
train.  But  I'm  hoping  it  might  be  to-night. 
I'm  watching,"  and  the  glowing  eyes  turned 
again  to  the  window,  peering  through  the 
deepening  dusk. 

Ronald  Robertson  arose,  turned  toward  the 
stair,  and  walked  slowly  to  the  room  above. 
Tenderly  he  looked  about  him.  The  boister- 
ous prints  were  still  upon  the  wall;  heroic 
soldiers  and  gory  Indians  were  not  yet 
through  with  their  astounding  feats ;  the 
trusty  sword  still  waited  for  the  long  van- 
ished hand;  the  bird's  nest  was  waiting  yet 


for  the  brood  that  should  return  no  more,  and 
the  silver-mounted  collar  still  mourned  the 
canine  whose  neck  it  had  caressed  so  proudly. 

Ronald  walked  over  beside  the  bed. 
Sounds  of  childish  revelry  were  wafted  from 
below,  but  he  heard  them  not.  A  rush  of 
tears  obscured  his  sight  a  moment ;  for  the 
coverings  of  the  bed  were  folded  back,  all 
white  and  new  and  beautiful — and  ready. 
A  glorious  cluster  of  roses,  winter-born,  such 
as  none  but  a  mother's  hand  could  have 
plucked  from  January's  heart,  filled  the 
room  with  fragrance.  And  Hugh's  mother's 
Bible  was  on  the  table,  just  as  in  other  days. 

Ronald  knelt  beside  the  bed;  and  hot 
tears,  the  tears  of  healing,  fell  like  rain 
upon  the  waiting  sheets,  white  and  stainless 
though  they  were. 

"Oh,  God,"  the  choking  voice  was  pleading, 
"it  surely  canna  be  that  Thou  pitiest  the 
same  as  a  faither  does!  Teach  a  puir  sinfu' 
man,  oh  God,  how  to  welcome  a  wanderin' 
laddie  hame.  I  canna  learn  myself.  Mak  me 
as  patient  wi'  him  as  th'  Almichty's  been 
wi'  me;  for  I've  sinned  far  mair  again 
Thee  nor  the  laddie  has  again'  his  faither. 
It's  a  late  gift,  I  ken,  oh,  Lord,  but  I  gie 
mysel' " 

The  prayer  was  never  finished.  His  wife's 
voice  was  calling  from  below;  her  soul 
throbbing  in  the  cry. 

Ronald  was  at  her  side  in  a  moment.  She 
was  by  the  window,  her  face  close  to  the 
pane.  She  did  not  move,  nor  even  point,  but 
Ronald's  eyes  joined  the  holy  chase  with  a 
swiftness  that  only  the  hungering  heart 
could  lend. 

"Gang,  mither — ye  maun  gang,"  he  whis- 
pered hoarsely. 

His  wife  turned  her  face  full  on  his — but 
she  spoke  no  word.  Eloquent  and  wonderful, 
the  swimming  eyes  poured  out  their  bidding. 
Ronald  knew — and  in  a  moment  the  door 
had  closed  behind  him.  Then  the  mother 
turned  from  the  window  and  looked  no  more; 
but  her  heart  was  pouring  out  its  load  to 
God. 

It  was  not  long — Mary  Robertson  knew 
not  how  long — when  the  door  was  opened 
again,  and  Hugh  and  Ronald  entered.  Hugh's 
eyes  leaped  to  his  mother's  face,  and  the 
stalwart  son,  his  arms  outstretched,  took  the 
trembling  woman  to  his  heart.  No  sound 
escaped  her,  no  words  of  welcome  marred 
the  sacred  greeting;  but  once  or  twice,  Hugh 
arms  relaxing,  she  pressed  him  again  closer 
to  her  bosom,  hungering  for  its  long  arrears 
of  love. 

"Tak  him,  mither;  that's  my  Christmas 
gift  to  ye,"  Ronald's  trembling  lips  said  low 
— "it's  late,  I  ken,  but  that's  my  Christmas 
gift,"  his  face  averted,  gazing  through  the 
window  from  which  reverence  had  turned 
another's  eyes  away. 

Mildred  stood,  open-eyed,  beside  the  fire. 
Ball  and  whip  and  whistle  lay  forgotten  on 
the  floor.     When  Hugh  was  free  at  last,  his. 


16  (748) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


gaze  turned  in  perplexity  upon  the  child; 
whereupon  she  ran  to  him,  holding  up  her 
arms.  "I'd  have  known  you  were  Hugh," 
she  said  confidingly;  "I  could  tell  it  by 
N  anna's  eyes!" 

It  was  the  evening  of  the  succeeding  day, 
a  day  crowned  by  splendid  revelry.  For  Eph- 
raim,  with  the  conscious  Jessie,  had  com- 
pleted the  happy  circle  that  had  gathered 
about  the  generous  table  or  surrounded  the 
blazing  hearth.  But  now  a  lull  had  come; 
and  the  older  folks  were  by  themselves  amid 
the  gathering  shadows. 

"That's  auld  Jock,"  Ronald  suddenly  ex- 
claimed, looking  out  of  the  window  as  he 
caught  the  sound  of  bells.  "Wha's  drivin' 
him? — weel,  if  it's  no  Hugh!"  he  said,  mov- 
ing to  the  door.  At  the  same  moment,  Jessie, 
very  charming  in  her  wealth  of  furs,  came 
coyly  down  the  stairs. 

"They're  off  for  a  little  outing,"  explained 
Ronald's  wife;  she  and  Ephraim  had  followed 
to  the  door.  "I  wanted  them  to  wait  till  the 
morning,  but  they  wouldn't." 

"Pressure  of  business,  I  suppose,"  sug- 
gested Ephraim. 

"Where  micht  ye  b  gaein',  laddie?"  Ronald 
cried  to  Hugh. 

"Jessie  wants  to  show  me  the  mountain," 
replied  the  gallant  Hugh;  "she  says  it's 
grown  since  I  saw  it  last." 

"Ah,  laddie!  Ye're  a  bonnie  pair,  gaein' 
sicht-seein'  i'  the  dark!"  Ronald  shouted 
triumphantly. 

"That's  all  right,  father— it's  light 
enough,"  Hugh  answered  merrily,  his  voice 
blending  with  the  echoing  bells. 


When  Ronald  returned  to  the  fire,  he 
found  Ephraim  there  alone.  "Aye,  that's 
true;  that's  true,  nae  doot,"  he  said  mus- 
ingly as  he  sank  into  a  chair. 

"What's  this  that's  true?"  inquired  Eph- 
raim. 

"What  the  laddie  said — 'there's  plenty 
licht,'  he  said.  An'  he's  no  far  wrang; 
there's  aye  licht  where  there's  love,"  and  the 
keen  Scotch  eyes  were  very  tender  as  they 
rested  on  the  fire. 

It  was  growing  quite  dark  now;  and  both 
men,  as  such  friends  may,  were  drinking 
deep  of  the  luxury  of  silence.  The  fire  had 
sunk  to  a  quiet  ember  glow  when  Ronald 
spoke. 

"Ephraim,"  he  said  gently,  "I  want  ye  to 
gang  wi'  me." 

"Where  to?"  asked  Ephraim;  "not  goin' 
back  to  Shanty  Bay?" 

"No,  Ephraim — but  I'll  tell  ye  where.  I'm 
gaein'  till  the  Saicrament  again — it's  a  week 
frae  the  comin'  Sabbath.  An'  I  want  ye  to 
gang  wi'  me,  Ephraim.  We've  had  mony 
happy  years  wi'  ane  anither,  an'  I'm  wishin' 
we  cud  tak  the  feast  thegither.  Wull  ye  no 
come  wi'  me,  Ephraim?" 

The  ember  glow  burned  deep  and  strong 
and  silent  whiie  the. two  men  sat  in  unbroken 
stillness. 

"I'm  not  fit,"  Ephraim  said  at  last;  "I'm 
just  a  sinner,  Ronnie — nothin'  but  a  sinner." 

"That's  why  I  wantit  ye,"  Ronald  answered 
in  the  gentlest  tone.  "That's  the  vera  cre- 
dential that  ye  need.  The  Saicrament's  no 
a   winnin'-post,"   he   went  on  quaintly;    "it's 


the  place  where  sinners  maks  a  new  beginnin'. 
We  a'  begin  at  the  Cross — an'  the  Saicra- 
ment's juist  a  wee  bit  pictur'  o'  the  Cross,"  he 
concluded  simply,  his  eyes  turned  in  wistful 
love  upon  his  friend. 

"I've  often  wanted  to,"  and  Ephraim's 
voice  was  scarcely  audible  ;  "for  He's  done 
a  lot  for  me." 

"Ephrim,"  and  Ronald  drew  his  chair  a 
little  closer,  "div  ye  mind  that  Christmas  Eve 
— the  nieht  we  had  the  daein's  wi'  Mildred's 
Christmas  tree?  Div  ye  mind  tellin'  me 
yirsel'  aboot  the  graun'  fun  there  is  in 
givin'? — ye  said  the  Cross  was  the  high- 
water  mark.     Div  ye  mind  that,  Ephraim?" 

"Yes,"  the  other  answered  thoughtfully, 
"yes,  I  remember." 

"Weel,  Ephraim,  I  want  ye  to  gie  yirsel' 
— to  gie  yirsel'  to  Him.  There's  nae  ither 
gift  worth  speakin'  o' — an'  that's  what  ye 
dae  at  the  Saicrament.  Wull  ye  no  gang  wi' 
me,  Ephraim?" 

The  silence  was  long  maintained;  but,  just 
as  the  dying  fire  leaped  into  sudden  flame, 
Ephraim's  answer  came. 

"I  think  I'll  go,  Ronnie,"  he  said  in  simple 
earnestness;  "if  He'll  take  me,  I'll  give  my- 
self, the  same  as  you." 

Ronald  rose  to  his  feet  and  took  the  well- 
loved  hand  in  his.  "Aye,  He'll  tak  us  baith, 
Ephraim — an'  He'll  never  gie  us  back  to  oor 
ain  foolish  hands.  He'll  keep  us  till  the 
mornin's  here." 

"He'll  have  to,"  Ephraim  answered  quietly; 
"there  isn't  no  one  else  that  can." 
THE     END. 


WITH    THE    WORKERS 


The  church  at  Wichita,  Kans.,  has  been  hav- 
ing additions  every  service  since  the  Scoville 
meeting. 

Charles  E.  Varney  and  wife  of  Paw  Paw, 
Mich.,  purpose  entering  the  evangelistic  field 
in  March. 

W.  H.  Kindred  has  been  in  a  three  week 
meeting  with  the  University  Place  church  in 
Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma. 

The  church  at  Jacksonville,  Illinois,  has  re- 
ceived five  hundred  new  members  from  the 
"Billy"  Sunday  revival  held  in  that  city. 

The  city  of  Winchester,  Illinois,  is  now  in 
a  union  meeting  with  the  leadership  of  Rev. 
Alexander.    It  recently  voted  out  the  saloons. 

J.  A.  Battenfield,  who  preaches  regularly 
at  Clay  City,  Illinois,  held  a  meeting  at  St. 
Francesville,  which  resulted  in  thirty-five  ad- 
ditions. 

M.  G.  Menzies,  who  is  on  furlough  from 
India,  is  speaking  in  some  of  our  churches. 
He  spoke  recently  in  the  church  in  Oberlin, 
Kansas. 

The  church  at  Clovis,  California,  dedicated 
a  new  house  of  worship  recently.  J.  R.  Per- 
kins   of    Fresno    assisted    in    the    dedicatory 

exercises. 

Evangelist  M.  L.  Anthony,  of  Arkansas, 
has  held  a  meeting  in  Pearl,  Illinois.  There 
were  twenty-five  additions  to  the  church  as 
a  result  of  the  effort. 

Wm.  L.  E.  Shane  had  a  harvest  day  in  his 
ministry  recently.  While  preaching  at  Mar- 
shall, Oklahoma,  he  baptized  seven  and  had 
three  confessions  on  one  Sunday. 

The  church  at  Bartlesville,  Oklahoma,  is 
now  engaged  in  the  erection  of  a  new  church 
building  which  when  complete  will  be  one 
of  the  best  in  our  brotherhood  in  that  state. 

The  Roanoke  Boulevard  church  of  Kansas 
City  has  extended  a  call  to  J.  F.  Quisenberry 
of  Weatherford,  Texas.  The  change  of  pas- 
torate was  to  take  place  the  first  of  De- 
cember. 


Evangelist  John  W.  Marshall  has  closed 
a  successful  meeting  at  English,  Indiana, 
which  resulted  in  twenty-two  additions.  A 
young  man  has  been  installed  as  minister  for 
half  time. 

Evangelist  Addison  Crabb  and  wife  have 
been  engaged  recently  in  a  meeting  in  De- 
catur, Indiana.  Sixteen  were  added  to  the 
church.  They  are  commended  for  their  in- 
terest in  personal  work. 

At  Assumption,  Illinois,  in  the  work  of  the 
regular  minister,  eighty-four  have  been  added 
to  the  church  since  May.  The  members  are 
greatly  encouraged  over  this  substantial  ad- 
dition to  their  working  force. 

M.  L.  Buckley  has  just  closed  his  third 
year  with  the  church  in  Collinwood,  Ohio. 
The  past  year  175  have  united  with  the 
church  and  attendance  at  all  the  organiza- 
tions has  been  very  greatly  increased. 

Several  of  the  churches  in  Oklahoma  are 
now  without  ministers.  Among  these  are  the 
churches  at  Paul's  Valley,  Lindsay,  Blanch- 
ard,  and  Lexington.  Oklahoma  is  a  great 
and   growing   field   for  our    brotherhood. 

L.  L.  Carpenter  dedicated  a  new  house  of 
worship  at  Arapahoe,  Neb.,  last   Sunday. 

Evangelist  N.  A.  Stull  recently  held  a 
series  of  evangelistic  meetings  in  the  church 
at  Sterling,  Kansas.  There  were  fifteen  addi- 
tions. 

Mrs.  Mecca  Marie  Varney,  pastor  of  our 
church  at  Paw  Paw,  Mich.,  has  been  elected 
as  the  National  Superintendent  of  the  De- 
partment of  Franchise  in  the  W.  C.  T.  U. 
This  recognition  of  merit  will  be  a  gratify- 
ing one  to  the  Disciples. 

Twenty-four  have  been  added  to  the 
churches  in  Washington,  D.  C,  recently.  This 
city  has  come  to  be  a  field  of  successful  ex- 
ploitation on  the  part  of  the  Disciples.  Be- 
ginning with  the  ministry  of  the  veteran  F. 
D.  Power  as  a  foundation,  our  churches  and 
missions  there  have  grown  apace. 


Evangelist  J.  C.  Coggins  held  a  meeting  in 
Jasper,  Alabama,  which  resulted  in  twenty 
accessions  to  the  church.  He  was  assisted 
by  J.  D.  Patton,  who  had  charge  of  the  sing- 
ing. The  church  is  greatly  blessed  by  the 
enterprise  and  will  continue  to  go  forward 
under  the  ministry  of  L.  O.  Herrold. 

W.  W.  Denham  is  the  pastor  at  Carthage, 
Illinois.  Since  his  coming,  a  number  of  ad- 
vance moves  have  been  made.  The  building 
has  been  decorated  and  wired  for  electricity. 
The  church  has  assumed  the  obligations  of 
Living  Link  work.  There  have  been  frequent 
additions.  AH  departments  are  in  good  con- 
dition. 

L.  W.  Meyers  of  the  North  Lawrence 
church,  Kansas,  has  been  selected  by  the 
Endeavorers  of  Topeka  to  be  the  Living  Link 
evangelist  of  their  society.  This  enterprise 
on  the  part  of  the  young  people  shows  that 
the  prophecies  of  a  speedy  funeral  for  the 
C.  E.  will  be  slow  of  fulfillment. 

J.  Russell  Gordon,  who  resides  in  Mexico 
City,  Mexico,  finds  himself  deluged  with  let- 
ters from  the  states  with  reference  to  a  cer- 
tain proposed  anti-foreign  mining  law.  This 
law  did  not  pass  and  is  not  likely  to  be  pro- 
posed again.  Foreign  capital  is  welcome  in 
'Mexico.  This  is  not  to  pass  judgment  upon 
the  value  of  Mexican  mining  investments,  but 
to  relieve  one  of  our  brethren  of  a  burden- 
some   correspondence. 

One  of  our  exchanges  has  considerable 
humor  in  its  "Exchange"  column.  Many  of 
the  ministers  announcing  themselves  open  to 
a  call  consider  it  necessary  to  say  that  they 
believe  the  Bible.  Should  that  journal  come 
to  insist  on  faith  in  Mahommed,  would  there 
be  those  who  would  write  in  and  say  they 
had  it?  A  minister  does  not  need  to  con- 
tinually reiterate  his  faith  in  the  teaching 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  His  respect  for  the 
book  is  shown  by  knowledge  of  it  and  by 
his   successful  use   of   its  truths.  , 


December  5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(749)   17 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


L.  H.  Stine  has  resigned  at  Tipton, 
Indiana. 

E.  T.  Cornelius,  a  last  year's  graduate  of 
Christian  University,  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Macon,  Mo. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Zink,  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Pleasant  Plains,  Illinois,  and  is  already  upon 
his  field  of  labor. 

Lewis  P.  Fisher  of  the  Cantrall,  Illinois, 
church,  will  preach  at  the  Athens  church 
every    Friday    evening. 

Charles  E.  McVay  will  lead  the  singing  in 
a  union  meeting  at  Palmyra,  Illinois,  during 
the  month  of  December. 

Evangelist  Clutter,  who  is  now  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Cheney,  Kansas,  has  had  eighty-six 
additions  to  date  and  the  meeting  still  con- 
tinues.    He  is  open  for  dates  in  1909. 

The  church  at  Bethany,  Mo.,  is  now  in  a 
good  meeting  with  the  pastor,  Andrew  P. 
Johnson,  doing  the  preaching.  Good  results 
are  coming  as  a  sequence  to  his  efforts. 

Cotner  University  meets  Christian  Univer- 
sity in  their  third  annual  debate  during  this 
month  (December).  Cotner  will  affirm  the 
desirability  of  postal  savings  banks  in  the 
United    States. 

C.  H.  Winders,  of  Irvington,  Ind.,  is  in  a 
meeting  at  New  London,  Mo.,  E.  M.  Rich- 
mond, minister.  Ralls  County,  Mo.,  is 
Brother  Winders'  old  home,  and  he  is  highly 
esteemed  there. 

Drake  University  has  purchased  the  alumni 
list,  present  student  enrollment,  and  ap- 
paratus of  Keokuk  Medical  College  and  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  trans- 
ferred the  same  to  Des  Moines. 

C.  E.  McVay  assisted  the  minister,  An- 
drew P.  Johnson,  in  a  two  weeks'  meeting 
at  Bethany,  Mo.,  with  seven  accessions  in 
all.  The  field  was  already  well  gleaned  as 
Evangelist  Lockhart  held  a  meeting  there 
last  year  with  a  very  large  ingathering. 

The  Sunday-school  at  Rockford,  111.,  ob- 
served Rally  Day  last  Sunday  in  connection 
with  World's  Temperance  Sunday  observ- 
ances. It  was  a  splendid  success  in  spite  of 
the  rain,  265  were  present  and  a  collection 
of  $21.50.  They  expect  to  get  into  their  re- 
modeled building  December  20.  A  splendid 
spirit  prevails  in  the  work.  W.  D.  Ward  is 
the  pastor. 

J.  Will  Walters,  of  Niantic,  111.,  has  ac- 
cepted a  unanimous  call  to  the  church  in 
Sullivan,  111.,  and  began  his  labor  there  De- 
cember 1.  This  is  the  church  where  C.  R. 
Scoville  held  a  meeting  two  years  ago  with 
752  additions.  Mr.  Walters  suggests  that  ap- 
plicants for  the  Niantic  pulpit  write  N.  A. 
Boone,  clerk.  One  man  made  the  good  con- 
fession there  last  Lord's  day. 

C.  A.  Hicks,  minister  for  the  church  at 
Mountain  Grove,  Mo.,  and  also  principal  of 
the  high  school  in  the  same  place,  passed  to 
his  final  rest  Monday,  Nov.  23.  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  conducted  Wednesday  by  D.  B. 
Warren  of  West  Plains,  Mo.  Mr.  Hicks  was 
one  of  God's  noblemen.  A  true,  humble, 
sweet-spirited  disciple,  and  a  progressive  and 
exemplary  minister,  in  the  pulpit  and  out. 
He  will  be  missed  among  his  brethren  here. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  Christian  University 
of  the  class  of  '05. 


TELEGRAMS. 

East  Orange,  N.  J.,  Nov.  30: — A  great  day 
in  New  Jersey.  First  and  only  church  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  in  New  Jersey.  A  mag- 
nificent building  costing  $38,000  dollars,  with 
a  seating  capacity  of  1,200,  and  filled  to  over- 
flow each  of  three  services,  was  dedicated 
Nov.  29th.  Gen.  Z.  T.  Sweeney,  at  morning 
and  afternoon  services,  made  appeal  and 
raised  $19,000  instead  of  the  $15,000  asked 
for.  At  the  evening  service  Miner  Lee  Bates, 
President  of  Hiram  college,  a  former  pastor, 
preached  the  dedication  sermon.  At  the  con- 
clusion eighteen  made  confession  and  nine 
letters   received. 

Rev.  W.  J.  Wright,  Secretary  of  Christian 
Missionary  Society,  one  of  the  first  to  lend  a 
helping  hand  when  this  work  started  in  1900, 
traced  its  history  from  its  first  meeting  over 
the  plumbers'  shop  then  to  the  small  chapel 
on  to  the  victory  of  this  day.  New  York 
City  and  Brooklyn  were  represented  by  Pas- 
tors Rev.  S.  T.  Willis,  Herbert  L.  Martin, 
J  P.  Litchenberger,  Joseph  Kevill,  Walter  S. 
Rounds  and  W.  C.  Bower  from  Tonawanda, 
N.  Y.  L.  N.  D.  Wells,  Pastor. 


Eureka,  111.,  Nov.  26,  1908:— Meeting  closed. 
110  added  in  twenty-two  days.  Breeden, 
evangelist;    Saxton,   singer. 

A.   W.    Taylor. 

Harriman,  Tenn.,  Nov.  30,  1908: — Began 
here  yesterday  with  W.  T.  Wells.  Last 
night's  audience  one  of  the  largest  in  the 
history  of  the  church.  The  meniDers  are  en- 
thusiastic. The  field  is  considered  very  dif- 
ficult.   Pray  for  us.  Brooks  Brothers. 


Logansport,  Ind.,  Nov.  30: — Closed  short 
meeting  Pomona  California  with  201  respond- 
ing. Meeting  really  only  beginning.  Blessed 
fellowship  with  many  Southern  California 
preachers.  Many  with  us  several  days,  this 
is  only  a  sample  of  the  way  they  help  each 
other  in  that  border  land.  Brother  Clubb  a 
royal  host.  California  not  more  difficult  for 
our  plea  than  other  places.  Starting  at  Log- 
ansport, Indiana,  with  thirty-four  to  date, 
as  hard  a  field  as  I  have  had,  but  responding 
wonderfully.  Joseph  Craig  a  great  pastor. 
Leroy  St.  John  started  with  me  today.  Great 
men's   meeting  at   Elks'  Hall. 

Herbert  Yeuell. 

Anderson,  Ind.,  Nov.  30: — Dark,  rainy  day 
yesterday.  Firty-four  added,  200  in  eight 
days  or  twenty-five  per  day.  House  packed 
continually.  Building  too  small,  members  fill 
it.  Overflow  addressed  by  Brother  Grafton 
last  night.  Vancamp  and  Rockwell  singing. 
Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 

I  have  just  closed  my  second  meeting  at 
Fredonia,  Kansas,  for  this  year,  with  forty - 
four  additions  and  with  304  added  in  both 
my  meetings  there.  Greater  crowds  and  in- 
terest in  second  meeting  than  in  first.  I  am 
at  Garnett,  Kans.,  for  December  and  Eureka, 
Kans.,  for  January,  and  Blackwell,  Oklahoma, 
for  February.  Churches  and  ministers  write 
me  at  my  home,  160  Pierce  Avenue,  Chicago, 
111.,   any    time. — Richard   Martin,   Evangelist. 


C.  S  Weaver,  who  spent  a  term  of  service 
in  Japan,  will  deliver  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  day 
address  in  Niantic,  .Illinois. 

On  the  Sunday  of  Nov.  22,  there  were  three 
additions  at  the  church  in  Fitzgerald,  Ga., 
where  E.  E.  Hollingsworth  preaches. 

Thomas  H.  Piplewell  has  just  closed  a 
meeting  at  Arkansas  City,  Kansas,  which  re- 
sulted in  twenty-four  additions  to  the  church. 


Dr.  B.  B.  Tyler  preached  at  the  First  Uni- 
ted Presbyterian  church  of  Denver  recently 
in  behalf  of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Society  of  that  denomination. 

E.  C.  Bragg  has  taken  up  the  work  at 
Guyton,  Ga.  Mr.  Bragg  was  the  last  pastor 
of  the  First  church  at  Fitzgerald,  which  has 
united  with  the  Central  church. 

John  Tabor  dedicated  a  new  church  build- 
ing recently  in  Checotah,  Oklahoma,  and  is 
now  following  this  with  a  meeting  which 
promises  a  good  ingathering  for  the  church. 

Jasper  S.  Hughes,  who  now  lives  at  South 
Bend,  Indiana,  offers  his  lecture  on  "John 
of  Patmos"  to  any  church  or  society  wish- 
ing it,  the  proceeds  to  go  to  any  good  cause 
specified. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Nov.  22,  the  Christian 
congregations  of  Denver  gathered  at  the  High- 
land Christian  church  to  rejoice  with  them 
over  twenty  years  of  independent  life  for 
that   church. 

There  is  a  fine  opening  for  a  competent 
merchant  tailor  at  Fitzgerald,  Ga.,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Christian  church  being  preferred. 
Address,  Rev.  E.  E.  Hollingsworth,  403  N. 
Main  street. 

F.  L.  Van  Voorhis  held  a  meeting  with  the 
church  in  Edmond,  Oklahoma,  recently  where 
Mr.  Rosenstein  ministers.  The  result  of  the 
meeting  was  forty-seven  accessions  to  the 
membership  of  the  church. 

Dr.  B.  B.  Tyler  is  teaching  a  Bible  class  in 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Denver,  this  winter.  His 
activities  in  the  International  Sunday-school 
work,  and  his  travel  in  the  Bible  lands,  quali- 
fy him  for  most  acceptable  service  in  this 
field. 

Charles  H.  Caton  is  holding  his  own  meet- 
ing in  his  church  at  Savannah,  Mo.,  and  is 
having  most  marked  success.  The  Sunday- 
school  has  made  a  seventy  per  cent,  increase 
in  attendance  and  the  revival  is  bringing 
many  other  good  results. 

No  year  passes  any  more  without  the  pres- 
ence of  ministers  of  the  Disciples  being  in 
the  state  legislature  in  Illinois.  Rev.  W.  M. 
Groves  was  elected  on  the  Democratic  ticket 
in  his  district.  He  makes  his  home  in  Pe- 
tersburg. He  had  just  been  elected  Grand 
Master  of  the  Odd   Fellows  in  Illinois. 

Charles  S.  Elder  is  the  appointed  agent  of 
the  Christian  Century  in  the  South  Broad- 
way church  in  Denver.  It  is  a  commendable 
custom  of  many  of  our  ministers  to  appoint 
official  agents  for  desirable  church  papers  in 
their  congregations.  Where  the  church  paper 
goes,  the  pastor  does  not  have  to  go  so  often. 

A  series  of  revival  meetings  began  Nov.  5 
at  the  Christian  church  in  Pittsfield,  Illinois. 
W.  H.  Cannon,  the  pastor,  is  doing  his  own 
preaching  with  the  assistance  of  A.  L.  Haley, 
a  singing  evangelist.  On  a  recent  Sunday 
evening  every  Protestant  church  in  the  city 
dismissed  their  services  and  attended  the 
Christian  church,  thus  expressing  their  fra- 
ternal interest  in  the  evangelistic  enterprise. 

W.  H.  Book,  of  Columbus,  Ind.,  has  held  a 
meeting  at  Taylorville,  111.,  with  fifty-six 
additions.  The  pastor,  Myron  L.  Pontius, 
speaks  in  the  most  appreciating  way  of  the 
work  of  the  evangelist.  He  commends  es- 
pecially the  simplicity  of  his  message,  the 
cordial  treatment  of  other  religious  bodies, 
and  the  able  presentation  of  the  biblical 
themes  that  are  appropriate  to  evangelistic 
meetings.  The  pastor  will  continue  the  spe- 
cial meetings  for  a  time. 


18  (750) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


FUND  TO  COVER  LOSS  AT  THE  SOUTH- 
ERN CHRISTIAN   INSTITUTE. 


date,    November    20th,    toward    covering    the 
loss    at    the     Southern    ■Christian.    Institute, 
caused  by   the   burning   of   the   girls'   Dormi- 
tory there: 
Annette  Newcomer,  Des  Moines  Ia....$  1.00 

Knox    P.    Taylor,   Jacksonville,    111 1.00 

N.  M.  Reed,  Hartford,  Kansas 3.00 

Lydia  Kempf,  Des  Moines,  la 2.50 

Carthage    Church,   111 4.15 

A    Friend 100.00 

East    Orange    Ch.,    N.    J 5.00 

Helen  M.  Bunker,  Exline,  la 5.00 

Red  Oak  Auxiliary,  la 10.00 

Cincinnati,  Walnut  Hills  Church, 

Friends   38.00 

Cleveland,   Euclid  Ave.   Aux 25.00 

Footville  Church,  Wis 14.00 

G.  E.  and  Mrs.  G.  E.  Shanklin,  Sweet 

Springs,    Mo 5.00 

B.  F.  Coulter,  Los  Angeles,  Calif 10.00 

L.  E.  West,  Rock  Island,  111 10.00 

Brooklyn   Aux.,   la 5.05 

A.  J.  Thomson,  !New  Albany,  Ind 10.00 

Mabel  E.  Walter  and  Mrs.  John  Wal- 
ter, Ohio,  111 2.00 

John  Rivers,  Buxton,  Iowa 5.00 

Troy  Church,  N.  Y 6.50 

Manchester,  N.  H.,  Ladies'  Aid 5.00 

Wilwaukee,   Wis.,  C.   E.   Society 5.00 

Worcester    Church,   Mass 3.00 

A.    Adamson,    Akron,    Ohio 5.00 

Cedar  Rapids  Church,  la.,  Friends 38.00 

Wichita    Falls,    Texas — Mrs.    and    Mr. 

A.   J.   Bush    5.00 

The     following     gifts     were     received     by 
President   Lehman: 
Sarah  Blackburn,  Port  Gibson,  Miss.  .  .$  1.15 

Maurine  Ball,  Eureka,  HI 2.00 

L.  G.  Jones,  Utica  Ins.,  Utica,  Miss. . . .     5.00 
Willis   Prout,   for   Engleside   S.   S., 

Chicago     15.00 

Clara  A.  Erisman,  Buffalo,  N.  Y 10.00 

Mrs.    S.    P.    Burgess    and    Mrs.   Jennie 

Barber,  Woodhull,  111 5.00 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  M.  A.  Austin,  Anderson, 

Ind 25.00 

Friendship     Baptist     S.     S.,     Edwards, 

Miss 2.30 

Samuel  Cotterell,  Nashville,  Tenn 8.00 

Judge     and     Mrs.     Chas.     J.     Scofield, 

Carthage,  111 10.00 

Then  so  far  we  have  the  following  names 
of  those   sending  direct  to  Indianapolis: 

Mrs.  A.  T.  Ross,  Eureka,  111 $25.00 

Ladies'  Aid  Society,  Eureka,  111 25.00 

Mrs.  N.  E.  Atkinson,  Irvington,  Ind...     5.00 
Miss  Murphy,  Irvington,  Ind 5.00 

Making  $466.65  received,  in  all,  to  No- 
vember 20th,  and  then  we  have  pledges  to 
the  amount  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  which  would  make  a  little  over  six 
hundred  dollars.  We  need  $3,000  to  tide  us 
over  this  time   of  loss. 

I  heartily  thank  those  who  have  so 
promptly  responded,  but  the  amount  so  far 
received  is  only  about  one  sixth  of  what  I 
actually  need  to  make  good  the  loss  at  our 
Southern  Christian  Institute.  Will  not  our 
brethren  see(  to  it  that  I  have  this  $3,000. 
This  Institution  has  never  been  adequately 
equipped  for  its  great  work.  I  ask  not  for 
any  thing  fancy  for  it,  but  for  just  a  plain 
working  equipment  for  the  great  work  it 
has  before  it.  This  school  has  been  a  part 
of  the  work  of  the  Churcn  of  Christ  for 
twenty-five  years.  We  have  now  come  to  a 
time  in  it  which  we  might  almost  call  the 
"parting  of  the  ways,"  when  we  must  either 
go  forward  and  properly  equip  it  for  its 
great  work  or  lose  what  cannot  be  estimated 
in  dollars  and  cents.  We  have  come  to  a 
time  when  this  work  calls  for  development; 
for  a  broader  basis  for  work. 

Will    not    our    brotherhood    heed    this    re- 


quest for  $3,000,  now  that  we  may  recover 
the  loss  made  by  fire  and  lay  the  basis  for 
a  oetter  equipped  work  at  this  school  whose 
work  is  nothing  less  than  the  part  in  the  re- 
demption of  a  race  and  the  solving  of  one  of 
the  grave  problems  of  this  land  of  ours. 

Brethren  send  personal  gifts,  and  churches 
send  offerings  that  this  Institute  may  go  for- 
word  in  its  righteous  work. 

Send  gifts  to  C.  C.  Smith,  1365  Burdette 
Ave.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

C.  C.  Smith. 


REMARKS    ON    FALL    HATS. 

It  is  time  to  say  another  word  or  two 
about  the  shockingly  ugly  and  offensive 
hats  of  the  supposedly  well-dressed  women. 
The  fall  hats  are  worse  than  ever.  They 
have  greatly  increased  the  pains  and  pen- 
alties of  metropolitan  life,  as  they  not  only 
offend  the  vision  but  they  interfere  with 
"personal  liberty."  When  the  woman  who 
wears  one  of  the  incroyable  hats  to  the 
theater  reluctantly  removes  it  as  the  cur- 
tain is  rising,  she  places  it  on  her  lap,  but 
it  covers  also  the  laps  of  the  persons  on 
either  side  of  her.  If  one  of  these  happens 
to  be  a  solitary  man,  and  there  in  another 
woman  with  the  same  kind  of  hat  on  the 
other  side  of  him,  he  soon  feels  that  he 
might  as  well  have  been  born  a  turtle. 

Some  of  the  hats  are  so  large  that  the 
wearers  of  two  of  them  are  apt  to  jostle 
each  other  on  the  sidewalk  to  the  peril  of 
their  millinery.  They  are  sometimes  so 
large  that  the  doors  of  the  street  and  sub- 
way cars  are  too  narrow  for  their  wearers 
to  enter  comfortably.  A  short  woman 
wearing  one  of  the  biggest  hats  in  a  street 
car  can  cause  enough  annoyance  to  unoffend- 
ing men  to  make  them  forget  the  storied 
dignity  of  manhood.  Indeed,  a  woman  who 
wears  a  fashionable  hat  of  the  autumn  of 
1908,  in  public  places,  renders  herself  liable 
to   insult. — New    York    Times. 


Love  is  life.  The  unloving  merely  breathe. 
-Christopher  North. 


Sunday  School  Teacher — "Well,  Johnny, 
have  you  had  anything  during  the  week  to 
be  especially  thankful  for?" 

Johnny — "Yes,   ma'am." 

Sunday   School   Teacher — "What   was   it?" 

Johnny — "Billy  Jones  sprained  his  wrist 
yesterday  and  I  licked  him  for  the  first 
time." 


Definition   of   Home. 
A  place   where  you  can  put   your   feet  on 
the  sofa  once  in  a  way,  where  you  can  take 
a   friend   in   without   upsetting  the   universe. 
—"Home  Chat." 


To  Possess 
a  Healthy  and  Pearly 

SKIN 

use  Glenn's  Sulphur  Soap  with 
warm  water  daily,  and  the  skin 
will  soon  become  soft  and 
beautiful.  To  remove  pimples, 
redness,  roughness,  sunburn, 
nothing  compares  with 

Glenn's 
Sulphur  Soap 

Sold  by  druggists. 


Hill's  Hair  and  Whisker  Dye 
Black  or  Brown,  SOc. 


The  Mother's  Holiday. 
"Do  you  know,"  said  Mrs.  Jack,  "that  for 
the  next  month  I  shall  never  sit  down  to  a 
meal  that  I  know  all  about  in  advance.  I 
can  just  look  down  the  card  and  point  a 
finger,  and  someone  else  has  done  the 
work."— "Daily  Chronicle." 


To  Regenerate  Turkey. 
What   would   do   more   than   anything  else 
to  regenerate  Turkey  would  be  a  visit  from 
our   King.     At   present   he   is   loved  by   both 
Moslems    and    Christians. — "Standard." 


LIVING  ADVERTISEMENT. 
Glow  of  Health  Speaks  for  Postum. 

It  requires  no  scientific  training  to  dis- 
cover  whether  coffee   disagrees   or   not. 

Simply  stop  it  for  a  time  and- use  Pos- 
tum in  place  of  it,  then  note  the  beneficial 
effects.    The  truth  will  appear. 

"Six  years  ago  I  was  in  a  very  bad  con- 
dition," writes  a  Tenn.  lady,  "I  suffered  from 
indigestion,  nervousness  and   insomnia. 

"I  was  then  an  inveterate  coffee  drinker, 
but  it  was  long  before  I  could  be  persuaded 
that  it  was  coffee  that  hurt  me.  Finally 
I  decided  to  leave  it  off  a  few  days  and  find 
out  the  truth. 

"The  first  morning  I  left  off  coffee  I  had 
a  raging  headache,  so  I  decided  I  must  have 
something  to  take  the  place  of  coffee."  (The 
headache  was  caused  by  the  reaction  of  the 
coffee  drug — caffeine.) 

"Having  heard  of  Postum  through  a  friend 
who  used  it,  I  bought  a  package  and  tried 
it.  I  did  not  like  it  at  first  but  after  I 
learned  how  to  make  it  right,  according  to 
directions  on  pkg.,  I  would  not  change  back 
to  coffee  for  anything. 

"When  I  began  to  use  Postum  I  weighed 
only  117  lbs.  Now  I  weigh  170  and  as  I 
have  not  taken  any  tonic  in  that  time  I 
can  only  attribute  my  recovery  of  good 
health  to  the  use  of  Postum  in  place  of 
coffee. 

"My  husband  says  I  am  a  living  adver- 
tisement •  for  Postum.  I  am  glad  to  be  the 
means  of  inducing  my  many  friends  to  use 
Postum,  too." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs.     "There's  a  reason." 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?.  A  new  one 
appears  From  time  to  time.  They  are  gen- 
uine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 

UlinoisCeniralR.R. 

EFFICIENTLY 
SERVES 
A  VAST 
TERRITORY 

by  through  service  to  and 
from  the  following  cities: 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO 
NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 
MEMPHIS,  TENN. 
HOTSPRINGS.ARK. 
LOUISVILLE,  KY. 
NASHVILLE,  TENN. 
ATLANTA,  GA. 
JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

Through  excursion  sleeping  car  service  between 
Chicago  and  between  Cincinnati 

AND  THE    PACIFIC  COAST. 

Connections  at  above  terminals  for  the 

EAST,  SOUTH,  WEST,  NORTH 

Fast  and  Handsomely  Equipped  Steam-Heated 
Trains— Dining  Cars— Buffet-Library  Cars- 
Sleeping  Cars— Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars. 

Particulars  of  agents  of  the  Illinois  Central 
and  connecting  lines. 

A.  H.  HANSON,  Pass'r  Traffic  Mgr.,  CHICAGO. 
S.  G.  HATCH,  Gen'l  Pass'r  Agent,  CHICAGO. 


mSSISSIPPiX^VALLEr 
ROUTE 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 
OMAHA,  NEB. 
COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA 
MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN. 
ST.  PAUL,  MINN. 
PEORIA,  ILL. 
EVANSVILLE,  IND. 
ST.  LOUIS,  M0. 


December  5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(751)  19 


THE   UPLIFT  FORCES   OF   THIS  CITY  WORKING  THROUGH  EDUCATION.— MR.  0.  F.  JORDAN  TELLS  OF  THE 
GREAT  UNIVERSITY,  THE  JOHN  WORTHY  SCHOOL  AND  OTHER  CULTURAL 
AND    REDEMPTIVE    FORCES.— DISCIPLE    CHURCH    NEWS. 


The  City's  Higher  Life 

The  view  of  Chicago  held  by  the  provin- 
cial easterner  is  that  it  is  a  city  of  saloons 
and  gambling  hells,  with  no  life  higher  than 
that  of  the  stockyards.  The  picture  which 
we  presented  last  week  of  the  forces  of 
evil  in  Chicago  must  be  contrasted  with 
some  other  pictures  showing  the  things  in 
Chicago  that  minister  to  the  higher  life. 
While  Chicago  has  forms  of  wickedness  that 
are  unmatched  in  America,  it  also  has  ef- 
forts toward  the  higher  life  that  are  en- 
tirely unrivalled  upon  the  continent.  The 
social  experiments  of  the  municipality,  the 
educational  facilities,  the  religious  organiza- 
tions and  even  the  clubs  of  Chicago  are  in- 
dications of  a  mighty  force  working  for 
righteousness.  Within  a  generation  it  shall 
be  known  whether  these  higher  forces  shall 
be   outweighed   by   the   lower. 

We  wish  in  this  article  to  note  the  ef- 
forts being  made  in  Chicago  in  the  field  of 
education.  No  more  wonderful  achievement 
in  this  field  is  to  be  found  in  Chicago  than 
the  University  of  Chicago.  The  doors  of  this 
university  were  opened  in  1892.  Located 
near  the  Midway,  it  was  an  object  of  mirth 
to  some  visitors  to  the  Columbian  Exposition 
with  its  small  temporary  building.  In  the 
sixteen  years  that  have  elapsed  since  then, 
it  has  grown  to  be  one  of  the  great  uni- 
versities of  the  country  with  over  five  thou- 
sand students,  having  outstripped  in  attend- 
ance many  of  the  universities  in  the  east 
with  centuries  of  history.  The  secret  of 
this  great  university's  growth  is  to  be  found 
in  the  constructive  genius  of  its  first  Presi- 
dent. 

Mr.  Rockefeller's  Choice. 

When  John  D.  Rockefeller  sought  out  a 
teacher  in  Yale,  a  young  man  who  had  never 
been  heard  of  in  the  country  at  large,  to 
plan  the  spending  of  his  millions  in  the 
founding  of  a  great  university,  the  world 
wondered.  The  keen  judgment  of  the  oil- 
king  was  soon  vindicated,  however.  Presi- 
dent Harper  was  a  man  capable  of  doing  many 
men's  work  at  the  same  time.  He  had  draw- 
ings at  the  time  of  his  death  of  buildings 
to  entirely  cover  the  territory  on  the  Mid- 
way from  Washington  to  Jackson  Parks. 
He  had  planned  the  openings  of  new  colleges 
and  schools  to  cover  entirely  the  field  of 
human  knowledge  as  it  is  now  covered  by 
the  schools.  His  plans  were  always  for  an 
institution  which  in  the  end  should  be  the 
wonder  of  the  world.  He  was  a  great  raiser 
of  funds.  He  always  protested  that  his 
chief  joy  was  in  the  field  of  constructive 
scholarship,  but  nevertheless  no  university 
executive  in  modern  times  has  brought  to- 
gether in  a  space  of  ten  years  seventeen  mil- 
lions of  dollars  for  a  university.  This  mon- 
ey did  not  come  from  the  fortune  of  John 
D.  Rockefeller  solely.  There  is  only  one 
building  on  the  University  campus  that  was 
built  with  Rockefeller's  money.  Some  of 
it  was  given  by  Jews,  and  most  of  it  by  the 
great  business  men  of  Chicago.  However, 
ouildings  and  money  would  never  have  made 
a  university.  Pres.  Harper  was  a  great 
judge  of  men.  He  knew  where  to  lay  hands 
on  the  bright  young  men  of  the  schools  in 
the  east  and  built  a  faculty  from  men  who 
have  made  their  mark  in  the  field  of  con- 
structive scholarship.  Few  men  are  teach- 
ing in  the  more  important  departments  of 
the  university  who  have  not  written  a  text- 
book on  the  subject  taught.  In  Harper's  life 
time  there  was  no  greater  Old  Testament 
scholar  in  America  than  himself.  In  the 
field  of  New  Testament  there  is  not  in 
America  a  more  comprehensive  scholar  than 


Prof.  Burton.  In  the  field  of  Egyptology, 
Prof.  Breasted  is  the  foremost  American 
scholar.  In  Psychology  the  names  of  John 
Dewey  and  Prof.  Angell  carry  great  weight. 
In  the  field  of  chemistry  and  biology,  the 
university  has  been  a  great  factor  in  late 
years.  The  present  management  of  the  uni- 
versity is  carrying  out  the  great  ideals  of 
President  Harper.  As  years  go  by,  new 
buildings  will  be  built,  new  schools  opened 
and  the  wonder  of  the  world  in  education 
will  be  in  Chicago.  It  is  possible  now  to 
proceed  from  the  kindergarten  to  several  of 
the  professions  without  leaving  the  univer- 
sity. Some  day  that  will  be  possible  with 
any    profession. 

Municipal  Education  and  Reclamation. 

Public  school  education  has  been  command- 
ing increased  equipment,  but  the  growth  of 
the  city  has  been  so  phenomenal  that  the 
city  does  not  yet  have  adequate  facilities 
for  the  instruction  of  the  young.  There  are 
327  school  buildings  which  have  a  valuation 
of  thirty  millions  of  dollars.  The  budget 
for  the  year  1903  was  nearly  nine  millions 
of  dollars. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  muni- 
cipal education  plants  is  the  John  Worthy 
school.  In  this  school  the  boys  who  be- 
come delinquent  in  the  city  are  detained  and 
educated.  It  is  not  a  prison,  but  in  every 
sense  a  school.  The  point  of  view  of  the 
dieipline  is  shown  by  an  incident  that  hap- 
pened as  we  were  visiting  the  place  one 
day.  We  were  shown  a  large  swimming  pool 
in  the  yard.  "We  use  this  to  punish  our 
boys,"  said  the  superintendent.  Some  of  the 
would-be-wise  in  the  party  winked  and  re- 
marked to  each  other  that  when  they  were 
boys  a  swimming  pool  was  no't  much  of  a 
punishment.  After  a  time  the  superintend- 
ent resumed,  "We  punish  our  boys  by  not 
allowing  them  to  use  this  pool  when  they 
violate  the  rules."  He  told  us  it  was  a 
punishment  that  usually  brought  a  boy 
back  into  discipline.  The  education  in  the 
school  is  largely  of  the  manual  training  sort. 
The  boys  make  many  objects  that  would  do 
credit  to  the  most  skilled  workman  in  those 
fields.  In  the  school  room  they  were  better 
behaved  than  boys  are  in  any  school -room 
in  Chicago,  probably.  They  sang  the  school 
songs  with  a  spirit  and  seemed  to  enjoy 
their  life  hugely.  Boys  discharged  from  this 
school  rarely  ever  return.  They  are  perma- 
nently reclaimed  to  law-abiding  citizenship. 
The  improvement  of  this  method  over  the 
medieval  tortures  that  used  to  be  meted  out 
to  boys  in  state  institutions  is  too  apparent 
to   need   comment. 

Professional  and  Technical  Schools. 

In  Chicago  there  are  700  divinity  students 
scattered  through  five  schools,  in  addition 
to  those  in  training  in  the  Moody  Institute. 
There  are  about  nine  hundred  law  students 
in  five  law  schools.  There  are  nearly  three 
thousand  medical  students  in  seven  different 
schools.  There  are  nearly  400  pharmacy  stu- 
dents in  three  different  schools.  There  are 
641  student  nurses  in  twenty-three  different 
hospitals.  In  ten  bvisiness  colleges,  there  are 
nearly  six  thousand  students.  In  the 
Armour  Institute  there  are  thirteen  hun- 
dred technical  students.  Five  hundred 
are  studying  for  the  teaching  profession  in  a 
normal  school,  and  225  are  preparng  for  kin- 
dergarten work  in  training  schools.  Not 
less  than  thirty  thousand  people  in  Chicago 
are  students  for  the  professions  and  the 
technical  occupations. 

We  cannnot,  of  course,  hope  to  be  de- 
tailed in  our  statement  of  the  educational 
equipment    of    Chicago.      We    might    mention 


the  numerous  night  schools  and  vacation 
schools  in  the  public  school  buildings.  We 
might  mention  the  influence  of  such  institu- 
tions as  the  Art  Institute  and  the  Field 
Museum.  We  might  take  note  of  the  great 
libraries  of  Chicago  adapted  as  they  are  for 
the  different  grade  of  students,  from  the 
purely  popular  institution  known  as  the  Chi- 
cago Public  Library  to  the  library  with  the 
reference  books  for  careful  scholars  called 
the    Newberry    Library. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  that  with  all 
the  vice  and  sin  in  Chicago,  with  the  dread- 
ful poverty  of  the  slums  and  the  selfish 
commercialism  of  the  market  place,  there  is 
in  the  city  nevertheless  a  great  army  of 
those  who  long  for  the  coming  of  the  King- 
dom. In  a  city  which  has  more  divinity 
students  and  more  student  volunteers  than 
in  any  city  of  the  world,  we  have  some- 
thing to  hope.  The  forces  of  King  Em- 
manuel draw  themselves  up  for  battle  with 
the  forces  of  evil.  The  fate  of  American 
civilization  is  to  be  determined  in  New 
York  and  Chicago.  We  have  much  to  hope 
and  much  to  fear.  The  Christian  church 
has  it  in  her  power  to  decide  the  battle. 

CHURCH    NOTES. 

Hon  O.  W.  Stewart  spoke  to  the  ministers 
on  Monday.  The  speaker  on  the  City  Char- 
ter failed  to  appear,  but  all  lingering  regret 
was  wiped  out  in  the  humor  and  telling 
hits  of  our  inimitable  temperance  orator, 
Mr.  Stewart  spoke  of  the  progress  of  the> 
temperance  reform.  He  reported  that  not  a. 
town  on  the  Ohio  river  in  Ohio,  except  Cin- 
cinnati and  Marietta,  had  a  saloon,  and  an 
election  is  pending  in  Marietta.  The  burden 
of  the  address  was  to  refute  the  persona) 
liberty   and  economic   arguments   of   the   sa- 

loonists. 

i 

Twenty-five  ministers  were  present  at  the 
meeting  at  the  Grand  Pacific  on  Monday. 

The  National  Cnurch  Federation  will  hold 
a  meeting  in  Chicago  Dec.  21.  The  Ministers' 
Association  voted  to  adjourn  for  the  day  and 
be  in  attendance. 


This  week  there  is  a  series  of  union  meet- 
ings of  the  men's  clubs  and  brotherhoods  of 
the  city  for  prayer.  These  meetings  are 
held   at   the   Central   Y.   M.   C.   A. 

C.  G.  Kindred  is  reported  better  and  may 
be  able  to  leave  the  hospital  this  week. 

There  were  two  additions  at  Harvey 
church  last  Sunday.  W.  D.  Endres  is  orga- 
nizing the  church  for  an  active   winter's  ser- 


There  were  two  confessions  at  West  Pull- 
man church  last  Sunday  where  Guy  Hoover 
ministers. 


The  quarterly  meeting  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
takes  place  this  week  at  the  Jackson  Boule- 
vard church.  Mr.  Sarvis  ol  the  University  of 
Chicago  will  relate  experiences  in  Africa. 

The  shorthand  night  school  in  the  Evanston 
church  has  opened  with  twelve  pupils  and 
new  recruits  coming  at  every  session.  The 
class  meets  three  nights  a  week.  The  ex- 
periment has  been  of  sufficient  interest  that 
most  of  the  metropolitan  dailies  have  sent 
reporters  to  the  church  to  secure  details. 
The  class  will  be  conducted  until  June. 


20  (752) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December   5,   1908 


POMONA    (CAL.)    MEETING. 


We  have  just  closed  the  greatest  meeting 
ever  held  in  Pomona.  I  wrote  to  Herbert 
Yeuell  just  before  the  New  Orleans  Conven- 
tion, and  it  so  happened  that  he  had  an  open 
date  for  a  short  meeting  immediately  follow- 
ing the  convention.  This  gave  us  a  very  lit- 
tle time  in  which  to  prepare,  but  we  sat 
to  work  at  once  and  by  the  time  the  meet- 
ing began,  we  were  ready.  Skillful,  persistent 
advertising  filled  the  church  at  the  first  ser- 
vice, Thursday  night,  and  on  Sunday  night 
we  were  crowded  to  overflowing.  We  at  once 
secured  a  tent  seating  1,000,  which  was  fre- 
quently taxed  to  its  utmost  capacity.  There 
were  800  at  the  men's  meeting,  and  over  900 
at  the  women's  meeting  on  succeeding  Sun- 
day afternoons.  The  large  chorus  choir,  under 
the  efficient  direction  of  our  own  brother,  G. 
H.  Waters,  was  an  inspiring  feature  of  the 
meeting.  The  amount  of  personal  work  done 
was  a  revelation  to  us  all.  It  demonstrated 
that  personal  work  from  house  to  house  and 
during  the  progress  of  the  invitation  counts. 

I  am  persuaded  that  we  should  do  more 
personal  work  in  all  revival  meetings.  A 
complete  religious  census  of  the  city  had 
been  taken  prior  to  the  meeting,  which  proved 
invaluable  to  us  in  our  personal  work.  Dur- 
ing the  meeting  there  were  about  180  re- 
sponses to  the  invitation,  some  of  these  will 
unite  with  other  churches  in  the  city,  some 
will  not  unite  with  any,  about  140  will  be 
added  to  our  membership.  Quite  a  good 
many  heads  of  families  are  among  the  num- 
ber, but  what  pleased  us  most  was  to  see 
so  many  young  people  and  boys  and  girls 
from  the  Sunday-school  coming  into  the 
church. 

Only  a  word  need  be  said  about  the  Evan- 
gelist. Brother  Yeuell  is  truly  a  great  leader. 
He  understands  his  work  thoroughly  and  he 
pushes  it  with  inexhaustible  energy  and  per- 
sistence. He  goes  a  rapid  gait  from  the  time 
he  enters  the  church  till  the  meeting  is  over. 
Everybody  feels  the  thrill  of  his  intense 
earnestness.  He  is  clear-cut  in  style  and 
often  dramatic  in  delivery.  He  preaches  the 
gospel.  No  quarter  is  given  to  compromise, 
and  no  mercy  is  shown  the  man  who  would 
destroy  faith  in  the  old  book.    This  is  enough. 

Sister  Yeuell  accompanied  Brother  Yeuell 
to  the  coast,  and  she  proved  a  worthy  help- 
meet to  her  husband  in  his  great  work. 

We  feel  stronger,  and  the  church  will  go 
forward  to  still  greater  things. 

M.  D.  Clubb. 


BALTIMORE,    MD. 


For  a  little  over  seventeen  years  I  have 
been  the  minister  of  one  congregation  and 
in  that  time  have  held  twenty  meetings  with 
the  same  congregation  in  which  I  did  the 
preaching.  My  twenty-first  meeting  closed  on 
the  22nd  inst.  with  105  additions,  half  of 
them  being  from  new  homes.  F.  C.  Huston, 
of  Indianapolis,  was  my  able  and  efficient  as- 
sistant. He  had  charge  of  the  singing,  and 
in  addition  to  his  leading  the  chorus  every 
evening,  he  also  sang  a  solo.  His  music  was 
greatly  appreciated  and  contributed  largely 
to  the  results  of  -the  meeting.  Fred  B.  Smith, 
of  New  York,  the  well  known  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
speaker,  spoke  one  evening  to  men  only,  at 
which  service  twenty-nine  men  decided  for 
Christ.  The  Christian  Temple  has  been  great- 
ly blessed  and  we  are  preparing  for  an  ag- 
gressive   winter    campaign. 

Evangelists  Taubman  and  Gardner  began 
on  the  22nd  of  November,  a  meeting  with  L. 
B.  Haskins  of  25th  St.  church,  and  already 
there  have  been  several  additions,  and  we 
are  looking  for  a  great  increase  in  that  work. 
It  is  a  fine  field.  Recently  H.  F.  Lutz,  of 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  held  a  four  weeks'  meeting 
at  Calhoun  St.  church,  with  O.  B.  Sears  and 


there  were  forty-five  who  made  their  decision 
for  Christ,  which  made  an  epoch  in  that 
church  and  gave  them  great  encouragement. 
Nelson  Trimble  has  started  in  a  revival  at 
the  Christian  Center  having  services  three 
nights  a  week,  and  there  have  been  six  addi- 
tions to  date.  B.  A.  Abbott  has  returned 
from  Milligan  College,  Tenn.,  where  he  deliv- 
ered a  course  of  lectures  and  stopped  at  Bris- 
tol for  a  short  meeting  with  Rev.  "Blake.  J. 
N.  Pickering  recently  had  several  baptisms 
at  Randall  St.  church.  Jesse  Dehoff  is  preach- 
ing at  the  Lansdowne  Church.  Several  weeks 
ago  a  lot  was  given  to  us  for  the  Wilhelm 
Park  church  and  the  building  there  will  be 
started  in   the   spring. 

This  is  a  great  city  that  we  have  hardly 
begun  to  work  in.  The  Disciples  have  eight 
churches  and  missions  and  several  small  col- 
ored churches,  but  there  is  room  here  for  two 
dozen  churches  of  the  primitive  faith.  The 
harvest  is  ripe.  "Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  He  send  forth  laborers 
into  His  harvest.  Peter  Ainslee. 


A   SPLENDID    CLASS    GRADUATES. 


MISSIONARY  NEWS. 


R.  A.  McCorkle,  Missionary  of  the  Foreign 
Society  at  Osaka,  Japan,  who  was  forced 
home  on  account  of  sickness  some  two 
months  ago,  has  made  great  improvement. 
He  has  gained  thirty  pounds  in  weight.  He 
hopes  to  be  able  to  return  within  the  next 
two  months.  He  is  at  present  with  friends 
at  Akron,  Ohio. 


John  Lord,  Missionary  of  the  Foreign  So- 
ciety at  Vigan,  P.  I.,  reports  fifty-five  bap- 
tisms during  the  past  month.  Twenty-five 
of  these  were  from  the  new  school  in  the 
mountains,  and  one  was  the  leader  of  their 
town.  The  Gospel  is  having  a  telling  effect 
among    those    head-hunting    people. 


During  the  past  week,  the  Foreign  Society 
has  received  two  pledges  of  $500.00  each,  to- 
ward the  new  Bible  College  at  Vigan,  P.  I., 
and  also  a  number  at  $100.00  each.  This  mat- 
ter should  be  pressed  vigorously  to  make 
good  the  $25,000  which  is  required.  Remem- 
ber the  proposition  of  R.  A.  Long  to  give 
$5,000  of  the  amount. 


M.  B.  Madden,  Missionary  at  Sendai,  Japan, 
reports  three  baptisms.  He  started  on  an 
extended  trip  Nov.  7th,  holding  meetings  at 
a   number   of   different   points. 


The  new  Missionary,  C.  C.  Wilson  and 
wife,  reached  Honolulu,  their  new  station, 
Nov.  10th,  and  have  taken  up  their  work  in 
earnest.  For  four  months  previous  to  their 
arrival,  A.  C.  McKeever  of  the  First  Church, 
that  city,  carried  on  much  of  the  mission 
work  in  addition  to  his  regular  work.  Dur- 
ing that  period,  there  were  ten  additions, 
nine  by  confession  and  one  by  baptism. 


Miss  Mamie  Longon  has  reached  Manila, 
her  future  field  of  work.  She  is  supported  by 
the  church  at  Pittsburg,  Kansas. 


Once  Sir  Henry  Irving,  while  playing 
"Macbeth"  in  London,  was  somewhat  dis- 
concerted by  one  of  the  "gallery  gods."  He 
had  reached  the  point  where  Macbeth  or- 
ders Banquo's  ghost  to  leave  the  banquet 
board.  "Hence,  horrible  shadow,  unreal 
mockery,  hence!"  exclaimed  Irving  in  his 
most  tragic  tones,  and  with  >i  convulsive 
shudder  sank  to  the  ground,  drawing  his 
robe  about  his  face.  Just  as  Banquo  with- 
drew, an  agitated  cockney  voice  from  high 
up  in  the  gallery  piped  out  as  if  to  re- 
assure Irving:  "It's  all  right  now,  'Enery; 
•'e's   gone!" — Everybody's   Magazine. 


On  Monday  night,  Nov.  23rd,  the  Teacher 
Training  Class  at  Diamond,  Mo.,  held  their 
graduating  exercises.  Nineteen  of  them 
passed  with  good  grades  and  received  their 
diplomas.  The  class  has  been  taught  by  the 
minister,  Jas.  M.  Miller,  and  has  done  among 
the  very  best  work  of  any  class  in  the  state, 
due  to  their  strong  determination  and  in- 
terest under  the  wise  guidance  of  their  splen- 
did young  pastor. 

I  am  constantly  told,  in  urging  others  to 
organize  Teacher-Training  work,  that  this  is 
possible  in  the  cities  and  large  towns,  but  not 
in  the  villages  and  country  churches.  Now, 
Diamond  is  a  town  of  less  than  five  hundred 
people.  Nearly  all  the  members  of  that  class 
live  in  farm  homes  from  one  to  four  miles 
from  the  church,  which  is  located  in  the 
village.  Their  completion  of  the  course  in 
such  a  thorough  way  shows  that  this  work 
can  be  done  in  the  country  districts  and 
small  villages  just  as  well  as  in  the  big 
towns  and  cities ;  and,  indeed,  the  people  hav- 
ing more  time  for  study,  if  they  will  put 
their  minds  to  it,  can  do  it  better  than  the 
people  living  in  the  centers  where  there  is 
so  much  to  distract. 

Geo.  L.  Peters,  minister  of  the  South  Jop- 
lin  church,  came  over  to  the  graduation  occa- 
sion at  the  request  of  the  class,  and  made 
an  address,  and  the  writer  was  privileged  to 
give  an  address  and  award  the  diplomas.  The 
class  will  soon  take  up  the  Second  Standard 
Course,  and  go  on  with  the  work.  A  fine 
audience  witnessed  the  exercises  and  we  be- 
lieve received  impressions  that  will  be  effec- 
tive in  advancing  Christian  service  in  that 
community  for  years  to  come. 

J.  H.  Hardin  State  Sup't. 
311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City  Mo. 

Nov.   25,   1908. 


FATHER  AND  SON. 
Both  Gained  Health  on  Right  Food. 


A  food  that  will  build  up  the  health  of  a 
man  and  that  can  be  digested  by  a  baby, 
certainly    has    value    worth    considering. 

The  following  report  from  an  Ohio  wife 
and  mother  is  to  the  point  and  interesting. 

"My  husband  had  suffered  great  agony 
from  stomach  troubles  at  times  for  five 
years.  Finally,  after  six  months  in  the  hos- 
pital, he  was  operated  on  for  appendicitis. 

"From  that  time  he  grew  weaker  and 
thinner,  until  when  we  brought  him  home  he 
was  reduced  from   145  to   108   lbs. 

"Then  he  began  to  eat  for  breakfast, 
Grape-Nuts  with  cream  and  a  soft  boiled 
egg.  For  dinner  a  dish  of  Grape-Nuts  and 
cream,  toasted  bread  and  a  glass  of  warm 
milk.  For  supper  same  as  breakfast  with  a 
baked  potato,  one  or  two  poached  eggs,  and 
a  glass  of  warm  milk. 

"After  two  months  on  this  diet  he  had 
nearly  regained  his  normal  weight.  He 
took  oult-door  exercise,  and  got  plenty  of 
sleep.  He  has  no  more  trouble  with  his 
stomach  and  can  eat  anything. 

"These  results  induced  us  to  try  Grape- 
Nuts  on  our  6  months  baby,  who  from 
birth  had  been  puny.  Nothing  seemed  to 
agree  with  him,  although  we  tried  the  whole 
list  of  Infant  Foods. 

"When  I  began  to  feed  him  Grape-Nuts 
with  warm  milk  poured  on  to  make  it  soft, 
he  weighed  only  13  lbs.  After  six  months 
on  his  new  diet  he  has  gained  7  lbs.,  and  is 
healthy   and  happy." 

"There's   a   Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Every  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


December   5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(753)  21 


SOME  ANNOUNCED  PLANS  FOR  C.  W.  B.  M.  DAY. 


BY  MRS.  M.  E.  HARLAN,  COR.  SEC. 


The  correspondence  coming  to  the  Secre- 
tary's desk  indicates  a  wide  spread  co-opera- 
tion in  the  purpose  to  present  the  work  of 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
to  the  churches  sometime  during  the  month 
of   December. 

The  large  majority  will  use  the  first  Sun- 
day. This  is  preferable  and  is  to  be  com- 
mended. 

However,  very  often  local  plans  for  spe- 
cial work  makes  this  impossible,  or  a  later 
date  is  desired. 

Then  many  Auxiliaries  that  observe  the 
day  the  first  Sunday  have  been  asked  to  re- 
produce their  program  in  some  nearby  church 
where  there  is  no  Auxiliary. 

A  number  of  pastors  will  exchange  pulpits 
in  the  presentation  of  the  work  of  the  Chris- 
tian Woman's  Board  of  Missions  on  this 
annual  missionary  day. 

All  our  State  Officers  who  do  field  work  are 
engaged  for  every  Sunday  in  December,  both 
morning  and  evening. 

The  National  Officers  have  had  their  dates 
all  taken  for  sometime. 

All  our  State  Missionaries  (Organizers) 
are  to  aid  in  this  day's  services  during  the 
entire  month  of  December. 

There  is  a  great  call  for  missionaries  as 
speakers.  We  could  use  one  hundred  like 
those  we  now  have  home  on  furlough  and 
ready  for  such  service. 

A  number  of  Auxiliaries  and  churches  will 
use  the  stereopticon  views.  The  National 
Executive  Committee  has  three  sets  in  the 
field,  Kentucky,  California,  and  Michigan 
have  their  own  views  and  machines.  A  num- 
ber of  individuals  and  Auxiliaries  have  ar- 
ranged for  these  also. 

The  day  will  be  observed  in  all  lands 
where  there  is  a  Christian  Church  and  an 
offering  will  be  taken  for  the  work. 

Two  years  ago  Providence,  Jamaica,  sent 
to  headquarters  the  first  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  of- 
fering, $6.50. 

Bilaspur,  India,  has  an  Auxiliary  of  sixty 
members.  Each  member  will  make  an  of- 
fering. 

Jamaica  has  an  Auxiliary  of  seventy  mem- 
bers.    The  very  poorest  will  bring  a  gift. 

Orders  for  supplies  show  great  interest. 
One  hundred  thousand  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  col- 
lection envelopes  have  been  sent  out.  Orders 
for  these  are  still  coming  in.  Fifty  thousand 
C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  program  folders  are  in  cir- 
culation. The  second  edition  of  Snapshots 
from  the  New  Orleans  Convention  is  ex- 
hausted. 

In  hundreds  of  churches  a  great  gift  of 
women  is   to   crown   the   day's  work. 

A  message  just  received  from  Des  Moines 
says,  "When  the  call  for  new  members  is 
made  it  is  planned  to  have  at  least  one  hun- 
dred women  ready  to  respond,  each  with  a 
gift  of  at  least  one  new  name."  The  in- 
spiration of  such  an  event  will  sweep  an 
audience  forward  to  the  plain  of  a  great  and 
a  worthy  effort.  We  used  this  plan  last 
year  and  have   been  convinced  of  its  power. 

In  the  recent  State  Conventions  of  Ten- 
nessee, Mississippi,  Alabama,  Florida,  and 
North  and  South  Carolina,  special  emphasis 
was  placed  on  the  observance  of  the  day  and 
all  entered  heartily  into  the  plan. 

The  most  of  the  states  have  set  definite 
aims  for  the  day  as  to  the  amount  of  the 
offering  and  number  of  new  members. 
There  is  always  power  in  a  declared  purpose. 

Large  gifts  will  pour  into  the  Treasury. 
Many  will  become  Life  Members  of  the  Na- 
tional Organization  and  pay  $25.00.  These 
Life  Membership  gifts  can  be  paid  in  five 
annual  installments,  two  yearly  payments, 
or  by  cash. 

Shares   of    $50.00,  each,    for   Station    Sup- 


port will  be  taken  by  many.  By  Station 
Support  is  meant  the  expense  account  in  the 
various  missions  aside  from  the  salaries  of 
the    workers. 

Auxiliaries  and  churches  that  support  Liv- 
ing Links  in  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  will  use  the  offering  for  this  work 
and  will  seek  to  provide  for  the  full  amount 
in  cash  and  pledges. 

Annuity  gifts   will  also  be  received. 

There  will  never  be  a  better  time  to  make 
bequests. 

Every  Auxiliary  woman  will  bring  her  of- 
fering. 

The  entire  church  will  co-operate  in  this 
service  of  giving  for  it  is  one  of  the  church's 
annual   missionary   days. 

God  will  supplement  by  His  presence  and 
aaa  to  each  gift  a  multitude  of  ministering 
power. 


NEW  LIVING  LINK. 

Word  has  just  come  that  Mason  City, 
Iowa,  will  become  a  Living  Link.  This  is 
the    largest   Auxiliary   in    the    world. 

Other  societies  will  announce  Living  Links 
later.  One  state  hopes  to  find  five  Living 
Links  this   year. 


A  LARGE  OFFERING. 

The  first  report  of  the  observance  of  the 
day  comes  from  Hutchinson,  Kansas,  as  fol- 
lows: "Had  a  great  C.  W.  B.  M.  Day  yes- 
terday. Raised  $800.00.  Rejoice  with  us.  All 
happy  here.  Sincerely,  O.  L.  Cook."  For 
local  reasons  an  advance  date  was  chosen. 
Melvin  Mensies  is  their  Living  Link. 


A  MODEL  LETTER. 

The  following  is  a  sample  of  a  letter  which 
one  Auxiliary   has   sent    to  each   member  of 
the  church  the  week  preceding  C.  W.  B.  M. 
Day: 
Dear  Friend  and  Helper: 

On  Sunday,  December  6th,  at  10:45  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  our  church  here  will  make 
its  annual  offering  to  the  missions  of  our 
Woman's  Board.  This  offering  should  be  as 
generous  as  possible  for  at  least  two  reasons. 
The  first  is  that  the  work  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
is  various,  wide-spread,  ably  directed  and 
vastly  effective  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
A  second  reason  is  in  the  women  of  our  own 

church  here  in  who  belong 

to  these  Auxiliaries.  They  need  and  merit, 
we  believe,  the  help  and  encouragement  of  a 
general  and  liberal  offering.  They  are  leav- 
ening the  congregation  with  the  teaching  of 
the  Bible  and  of  Providence  touching  the 
evangelization  of  the  world  and  are  helping 
thus  to  prepare  the  church  for  all  spiritual 
advancement. 

You  will,  we  know,  let  us  say  two  simple, 
but  very  important  things  about  your  own 
gift  to  these  missions.  If  you  have  much 
give  much,  for  your  utmost  gift  will  not 
equal  the  need  to  which  we  would  minister. 
If,  however,  you  vhave  little,  by  all  means 
give  a  little.  Great  enterprises  of  the  Master 
wait  and  often  perish  for  lack  of  many  lit- 
tles, just  such  as,  pernaps,  your  offering  to 
thus  cause  must  be. 

You  will  find  a  small  envelope  in  this  lor 
your  offering.  It  speaks  for  itself  as  to 
how  it  is  to  be  used.  Praying  that  we  may 
all  know  our  duty  to  missions,  and  that 
we  may  be  given  grace  to  do  it,  we  are, 
Your  sisters  in  Christ, 

Pres.  Aux.  No.  1. 

Pres.  Aux.  No.  2. 

Supt.  Mem.  M.  Band. 

I  heartily  approve  the  foregoing  statement 
and  appeal. 

Pastor, 


Boils,  Pimples 

And  Blackheads 


Are  caused  By  Blood  Impurity  Which   May 

Be  Removed  In  A  Few  Days  By  Stuart's 

Calcium  Wafers. 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free. 

Why  suffer  boils,  pimples,  blackheads,  tet- 
ter, eczema,  rash,  scabby  skin  and  eruptions 
of  all  sorts,  when  you  may  by  the  simple  act 
of  letter  writing  bring  to  you  proof  that  blood 
may  be  purified  in  a  few  days  or  weeks  at 
the  latest  ? 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  contain  the  most 
powerful  blood  purifier  known  to  science — 
Calcium  Sulphide.  They  contain  other  known 
purifiers  each  having  a  distinct  and  peculiar 
office  to  perform. 

Instead  of  a  face  full  of  pimples,  or  a  body 
which  is  assailed  with  boils  or  eruptions,  you 
may  enjoy,  if  you  will,  a  skin  normally  clean 
and  clear,  by  the  simple  use  of  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium  Wafers. 

They  act  almost  like  magic,  so  rapid  is 
their  work  of  purity  done. 

You  know  the  blood  is  pumped  through 
the  lungs   every  breath.     The  air  purifies  it. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  help  the  lungs 
do  their  work  by  segregating  the  impurities 
so  that  the  lungs  may  enrich  the  blood. 

Then  they  carry  off  the  waste  poisons  and 
decay  through  the  bowels.  There  is  no  need 
for  months  and  years  of  treatment.  Cal- 
cium Sulphide  is  so  powerful,  yet  so  harm- 
less, that  the  blood  feels  its  beneficial  in- 
fluence immediately. 

Printed  words  are  cold  praise,  especially 
when  you  praise  your  own  product  and  of- 
fer it  for  sale,  but  here  is  an  opportunity  of 
proving  this  praise  by  your  own  judgment 
without  cost.  Send  us  your  name  and  ad- 
dress, no  matter  how  serious  your  skin 
trouble  may  be,  and  we  will  send  you  a  trial 
package  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  oy  mail 
free.  It  is  wholly  a  matter  for  your  ap- 
proval. Thousands  of  people  have  passed 
these  little  wafers  with  success,  and  their 
praise  is  our  testimonial.  Every  druggist 
carries  them  in  stock.  Every  physician 
knows  what  Calcium  Sulphide  will  do.  He 
will  prescribe  it  as  a  blood  purifier  and 
charge  for  the  prescription.  Here  is  the 
best  method  of  using  Calcium  Sulphide,  and 
you  may  test  it  free.  Go  to  your  druggist 
today  and  buy  a  package  of  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers,  price  50c,  or  write  us  and  we 
will  send  you  a  trial  package  free.  Address 
F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  175  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 


No  Doubt  of  It. 

The  Powder  Manufacturer — "Fancy,  old 
Bill  of  all  people,  going  into  the  gun-powder 
shed  with  a  lighted  candle.  I  should  have 
thought  that  that  would  be  the  last  thing 
he'd  do." 

The  Workman — "Which,  properly  speak- 
in',   it   were,  sir." — The   Sketch. 


When   the   Weather  was   Cold. 

An  American  and  a  Scotsman  were  dis- 
cussing the  cold  experienced  in  winter  in  the 
north   of   Scotland. 

"Why  its  nothing  at  all  compared  to  the 
cold  we  have  in  the  States,"  said  the  Amer- 
ican. "I  can  recollect  one  winter  when  a 
sheep,  jumping  from  a  hillock  into  a  field, 
became  suddenly  frozen  on  the  way  and 
stuck  in  the  air  like  a  mass  of  ice." 

"But  man,"  exclaimed  the  Scotsman,  "the 
law  of  gravity  wouldn't  allow  that." 

"I  know  that,"  replied  the  talepitcher. 
But  the  law  of  gravity  was  frozen,  too." — 
Ladies  Home  Journal. 


22  (754) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


THE  MISSOURI  UNION  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
CONVENTION. 


This  convention  was  held  at  Chillicothe, 
Nov.  17-19,  in  the  Elm  Street  Episcopal, 
South,  church.  The  attendance  outside  of 
Chillicothe  was  not  large,  but  those  who 
came  were  earnest  and  attentive.  The  peo- 
ple of  Chillicothe  turned  out  in  large  num- 
bers filling  the  great  building  in  which  the 
convention  was  held,  with  a  cultured  appre- 
ciative audience.  The  entertainment  by  the 
citizens  of  Chillicothe  was  generous  and  ade- 
quate. The  ladies  of  the  church  in  which  the 
convention  was  held,  served  elegant  dinners 
and  suppers  at  a  moderate  cost,  and  the  dele- 
gates were  entertained  in  the  homes  of  the 
people  for  lodging  and  breakfast  free.  In 
addition  to  the  ordinary  features  of  such  a 
convention,  we  were  favored  by  the  presence 
of  two  distinguished  men,  who  appeared  two 
or  three  times  daily,  to  instruct  and  enter- 
tain and  inspire.  These  were  Dr.  A.  Sanders, 
President  of  the  Washburn  College,  Topeka, 
Kans.,  late  dean  of  Yale  Divinity  School,  and  a 
great  student  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Many 
of  those  whose  eyes  fall  upon  this  report, 
have  his  books  in  their  library  and  will  un- 
derstand how  great  was  the  treat  to  the  Mis- 
souri Convention  to  hear  him  two  or  three 
times  every  day,  on  the  *'our  Gospels.  Our 
other  distinguished  guest  was  Dr.  Franklin 
McElfresh,  recently  elected  International 
Teacher-Training  Secretary.  Dr.  McElfresh 
comes  to  this  work  with  a  ripeness  of  scholar- 
ship and  experience  which  renders  him  one  of 
the  most  effective  men  now  before  the  Sun- 
day-school public.  He  is  not  only  ripe  in 
scholarship,  experience,  and  Christian  ser- 
vice, but  he  manifests  such  a  beautiful  spirit 
in  dealing  with  the  people,  that  he  captivates 
them  at  once.  There  was  at  all  times  in  the 
Chillicothe  Convention,  a  disposition  to  hurry 
through  everything  and  clear  the  deck  for  Dr. 
McElfresh. 

Reports  from  the  various  departments  of 
the  work  in  the  state  were  interesting  and 
instructive  to  those  who  gave  attention.  It 
was  my  pleasure  to  report  the  year's  work  in 
the  Adult  Bible  Class  Department,  of  which 
I  am  superintendent  for  Missouri ;  and  one 
of  the  features  of  my  report  which  was 
pleasing  to  the  people  of  the  Christian 
church,  was  the  fact  that  out  of  sixty-nine 
Adult  Bible  Classes  having  received  the  Rec- 
ognition Certificate  in  Missouri,  fifty-three 
were  classes  in  our  own  schools.  I  trust  we 
are  not  vain  of  this  fact,  but  I  mention  it 
as  a  matter  of  encouragement.  The  Treasur- 
er's report  showed  an  indebtedness  on  the 
part  of  the  Association,  of  about  $2,200, 
much  of  which  lias  been  dragging  along  for 
several  years  and  impeding  the  progress  of 
the  work.  It  was  determined  to  signalize 
the  year  upon  which  we  are  now  entering, 
upon  the  part  of  the  finance  committee  and 
management  in  general,  with  an  effort  to  re- 
lieve the  organization  from  debt. 

I  desire  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness 
to  Bro.  S.  J.  White,  minister  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  and  his  cultured  wife,  for  my 
good  home  during  the  sessions  of  the  conven- 
tion, and  for  the  many  kind  attentions  I  re- 
ceived at  their  hands.  Brother  White  is  doing 
a  splendid  work  in  the  Christian  church  in 
Chillicothe,  and  his  two  years  or  more  in 
that  church  are  promising  to  tell  in  much 
larger    things   in   the   near   future. 

J.  H.  Hardin,  State  'Sup't. 
311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Nov.   25,    1908. 


BY  THEIR  FRUITS. 

The  Centennial  appeal  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions  that  is  to  be 
sounded  forth  in  all  the  churches  the  first 
Lord's   day   in   December   is   based   upon    the 


record  of  its  work  throughout  the  last  third 
of  our  century. 

In  its  ranks  today  are  55,000  women  or- 
ganized in  over  2,000  Auxiliaries,  which  are 
banded  together  by  states  under  thoroughly 
trained  and  deeply  consecrated  officers. 
Every  member  is  definitely  committed  to  a 
monthly  offering  for  evangelism  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  There  are  no  Dead  Heads  in  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  Nearly  every  member  is  a  reg- 
ular reader  of  the  monthly  magazine,  "The 
Missionary  Tidings,"  which  furnishes  com- 
plete administrative  information  and  tells 
the   story   of   progress   in  all   the   fields. 

Every  issue  of  the  Tidings,  every  meeting 
of  the  Auxiliary  and  every  offering  made  by 
a  member  has  a  distinct  educational  value. 
Wise  observers  of  the  organization  have  de- 
clared that  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  would  have 
abundantly  justified  its  existence  by  what 
it  has  done  for  its  own  members  if  noth- 
ing had  ever  been  accomplished  for  those  out- 
side. But  with  true  womanly  instinct  it  has 
been  giving  Christian  nurture  to  the  Junior 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in  the  churches, 
to  orphans  in  Porto  Rico  and  India,  to  the 
young  people  of  the  mountain  regions  in 
Kentucky  and  West  Virginia,  to  the  Negro  in 
the  South  and  the  University  students  in 
four  great  institutions. 

As  woman  was  the  first  to  tell  of  the 
Savior's  Resurrection,  so  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 
has  borne  a  prominent  part  in  preaching  the 
Gospel  all  around  the  world.  The  thousands 
of  souls  that  have  been  saved  through  the 
preaching  of  evangelists  supported  by  this 
organization  join  with  all  the  other  bene- 
ficiaries of  its  work  in  urging  the  universal 
and  worthy  observance  of  the  first  Lord's 
day  in  December  for  the  establishment  of 
new  Auxiliaries,  the  enlistment  of  new  mem- 
bers and  the  increase  of  funds  for  the  rapid- 
ly growing  work.  Let  every  observance  of 
the  day  be  a  Centennial  celebration,  and  let 
every  one  bring  to  the  occasion  Centennial 
enthusiasm   and   consecration. 

W.  R.  Warren, 
Centennial   Secretary. 


Special  Permission. 
A  firm  of  shady  outside  London  brokers 
was  prosecuted  for  swindling.  In  acquit- 
ting them,  the  court,  with  great  severity 
said,  "There  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to 
convict  you,  but  if  any  one  wishes  -to  know 
my  opinion  of  you  I  hope  that  they  will 
refer  to  me."  Next  day  the  firm's  adver- 
tisement appeared  in  every  available  me- 
dium with  the  following,  well  displayed, 
"Reference  as  to  probity,  by  special  per- 
mission, the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Eng- 
land."— Everybody's   Magazine. 


THE    LATEST    AND    BEST. 

"Tabernacle  Hymnsi" — Rousing,  inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.  One  dime  brings  a 
sample.     The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 


"Can  you  tell  me  what  steam  is?"  asked 
the   examiner. 

"Why  sure,  sir,"  replied  Patrick  confident- 
ly. "Steam  is — why  er— it's  wather  thot's 
gone  crazy  wid  the  heat." — Everybody's 
Magazine. 


Every  employee  of  the  Bank  of  England 
is  required  to  sign  his  name  in  a  book  on 
bis  arrival  in  the  morning,  and,  if  late, 
must  give  the  reason  therefor.  The  chief 
cause  of  tardiness  is  usually  fog,  and  the 
first  man  to  arrive  writes  "fog"  opposite 
his  name,  and  those  who  follow  write 
"ditto."  The  other  day,  however,  the  first 
late  man  gave  as  the  reason,  "wife  had 
twins,"  and  twenty  other  late  men  me- 
chanically signed  "ditto"  underneath.— 
Everybody's   Magazine. 


A  woman  entered  a  police  station  in  Hol- 
land and  asked  the  officer  in  charge  to  have 
the   canals    dragged. 

"My  husband  has  been  threatening,  for 
some  time,  to  drown  himself,"  she  explained, 
"and  he's  been  missing  now  for  two  days." 

"Anything  peculiar  about  him  by  which 
he  can  be  recognized?"  asked  the  officer, 
preparing  to  fill  out  a  description  blank. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  foi  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


WEDDING 


S.  D.  CHILDS&CO. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send,  for  Samples 

200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


Bl  VMVCP  y-eSss.  TOLIEE0THE2  BELLS 
3. 1  m  I  Ell  ^pgfVSWEETEB,  MORE  EUB- 
f^UllOfM  *H»  ABLE.  LOWES  PEICE. 
unuiti/H  488^  oub  fuee  c  atalmpb 
EZiIiS.      v  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |^"Send  tot 
Catalogue.   The  €.S.BELL  CO..  Hillsbar*.  O. 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  Northviile.mich. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu 
Blasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  in  any  booksince 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  £ree.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Sfil'Sb^H^"  n-VA 


EVERY  CHURCH  SHOULD  USE  OUR 

Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styles. 
Address: 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,  OHIO 


December  5,    1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(755)  23 


TO  DISCIPLES  COMING  SOUTH  FOR  THE 
WINTER. 


By  J.  J.  Haley. 

One  who  has  on  four  different  occasions 
visited  the  Golden  West,  extending  his  line 
■of  travel  so  far  beyond  our  setting  sun  as 
to  hail  the  rising  sun  of  another  clime;  who 
has  lived  in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Eng- 
land; who  has  sojourned  in  a  half  dozen 
American  states;  who  has  summered  in  Tas- 
mania, and  sampled  the  climates  of  a  num- 
ber of  European  countries  famous  for  that 
particular  thing — may,  I  think,  with  becom- 
ing modesty  claim  to  be  something  in  the 
nature  of  a  climatic  expert.  Assuming  that 
my  claim  is  allowed,  I  wish  to  express  the 
opinion  that  it  would  be  difficult,  in  any 
part  of  the  world,  to  find  a  better  all-year- 
round  climate  than  that  of  the  Californian 
coast,  especially  the  strip  lying  on  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  north  of  Los  Angeles  and 
South  of  San  Francisco;  and  it  would  be 
still  more  difficult  to  discover  a  better  win- 
ter climate  than  that  of  the  Florida  High- 
lands, in  which  Eustis  is  situated.  I  have 
been  spending  the  summer  in  California, 
and  have  quite  recently  made  the  long  jour- 
ney from  the  Santa  Clara  Valley  to  this 
place.  Investigation  and  experience  con- 
vince me  that  the  winter  climate,  par  ex- 
cellence of  North  America,  is  that  of  the 
Florida  Peninsula.  Surely  no  where  in  crea- 
tion is  the  air  so  inexpressibly  balmy,  brac- 
ing, and  pure — so  almost  divine!  It  caresses 
one  like  the  touch  of  a  mother;  it  possesses 
-a  peculiar  softness  and  restfulness  that  can- 
not be  described,  or  imagined.  To  be  sure, 
Florida  is  not  so  good  a  place  as  California 
for  mere  money-making;  but  all  things  con- 
sidered, this  part  of  the  state,  at  least,  is  a 
better  place  for  a  home,  if  one  have  some 
means.  Eustis,  so  far  as  I  know  (and  va- 
rious members  of  my  family  have  lived  In 
seven  different  towns  in  the  Peninsula),  is 
the  most  desirable  resort  in  the  far  South. 
While  not  so  loud  and  costly  as  the  coastal 
towns,  it  has  a  better  climate,  and  is  more 
healthful;  while  the  facilities  for  a  "good 
time"  are  ample.  The  altitude  of  the  town 
above  sea-level  is  about  two  hundred  feet, 
said  to  be  a  greater  elevation  than  that  of 
any  tourist  resort  of  importance  in  the 
state.  It  is  forty  or  more  above  the  neigh- 
boring water.  It  stands  on  a  system  of 
four  big  interconnected  lakes,  has  a  fine 
pleasure  fleet  of  fifty  launches  or  more,  and 
is  about  to  erect  a  public  pavilion  in  the 
lake  in  front  of  the  town.  Fishing  and  hunt- 
ing are   plentiful. 

I  have  no  axe  to  grina  in  telling  about 
Eustis.  I  have  no  real  estate  to  sell,  and 
not  even  a  room  to  rent.  But  I  would  like 
to  see  more  of  our  people  come  this  way. 
For,  in  addition  to  the  climate,  and  the 
scenery,  and  the  general  advantages,  [we 
have  an  elegant  Christian  church,  which  was 
founded  by  W.  K.  Pendleton.  So  many  of 
our  brethren  come  south,  and  go  to  places 
that  cannot  compare  with  this  section  for 
physical  conditions,  and  where  we  have  no 
church  at  all ;  when  they  might  come  here, 
■enjoy  first  class  church  privileges,  and  find 
a  country  that  combines  a  greater  number 
of  attractions  for  the  health  and  pleasure 
■seeker  than  any  in  Florida.  If  this  article 
should  meet  the  eye  of  any  who  meditate  a 
trip  hither,  I  wish  to  assure  them  that  they 
should  call  in  and  see  how  they  like  the 
place,  in  any  event.  As  a  winter  home,  I 
can  give  it  my  unqualified  recommendation. 
Eustis,  Florida. 


THE  LATEST  AND  BEST. 
"Tabernacle     Hymns" — Rousing,     inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.     One  dime  brings  a 
sample.    The  Evangelical  Pub.   Co.,  Chicago. 


It  lies  around  us  like  a  cloud, 

A  wonu  we  do  not  see, 
Yet  the  sweet  closing  of  an  eye 

May  bring  us  there  to  be. 

Its   gentle    breezes    fan   our   cheek, 

Amid  our  worldly  cares; 
Its  gentle  voices  whisper  love, 

And  mingle  with  our  prayers. 

Sweet  hearts  around  us  throb  and  beat, 
Sweet  helping  hards   are  stirred, 

And  palpitates  the  veil  between 
With    breathings    almost    heard. 

^-Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 


Real  Self-possession. 

Not  long  ago  a  young  couple  entered  a 
railway  carriage  at  Sheffield  and  were  im- 
mediately put  down  as  a  bridal  pair.  But 
they  were  remarkably  self-possesed,  and  be- 
haved with  such  sang-froid  that  the  other 
passengers  began  to  doubt  if  their  first 
surmise   was   correct   after   all. 

As  the  train  moved  out,  however,  the 
young  man  rose  to  remove  his  overcoat,  and 
a  shower  of  rice  fell  out,  while  the  passen- 
gers smiled  broadly. 

But  even  that  did  not  affect  the  youth, 
who  also  smiled  and  turning  to  his  partner, 
remarked   audibly. 

By    Jove,    May '     I've    stolen    the    bride- 
groom's overcoat ! " — Tatler. 


"To  say  that  a  Bible  is 

Yet  the  Oxford 

The  New  Editions  will 


ENTIRELY  NEW  ! 

OXFORD 

Pictorial  Palestine 

BIBLES 

From  55   cents  upwards 

The  originators  of  this  new  Pictorial 
Bible  hope  they  may  claim  to  fill  a 
want.  There  are  many  illustrated 
Bibles.  Some  contain  copies  from  the 
Old  Masters,  and  grand  as  these  pic- 
tures are  in  color  and  artistic  skill,  no 
one  would  venture  to  say  they  are 
correct,  either  as  to  place  or  costume. 
Other  editions  contain  modern  pic- 
tures drawn  by  very  capable  artists 
untamiliar  with  the  L-ast. 


ASK  FOR  THE 


an  Oxford  is  sufficient. 

keeps  on  improving. 

prove  a  delightful  surprise." 

—  Christian  Nation. 


"Of  all  the  pictorial  Bibles 
I  have  seen  for  children,  and 
for  giving  to  the  children  on 
Children's  Day,  this  easily 
stands  first." — The  Interme- 
diate Sunday  School  Quarterly, 
April,  igoS. 


In  this  Bible,  the  pic= 
tures,  whatever  merit  or 
demerit  they  may  have, 
are  at  least  true. 


SEND    FOR   CATALOGUE 

OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

AMERICAN  BRANCH 

35  West  32nd  Street.  New  York 


OXFORD   EClTiON 


DOUBLE:  YOUR    SUNDAY  school    attendance 

Little's  Cross  and  Crown  S»stem  has  doubled  the  attendance  and  collections  In  scores  of 
Sunday  Schools.  A  second  wreath  and  ires  certificate  are  a  part  of  the  system. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Butts,  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  increased  attendance  from  250  to  525  scholars  in  5  months. 
Send  for  descriptive  literature,  etc.,  giving  denomination. 

CHRISTIAN  FINANCE  ASSOCIATION.  3  Maiden  Lane,  New  York 


24  (756) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,   1908 


(Etyrisimaa 

It  -will  be  easy  for  you  to  decide  on  your  Christ- 
mas Service  or  Entertainment  if  you  have  in 
hand  Fillmore's  New  Christmas  Catalogue.  It 
displays  and  describes  a  great  variety  of  Service, 
Entertainment  and  Play  Programs  for  Sunday 
Schools,  Day  Schools,  Choirs  or  Choral  Societies. 
Musical  Programs, Cantatas,  Play s,  Songs, Duets, 
Trios,  Women's  Quartets  and   Men's  Quartets. 

Send  noiu  for  our  Catalogue. 

THE  KING'S  BIRTHDAY.  V ew  Service  by  Powell 
G.  Fithian.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  BRIGHTNESS.  New  Service  by  Pal- 
mer Hartsough  and  J.  H.  Fillmore.    5  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROLS  No.  6.  New  Songs  by  six 
popular  writers.    5  cents. 

SANTA  CLAU8'  HEADQUARTERS.  New  Cantata 
by  Chas.  H.  Gabriel.    80  cents. 

WHY  CHRISTMAS  WAS  LATE.  New,  Short  Chil- 
dren's Play  by  Lizzie  DeArmond.    10  cents. 

A  CHRISTMAS  RAINBOW.  New,  Short  Children's 
Play  by  Adaline  H.  Beery.    10  cents. 

^Returnable  copies  of  any  of  these  mailed  on 
approval.  You  would  better  send  for  our  cata- 
logue first,  and  seo  all  the  new  things  we  have. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE, 
528  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  0.       41-43  Bible  House,  New  York. 


YOUR  NAME  IN  GOU)^^ 

Stamped  on  High  Grade     ^^,^5^  °ne 

PENCILS     _-«»*28^8S^^*^^ rubber  tip,  I'ost- 
sj3?jl*^^^      Paid   10c-    S"  of  8 
^£&j^^^    Pencils  all  same  name.  Assorted 
™        Colors,  in  a  Handsome  Floral  Design 
|S^jSffliPsi:^Box.Postpaid25e.    Five  Sets  $1.00. 
T3V*!*Sent  Jn  HOLLY  BOXES  for  CHRISTMAS 
U.  S.  postage  stamps  accepted- 
L.   G.   FARRAR,    10   Spruce    St.,  New   York 


Full  Length 


WHAT  GENUINE  PLEASURE 
To  receive  as  a  gift 

WEBSTER'S 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

It  is  the  BEST  GIFT.  A  library  in  a  single  volume,  of 
constant  service  and  value  to  the  borne,  professional 
and  business  man,  and  the  student.  The  work  answers 
correctly  all  kinds  of  questions  in  language,  about  places, 
rivers,  men,  names  in  fiction,  foreign  words,  and  many 
other  subjects.  2380  Pages,  5000  illustrations,  Enlarged 
by  25,000  Additional  Words.  Useful,  Attractive,  Lasting. 
Its  accuracy  is  unquestioned.  The  final  authority  for  the 
U.  S.  Supreme  Court  and  all  the  State  Supreme  Courts. 

WEBSTER'S  COLLEGIATE  DICTIONARY. 
Largest  abridgment  of  the  International.    The  Thin  Paper 
Edition  is  a  real  gem  of  bookmaking  unsurpassed  for 

excellence  and  convenience.    A  Choice  Gift. 

1116  Pages.    1400  Illustrations. 

Write  for  "Dictionary  Wrinkles,"  and  Specimen  Pages, 

FREE.    Mention  in  your  request  This  Publication  and 

receive  a  useful  set  of  Colored  Maps,  pocket  size. 

G.  &  C.  MERR1AM  CO.,  Springfield,  Man. 
Remember  the  pleasure  and  benefit  in  owning  an 
INTERNATIONAL 


OUR  GREAT  OFFER 

Two  Splendid  Magazines  For 
The  Price  of  One 


THE   WORLD   TO-DAY 
This  finest  illustrated  record  of  current  events  now  pub- 
lished, is  sold  regularly  at  15  cents  per  copy. 

Absolutely  without  an  equal  west  of  New  York. 

This  splendid  magazine,  together  with  a  new  subscription 
to  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  for  one  year  for  only  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents. 

Send  orders  to 

UNITED  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 
235  East  Fortieth  Street, 
Chicago 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up 

ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND     RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers   and  Annoyances   of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Ideal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 

$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE    TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 

ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc..  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.       BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE   AT  ONCE   FOR   ILLUSTRATED  BOOKLET   SENT 
FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


DECEMBER     12,    1908 


NO.  50 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTU 


¥ 


v'    v  t  v  r  v 


vr     v^     -v      v  -v^v^tt^v  ^v 


s^^^y^7^b^WWb^^^^^^^>, 


Contents  This  Week 


God's  Experiment  in  Christian  Union 

Religion  and  Science 

What  Salvation  Means 

A  Christmas  Present  for  the  Brotherhood 

Special  Communication  from  the  Federal  Council  in 

Philadelphia 

A  New  Department  Added — The  Trend  of  Events — Conducted 

by  Alva  W.  Taylor 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  "Religious  Controversy"  and 
and  Asks  to  be  Appointed  "Pastor  of  Our  Editors" 

Errett  Gates  Asks  "What  Makes  a  Christian?"  and  Answers  It 

Charles  Reign  Scoville's  Address  at  New  Orleans 

Edgar  DeWitt  Jones'  Sunday  Night  Sermon  on  "An  Old 
Fashioned  Mother" 

O.  F.  Jordan  Makes  a  Trip  to  Jerusalem  by  Street  Car 

Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  Utters,  Through  the  Christian-Evangelist, 

a  Protest  so  Vigorous  that  We  Need  Not  Print  any 

Others  this  Week 

A  Prominent  Pastor  of  a  College  Church  Throws  Some  Side- 
lights on  Certain  Questions 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not   Incorporated.) 


=2 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (758) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  12, 1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth    St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription  price  $2.00.  If  paid  strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.  To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid  strictly  in  ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year. 

Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  onee. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble  to   THE   NEW   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent  add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 
Brief  articles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.    Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.    News  items  are  solicited  and 
■hould  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

ARE  YOU  IN  ARREARS? 


We  need  the  money.  We  really  must  have 
all  our  subscription  accounts  cleared  up  im- 
mediately. While  the  old  Christian  Century 
was  dying  the  accounts  were  not  pushed  with 
vigor.  The  new  Christian  Century  win  push 
its  business  vigorously.  We  have  to  do  it. 
Uncle  Sam  insists  that  the  delinquent  ac- 
counts be  paid  or  we  must  stop  your  paper. 
We  do  not  want  to  stop  your  paper,  nor 
do  you  want  it  stopped.  It  is  just  begin- 
ning to  be  interesting  now.  This  Centennial 
year,  the  Christian  Century  will  be  packed 
full  of  the  best  things,  The  past  few  weeks 
we  have  given  only  a  taste  of  the  good 
things  yet  to  come.  You  cannot  afford  to 
owe  us.  We  cannot  afford  to  let  you.  Look 
at  the  label  on  your  paper  and  figure  how 
much  you  owe  and  send  a  remittance.  Do 
it  now. 


Representatives  Wanted 

By  This  Magazine  and  Ten  other  periodicals, 
representing  the  great  Denominational  Week- 
lies and  the  Leading  Monthlies  in  different 
lines  of  Science  and  Literature,  Religion  and 
the  Home.  Men  and  women  of  ability  and 
integrity  can  find  attractive  and  very  re- 
munerative employment,  leading  to  a  perma- 
nent position  of  personal  profit  and  yet  of 
good    service    to    our    common    citizenship. 

Address    Subscription    Manager, 

C.  A.  Osborne,  235  E.  Fortieth  St.,  Chicago 


A  CALENDAR  WORTH  WHILE. 
The  Free  Calendar. 
Twelve  poems  illustrated  with  half-tone 
photographs  on  India  satin  paper,  mounted 
on  Japanese  "Maple  Leaf"  shadow  paper. 
Price  $1.00,  postpaid  $1.05,  Five  copies  to  one 
address  postpaid  $5.00.  Lincoln  Centre  Shop, 
209  Oakwood  Boulevard,  Chicago,  111. 


"Christian  Men" 

The  New  Magazine  of  our  new  Men's  Organization,  to  be  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Bright!  Spicy!  Newsy!  Masculine! 

The  January  Number  Will  Contain: 

The  Four  Years'  History  of  a  Men's  Organization  among  us  which  has   184  members. 
"What  I  Expect  a  Men's  Organization  to  do  for  My  Church,"  by  B.  B.  Tyler. 
''What   District    and   National    Organization    Will    Do    for    Men's   Bible    Classes,"    by   John 
G.  Slater. 

Together  with  much  valuable  news  matter  and  inspirational  literature  on  the  subjects  of 
HOW   TO   "FUNCTIONATE"   YOUR  MEN. 


Besides  beginning  the 


"Captains  of  Industry" 

Series,  which,  month  by  month,  will  tell  the  life  stories  of  such  eminent  business  men  as 
R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  R.  H.  Stockton  of  St.  Louis,  M.  T.  Reves  of  Columbus,  Ind., 
T.  W.  Phillips  of  Pennsylvania,  George  F.  Rand  of  Buffalo,  and  C.  C.  Chapman  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  many  others  who,  with  all  their  worldly  success,  remain  loyal  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  and  use  their  great  business  talent  in  the  service  of  His  Church. 

There  will   also  be   a   stirring  piece   of  MASCULINE   FICTION. 

Oh,  this  magazine  will  be  alive  all  right,  and  live  men  will  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

Are  You  a  Live  One? 


If  so,  send  your  subscription  at  once. 


Subscription  price,  50  cents  per 
year;  Clubs  of  10  or  more,  35 
cents  each;  220  or  more,  25  cents 
each. 

This  is  a  cheap  price,  but  it 
will  not  be  a  cheap  magazine. 
We  are  after  circulation — that's 
all.     Watch  us  get  it!     No,  don't 


watch!      HELP! 

BEGIN  WITH  THE  BEGINNING.     DO  IT  NOW 
once,  or  you  will  miss  the  initial  number. 


Mr.   R.   A.   Long,   Acting   Treasurer, 
Long    Building,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

ENCLOSED    please    find    $ for 

subscription   to    "CHRISTIAN   MEN." 

Name    % 

Street 

Town 

State 


First  issue  limited.     Subscribe  at 


The    New  Christian    Church    Hymnal 

And  the  Best  Arranged,  High  Grade  Hymnal  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 


Its  sale  is  marvelously  large-  Over  twenty-five  county-seat  churches  in  Indiana  use 
it.  In  use  in  almost  every  State  from  Connecticut  to  California  in  our  larger  churches 
like  Union  Avenue,  St.  Louis;  Central,  Indianapolis;  Central,  Columbus,  O.;  Central, 
Denver;  Central,  St.  Joseph;  Mexico,  Sedalia;  Columbus,  Mo.;  Emporia,  Kan.;  Dan- 
bury,  Conn.;  Alameda,  California;  Atlanta,  Georgia;  Independence  Bvd.  and  Central, 
Kansas  City,  and  over  one  hundred  others  of  like  standing. 
TlA/A  FftlTinNCl  ^-bridged,  400  pp.,  $40.00,  $50.00,  and  $65.00  per  100. 
I  WU      CUI I  IUliJ[  Complete,  624  pp.,  $75.00  and  $95.00  per  100. 

Not  a  large  Gospel  Song  Book  with  a  few  Hymns  to  fill  out  pages, 
But  a  REAL  HYMNAL. 
Send  for  sample  pages  or  sample  copy.     All  Individual  Communion  Services  on  trial 

Special  Prices. 


HACKLEMAN  MUSIC  COMPANY,  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND. 


Wilson,  D.  D. 

H.  V.  MEYER,  Manager 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  lull  particulars  and  catalogue  No.  J. 
Give  the  number  ol  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 
"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup."  J.  K. 

256.238  Washington  St-  BOSTON.  MASS. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BMT  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Prloe  S1.00  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A..  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Bissell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  DECEMBER    12,   1908 


No.  50 


God's  Experiment  in  Christian  Union 


After  all,  God  works  in  very  much  the  same  way  that  man  works. 
By  the  method  of  experimentation  he  brings  to  pass  the  good  things 
he  purposes  for  his  children.  "Try,  try  again,"  is  not  a  child's 
motto  merely,  but  that  of  the  great  God.  If  he  fails  in  one  of 
his   chosen   vessels   he   chooses   another. 

In  the  reuniting  of  his  broken  and  scattered  church  he  has  worked 
by  many  methods ;  the  intractible  material  would  not  hold  together 
by  the  principle  of  authority,  nor  the  principle  of  orders,  nor  the 
principle  of  creedal  agreement.  So  at  the  beginning  of  the  Nine- 
teenth century  God  began  a  long-time  experiment  in  Christian 
union  through  the  principle  of  liberty  in  opinion,  unity  in  faith  and 
love  in  all  things. 

He  gathered  a  people  together  who  made  it  their  business  to 
advocate  union  on  this  basis.  The  Christian  world  did  not  listen 
to  their  advocacy  with  over-much  respect.  Its  sectarian  interests 
blinded  its  eyes  to  the  sin  of  division  and  it  waived  off  the 
question  with  indifference.  Meanwhile  other  factors  have  made  the 
problem  of  Christian  union  no  longer  academic.  It  has  become 
conscious  to  the  whole  church  of  God  and  is  the  most  urgent  and 
immediate   practical   question   the   church   is    today   facing. 

The  denominations  have  been  laying  aside  their  creeds.  They 
have  been  cultivating  a  spirit  of  fellowship  and  co-operation  across 
sectarian  lines.  They  have  organized  what  they  call  a  Federation 
of  Churches — a  scheme  to  co-operate  yet  further  and  on  a  larger 
scale.  But  already  this  Federation  scheme  is  felt  to  be  inadequate 
and  temporary.  Its  promoters  see  that  real  union  is  the  natural 
fruitage  of  such  co-operation. 

Federation  is  moving  in  the  direction  "comity"  moved  and 
Christian  Endeavor  "interdenominationalism"  moved.  At  first  the 
principle  of  comity  was  exploited  as  a  solution  of  the  competitive 
duplication  in  the  mission  field.  Now  it  is  only  tolerated  as  a  truce 
pending  the  vital  unification  of  the  churches.  At  first  the  leaders 
of  the  Christian  Endeavor  movement  insisted  sharply  on  the  dis- 
tinction between  interdenominational  and  undenominational,  by 
implication  urging  that  our  sectarian  divisions  were  here  to  stay, 
and  that  we  were  better  off  with  many  churches  than  with  one. 
Now  the  organ  of  Christian  Endeavor  speaks  frankly  for  organic 
union  and  one  of  the  chief  leaders  has  written  the  most  explicit 
and  stirring  call  for  organic  unification  of  the  sects  that  our  litera- 
ture affords. 

Likewise  the  Federation  plan  is  but  a  stage  in  a  complete  rap- 
prochement of  the  bodies  entering  into  it.  The  bass  note  under- 
lying the  harmony  of  the  present  Philadelphia  Council  is  union, 
not  federation. 

In  view  of  this  pronounced  movement  toward  unity,  manifested 
at  many  other  points  which  we  need  not  here  mention,  how  sig- 
nificant becomes  the  century  of  history  just  being  completed  by  the 
Disciples  of  Christ!  While  the  Spirit  of  God  has  been  wooing  the 
broken  and  divided  church  back  into  the  spirit  and  temper  of  unity, 
the  same  Spirit  has  been  carrying  on  an  experiment  in  the 
method  by  which  this  unity  may  become  organic  and  enduring. 

We,  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  are  God's  experiment  in  Christian 
union. 

We  greatly  emphasize  our  plea,  our  advocacy,  of  union.  But  we 
are  in  danger  of  forgetting  that  we  are  not  only  the  advocate  but 
the  illustration  of  union.  It  is  ours  to  preach  it  with  trumpet 
voice,  but  it  is  our  chief  duty  to  practice  it  with  meekness  and 
love,  assured  that  the  still,  small  voice  of  our  example  will  carry 
further  than  the  storm  and  earthquake  of  our  advocacy. 

There  are  many  voices  shouting  union.  From  the  mission  field 
a  shout  goes  up,  "Get  together!"  The  consolidating  of  business 
enterprise  suggests  vividly  to  the  churches  the  advantages  of  get- 
ting together.  Every  consideration  of  prudence  and  economy  in 
housing  and  manning  the  church  argues  for  union.  The  grim 
necessity  of  self-preservation  often  compels  churches  to  unite.  Edu- 
cation is  carrying  thinking  men  away  from  the  problems  over  which 
the  church  split  itself  in  former  days,  and  urging  new  problems  re- 
quiring a  new  spirit  for  their  solution — a  spirit  of  inquiry  and  tolera- 


tion. Evangelism  demands  unity.  The  sense  of  helplessness  to  cope 
with  the  vast  problem  of  our  cities  makes  each  denomination  lean 
back  for  reinforcement  upon  its  neighbor.  Sin  is  in  league — Christ 
must  not  be  divided.  Rome  is  united  under  authority  and  never 
so  aggressive  as  today.  The  free  church  of  Jesus  Christ  must  be 
one  in  its  liberty  or  the  religion  of  democracy  shall  fail. 

Our  voice,  that  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  has  been  but  one  of 
many  voices  shouting  for  the  union  of  God's  scattered  people.  But 
our  voice  has  not  been  heeded  as  have  some  others.  As  a  people 
we  have  not  yet  been  taken  seriously  in  this  our  plea.  Evidently 
we  were  not  raised  up  merely  to  plead  for  union,  God  having 
provided  other  advocates  and  has  reserved  for  us  a  far  more  delicate 
and  important  service.  Our  hour  has  not  yet  come. 
Or  has  it  not  just  now  struck? 

This  is  the  purpose  God  has  with  the  Disciples  of  Christ:  that 
they  might  be  an  organized  illustration  of  Christian  union. 

Not  advocates  merely,  but  an  example — this  is  indispensable  in 
consummating  Christian  union.  Christian  men  admit  the  un- 
christian and  costly  character  of  divisions;  they  say,  "Certainly 
we  should  unite  if  it  is  possible ;  but  how  is  it  possible  ?  Who  will 
show  us  the  way  ?  So  long  as  men  differ  are  not  divisions  neces- 
sary?    Is  there  any  basis  upon  which  we  can  unite?" 

Now  behold  the  strategy  of  God!  While  leading  his  people  by 
his  spirit  to  hate  divisions  and  to  seek  union,  he  has  been  all  along 
preparing  a  brotherhood  which  should  illustrate  in  its  temper  and 
practice  the  kind  of  unity  that  he  proposes  for  his  church.  So 
that  when  men  ask,  how  can  it  be  done?  God's  answer  is  simply 
to  point  to  his  experiment.  If  he  is  able  to  show  the  world  an 
illustration  of  a  union  that  has  already  been  consummated,  on 
a  basis  broad  enough  to  embrace  all  Christian  men  of  widely 
divergent  tempers  and  beliefs,  and  actually  embracing  them,  and 
enduring  through  a  period  long  enough  to  guarantee  the  adequacy 
of  its  principle  of  unity  against  the  shifting  vicissitude  of  time — if 
God  is  able  to  exhibit  such  an  illustration  to  the  inquiring  world, 
he  has  won  his  battle  with  sectarianism  and  has  answered  Christ's 
high  priestly  prayer. 

We  are  God's  experiment.  For  one  hundred  years  he  has  been 
moulding  us.  Through  crises  searching  and  testing  we  have  come. 
Men  said  the  experiment  will  fail;  you  cannot  keep  a  brotherhood 
together  without  external  authority,  or  a  fixed  creed,  or  a  common 
ritual.  How  proudly  do  we  point  to  our  history!  What  storms 
have  we  weathered!  The  great  war,  a  rock  of  division  to  the  de- 
nominations, how  firmly  held  our  bond  of  unity  through  that  fierce 
and  passionate  strife! 

And  now  we  come  to  our  Centennial.  Our  hearts  feel  that  the 
experiment  has  proved  itself.  Union  in  Christ  and  liberty  in  Christ 
have  gone  hand  in  hand  for  a  hundred  years.  Many  types  of 
minds  have  been  brought  into  this  fellowship  in  the  hundred  years. 
The  thinking  within  the  fellowship  has  changed  much  with  the 
progress  of  knowledge.  The  opinions  of  the  fathers  are  not  our 
opinions.  Nor  are  our  opinions  more  unlike  one  another's  than 
were  theirs  among  themselves.  But  their  faith  is  our  faith.  Various 
types  of  worship  have  been  developed  among  us.  Some  worship  by 
a  well-ordered  ritual,  others  by  a  service  plain  and  severe,  or  in- 
formal and  revivalistic.  Recognizing  the  inevitable  disagreements 
in  taste  and  opinion  we  have  jealously  guarded  the  right  of  each 
individual  to  define  for  himself  his  creed  so  long  as  he  maintained 
vital,  personal  faith  in  the  personal  Christ. 

Our  Centennial  is  not  just  an  anniversary.  It  marks  God's  com- 
ing into  his  laboratory  to  examine  his  experiment  for  the  last  time, 
ere  he  offers  it  to  his  divided  disciples  as  containing  the  principle 
of  perfect  unity.  Are  a  hundred  years  of  union  long  enough  to 
justify  the  Master  of  the  laboratory?  Are  we  ready  to  be  offered  to 
the  world  as  a  model  of  union?  Will  we,  the  Disciples  of  Christ}, 
stand  the  final  test? 

Will  the  Master  of  the  laboratory  fail  in  his  experiment,  in  this 
the  year  of  its  crowning? 


4  (760) 


December  12, 1908 


Salvation 


Great  truths,  like  human  souls,  are  incapable  of  complete 
representation.  The  greatest  painter  of  the  classic  age  labored 
for  many  years  to  transfer  to  canvas  an  adequate  conception  of 
the  woman  he  loved.  She  was  his  model  and  ideal.  Her  face  looked 
out  from  every  scene  he  wrought.  Now  she  was  a  shepherdess,  now 
a  Madonna.  At  one  time  he  painted  her  as  a  goddess  and  at  another 
as  a  street  singer.  Yet  he  confessed  that  when  his  utmost  efforts 
had  been  expended,  and  he  had  tried  to  catch  every  varying  mood 
and  changing  tone  of  her  rich  nature,  he  found  her  still  elusive  and 
mysterious.  He  could  paint  her,  love  her  and  possess  her,  but  could 
neither  understand  her  completely  nor  by  all  the  marvel  of  his 
art  give  her  full  or  adequate  interpretation. 

It  is  ever  so  with  the  truths  of  the  Christian  life,  of  which  the 
New  Testament  is  the  first  and  greatest  record.  Those  new  forces 
which  Jesus  brought  into  the  world  for  the  transformation  and  uplift 
of  human  life  were  so  astonishing  and  inspiring  that  his  followers 
stood  in  mute  wonder  at  their  results,  or  struggled  with  the  weak 
instrument  of  speech  to  give  them  fitting  expression.  They  clothed 
them  in  all  forms  of  utterance.  They  exhausted  language  in  the 
effort  to  make  man  understand.  They  approached  them  from  this 
angle  and  that  in  the  effort  to  comprehend  and  declare  their  many- 
sided  beauty.  Every  figure  of  speech  and  illustrative  fact  was 
seized  upon  with  the  eagerness  of  those  who  realize  that  the  utmost 
is  insufficient.  Every  new  aspect  of  the  Gospel  filled  them  with  an 
exultation   which  made   all   words   seem  weak  and  little   worth. 

Of  the  least  of  the  doctrines  of  grace  this  was  true.  How  much 
more  did  language  halt  and  tremble  in  the  presence  of  the  greatest 
circumstance  of  all,  which  was  at  the  same  time  the  most  potent 
reality — the  new  life  in  Christ.  They  knew  not  even  what  to  call 
it,  and  so  they  searched  through  all  the  Zones  of  Life  for  ap- 
propriate terms.  It  was  a  birth,  they  said,  and  here  they  had  the 
warrant  of  the  Master's  word.  In  the  glory  of  the  new  estate, 
they  regretfully  felt  that  they  had  never  really  lived  before.  From 
the  darkness  and  limitation  of  the  old  life,  they  had  emerged  into 
the  light  and  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God.  The  most  precious  of  human 
relationships,  that  of  the  family,  was  made  to  do  service  as  ex- 
pressing in  some  faint  degree  the  marvel  of  spiritual  life. 

It  was  an  adoption,  they  said,  using  the  term  which  signified  the 
transfer  of  a  child  from  a  poor  to  a  richer  family,  a  youth  from 
an  obscure  to  a  noble  one,  a  man  from  a  subject  to  a  ruling  race. 

It  was  a  purchase,  they  said,  by  which  the  slave  of  a  hard  and 
cruel  master  was  taken  over  to  be  the  servant  of  the  King,  and 
when  asked  what  was  the  price  paid,  they  could  only  answer  that 
it  was  the  seemingly  impossible  price  of  the  life  of  the  King's  son. 
It  was  an  emancipation,  they  said,  by  which  the  slave  was  not 
merely  transferred  to  a  higher  service,  but  was  actually  set  free. 
It  was  a  redemption,  they  said,  wherein  one  who  had  been  captured 
and  was  held  in  dark  captivity,  was  ransomed  back  by  the  payment 


of  an  unspeakable  reward,  and  set  once  more  free.  It  was  an 
acquittal,  or  justification,  they  said,  in  which  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 
charged  with  crimes  all  too  capable  of  proof,  was  freed  from  chains 
and  terror  and  given  the  open  door  to  a  new  career  of  virtue.  It 
was  a  resurrection,  they  said,  in  which  the  soul,  once  dead  in 
selfishness  and  sin,  was  made  alive  by  the  power  of  Christ.  It 
was  a  salvation,  they  said,  in  which  the  soul,  in  imminent  peril 
of  nameless  and  deadly  dangers,  was  rescued  by  the  strong  arm  of 
God  stretched  forth  in  the  atonement  of  Jesus  Christ. 

All  these,  and  many  more,  are  the  terms  to  which  resort  was 
made  in  the  effort  to  declare  the  wonder  of  the  grace  of  Christ, 
which  had  brought  salvation  within  the  reach  of  all  men.  Like 
all  figures  of  speech,  the  apostles  knew  these  expressions  were  in- 
adequate to  reveal  the  glorious  truth;  but  they  were  the  best 
instruments  which  the  imperfect  nature  of  language  afforded  them, 
and  they  took  them  up,  one  after  another,  hoping  that  through  their 
variety  and  expressiveness  some  approach  might  be  gained  to  the 
sublime  truth  of  which  they  speak.  They  knew  that  not  one  of  them 
or  all  combined,  availed  to  set  forth  the  spiritual  fact  of  the  new 
life  in  Christ.  No  term  which  denotes  mechanical  processes,  physical 
activities,  social  relationships  or  political  estate  is  competent  to 
describe  spiritual  life.  Yet  all  may  have  their  value  as  approaches 
to  the  truth. 

Back  of  all  these  figures  lies  the  fact  of  salvation,  which  eludes 
all  precise  definition  because  it  is  so  wonderful  a  reality.  It  is 
the  soul's  change  of  front.  It  is  the  bursting  forth  of  new  life 
within.  It  is  the  gaining  of  Christ's  point  of  view.  It  is  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom  in  the  individual.  It  is  the  realization  of  the 
divine  purpose  in  human  life.  It  is  the  fresh  incarnation  of  God. 
It   is    the    beginning   of   eternal    life. 

Similarly  rich  and  suggestive  is  the  effort  made  by  the  New 
Testament  writers  to  set  forth  the  means  of  this  salvation.  Here 
once  more  their  vocabulary  gives  evidence  of  the  difficulty  they  en- 
countered. They  are  saved  by  the  grace  of  God,  they  are  saved  by 
faith  in  Christ,  they  are  saved  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  they  are  saved 
by  the  death  of  Christ,  they  are  saved  by  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
and  they  are  saved  by  his  life.  All  these  and  more  are  the  means  of 
salvation  of  which  the  apostles  speak.  Yet  they  all  point  back  to 
one  central  fact — men  are  saved,  that  is  they  gain  the  new  life  in 
Christ,  by  gaining  a  purpose  and  character  like  his  own.  Salvation 
does  not  lie  in  the  belief  of  a  doctrine — that  is  scholasticism;  it  does 
not  consist  in  the  performance  of  a  rite — that  is  ritualism;  it  does 
not  consist  in  membership  in  an  organization — that  is  Romanism; 
it  does  not  permit  the  substitution  of  Christ's  sufferings  for  our 
misdeeds,  nor  of  his  virtues  for  our  defects — that  is  commercialism. 
It  is  found  in  the  actual  realization  of  Christ's  life  in  us,  in  the 
full  measure  of  our  capacity  to  give  it  expression.  It  is  the  spirit 
of  God  working  in  us  the  life  that  is  also  in  Christ  Jesus. 


A  Christmas  Present  for  the  Brotherhood 


In  all  our  homes  and  social  circles  the  question  of  the  hour  is: 
What  shall  I  give  for  Christmas?  Among  the  objects  of  our 
solicitude  our  brotherhood  should  this  year  be  given  an  affectionate 
place.  With  its  century  of  history,  its  astonishing  achievements 
in  evangelism,  in  missions,  in  internal  organization  and  in  the  pro- 
duction of  msen  and  women  of  character  and  leading,  our  pride  and 
love  for  the  brotherhood  is  obviously  justified  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world.  But  the  deeper  secret  of  our  affection  is  not  pride  in  past 
achievement  but  confidence  that  the  plea  of  our  fathers  holds  in 
itself  the  principle  of  the  future  unity  of  God's  people. 

As  we  approach  the  Christmas  time  our  brotherhood  is  wrenched 
with  internal  controversy.  The  unity  of  our  brethren  is  strained  with 
recriminations.  Unchristian  epithets  are  being  hurled  at  a  brother 
by  a  newspaper  that  reaches  many  thousands  of  our  preachers. 
Despite  his  many  deliberate  statements  of  faith  and  loyalty  the 
paper  continues  to  speak  untruth  concerning  his  teachings.  In  last 
week's  issue  of  the  Christian  Standard  another  page  of  irresponsible 
protest  was  printed. 

Is  there  any  way  in  which  the  brotherhood  can  be  told  the  truth? 
The  Christian  Evangelist  of  last  week  has  broken  the  silence  with 
some  brave  words.  We  print  them  for  our  readers  in  this  issue.  We 
will  let  them  take  the  place  of  our  pages  of  protest  from  the 
brethren,  of  which  we  have  a  basket  full,  and  gaining  with  every 
mail. 

Meanwhile  the  question  recurs  as  to  whether  Professor  Willett's 
own  words  shall  be  put  into  the  hands  of  all  the  ministers  of  the 
brotherhood.  The  statement  printed  last  week  in  the  Christian 
Century  giving  to  the  friends  of  the  truth  an  opportunity  to  send 
the  Century  for  several  weeks  to  all  our  preachers  has  already 
brought  an  encouraging  response.    Our  purpose  is  to  send  to  all  the 


preachers  as  many  issues  as  the  money  will  allow,  rather  than  to 
a  limited  number  for  the  full  six  weeks.  The  offering  already  sent 
in  is  nearly  sufficient  to  meet  the  expense  of  sending  the  paper  to 
five  thousand  preachers  for  one  week.  It  is  our  expectation  to  do 
this  with  next  week's  issue.  How  many  further  issues  will  thus 
be  sent  to  our  preachers  will  depend  upon  the  response  from  the 
brethren  in  the  next  few  days. 

What  better  Christmas  present  can  be  made  to  the  brotherhood 
than  to  circulate  the  truth  concerning  the  present  controversy  to 
all  our  ministers.  Christmas  stands  for  peace  among  men.  The 
peace  that  is  worth  while  comes  through  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
Let  us  cooperate  now  to  bring  peace  to  our  brotherhood  by  sending 
our  ministers  the  truth! 

Remember  our  offer: 

$100  sent  to  us  will  send  the  Century  for  six  weeks  to  1,000J 
preachers. 

$50  will  send  it  to  500  preachers. 

$25  will  send  it  to  250  preachers. 

$10  will  send  it  to  100  preachers. 

$5  will  send  it  to  50  preachers. 

$1  will  send  it  to  10  preachers. 

One  pastor  sent  in  a  wedding  fee  yesterday.  Another  sent  $5 
and  asked  us  to  call  on  him  for  $5  more  if  it  is  needed.  Our  ministers 
will  do  their  part.  Our  business  men  are  being  heard  irom  too.  The 
Century  would  gladly  do  this  at  its  own  expense  if  we  could  afford 
it.  But  apart  from  that  the  postal  rules  do  not  allow  us  to  send 
sample  copies  to  more  than  one-tenth  of  the  number  we  wish  to 
reach.  Be  assured  that  each  week  we  are  sending  our  share  up  to 
the  limit. 


December  12,  1908 

No  Conflict  Between 

The  centuries-old  question  as  to  whether  there  is  any  really 
Irreconciliable  conflict  between  religion  and  science,  or  rather  be- 
tween the  Bible  and  the  teachings  of  scientific  investigators,  is 
discussed  from  a  new  angle  by  Rev.  C.  F.  Aked  in  the  December 
number  of  Appleton's  magazine.  Dr.  Aked  makes  the  point  that 
the  attempts  to  prove  that  the  Bible  does  or  does  not  controvert 
certain  demonstrated  truths  of  science  rest  upon  a  false  viewof  the 
greatest  of  books.  There  is  no  justification  for  treating  the  Bible  as 
though  it  were  a  text-book  of  instruction  in  scientific  knowledge. 
Its  purpose  is  religious — to  inspire  the  heart  and  soul  of  man  and 
not  to  reveal  to  him  the  secrets  of  physical  science. 

"If  the  Bible  is  silent  now  as  a  science  primer,"  says  the  Apple- 
ton  article,  "it  speaks  in  clearer  tones  and  with  a  more  vital  in- 
spiration as  the  Book  of  Righteousness.  It  comes  not  to  teach 
geology,  but  to  proclaim  God.  The  Hebrew  prophets  found  in 
existence  creation — story,  myth  and  legend.  They  found  among 
the  legends  of  the  Babylonians,  the  myths  of  the  ancient  Mesopo- 
taraian  peoples,  stories  of  Creation,  of  Paradise,  of  Serpent,  and  of 
Flood.  These  stories  they  made  their  own,  stripped  them  of  their 
offensive  and  superstitious  heathenism,  their  polytheism,  the  child- 
ishness of  the  antique  day  in  which  they  had  first  seen  light,  and 
set  them  to  illustrate  the  surpassing  greatness  and  goodness  of  the 
religion   of  Jehovah.     Of   all   created   things,   the   sea   monster    (the 


(761)  5 

Religion  and  Science 

alligator  or  the  crocodile,  most  likely,  called  a  whale  in  the  Author- 
ized Version),  is  the  one  thing  specifically  named  in  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genesis  until  man  is  named.  Why?  Is  this  an  accident?  Is 
it  not  that  while  surroundng  peoples  might  worship  the  crocodile, 
or  at  the  least  hold  it  to  be  a  sacred  thing,  the  Hebrew  sought 
to  direct  attention  to  that  great  God,  high  over  all,  who  'made  the 
great  sea  monsters,  also?'  The  star  adoration  and  nature  worship 
of  ancient  Chaldea  find  their  rebuke  in  the  Genesis  story  which 
declares  that  God  made  'the  two  great  lights'  and  'the  stars,  also.' 
To  call  the  thoughts  of  men  from  the  creature  to  the  Creator,  to 
set  forth  God  as  Supreme  over  All,  to  restrain  men  from  wor- 
shiping that  which  had  been  made,  and  to  fill  their  souls,  first 
with  wonder  and  then  with  love,  as  they  contemplated  Him  who 
had  made— this  was  the  purpose  of  the  Creation  stories  of  Gene- 
sis." 

As  Dr.  Aked  explains,  much  of  alleged  conflict  between  science 
and  religion  comes  from  the  confusion  of  religion  with  theology. 
Theology  is  itself  a  science  in  the  proper  meaning  of  the  term 
since  it  is  a  systematized  account  of  our  knowledge  of  God.  It  may 
change  and  progress  by  reason  of  any  new  and  true  thought  about 
God  which  any  one  of  all  the  sciences  may  suggest,  but  religion 
is  the  same  yesterday  and  today  and  forever,  for  religion  is  the 
life  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man. 


Side  Lights  on  Serious  Problems 

AS  SEEN  FROM  A  BUSY  PASTOR'S  STUDY. 


Among  the  letters  which  have  come  to  the  pastor's  desk  today, 
is  one  from  the  minister  of  one  of  our  largest  and  bes>t  known 
churches.  The  author  of  this  letter  is  a  man  of  great  powers  and 
rare  scholarly  attainments.  He  is  a  man  who  thinks  for  himself, 
indeed  he  is  a  philosopher  and  is  so  recognized  in  the  philosophical 
world.  While  attending  one  of  the  great  universities  of  our  coun- 
try, he  made  a  reputation  for  scholarship  unequaled  by  any  student 
previously  attending  the  university.  Moreover  he  is  a  truly  great 
preacher.  It  has  been  the  privilege  and  pleasure  of  the  pastor  to 
hear  some  of  the  great  preachers  of  America  and  England,  and  it 
is  his  candid  judgment  that  none  are  greater  than  the  preacher 
concerning  whom  he  writes. 

With  all  his  independence  of  thought  the  writer  of  the  letter  is 
conservative.  On  questions  of  biblical  criticism  he  is  especially 
conservative.  He  believes  in  the  Mosiac  authorship  of  most  of  the 
Pentatuch,  in  the  theory  of  one  Isaiah,  that  Job  was  an  historical 
character,  etc.  He  believes  in  the  cardinal  principles  of  our  plea- 
liberty,  union  and  charity — indeed  so  much  so  that  he  came  out 
of  one  of  the  great  denominations  to  us,  being  attracted  to  us  by 
our  boasted  freedom,  our  much  preached  union  and  our  professed 
charity. 

His  letter  is  filled  with  the  pathos  that  comes  from  a  disappointed 
soul — the  soul  that  has  been  led  away  by  a  mirage  that  gave  pro- 
mise of  being  the  coveted  oases.  He  writes  thus:  "I  feel  that 
it  is  useless  for  me  to  try  to  preach  in  the  Christian  Church,  and 
yet  I  feel  I  have  just  the  message  they  need.  They  say  I  do  not 
preach  'first  principle'  enough.  I  believe  in  'first  principles'  but  I 
also  believe  there  are  other  principles  just  as  important  and  per- 
haps more  seriously  needed  by  our  churches.  I  would  rather  preach 
than  do  anything  else  on  earth,  but  I  shall  not  preach  unless  I  can 
preach  what  I  believe  to  be  the  gospel.  I  am  going  to  be  a  FREE 
man  and  that  is  more  than  I  can  be  in  the  ministry  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church." 

What  a  tragedy  in  the  life  of  any  minister  when  he  feels  that 
the  church  of  his  heart  will  not  receive  the  message  which  he  has 
to  give,  and  which  message  he  sees  with  the  vision  of  a  prophet, 
is  the  very  message  the  church  needs!  The  church  for  which  he 
ministers  is  so  conservative — so  sectarian  we  can  say  with  justice — 
and  he  has  been  hounded  so  much  by  some  of  our  narrow  preachers 
— men  who  never  went  to  college  at  all  or  little  at  most — that  he 
feels  there  is  no  liberty  of  thought  in  our  ranks.  Oh,  the  pathos 
of  those  words  "I  feel  that  it  is  useless  for  me  to  try  to  preach 
in   the   Christian   Church!" 

But  what  a  tragedy  in  the  life  of  a  church  or  religious  body  when 
it  becomes  so  bound  by  the  traditions  of  the  past  that  it  can  re- 
ceive no  new  interpretation  of  the  truth!  How  tragic  it  is  that  men 
of  brains  and  great  powers  are  lost  to  us  as  a  people,  all  because 
of  an  egotism  which  presumes  and  a  dogmatism  which  declares 
that  the  final  word  hath  been  spoken  by  us,  as  regards  all  ques- 
tions of  interpretation,  and  there  is  no  other,  way!  May  God  help 
us  to  see  the  danger  of  such  a  course! 

While  we  thus  write  a  young  minister  has  come  into  the  study 
to  seek  help  and  advice  from  the  pastor.  He  is  a  young  man  of 
promise.     He  has  a  good  mind — one   of  those   minds   that   seeks   to 


know  the  reason  for  the  hope  that  is  within  him  and  dares  to 
think  for  himself.  He  has  no  place  to  preach  and  is  out  of 
money.  He  was  preaching  for  a  good  church  and  was  doing  an 
excellent  work.  But  at  one  of  the  preaching  services  a  lady  came 
forward  who  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  denominations.  She 
was  a  woman  of  unquestioned  character  and  had  long  been  a  be- 
liever in  Christ.  The  young  preacher  neglected  to  take  the  for- 
mal "confession,"  although  she  was  straightway  immersed  at  the 
close  of  the  meeting.  Because  he  had  inadvertantly  broken  this 
custom,  one  of  the  elders  wrote  to  a  member  of  the  editorial  staff 
of  the  Christian  Standard  and  told  him  what  the  young  preacher 
had  done  and  asked  the  editor's  advice.  This  aged  defender  of  the 
faith,  replied  that  he  regarded  the  young  man  as  an  unsafe  teacher. 
Upon  the  strength  of  this  high  authority  the  young  minister  was 
forced  to  resign  his  work.  And  because  of  the  brand  thus  placed 
upon  him  he  has  had  difficulty  in  getting  other  churches  to  serve. 
He  now  is  in  straightened  circumstances  and  much  discouraged. 
He  thinks  of  giving  up  the  cherished  desire  to  preach.  This  the 
pastor  has  discouraged  with  all  his  power  and  has  promised  to  se- 
cure for  him  manual  labor  until  he  can  find  a  church  that  desires 
his  services.  Does  not  this  experience  cause  us  to  think  soberly  and 
earnestly  ? 

Shall  a  young  man  of  excellent  character,  high  purposes,  no  mean 
ability  and  withal  a  devoted  follower  of  Christ,  he  kept  from  preach- 
ing the  good  news  all  because  he  failed  to  take  the  confession  of  an 
already  professed  Christian?  Are  we  going  to  lose  our  young 
men  to  the  ministry  because  of  the  intolerance  of  conservatism? 
And  what  is  of  more  importance  are  men  going  to  be  denied  the 
right  of  thinking  and  the  freedom  wherein  Christ  hath  made  them 
free? 

There  is  another  letter  to  hand  from  a  friend,  asking  the  pastor 
whether  he  thinks  Dr.  Willett  should  resign.  Just  here  we  would 
like  to  ask  the  reader  a  question:  In  the  light  of  the  two  experi- 
ences given  above,  what  do  you  think  the  pastor  ought  to  say 
in  reply  to  his  friend's  question?  Do  you  think  that  one  of  our 
strongest  and  most  influential  men  should  be  virtually  forced  out 
from  among  us  for  the  sole  reason  that  he  can  not  accept  the 
philosophy  and  theological  interpretation  of  other  brethren?  And 
just  one  other  question,  by  the  way,  do  you  think  the  matter  of 
subscription  to  a  church  paper,  has  anything  to  do  with  the  present 
controversy  ? 

As  we  enter  upon  our  centennial  year  there  seems  to  be  a  strange, 
yea,  almost  fateful  IRONY  hanging  over  us.  If  Bro.  Willett  does 
resign,  then  we  go  to  the  tomb  of  Campbell  with  an  irony  upon  his 
great  plea  for  liberty.  If  Dr.  Willett  does  not  resign  and  the 
Standard  carries  out  its  threat,  then  we  journey  to  the  last  resting 
place  of  the  fathers  with  an  irony  upon  their  plea  for  union.  In 
the  present  state  of  affairs  there  is  an  irony  on  their  plea  for  char- 
ity.    In  the  words  of  Kipling  we  say: 

God  of  our  Fathers,  known  of  old! 
Lord  of  our  far  flung  battle  line! 
Beneath  whose  awful  hand  we  hold, 

Dominion   over  palm  and  pine; 

Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet! 

Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget. 


6  (672) 


December  12, 1908 


THE  TREND   OP   EVENTS 


The  President-Elect  and  Speaker  Cannon. 

President-elect  Taft  is  showing  himself  a  man  of  conviction  and 
mastery.  His  best  wishers  might  well  wish  that  he  would  be  even 
more  uncompromising  in  his  dealings  with  your  ''Uncle  Joe,"  for  it 
bodes  no  good  to  progressive  legislation  under  any  kind  of  a  com- 
pact with  such  an  old-man-of-the-sea  on  the  neck  of  government 
and  the  new  president  will,  like  Sinbad,  doubtless  wish  he  had 
never  allowed  him  a  safe  seat  astride. 
Iowa's  New  Senator. 

Notable  triumphs  for  political  uprightness  are  being  won  so  often 
in  these  days  that  we  are  liable  to  accept  them  as  a  matter  of 
course  and  allow  the  enemy  to  catch  us  napping  in  our  eyries. 
Albert  B.  Cummins  began  his  fight  against  the  Clarkson  machine  in 
Iowa  fifteen  years  ago.  He  was  defeated  often  but  never  des- 
paired until  victory  perched  upon  his  banners  and  he  was  made 
governor  of  the  state  He  used  his  position  to  coin  the  "Iowa 
Idea,"  which  was  nothing  more  than  a  courageous  advocacy  of 
'tariff  revision.  This  brought  the  entrenched  "Stand  Pat"  element 
in  politics  into  bitter  and  even  calumniating  opposition  against  him 
and  lost  him  a  nomination  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  But  the 
independent  voters  of  the  state  kept  him  in  the  state  house  and 
now  he  is  to  go  to  the  U.  S.  senate  at  the  psychological  moment 
for  tariff  revision. 
Judge  Lindsay's  Independent  Triumph  in  Denver. 

The  most  dramatic  triumph  for  righteousness  in  the  late  election 
was  the  victory  of  "de  kid  judge,"  Ben  Lindsey,  in  Denver.  Elected 
as  a  straight  party  candidate,  the  politicians  found  him,  like  Folk, 
one  of  those  respectable  names  they  put  on  their  tickets  to  cover 
iniquity  who  is  man  enough  to  uncover  that  iniquity.  Lindsey 
•became  a  fad  among  the  "uplifters"  and  both  parties  found  it 
necessary  to  nominate  him  at  the  next  election.  But  his  added 
influence  made  him  a  menace  no  longer  to  be  endured  and  they 
calculated  that  a  presidential  year  would  anesthetize  enough  victims 
of  partizanship  to  make  an  independent  campaign  hopeless.  The 
judge's  friends  thought  so  also  and  advised  him  to  surrender  rather 
than  to  suffer  overhelming  defeat.  But  Lindsey  is  bigger  than  any 
defeat  and  too  genuine  to  consider  personal  odds  and  advantages, 
so  ran  anyhow.  He  appealed  directly  to  the  people  and  his  campaign 
is  eloquent  testimony  to  the  interest  and  power  of  the  votes  of 
labor,  the  church,  women  (when  enfranchised),  and  to  the  inde- 
pendent even  in  a  great  city.  The  boys  of  the  city  became  up- 
roarious Lindsey  "rooters"  and  when  the  ballots  were  counted  he 
was  found  to  have  more  votes  than  both  his  opponents. 
Confusion  in  the  Ranks  of  English  Liberals. 

Interesting  things  are  taking  place-  in  the  English  Parliament. 
Like  all  reform  bodies  the  immense  majority  of  the  liberal  party 
is  made  up  of  idealists  of  differing  ideals  and  practical  reformers 
with  varying  ideas.  It  is  always  difficult  for  these  ardent  souls  to 
drop  each  his  particular  vigorous  note  of  protest  and  strike  a 
common  chord  of  harmony.  The  result  is  that  much  that  would  be 
good  for  the  common  cause  is  lost.  The  large  majority  in  the 
Commons  is  securely  held  together  but  the  by-elections  made 
necessary  by  deaths  and  resignations  from  time  to  time  show  how 
impossible  it  is  to  hold  the  masses  together  and  the  opposition 
candidates  are  being  elected  in  many  cases  by  the  defection  of 
some  radical  element  that  is  disappointed  with  the  apparent  neglect 
of  their  favored  reform.  The  lords  have  taken  advantage  of  this 
condition  to  dare  to  reject  the  Licensing  bill,  the  greatest  moral 
reform  proposed  in  England  in  a  generation,  and  the  established 
church  takes  advantage  of  it  to  obstruct  the  Education  bill  until 
it  is  now  withdrawn,  and  entrenched  aristocracy  and  propertied 
privilege  in  both  dare  the  Commons  to  "end  or  mend"  them — all 
because  each  reformer  must  have  his  own  particular  reform  or  none. 
The  Missionary  Movement  Among  Laymen. 

Boston  has  been  enjoying  a  series  of  meetings  by  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement.  It  was  enthusiastically  supported  by  the 
business  men  of  the  churches  and  it  is  predicted  that  the  offerings 
will  increase  fifty  per  cent  in  churches  contributory  to  it.  The 
most  impressive  missionary  undertaking  of  the  times  is  this  Lay- 
men's Movement.  It  is  enlisting  both  money  and  men  and  putting 
the  whole  missionary  service  on  a  high  plane.  It  does  not  aim 
to  organize  local  societies  in  the  churches  except  as  the  Men's  Clubs 
may  create  departments  for  its  help,  but  to  move  on  the  men  of  the 
churches  for  enlightenment  regarding  the  greatest  cause  of  our  day. 
It  seeks  to  enlist  their  means  in  a  way  adequate  to  the  greatness 
of  the  cause. 
Labor  Convenes  in  Denver. 

The  American  Federation  of  Labor  has  closed  a  most  notable 
convention  at  Denver.  The  daily  papers'  reports  were  inadequate 
and  the  real  temper  of  the  meeting  was  not  represented  in  such 
reports  as  were  given.  It  was  a  deliberative  body  of  the  utmost 
seriousness  and  with  a  spirit  worthy  of  a  missionary  convention 
in  its  disinterested  zeal  for  a  great  cause.  Mr.  Gompers  was  re- 
elected president  for  the  twenty-sixth  time.  Dr.  Buckly  was  right 
when  he  said  that  Samuel  Gompers  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  Liv- 
ing   men.     No    threat    can    frighten    him    and    no    emolument    can 


deflect  him.  He  did  not  "deliver"  labor's  vote  in  the  late  election 
and  better  he  never  presumed  to  do  so.  Ordinary  politicians  cannot 
comprehend  a  mind  like  that  of  Gompers  or  John  Mitchell.  They  are 
advocates  to  be  sure  but  so  is  the  preacher  and  their  cause  is 
only  less  great.  The  probable  secret  of  the  labor  vote  was  less 
Gompers'  lack  of  influence  than  it  was  the  "influence"  of  employers 
who  were  so  un-American  as  to  put  "warnings"  in  the  pay  envelopes 
of  their  employes.  No  employer  is  to  be  condemned  for  stating  his 
views,  but  any  man  is  to  be  condemned  for  coercing  by  any  manner 
the  vote  of  any  one  whose  position  or  welfare  is  at  his  disposal. 
Mr.  Taft  a  Teetotaler. 

Mr.  Taft  is  reported  to  have  turned  down  his  wine  glass  at  a 
recent  Hot  Springs  banquet  and  to  have  said  he  intended  to  leave 
it  turned  down  forever  more.  He  and  the  American  people  are  to 
be  congratulated.  If  only  he  will  now  refuse  to  put  the  glass  to 
his  neighbor's  lips  at  the  White  House  he  will  aid  a  cause  that  lies 
deeper  than  that  of  tariff  or  trusts.  A  band  of  Welsh  singers 
recently  delivered  a  deserved  rebuke  at  the  White  House  by  refusing 
the  champaign  proffered  them.  Nothing  would  have  better  testified 
to  Pres.  Roosevelt's  prescience  as  a  moral  reformer  than  would  an 
act  like  this  of  his  successor  and  a  hearty  advocacy  of  such  legisla- 
tion as  that  proposed  in  the  Littlefield  Bill.  No  single  measure 
advocated  by  him  in  his  extraordinary  career  touches  the  vitals  of 
our  nation's  moral  life  like  the  current  temperance  movement. 
Several  petitions  were  sent  to  the  recent  Federation  of  Labor  con- 
vention urging  a  vote  against  temperance  legislation  on  account  of 
the  number  it  throws  ont  of  employment,  and  not  one  of  them  was 
even  allowed  the  privilege  of  the  floor. 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Invading  Korea 

The  new  Y.  M.  C.  A  building  at  Seoul,  Korea,  is  to  be  formally 
opened  this  month.  It  is  a  great  building  covering  the  better 
part  of  a  block  of  ground.  The  corner  stone  was  laid  by  the  Crown 
Prince  who,  in  the  midst  of  the  ceremonies,  gave  five  thousand 
dollars  in  cash  to  the  building  fund.  The  cabinet  sent  a  like 
sum,  and  the  Emperor  later  made  a  gift  of  thirteen  thousand 
dollars.  Jonn  Wanamaker  gave  a  large  sum  lor  the  completion 
of  the  building.  Mr.  Wanamaker  has  been  tremendously  impressed 
with  the  opportunity  for  philanthropic  investments  in  the  Orient 
since  his  visit  there.  Prince  Ito  said  at  the  breaking  of  ground 
for  this  building,  "All  young  men  who  obey  the  teachings  of  this 
society  will  become  noble  citizens."  In  the  early  days  of  the  Japan- 
ese reformation  this  same  statesman  told  the  west  that  they 
wanted  its  science  and  arts,  but  had  no  need  of  another  religion. 
Within  the  past  few  years  he  has  repeatedly  commended  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  more — he  has  practically  admitted  that  without 
its  ethical  code  Nippon  could  not  hope  to  hold  what  she  has  gained 
in  civilization.  The  dedication  of  this  splendid  new  institution  in  the 
capital  of  the  land  of  the  Morning  Calm  calls  the  attention  to  the 
progress  of 'the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  movement  in  the  Orient,  which  we  will 
notice  in  a  later  paragraph,  and  to  the  epoch-making  religious 
renaissance  which  that  nation  is  experiencing.  Last  year  the 
membership  of  the  Korean  churches  grew  from  sixty  thousand  to 
twice  that  number.  Dr.  Nevius'  plan  for  self-support  was  adopted 
in  Korea  in  the  early  days,  and  today  eighty-five  per  cent  of  the 
mission  churches  are  self-sustaining  and  erect  their  own  chapels  by 
donating  the  work  of  their  hands.  The  mission  schools  are  crowded 
and  the  converts,  like  those  of  the  apostolic  days,  go  everywhere 
preaching  the  Gospel.  The  debates  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  rooms  at 
Seoul  are  described  as  being  as  exciting  as  a  western  foot-ball 
match.  Association  Men  gives  some  of  the  samples  of  the  questions : 
"Resolved,  That  sickness  can  be  better  cured  by  educated  physicians 
than  by  sorceresses."  "Resolved,  That  the  Christian  education  of 
the  youth  does  more  to  strengthen  a  nation  than  the  organization 
of  an  army."  "Resolved,  That  it  is  wiser  to  fight  the  drought  by 
planting  forests  than  by  making  sacrifices  to  the  gods."  All  this 
shows  how  Christianity  becomes  the  vital  factor  in  civilizing  a 
people. 
Temperance  Gains  in  the  Late  Elections 

It  is  gratifying  to  find  leaders  of  the  AntinSaloon  League  assured 
by  the  liquor  journals  that  temperance  legislation  is  in  no  danger 
in  Ohio  by  the  election  of  Judge  Harmon  to  the  governor's  chair. 
The  League  did  the  very  proper  thing  in  supporting  Gov.  Harris 
for  he  had  stood  by  them  in  all  their  campaigns  and  even  became 
the  avowed  champion  of  county  option.  But  it  was  not  necessary, 
therefore,  to  think  Judson  Harmon  became  thereby  the  champion 
of  the  brewers.  The  people  of  Ohio  voted  for  him  for  other  reasons, 
chief  of  which  was  his  sterling  integrity,  as  set  over  against^  a 
corrupt  ring  all  too  prominent  in  state  affairs,  and  the  same  counties 
that  gave  Harmon  majorities  are  going  "dry"  in  many  cases.  The 
same  is  true  of  Tom  Marshall  in  Indiana.  It  is  the  fashion  to 
talk  of  temperance  reverses  in  the  Hoosier  state.  But  men  who 
know  the  Governor-elect  know  him  to  be  a  staunch  temperance  man 
and  as  incorruptible  as  any  man  who  will  sit  in  a  gubernatorial 
seat  in  the  nation  for  the  next  four  years,  and  also  that  he  was 
known  to  be  friendly  to  anti-saloon  legislation  before  he  was 
nominated,  and  that  not  one  word  otherwise  escaped  him  during 
his   campaign.     Hadley's    election   in   Missouri   bodes   well    for   anti- 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(763)  7 


saloon  legislation  in  that  state,  and  while  none  of  these  newly 
elected  governors  may  be  favorable  to  state-wide  prohibition  laws, 
it  is  for  other  reasons  than  any  love  they  have  for  the  liquor 
business.  Even  ardent  temperance  advocates  may  differ  as  to  the 
wisest  measures  to  be  urged  at  any  one  stated  time.  That  the 
League  in  Illinois  made  a  serious  mistake  in  circularizing  against 
Adlai  Stevenson  is  generally  recognized  now,  but  let  us  be  wise 
enough  to  admit  that  the  best  intentioned  of  men  make  errors  of 
judgment.  Every  man  who  does  not  subscribe  to  our  writ- 
ten platform  does  not  thereby  oppose  our  principles.  This  is  well 
illustrated  by  the  defeat  of  all  prohibition  party  candidates  for 
the  legislature  in  this  state  in  November.  'The  party  leaders  in 
their  zeal  opposed  alliances  with  any  element  of  temperance  workers 


for  .the  sake  of  sending  men  without  regard  to  party  to  the  legist 
ture,  and  freely  .boasted  that  they  would  elect  twenty-five  prohibi- 
tion party  candidates  to  the  assembly.  It  seemed  to  them  much 
more  desirable  to  have  twenty-five  party  men  in  the  legislature 
than  to  have  the  necessary  seventy-six  votes  which  will  procure 
advanced  temperance  legislation,  including  a  county  option  law. 
The  temperance  people  of  the  state  agree  with  their  principles,  but 
did  not  fall  in  with  their  policy,  and  thus  none  of  their  men  were 
elected,  though  it  seems  probable  that  the  seventy-six  might  have 
been  had  they  cast  their  weight  as  a  balance  of  power.  With  a 
division  of  forces  the  case  is  more  in  doubt  though  seventy-two 
can  be  counted  upon,  and  the  League  hopes  to  find  the  other  four 
among   those    uncommitted    to   any   platform. 


Church  Federal  Council 

Nineteen    Million     Communicants    Officially    Represented    in    This   Gathering  of  Protestant  Forces. 


Nineteen  million  members  of  Protestant  churches  were  represented 
through  their  delegates  at  a  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America,  held  in  Philadelphia,  December'  2-8.  Thirty-four 
of  the  principal  religious  denominations  of  the  country,  having 
officially  approved  the  plan  of  federation  which  was  proposed  at 
the  Inter-Church  Conference  in  New  York  three  years  ago,  the  plan 
became  operative  and  the  organization  perfected,  which  interests 
directly  between  forty  and  fifty  million  people,  Or  more  than  half 
of  the  population  of  the  United  States.  While  less  than  a  fifth  of 
the  religious  bodies  of  America, have  adapted  the  plan  of  federation, 
those  which  have  done  so  represent  nine -tenths  of  the  membership  in 
the   Protestant  churches. 

The  formation  of  this  Federal  Council  is  the  outcome  of  no  sudden 
impulse,  but  represents,  as  one  of  its  leaders  has  said,  the  deep 
and  growing  conviction  of  American  Christians.  Leaders  in  the 
churches  have  been  gradually  awakening  to  the  necessity  of  united 
action  on  the  mission  field  at  home  and  abroad. 

They  have  also  felt  the  need  of  united  effort  in  dealing  with 
great  social  and  moral  evils,  as  well  as  in  developing  institutions 
for  good.  From  time  to  time  this  conviction  has  been  registered 
in  conferences  and  in  conventions.  Many  movements  have  con- 
tributed to  the  general  result.  The  Evangelical  Alliance,  Christian 
Associations  for  young  men  and  young  women,  the  Open  and  In- 
stitutional Church  League,  local  and  state  federations  and  com- 
missions have  all  had  an  effect,  which  culminated,  first  in  the 
National  Federation  of  Churches  and  Christian  Workers,  later  in  the 
Inter-Church  Conference,  and  now  in  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  as  the  new  organization  is  called. 

The  Council  opened  with  a  session  in  the  Academy  of  Music  on 
Wednesday  evening,  which  filled  the  auditorium,  a  thousand  singers 
aiding  in  the  welcome.  The  men  in  the  choir  were  seated  in  the 
form  of  a  cross,  while  the  women,  in  white,  were  the  background. 
William  Henry  Roberts,  D.  D.,  the  permanent  Chairman  of  the 
Inter-Church  Conference,  presided  and  outlined  the  purposes  of  the 
Council  and  the  principles  for  which  it  stands.  Dr.  Roberts  has 
been  active  in  the  work  of  the  Federation  and  as  Chairman  of  the 
Executive  Committee,  has  aided  in  formulating  the  business  of  the 
convention  in  his  characteristic  manner:  no  detail  has  been  over- 
looked. Two  pastors  of  Philadelphia,  Rev.  George  E.  Rees,  D.  D., 
Baptist,  and  the  Rev.  Stephen  W.  Dana,  D.  D.,  Presbyterian 
gave  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  delegates,  and  responses  were  made 
by  two  New  York  pastors,  the  Rev.  Wallace  MacMullen,  D.  D., 
Methodist,  and  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Lyman,  D.  D.,  Congregational. 

The  business  sessions  have  been  held  in  the  Witherspoon  Build- 
ing, beginning  on  Thursday  morning,  with  a  report  from  the 
Executive  Committee  read  by  Dr.  Roberts;  a  record  of  the  work 
accomplished  during  the  three  years  presented  by  the  Rev.  E.  B. 
Sanford,  D.  D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  a  report  by  the 
Treasurer,  Albert  R.  Kimball.  While  it  is  asserted  widely,  and 
generally  believed  that  this  movement  is  of  the  Lord,  and  that  men 
do  not  deserve  special  credit  for  what  has  been  accomplished,  one 
exception  must  be  conceded.  For  many  years  Dr.  Sanford  has  been 
active  in  Federation  work  and  his  energy  and  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  bringing  the  churches  into  line  for  service  has  evoked  many 
expressions  of  admiration.  It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  see  this 
venerable  Secretary,  whose  gray  hairs  are  indeed  a  crown  of  glory, 
enjoying  the  fruits  of  arduous  labors,  even  self-sacrificing  toil,  Tun- 
ing back  over  many  years. 

Bishop  E.  R.  hendrix  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South, 
was  elected  President  of  the  Council  for  the  quadrennium  until 
the  next  meeting.  Dr.  Sanford  was  re-elected  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, the  Rev.  Rivington  D.  Lord,  D.  D.,  Recording  Secretary, 
and   Mr.   Kimball,   Treasurer. 

The  subject  of  the  relations  of  the  Federal  Council  to  Inter- 
denominational Organizations,  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  Ame  Ven- 
nema,  D.  D.,  of  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church,  and  resolutions 
were  adopted  approving  these  organizations,  which  have  prepared 
the  way  for  the  broader  co-operative  work  of  the  Federal  Council 
and  have  formed  the  basis  for  the  practicability  and  the  wisdom 
of  Federated  Christian  enterprise.     The  Council  recognizes   them  as 


an  integral  part  of  the  Church,  but  its  plan  of  work  will  probably 
make  unnecessary  any  further  increase  in  the  number  of  these 
organizations.  All  agencies  asking  regular  financial  assistance  from 
the  churches,  are  requested  henceforth  to  file  with  the  Executive 
Committee  an  annual  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditures  with 
a  brief  outline  of  methods  employed. 

That  foreign  missionaries  have  led  the  van  of  interdenominational 
co-operation  was  made  clear  by  the  Rev.  James  L.  Barton,  D.  D., 
Secretary  of  the  American  Board  in  his  report  on  Co-operation  in 
the  Foreign  Mission  Field.  A  few  out  of  many  striking  instances 
of  denominational  counsel  and  co-operation  in  the  foreign  field 
were  recited,  including  interdenominational  conferences  and  the 
formation  of  native  churches  in  China,  Japan,  India  and  elsewhere. 
Resolutions  of  sympathy  and  approval  were  adopted,  especially 
one  to  the  effect  that  the  Council  recognizes  with  joy  the  tendency 
to  Christian  unity  in  non-Christian  lands,  and  hopes  that  it  may  be 
practicable  to  establish  native  undenominational  union  churches  in 
each  of  such  lands. 

The  meetings  of  Thursday  evening,  held  in  Witherspoon  Hall  and 
in  three  churches,  were  devoted  to  the  same  subject,  and  by  the 
eloquence  and  large  information  of  speakers,  especially  of  Dr.  A. 
S.  Lloyd,  'Secretary  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal,  and  Mr.  Robert 
E.  Speer,  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions,  went 
far  to  convince  the  public  mind  that  foreign  missionaries,  far  from 
being  narrowly  conservative  and  behind  the  times,  are  leading  the 
van  of  progress  in  this  respect. 

The  three  related  subjects  of  "State  Federations,"  "Organization 
and  Development"  and  "Maintenance"  were  presented  on  Friday 
morning.  Experience  since  1890  in  Maine  and  later  experiences 
elsewhere,  have  proved  the  value  of  State  Federation.  They  are, 
in  fact,  the  essential  arm  of  the  Federal  LTnion  of  the  churches. 
Responsibility  is  the  watchword,  the  duty  of  some  church  to  be 
responsible  for  every  square  mile  of  territory,  of  providing  that  no 
district  shall  be  over-churched,  of  bringing  all  forces  of  Christianity 
to  bear  upon  local  or  national  evils.  The  present  movement  toward 
prohibition,  for  example,  could  sweep  the  liquor  traffic  out  of  this 
country  in  less  than  five  years,  if  the  federated  churches  of  America 
should    put    their    strength    behind    it. 

Co-operation  in  Home  Missions  was  ably  presented  by  the  Rev. 
Prof.  Edgar  P.  Hill,  D.  D.,  of  McCormick  Seminary,  and  the  dis- 
cussion which  followed,  with  the  unanimous  adoption  of  the  resolu- 
tions offered,  showed  that  the  mind  of  the  church  is  united  to  do 
away  with  the  waste  and  wrong  of  denominational  rivalry.  In  a 
brief  but  eloquent  speech  Dr.  Charles  L.  Thompson  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Home  Board,  showed  how  perfect  comity  has  prevailed  in 
Alaska  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  prevails  now  in  Porto  Rico 
and  the  Philippines. 

The  subject  of  most  commanding  interest  thus  far  presented  was 
doubtless  the  report  on  the  church  and  modern  industry,  presented 
on  Friday  afternoon  by  the  Rev.  Frank  Mason  North,  D.  D.,  of 
New  York.  It  is  a  subject  with  which  all  thoughtful  Christians 
are  now  concerning  themselves.  Dr.  North's  presentation  of  it  was 
admirable.  The  discussion  was  highly  animated.  Several  of  the 
resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted.  The  most  constructive 
action  taken  in  this  matter  was  the  proposition  for  a  commission 
on  the  church  and  social  service,  to  represent  this  Council,  to  co- 
operate with  similar  church  organizations,  and  in  general  to  afford 
by  its  action  and  utterance  an  expression  of  the  purpose  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  the  United  States  to  recognize  the  import 
of  the  present  social  movement  and  industrial  service  and  to  co- 
operate in  all  practicable  ways  to  secure  a  better  understanding 
and  a  more  natural  relationship  between  working  men  and  the 
church. 

The  people  of  Philadelphia  have  risen  to  the  occasion  of  enter- 
taining the  delegates  with  a  royal  hospitality.  One  hundred  and 
forty-six  churches  have  also  opened  their  pulpits  to  the  ministerial 
delegates  for  the  Sunday  services,  while  committees  chosen  from  all 
the  denominations  have  aided  in  making  the  visitors  feel  the  im- 
portance of  their  mission  here  and  in  the  decades  to  come. 
Philadelphia,  Penna.,  Dec.  5,  1908. 


8  (764) 


December  12,  1908 


An  Editor  Speaks  Out  Plainly 

FROM  THE  CHRISTIAN-EVANGELIST   OF   LAST  WEEK. 


A  correspondent  writes  wishing  to  know  if  it  is  true,  as  it  appears 
from  the  protests  which  he  sees  printed  in  The  Christian  Standard, 
that  the  Centennial  committee  has  placed  on  its  Centennial  program 
an  "infidel,"  or  one  who  denies  the  divinity  of  Christ  and  the  in- 
spiration and  authority  of  the  Bible.  The  question  is  pertinent 
and  important.  Our  answer  is,  in  behalf  of  the  Centennial  com- 
mittee, that  it  has  done  nothing  of  the  kind,  if  it  knows  what  it 
has  done.  We  guarantee  that  the  committee  will  unanimously 
request  the  resignation  of  any  man  on  that  program  who  can  be 
shown  to  be  an  infidel  or  a  disbeliever  in  the  deity  and  Lordship 
of  Jesus  Christ,  or  who  denies  the  inspiration  and  authority  of  the 
Scriptures.  If  he  should  refuse  to  resign,  we  guarantee  that  the 
committee  will  declare  his  place  vacant,  and  will  fill  it  with  a 
believer. 


accept  the  Professor's  own  statements  at  their  face  value,  and 
judge  him  accordingly.  Prof.  Willett  has  an  article  defining  his. 
view  of  our  religious  movement,  which  would  be  acceptable  in 
any  of  our  religious  conventions,  and  which,  as  a  matter  of  fact,, 
has  been  presented  in  substance  and  received  with  enthusiasm  by 
such  conventions.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Centennial  committee 
at  Pittsburg,  before  the  vote  was  taken  on  his  retention  on  the 
program,  Prof.  Willett  declared  that  he  "accepts  not  only  the 
inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  but  their  plenary  inspiration;  that 
he  accepts  the  atonement  and  all  the  facts  of  our  faith,  including 
the  miracles  of  the  New  Testament  and  the  divine  character  of 
our  Lord." 


What,  then,  is  the  obvious  course  for  those  brethren  to  pursue 
who  charge  the  committee  with  having  appointed  such  a  man  on 
its  program?  They  should  take  steps  at  once  to  ascertain  whether 
the  man,  or  the  men  they  have  in  view  fill  the  description  above 
given.  Prof.  Willett,  who  is  the  one  usually  named  as  denying 
these  truths,  has  just  made  a  statement  through  The  Christian 
Century,  answering  these  charges,  and  setting  forth  his  real  posi- 
tion. In  all  fairness  the  Christian  Standard  ought  to  publish  at 
least  the  substance  of  this  statement.  Referring  to  the  Four 
Gospels,   he   says : 

"I  accept  their  statements  regarding  the  birth,  youth,  ministry, 
miracles,  teachings,  character  and  purpose  of  Jesus.  I  believe  the 
book  of  Acts  to  be  a  reliable  record  of  the  origin  of  the  Christian 
Society,  and  especially  as  illuminated  by  the  epistles  of  Paul,  an 
authentic  narration   of   that  apostle's   ministry.    *   *    * 

"But  what  I  wish  to  affirm  with  emphasis  is  my  belief  that  the 
New  Testament,  whatever  its  origin  and  literary  history,  is  a 
collection  of  documents  with  a  single  message — Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God,  the  word  made  flesh,  the  revelation  of  the  Father's  life, 
and  thus  our  only  sufficient  interpreter  of  the  nature  and  purpose 
of  God.  Jesus  has  made  to  the  world  a  disclosure  of  the  true  life 
of  a  child  of  God  and  by  his  sacrificial  life  and  death  has  shown 
how  men  may  live  in  relations  of  sonship  and  happiness  with  God. 
The  Gospel  is  the  'good  news'  of  this  way  of  restoring  men  to  filial 
estate,  and  the  message  of  Christ,  wherever  proclaimed  and  tried, 
has  proved  its  divine  nature  and  power.  The  New  Testament 
did  not  create  the  church,  but  it  is  its  most  precious  possession 
as  the  record  of  its  beginnings  and  of  the  teachings  of  the  Master 
which   are  the   norm    of   Christian   life." 


Now,  if  the  brethren  who  are  so  free  in  making  their  "protests'r 
will  ask  themselves,  seriously,  whether  a  committee  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preparing  a  program  that  would  represent  all  classes 
of  our  people,  would  be  justified  in  rejecting,  on  account  of  his 
opinions,  one  who  can  make  the  foregoing  declaration  of  faith, 
they  will  realize  the  situation.  Would  that  course  have  been 
consistent  with  the  position  of  the  Declaration  and  Address,  the 
centennial  of  which  we  are  to  celebrate?  If  those  brethren  would 
think  more  clearly  and  a  little  more  deeply  they  would  realize 
the  responsibility  which  the  committee  faced,  and  be  less  free  in 
their    criticisms. 


It  is  idle  for  our  Cincinnati  contemporary  to  go  on  publishing 
"protests"  against  placing  an  "infidel"  on  the  Centennial  program. 
If  these  protests  are  to  be  continued,  let  it  be  explained  that  they 
are  directed  against  men  who,  while  accepting  the  inspiration  and 
authority  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  divinity  and  Lordship  of 
Jesus,  with  all  that  the  New  Testament  says  of  him,  hold  some 
views  of  historical  criticism  which  these  protesters  can  not  accept. 
If  these  statements  of  Prof.  Willett  do  not  satisfy  these  protesting 
brethren,  let  them  nominate  a  court  of  inquiry  to  ascertain  whether 
or  not  his  religious  position  excludes  him  from  our  fellowship  and 
from  a  right  to  appear  on  the  program  of  our  conventions.  In 
all  consistency,  they  cannot  continue  to  criticize  the  committee's 
action  without  adopting  some  means  of  determining  whether 
Prof.   Willett  is  guilty   as  charged. 


Of  course,  if  one  wishes  to  form  his  estimate  of  Prof.  Willett's 
views  from  the  garbled  report  of  the  daily  papers  rather  than 
from  his  own  deliberate  explanation  of  his  position,  the  foregoing 
extracts  will  be  lightly  dismissed  as  unconvincing;  but  fair-minded 
brethren,  who   wish   to  know   the   exact   truth,   will   be   disposed   to 


Let  it  be  remembered  that  the  question  is  not  whether  Prof. 
Willett's  views  of  historical  criticism  are  true  or  not,  but  whether 
one  holding  to  his  faith  in  Christ  and  the  authority  of  the 
Scriptures  as  he  declares  he  does,  and  maintaining  a  Christian 
character,  which  even  Prof.  Willett's  critics  will  not  deny,  is 
entitled  to  our  recognition  as  a  Christian  brother,  and  to  be  treated 
as  such,  even  though  his  opinions  of  biblical  criticism  may  not 
harmonize  with  ours.  That  question  goes  to  the  very  foundation 
of  our  plea  for  Christian  union.    We  can  not,  we  must  not  evade  it. 


Reversion  To  Type 

By  F.  L.  Moff ett. 


One  who  studies  the  laws  of  progress  should  give  as  much 
attention  to  the  principle  of  reversion  to  type  as  to  the  laws  of 
development.  If  we  neglect  the  flower  of  the  garden  it  becomes 
a  less  beautiful  flower.  The  birds  and  all  animal  life  are  subject 
to  the  same  law  of  degeneration.  The  individual  who  does  not 
guard  his  physical,  intellectual  and  spiritual  welfare  carefully  will 
find  a  process  of  degeneration  taking  place  in  his  life.  For  this 
reason  we  should  guard  our  thoughts,  and  ask  concerning  the 
type  of  thought  we  are  thinking.  This  is  especially  true  in  a  theo- 
logical sense.  Many  good  men  seemingly,  unconsciously  revert  to 
a  type  of  thought  which  would  have  adorned  the  middle  ages. 

Liberty  is  a  plant  which  has  grown  through  many  centuries.  It 
is  a  result  of  the  struggle,  bloodshed  and  persecution  of  past 
centuries.  Intolerance  is  especially  characteristic  of  past  centuries, 
and  persecution  was  a  result  of  intolerance.  In  those  darker  times 
difference  of  opinion  on  matters  of  religion  could  not  be  permitted 
under  any  circumstances.  Superior  strength,  and  the  use  of  the 
sword  resulted  in  apparent  uniformity  of  belief.  Freedom  of  thought 
was  suppressed.  little  progress  was  made.  However,  the  spirit 
of  liberty  only  waited  an  opportunity  for  expression,  and  that 
time  in  the  providence  of  God  came.  And  yet,  notwithstanding 
the  evolution  of  liberty  of  which  the  Disciples  of  Christ  are  the 
best  example,  we  find  examples  of  reversion  to  an  earlier  type, 
even  among  them.  The  spirit  of  intolerance,  which  was  so  charac- 
teristic of  earlier  ages,  finds  reincarnation  in  the  twentieth 
century. 

It  rather  makes  one  smile,  even  though  it  is  a  serious  matter, 
to  hear  would-be  leaders  of  a  free  people  say  that  the  expression 
of  a  view  concerning  the  book  of  Jonah,  which  does  not  have  the 
stamp  of  McGarvey  upon  it,  would  drive  many  of  the  congregation 
away.  One  could  scarcely  think  this  true  of  any  representative 
congregation  in  the  brotherhood.  But  suppose  that  such  is  the 
case,  how  was  such  a  spirit  of  intolerance  cultivated?  The 
dogmatism    which    assumes    that    there    can    not    possibly    be    any 


difference  of  opinion  concerning  the  book  of  Jonah,  or  that  to  in- 
terpret it  literally  is  infallibly  correct,  is  certainly  refreshing. 
The  assumption  that  because  Jesus  referred  to  Jonah  and  the  fish 
the  whole  thing  must  be  taken  literally  might  be  satisfactory  if 
all  could  be  convinced  that  Jesus  intended  to  settle  all  questions 
of  science  or  literary  criticism,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  dealt 
with  question  of  geology,  astronomy,  or  literary  criticism.  In 
other  words  there  may  be  an  honest  difference  of  opinion  con- 
cerning the  purpose  of  the  writer  of  this  book.  One  may  think 
that  the  writer  presents  what  actually  occurred.  Another  may 
believe  that  the  writer  had  in  mind  the  great  truths  of  God's 
righteousness  and  the  necessity  of  repentance.  In  any  case  I 
should  pity  the  congregation  which  became  so  intolerant  of  the 
views  of  others  though  they  differ  from  theirs  that  it  would  be 
thrown   into  hysterics   on  hearing  something  different. 

Then  again  I  imagine  many  in  the  brotherhood,  who  have  been 
thinking  for  themselves,  are  beginning  to  wonder  about  some  of 
our  colleges,  and  the  spirit  with  which  their  sons  and  daughters 
come  in  contact  there.  Are  the  young  men  and  young  women 
going  to  come  out  from  our  colleges  to  think  for  themselves,  or  are 
they  to  have  everything  settled  in  the  way  that  some  of  these  good 
men  are  trying  to  settle  things  now.  We  had  always  thought  that  our 
colleges,  even  in  training  for  the  ministry,  would  be  true  to  the 
modern  spirit,  but  we  have  seen  some  indications  of  a  return  to 
the  spirit  and  method  of  the  middle  ages.  The  years  spent  in 
college  are  most  valuable,  and  should  result  in  the  fuller  develop- 
ment of  the  mind  and  life.  It  is  no  place  for  suppression  of  thought. 
It  is  certainly  no  place  for  young  men  to  be  told,  "If  you  think 
you  must  think  as  I  do."  If  men  presume  to  approach  older  men 
in  that  spirit  what  will  they  do  with  the  younger  of  our  schools? 
A  university  center  should  be  an  atmosphere  of  freedom  in  Christ. 
It  should  be  no  creed-making  center.  One  is  our  Master  and  we 
all  are  brethren. 

Springfield,    Mo. 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(765)  9 


TWO  PARABLES 

PARABLE  OF  THE  TWO  BUCK-DEER. 

I  want  to  make  this  parable  so  simple  and  plain  that  even  the 
•educated  ones  and  the  theologians  among  us  may  understand  it. 

There  was  a  certain  man  who  had  two  buck  deer  in  his  park. 
One  buck  said  the  grass  drew  rain  from  the  clouds.  The  other 
buck  said  the  rain  drew  the  grass  from  the  ground.  Whereupon 
the  two  bucks  pawed  a  little  at  each  other,  stepped  back  a  few 
feet  and  made  a  run  at  each  other,  whereupon  their  antlers  were 
securely  locked  so  that  neither  one  thereafter  was  able  to  get  his 
head  down  to  the  grass,  nor  to  the  brook  where  the  pure  water  ran. 
They  were  securely  locked  in  each  other's  embrace.  After  a  few 
weeks  they  began  to  lose  flesh,  but  that  did  not  make  any  odds, 
for  they  had  had  their  buck  at  each  other,  considering  it  far  better 
to  have  run  at  each  other  and  lost  than  to  never  have  run  at  all. 
Years  after  some  nimrods  found  their  skeletons  near  the  spring  at 
the  head  of  the   brook,  their  horns   still  locked. 

PARABLE  OF  THE  FOUR  APOSTLES   AND  THE  DEMON. 

There  were  four  certain  apostles  who  met  near  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem in  convention.  It  was  the  hundredth  year  of  their  work.  Says 
one,  "Let  me  tell  you  fellows  how  it  is  done,  and  he  who  would 
deviate  from  this  is  a  divisionist  and  the  scripture  says  mark  him." 
Hereupon  the  servant  brought  in  the  poor  wretch  out  of  whom  the 
demon  was  to  be  cast.  Now,  continued  the  spokesman,  this  is 
precisely  the  exact  way  and  verily  there  is  no  other.  Now  this 
apostle  tried  and  tried  and  tried  but  out  came  not  the  demon  from 
the  wretch.  Says  he,  "lettest  me  have  another  whack  at  it  ?"  Again, 
once  again  came  not  out  the  demon.  He  tried  what  he  thought 
to  be  the  true  way.     He  had  seen  them  cast  out  like  this  before. 

"Lettest  thou  me  take  a  whack,  brother?"  spoke  up  the  second 
apostle.  "Thou  wilt  remember  that  I,  too,  have  seen  the  mystery 
performed."  Hereupon  the  second  apostle  took  his  whack  a  good 
deal  along  the  line  of  the  way  the  whacking  was  taught  in  his 
school,  but  cameth  out  not  the  demon  from  the  wretch.  "The  second 
whack  is  due  me,"  contended  this  apostle  and  by  a  vote  of  two  to 
two  he  was  permitted  to  whack  again  even  to  the  third  and  fourth 
whack.  The  demon  remaineth  in  and  cameth  not  out  at  all  what- 
soever inasmuch.  "The  fifth  whack  is  most  certain  to  demonstrate 
that  I  am  right  and  thou  art  wrong,  my  dear  brother  in  tribulation 
of  the  Gospel  and  so  allow  me  the  fifth  whack  at  her,  or  else  thou 
art  a  divisionist  and  rememberest  not  thou  the  teachings  of  Oammel- 
zander."  Again  on  a  vote  of  two  to  two  it  was  unanimously  decided 
that  the  whacker  should  whack  again  once  more.  Out,  this  time, 
again  cameth  not  the  demon. 

The  third  apostle  in  the  convention  up  spoke  he  at  this  point 
and  contended  his  day  had  arriven  and  his  opportunity  now  presented 
itself.  A  little  different  curl  and  kink  was  embodied  in  his  whacic, 
but  out  again  once  more  came  not  the  demon.  The  first  two  apostles 
were  shouting  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  "verily,  verily  I  told  you  so, 
whoopee,  seest  thou  not  that  we  were  correct  and  you  were  wrong. 
We  will  put  you  two  divisionist  out  of  the  synagogue."  On  a  vote 
of  two  to  three  this  time,  he  was  permitted  to  whack  again  at  the 
demon.  All  the  time  the  poor  wretch  possessed  of  the  devil  was 
torn  and  lacerated,  but  the  apostles  had  a  plain  duty  to  do  and 
that  was  to  show  how  the  demon  should  be  cast  out.  There  was 
a  little  "scull -duggery,"  suspicioned  on  account  of  the  vote  of  the 
three  on  the  majority  side,  but  then  anything  is  fair  when  you 
are  fighting  the  battles  of  the  Lord,  seest  thou  not,  oh  ye  of  little 
understanding?  "Whackest  thou  righteously,"  interjected  the  fourth 
apostle  who  was  itching  to  get  in  on  the  whacking  business.  "Yea, 
but  thou  seest  through  sectarian  goggles,  my  beloved,"  remarked  an- 
other of  the  apostles  and  for  the  moment  the  whacking  was  almost 
discontinued,  but  the  moment  returned  and  the  fourth  apostle  under- 
took to  cast  out  the  demon  from  the  afflicted  one.  "Why  failest 
thou,  thou  who  knowest  it  all,  my  beloved,  against  whom  I  have 
nothing  at  all  tnat  might  be  construed  to  be  spleen,"  spoke  the  first 
three  apostles  in  concert  as  if  by  some  preconceived  and  arranged 
plan. 

The  fourth  apostle  remembered  very  well  how  he  had  seen  the 
Master  cast  them  out,  as  also  did  all  the  apostles  now  recall,  and 
each  of  them  loudly  contended  that  it  should  be  done  his  way 
and  verily  no  other  way  would  be  permitted.  "Thou  shalt  not,  my 
Deloved  brother,  slide  down  any  more  my  cellar  door,  neither  shalt 
thou  be  permitted  to  holler  in  the  rain  barrels  of  the  great  mass 
of  the  brotherhood  over  whom  the  holy  spirit  hath  made  me  overseer 
and  hain't  done  nothing  like  it  to  you."  Things  warmed  up  a  good 
deal  as  a  summer  day  in  August  warmeth  up  in  the  region  of 
Topolobampo,  and  verily  we're  getting  tropical,  for  which  the 
brethren  were  paying  at  the  rate  of  $1.50  strictly  in  advance  but 
with  a  renewal  gottest  thou  a  fountain  pen. 

Long  and  loud  grew  the  contentions,  but  outest  came  not  whatever 
the  demon.  Presently  a  form  glided  upon  the  scene,  a  face  all 
radiant  with  heavenly  knowledge,  eyes  piercing  with  love  and 
wisdom,  and  a  voice  said  unto  them,  "Ye  knoweth  nothing  at  all. 
This  kind  cometh  not  out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting."  The  form  then 
disappeared.     The  apostles  dispersed  hating  each   other  still   more. 

Caldwell,  Idaho.  B.  W.  RICE. 


CHRISTMAS    BOOKLETS 

The  Angel  and  the  Star. 

A  little  booklet  by  that  prince  of  story  writers,  Ralph  Connor, 
has  just  been  issued  by  Revell  Company,  entitled  "The  Angel  and  the 
Star."  It  is  really  only  a  paraphrase  of  the  Bethlehem  story  with 
which  most  all  children  are  familiar,  but  it  is  told  in  such  a  simple 
and  matter-of-fact  way  that  the  real  beauty  and  power  of  the 
Christmas  story,  the  significance  and  reality  of  the  birth  of  Jesus, 
are  brought  to  the  reader  with  the  thrill  of  a  fresh  discovery.  This 
little  booklet,  tastefully  printed,  with  frontspiece  of  The  Adoration 
of  the  Magi,  in  decorated  cloth  binding  at  50  cents,  or  paper  bound 
in  an  envelope  at  25  cents,  will  be  widely  used  as  a  Christmas 
gift.  . 

What  Does  Christmas  Mean? 
Another  booklet  of  unusual  interest,  entitled  "What  Does  Christ- 
mas Really  Mean,"  has  just  come  from  the  press  of  the  Unity 
Publishing  Company.  A  cartoon  by  John  T.  McCutcheon  in  the 
Chicago  Tribune,  with  the  beginning  of  the  story,  is  taken  up  by 
Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones,  who  completes  the  tale.  A  mother  tries  to 
tell  her  child  what  Christmas  really  means, — and  in  response  to 
his  eager  questionings,  under  Mr.  Jones'  skillful  and  impressive 
leadership,  she  succeeds  in  making  clear  the  real  message  of  un- 
selfishness, of  ministry,  of  care  for  the  unfortunate  and  the  suffer- 
ing, of  a  life  of  love  and  service  such  as  Jesus  himself  lived. 
The  little  book  is  beautifully  printed  and  bound  in  colors  and 
decorations.  Although  it  has  only  been  on  the  market  a  few  weeks 
the  first  edition  is  exhausted  and  a  second  now  ready.  (Cloth  50c 
postpaid.) 

The  Ruby  of  Kishmoor. 
For  those  who  enjoy  stories  of  adventure  and  danger,  of  fight- 
ing and  death,  no  better  story  can  be  found  than  that  of  Captain 
Keith  Pirate  and  the  marvelous  "Ruby  of  Kishmore,"  as  told  by 
Howard  Pyle.  An  unoffending  athletic  Quaker  merchant  seeks  some- 
thing of  interest  in  Kingston,  Jamaica,  and  all  innocent  of  guilt — 
or  sense  finds  it  with  a  vengeance, — kills  three  men  in  self-defense, 
wins  a  maiden  and  a  fortune,  calmly  declines  both  and  goes  back 
to  his  Quaker  lass  in  Philadelphia.  The  book  is  gotten  out  by  Harper 
&  Bros,  in  a  style  worthy  a  sweeter  story,  and  will  undoubtedly 
meet  a  ready  sale.   (Cloth,  gilt  top,  illustrated,  $1.00). 

The  Chariot  Race. 
No  one  at  all  conversant  with  Christian  literature  needs  to  be 
reminded  that  the  story  of  Ben  Hur  by  Gen.  Lew  Wallace  ie  one  of 
the  strongest  books  of  the  kind  in  modern  literature,  as  indeed  it 
was  one  of  the  earliest  atempts  to  introduce  into  fiction  the  story 
of  the  birth  of  Christian  faith  and  the  early  life  of  the  Master. 
All  who  have  read  Ben  Hur  recall  the  thrill,  as  well  as  the  por- 
traiture, of  the  chariot  race.  The  publishers  (Harpers)  have  recently 
brought  out  an  edition  of  the  The  Chariot  Race  printed  on  heavy 
paper,  with  illustrations  in  color,  and  bound  in  cloth,  illuminated 
in  gold,  which  gives  a  splendid  setting  to  this  stirring  tale.  It 
will  be  in  demand  at  the  Christmas  book  stores.  (Octavo,  133  p., 
$1.00). 


H.  M.  S.  Pinafore. 

Not  a  few  young  people  and  older  ones,  too,  who  have  heard  of 
Sir  Arthur  Sullivan's  famous  opera,  but  never  had  the  opportunity 
of  seeing  it  played,  will  welcome  a  readable  story  of  "Her  Majesty's 
Ship  Pinafore,"  and  that  not  the  less  because  its  author,  Sir  W.  S. 
Gilbert,  frankly  tells  them  that  this  story  "might  very  well  have 
happened  but  in  point  of  fact  it  never  did."  The  "Pinafore  Picture 
Book"  is  an  illustrated  story  of  the  wonderful  experiences  of  the 
captain  and  crew,  and  of  the  captain's  daugter,  too,  on  the  famous 
imaginary  ship  of  her  majesty's  fleet,  the  Pinafore.  The  book  is 
small  quarto  (131  p.)  illustrated  by  Alice  B.  Woodward  and  is 
published  by  Macmillan  Co.  ($2.00  net.) 


Lewis  Rand. 

No  one  who  has  felt  the  power  of  Mary  Johnston  in  "To  Have 
and  to  Hold"  needs  to  be  reminded  that  the  authoress  of  Lewis 
Rand  is  a  writer  of  remarkable  power,  of  real  genius.  The  hero 
is  a  self-made  lawyer,  a  friend  and  trusted  lieutenant  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  and  hence  a  democrat — republican  opposed  to  the 
federalists.  A  Napoleonic  character.  Rand  becomes  a  great  leader 
and  seems  destined  to  succeed  Jefferson  in  the  White  House — until 
by  that  sin  through  which  "the  angels  fell"  he  turns  from  loyalty 
and  patriotism  to  seek  "a  crown  and  a  kingdom"  in  the  southwest — 
under  the  leadership  of  Aaron  Burr,  whom  he  expected  to  support. 
With  the  historic  setting  of  those  exciting  early  years  of  our  his- 
tory, and  the  rich  background  of  the  old  Virginia  life,  its  courtly 
manners,  beautiful  women,  and  ancestral  homes,  Miss  Johnston  has 
depicted  a  thrilling  drama,  a  moving  love  story,  and  a  pathetic, 
touching  triumph  of  the  nobler  manhood,  which  makes  the  book 
one  of  the  strongest — in  some  ways  the  greatest — fiction  of  the 
year.  "Lewis  Rand"  will  remain  one  of  the  masterpieces  of  his- 
torical fiction,  a  contribution  to  American  life.  The  publishers  have 
set  it  in  fitting  guise.     (8  vo.  cloth,  $1.50.     Houghton,  Mifflin  Co.) 


10  (766) 


December  12, 1908 


"An  Old-Fashioned  Mother" 

By  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 

GIST  OF  A  RECENT  SUNDAY  EVENING  SERMON  PREACHED  IN  THE  FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH,  BLOOMINGTON,  ILL. 

I  Samuel   1:18-28;   2S18,   19;   25:1. 


This  evening  we  turn  to  the  long  ago  that  we  may  study  the 
character  of  Hannah,  that  dear  old-fashioned  mother  whose  portrait 
some  nameless  artist  of  the  Old  Testament  times  has  drawn  with 
masterful  hand.  Mother  love  must  always  remain  as  the  greatest 
and  most  unselfish  of  this  world,  but  it  should  be  the  holy  business 
of  every  century  to  evolve  a  higher  and  still  higher  type  of 
motherhood. 

My  purpose  this  evening  is   to  show   you  this  mother  of  the   far 

away  times  in  all  of  her  old-fashioned  and  genuine  piety  in  which 

she   is   an   example   and   a   model   for    the   mothers   everywhere   and 

of  all  ages.     This  old-fashioned  mother  is  first  presented  to  us  as, 

A  Praying  Mo^er. 

Her  heart  was  full  of  that  sincere  religious  feeling  that  makes 
prayer  a  perfectly  natural  impulse.  Her  desires  were  for  a  son  and 
she  sought  Jehovah  in  prayer;  she  communed  with  him  concerning 
this  high  hope,"  this  holy  desire, — and  when  Samuel  was  born 
Hannah  continued  her  prayer  to  God  for  his  guidance,  for  his  right 
upbringing.  A  praying  mother!  What  a  radiantly  beautiful  sight! 
A  mother  praying  to  the  Great  Father  for  strength,  for  wisdom 
sufficient  to  bring  up  her  boy  to  a  useful  and  honorable  career. 
If  it  is  true  that  "he  prayeth  best  who  loveth  best,"  then  a 
mother's  prayer  must  be  the  most  efficacious  of  earth.  What  could 
be  more  beautiful  than  the  old-fashioned  mother  praying  for  her 
boy. 

Contrariwise,  what  can  be  sadder  than  a  prayerless,  irreligious 
mother, — a  mother  who  never  goes  to  God  in  prayer  for  her  sons 
and  daughters,  never  prays  for  help  to  rear  them  into  manly 
manhood  and  winsome  womanhood,  a  mother  who  never  attends 
church  or  never  reads  the  Bible.  A  mother  praying  for  her  boy! 
One  thinks  of  that  dear  Scotch  mother  in  "Beside  the  Bonnie 
Briar  Bush,"  who,  as  the  shadows  deepen,  prays  for  the  heart-broken 
boy  at  her  bedside.  Prays  that  he  may  become  a  preacher  and 
that  in  his  sermons  he  may  always  say  "a  gude  word  for  Jesus 
Christ."  Do  mother's  prayers  pay?  Aye,  ask  John  Randolph  of 
Roanoke,  ask  the  biographer  of  St.  Augustine,  ask  the  thousands 
of  mothers  now  living  who  could  give  a  gloriously  great  answer 
to  that   question. 

The  second  beautiful  lesson  is  that  of  Hannah's  Labor  of  Love. 
The  text  reads:  "Moreover  his  mother  made  him  a  little  robe  and 
brought  it   to  him  from  year  to  year." 

What  pictures!  First,  Hannah  praying  for  her  boy.  Now,  this 
old-fashioned  mother  making  him  every  year  a  little  coat  and 
bringing  it  to  him  as  the  little  fellow  serves  Eli  in  the  House  of 
God.  Ah,  how  much  love  there  was  woven  in  with  the  stitches 
into  that  little  coat. 

Is  There  Anything  Too  Good  For  The  Boy? 

There  are  some  homes  where  the  boy  seems  to  be  only  by 
tolerance.  Poor  fellow,  they  tease  him,  they  make  fun  of  his  feet 
that  seem  always  in  the  way,  and  his  hands  that  he  seems  not 
to  know  what  to  do  with.  And  they  think  anything  will  do  for 
him.  And  the  "boy's  room"  in  some  houses  is  a  sight  to  behold. 
If  a   chair   breaks   down,   its  destination   is   sealed.     "Put   it   in   the 


boys'  room."  If  a  sofa  is  worn  out,  if  its  rollers  come  off,  and  it 
looks  run  down  generally,  get  a  new  one  and  put  the  old  horrid 
thing  in  the  boys'  room.  Let  us  be  thankful  that  all  homes  are  not 
so  ordered.  Like  this  old-fashioned  mother  many  parents  feel  that 
everything  that  can  be  done  to  make  the  boy  know  he  is  loved 
and  appreciated  is  a  good  investment,  the  kind  that  pays  big  in- 
terest by  and  by. 

An  Old-Fashioned  Mother's  Reward. 

Aye,  she  received  it  and  in  good  measure.  Samuel  grew  up  to 
be  a  lovable  and  a  manly  man.  A  prophet,  a  seer,  a  statesman, 
standing  head  and  shoulders  above  the  crude,  semi-barbarous 
peoples  of  his  day.  In  the  midst  of  bribe-takers  he  kept  his  honor 
inviolate.  In  the  midst  of  impurity  he  loved  a  pure  life.  How 
many  times  he  must  have  blessed  the  memory  of  that  good  mother. 
In  the  later  years  of  his  life,  Samuel  must  have  felt  the  gratitude 
expressed  in  that  fine  passage  by  William  Cowper  in  his  "Lines  to 
His  Mother's  Picture." 

"My  boast  is  not  that  I  deduce  by  birth 
From  loins   enthroned  and  rulers  of  the  earth, 
But  higher  far  my  proud  pretensions  rise, 
The   son  of  parents   passed  into   the   skies." 

And  as  for  Hannah,  what  more  blessed  thing  could  have  come 
to  her  than  this  honorable  career  of  her  son,  the  boy  for  whom 
she  prayed  and  whom  she  "loaned  unto  the  Lord."  No.  higher 
honor  can  come  to  any  woman  than  to  be  the  mother  of  honorable 
children.  That  was  a  fine  sentiment  that  the  late  "Golden  Rule" 
Jones,  so  long  mayor  of  Toledo,  0.,  telegraphed  his  daughter  when 
informed  a  son  had  been  born  to  her. 

"There  is  nothing  greater  than  to  be  the  mother  of  a  man." 

I  like  to  see  women  in  public  life.  We  owe  much  to  such  great 
souls  as  Frances  E.  Willard,  Susan  B.  Anthony  and  others.  But 
when  the  mother  of  Abraham  Lincoln  rocked  his  crude  cradle  in 
the  wilds  of  Kentucky,  she  did  more  for  America  and  the  world 
than  if  she  had  spoken  from  a  thousand  Chautauqua  platforms. 

And  when  Susannah  Wesley  with  her  very  large  brood  of  little 
children  set  about  to  train  her  sons,  John  and  Charles,  and  thus 
influenced  their  lives  for  the  course  they  afterwards  took,  she  did 
more  for  the  world  than  if  she  had  written  a  dozen  popular  novels 
that  listed  every  one  among  the  "ten  best  sellers." 

The  late  Henry  Drummond  never  uttered  a  profounder  truth,  or 
spoke  so  much  like  one  of  the  old-time  prophets,  than  when  he 
said  in  the  course  of  his  lecture  on  the  Evolution  cf  Motherhood, 
"All  the  machinery,  all  the  preceding  work  of  nature  is  to  the  end 
that  she  may  produce  a  mother.  Nature  has  never  made  anything 
higher." 

Thank  God  for  Hannah,  the  old-fashioned  mother  and  for  every 
other  mother  who  turns  to  the  heavenly  Father  for  guidance  in 
rearing  her  children,  and  for  comfort  when  God  giveth  his  beloved 
sleep. 

In  all  ages, 

"A  mother  is  a  mother  still, 
The  holiest  thing  on  earth." 


"I  Know  My  Sheep" 

My  brethren,  we  do  not  desire  to  do  wrong,  but  we  do  not  think 
of  it,  and  I  repeat,  what  breaks  the  heart  of  any  one,  wife  or  hus- 
band, or  mother  or  child— what  breaks  anybody's  heart,  who  has  a 
heart    left    to   break,   so   much   as   indifference? 

"By  indifference  I  mean  the  not  thinking  what  Christ  wants  us 
to  do  with  our  money;  the  not  thinking  what  Christ  wishes  us  to 
do  with  those  abounding  resources;  the  not  thinking  why  we  are 
cleverer  than  other  people,  or  have  more  beauty  than  other  people, 
or  more  influence  or  whatever  it  may  be;  the  not  thinking,  and 
therefore  taking  the  adornments,  and  taking  the  beauty,  and  tak- 
ing the  intelligence,  and  taking  the  whole  that  God  has  given  us, 
and  lavishing  it — not  on  sin,  giving,  it  may  be,  a  hundred  here, 
and  a  hundred  there,  perhaps  a  thousand  here,  and  a  thousand 
there — but  giving  it  irrespective  of  ever  having  realized  what  Christ 
wanted  to  be  done  with  it;  spending  it  on  the  world  and  the  things 
of  the  world.  Oh,  think  what  Christ  feels,  when  He  knows  what  He 
is,  when  He  knows  what  life  means,  when  He  knows  what  etern- 
ity involves!  It  would  be  no  matter  if  He  did  not  love  you;  it 
would  be  no  matter  if  He  had  not  died  for  you.  Then  it  would  not 
grieve  Him.  But  it  grieves  Him  because  He  loves  you,  and  be- 
cause He  has  given  you  all  this  that  you  may  show  you  love  Him, 
and  gladden  the  heart  of  the  crucified  King.  He  is  wounded,  not  by 
the  outside  world— that  He  expects— but  wounded  in  the  house  of 
His  friends.  'It  was  not  an  enemy  that  has  done  Me  this  dishonor, 
for  then  I  could  have  borne  it;  but  it  was  thou,  My  friend,  for 
whom  I  died,  to  whom  I  did  give  a  Christian  name;  and   yet  thou 


didst  never  think  how  thou  couldst  please  Me  and  gladden  My 
heart.'  Oh,  my  brethren,  there  is  a  life-long  teaching  in  that  word, 
'I  know  my  sheep.' "  From  the  Invisible  Glory,  by  the  late  Bishop 
Wilkinson. 


YOUR  OWN  PAPER  FREE 

FOR   A   LITTLE   WORK. 

Any  minister  (who  is  not  in  arrears  to 
us)  can  have  his  subscription  date  set 
ahead  one  year  by  sending  us  2  New 
Yearly  Subscriptions  with  $3.00. 


December  12,  1908 


(767)   11 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LITE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


Religious  Controversy. 


The  Correspondent:  "Why  do  we  have  to  be  burdened  and 
harrassed  with  religious  controversy?  I  think  it  is  worse 
than  prize-fighting.  Controversy  over  religion  is  usually 
irreligious.     Are    we   never   to  have   rest   from  petty   party 

strife  ?" 

There  is  controversy  that  is  right  and  controversy  that  is  wrong. 
Most  of  that  which  is  current  is  wrong  and  exceedingly  regrettable. 
We  might  well  learn  from  our  Bible  some  needed  lessons  with 
regard  to  controversy.  The  Lord  himself  is  represented  as  a  Lord 
of  controversy.  In  the  wonderful  sixth  chapter  of  Micah  is  given 
the   following  graphic   picture: 

''Hear  ye  now  what  the  Lord  saith;  arise,  contend  thou  before 
the  mountains,  and  let  the  hills  hear  thy  voice. 

"Hear  ye,  0  mountains,  the  Lord's  controversy,  and  ye  strong 
foundations  of  the  earth:  for  the  Lord  hath  a  controversy  with  his 
people,   and   he   will    plead    with   Israel. 

"0  my  people,  what  have  I  done  unto  thee?  and  wherein  have  I 
wearied   thee?   testify   against   me. 

"For  I  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed 
thee  out  of  the  house  of  servants;  and  I  sent  before  thee  Moses, 
Aaron,  and  Miriam. 

"0  my  people,  remember  now  what  Balak  king  of  Moab  con- 
sulted, and  what  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  answered  him  from 
Shittim  unto  Gilgal;  that  ye  may  know  the  righteousness  of  the 
Lord. 

"Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  the  Lord,  and  bow  myself  before 
the  high  God?  shall  I  come  before  him  with  burnt  offerings,  with 
calves   of   a   year   old? 

"Will  the  Lord  be  pleased  with  thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten 
thousands  of  rivers  of  oil?  shall  I  give  my  firstborn  for  my  trans- 
gression, the  fruit  of  my  body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul  ? 

"He  hath  shewed  thee,  0  man,  what  is  good ;  and  what  doth 
the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to    walk    humbly    with    thy    God?" 

This  call  is  a  call  to  duty,  to  unsectarian  brotherhood,  and  to  a 
simple    worship   of   God. 

The  most  of  our  controversies  have  not  raged  around  these ;  but 
around  matters  of  vastly  less  importance.  Jehovah's  controversy 
with  his  people  was  concerning  their  lax  morality  and  their 
idolatrous  worship.  The  latter,  too,  had  a  direct  bearing  on  their 
life.  Our  voices  should  be  ever  raised  to  defend  "The  righteousness 
of  the  Lord."  Here,  too,  the  Lord  spoke  out  against  the  easy 
ways  that  the  people  had  created  for  themselves  to  secure  his 
favor.  They  had  substituted  for  themselves  things.  What 
an  illuminating  word  the  prophet  utters:  "Will  the  Lord  be 
pleased  with  thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers 
of  oil?  shall  I  give  my  first-born  for  my  transgressions,  the  fruit 
of  my  body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul  ?"  We  can  conclude  from  this 
that  we  should  controvert  any  vicious  doctrine  that  leads  to  mis- 
representation of  the  character  of  God,  or  that  tends  to  take  away 
all  moral  restraints  to  high  living. 

Degenerate  Controversy. 

But  our  controversies  are  far  removed  from  these  first  principles. 
They  have  to  do '  with  the  complexities  of  authorship  and  dates, 
subjects  with  which  the  most  of  us  are  not  prepared  to  deal,  and 
subjects,  too,  that  are  only  remotely  religious.  A  man  does  not 
need  to  be  a  critic  or  a  historian  in  order  to  be  saved;  but  a  critic 
does  need  to  be  a  Christian.  Because  of  the  ignorance  of  us  laity 
the  controversialists  have  wide  room  for  creating  a  great  scare 
and  much  prejudice.  Just  here  is  one  of  the  great  evils  of  religious 
controversy.  Our  religion  is  so  dear  to  us,  our  faith  in  Christ  so 
precious  that  we  are  ready  at  the  least  suggestion  to  eschew  any 
one  that  is  suspected  of  undermining  the  truth  of  our  Christianity. 
It  thus  happens  that  often  he  who  is  trying  to  upbuild  is  labelled 
by  the  careless  writer  as  a  destroyer.  The  people  who  are  not  ex- 
perts take  up  the  cry;  and  soon  great  injustice  has  been  done.  A 
soul  true  to  Christ  is  regarded  as  a  traitor.  There  is  consolation. 
The  martyr  of  one  period  is  often  the  saint  of  a  later  one. 

The  fire  that  burnt  Servetus  was  the  culmination  of  a  bitter 
religious  controversy.  This  Christian  age  has  built  a  monument  to 
Servetus. 

Heated  Newspaper  Controversies. 

The  newspaper  controversy  is  the  bitterest  of  our  day.  Only 
at  rare  intervals  do  you  get  heat  in  a  book.  The  book  is  usually 
calm  and  dispassionate.  It  tries  to  be  fair.  Of  course  there  are 
some  books  that  are  not  books.  Some  are  newspaper  articles 
bound.  Why  is  it  that  the  newspaper  is  so  much  more  raspy  than 
the  book?  There  are  several  reasons.  I  suggest  only  a  few,  but 
enough : 

The  editor  of  the  paper  is  not  the  author  of  books. 

The    owner    of   the    paper   is    usually    editor. 

The  constituency  of  the  paper  and  the  book  are  different. 


The  book  is  for  the  general  public,  while  the  paper  is  for  the 
denomination. 

I  do  not  say  that  editors  are  not  sincere;  but  I  have  not  the 
least  hesitation  in  saying  that  they  are  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously influenced  by  their  position;  and  that  not  always  for  the 
peace  of  the  kingdom. 

The  Editor  and  the  Scientist. 

The  scientist  takes  amazing  pains  to  be  accurate.  The  scientific 
spirit  has  entered  our  age.  It  is  said  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 
that  he  went  to  great  expense  to  correct  a  single  error  in  one  of 
his  books.  He  had  written  that  a  particular  species  of  bird  was 
found  on  a  certain  island.  Afterwards,  learning  of  his  error,  he 
stopped  the  books  on  the  press  and  had  the  correction  made.  One 
would  think  the  editor  would  take  equal  pains  to  correctly  represent 
a  brother  man.  But  frequently  an  editor  will  not  even  write  a 
letter  to  ascertain  "the  other  side."  He  wants  only  one  side. 
Our  religious  papers  often  depend  on  the  irresponsible  daily  press. 
It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  there  are  editors  and  editors.  But  most 
papers  are  partisan.  They  serve  a  narrow  constituency.  "Oh,  that 
my  enemy  would  write  a  book,"  some  sage  cried.  I  would  revise 
that  wish  by  making  it  read,  "Oh,  that  my  enemy  would  read  a 
book";  I  do  not  see  how  any  two  men  could  be  enemies  after 
each  had  read  one  good  book.  But  I  can  well  understand  how  they 
can  be  after  having  paid  several  years'  subscriptions  to  thein 
favorite    religious    papers. 

The  Task  Awaits  the   Doer. 

While  controversy  rages  the  task  is  not  undertaken.  The  energy 
is  spent  on  that  which  does  not  avail.  It  is  an  anaemic  church 
that  is  in  controversy  over  the  minor  matters  of  its  faith.  It  is 
the  strong  church  that  gives  itself  to  the  message  of  its  great 
essentials.  Is  it  not  a  sin  to  quibble  before  the  mighty  hosts  of 
Satan?  The  battle  is  on.  What  if  some  one  has  come  without 
dusting  his  armor;  let  us  forget  it  and  plunge  into  the  war. 
Materialism  threatens  our  age.  No  Protestant  paper  stands  for  it. 
Commercialism  endangers.  Every  paper  believes  in  something 
higher.  Rationalism  is  a  menace.  All  papers  repudiate  it.  Al- 
coholism engulfs  its  millions.  Not  a  religious  newpaper  condones 
its  ruinous  conquests.  Licentiouness  is  well  in  the  forefront  of 
our  sins.  No  editor  would  for  a  moment  offer  a  word  of  excuse 
for  this  base  immorality.  Sectarianism  is  still  strong.  Who  will 
defend  it  today?  Are  there  not  tasks  enough  awaiting  our  united 
strength?  Let  us  be  done  with  divisions  and  strifes  over  anise  and 
cummin  and  give  ourselves  to  the  weightier  matters. 
The  Souls   of  Editors. 

Editors  have  souls.  They  are  men  of  like  passions  with  our- 
selves. They  sing  and  pray.  They  have  wives  that  love  them; 
and  children  that  climb  upon  their  knees.  They  have  near  friends 
who  see  into  the  depth  of  their  souls,  and,  seeing  there  simple  sin- 
cerity, love  them.  Their  faith  must  be  sorely  tried.  They  see 
the  egotism  of  men.  The  self-seeking  of  some  ministers  is  ever 
before  them.  The  details  of  their  offices  crowd  depressingly  upon 
them.  The  gossip  of  the  church  must  weary  them.  They  need 
to  be  strong  men.  The  big  sun  must  seem  good  to  them  when 
they  leave  their  offices.  They  ought  to  live  amid  meadows,  cows, 
and  flowers.  They  need  room  and  a  far  sky-line.  I  suppose  editors 
sometimes  have  misgivings.  Sometimes,  doubtless,  they  regret 
their  courses;  but  human-like,  pride  keeps  them  from  outspoken 
repentance.  .Oracles,  I  believe,  never  retract.  I  wish  the  editors 
would  be  more  human.  I  wish  one  might  know  if  they  were  happy. 
It  is  their  inner  thought  I  care  for.  The  word  they  write  with 
a  constituency  before  them,  is  not  of  great  importance.  I  wonder 
what  they  think  of  themselves.  When  they  write  do  they  sometimes 
play  a  game?  And  when  they  play  with  their  children  is  it  then 
they  are  really  serious?  A.  C.  Benson  writes:  "Cecil  Rhodes,  it  is 
recorded,  once  asked  Lord  Acton  why  Mr.  Bent,  the  explorer,  did 
not  pronounce  certain  ruins  to  be  Phoenician  origin."  Lord  Acton 
replied  with  a  smile  that  it  was  probably  because  he  was  not 
sure.  "Ah,"  said  Cecil  Rhodes,  "that  is  not  the  way  empires  are 
made."  Is  the  certainty  of  a  newspaper  sometimes  the  result 
of  a  plan  to  win  an  empire? 

I  think  our  brotherhood  is  greatly  in  need  of  another  general 
Centennial  officer,  viz. — a  pastor  to  our  editors.  I  would  take 
the  position.  The  expense  would  not  be  great,  and  the  results 
would  be — well,  that  would  depend  upon  the  editors. 

Austin    Station. 

Any  solitary  soul  who  at  any  time  and  in  any  part  of  the  world 
has  wandered  from  its  true  good,  is  marked  and  missed  and  wanted 
by  Almighty  God.— Cosmo  Gordon  Lang. 

All  that  we  know  of  the  future  is  that  it  is  full  of  love.— Robert- 
son Smith. 


12  (768) 


December  12,  1908 


\%3i 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

SOLOMON'S  LATER  YEARS.    * 

It  is  evident  that  the  prophets  whose  account  of  Solomon's  age 
is  given  in  the  narratives  we  have  been  studying,  were  profoundly 
disappointed  at  the  outcome  of  his  reign.  They  had  counted  much 
upon  the  promise  afforded  by  his  apparent  zeal  in  behalf  of  religion. 
They  could  not  forget  that  he  had  every  opportunity  to  follow 
the  admirable  example  of  piety  and  solicitude  for  religion  set  by 
his  father,  David.  It  seemed,  indeed,  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign 
that  the  worship  of  Jehovah  was  to  receive  his  undivided  attention 
and  that  the  glory  of  the  simple  worship  of  the  one  true  Gou 
would  be  raised  to  unimagined  heights  by  his  efforts. 
The  Real  Solomon. 

But  it  soon  became  apparent  that  Solomon  was  not  inclined  to 
take  this  view  of  things.  It  was  not  that  he  changed  his  mind 
after  a  few  years  of  well-spent  life.  Rather  does  it  seem  certain 
that  from  the  very  first  his  idea  of  religion  was  too  secular  and 
political  to  ever  meet  the  approval  of  the  prophets.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  abilities,  and  these  he  turned  all  to  the  development 
of  his  kingdom;  its  commerce,  its  military  strength,  its  friendship 
with  neighboring  peoples,  and  the  splendor  of  its  architectural 
growth  were  all  objects  of  his  profound  interest.  Religion  entered 
into  his  plans  precisely  as  other  necessary  features  of  public  need. 
He  felt  that  the  people  needed  to  worship.  Why  not  make  this  a 
means  of  enriching  his  capital?  Therefore  he  built  the  Temple 
which  became  the  greatest  building  in  the  history  of  the  nation, 
he  knew  that  the  people  loved  ceremonies  and  processions.  There- 
fore he  made  tne  priestly  order  the  most  picturesque  feature  of 
his  great  court.  Nothing  was  omitted  that  could  give  pomp  and 
circumstance  to  all  the  life  of  that  luxurious  time. 
Danger  of  the  Open  Door. 

But  the  prophets  soon  became  aware  that  religion  was  dying 
under  this  regime.  They  saw  that  Solomon  was  interested  in  the 
worship  of  Jehovah  scarcely  more  than  as  a  picturesque  detail  of 
the  court  life.  More  than  this,  he  was  indifferent  to  the  presence 
of  other  religions  in  his  realm.  With  that  type  of  toleration  which 
totally  fails  to  discern  the  need  of  a  pure  and  single-minded  atti- 
tude toward  God,  he  admitted  with  hospitable  spirit,  the  worship 
of  other  deities  into  his  kingdom.  The  most  obvious  cause  for 
this  change  in  the  religious  atmosphere  of  the  nation  was  the 
influence  of  his  foreign  wives.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that 
Solomon's  wives  were  only  the  essential  links  which  bound  him  to 
the  neighboring  nations.  Every  marriage  cemented  a  new  alliance. 
The  king  could  not  well  be  friendly  with  his  neighbors  on  political 
and  military  terms  and  hostile  to  them  in  matters  of  religious 
belief.  If  he  was  to  admit  them  as  commercially  equal,  he  must 
also  permit  them  to  practice  their  religion  in  his  realm.  The  policy 
of  the  "Open  Door,"  which  was  thus  given  the  right  of  way  by 
Solomon  and  which,  in  older  and  more  firmly  established  nations, 
is  the  proper  attitude,  was  fatal  to  the  young  faith  of  Israel.  The 
prophets  realized  this  with  growing  alarm.  They  saw  that  the 
nation  was  becoming  secular  like  its  king.  Shrines  to  foreign 
deities  arose  on  the  hill-tops  around  Jerusalem.  It  is  unlikely  that 
Solomon  personally  abandoned  the  worship  of  Jehovah;  it  was  still 
the  state  religion.  But  his  attitude  toward  other  cults  was  so 
friendly  that  it  was  difficult  to  believe  that  he  had  not  actually 
apostatized. 

Popular  Views  of  Solomon. 

In  harmony  with  this  general  view  of  Solomon's  reign,  the 
prophets  maintained  that  after  an  early  period  of  wise  and  devoted 
behavior  his  piety  degenerated  rapidly  into  heathenism,  pessimism, 
and  despair.  Later  Juddism  took  up  this  interpretation  of  his  life 
and  accepted  the  view  of  the  author  of  Ecclesiastes,  who  employs 
Solomon  as  the  speaker  during  the  first  few  sections  of  his  work. 
According  to  this  idea,  Solomon  had  tried  all  the  experiments  and 
found  nothing  of  value.  Life  was  not  worth  living.  He  was  an 
exhausted  sensualist,  pessimistic,  morbid,  and  cynical.  No  wonder 
that  such  a  view  gave  admirable  opportunity  for  sermonizing  upon 
the  awful  danger  of  evil  influences  upon  human  life. 
Solomon's  Real   Failure. 

But  the  actual  story  of  Solomon's  career  is  even  more  full  of 
warnings.  There  is  little  to  indicate  that  Solomon  ever  changed 
his  disposition   or  his  practice.     From  the  first  he  was  a  man  su- 


premely bent  upon  the  accomplishment  of  his  own  designs.  His 
closing  years  find  him  in  precisely  the  same  mood.  Religion  was 
no  less  a  picturesque  feature  of  his  life  at  the  close  than  at  the 
beginning  of  his  reign.  But  it  had  never  profoundly  entered  his 
mind  that  the  life  of  a  devoted  servant  of  God  is  the  only  happy 
and  truly  successful  life.  His  father  David  had  learned  this  lesson, 
and  in  that  fact  lies  the  significance  of  David's  profoundly  inter- 
esting and  inspiring  character.  Solomon  lacked  it,  and  that  lack 
explains  all  the  coldness  and  fruitlessness  of  his  career.  He  had 
no  great  religious  convictions.  To  him  commerce  and  prestige 
were  far  more  important  than  faith  in  God.  Such  a  career  is 
predestined  to  failure,  whether  it  is  failure  of  swift  catastrophe 
or  of  lingering  emptiness. 


The  Prayer-Meeting 

PROF.   SILAS   JONES. 


international  Sunday-school  lesson  for  Dec.  20,  1908:  Solomon's 
Downfall;  I  Kings  11:4-13.  Golden  text:  "Thou  shalt  have  no  other 
gods  before  me;"  Ex.  20:3.     Memory  verse  11. 


The  Men  To  Whom  We  Owe  me  Greatest  Debt. 
Topic,  Dec.  16,  Philemon  19. 
"Self-made  Men." 

"Self-made  men? — Well,  yes.  Of  course  everybody  likes  and  re- 
spects self-made  men.  It  is  a  great  deal  better  to  be  made  in  that 
way  than  not  to  be  made  at  all.  Are  any  of  you  old  enough  to  re- 
member that  Irishman's  house  on  the  marsh  at  Cambridgeport, 
which  house  he  built  from  drain  to  chimney-top  with  his  own 
hands?  It  took  him  a  good  many  years  to  build  it,  and  one  could 
see  it  was  a  little  out  of  plumb,  and  a  little  wavy  in  outline,  and  a 
little  queer  and  uncertain  in  general  aspect.  A  regular  hand  could 
certainly  have  built  a  better  house;  but  it  was  a  very  good  house 
for  a  'self-made'  carpenter's  house,  and  people  praised  it,  and  said 
how  remarkably  well  the  Irishman  had  succeeded.  They  never 
thought  of  praising  the  fine  blocks  of  houses  a  little  farther  on." — 
Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 

A  Common  Debt. 

Ignorant  and  abnormally  conceited  men  may  have  no  sense  of  ob- 
ligation to  others  for  what  they  are,  but  humble  and  sane  men 
gratefully  acknowledge  their  debt  to  their  predecessors  and  asso- 
ciates. Public  speakers  study  diligently  the  productions  of  the 
masters  of  oratory.  In  every  industry  men  arise  who  fix  the  stan- 
dard of  efficiency  for  all  the  workers  in  that  industry.  Music, 
painting,  poetry,  architecture,  and  sculpture  have  reached  their 
dignity  because  artists  have  learned  one  from  another.  Systems 
of  public  education  testify  to  the  sense  of  mutual  dependence.  Now, 
if  we  are  greatly  in  debt  to  those  who  have  interpreted  for  us  SfOme 
part  of  life,  what  do  we  owe  to  the  men  who  see  the  whole  of  life 
and  share  with  us  their  vision?  Whether  they  be  artists,  educators, 
statesmen,  mechanics,  or  unskilled  laborers,  if  they  reveal  to  us 
the  meaning  of  experience  as  a  whole,  they  are  our  greatest  bene- 
factors. 

Paul  and  Philemon. 

"Thou  owest  to  me  thine  own  self."  Paul  had  more  interest  in 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  converts  than  in  the  benefits  which  he 
might  receive  from  them,  jae  was  not  a  Dowie,  exploiting  his  fol- 
lowers. Hence  when  he  wished  Philemon  to  do  a  certain  thing, 
he  gave  a  reason,  that  is,  the  command  of  right,  and  not  the  com- 
mand of  personal  preference.  The  command  of  love  and  duty  is  one 
which  every  free  man  in  Christ  is  bound  to  obey.  We  have  no 
information  as  to  the  manner  in  which  Philemon  received  the  apos- 
tle's request,  but  we  may  believe  that  he  was  zealous  to  do  all 
•that  was  asked  of  him.  The  request  to  do  what  was  right  came 
from  the  man  to  whom  he  owed  his  faith  in  Christ;  how  was  it 
possible  for  him  to  refuse?  In  some  of  the  churches  established  by 
Paul  there  were  men  who  gave  attention  to  boastful  pretenders 
instead  of  Paul  but  the  heart  of  the  church  was  true  to  Paul. 
And  today  the  church  honors  men  who  care  for  souls.  The  mounte- 
bank has  his  day  and  ceases  to  attract  even  the  sensation-mongers. 
Paying  the  Debt. 

How  shall  we  discharge  the  obligation  which  we  have  incurred  by 
receiving  the  ministries  of  men  of  God  ?  The  first  duty  is  to  carry  on 
the  work  which  they  unselfishly  began.  "I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the  truth,"  wrote  the  aged 
John.  The  old  minister  should  have  no  occasion  to  ask  that  sad- 
dest of  questions,  "Has  my  life-work  been  in  vain?"  He  should 
have  the  joy  of  seeing  the  churches  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  more  is  due  to  some 
of  our  retired  preachers  and  their  wives.  They  gave  of  their 
strength   freely   that   the   gospel  might   be   made   known   unto  men. 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(769)   \6 


We  ought  to  thank  God  that  we  have  among  us  servants  of  God 
who  dared  to  entrust  their  old  age  to  their  brethren.  When  the 
church  has  no  one  willing  to  give  his  all  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel, 
it  will  be  time  to  close  its  doors  and  announce  that  it  is  no  longer 
entitled  to  the  respect  of  the  world.     But  that  time  has  not  come 


and  it  will  never  come.  Therefore  the  church  is  and  always  will 
be  under  the  necessity  of  providing  pensions  for  its  old  ministers. 
Thay  may  say  with  Paul,  "Not  that  I  desire  a  gift;  but  I  desire 
fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account,"  but  they  will  add,  "How- 
beit,  ye  did  well  that  ye  had  fellowship  with  my  affliction." 


TEACHER    TRAINING    COURSE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 

PART   II.     SUNDAY   SCHOOL    PEDAGOGY 


LESSON  VI.  THE  SCHOOL:  ITS  IDEALS  AND  RELATIONSHIPS. 
1.  DEFINITION.  In  the  last  few  lessons  we  have  been  speaking 
familiarly  of  the  Sunday-school  as  though  we  knew  all  about  it.  It 
is  now  time  to  make  sure  we  do  know.  To  this  end  we  require 
some  sort  of  definition  or  touchstone  so  that  we  may  not  confound  a 
religious  mass-meeting  or  juvenile  menagerie  with  a  Sunday-school. 
The  Sunday-school,  then,  may  be  defined  as  that  agency  of  the 
church  which  devotes  itself  to  the  systematic  nurture  along  ed- 
ucational lines  of  all  the  people  in  the  fundamentals  of  Christian 
knowledge,  experience  and  conduct.  Five  points  are  to  be  noted 
in  this  definition  each  of  which  will  be  elaborated  later: 

(1).  The  Sunday-school  is  an  agency  of  the  CHURCH,  not  an 
independent  organization  that  is  granted  the  privilege  of  using 
the  church  building  for  its  sessions. 

(2).  Its  nurture  is  SYSTEMATIC,  not  haphazard  and  occa- 
sional; it  is  along  EDUCATIONAL  not  mystical  or  hortatory  lines. 
(3).  It  is  a  school  for  ALL  THE  PEOPLE,  from  the  infant  in 
the  cradle  to  the  octogenarian;  for  those  at  home  as  well  as  for 
those  who  attend  its  sessions ;  for  the  rich  and  the  poor,  members 
and  non-members,  the  neighborhood  and  the  church. 

(4).  The  object  of  its  nurture  is  threefold:  TO  KNOW,  TO 
FEEL  TO  DO. 

(5).  The  object  is  further  defined  as  CHRISTIAN.  This  implies 
that  the  personal  Christ  is  the  motive  power  of  the  whole. 

II.  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IDEAL.  The  Sunday-school  is  a 
means  to  an  end.  It  must  never  be  taken  as  an  end  in  itself,  as 
is  done  by  those  who  make  mere  numbers  or  machinery  the  test 
of  success.  Its  ideal  or  ultimate  end  is  given  in  the  above  defini- 
tion, namely,  Christian  nurture,  or  training  for  well-rounded  dis- 
cipleship.  This,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  the  definition  of  "re- 
ligious education"  in  Lesson  I. 

(1).  This  ideal  is  strictiy  EDUCATIONAL.  It  stands,  that  is 
to  say,  for  the  gradual  unfolding  of  the  spiritual  life  in  response 
to  wise  and  systematic  training.  It  seeks  permanent  growth  rather 
than  spasmodic  outbursts  of  religious  experience.  It  adapts  the 
truth  to  the  different  mental  and  spiritual  capacities  of  its  pupils. 
Ita  CONTRASTS  are  the  hortatory  method  of  the  evangelistic  cam- 
paign, the  homiletical  method  of  the  average  sermon,  and  the  mys- 
tical method  of  the  "retreat"  or  devotional  service.  These  latter 
are  not  wholly  absent  from  the  school,  but  they  appear  only  as 
part  of  its  general  educational  scheme. 

( 2 ) .  At  the  same  time  the  ideal  of  the  Sunday-school  is  EVAN- 
GELISTIC. There  is  no  real  antagonism  between  the  evangelistic 
and  educational  ideals:  on  the  contrary  the  truest  and  most  per- 
manent evangelism  is  always  educational.  As  an  evangelistic  agency 
the  aim  of  the  Sunday-school  is  not  to  turn  out  intellectual  prod- 
igies that  can  give  the  names  and  dates  of  the  kings  of  Israel 
and  Judah  or  draw  from  memory  a  model  of  Herod's  temple,  but 
to  bring  all  its  scholars  into  TOUCH  WITH  JESUS  CHRIST  for 
the  redeeming  of  their  lives.  If  it  fails  in  that  it  fails  in  all. 
EVANGELISM  THROUGH  EDUCATION,  therefore,  is  the  fullest 
expression  of  its  aim. 

III.  SUBSIDIARY  AIMS.  In  striving  towards  this  utlimate  ideal 
the  Sunday-school  sets  before  it  certain  subsidiary  or  auxiliary  aims, 
which,  however,  must  never  be  mistaken  for  ends  in  themselves.  The 
following  are  the  chief  of  these: 

(1).  A  WORKING  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  BIBLE  both  as 
literature  and  revelation,  and  the  ability  to  draw  upon  it  as  the 
great    storehouse    of    spiritual    experience; 

(2).  Such  an  acquaintance  with  RELIGIOUS  AND  SOCIAL 
CONDITIONS  as  shall  issue  in  intelligent  charity. 

(3).  The  formation  by  practice  of  THE  HABITS  OF  CHURCH 
ATTENDANCE,  MISSIONARY  GIVING,  AND  SOCIAL  SERVICE. 

(4).  Some  knowledge  of  the  CLASSIC  PRAYERS  AND  HYMNS 
-of  the  church  and  thus  of  PROPER  STANDARDS  OF  WORSHIP. 

(5).  Such  an  acquaintance  with  the  HISTORY  AND  DOCTRINE 
OF  THE  CHURCH  UNIVERSAL  as  shall  issue  in  charity  towards 
all  sincere  truth-seekers  and  at  the  same  time  such  an  acquaintance 
with  the  TENETS  AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  PARTICULAR  DE- 
NOMINATION to  which  the  school  belongs,  as  shall  make  its 
scholars  intelligent  members  of  the  same. 

IV.  RELATION  TO  THE  HOME.  (1).  On  the  one  hand  THE 
HOME  NEEDS  THE  SCHOOL.  The  latter  supplements  and  or- 
ganizes the  home  training,  where  there  is  any  and  where  there  is 
none,  it  supplies  the  lack.  It  provides  FACILITIES  for  up-to-date 
Teligious  nurture  that   in  the  nature  of  the  case  the  home  cannot 


have.  It  has  TRAINED  TEACHERS  to  supplement  the  work  of 
busy  fathers  and  mothers.  In  its  larger  life  the  "SOCIAL"  NOTE  is 
struck  that  is  necessarily  lacking  in  the  home. 

(2.)  On  the  other  hand  THE  SCHOOL  NEEDS  THE  HOME. 
Without  its  co-operation  the  best  results  cannot  be  reaped.  The 
great  problem  of  DISCIPLINE  would  be  already  half  solved  if  all 
the  children  were  trained  at  home  in  habits  of  orderliness,  rever- 
ence and  respect  for  age.  HOME  STUDY  in  the  earlier  years  de- 
pends more  on  the  home  than  on  the  school.  The  parent  who 
studies  the  lesson  with  his  children  is  a  tower  of  strength  to  the 
school.  But  the  greatest  benefit  of  all  is  when  THE  HOME  COMES 
TO  THE  SCHOOL.  Then  the  problem  of  attendance  is  immensely 
simplified.  Happy  is  the  family  that  is  represented  at  the  same  time 
in  the  kindergarten  and  the  adult  bible  class!  Happy  is  the 
school  that  has  many  such  families!  There  would  be  fewer  losses 
to  our  schools  during  the  critical  period  of  adolescence,  if  parents 
took  this  more  to  heart. 

V.  RELATION  TO  THE  CHURCH.  The  school  is  the  TEACHING 
ARM  OF  THE  CHURCH.  It  is  its  one  avowedly  educational  agency, 
the  importance  of  this  is  evident  in  age  when  home  instruction 
and  the  teaching  function  of  the  pulpit  are  alike  falling  into  disuse. 
If  the  churches  are  to  raise  up  a  generation  of  instructed  and  in- 
telligent disciples  they  must  do  it  through  the  Sunday-school  or 
it  will  not  be  done  at  all.  The  Sunday-school  is  also  the  GREATEST 
EVANGELISTIC  AGENCY  of  the  church.  The  vast  majority  of  the 
valuable  additions  to  the  churches  come  from  the  school.  It,  far 
more  than  the  evangelistic  meeting,  is  the  regular  recruiting  ground 
of  the  kingdom.  It  would  be  well  for  the  healthy  growth  of  many  a 
church  if  it  applied  some  of  the  money  spent  for  the  annual  "pro- 
tracted meeting"  to  the  equipment  of  the  school  or  the  payment  of 
some  of  its  officers  or  teachers.  The  Sunday-school  is  also  one  of  the 
best  TRAINING  SCHOOLS  FOR  SERVICE.  In  it  the  young  people 
can  best  be  taught  their  first  lessons  in  church  work  by  being  made 
ushers,  messengers,  class  secretaries,  members  of  the  choir  or  or- 
chestra, etc.  On  the  other  hand  the  church  owes  to  the  school 
the  benefits  of  both  MATERIAL  AND  SPIRITUAL  OVERSIGHT. 
The  pastor  of  the  church  should  be  the  pastor  or  shepherd  of  the 
school  also.  The  church  should  provide  the  school  with  well  lighted 
and  ventilated  rooms  with  modern  equipment  and,  wherever  pos- 
sible, pay  for  its  "supplies,"  leaving  the  bulk  of  the  school  funds 
to  be  applied  to  missionary  and  philanthropic  objects.  It  should 
pass  on  all  its  plans,  encourage  it  in  all  proper  enterprises,  and  be 
the  final  authority  for  it  in  all  matters  whatever. 

VI.  RELATION  TO  THE  DAY  SCHOOL.  The  Sunday-school 
SUPPLEMENTS  the  day-school.  The  absence  of  any  specific  re- 
ligious instruction  in  the  common  schools,  throws  on  the  Sunday- 
school  the  burden  of  completing  the  education  of  the  child;  for, 
religion  being  natural  to  man,  no  education  is  complete  that  leaves 
the  religious  nature  undeveloped.  The  Sunday-school,  therefore,  is 
pedagogically  as  necessary  as  the  day-school.  Both  should  work 
hand  in  hand.  One  of  the  greatest  defects  of  many  Sunday-schools 
is  that  their  ideals  and  methods  are  too  remote  from  those  of  the 
day-school.  The  result  is  that  the  children  feel  a  sense  of  BREACH 
BETWEEN  THE  SECULAR  AND  SACRED  which  is  often  the 
first  germ  of  the  dual  conscience  and  the  "seventh-day  religion." 
Child  religion  is  not — and  adult  religion  should  not  be — a  thing 
apart  from  the  rest  of  life's  activities.  The  child  should  be  made 
to  feel  that  the  study  of  God's  word  is  as  natural  and  useful  as 
studying  grammar  and  history. 

LITERATURE.  Burton  and  Matthew's  "Principles  and  Ideals  for 
the  Sunday-school";  Mead's  "Modern  Methods  in  Sunday-school 
Work;"  Trumbull's  "Yale  Lectures  on  the  Sunday-school;"  Taylor's 
"The  Church  at  Work  in  the  Sunday-school;"  Cope's  "The  Modern 
Sunday-school  in  Principle  and  Practice." 

QUESTIONS.  1.  Why  is  it  important  to  have  a  definition  of  the 
Sunday-school?  2.  Define  it.  3.  Point  out  and  explain  the  five 
chief  points  of  the  definition.  4.  What  is'  the  ideal  of  the  Sunday- 
school  ?  5.  Wherein  does  it  differ  from  other  agencies  of  religious 
education?  6.  What  is  meant  by  saying  that  its  method  is  "ed- 
ucational?" 7.  In  what  sense  is  its  method  "evangelistic"?  8.  Name 
some  of  the  auxiliary  aims  of  the  Sunday-school.  9.  Mention  some 
of  the  ways  in  which  the  home  needs  the  school.  10.  Tell  why 
the  school  needs  the  home.  11.  Explain  the  relation  of  the  church 
to  the  school  and  give  particulars.  12.  What  is  the  relation  of  the 
Sunday-school  to  the  day-school?  13.  What  danger  is  to  be  avoided 
in  Sunday-school  teaching  in  this  regard? 


14  (770) 


December  12,  1908 


DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates 


What  Makes  a  Christian? 

The  plea  of  the  Disciples  for  Christian  union  has  all  along  in- 
volved a  very  perplexing  question.  Christion  union  has  to  do  with 
the  union  of  Christians.  Before  the  first  step  can  be  taken  in  a 
practical  effort  to  promote  union  with  any  body  of  religious  people, 
the  question,  "Who  are   Christians?",  must  first  of  all   be  settled. 

It  is  a  question  that  belongs  peculiarly  to  the  Disciples.  They 
can  not  escape  it,  because  they  can  not,  on  the  basis  of  their 
historic  message  to  the  religious  world,  escape  taking  an  attitude 
toward  the  whole  of  Christendom,,  whose  dismembered  condition  it  is 
their  special  mission  to  repair.  They  can  not  ignore  the  question 
because  they  can  not  ignore  the  many  denominations  professing  to 
serve  the  Lord  in  sincerity  and  truth,  that  offer  themselves  for  co- 
operation as  Christian  people.  If  this  message  of  Christian  union 
were  not  an  inseparable  part  of  their  faith  and  obligation,  if  they 
owed  it  no  consideration,  then  the  Disciples  could  go  on  their  way 
utterly  oblivious  of  the  existence  of  religious  organizations  pro- 
fessing themselves  to  be  Christian.  But  they  have  confessed  in  the 
same  breath  that  the  reason  for  their  being  in  the  world  is  to  unite 
the  Church  of  God,  and  that  God  has  a  church,  broken  and  scat- 
tered among  the  many  sects  of  Christendom. 

It  is  rather  interesting  that  with  all  the  discussion  of  this  ques- 
tion, from  the  days  of  the  "Lunenberg  Letter,"  when  Alexander 
Campbell  gave  his  answer  to  the  question,  to  the  "Federation"  dis- 
cussion of  three  years  ago,  no  answer  has  been  given  with  which 
all  Disciples  agree.  Because  there  is  not  unity  among  the  Disciples 
in  their  definition  of  a  Christian,  they  are  not  united  in  their 
program  of  union  effort.  Some  are  willing  to  join  in  the  Federa- 
tion Council  now  in  session  in  Philadelphia,  others  are  not  willing 
to  join.  This  division  in  policy  grows  out  of  the  difference  in  con- 
ception as  to  what  constitutes  a  Christian. 

No  progress  in  the  settlement  of  this  question  has  been  made 
since  1837,  when  Campbell  declared  that  a  Christian  is  "one  who 
believes  in  his  heart  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  the  Messiah,  the 
Son  of  God;  repents  of  his  sins,  and  obeys  him  in  all  things  accord- 
ing to  his  measure  of  knowledge  of  his  will." 
Historic  Answers. 

The  answer  to  the  question,  "What  makes  a  Christian?"  goes  to 
the  very  heart  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  is  determined  by  the 
view  one  takes  of  the  nature  of  Christianity,  and  of  the  relation 
of  the  Christian  soul  to  God.  What  is  this  relation  to  Christ,  or 
God,  which  we  call  salvation  or  justification  or  forgiveness  of  sins? 

Without  classifying  the  answers  or  identifying  them  with  any 
party  or  period  in  the  history  of  the  church,  the  answers  that  have 
been   given   are   about   as   follows: 

(1)  The  relation  of  the  soul  to  God  is  a  confessional  relation. 
Salvation  depends  upon  believing  the  doctrines  of  a  certain  creed. 
God  is  not  pleased  and  does  not  forgive  until  one  subscribes  to  the 
creed. 

(2)  The  relation  of  the  soul  to  God  is  a  ceremonial  relation. 
Salvation  depends  upon  performing  a  certain  ceremony,  supposed  to 
have  magic  efficacy  to  cleanse  from  sin.  The  soul  can  come  to  God, 
enter  into  fellowship  with  him  only  through  a  ceremony  which  he 
or  the  church  has  prescribed. 

(3)  The  relation  of  the  soul  to  God  is  an  institutional  relation. 
Salvation  depends  upon  membership  in  a  certain  church,  outside  of 
which  there  can  be  no  salvation.  God  has  deposited  the  means  of 
grace  with  an  organized  institution,  through  which  the  soul  comes 
into  relation   with  him. 

(4)  The  relation  of  the  soul  to  God  is  a  legal  relation.  Salva- 
tion depends  upon  keeping  the  terms  of  a  contract  or  covenant, 
which  God  has  made  with  man.  This  contract  contains  certain 
laws  to  be  .  obeyed,  to  which  are  attached  certain  rewards  for 
obedience,  certain  punishments  for  disobedience. 

(5)  The  relation  of  the  soul  to  God  is  personal,  spiritual  relation. 
Salvation  depends  upon  the  moral  condition  of  the  heart — the  motive 
and  attitude  of  the  spirit  in  conduct  toward  men  and  worship 
toward  God. 

Jesus'  Answer. 
According  to  these  various  means  of  the  soul's  relation  to  God, 
a  Christian  is  one  who  either  accepts  an  orthodox  creed,  or  per- 
forms a  ceremony,  or  joins  an  ecclesiastical  institution,  or  fulfills 
to  the  letter  the  terms  of  a  contract,  or  possesses  a  right  spirit  and 
lives  the  right  life.  That  is,  one  or  the  other  of  these  require- 
ments is  made  a  decisive  test  of  the  Christian  status  and  fellow- 
ship. Other  requirements  are  also  made,  and  probably  none  of 
the  conceptions  omit  all  references  to  a  good  life.  Which  of 
these  relations  is  the  truest  expression  of  Jesus'  teaching?  In  the 
light  of  all  his  teaching  there  can  be  but  one  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion. Jesus  was  infinitely  concerned  about  the  attitude  of  the  heart ; 
the  Pharisees  were  as  infinitely  concerned  about  the  attitude  of 
the  body.  Jesus  was  chiefly  interested  in  correctness  of  motive,  the 
Pharisees  in  correctness  of  ceremony.  Prayer,  fasting,  and  almsgiv- 
ing, had  no  meaning  or  value  except  as  exercises  of  the  spirit — ex- 
pressions  of   the  inner  life.     "God  is   a  spirit ;    and  they   that   wor- 


ship him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  According  to 
Jesus  it  was  not  a  law,  but  a  life  that  made  a  man  a  true  child 
of  God;  not  an  outer  ceremony,  but  an  inner  nature. 

All  human  analogies  must  necessarily  fail  to  express  the  nature 
of  that  transcendent  relation  of  the  soul  to  its  Maker,  of  the  Chris- 
tian to  Christ.  "As  thou  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  may  be 
one  in  us."  Who  can  describe,  what  analogy,  parable,  or  illustra- 
tion, can  fitly  set  ferth  the  mystery  of  Christ's  relation  to  the 
Father?  But  that  is  the  very  nature  of  the  Christian's  relation  to 
Christ.  Say  what  we  will,  that  relation  is  a  spiritual  relation,  in 
which  nothing  counts  for  anything  with  God  but  the  attitude  of  the 
spirit,  the  motive  of  the  heart,  in  worship  and  service. 
Misleading  Analogies. 

Two  analogies  or  illustrations  have  played  the  leading  part  in 
darkening  the  popular  religious  mind  as  to  what  makes  a  Christian. 
These  are  marriage  and  naturalization. 

If  they  teach  anything  they  teach  that  a  man  is  made  a  Chris- 
tian by  a  ceremony  and  a  law,  both  of  which  notions  were  utterly 
offensive  to  Jesus.  That  is  the  way  Jesus  found  the  Pharisees — 
binding  ceremonies  and  laws  upon  the  people  as  fundamental 
religious  duties.  It  was  against  such  Pharisaic  externalism  that 
Paul  was  contending  when  he  declared  that  "he  is  not  a  Jew  who 
is  one  outwardly;  neither  is  that  circumcision  which  is  outward  in 
the  flesh ;  but  he  is  a  Jew  who  is  one  inwardly ;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter." 

The  marriage  analogy  runs  as  follows:  "As  a  man  is 
not  a  married  man  though  he  may  have  love  before 
the  marriage  ceremony,  so  a  man  is  not  a  Christian, 
though  he  may  have  faith  and  repentance  before  baptism. 
In  both  cases  the  decisive  thing  is  the  ceremony.  The  real  counts 
for  nothing  until  the  formal  is  added;  thus  the  real  is  put  at  the 
mercy  of  the  formal  and  legal,  and  Christianity  is  reduced  to  a 
legal  contract.  The  naturalization  analogy  comes  to  the  same 
conclusion.  A  foreign-born  citizen  may  have  his  adopted  country, 
may  believe  in  the  principles  and  constitution  of  the  government, 
may  be  willing  to  lay  down  his  life  in  devotion  to  it,  but  if  he  has 
not  sworn  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  received  his  papers,  he  is  not 
entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  citizen. 

And  these  two  analogies  are  made  to  illustrate  the  conditions  of 
citizenship  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  to  describe  God's  attitude 
toward  the  world.  Both  assume  what  is  calmly  taken  for  granted, 
that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  political  kingdom  (a  notion  in 
Jewish  minds  that  Jesus  spent  three  years  in  trying  to  correct), 
and  that  God  is  like  a  civil  ruler.  Both  of  these  premises  have 
to  be  proved  before  either  marriage  or  naturalization,  with  their 
legal  elements,  could  be  used  to  illustrate  God's  method  of  dealing 
with   men. 

Anything  can  be  proved  by  an  analogy,  if  the  right  analogy  is 
chosen.  The  Catholic  Church  has  been  proving,  to  the  satisfaction 
of  millions  of  people,  that  there  is  no  salvation  outside  of  that 
church,  by  using  the  analogy  of  Noah's  Ark.  The  church  is  "an 
ark."  As  no  one  was  saved  outside  of  Noah's  ark,  so  no  one  will 
be  saved  outside  the  Catholic  Church.  Has  not  even  Peter  in  an 
epistle  declared  that  salvation  in  the  ark  is  a  type  of  salvation  by 
baptism  in  the  church? 

A   New   Analogy. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  an  analogy  proves  nothing.  It  can  be  made 
to  teach  either  truth  or  falsehood.  All  an  illustration  proves  is 
that  the  person  who  uses  it  holds  the  idea  that  it  sets  forth. 
Whether  the  idea  is  true  or  false  rests  upon  other  kinds  of  proof. 
It  seems  strange  that  the  very  analogy  Jesus  himself  used  to  set 
forth  the  relation  of  the  soul  to  God,  is  never  used  by  legalists 
to  define  the  relation.  With  ceaseless  reiteration  Jesus  declared 
that  God  was  a  Father,  and  that  men  were  his  children.  Is  the 
relation  of  sonship  and  fatherhood  created  by  a  ceremony  or  a  law? 

Suppose  we  use  the  analogy  of  membership  in  the  human  family 
to  describe  the  conditions  of  entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  God — 
which  is  just  as  scriptural  an  analogy  as  marriage  or  naturalization. 
Throughout  the  New  Testament  the  terms  of  fatherhood  and  sonship 
are  constantly  used.  In  one  place  it  is  "being  born  again";  in 
another  "being  begotten,"  or  "the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth,"' 
or  "if  children,  then  heirs,"  etc.  Christians  are  born  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

If   conversion   or   entrance   into   the   kingdom   is   a  birth,   then   it 
does  not  depend  upon  a  ceremony  or  a  process  of  law,  but  upon  a. 
process   of  nature.     A   man   is   made   a   Christian,   then,  by  nature 
and  being,  not  by  law  or  ceremony. 

Suppose  a  manlike  ape,  one  of  the  anthropoids,  should  present 
himself  for  membership  in  the  human  family;  could  the  performance 
of  any  ceremony  or  obedience  to  any  statute  make  him  a  human 
being?  Try  to  put  him  through  the  process  of  naturalization  into- 
the  human  race;  dress  him  up  in  human  clothes,  shave  his  face,  and 
put  a  cane  in  his  hand;  teach  him  to  make  his  mark  with  a  pen- 
and  bring  him  before  the  court  to  sign  his  naturalization  papers.. 
(Concluded  on  Page  16.) 


December  12,  1908 


(771)   15 


The  Gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand 

By  Charles  Reign  Scoville 

THIS  PASSIONATE  APPEAL  OF  THE  EVANGELIST  ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  GREAT  HUMANE  ENTERPRISE  OF  OUR  BROTHER- 
HOOD DREW  ONE  OF  THE  LARGEST  DAYTIME  AUDIENCES  AT  NEW  ORLEANS.     TO  MANY  IT  WAS  A  DISCLOS- 
URE OF  A  NEW  BUT  NOT  LESS  CHARACTERISTIC  QUALITY  OF  DR.  SCOVILLE'S  PERSONALITY. 


It  may  seem  strange  indeed  to  many  of  you  that  an  Evangelist 
should  be  called  in  from  the  midst  of  the  battle,  from  the  very 
front  of  the  firing  line,  to  speak  in  behalf  of  the  National 
Benevolent  Association,  to  present  the  sacred  appeal  of  the  weak 
and  the  helpless,  of  the  aged  and  the  infant,  before  this  Convention 
and  through  the  Convention  to  our  great  brotherhood.  But  a 
moment's  reflection  will  cause  you  to  see  that  this  is  not  only 
the  very  thing  that  the  Evangelist,  but  every  other  man  in  our 
great  religious  battle  should  be  called  in  to  do.  Whether  pleading 
for  college  endowment,  Church  Extension,  Home  or  Foreign  Missions, 
or  world  wide  C.  W.  B.  M.  work  we  should  not  forget  this 
grace  also — to  present  the  highest  and  holiest  claims  -of  humanity, 
the  gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand.  We  are  not  only  the  heirs  of 
the  past;  but  we  are  also  the  trustees  of  the  future.  It  is  not 
enough  to  simply  give  material  expression  to  the  generation  passing, 
but  we  must  also  remember  our  tremendous  responsibility  to  the 
generation   just    coming. 

President  Garfield  said:  "The  dead  do  not  need  us,  but  we  for- 
ever and  forever,  need  the  memories  of  the  dead."  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  howsoever  great  may  be  the  need  of  the  aged  and 
the  children  our  need  of  them  and  the  Church's  need  of  them  is 
vastly  greater.  The  danger  is  not  that  we  shall  fail  to  appreciate 
the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  Church,  or  that  we  should  forget 
the  tottering  steps  of  those  near  the  cradle,  as  well  as  those 
near  the  grave,  or  rather  those  near  the  Great  White  Throne, — 
the  real  danger  lies  in  this,  that  we  are  not  apt  to  give  the  proper 
expression  to  our  feelings.  We  are  not  apt  to  give  the  proper 
emphasis  to  this  most  sacred  work,  nor  to  give  it  the  proper  place 
in  the  program  of  our  Churches  each  year.  The  shepherds  found 
angels  at  the  manger  and  the  disciples  found  angels  at  the 
grave  and  He  who  made  His  angels  ministering  spirits  said: 
"Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,"  and  He  also  said: 
"In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions."  I  am  not  here 
to  say  that  we  should  do  less  for  Home  or  Foreign  Missions, 
Church  Extension,  College  Endowment,  or  C.  W.  B.  M.  work, 
but  I  am  here  to  say  that  we  should  do  more  for  this  tenderest 
and  holiest  work;  and  that  by  so  doing  we  shall  practice  religious 
economy,  accelerate  the  work  of  every  interest  presented  in  this 
Convention,  and  also  make  our  most  powerful  appeal  to  the 
world. 

When  Jesus  beheld  how  the  religious  leaders  of  his  day,  the 
Scribes  and  Pharaisees,  sat  in  Moses'  seat  and  were  so  exceedingly 
zealous  in  giving  "tithes  of  mint,  anise  and  cummin,"  and  noted 
how  they  "omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law, — justice, 
mercy  and  faith,"  he  rebuked  them  in  words  which  should  be  in- 
delibly written  across  the  sky:  "These  things  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone." 

The  circumstances  under  which  our  movement  was  born,  the 
purpose  for  which  we  came  into  existence,  and  the  obstacles  which 
we  have  met  have  from  the  very  first  shaped  our  plans  and 
practically  marked  out  our  path.  Our  growth  has  been  natural, 
our  progress  has  been  marvelous  and  our  victories  in  helping  shape 
and  mould  religious  world  sentiment  have  been  phenomenal.  The 
only  danger  of  our  becoming  a  disappearing  brotherhood  as  I 
see  it,  is  that  the  whole  religious  world  shall  snatch  up  our  own 
shibboleth  our  own  mottoes  and  our  own  aims  and  carry  them 
on  to  fruition.  Should  that  come  to  pass  we  can  exultantly  pro- 
claim: "To  this  end  were  we  born  and  for  this  purpose  came  we 
into    this    world." 

When  I  meditate  upon  the  great,  dark,  yet  ripe,  fruitful  mission 
fields  beyond  the  seas  and  when  I  practice  the  presence  of  the  Master 
and  realize  the  permanency  of  the  great  commission,  every  itom  and 
every  atom  of  my  make-up  seems  to  be  surcharged  with  the  word 
"Go."  He  who  promised  to  be  with  us  always  is  with  us  here.  He 
stands  as  much  in  our  presence,  as  he  stood  before  the  first  dis- 
ciples. He  is  still  clothed  with  "all  authority."  With  that  in- 
describable look  and  with  that  unspeakable  intonation,  he  hands 
us  the  Great  Commission,  signed  and  sealed  with  the  blood  of 
Calvary.  I  weigh  my  words  carefully  and  speak  cautiously,  yet 
with  all  my  soul  I  say  I  would  rather  be  an  embassador  for 
Jesus  Christ — a  Christian  Missionary  to  some  dark  soul,  to  some 
dark  land — than  to  hold  the  greatest  throne  on  earth.  The  words 
of  Dr.  Dye  of  Africa,  the  reports  of  Adelaide  Gail  Frost  of  India, 
or  Bertha  Clawson,  of  Japan,  or  any  of  their  co-workers,  cause  our 
blood  to  boil  and  our  hearts  to  tingle  with  rapture.  Yet 
go  to  any  of  their  fields  of  action  and  what  de  we  behold? 
An  orphanage,  a  bungalow,  a  hospital,  or  a  school.  If  these 
ministers  of  mercy  are  essential  in  presenting  the  call  of  the 
Cross  to  the  heathen  world,  what  appeal  shall  we  make  to  the 
unchristian  civilized,  or  enlightened  mind?  Nay,  rather  what 
apology  can  we  make  for  neglecting  these  things?     Oh,  my  brethren, 


your  mighty  efforts  in  a  foreign  field,  the  carrying  of  the  good 
tidings  of  great' joy  to  benighted  lands — "these  things  ought  ye  to 
have  done" — but  doing  these  same  things  in  the  home  land  "ye  should 
not  have  left  undone."  The  human  heart  is  the  same  every- 
where, and  because  I  favor  the  plans  and  the  program  of  our 
great  and  our  blessed  Foreign  Society  in  their  work  abroad,  I  favor 
the  heart  touching  work  of  the  Benevolent  Association  at  home. 

As  I  travel  throughout  the  United  States  and  behold  in  every 
city  and  hamlet  the  marvelous  opportunity  of  the  hour  for  Home 
Missions,  the  fields  white  everywhere  unto  the  harvest,  sectarian 
walls  crumbling,  fanatical  prejudice  waning,  sympathy  broadening, 
cooperation  spreading  and  love  deepening,  I  feel  that  God  has  cer- 
tainly raised  us  up  for  just  such  an  hour  as  this.  My  whole 
heart  turns  to  the  Home  Society  and  I  would  call  upon  the  whole 
Church  in  every  nook  and  corner  of  America  to  speak  as  one 
voice  and  say:  "Now  is  the  accepted  time;  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation."  When  I  hear  the  call  of  the  great  northwest  and  see 
the  open  field  in  the  sunny  south  and  the  incomparable  opportunity 
of  the  eastern  States,  I  feel  surely  to-day  is  the  day  of  salvation. 
When  I  realize,  too,  that  often  our  Home  Society  has  gone  into  some 
of  these  fields  with  one-fourth  as  much  money  as  some  of  the 
denominations  and  with  this  meagre  amount  has  often  yielded  four 
times  as  many  converts  as  the  net  gain  of  some  of  these  other 
Churches,  then  I  feel  that  the  tithe,  or  the  one-tenth  of  my  in- 
come is  far  too  small.  Opportunities  so  amazing,  so  divine,  demand 
my  soul,  my  life,  my  all.  I  dare  not  only  give  one-tenth  of  my 
income,  or  one-tenth  of  myself,  but  I  must  give  my  whole  self, 
to  the  Kingdom  for  America's  sake.  But  from  what  angle,  or  by 
what  means,  are  we  to  make  the  attack?  What  influence  shall 
we  exert,  by  what  power  shall  we  compel  America  to  stop  and 
listen  to  our  plea?  To  all  this  there  is  but  one  answer:  By  the 
divine  plan.  "God  so  loved  that  he  gave."  "Christ  loved  us  and 
gave  himself  for  us."  "He  saved  others,  but  himself  he  could  not 
save."  "In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us,  in  that 
while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us."  The  first  emanci- 
pation proclamation  for  all  sin  and  suffering  was  issued  in 
Heaven. 

The  first  Benevolent  Association  originated  at  the  Throne. 
He  came  to  seek  and  to  save.  He  went  about  doing  good.  He  did 
not  say:  "I  have  come  to  show  you  the  way,"  but  he  identified 
himself  with  his  message — "I  am  the  way."  He  did  not  say:  "I 
have  come  to  teach  you  the  truth" — but,  "I  am  the  truth;"  neither 
did  he  say,  "I  have  come  to  show  you  the  way  to  life" — but,  "I  am 
the    life." 

"As    long    as    the    heart    has    sorrows, 
As   long   as   life  has    woes," 
this    way,   this    truth   and    this   life    will    be    needed    by   the   human 
family.       And    this    only   will    strike    the    full    octave    of    humanity 
and  bring  back  heavenly  harmony  to  the  eternal  soul. 

If  we  would  win  the  world  it  would  be  well  indeed  for  us 
to  take  ■  up  our  Cross  and  follow  him.  To  remember  the  things 
which  "Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach."  On  the  road  be- 
tween Jerusalem  and  Jericho,  lies  a  blessed  soul,  stripped  and 
robbed.  Methinks  I  can  see  him  now,  with  the  dust  of  the  street 
on  his  lips  and  the  sand  and  the  blood  covering  the  wounds.  The 
night  is  cold  and  dark.  The  night  long  he  has  waited  and  wept 
and  hoped  for  a  tender,  helping  hand.  He  will  surely  die  if 
assistance  does  not  come  and  that  speedily.  He  hears  a  footfall. 
With  pain  and  difficulty  he  lifts  his  head  and  his  heart  beats 
faster  as  he  recognizes  the  dress  of  a  priest.  Relief  is  at  hand; 
the  servant  of  God  is  drawing  near.  Imagine  his  unutterable  agony, 
for  the  priest  is  so  anxious  to  conduct  the  worship  in  the  great 
Temple,  to  go  through  stately  forms  and  saered  ceremonies,  that 
he  passes  by  on  the  other  side.  The  poor  victim  nearly  faints 
in  dispair  and  hope  is  almost  dead,  when  he  hears  another  sound. 
A  Levite  is  also  on  his  way  to  the  house  of  God.  He  comes  near 
enough  to  behold — perhaps  to  pity — but  he  too  passes  by  on  the 
other  side.  Let  us  be  honest  with  ourselves — the  priest  and  Levite 
are  members  of  our  Churches  to-day.  I  fear  some  of  them  have 
been  elected  to  the  Official  Board,  called  to  be  Pastors,  or  Evangelists,, 
or  the  Secretaries  of  our  great  Societies.  May  the  Lord  forgive 
us;   may  the  vision  and  the  opportunity  save  us. 

There  is  another  footfall — the  poor  fellow,  in  one  last  effort,  sum- 
mons his  waning  strength  and  raises  himself  on  his  elbow,  when  the 
unlooked  for  and  unwelcome  Samaritan  comes  riding  along.  The 
Jews  have  no  dealing  with  Samaritans — they  are  a  despised  people. 
He  can  hope  for  no  suc«or  from  such  a  source.  But  what  a  marvel 
to  hold.  There  is  one  power,  there  is  one  emotion,  sufficient  even 
to  break  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between  the  Jews  and 
Samaritans.  He  alights  from  his  beast.  He  came  to  where  he 
was;    he    touched   him;    he    bound   up   his    wounds;    he   lifted    him 


16  ((772) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1908 


to  his  own  saddle,  and  he  provided  for  him  in  the  inn.  That  Samar- 
itan is  our  National  Benevolent  Association,  and  that  Inn  is  the 
Old  People's  Home,  the  Orphanage,  the  Hospital,  the  Ministeries  of 
Mercy,  and  that  argument  will  win  cold  heads  and  hard  hearts 
when  every  other  argument  on  earth  has  failed: 
"There  is  an  unseen  cord  which  binds, 

The    whole    wide    world    together. 

Through  every  human  life  it  winds, 

This  one  mysterious  tether. 

It  links  all  races  and  all  lands 

Throughout  their  spans  alloted, 

And  death   alone   unties   the   strands, 

Which  God  Himself  has  knotted. 

However   humble   be    your   lot, 

Howe'er  your  hands  are  fettered, 

You   cannot   think   a   single   thought 

But  all  the  world  is  bettered. 

Your  unkind  word,  your  selfish  deed, 

Is   felt  in  farthest   places, 

There    are   no   nooks    where    greed    and    wrong, 

Can   hide   their   faces. 

There  are  no  separate  lives, 

The  chain  too  subtile  for  our  seeing 

Unites  us  all  upon  the  plain 

Of  universal  being." 
"It  may  be  but  a  cup  of  water,  but  a  gently  spoken  word, 
But  above  the  gift  is  noted  and  the  faintest  action  heard; 
And  the  good  that  you  do  to  another,  comes  back  to  you  ever  again; 
As  the  moisture  raised  from  the  ocean,  returns  in  the  gentle  rain. 
For  life  is  the  coinage  of  Heaven,  to  be  spent  in  the  purchase  of  love ; 
Till  all  the  realm  of  the  earth  below,  is  as  pure  as  the  realm  above." 
I  would   not   speak   lightly    of   "Our   Plea" — nor  belittle   our   doc- 
trinal efforts,  but  I  do  say  "These  things  ye  ought  to  have  done" — 
but  not  to  have  left  the  Good  Samaritan  Gospel  of  the  Helping  Hand 
undone.  (To  be  concluded.) 


Bring,    0    Morn,    thy    music!      Bring,    O   Night    thy    hushes! 

Oceans,  laugh  the  rapture  to  the  storm  winds  coursing  free; 
Suns  and  stars  are  singing,  Thou  art  our  creator, 

Who  wert  and  art  and  evermore  shalt  be. 

Life  nor  death   can  part  us,  0  Thou  love  eternal, 

Shepherd  of  the  wandering  star  and  souls  that  wayward  flee. 

Homeward  draws  the  spirit  to  Thy   Spirit  yearning — ■ 
Who  wert  and  art  and  evermore  shalt  be. 

—William  C.  Gannett. 

Love  is  a  guardianship,  no  less  than  a  passion.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  world  like  love  for  breaking  barriers.  There  is  nothing  in 
the  world  like  love  for  building  them.  I  think,  then,  that  it  is 
just  because  God  loves  me  that  He  hath  hedged  me  about,  that  I 
cannot  get  out. — G.  H.  Morrison. 


(Concluded  from  Page  11.) 
As  he  walks  away  with  the  papers  in  his  hands  is  some  blushing 
human  maiden  likely  to  cast  loving,  longing  glances  at  him,  as 
if  he  were  some  Romeo,  and  wish  him  for  a  husband?  Endow  him 
with  vast  estates,  and  invest  him  with  titles  of  nobility;  let  congress 
pass  a  statute  enrolling  him  among  human  beings,  and  vesting  him 
with  citizenship;  let  him  be  elected  to  membership  in  learned 
societies;  will  all  this  make  him  a  human  being,  and  give  him 
membership  in  the  human  family?     He  must  be  born  again. 

No  law,  or  statute,  or  decree,  or  ceremony,  can  make  man  of  a 
manlike  ape.  It  is  not  law  or  ceremony,  but  nature  that  makes 
a  man  a  man. 

Suppose  parliament  had  concluded  that  Gladstone  was  not  a 
human  being,  and  had  passed  an  act  enrolling  him  among  the  man- 
like apes.  Suppose  his  wife  and  children  had  also  repudiated  him 
as  human,  and  had  asked  that  he  be  confined  in  a  cage  along  with 
other  apes — would  the  people  of  England  ever  after  have  regarded 
Gladstone  as  a  member  of  the  family  of  apes?  By  birth,  nature 
and  being  he  was  a  member  of  the  human  family ;  and  only  by 
a  complete  change  of  nature  could  he  ever  become  anything  else. 
He  must  be  born  again. 

The  difference  between  the  ape  and  Gladstone  was  a  difference 
of  nature,  not  a  difference  of  state  or  territory  or  legal  relation. 

A  man  who  has  the  nature  of  Christ  is  a  Christian;  he  is  made 
one  by  a  change  which  takes  place  in  his  inner  nature,  and 
remains  one  so  long  as   he  retains  that   inner  nature. 

Fatherhood  and  sonship,  birth  into  the  human  family — this  is 
only  an  illustration;  it  proves  nothing;  but  it  illustrates  my  con- 
ception of  what  makes  a  Christian,  and  has  the  advantage  of  having 
been  used  before  me  by  Jesus,  Paul,  and  Peter. 


The  Revised  Version  has  an  exquisite  touch,  "Unto  Him  that 
loveth  us" — not  loved  (Rev.  1:  5).  The  gracious  stream  did  not 
exhaust  itself  at  the  birth.  It  is  not  spasmodic;  it  is  unbroken; 
there  is  no  abatement  in  its  volume.  The  river  of  God  is  full  of 
water. — J.  H.  Jowett. 

I  have  been  taught  by  this  apprenticeship  of  life  that  there  is, 
for  me  at  least,  nothing  comparable,  as  a  power  to  uplift,  a  power 
to  inspire,  a  power  to  give  you  a  cheerful  countenance  and  renew 
your  spirit,  that  gives  so  grand  an  outlook  upon  life  and  such  a 
cheerful  outlook  in  death,  there  is  nothing  among  the  whole  realm 
of  things  comparable  to  the  knowledge  of  the  love  of  God 
manifested  to  us  through  Jesus  Christ. — Jonathan  Brierley. 

The  love  that  gave  the  well-beloved  is  no  past  love.  The  cross 
of  Christ  is  not  the  high  mark  Of  a  great  love  that  once  swepti 
and  surged  about  the  world.  It  is  the  measure  of  the  abiding  love 
that  ever  holds  us  dear,  the  love  that  concerns  itself  about  our 
every  little  care,  and  counts  the  common  want  a  sacred  thing 
to  which  he  hath  a  joy  in  ministering,  like  the  joy  of  a  mother  in 
ministering  to  her  child.— Mark  Guy  Pearse. 


WITH    THE    WORKERS 


Elmore  Sinclair  of  Watseka  is  helping 
Lewis    Starbuck    in   a   meeting   at    Pittwood, 

m. 

C.  B.  Gould  writes  from  Logansport,  Ind., 
that  he  is  open  to  engagements  for  January 
and  February  as  song  evangelist. 

Evangelist  Geo.  L.  Snively  and  Singing 
Evangelist  C.  H.  Altheide  are  in  a  most  prom- 
ising meeting  in  Warrensburg,  Mo.  Geo. 
B.  Stewart  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 

The  Second  Church  at  Milwaukee  hopes 
soon  to  call  its  first  pastor.  The  South  Side 
Church  has  had  two  baptisms  and  one  added 
by  letter  during  November,  and  is  happy  in 
a  newly  decorated  auditorium.  Its  new 
Teacher  Training  class  numbers  twenty-five. 

The  last  three  weeks  twelve  have  been  add- 
ed by  confession  of  faith  at  the  Christian 
Center,  Baltimore,  ivld.,  and  others  are  ex- 
pected soon.  Several  of  the  additions  are 
the  result  of  the  institutional  features  of  the 
Christian  Center,  conducted  by  Nelson  H. 
Trimble. 

F.  C.  Howe  has  just  closed  a  meeting  in 
Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  with  the  Chreighton  Avenue 
Church  in  which  forty-three  were  added  to 
the  membership  of  the  church.  The  church 
was  much  strengthened  and  encouraged.  H. 
_E.  Stafford  is  the  pastor  of  the  church. 


Two  were  received  into  fellowship  at  Fitz- 
gerald, Ga.,  Nov.  29,  one  by  confession  of 
faith  and  the  other  by  letter. 

"The  Bible  School  Monthly"  is  the  name  oi 
the  new  publication  in  the  interests  of  our 
churches  and  Bible  schools  in  Wisconsin.  It 
is  sent  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Bible 
School  Department  of  the  Wisconsin  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society,  and  edited  by  J. 
Harry  Bullock,  State  Bible  School  superin- 
tendent, and  pastor  of  the  church  at  Foot- 
ville. 

Edward  Oliver  Tilburn  has  entered  the 
evangelistic  field.  He  writes  that  he  endeavors 
to  make  evangelism  spell  education.  This 
type  of  evangelism  should  be  encouraged 
among  the  Disciples  when  there  is  so  much 
tendency  to  return  to  the  hysterical  evangel- 
ism current  in  various  denominations  a  gen- 
erations ago.  He  may  be  addressed  at  119 
West   Galena  street,  Butte,  Mont. 

Last  Sunday  the  congregation  of  the  Chris- 
tian Center  decided  to  "tithe"  their  member- 
ship for  Christian  service.  Out  of  ninety-five 
members,  eleven  have  responded  and  will  pre- 
pare themselves  for  the  work  of  the  ministry 
or  will  go  to  the  foreign  field.  This  unique 
service  might  be  duplicated  elsewhere  with 
much  profit  to  the  church.  Our  need  now  is 
consecrated  young  people  to  devote  their  lives 
to  Christian  service. 


The  tabernacle  meeting  at  Salina,  Kan., 
closed  the  last  of  November  with  165  mem- 
bers added  to  the  church.  A  member  of  the 
church  writes  with  much  gratification  that 
instead  of  the  "sects"  having  to  start  an  op- 
position meeting,  the  work  was  done  in  such 
spirit  that  members  of  all  churches  could 
come  and  ask  God's  blessing  on  the  enterprise. 
The  evangelists  were  Wilhite  and  Gates.  The 
enthusiastic  business  man  sending  the  report 
expresses  the  wish  that  the  Century  might 
be  in  the  hands  of  every  preacher  and  says 
to  continue  the  contention  for  liberty  of  the 
church. 

Frank  M.  Otsuka,  who  was  formerly  a  stu- 
dent of  Bethany  College  and  later  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  where  he  prepared  for 
missionary  work,  is  now  in  Japan,  his  na- 
tive country,  and  is  giving  lessons  in  the  Jap- 
anese language  and  preaching  as  opportun- 
ity permits.  He  has  also  a  training  class  one 
hour  a  week.  He  could  be  greatly  helped  in 
his  independent  missionary  work  by  gifts  of 
old  books,  magazines,  or  religious  papers,  as 
well  as  gifts  of  money.  He  receives  no  sal- 
ary and  has  to  depend  entirely  upon  what  he 
earns  by  teaching  either  English  or  Japanese. 
He  will  be  glad  to  acknowledge  reseipt  of 
money  and  other  help  received  through  the 
Christian  Century.  His  address  is  Frank  N. 
Otsuka,  cr.  Koshikawa  Postoffice,  Tokio,  Ja- 
pan. 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(773)  17 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


H.  W.  Thompson  has  settled  with  the 
church  at  Eib  Lake,  Wisconsin. 

H.  F.  Barstow  has  accepted  a  call  to  a 
chrurch  at  Hickory,  Wisconsin.  His  post- 
office  address  will  be  at  Suring,  Wis. 

The  church  at  Ladysmith,  Wis.,  was  out 
of  a  pastor  at  the  last  report.  This  church 
is  located  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state. 

Charles  E.  McVay  will  sing  for  the  church 
at  Mason  City,  Iowa,  in  February.  For  later 
dates  address  him  at  his  new  home  in  Rus- 
kin,  Neb. 

Dr.  Albert  Buxton,  pastor  of  the  Central 
Christian  Church  of  Salt  Lake  City,  preached 
the  union  Thanksgiving  sermon  in  the  Metho- 
dist Church.  All  five  of  the  daily  papers 
printed  the  sermon  in  full. 

Edward  Clutter  has  just  closed  a  meeting 
at  Cheney,  Kansas,  with  100  added  to  the 
church.  He  goes  to  Osborne,  Kansas,  for  the 
next  meeting.  Churches  desiring  an  evan- 
gelist may  address  him  there. 

A  successful  pastor  of  a  good  city  church 
is  contemplating  a  change.  He  has  a  record 
of  successful  work  and  large  achievements 
behind  him.  Any  church  in  need  of  a  pastor 
may  acldress  the  Christian  Century  for  par- 
ticulars and  be  put  in  communication  with 
this  pastor. 

The  First  church  at  Bloomington,  111.,  is  in 
a  prosperous  state.  Those  who  think  that 
the  mid-week  prayer-meeting  is  dead  will  be 
surprised  to  learn  that  the  average  prayer- 
meeting  attendance  at  this  church  for  two 
months  was  168.  Edgar  D.  Jones,  the  min- 
ister, has  a  great  hold  on  the  hearts  of  his 
people. 

The  Columbia  Avenue  Church  in  Rochester, 
New  York,  is  making  some  improvements  in 
their  building  in  the  way  of  stained  glass 
windows,  a  new  organ,  and  decorations.  A 
Junior  Christian  Endeavor  was  recently  or- 
ganized with  fifteen  members.  There  were 
two  additions  to  the  church  recently  by  letter. 
J.  Frank  Green  is  the  pastor. 

We  are  the  grateful  recipients  of  a  de  luxe 
edition  of  the  Declaration  and  Address  put 
out  by  the  Centennial  committee.  The  edi- 
tion is  limited  to  one  thousand  copies  and  the 
possession  of  one  of  these  books  will  in  days 
to  come  be  a  matter  of  pride.  We  are  in- 
formed that  these  books  may  now  be  secured 
through  the  Centennial  committee  for  two 
dollars.  Orders  may  be  sent  to  W.  R.  War- 
ren, 203  Bissell  Block,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

The  following  note  from  the  Transylvania 
University  Bulletin  (Lexington,  Ky.)  will  be 
of  interest  to  our  readers: 

"Justice  John  M.  Harlan,  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  in  company  with  Gov- 
ernor Willson,  were  the  guests  of  Transyl- 
vania University  Monday,  Nov.  23.  Justice 
Harlan  is  the  most  distinguished  living  alum- 
nus of  Transylvania.  His  reception  by  the 
faculty,  curators  and  students  was  a  triumph 
of  enthusiasm,  Morrison  Chapel  being  crowd- 
ed to  its  capacity.  Justice  Harlan  was  in- 
troduced in  an  appropriate  manner  by  Presi- 
dent Crossfield  and  delivered  an  address  filled 
with  expressions  of  appreciation  for  the  train- 
ing he  received  in  the  Law  School  of  Transyl- 
vania, from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1853. 
Governor  Willson  was  also  presented  to  the 
audience  and  made  a  brief  but  effective  ad- 
dress. The  occasion  was  a  red  letter  day  in 
the  recent  history  of  the  institution. 

"Justice  Harlan,  after  seeing  the  character 
of  the  student  body  and  the  high  grade  of 
work  being  done,  remarked  that  he  wondered 
why  we  did  not  enlist  the  interest  of  some 
man  of  wealth  in  increasing  the  endowment." 


TELEGRAMS. 
Anderson,  Ind.,  Dec.  6,  1908. 
The  Christian  Century:  We  gave  U.  W. 
B.  M.  address  this  morning.  Offering  for 
society  $167.  Living  link  auxiliary  of  180 
members.  Celebrated  fiftieth  anniversary  ot 
this  church  today.  Joseph  Franklin  first  pas- 
tor, T.  Vv.  Grafton  last  pastor,  and  five  char- 
ter and  thirteen  other  members  for  forty 
years  sat  on  platform.  Most  excellent  his- 
tory read  by  Charley  Cravens.  We  then 
spoke  from  Acts  2:41.  Most  impressive  re- 
ligious service  I've  ever  attended.  Poured 
rain  at  all  three  services  today.  Twenty-five 
converts,  303  in  thirteen  days. 

Charles  Reign  Scoville. 

Warrensburg,  Mo.,  Dec.  6,   1908. 
Snively    and    Altheide    in    great    meeting 
here.      Twenty-five    additions    today.      Pros- 
pects are  very  bright. 

George  B.  Stewart,  Pastor. 


J.  N.  Harker  has  gone  from  Eureka  Cel- 
legt  to  take  charge  of  the  new  church  in 
Montgomery,  Ala.  He  will  be  supported  by 
the  Alabama  State  Society  and  the  American 
Home  Society.  He  has  a  good  outlook  and 
will  give  courage  to  the  little  band  of  work- 
ers in  the  undertaking. 

Alva  W.  Taylor  is  holding  a  short  meet- 
ing for  the  Mt.  Zion  Church  near  Eureka, 
111.  Prof.  Radford,  who  has  preached  for  this 
church  much  of  the  time  during  the  past 
thirty  years  ordained  their  newly  elected  el- 
ders last  Sunday  morning.  This  is  one  of 
the  few  country  churches  that  has  kept  up 
its  services  and  remained  to  bless  its  commun- 
ity. 

The  trustees,  alumni,  old  students  and 
friends  of  Hiram  College  are  uniting  in  a 
thirty-day  campaign  for  $30,000  new  endow- 
ment. Success  means  the  claiming  of  $70,- 
000  previously  pledged  toward  a  total  of  $100  - 
000.  Since  part  of  the  amount  pledged  is  condi- 
tional on  securing  pledges  for  the  whole 
amount  by  Jan.  1,  1909,  the  need  of  prompt 
united  action  is  imperative.  Already  $73,- 
000  has  been  pledged.  The  friends  of  Hiram 
are  rallying  nobly  and  well-deserved  success 
is  assured  if  cooperation  continues  as  now. 
This  fine  old  college  where  President  Gar- 
field once  presided,  should  be  taken  care  of 
in  a  way  to  make  the  whole  church  proud. 

The  Young  Women's  Missionary  Society  of 
the  First  Church  of  Springfleld,  111.,  has  un- 
dertaken to  secure  a  list  of  fifty  new  sub- 
scribers to  the  Christian  Century.  They  are 
allowed  a  percentage  from  the  company  and 
their  profits  from  the  undertaking  will  be 
used  in  their  work.  They  are  urging  the  peo- 
ple of  their  church  to  subscribe  on  account 
of  the  merits  of  the  paper  as  well  as  because 
of  the  profit  that  is  accruing  to  them.  Other 
societies  through  the  country  who  wish  to 
have  a  way  of  earning  money  while  perform- 
ing a  useful  service  to  the  local  church 
would  do  well  to  write  to  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury for  their  proposition. 

An  item  of  interest  not  reported  in  con- 
nection with  the  105th  Anniversary  cele- 
bration at  the  Central  Church  at  Warren, 
O.,  where  J.  E.  Lynn  ministers,  is  the  action 
of  the  church  in  the  celebration  in  adding 
$300  to  the  salary  of  the  minister  and  of 
the  Men's  club  in  sending  him  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Chicago  Congress.  The  Chris- 
tian Monitor  published  by  the  cfturch  states 
that  there  never  was  a  feeling  of  greater  en- 
thusiasm in  the  church  than  at  present.  It 
augurs  well  for  the  meeting  which  Mr.  Lynn 
will  hold  in  the  church  beginning  Jan.  10. 
Miss  Edith  Anderson  of  Springfield,  111.,  will 
be  the  soloist  for  the  meeting. 


W.  F.  Turner  of  Joplin,  Mo.,  has  accepteu 
a  call  to  the  Central  Church  of  Peoria,  111., 
and  will  begin  work  there  about  Jan.  1.  He 
follows  such  worthy  predecessors  as  Geo.  B. 
Van  Arsdale  and  Harry  F.  Burns  and  has  a 
large  field  of  usefulness  before  him  and  we 
predict  success  for  him. 

J.  Harry  Bullock  is  the  new  State  Super- 
intendent of  Bible  Schools  in  Wisconsin  and 
shows  his  enterprise  by  issuing  a  little  paper 
to  help  the  work.  The  great  North  and 
Northwest  needs  more  energetic  men  like 
Bro.  Bullock  for  the  harvest  is  ripe  there  and 
the  laborers  are  few. 

The  good  news  comes  from  the  Southern 
Christian  Institute  that  the  students  and 
teachers  out  of  their  little  gave  over  $100 
for  education  in  a  recent  offering  and  that 
notwithstanding  their  recent  loss  of  one  of 
the  best  halls  by  fire  they  have  the  largest 
attendance  in  their  history. 

The  Volunteer  Missionary  Band  of  Eureka 
College  is  giving  Sunday  evenings  to  rallies 
in  the  nearby  churches  and  interesting  the 
people  by  the  use  of  the  stereopticon  slides 
furnished  by  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
at  Cincinnati.  They  are  planning  also  to 
spend  the  Christmas  vacation  in  this  manner. 
They  now  number  nineteen  and  are  of  the 
very  best  students  in  the  college. 

The  church  in  Richmond,  Va.,  of  which 
Henry  Pearce  Atkins  is  pastor  has  recently 
erected  a  $22,000  building,  $10,000  of  which 
has  already  been  provided.  The  church  will 
be  dedicated  soon  at  which  time  the  plan  had 
been  made  to  raise  $2,000  and  secure  a  loan 
of  $10,000.  An  offer  has  been  made  to  the 
congregation  to  provide  $8,000  in  a  loan  at 
four  per  cent  if  the  indebtedness  is  reduced 
to  that  amount  on  dedication  day.  Friends 
of  the  church  and  pastor  are  invited  to  send 
in  offerings  to  be  used  on  dedication  day  to 
secure  the  necessary  $4,000. 

H.  James  Crockett  took  charge  of  the  work 
at  Bartlesville,  Oklahoma,  last  January.  Dur- 
ing the  eleven  months  since  then  there  have 
been  forty-one  additions,  mostly  by  letter. 
The  net  gain  is  thirty-five.  They  have  start- 
ed a  $30,000  building  and  have  the  basement 
complete.  The  congregation  will  occupy  the 
basement  Dec.  13  and  proceed  with  the  build- 
ing further  in  the  spring.  The  pastor  has 
been  called  to  remain  indefinitely.  Bartles- 
ville is  now  a  city  of  12,000  inhabitants  and 
is  growing  very  rapidly.  The  future  of  the 
cause  there  is  very  bright. 

From  the  Christian  Commonwealth  (.Lon- 
don) we  learn  that  a  recent  advertisement 
inserted  in  its  columns  by  Rev.  Leslie  W. 
Morgan,  general  secretary  of  the  Christian 
Association,  asking  for  correspendence  from 
churches  and  individuals  interested  in  a 
movement  to  effect  Christian  union  "on  the 
basis  of  a  return  to  New  Testament  Chris- 
tianity," has  called  forth  a  large  and  gen- 
eral response.  So  large  and  general,  indeed 
as  to  suggest  that  the  time  is  ripe  "for  the 
formation  of  a  'Christian  Union  League'  for 
the  furtherance  of  union  on  right  and  practi- 
cable lines  among  all  denominations." 

The  Church  of  Christ  at  Table  Grove,  111., 
has  just  closed  a  meeting  of  four  weeks  with 
Brooks  Bros,  leading,  with  an  addition  of 
forty-six  to  the  church  membership  and  a 
tnorough  religious  awakening  of  our  church 
and  community.  Rev.  F.  S.  Nichols,  the  pas- 
tor is  organizing  a  teachers'  training  class 
of  fifty  or  sixty  members  to  include  many  of 
the  new  and  old  membership.  This  is  the 
second  class  organized  here,  the  first  hav- 
ing graduated  thirteen  members.  Two  elders 
and  three  deacons  have  been  added  to  the  offi- 
cial board,  making  a  total  of  eleven.  The 
work  for  the  new  year  gives  great  promise. 


18  (773) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  12, 1908 


THANKSGIVING     ECHOED     FROM     KEN- 
TUCKY MISSION  FIELDS. 

H.  H.  Thompson  reports  15  baptisms  and 
ten  reclaimed  in  Pike  county. 

W.  J.  Cocke  was  in  the  field  22  days  of 
November,  added  13  and  collected  for  Ken- 
tucky missions  $208.50.  His  meetings  were 
at  Pembroke  and  Rays  Branch,  having  begun 
at  the  former  place  in  October.  His  work 
was  paid  for  and  a  creditable  offering  made 
for  Kentucky  missions,  aside  from  his  com- 
pensation. 

J.  W.  Masters  added  eight  and  is  now  work- 
ing in  Harlan  county  to  effect  arrange- 
ments for  Bro.  Robertson  to  give  his  time  to 
that  field.  He  will  begin  operations  at  Hy- 
den,  the  county  seat  of  Leslie  county,  on  the 
second  Sunday  in  December  with  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  a  congregation  and  build- 
ing a  house  of  worship. 

During  25  days  of  the  month  W.  J.  Hud- 
spoth  preached  38  sermons  and  added  14,  13 
by  confession  and  baptism.  He  was  in  meet- 
ing at  Sebree,  Webster  county,  at  time  of 
report. 

Robert  Kirby  added  one  during  the  eight 
days  that  he  was  able  to  be  away  from  his 
home  and  his  sick  wife. 

Latonia  has  been  enjoying  the  help  of  A. 
M.  Harvout  in  a  meeting.  A  number  of  addi- 
tions before  he  was  compelled  to  leave — 
others  later  during  preaching  of  the  minister, 
Harlan  C.  Runyon.  Some  of  the  members 
added   give   strength   to   the   situation. 

Louis  A.  Kohler  reports  the  work  as  doing 
very  well  at  Bromley  and  it  is  felt  that  if 
the  board  can  help  them  a  while  longer  the 
work  will  be  able  to  care  for  itself. 

Raymond  G.  Sherrer  and  the  Jellico  church 
continue  to  work  happily  and  hopefully  to- 
gether. He  is  supplying  at  Red  Ash  Sunday 
afternoons  until  a  resident  preacher  can  be 
secured. 

C.  M.  Summers  has  closed  his  work  at  Jack- 
son and  expects  to  leave  the  state.  We  re- 
gret to  have  him  leave  Kentucky.  He  has 
sought  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  difficult  situ- 
ation at  Jackson  and  with  some  degree  of 
success. 

Twenty-eight  baptisms  ana  twenty-two 
added  otherwise  tell  a  part  of  the  story  of 
the  results  of  the  twenty-eight  days'  work 
of  D.  G.  Combs.  He  was  at  Bowen,  Powell 
county,  with  six  confessions  in  two  days, 
when  last  heard  from. 

J.  B.  Flinchman  was  patiently  pushing  the 
building  enterprise  at  a  point  in  Breathitt 
county,  during  the  past  month. 

H.  W.  Elliott  was  busy  all  the  month  at 
home  and  abroad.  $987.76  tells  the  story  of 
receipts.  Only  one  of  the  "living  link" 
churches  has  remitted  and  that  in  October — 
and  the  church  at  Harrisburg.  A  goodly 
number  of  the  congregations  remitting  have 
made  decided  advance  and  the  indications 
generally  are  favorable  for  a  general  advance. 
Two  district  conventions  were  attended  in 
Western  Kentucky.  We  urge  a  prompt  re- 
mittance of  all  offerings. 

A  trip  was  made  to  Brandenburg  Station, 
Meade  county,  in  the  interest  of  the  house  of 
worship,  advertised  to  be  sold  Dec.  7,  for  a 
debt  resting  on  it. 

Enough  money  was  secured  by  him  to  stay 
the  proceedings  and  to  get  an  extension  of 
time  for  payment  of  remainder. 

Kentucky  is  Behind  the  U.  S. 

An  appeal  published  in  our  papers  a  wee^ 
ago  brought  responses  from  Mississippi,  Illi- 
nois, Indiana,  Kansas  and  Pennsylvania. 
Only  one  remittance  by  a  citizen  of 
Kentucky.  Brother  P.  T.  Cook,  of  Brook - 
ville,  sent  $5.00  and  he  is  so  far 
the  only  one  in  Kentucky  who  seems 
to  want  to  save  this  house  to  the  little 
band  of  twenty-two  poor  people  at  this 
Meade  county  village.    The  debt  is  not  paid — 


we  have  just  succeeded  in  getting  more  time 
— having  paid  part  of  the  debt. 

Are  there  not  many  other  friends  who  will 
lielp  to  save  this  church  property  now.  Will 
not  many  Kentuckians  send  in  from  $1.00  to 
$5.00— or  even  $10.00  each? 

H.  W.  Elliott,  Sec.  and  Treas. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  Dec.  4,  1908. 


ATTENDANCE    OF    DISCIPLES    AT    ThE 
CONGRESS. 


The  representation  of  Disciples  at  the  re- 
cent Congress  of  Baptists  and  Disciples  was 
exceedingly  gratifying.  The  following  list  is 
a  practically  complete  registration  of  Dis- 
ciples: Ministers — A.  B.  Philputt.  Indianap- 
olis, Ind.;  P.  J.  Rice,  Minneapolis,  Minn.; 
W.  L.  Hayden,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  V.  W. 
Blair,  Greensburg,  Ind.;  W.  D.  Ward,  Rock- 
ford,  111.;  Wm.  Oeschger,  Vincennes,  Ind.; 
Albert  Schwartz,  Clinton,  111.;  C.  L.  Waite, 
Milwaukee,  Wis.;  H.  C.  Holmes,  Fairbury, 
Neb.;  Geo.  T.  Smith,  Champaign,  111.;  F.  ^. 
Smith,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa;  W.  B.  Craig, 
Denver,  Col.;  G.  B.  Van  Arsdale,  Cedar  Ra- 
pids, Iowa;  Bruce  Brown,  Valparaiso  Ind.; 
S.  S.  Jones,  Danville,  111.;  J.  E.  Lynn,  War- 
ren, Ohio;  J.  M.  Philputt,  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
I.  J.  Spencer,  Lexington,  Ky.;  J.  T.  Holton, 
Elgin,  111.;   F.  W.  Burnham,  Springfield,  111.;' 

B.  A.  Jenkins,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  C.  C.  Rowli- 
son,  Iowa  City,  Iowa;  A.  W.  Fortune,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio;  F.  W.  Norton,  Hiram,  Ohio; 
S.  E.  Buckner,  Aurora,  111.,  Vernon  Stauffer, 
Angola,  Ind. 

The  colleges  were  well  represented  by  the 
following:  Pres.  M.  L.  Bates,  Hiram,  Ohio; 
Pres.  R.  H.  Crossfield,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Pres. 
R.  E.  Heironymus,  Eureka,  111.;  Pres.  T.  C. 
Howe,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dean  W.  J.  Llha- 
mon,  Columbia,  Mo. 

The  following  missionary  secretaries  were 
present  at  one  or  more  sessions:  A.  McLean, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio;  W.  J.  Wright,  Cincinnati. 
Ohio. 

J.  II.  Garrison  and  Paul  Moore  represented 
the  Christian  Evangelist,  St.  Louis  Mo. 

The  following  laymen  were  in  attendance: 

C.  H.  Trout,  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  S.  G.  Boyd, 
Covington,  Ky.;  F.  H.  Kaupkee,  Cedar  Rapids, 
Iowa;  A.  E.  Jennings,  Detroit  Mich.;  A.  J. 
Elliott,  Peoria,  111. 

Besides  these  who  were  present  from  out 
of  the  city,  the  local  Chicago  ministers  were 
all  in  attendance  at  most  of  the  sessions. 


"Hubby,"  said  the  observant  wife,  "the 
janitor  of  these  flats  is  a  bachelor." 

"What  of  it?" 

"I  really  think  he  is  becoming  interested 
in  our  oldest  daughter." 

"There     you     go     again     with     your     pipe 
dreams!      Last  week  it  was  a  duke." 
Quiet  Act  of  Heroism. 

An  East  Ham  parrot  which  escaped  from 
its    home    and    flew    to    the    railings    outside 
the  police-station  the  other  day  was  arrest- 
ed by  a  policeman. — "Globe." 
The    Plot. 

"Suppose,"  hissed  the  villian,  "suppose 
our  plot  should  leak  out?" 

"That's  all  right,"  said  his  accomplice, 
consolingly.  "It  can't.  Don't  you  remem- 
ber telling  me  five  minutes  ago  that  it  had 
thickened  ?"— "Tit-Bits." 

Too    True. 

The  Lady — "Generally  speaking,  women 
are  " 

The    Cynic— "Yes,   the    are." 

The  Lady — "Are  what?" 

The    Cynic — "Generally    speaking." 
Summer  Politics. 

The  Man  (new  arrival  at  summer  hotel) 
— "I  suppose  there's  no  prohibition  of  kiss- 
ing at  this   resort?" 

Maid  (demurely) — "No;  merely  local  op- 
tion."— ruck. 


KEEPING     FAITH   SECRET. 

One  of  my  hardest  trials  in  life  has  been 
to  have  to  keep  the  secrets  of  so  many  peo- 
ple. As  a  doctor  in  missionary  life  one  finds 
out  so  many  skeletons  in  cupboards.  It  is 
hard  not  to  tell  news.  It  is  harder  still  not 
to  tell  good  news.  It  makes  you  feel,  as  I 
once  saw  a  boy  after  a  Christmas  dinner,  as 
"if  you  must  burst."  But  it  is  worse  again 
when  you  have  a  truth  that  you  know  to 
be  a  truth,  a  truth  of  infinite  practical  daily 
value  forever  to  those  you  love  best,  and  yet 
you  cannot  tell  it.  You  can  say  it.  You 
can  quartet  it.  You  can  monotone  it.  You 
can  say  it  in  a  black  coat,  in  vestments,  at 
matins,  at  evensong,  at  the  solemn  feasts, 
at  the  new  moons.  But  still  you  have  not 
conveyed  your  truth  to  your  dearest  friend, 
the  man  who  shares  your  rooms,  and  studied 
and  competed  with  you,  who  played  on  the 
team  with  you,  and  who  trusted  you  with  a 
pass  five  yards  from  the  enemy's  goal  line. 
Yet  he  won't  take  it  from  your  lips  that 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  worth  a  red  cent — 
won't  accept  ic.  However,  the  heathen,  the 
stranger,  who  knows  not  your  inner  life,  is 
more  likely  to  listen.  Where  is  the  fault? 
Is  the  faith  in  Christ  really  not  of  value? 
Or  is  it  that  your  use  of  the  faith  fails  to 
commend  it?  If  you  are  really  eager  to  give 
that  inestimable  gift  to  your  friena,  your 
husband,  your  darling  boy,  and  fail,  is  there 
something  wrong  in  your  use  of  it,  your 
method  of  commending  it?  Does  it  not 
make  a  man's  heart  cry  out,  "My  God!  is 
my  conventional  use  of  faiin  the  cause  of 
preventing  others   from   accepting  it?" 

Wilfred    T.    Grenfen,    M.    D. 


FEARED    BEING    GRABBED. 

Woman's  Nervousness  from  Coffee 

Drinking. 


The  brain  acts   through  the   nerves. 

When  the  nerves  are  irritated  by  coffee 
drinking  the  mind  often  imagines  things 
which  have  no  real  existence — such  as  ap- 
proaching  danger,   unfriendly   criticism,   etc. 

A  Mich,  woman  suffered  in  this  way  but 
found   how   to   overcome   it.     She    writes: 

"For  twenty  years,  I  drank  coffee  think- 
ing it  would  give  me  strength  when  tired 
and  nervous. 

"The  more  coffee  I  drank,  the  more  tired 
and  nervous  I  became  until  I  broke  down 
entirely.  Then  1  changed  my  work  fro^n 
sewing  to  house-work.  This  gave  me  more 
exercise  and  was  beneficial,  but  1  kept  on 
drinking  coffee — thought  I  could  not  do 
without  it. 

"I  was  so  nervous  at  times  that  if  left 
alone  I  would  not  go  from  one  room  to  an- 
other for  fear  some  one  would  grab  me,  and 
my  little  children  had  to  go  around  on  tip- 
toe  and  speak  in  whispers. 

"Finally  an  attack  of  the  grip  weakened 
me  so  my  nerves  rebelled  and  the  smell  even 
of  coffee  was  nauseating.  Then  my  husband 
prepared  some  Postum  for  me,  believing  the 
long  use  of  coffee  had  caused  my  break- 
down, so  that  my  head  and  hands  shook 
like  the  palsy. 

"At  first  I  did  not  like  Postum,  but  1 
kept  on  drinking  it  and  as  we  learned  how 
to  make  it  right  according  to  directions  on 
pkg.,  I  liked  it  as  well  as  coffee. 

"Occasionally  I  make  coffee  when  we  have 
guests  and  give  it  to  the  children  too,  but 
as  soon  as  they  taste  it  they  return  their 
cups  for  Postum.  Now  I  go  anywhere  in 
the  house  day  or  night  and  never  think  of 
anyone  grabbing  me  and  the  children  can 
romp  as  healthy  children  should— my  nerves 
are   all   right."     "There's   a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


December  12,  1908 


(775)   19 


CHICAGO 


THE  JEWISH  QUARTER   OF  THE  CITY.      ITS     MARKETS,    STREETS,    CHILDREN,   SYNAGOGUE   AND   WAYS    OF   THOUGHT. 
0.   F.   JORDAN   MAKES   A   TRIP   TO   THE   JERUSALEM  THAT  IS  AT  OUR  DOORS. 


A  foreign  trip  to  study  the  customs  of 
other  peoples  is  not  necessary  these  days. 
We  have  in  Chicago  all  the  leading  peoples 
ol  earth  and  here  they  reproduce  the  cus- 
toms and  institutions  which  characterize 
them  in  other  lands.  One  may  go  over  on 
Halsted  street  and  be  in  Athens.  Here  will 
be  Greek  speaking  restaurants  and  saloons, 
Greek  speaking  stores  and  not  far  away  the 
office  of  the  Greek  daily  paper.  In  other  sec- 
tions we  find  the  Russians  or  the  Hungarians 
or  the  Finns. 

The  other  day  we  decided  to  go  down  into 
the  Ghetto  and  have  a  first  hand  acquaintance 
with  the  Jews  in  their  own  section.  Board- 
ing a  car  we  went  to  the  section  between 
Halsted  street  and  the  river  south  of  Four- 
teenth street.  It  was  on  a  Friday  and  the 
morrow  was  to  be  the  Sabbath  of  the  ortho- 
dox Jew.  The  housewives  were  out  with  bas- 
kets on  their  arms  to  do  the  shopping  for  the 
day  of  rest.  On  inquiry  we  learned  that 
Maxwell  street  was  the  best  market  street 
and  thither  we  proceeded  to  go. 

The  Jews'  Market  Place. 
We  were  amazed  at  the  sight  that  met 
our  eyes  on  arriving  at  that  street.  We  had 
often  heard  descriptions  of  the  oriental  ba- 
zaar but  here  it  was  right  in  our  very  midst. 
Everything  that  was  for  sale  was  brought 
out  of  the  stores  and  placed  on  counters  on 
the  sidewalk.  Here  was  the  clothing  mer- 
chant with  his  wares,  dust  covered,  right  out 
in  the  street.  And  near  by  was  the  vegetable 
woman  with  her  supply  of  onions  and  pota- 
toes for  the  odorous  stew  that  could  be  de- 
tected in  the  very  air  of  the  ghetto.  And  not 
far  away  was  the  butcher  shop  with  the  live 
chickens  on  the  outside.  We  stepped  in  a 
moment  and  found  a  comely  young  woman 
cutting  a  steak  at  the  block.  She  would 
have  been  made  handsome  with  soap  and  a 
clean  wrapper.  The  odor  of  the  shop,  how- 
ever, was  not  to  our  taste  and  we  beat  a 
rather  hasty  retreat.  The  germ  theory  is  an 
empty  imagination  of  the  scientists  for  we 
spent  three  minutes  in  that  shop  and  still  live. 
The  chickens  are  butchered  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  customer  and  the  orthodox  allow 
no  doubt  to  intervene  as  to  the  correct  ritual 
and  procedure  being  carried  through  in 
the  slaughter  of  their  meat.  At  the  stock- 
yards, the  rabbi  places  the  mystic  symbol  on 
the  juicy  hindquarter  of  a  beef  and  the  faith- 
ful know  they  may  eat  it.  In  the  fish  mar- 
ket, the  matter  is  made  even  surer.  Here 
out  on  the  street  we  found  shallow  tanks  of 
water  in  which  flopped  large  carp  that  were 
indignant  at  their  captivity.  They  were  sold 
at  ridiculously  low  figures  owing  to  the  dis- 
dain of  the  Gentile  world  for  so  mean  a  fish. 
These  carp  were  butchered  at  the  direction 
of  the  customer  and  in  the  prescribed  form. 
The  Century  and  the  Chicago  American! 
On  this  visit  to  the  Ghetto  we  had 
not  forgotten  our  camera.  This  instrument 
was  the  subject  of  much  curiosity  on  the  part 
of  the  inhabitants.  They  asked  why  we  car- 
ried such  an  instrument  and  soon  the  rumor 
spread  without  our  responsibility  that  we 
had  come  down  from  the  Chicago  American 
to  take  pictures  of  the  wretched,  muddy 
streets  and  to  attack  the  city  coun- 
cil for  its  neglect.  This  fortunate 
rumor  quite  outran  our  rapid  move- 
ments and  we  were  everywhere  importuned 
to  take  pictures  and  were  shown  things  that 
ought  to  be  complained  about.  Our  popular- 
ity was  a  tribute  to  the  Journal  that  has 
acquired  such  a  hold  in  that  section.  We  fear 
the  write-up  in  the  Christian  Century  will  oe 
in  their  minds  but  a  poor  substitute  for  what 
they  desired  but  we  make  at  least  this  ef- 


fort to  give  their  grievances  a  public  expres- 
sion. 

In  truth  their  streets  were  in  abominable 
condition.  The  mud  out  in  the  street  re- 
sembles that  in  a  country  town  in  central 
Illinois  in  the  spring  of  the  year.  If  there 
was  any  pavement,  it  had  long  since  been 
buried  in  the  filth  and  debris  that  had  ac- 
cumulated through  the  years.  On  the  street 
corners  paths  had  been  shoveled  or  worn 
through.  We  shall  not  blame  these  fellow 
citizens  of  ours  if  they  cast  a  solid  vote  for 
some  candidate  that  promises  something  for 
their  ward.  Their  votes  have  long  been  de- 
livered by  the  politicians  at  so  much  per. 
One  of  these  days  the  clever  Jew  will  have 
his  own  candidate  and  elect  him. 

Religious  Prejudices  Strong. 
In  the  Ghetto  the  religious  prejudice  pre- 
sents itself  forcibly  and  is  a  factor  in  busi- 
ness. We  saw  every  kind  of  business  but 
saw  no  photograph  gallery.  On  inquiry  we 
learned  that  even  the  orthodox  Jews  have 
their  conservatives  and  radicals.  We  found 
one  old  Shylock  face  that  we  much  desired 
to  photograph.  He  abandoned  his  stock  of 
clothing  and  fled  into  a  dark  stairway.  When 
he  reappeared  we  undertook  to  bribe  him.  He 
refused  a  whole  dollar  for  the  privilege  of 
taking  his  picture.  We  could  not  under- 
stand such  uncommercial  prejudice  but  on 
inquiry  from  the  amused  bystanders  learned 
that  the  good  old  man  had  remembered  the 
words  of  the  law  that  forbid  the  making  of 
any  image  of  anything  above  the  earth,  un- 
der the  earth,  or  on  the  earth.  Religious  pre- 
judice has  ruined  the  business  of  the  photog- 
rapher in  this  section,  though  the  younger 
generation  were  ungodly  enough  to  even 
solicit  the  supposed  Chicago  American  re- 
porter for  a  photograph. 

In  the  Ghetto  we  were  reminded  of  the  prom- 
ise to  Abraham  that  his  seed  should  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  seashore  for  multitude.  The 
children  in  the  Ghetto  are  sufficiently  numer- 
ous to  give  most  marked  fulfilment  to  this 
ancient  promise.  They  literally  swarm  the 
streets,  dirty,  unkempt  but  healthy.  The 
Jewish  race  is  a  virile  one.  In  New  York 
City  there  are  a  million  Jews,  so  that  the 
ancient  Jewish  faith  has  more  adherents  than 
does  the  Protestant  religion  under  whose  pro- 
tecting care  the  city  was  founded.  Jews  are 
not  so  numerous  in  Chicago  but  the  increase 
by  immigration  and  by  birth  will  some  time 
make  the  Ghetto  a  far  more  important  fac- 
tor in  the  city's  life  than  it  now  is. 
Jewish  Right  and  Left  Wings. 
Religiously,  today  the  Jews  are  divided  into 
two  clashes,  the  orthodox  and  the  liberal. 
These  divisions  correspond  somewhat  loosely 
with  the  division  of  Christians  into  Catholics 
and  Protestants.  The  well-known  rabbis  of 
the  city  all  belong  to  the  liberal  division  of 
the  Jewish  church.  Rabbi  Stolz  and  Rabbi 
Hirsch  are  the  most  conspicuous  figures  in 
the  Jewish  ministry  in  this  city.  It  may 
well  be  doubted  whether  there  are  many 
Jews  in  the  world  with  finer  mentality  than 
that  of  Rabbi  Hirsch.  These  liberal  rabbis 
claim  Jesus  as  one  of  their  prophets,  and  look 
upon  Christianity  as  a  sort  of  corrupt  and 
mongrel  Judaism.  They  would  reject  the 
miraculous  in  the  life  of  Jesus  and  reject 
the  claim  that  he  was  either  Messiah  or  the 
Son  of  God.  They  would  perhaps  character- 
ize the  whole  Messianic  hope  of  their  people 
as  one  born  out  of  political  oppression  and 
a  passing  incident  rather  than  a  fundamental 
tenet  of  Judaism.  They  would  apply  the 
same  critical  process  to  the  Old  Testament, 
accepting  its  religious  hopes  to  some  extent 
and    its    moral    precepts,    but    rejecting    any 


The  orthodox  Jews  practice  all  the  rites 
and  customs  that  are  the  accretion  of  the 
centuries.  Perhaps  the  Jews  of  Jesus'  day 
would  not  recognize  many  of  their  customs 
as,  in  spite  of  their  conservatism,  they  have 
slowly  added  new  observances  to  fit  the  con- 
dition of  their  lives.  New  Year's  day  is  a 
great  day  with  them  now,  though  in  Jesus' 
day  it  certainly  did  not  occupy  anything  like 
the  central  place  which  it  now  occupies.  They 
hate  everything  Christian  and  even  censorize 
books  from  the  public  library,  allowing  noth- 
ing to  come  into  the  home  that  in  any  way 
refers  to  Jesus.  A  library  attendant  was 
surprised  not  long  since  to  have  a  Jewish 
child  return  with  a  book.  On  inquiring  what 
the  trouble  was,  the  attendant  was  shown  a 
picture  of  a  cross  in  the  book,  which  was 
sufficient  reason  for  its  not  entering  a  Jewish 
home. 

The  Jerusalem  of  Illinois. 

More  important  even  than  these  religious 
tendencies  from  the  Christian's  point  of  view, 
is  the  irreligious  tendency  among  the  Jews. 
The  second  and  third  generation  in  America 
are  breaking  away  from  the  synagogue. 
Even  the  great  Rabbi  Hirsch  uttered  a  plain- 
tive comment  on  this  the  other  day.  He  said 
it  was  a  mistake  to  believe  that  the  Jews 
were  a  religious  people.  He  urged  that  the 
Jews  were  less  religious  than  their  Gentile 
neighbors  and  pointed  to  his  empty  pews  for 
proof.  The  free-thinkers'  movement  has 
made  havoc  of  faith  among  the  Jews  as  it 
has  never  done  among  the  Christians.  There 
are  those  that  would  hesitate  in  making  the 
effort  to  win  people  away  from  the  ancient 
faith  of  Judaism  but  surely  none  could  hesi- 
tate about  winning  the  men  from  the  blank 
and  dark  atheism  into  the  light  and  hope  of 
the  Christian  religion.  With  this  open  door 
at  our  very  hand,  we  are  informed  that  none 
of  the  great  denominations  are  at  work  In 
the  Ghetto,  that  it  is  practically  virgin  soil 
for  the  missionary. 

The  Disciples  sent  their  nrst  missionary  to 
Jerusalem.  That  was  indeed  an  idealistic 
enterprise.  What  will  they  do,  now  that  they 
realize  that  there  are  more  Jews  in  Chicago 
than  there  were  in  Jerusalem  in  Jesus'  day? 
Will  the  Jew  in  Chicago  with  his  filth  and 
poverty  and  ignorance  make  the  same  appeal 
as  the  ideal  Jew  across  the  water?  Will  the 
"old  Jerusalem  gospel,"  of  which  we  hear  so 
much,  work  when  taken  back  to  Jerusalem — 
the  Jerusalem  of  Illinois? 

CHURCH  NOTES. 

Dr.  H.  0.  Breeden  preached  at  Irving  Park 
last  Sunday  and  visited  the  minister's  meet- 
ing Monday  afternoon.  He  is  on  his  way  to 
California. 

The  church  of  Maywood  has  remembered 
their  pastor,  V.  F.  Johnson  with  a  Christ- 
mas  purse   of  twenty-five  dollars. 

The  Men's  Club  of  the  Harvey  church  have 
a  banquet  December  15th.  One  of  the  attor- 
neys of  the  Illinois  Central  road  will  make 
the  address  of  the  evening. 

C.  G.  Kindred  continues  to  improve.  A 
host  of  friends  will  rejoice  in  this  report. 

The  ministers'  meeting  was  addressed  last 
Monday  by  Will  F.  Shaw.  He  expounded  the 
teachings  of  Alexander  Campbell.  The  paper 
was  laid  over  to  be  discussed  next  week.  Dr. 
Gates  will  lead  in  the  discussion. 

Last  Sunday  was  a  day  of  rejoicing  in  the 
Harvey  church.  There  were  six  additions, 
five  of  them  on  confession  of  faitn. 

Most  of  the  churches  observed  C.  W.  B.  M. 
day  last  Sunday.  The  few  tardy  ones  will 
observe  it  next  Sunday. 

A  husband  and  wife  united  with  the  West 
Pullman  church  last  Sunday,  the  former  on 
confession    of    faith. 


20  (776)  T 

BREEDEN  AND  SAXTON  AT  EUREKA. 


HE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  12,  1908 


We  have  just  closed  a  remarkable  meeting 
at   Eureka.     The    held   was   so    well   gleaned 
that  many   thought  it  a   waste  of  time  and 
money    to   attempt   a   meeting.     There   were 
not   over   a   dozen    in    the   Bible   school    over 
twelve  years  of  age  out  of  the  ehurou  and 
tthere  were  but  half  that  number  in  the  col- 
lege  not   Christians.     There    were   but   three 
Disciple    families    in   the    community    not    in 
.the  fellowship  and  with  a  church  of  over  six 
hundred  resident  members  in  a  town  of  but 
two  thousand,  it  looked  like  a  useless  task  to 
many.    But  having  faith  in  the  power  of  the 
Gospel   unto   the   uttermost   we   engaged   the 
evangelists  six  months  ago  and  began  to  pre- 
pare for  the  effort.  The  success  of  the  effort 
was  due  to  two  causes. 

In  the  first  place  the  church  worked.  Dr. 
Breeden  said  he  had  never  had  more  enthus- 
iastic workers  nor  a  greater  number  of  them. 
With  such  support  in  a  large  community  he 
would  have  had  hundreds  of  accessions. 

In  the  second  place  it  was  the  power  of 
great  preaching  that  brought  people  to  a 
decision.  H.  0.  Breeden  is  a  great  preacher. 
He  is  eloquent,  logical,  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures.  He  quotes  the  Bible  much,  and 
he  does  more,  he  applies  it  correctly.  He  is 
no  legalist.  He  finds  the  spirit  of  the  Word 
and  enforces  it  with  a  wealth  of  illustration, 
die  knows  men,  and  he  is  no  sensationalist. 
There  was  never  a  moment  of  excitement 
during  the  meetings.  When  the  audience  fill- 
ed the  house  to  overflowing  and  the  exhorta- 
tion was  most  telling,  no  one  was  moved 
without  deliberation.  The  preacher  had  ap- 
pealed to  the  mind  and  the  heart  in  the  ser- 
jion  and  the  exhortation  appealed  to  the  will. 
Learning  what  to  do,  men  were  moved  to  uo 
it.  The  result  was  that  the  accessions  were 
largely  adult  and  an  extraordinarily  large 
number  of  them  men.  No  impossible  task  is 
left  to  the  church  and  pastor  in  caring 
for  the  flock.  He  inspired  the  workers,  be- 
cause he  asked  men  to  work  with  men  in  a 
manly  way,  and  led  them  in  the  task.  He  is 
a  tireless  personal  worker  and  a  master  in  a 
face  to  face  talk  with  men.  There  were  110 
accessions. 

Prof.  Saxton  is  a  splendid  leader  of  song. 
He  gets  the  audience  to  sing,  and  his  solos 
are  both  artistic  and  moving,  and  the  whole 
tone  of  his  work  is  in  keeping  with  that  of 
the  evangelist. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Stamford    will    entertain    the   district    con- 
vention the  second  week  in  December. 


ILLINOIS  NOTES. 


J.  N.  Wooten  has  been  recalled  to  Longview 
where    he    formerly    ministered. 


The  church  at  Lawrenceville  and  Harry  C. 
Holmes,  the  minister,  are  enjoying  the  new 
and  beautiful  parsonage. 


TEXAS   NEWS. 


In  spite  of  the  rain,  the  Cisco  district  con- 
vention is  to  be  ranked  a  success  in  point  of 
results.  Arrangements  were  set  on  foot  for 
the  employment  of  a  district  evangelist,  a 
a  Christian  Endeavor  Society  was  organized, 
encouragement  was  given  to  the  local  C.  W. 

B.  M.  and  Circle  work.  Good,  earnest  speeches 
were  made  by  such  men  as  J.  C.  Mason,  P. 

C.  Scitern,  J.  S.  Zeran,  J.  F.  Montgomery,  J. 
W.  Boynton,  A.  G.  D'Spain,  G.  H.  Morrison, 
M.  L.  Dickey  and  Colby  Hall.  There  was 
not  a  show  speech  during  the  entire  conven- 
tion. 

J.  F.  Montgomery  has  moveu  to  Stephens- 
ville,  but  will  continue  to  preach  also  at 
Hico. 

J.  S.  Zeran  will  soon  take  up  the  work  in 
the  growing  little  city  of  Stamford. 


The  Hillsboro  district  very  reluctantly  ac- 
cepted the  resignation  of  A.  D.  Rogers,  who 
has  so  finely  organized  their  work.  They  have 
called  A.  K.  Scott  to  fill  his  place. 

Bro.  Ware,  who  came  to  Sabinal  from  Ar- 
kansas is  entering  into  the  work  there  with 
fine  zeal. 

J.  C.  Mason  reports  a  doubled  number  or 
churches  sharing  in  state  missions  so  far. 


Hamlin,  Knox  City  and  Rule  will  have  reg- 
ular service  conducted  by  our  good  young 
Brother  Wright,  from  Quanah. 

Albany  has  services  on  alternate  Tuesday 
nights  conducted  by  M.  L.  Dickey,  who  is 
loaned  from  Cisco. 


SANTA  BARBARA,  CAL.,  NOTES. 

Our  meeting  of  three  weeks  came  to  a 
close  last  Sunday  with  twenty-four  added; 
all  confessions  of  Christ  but  four.  I  think 
as  many  more  have  been  willing  to  accept 
Christ  and  unite  with  the  church  if  parents 
had  not  been  opposed  or  indifferent.  in 
twenty-five  years  ministry  I  never  saw  be- 
fore so  many  children  and  young  people  hin- 
dered by  parents.  It  was  indeed  dishearten- 
ing. The  hearing  was  fine  throughout  the 
meeting,  so  was  the  spirit  of  cooperation 
on  the  part  of  the  churches.  Prof.  Stout's 
singing  charmed  and  helped  all.  He  greany 
endeared  himself  to  the  people  of  Santa  Bar- 
bara. 


Our  teacher-training  class  taught  by  Prof. 
H.  D.  Williams  numbers  about  sixty-five  en- 
rolled. 

Our  intermediate  C.  E.  is  planning  to  raise 
a  fund  to  meet  the  expense  of  a  mission 
among  the  3,000  or  4,000  Spanish  in  this  city. 
Such  a  work  was  started  about  a  year  ago 
and  permitted  to  lapse  for  lack  of  support. 
It  is  greatly  needed. 

There  is  an  effective  organization  here 
among  Christian  people  to  evangelize  and 
cheer  and  help  the  sailors  who  touch  at  this 
port. 

Santa  Maria,  in  this  county,  is  about  to 
call  a  minister  to  serve  the  church.  Lompoc 
has  a  church  building,  some  members,  but 
no  preacher. 

Just  about  fifty  new  members  added  here 
since  I  came,  Aug.  15. 

Sumner    T.    Martin,    Minister. 


Our  mission  at  Moline  and  R.  E.  Henry, 
the  minister,  have  broken  ground  for  the  new 
building.  It  makes  us  happy  to  see  our  chil- 
dren grow  into  big  folks. 


Gilbert  Jones,  Marshall,  assisted  Bro.  Lay- 
ton  in  a  meeting  at  Ash  Grove  with  thirty-six 
additions.  Bro.  Jones  has  many  victories  of 
that  kind. 


Waco  will  entertain  the  district  convention 
between  the  lectureship  and  the  institute. 


Closed  a  short  meeting  at  Roy  with  an  or- 
ganization of  twenty-four  members.  Four 
from  U.  B.  and  two  by  confession  and  bap- 
tism. Preached  for  Bro.  M.  E.  Dutt  as  Las 
Vegas  the  last  Sunday  in  November.  He  Is 
doing  a  splendid  work  there. 

Frederick  F.  Grim,  Cor.  Sec. 
E.  Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 


Champ  Clark  Buckner  is  the  minister  at 
Aurora  and  we  wish  him  and  the  church 
great  success. 


F.  L.  Jewett  of  the  Texas  Bible  Chair.,  has 
spoken  in  a  number  of  churches  of  late  con- 
cerning his  work.  The  splendid  new  building 
given  this  work  by  Mrs.  M.  M.  Blanks  of 
Lockhart,  is  nearing  completion.  The  work 
done  through  this  Bible  Chair  is  destined  to 
help  every  town  and  village  in  Texas. 

Graves  Fish  from  Kentucky,  has  entered 
upon  work  at  Alvarado. 

Tyler  has  just  adopted  a  Juliette  Fowler 
Home  boy.  They  intend  to  give  him  a  college 
training  and  help  him  to  prepare  for  the 
ministry. 


C.  M.  Smistson,  eighth  district  evangelist, 
held  a  meeting  at  Grayville,  assisting  E.  U. 
Smith    with    twenty-eight    additions. 


The  new  building  at  Robinson  is  dedicated 
and  the  church  and  Bro.  McGaughey,  the 
minister,  are  entitled  to  be  very  happy. 


The  field  secretary,  J.  Fred  Jones,  is  to 
dedicate  the  new  $10,000  house  at  Bowen,  W. 
A.  Taylor  minister. 


Knox  P.  Taylor,  this  city,  held  a  week's 
institute  with  the  Third  Church.  Danville,  to 
the  delight  of  all.  He  is  great  in  his  work 
and  should  be  kept  at  it. 


G.  A.  Campbell,  Chicago,  assisted  Andrew 
Scott,  Second  Church,  Danville,  in  a  meeting 
recently. 


H.  J.  Hostetler,   Virden,   held   meetings   at 
Harvel  and  Boston  Chapel. 


Brethren,  kindly  remember  the  society  with 
an  offering  if  you  have  not  done  so.  Just  one 
offering  from  each  church  annually  is  all  the 
society  asks  for. 

J.  Fred  Jones,  Field  Sec. 
W.  D.  Deweese,  Office  Sec. 
Bloomington,  111. 


CAUSE  AND  EFFECT. 
Good  Digestion  Follows  Right  Food. 

Indigestion  and  the  attendant  discomforts 
of  mind  and  body  are  certain  to  follow  con- 
tinued use  of  improper  food. 

Those  who  are  still  young  and  robust  are 
likely  to  overlook  the  fact  that,  as  dropping 
water  will  wear  a  stone  away  at  last,  so  will 
the  use  of  heavy,  greasy,  rich  food,  finally 
cause  loss  of  appetite  and  indigestion. 

Fortunately  many  are  thoughtful  enough 
to  study  themselves  and  note  the  principle  of 
Cause  and  Effect  in  their  daily  food.  A 
N.  X.  young  woman  writes  her  experience 
thus: 

"Sometime  ago  I  had  a  lot  of  trouble  from 
indigestion,  caused  by  too  rich  food.  I  got 
so  I  was  unable  to  digest  scarcely  anything, 
and  medicines  seemed  useless. 

"A  friend  advised  me  to  try  Grape-Nuts 
food,  praising  it  highly,  and  as  a  last  resort, 
I  tried  it.  I  am  thankful  to  say  that  Grape- 
Nuts  not  only  relieved  me  of  my  trouble,  but 
built  me  up  and  strengthened  my  digestive 
organs  so  that  I  can  now  eat  anything  I 
desire.     But   I  stick   to   Grape-Nuts." 

"There's   a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in 
pkgs. 

Ever  read  the  above  letter?  A  new  one 
appears  from  time  to  time.  They  are  genu- 
ine, true,  and  full  of  human  interest. 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(777)  21 


BONJOLONGO 

The   Ex-Canniual    Soldier   now   a   Soldier   of 
The  Prince  of  Peace. 

BY  ROYAL  J.  DYE,   M.  D. 

In  the  early  days  of  our  mission  at  Bol- 
enge, Injolo  was  a  village  to  which  our  peo- 
ple of  the  river  side  dared  not  go,  so  wild 
and  grosely   cannibal  was   its  reputation. 

As  the  little  church  grew  in  numbers  and 
its  zeal  carried  it  to  still  farther  sections 
evangelizing,  two  of  Bolenge's  intrepid  evan- 
gelists went  to  the  big  village  of  Injolo 
preaching.  They  trusted  in  that  Lord  they 
had  learned  to  love  and  who  said  to  them 
"Go,"  that  He  would  fuinll  the  promise  that 
goes  with  the  fauxiful  obedience  of  the  com- 
mand,   of    "Lo,    I    am    with    you    always." 

They  preached  up  and  down  tne  populous 
streets  of  Injolo  for  many  months.  Some 
pooh-poohed,  others  openly  cursed  them  while 
others  violently  persecuted  them.  Of  the 
first  class  was  big  strapping  Bonjolongo. 
He  was  the  head  of  his  proud  family  and 
was  only  recently  returned  from  a  period 
>of  severa*  years  service  as  a  State  ooidier, 
the  dreaded  "Bula  Matadi."  He  had.  gone 
•on  many  a  Government  pmuuve  expedition 
to  the  far  distant  back  villages  and  in  one 
instance  in  particular  had  raided  a  small 
village  of  possibly  a  thousand  people  and 
(not  only  had  many  been  killed  in  the  blood 
-contest,  but  some  had  been  carried  off  cap- 
tive and  the  grewsome  cannibal  feast  had 
been  celebrated  at  the  close  of  the  raid. 
Bonjolongo  took  a  prominent  part  in  this 
affair  and  was  recognized  by  the  villagers 
of  Isaka  as  a  native  of  Injolo  their  feudal 
foes. 

Christianity  Not  a  Secret  Society. 

The  Evangelists  preached  up  and  down 
the  streets  of  Injolo  the  plain  old  Jerusalem 
Gospel  story  and  Bonjolongo  scoffed  at  it 
and  them.  "You  couldn't  stuff  him  with  any 
sucn  hoax  as  that."  But  finally  he  came  to 
tne  Mission  at  Bolenge  more  out  of  curi- 
osity than  anything  else  and  laughed  at 
this  and  that.  He  tried  to  tempt  the  various 
members  of  the  young  native  church  so 
recently  removed  from  the  very  life  he  re- 
veller in.  Neither  men  nor  women  could 
he  get  to  join  in  the  old  practices.  Failing 
in  these  ways  lie  came  to  the  Missionary 
requesting  some  of  that  'medicine'  we  gave 
these  others  to  make  them  refuse  the  old 
life.  He  was  laughingly  told  that  if  tnere 
was  any  such  'medicine,'  he  should  certain- 
ly have  all  there  was,  but  there  was  no 
medicine.  "Oh.  yes,  he  said,  you  would  not 
give  it  to  me.  But  if  you  will  let  me  into 
the  secret  of  this  Society,  I  will  go  back 
to  my  big  village  and  bring  you  up  a  great 
•crowd.  It  will  pay  you  to  accept  me  into 
your  Society."  He  was  told  there  was 
nothing  in  it  and  that  there  were  no  se- 
crets, that  there  was  but  one  way  to  get  in 
and  that  was  the  "way  of  the  Cross."  He 
came  more  constantly  to  the  meetings  and 
finally  it  dawned  on  his  soul  and  the  uospel 
transformed  his  life,  he  was  baptized  to- 
gether with  his  wife,  who  had  been  a  faith- 
ful seeker,  and  another  Injolo  native.  He 
went  back  to  his  village  not  as  a  political 
propagandist  but  as  an  Evangelist,  burning 
with  the  zeal  for  souls.  He  preached  up  and 
down  his  own  village  streets  and  what 
•counted  for  more  he  lived  the  remarkably 
transformed  life  of  a  Christian.  In  the 
transformation  of  ihis  life  he  had  given 
up  all  of  his  wealth  of  wives  and  slaves. 
He  redeemed  his  own  little  daughter  less 
than  six  years  old,  whom  he  had  sold  off 
as  a  wife  to  a  lecherous  old  chief,  a  great 
honor  in  the  old  regime.  He  brought  her 
up  to  the  Mission  and  asked  the  Mission 
Mother  if  she  would  not  take  her  and 
teach  her  as  she  had  taught  all  of  the  orphan 
children. 


Bonjolongo  had  the  great  joy  of  bringing 
his  own  gray  haired  mother  to  the  Sav- 
ior. Several  others  of  his  family  followed 
and  he  built  up  in  that  wild  vinage  of  bloody 
cruelty  and  bestiality,  a  little  Christian  com- 
munity. When  one  of  the  Missionaries  went 
back  there  to  establish  them  in  the  faith, 
he  helped  them  erect  their  own  chapel  for 
prayer  and  praise  to  the  Father  they  were 
learning  to  love.  Bonjolongo  came  back  to 
Bolenge  on  one  of  his  regular  visits  with 
the  desire  in  his  heart  to  go  to  Isaka,  the 
village  he  had  raided  in  the  old  uays,  but  we 
said  to  him,  "They  will  kill  you."  He  re- 
plied, "That  may  be,  but  I  must  go."  We 
prayed  with  him  over  this  desire  and  his 
resolve  remaining  firm,  we  prepared  him 
for  the  trip. 

A   Wonderful    Transformation. 

How  different  from  tnat  other  trip!  A 
wild  cannibal  soldier  thirsting  for  the  blood 
of  his  fellows  and  the  old  feudal  enmity 
burning  in  his  heart.  He  goes  bacK  now, 
a  man,  washeu,  dressed,  the  quiet  humole 
soldier  of  King  Jesus,  with  no  weapon  save 
"the  sword  of  the  Spirit"  and  his  "feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  Gospel  of  peace." 
His  water  bottle  slung  over  one  shoulder,  a 
parcel  of  food  on  his  back,  his  walking  staff 
in  his  hand,  he  strode  into  the  village  of 
Isaka,  every  inch  a  man.  The  first  one  from 
Injolo  since  that  awful  raid.  Long  hau  they 
thirsted  for  vengeance,  but  no  chance  had 
given  little  Isaka  such  an  opportunity  as  this, 
'luey  gathered  about  him,  a  wild  jibbering 
crowd,  besmirched  with  their  ochres  and 
armed  with  their  spears  and  deadly  poisoned 
arrows,  with  sheath  knives  strapped  across 
their  breasts,  j^e  unarmed  and  unafraid. 
Bonjolongo!  A  wonderous  transformation! 

"Why,  you  are  Bonjolongo,  aren't  you?" 
"Sure,  I'm  Bonjolongo."  "Why,  you  are  from 
Injolo,  aren't  you?"  "Yes,  I'm  from  injolo." 
"An,  they  cried,  we'll  kill  you."  And  they 
meant  it  all  too  truly.  It  was  no  idle  tnreat. 
They  had  not  had  a  chance  at  "blood-ven- 
geance" for  what  they  nad  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  Injolo.  Here  stands  this  big  fellow, 
unarmed,  what  a  fine  pot-roast  he  would 
make!  So  tnat  threat  had  a  sinister  mean- 
ing in  it. 

Faithful    to    Christ. 

Bonjolongo  stood  there  unwavering.  He 
said,  "Do  you  think  me  a  fool  to  come  here 
unarmed,  what  a  fine  pot-roast  he  would 
whole  village  of  Injoio  at  may  back  and  we 
couid  have  wiped  you  out  of  existence.  It 
was  true.  "Mo,"  he  said,  "I  did  not  come 
as  before,  but  to  tell  you  of  God's  love  for 
us  all  and  this  God  whom  you  call  in  ignor- 
ance "Nazakomba'  will  protect  me.  Why!  you 
could  not  hurt  me  if  you  wished."  This 
was  a  stunner,  and  he  followed  up  his  ad- 
vantage, by  preaching  "Jesus  unto  them. 
They  were  not  to  be  cheated  into  losing  their 
man  and  the  bolder  dare-devils  went  off  to 
the  far  end  of  the  village  to  'hold  a  council 
of  war  and  smooked  the  wild  hashesh  hemp, 
cannibis  indica,  until  they  became  crazy  de- 
lirious with  hallucinations  of  their  own  invul- 
nerability and  irresistability.  They  came  to 
the  place  where  he  was  staying  and  demanded 
him  to  be  given  up  and  upon  refusal  demanded 
entrance  into  the  hut  where  he  was  staying, 
but  his  host  remained  firm  in  his  refusal. 
All  night  long  with  brandishing  fire  brands 
they  kept  watch  lest  he  escape.  All  night 
long  Bonjolongo  kept  vigil  in  prayer.  Morn- 
ing dawn  and  he  strode  out  of  the  house 
and  faced  them  with  a  greeting  of  "Loecwa" 
(are  you  awake)  involuntarily  they  respond- 
ed with  a  deep  simultaneous  "0,  La  we  0" 
(yes,  and  are  you?),  the  friendly  greetings. 
"Listen,"  he  said,  "while  I  give  you  my  part- 
ing message,  for  I  am  going  home."  "Eh !  you 
are  going  home  are  ye  ?"  with  a  leer  and  a 
sneer,  "Yes,  I  am  going  home."  "Well,  when 
you  go,  which  path  are  you  going  to  taKe?" 
they  scoffingly  asked  him.     "Oh,  I  am  going 


to  take  the  right  hand  path,"  he  answered. 
"Eh!  you  are  going  to  take  the  right  hand 
patn,  are  you?"  they  snarled  at  him  for 
they  had  made  up  their  minds  that  he  should 
never  get  away  alive. 

No  heathen  would  think  of  being  so  simple 
as  to  give  the  truth  for  an  answer  to  any 
question.  They  always  lie  and  expect  you 
to  be  clever  enough  to  catch  them.  When 
you  wish  to  compliment  any  one  out  there 
call  them  a  "liar."  Of  course  Bonjolongo 
was  lying  to  them.  They  knew  well  enough 
that  he  would  take  the  left  hand  path  so 
they  filtered  down  through  the  forest  down 
behind  their  huts  and  ambushed  the  left 
hand  path.  They  were  going  to  be  just  as 
clever  as  Bonjolongo.  He  preached  a  parting 
message  to  those  who  stayed  and  bade  them 
good- by  and  started  down  the  road,  accom- 
panied by  one  who  had  been  delegated  to  do 
so.  They  came  to  the  parting  of  the  ways 
and  Bonjolongo  started  down  the  right  hand 
patn  with  an  "Oeikala"  (you  are  staying?) 
j.  lie  other  native  called  out  at  the  top  of  his 
voice  "Nsonsolo  inyo  lofofomba"  (indeed  you 
don't  lie.)  He  was  not  praising  Bonjolongo 
for  being  truthful  but  was  signalling  to  the 
ambuscade  that  Bonjolongo  had  gone  the 
rignt  hand  path.  Bonjolongo  knew  when  to 
couple  up  faith  with  works.  He  took  to 
Ins  heels  and  saved  his  life  that  time.  But 
he  returned  again  and  again  to  Isaka  preach- 
ing the  wonderous  message  of  redeeming  love. 
He  had  the  joy  of  seeing  Bomponge,  now  one 
of  the  best  of  Bolenge's  Evangelists,  Oson- 
gonwa  and  others  accept  that  same  Lord 
and  Saviour  he  loved. 

This  is  the  power  of  the  Gospel  and  these 
are  the  type  of  men  who  are  carrying  the 
'jjight  of  the  World"  to  tne  depths  of 
the  farthest  villages  of  "darkest  Africa"  and 
wno  will  maKe  it  some  day  aglow  with  the 
glory  of  the  Son  of  God.  Brethren,  mese 
are  the  people  who  are  calling  to  us  for  teach- 
ers, and  for  whom  we  need  a  training  school 
for  their  better  preparation  as  the  mes- 
sengers of  that  Gospel  they  so  heroically 
proclaim. 


A  Man   May 

Eat  Any  Meal 

And   Digest  It  Easily  If  He  Will   But  Try. 


FREE   DIGESTIVE  TABLETS. 

Don't  be  afraia  of  .  ou~  meals.  The  a- 
son  you  have  dyspepslp  is  something  is 

lacking  in  your  digestive  apparatus  necessary 
to  the  stomach's  work. 

A  perfect  stomach  loves  to  work.  Perfect 
digestion  is  not  afraid  of  any  meal  and  bene- 
fits by  its  consumption  of  food  the  whole 
machine  of  man. 

Stuart's  Dyspepsia  Tablets  make  easy  the 
work  of  digestion,  because  they  combine 
active  fruit  and  vegetable  essences  which  are 
needed  by  the  stomach. 

These  essences  are  powerful  they  digest 
food  without  aid  from  the  =tomach.  They 
have  done  this  with  a  meal  encased  in  a  glass 
tube. 

We  will  send  a  trial  package  to  any  one 
free   for  his  name  and  address. 

Eat  what  you  will  or  when  you  will,  then 
take  a  Stuart  Dyspepsia  Tablet  and  see  how 
you  will  digest  that  meal.  In  a  short  time 
your  stomach  will  have  a  natural  supply  of 
gastric  juices  and  your  whole  system  will  be 
able  to  take  care  of  digestion  easily. 

Ask  any  druggist  about  Stuart's  Dyspepsia 
Tablets.  His  answer  will  tell  more  than  we 
can  say.  Ask  him  how  they  sell.  If  you 
want  to  buy  them  give  him  50c.  But  if  you 
want  to  test  them  write  us  and  you  will  re- 
ceive a  trial  package  by  mail  without  cost. 
Address  F.  A.  Stuart  Co.  150  Stuart  Bldg., 
Marshall  Mich. 


22  (778) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12, 1908 


MISSIONARY  NOTES. 


C.  L.  Pickett  reports  twenty-two  bap- 
tisms in  and  about  Laoag,  Philippine  Is- 
lands. An  epidemic  of  cholera  is  sweeping 
tnroug'h  that  section. 


Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received  two 
gifts  of  $500  each;  one  from  a  friend  in 
Iowa,  and  one  from  a  friend  in  Kentucky. 
These  two  gifts  are  to  help  make  good  the 
$o,000  R.  A.  Long  proposes  to  give,  contin- 
gent upon  raising  $20,000  additional  by  ^.ug. 
1st,  1909  for  Vigan  P.  I.  schooi.  A  pledge 
also  of  $500  is  received  for  this  school. 


Lazarus  Ehman,  who  made  the  first  gift 
to  the  Foreign  Society  on  the  Annuity  Plan 
in  1897,  and  who  has  given,  all  told,  nearly 
$7,000  in  this  way,  expects  to  make  another 
gift  this  year  of  $500. 


The  Foreign  Mission  rallies,  conducted  by 
A.  McLean  and  Stephen  J.  Corey,  are  more 
largely  attended  this  year  than  in  previous 
years.  The  moving  picture  feature  of  these 
rallies  is  very  attractive  and  very  instruc- 
tive. There  are  a  number  of  calls  for  these 
rallies  that  cannot  be  met  for  want  of  time. 


It  will  be  remembered  that  the  first  Sun- 
day in  February  is  Christian  Endeavor  day 
for  foreign  missions  among  all  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  of  the  world.  The 
Societies  among  our  people  have  done  them- 
selves great  credit  in  the  observance  of  the 
day.  They  began  in  1903  with  only  100 
societies  enlisted.  Last  year  800  societies 
observed  the  day. 


Justin  N.  Green,  who  has  had  many  years 
of  experience  in  working  among  young  peo- 
ple, has  prepared  an  attractive  exercise.  The 
title  of  it  is  "Our  Damoh  Boys."  The  office 
of  the  Foreign  Society  will  furnish  this 
free  of  charge.  In  1902,  the  Endeavor  So- 
cieties gave  $5,072.  Last  year  they  gave 
$13,171.  The  Centennial  watch-word  for 
Christian  Endeavorers  for  Foreign  Missions 
is  $20,000.  Since  the  organization  of  the 
Endeavor  movement,  our  Endeavor  Socie- 
ties have  contributed  to  the  work  of  the 
Foreign   Society   nearly   .pi 05,000. 


MORAL  ISSUES  IN  CONGRESS. 


Corresponding  Secretary  International 
Reform    Bureau. 


By  Albert  Sidney  Gregg. 


With  the  opening  of  Congress  on  Monday 
of  this  week  national  reform  activities  man- 
ifested new  energy,  and  Congressional  mail 
is  correspondingly  burdened  with  letters  from 
"home"  urging  the  passage  of  various  belated 
reform  measures.  The  people  are  learning 
the  potency  of  the  mail  box  as  a  means  of 
getting  what  they  want,  and  the  "poten- 
tates" in  Washington  have  about  learned 
that  the  man  behind  the  petition  rules  the 
nation. 

There  was  a  time  when  petitions  and  the 
liKe  went  into  the  waste  paper  basket,  but 
that  time  is  passing.  Congressmen  are  real- 
izing that  the  petitions  from  home  show 
which  way  the  wind  is  blowing,  and  they  are 
learning  to  adjust  themselves  accordingly. 
It  is  said  that  twenty  telegrams  will  "chase" 
one  congressman.  If  twenty  telegrams  will 
"chase"  one  congressman  into  doing  right, 
how  many  telegrams  will  it  take  to  chase 
all  the  congressmen. 

The  targets  this  year  are  Speaker  Canon, 
the  Bacon  bill,  the  Tirrell  bill,  the  Johnson 
bill,  the  Burkett  bill,  etc.,  all  which  needs  to 
be  translated.  Mr.  Canon,  or  Uncle  Joe  as 
he  is  called  by  his  many  loving  friends,  is 


"speaker"  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
He  does  not  make  all  the  speeches.  He  would 
li^e  to  do  all  the  talking,  but  congressional 
courtesy  forbius.  He  therefore  takes  it  out 
in  regulating  the  speeches  and  conduct  of 
his  fellow  congressmen.  Uncle  Joe  deter- 
mines what  laws  shall  be  made,  and  how 
long  each  congressman  shall  be  allowed  to 
talK  in  making  Liiem.  It  is  said  he  needs  a 
new  gavel  each  week.  This  is  a  great  deal 
of  power  for  one  man  to  wield.  It  is  more 
power  than  Emperor  William,  King  Edward, 
or  even  Theodore  Roosevelt  can  exercise  di- 
rectly, and  that  is  saying  a  great  deal.  That 
may  be  overstated,  but  it  is  the  way  a  good 
many  people  are  feeling  about  it,  and  the 
way  people  feel  determines  whether  a  king 
shau  continue  to  wear  his  head  or  not.  Sen- 
ator Lodge  says  mat  sentiment  rules  the 
country  and  I  guess  he  is  about  right.  And 
sentiment  finds  expression  in  letters  and  pe- 
titions. Once  in  a  while  a  speaker  finds  out 
that  the  people  are  sovereign.  When  he  be- 
comes infatuated  with  the  idea  that  he  is 
"It '  the  people  rise  up  and  smite  him,  and 
he   takes  a  few  needed   lessons  in  meekness. 

The  trouble  with  Uncle  Joe  is  that  he  has 
been  preventing  the  passage  of  sundry  im- 
merce  and  provides  that  intoxicating  liquors 
shall  not  be  shipped  into  prohibition  states. 
That  means  that  Maine,  Kansas,  Georgia,  and 
all  the  other  states  that  have  chased  the 
saloon  devil  out  would  not  be  tormenteu  by 
"blind  tigers"  for  the  "blind  tiger"  could 
not  live  in  a  prohibition  state  if  the  Federal 
government  should  say  that  intoxicants  could 
not  be  shipped  into  a  prohibition  state.  This 
is  some  of  tne  moral  legislation  that  the 
Speaker  is  trying  to  prevent.  He  has  been 
so  ugly  about  the  matter  that  the  only  way 
to  get  him  to  oe  good  is  to  elect  somebody 
else  speaker.  The  reason  so  many  people 
are  writing  their  congressmen  is  that  they 
want  him  to  take  Uncle  Joe's  job  away  from 
urn  and  give  it  to  a  better  man — one  who 
doesn't   think    he    is    "It". 

The  outlook  at  present  is  that  Taft  and 
Temperance  will  have  a  great  deal  to  do 
with  the  future  of  Uncle  Joe.  Taft  and 
Temperance  are  heavy  bodies,  and  if  Mr. 
Cannon  gets  caught  between  the  two  there 
will  be  little  left  of  Mr.  Speaker. 

The  other  moral  reform  bills  will  be  affect- 
ed somewhat  by  the  fate  of  the  Bacon  bill. 
The  Tirrell  bill  prohibits  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cants in  all  ships,  and  buildings  used  by  the 
United  States  government.  It  would  pro- 
tect the  army  and  navy  from  the  use  of 
intoxicants  more  effectively.  At  present  the 
men  of  the  navy  are  protected  only  by  an 
order    ot    the    secretary    of    the    navy    which 


THE    LATEST    AND    BEST. 

"Tabernacle  Hymns'" — Rousing,  inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.  One  dime  brings  a 
sample.     The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago,     j 


can  be  revoked  at  any  time  by  the  secretary, 
congress  has  abolished  the  canteen  at  army 
posts,  but  an  organized  effort  is  being  made 
to  restore  it. 

Mr.  Johnson's  bill  provides  for  a  Sunday 
rest  law  for  the  District  of  Columbia.  It 
is  a  curious  arrangement,  but  nevertheless 
true,  that  the  residents  of  the  District  must 
take  their  laws  from  the  greatest  lawmaking 
body  on  earth,  and  at  the  same  time  nave 
no  voice  in  electing  anybody  to  congress,  un- 
less  they  go  "tiome"  on  election  day. 

Senator  Burkett's  bill  is  designed  to  des- 
troy pool  rooms  by  prohibiting  interstate 
telegraphing  of  race  gambling  news.  The 
precedent  for  tins  is  the  acts  of  government 
foroiuuing  the  carrying  of  lottery  tickets  by 
the  U.  S.  Mails,  and  by  express  companies. 
A  bill  prohibiting  interstate  traffic  in  cigar- 
ettes is  also  under  consideration. 

Besides  the  measures  indicated  the  Reform 
Bureau  will  bring  forward  bills  prohibiting 
liquor  selling  in  Hawaii  and  the  importation 
oi    opium   into  the  United  States. 


Political  Points. 

"You   keep   pens   here?" 

"All  kinds,  sir." 

"Well,  put  me  up  some  trenchants  and 
sort  in  a  few  caustics.  I've  a  political  ar- 
ticle   to    write." — Boston    Transcript. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  loi  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg, Chicago 


WEDDING 

S.  D.  CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 


Bl  VMVCP  ,Hhs  raLHE0TaE3P2LLS 
!■  I IVI I  Pl  (%j5Sk  SWEETSB,  MOBS  DUB- 
rUIIOMJ  JtSA ABLE,  LOWES  PBICE. 
^nunun  ^H^oubfbeecataloous 
EXaXaJB.     *  TELLS  WH7.  m 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells.     |ySond  fot 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  Hillsbar*.  O. 


PWlden  Bells 

Ghurch  and  School 

.,.,.-  FREe    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  NorthyiucMkh. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu 
iiasm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  In  any  book  since 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

rii  i  unnc  UIIOIP  UfillQC   528  Elm  Street.  Cincinnati.  O 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HUUit  41.43  Bible  House.  New  York 


EVERY  CHURCH  SHOULD  USE  OUR 

Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styles. 
Address: 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,  OHIO 


December  12,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(779)  23 


BIBLE  TEACHING  IN  OUR  HARDA 
SCHOOLS. 


Harda,  C.  P.,  Nov.  6,  1908. 
The  one  aim  of  the  missionary  is  to  cause 
the  non-christian  to  know  Christ.  First  he 
must  know  him  intellectually,  and  second, 
spiritually  or  experimentally.  To  present 
Onrist  to  the  student  as  one  would  present 
the  life  and  character  of  Gladstone,  is  not 
difficult,  but  to  lead  the  student  to  where 
he  is  willing  ^o  accept  Christ  as  Saviour, 
and  ue  ruled  oy  ...s  spirit  and  teaching,  is 
another  matter. 

According  to  the  Hindu's  faith,  he  is 
saved  by  conforming  to  formal  ritualism. 
To  teach  that  salvation  is  attained  through 
a  spiritual  contact  with  Christ  which  is  ex- 
pressed in  a  life  of  experience,  is  to  appeal 
to  a  foreign  element  in  the  Hindu's  nature. 
(ji\e  of  the  meanest,  most  untruthful  and 
deceptive  men  I  have  known,  told  me  the 
other  day,  that  if  he  ever  sinned,  he  was 
not  conscious  of  that  fact.  Jrie  is  a  high 
caste  Brahman  true  to  his  religious  cere- 
monies and  a  good  Hindu. 

Our  plan  of  Bioie  teaching  is  as  follows: 
when  a  boy  enters  the  Prinfary  school  for 
the  first  time,  being  unable  to  read,  he  is 
taught  in  story  form,  the  simple  story  of 
Christ's  life.  He  also  commits  to  memory 
iij.e  ten  commandments,  the  First  and  Twen- 
ty-third  Psalms,   and   the   Lord's   frayer. 

No  student  is  admitted  into  any  depart- 
ment of  our  schools  who  will  not  listen 
to  thirty  minutes  of  Bible  instruction  daily. 
The  second  year  he  reads  the  Gospel  of 
Lune,  the  third  year — Mark,  and  the  fourth 
—Matthew.  All  work  done  in  the  primary 
department  is  in  Hindi. 

Wihen  the  student  enters  the  middle 
school,  a  four  years'  course,  practically  the 
same  ground  is  gone  over,  though  in  Eng- 
lish. We  are  obliged  to  cover  the  same 
ground  because  so  many  students  enter  from 
other  schools,  where  the  Bible  is  never 
taught.  The  high  school  course  is  three 
years.  Here,  too,  many  boys  enter  who  have 
never  heard  any  Bible  before.  So  here  we 
give  Luke  the  first  year,  Acts  the  second, 
and  portions  of  certain  epistles  the  third. 

Bible  teachers,  a  few  years  ago  it  seemed 
almost  impossible  to  get  sufficient  Chris- 
tian teachers,  and  more  so,  to  secure  efficient 
ones.  However,  Jubbulpore  Bible  College 
is  solving  this  problem,  and  will  continue 
to  do  it  more  effectively  as  students  take 
the  high  school  course  preparatory  to  their 
entering  the  Bible  College.  This  latter  policy 
has  only  been  adopted  this  last  year,  and 
we  have  at  present,  three  boys  in  high 
school,  preparing  for  Bible  College.  A  last 
year's  graduate  from  our  Bible  School  is  at 
present  teaching  the  Word  in  the  main  rri- 
mary  School.  Bro.  Shoh,  our  regular  pastor, 
is  teaching  in  the  middle  school,  and  I  do 
tne  Bible  work  of  the  high  school. 

Effect  of  our  Bible  teaching. — The  great- 
est effect  is  the  silent,  unostentatious  trans- 
formation of  thought  in  regard  to  religion, 
attitude  towards  Christians  and  their  tol- 
erance in  general  to  the  message  that  we 
bring.  The  high  school  boys  will  argue 
against  child  marriage,  and  many  are  in 
favor  of  female  education.  I  believe  that 
they  accept  ninety  per  cent  of  our  Bible 
teaching.  You  ask  if  they  believe  so  much, 
way  don't  they  accept  it  openly?  First,  be- 
cause it  is  foreign.  "India  for  the  Indians," 
and  "Against  the  Government"  is  the  spirit 
of  the  day.  This  morning  I  found  "Hill 
the  English"  written  in  large  letters  on  the 
high  school  walls.  The  political  agitator  is 
abroad  in  the  land,  and  they  have  a  tremen- 
dous influence  on  these  high  caste  students. 
Again  to,  become  a  Christian  means  to 
be  despised,  rejected,  persecuted,  and  banish- 
ed from  all  friends.     This  test  is  too  severe 


for  most  Llindus.  However,  the  Bible  teach- 
ing in  the  schools  is  creating  a  tolerent 
spirit,  and  this  harsh  test  is  gradually  being 
modified. 

To  say  that  conditions  here  represent  a 
cloud  with  a  silver  lining,  is  to  put  it  too 
mildly.  Back  of  this  cloud  is  the  great 
beaming,  burning  sun  of  Righteousness,  rift- 
ing the  cloud  at  many,  many  places,  and 
bringing  a  new  light  to  the  whole  situation. 
Tnere  is  absoiuuely  no  doubt  about  the  final 
issue  of  this  work.  Its  difficulty  does  not 
indicate  in  any  form  its  impossibility.  God 
is  back  of  wis  proposition,  and  where  God 
is,  there  is  Victory. 

D.   0.   Cunningham. 


JESUS    UNTO    MARY. 

On  Tne  Tenth  Christmas. 

By  Chester  Firkins  in  December  Lippincott's. 

"Why  came  the  angels,  Mother  dear, 
Upon  the  night  when  1  was  born?" 
"Perchance   sweet   Heaven   was   forlorn, 
Thou    being   here." 

"And  were  they  beautiful  to  see? 

Say  o'er  the  tale  the  shepherds  told." 
"Ay,  they  were  robed  in  shining  gold; 
They  sang  oi  thee." 

"And  was  not  that  a  wondrous  thing— 
That    holy    choirs    cried    my    birth?" 
"Nay;    to  all  mothers  of  the  Earth 
Bright  angels  sing." 

"But  yet  thou  sayest,  from  the  skies 

Strange    fires    wreathed    my    brow    with 
gold." 
"Yea,  miracles  are  manifold 
To  mother-eyes." 

"When  I  within  a  manger  lay, 

Why    came    great    kings     from     distant 

lands  ?" 
"They  did  but  kiss  thy  baby  hands, 
Upon  their  way." 

"Didst  thou  not  tell  me  that  a  star 

Shone  on  their  path  with  wondrous  light?" 
"Oh,  little  son,  'tis  late;— good  night- 
Dreams  bear  thee  far." 

"Oh,   Mother,   there   is   in   my   heart 
A  dream  I  may  not  understand." 
"Sleep;  thou  shalt  roam  in  Samarcand, 
And  Sidon's  mart." 


"Nay,  I  shall  hear  the  Heavens  call: 
•0  Son  of  God!  Go  forth!  Redeem!'" 
"My  son,  that  is  indeed  a  dream 

Most   strange  of   all." 

"They    call   me,   Mother,   when   I   sleep, 
Or  when  1  wake,  or  when  I  play." 
("God,   give   me   but   another   day 

My  boy  to  keep.") 

"What  say'st  thou,  Mother?    Must  I  fare 
Alone   into   the    darkness?      I?" 
("He  is  so  little,  God, — I  cry!  — 

Earth's   woe   to   bear!") 

"Yet,  I  must  follow;   even  now 
The  angel  voices  speak  my  name." 
"Again,  I  see,  the  holy  flame 

Doth  gird  his  brow!") 

"Yet,  Mother,  I  am  sore  afraid; 
Oh,  let  me  bide  a  little  whne." 
"Whom  God   hath  called  for  earthly  trial, 
His  course  is  laid." 

"Mother,  I  see  an  angry  throng; 

The  face  of  Death  upon  me  stares." 
"I  give  thee  to  the  God  who  cares 
For  weak  and  strong." 

"I  go, — and  yet,  within  my  heart, 
The  wholly  human  hunger  cries." 
"Sweet,  those  who  meet  in  Paradise 
Shall  never  part." 


THE   LITTLE    BOY'S    BABY    PRAYER. 

By    S.    M.    Talbot. 
Dear    God    I   need   you    awful    bad 

I  don't   know    what  to  do; 
My  papa's  cross,  my  mamma's  sick; 

I  hain't  no  fren'  but  You. 
Them  keerless  angels  went  and  brung, 

'Stid  of  the  boy  I  ast, 
A   weenchy,   teenchy   baby   girl. 

I  don't  see   how  they  dast! 

Say,  God,  I  wish't  You'd  take  her  back. 

She's  jest  as  good   as  new; 
Won't  no  one  know  she's  secon'-hand, 

But    'ceptin'    me    and    You; 
An'  pick  a  boy,  dear  God,  Yourself, 

The  nicest  in  Yer  fold; 
But    please    don't    choose    him    quite    so 
young. 

I'd    like   him   five   years   old. 


24  (780) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1908 


A    Worthy   Desire. 

An  ambitious  young  Chicagoan  recently 
called  upon  a  publisher  of  novels  in  that 
city,  to  whom  he  imparted  confidently  the 
information  that  he  had  decided  to  "write 
a  book,"  and  that  he  would  be  pleased  to 
afford  the  publisher  the  chance  to  bring  it 
out. 

"May  I  venture  to  inquire  as  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  book  you  propose  to  write'/" 
asked  the  publisher,  very  politely. 

Oh,"  came  in  an  offhand  way  from  the 
aspirant  for  fame,  "I  think  of  doing  some- 
thing on  the  line  of  'Les  Miserables,'  only 
livelier,   you   know ! " — Lippincott's. 


Those  Dear  Friends. 

Stella  (at  the  piano) — "Now  that  you  have 
heard  me  sing,  what  would  you  advise  me 
to  do  with  my  voice?" 

Mabel — "Well,  I  wouldn't  do  anything  with 
it  just  now.  Wait  till  the  man  comes  around 
and   have  it  tuned." 


Later  Returns. 

Mildred— "So  you  are  engaged  to  young 
Willson  eh?  I  thought  you  said  your  love 
for  him  was  purely  platonic?" 

Helen — "And  it  was  before  he  inherited 
half  a  million  and  asked  me  to  marry  him." 


An  Earnest  Wish. 

"What  do  you  think!"  exclaimed  the  the- 
atrical star,  proudly.  "They  are  going  to 
name  a  new  cigar  after  me." 

"Well,"  rejoined  the  manager,  "here's  hop- 
ing it  will  draw  better  than  you  do." 


Conscientious. 

An  enterprising  commercial  traveller  at- 
tempted to  bribe  a  country  merchant  in  Scot- 
land with  a  box  of  cigars. 

"Na,  na,"  said  the  merchant,  shaking  his 
head  gravely,  "I  canna  tak'  'em;  I  naer  dae 
business    tha    way." 

"Nonsense,"  said  the  drummer,  "but  if  you 
have  any  conscientious  scruples  you  may 
pay  me  a  shilling  for  the  box." 

"Weel,  weei,  said  the  honest  shopkeeper, 
"I'll  take  two  boxes." — -New  York  Globe. 


Dangerous. 

"If  I  exposed  my  throat  and  lungs  the 
way  you  do,"  complained  the  father  of  the 
beautiful  maiden,  "I'd  be  a  dead  man  inside 
of  three  days." 

"Of  course  you  would,"  she  sweetly  re- 
plied, "although  really  I  don't  believe  lynch- 
ing ought  ever  to  be  resorted  to  for  any- 
thing." 


OUR  GREAT  OFFER 

Two  Splendid  Magazines  For 
The  Price  of  One 


THE   WORLD   TO-DAY 
This  finest  illustrated  record  of  current  events  now  pub- 
lished, is  sold  regularly  at  15  cents  per  copy. 

Absolutely  without  an  equal  west  of  New  York. 

This  splendid  magazine,  together  with  a  new  subscription 
to  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  for  one  year  for  only  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents. 

Send  orders  to 

UNITED  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 
235  East  Fortieth  Street, 
Chicago 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  for  $650  up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUSE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  ( 16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15   DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000     MILES     BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances  of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Heal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71   DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 
ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.       BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE   AT   ONCE   FOR   ILLUSTRATED   BOOKLET   SENT 
FREE  POSTPAID. 


CHRISTIAN   CENTURY,     Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


DECEMBER     19,    1908 


NO.  51 


\r  ^  v   ^v^^  v.   v^^.V^ 


'v>'-V^-VrsV/sVys,V    ^  v 


g2s2z&g2g2&s£2&s&sQ2s2252?2Q22£^ 


Contents  This  Week 


Professor  Willett  Writes  a  Resume  of  his  "Confession  of  Faith" 

The  Brotherhood  Facing   Not    Merely    a   Theological  but  a 

Moral  Crisis 

An  Amazing  Apostasy 
A.  McLean's  New  Book,  "Alexander  Campbell  as  a  Preacher" 

"To  Our  Knees!" 

The  Affrontery  of  the  Standard 

The  Philadelphia  Council  of  Churches  of  Christ 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  "Books" 

Errett  Gates  Writes  on  the  "Breadth  of  the  Union  Problem" 

Alva  W.  Taylor  Interprets  Current  Events 

O.  F.  Jordan  Goes  to  the  Chicago  Stock  Show  and  Sees  an 

Opportunity  for  Disciples  to  do  Some  Big  Work 

Arthur  Holmes  Writes  on  the  "Kind  of  Preaching  Modern 

Men  Need" 

The  Voice  of  the    Brotherhood    Protests  Against  Professor 
Willett's  Resignation  from  the  Centennial  Program 


f 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  235  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (782) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 


Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235   East   Fortieth   St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Subscriptions. 

Subscription    price    $2.00.     If    paid   strictly 
in  advance  $1.50   will   be  accepted.     To  min- 
isters  price  $1.50,   or  if  paid   strictly    in   ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year.     Single  copy  5  cents. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  once. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble to  THE   NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 
Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 
Brief  artieles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.     Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.    News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

PUBLISHERS'    COLUMN. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  our  welfare 
will  be  glad  to  learn  that  new  capital  has 
been  enlisted  and  an  aggressive  business 
management  arranged  for. 

One  of  the  things  which  strikes  the  new 
man  is  the  large  number  of  subscriptions 
which  seem  to  be  in  arrears ;  if  these  were 
brought  up  to  date,  our  large  plans  for  turn- 
ing out  a  good  paper,  "better  than  ever," 
could  easily  be  carried  out.  Will  you  not 
respond  promptly  and  save  us  the  expense 
and  labor  of  sending  bills  ?  In  addition  to 
accepting  our  invitation  "to  pay  up"  will 
you  not  show  your  interest  still  further  by 
sending  in  at  least  one  new  subscription  with 
your  own?  This  can  be  done  with  very  little 
effort  on  your  part  (some  have  sent  6  or 
more)  and  will  easily  double  our  list. 

Gladden  our  Christmas  and  New  Year  by 
keeping  us  busy  taking  in  the  money  and 
putting  names  on  our  list. 

We  shall  be  glad  to  furnish  sample  copies 
for  distribution,  and  can  allow  a  small  cash 
commission  where  a  church  is  thoroughly 
canvassed. 

This  issue  of  the  paper  is  going  to  many 
ministers  who  are  hot  regular  readers.  We 
want  your  name  on  our  subscription  list; 
you  need  our  paper  "in  your  business."  To 
enable  us  to  "get  together"  we  make  the 
following  special  offers   (to  ministers  only): 

1.  Send  us  25  cents,  and  we  will. send  you 
The    Christian    Century    for    3    months,    or 

2.  Send  us  $1.00,  and  we  will  send  you 
The  Christian  Century  for  a  year,  or 

3.  Send  us  $1.50  and  we  will  send  you 
The  Christian  Century  for  a  year  and  a 
copy  of  the  Centennial  book,  "Historical 
Documents,"  bound  in  cloth. 

Now  is  the  time  to  subscribe.  Note  our 
new  address,  The  Christian  Century,  235  E. 
40th  Street,  Chicago. 


"Christian  Men" 

The  New  Magazine  of  our  new  Men's  Organization,  to  be  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Bright!  Spicy!  Newsy!  Masculine! 

The  January  Number  Will  Contain: 

The  Four  Years'  History  of  a  Men's  Organization  among  us  which  has   184  members. 

"What  I  Expect  a  Men's  Organization  to  do  for  My  Church,"  by  B.  B.  Tyler. 

"What   District    and   National    Organization    Will    Do    for    Men's   Bible    Classes,"    by   John 

G.  Slater. 
Together  with  much  valuable  news  matter  and  inspirational   literature  on  the  subjects  of 

HOW  TO  "FUNCTIONATE"  YOUR  MEN. 


Besides  beginning  the 


"Captains  of  Industry" 

Series,  which,  month  by  month,  will  tell  the  life  stories  of  such  eminent  business  men  as 
R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  R.  H.  Stockton  of  St.  Louis,  M.  T.  Reves  of  Columbus,  Ind., 
T.  W.  Phillips  of  Pennsylvania,  George  F.  Rand  of  Buffalo,  and  C.  C.  Chapman  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  many  others  who,  with  all  their  worldly  success,  remain  loyal  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  and  use  their  great  business  talent  in  the  service  of  His  Church. 

There  will   also   be  a   stirring  piece   of  MASCULINE   FICTION. 

Oh,  this  magazine  will  be  alive  all  right,  and  live  men  will  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

Arc  You  a  Live  One? 


If  so,  send  your  subscription  at  once. 


Subscription  price,  50  cents  per 
year;  Clubs  of  10  or  more,  35 
cents  each;  220  or  more,  25  cents 
each. 

This  is  a  cheap  price,  but  it 
will  not  be  a  cheap  magazine. 
We  are  after  circulation — that's 
all.  Watch  us  get  it!  No,  don't 
watch!      HELP! 

BEGIN  WITH  THE  BEGINNING 


Mr.   R.   A.   Long,   Acting  Treasurer, 
Long    Building,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

ENCLOSED    please    find    $ for 

subscription   to   "CHRISTIAN  MEN." 

Name    J4 

Street 

Town 

State 


DO  IT  NOW.     First  issue  limited.     Subscribe  at 


once,  or  you  will  miss  the  initial  number. 


The    New  Christian    Church    Hymnal 

And  the  Best  Arranged,  High  Grade  Hymnal  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 


Its  sale  is  marvelously  large.  Over  twenty-five  county-seat  churches  in  Indiana  use 
it.  In  use  in  almost  every  State  from  Connecticut  to  California  in  our  larger  churches 
like  Union  Avenue,  St.  Louis;  Central,  Indianapolis;  Central,  Columbus,  O.;  Central, 
Denver;  Central,  St.  Joseph;  Mexico,  Sedalia;  Columbus,  Mo.;  Emporia,  Kan.;  Dan- 
bury,  Conn.;  Alameda,  California;  Atlanta,  Georgia;  Independence  Bvd.  and  Central, 
Kansas  City,  and  over  one  hundred  others  of  like  standing. 

TlA/H      FniTiniVCl  Abria£ed>  4°°  PP->  $40-00,  $50.00,  and  $65.00  per  100. 
I  nil      Llll  1  IUnlj|  Complete,  624  pp.,  $75.00  and  $95.00  per  100. 

Not  a  large  Gospel  Song  Book  with  a  few  Hymns  to  fill  out  pages, 
•  But  a  REAL  HYMNAL. 
Send  for  sample  pages  or   sample  copy.     All  Individual  Communion  Services  on   trial 

Special  Prices. 


■mra 


HACKLEMAN  MUSIC  COMPANY,  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND. 


Wilson,  D.  D. 

H.  V-  MEYER,  Manager 


Individual     Communion     Service 

Made  of  several  materials  and  in  many  designs.    Send  lor  fuU  particulars  and  catalogue  No.  i. 
Give  the  number  ol  communicants,  and  name  of  church. 
"The  Lord's  Supper  takes  on  a  new  dignity  and  beauty  by  the  use  of  the  Individual  Cup.    J.  K. 


256.255  Washlagton  St,  BOSTON.  MASS, 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  EIGHTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE,  1905 

Gives  a  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organi- 
zation. Recommended  by  all  who  read  it  as  the  most  Scriptural  Discussion  of 
Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  "NO  OTHER  BOOK  COVERS  THE 
SAME  GROUND."  THE  BEST  EVANGELISTIC  BOOK. 
Funk  St  Wagnalla  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  SI. OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  XO» 
Bissell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rataa  to  Preachers  and  Churches. 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  DECEMBER   19,   1908 


No.  51 


My  Confession  of  Faith:    A  Resume 


Not  the  least  significant  fact  in  the  religious  life  of  our  time  is 
the  impulse  to  express  one's  faith  in  some  sort  of  statement,  formal 
or  casual.  This  is  not  only  the  case  with  doctrinaires  like  Tolstoy 
and  Frederick  Harrison,  who  have  formulated  their  beliefs  in  doc- 
trinal volumes,  but  it  is  also  true  of  men  whose  primary  interests 
are  not  supposed  to  fall  in  the  religious  field,  but  who  are  of  the 
professional  and  literary  class.  Mr.  Benson  and  Mr.  Chesterton  are 
telling  us  what  they  regard  as  the  essentials  of  religious  conviction. 
Mr.  Wells  is  attempting  to  spell  out  what  he  believes  will  be  the* 
creed  of  the  future,  and  even  Mr.  Jerome  K.  Jerome  pauses  in  the 
midst  of  his  humor  to  publish  to  interested  audiences  his  newT  ar-' 
tides  of  faith. 

The  surprising  thing  about  this  renaissance  of  doctrinal  utterance 
on  the  part  of  the  laity  is  its  coincidence  with  the  almost  total  dis- 
crediting of  dogma.  If  there  is  one  tendency  more  marked  than 
another  in  the  spiritual  life  of  the  age  it  is  the  weariness  and  distaste 
with  which  theological  propositions  are  received.  Of  creeds  and  con- 
fessions of  faith  as  tests  of  orthodoxy  the  generation  has  Jaad  enougn 
and  quite  enough.  Yet  perhaps  no  time  has  ever,  in  its  deeper  soul, 
been  more  sensitive  to  the  verities  which  belong  to  the  life  of  the 
spirit.  It  is  not  an  age  of  skepticism.  Perhaps  it  is  too  much  to 
call  it  an  age  of  faith.  Rather  .may  one  say  with  confidence  that 
it  is  a  time  of  inquiry,  of  examination,  of  testing  the  facts.  Such 
moments  are  of  immense  significance.  They  are  not  the  death  hours 
of  religion,  but  the  times  in  which  a  new  and  larger  faith  is   born. 

I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  this  phase  of  our  present  problem 
of  religious  belief  by  the  results  that  have  issued  from  the  publication 
of  my  "Confession  of  Faith,"  which  has  appeared  in  recent  numbers 
of  tne  Christian  Century.  In  that  series  of  utterances  I  undertook  a 
very  simple  and  definite  task.  After  twenty  years  of  experience  as  a 
teacher  and  minister  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  I  found  myself 
charged  in  a  certain  quarter  with  heresy,  even  with  infidelity.  The 
source  and  the  motives  from  which  such  charges  came  were  quite 
obvious,  and  like  similar  assaults  upon  other  men  among  us  they 
might  have  been  left  to  take  care  of  themselves  and  fall  of  their  own 
weight. 

But  it  seemed  an  opportune  moment  to  ask  certain  questions  sug- 
gested by  these  charges,  and  to  attempt,  if  possible,  to  ascertain  from 
the  responses,  the  direction  in  which  this  brotherhood  of  the  Disciples 
is  moving  in  this,  the  hundredth  year  of  its  history.  In  order  to 
make  the  issue  entirely  clear  I  have  been  at  pains  to  point  out  the 
funuamental  elements  of  my  own  religious  faitn.  In  this  statement 
it  was  manifestly  impossible  to  be  exhaustive.  But  I  considered  the 
three  fields  in  which  the  interests  of  the  Disciples  have  trom  the  first 
teen  most  profound.  These  are  the  Old  Testament,  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  the  Program  of  the  Fathers  of  this  movement  to  promote 
Christian  Unity. 

To  make  the  issue  quite  clear  once  more,  I  shall  specify  the  items 
which  I  have  enumerated  among  the  beliefs  held  by  me  with  con- 
fidence and  emphasis: 

I  believe  in  the  divine  origin  and  purpose  of  the  Old  Testament, 
in  its  inspiration,  and  its  value  as  tne  record  of  the  lives  and  utter- 
ances of  holy  men  of  old  who  were  the  prophetic  teachers  of  Israel. 

I  believe  in  the  cu vine  origin,  inspiration  and  permanent  value  of 
the  New  Testament,  as  the  record  of  the  lives  and  utterances  of  our 
Lord  and  his  Apostles,  and  as  the  authoritative  source  of  knowledge 
regarding  the  beginnings  and  nature  of  the  Christian  religion. 

I  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  God,  tne  Savior  of 
men;  his  life  and  death  of  sacrificial  and  redemptive  service,  his 
miracles,  his  teachings,  his  victory  over  death  and  his  gospel  of  par- 
don and  righteousness  sent  forth  to  all  'men. 

I  believe  that  the  fathers  of  this  reformation  perceived  in  the  di- 
vided state  of  the  Church  the  greatest  hindrance  to  the  triumph  of 
the  Gospel,  and  that  in  their  advocacy  of  Christian  union  they 
voiced  the  most  urgent  need  of  the  Church  in  their  day  and  in  our 
own.  I  believe  that  the  plan  they  proposed  for  the  accomplishment 
of  this  end — the  abandonment  of  divisive  human  formulations  and 
methods  as  tests  of  religious  soundness,  and  the  acceptance  of  the 
primal  ideals  of  the  church  as  to  faith,  spirit  and  service — is  as 
practicable  today  as  in  their  own  time,  and  that  it  is  the  only 
practicable  solution  of  the  problem. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  repeat  that  what  I  here  set  down  is 
the  briefest  summary  of  my    faith,  and  not  intended  as  an  inclusive 


statement.  Naturally  the  items  of  any  Christian's  confession  of  faith 
would  extend  to  indefinite  limits  if  expressed  in  complete  form.  Prob- 
ably, also,  there  would  be  not  a  few  points  at  which  he  would  differ 
in  his  view  from  every  other  believer.  The  futility  of  attempting 
an  authoritative  conformity  to  a  fixed  and  detailed  standard  of  be- 
lief has  been  proved  throughout  Christian  history.  No  other  sin- 
gle attempt  has  been  so  fruitful  of  division  as  this. 

It  is  the  peculiar  glory  of  the '  Disciples  that  they  avoided  all 
efforts  at  mere  uniformity,  and  insisted  that  loyalty  to  Christ  as 
the  Savior  of  men  and  the  Lord  of  life  was  sufficient  as  a  test  of 
brotherhood  in  the  church.  In  this  view  they  repeated  the  con- 
victions of  the  greatest  spirits  in  the  church  since  the  Master  was 
here,  and  in  this  view  they  have  been  joined  by  the  great  body  of 
believers  in  our  day. 

Accepting,  therefore,  these  fundamental  truths  of  the  faith,  I  have 
labored  as  teacher  and  preacher  for  this  score  and  more  of  years 
to  interpret  them  to  students  in  the  class-room,  to  congregations 
on  the  Lord's  Day,  and  to  audiences  from  the  lecture  platform.  This 
work  I  expect  to  continue  as  long  as  I  live.  Convinced  that  the 
Bible  has  received  new  aids  in  our  day  from  the  critical  researches 
of  the  most  eminent  scholars  in  the  field  of  historical  and  literary 
inquiry,  that  it  has  nothing  to  fear  but  much  to  gain  from  such 
labors,  it  has  been  one  of  the  satisfying  features  of  my  work  to 
utilize  the  results  of  these  investigations  as  broadening  the  field  of 
biblical  truth  and  furnishing,  as  never  before,  the  means  of  awaken- 
ing and  confirming  Christian  faith.  Of  this  I  have  had  abundant 
evidence  in  my  work  both  with  students  and  others.  It  is  my 
growing  conviction  that  nothing  has  so  much  tended  to  satisfy  the 
minds  of  reverent  inquirers  after  truth,  to  remove  doubt  regarding 
the  Bible  and  the  Christian  religion  and  to  set  the  feet  of  our  gen- 
eration upon  the  impregnable  rock  of  God's  Word  as  the  frank  in- 
vestigation of  revelation  in  the  light  of  literary  and  scientific 
research. 

But  in  what  I  have  written  I  have  kept  in  mind  one  inquiry,  and 
have  frequently  called  the  attention  of  my  readers  to  one  question 
and  one  alone.  That  question  is  not,  "'Do  you  agree  with  my  views 
as  stated  in  these  affirmations  "  That  inquiry  is  not  without  in- 
terest at  the  proper  time,  for  every  man  who  thinks  at  all  is  glad 
to  compare  his  opinions  and  beliefs  with  those  of  other  men;  and 
rarely  lis  such  comparison  without  profit  to  both  parties.  But  in 
these  papers  my  purpose  has  been  different.  I  have  been  concerned 
to  ask  rather,  "Does  the  position  which  I  have  defined  in  these  state- 
ments consist  with  loyalty  to  the  Word  of  God  as  understood  by  the 
fathers,  and  with  the  plan  of  the  fathers  themselves  in  their  plea 
for  a  united  church?"  In  other  words,  "Were  the  fathers  right  when 
they  insisted  that  wholehearted  acceptance  of  our  Lord  as 
Savior  and  Teacher  was  all  that  could  be  required  of  any  man  who 
offered  himself  as  a  follower  and  subject  of  Christ?"  Having  pro- 
claimed this  as  our  central  contention  for  a  century,  must  we  now 
confess  that  we  have  been  mistaken  all  the  time,  and  that  what  we 
really  insist  upon  is  this  apostolic  confession  plus  certain  definitions 
of  inspiration,  certain  views  of  biblical  literature,  or  certain  theories 
regarding  the  church?  If  so,  whot  do  we  more  than  others?  Has 
it  not  been  our  charge  that  the  denominations  around  us  made  theri- 
cardinal  mistake  in  the  fact  that,  not  satisfied  with  this  central  and 
all-sufficient  creed  of  the  apostolic  church,  they  went  about  to  add 
to  it  some  personal  or  denominational  dogma  or  ritual  or  organiza- 
tion? Sha^  we  now  say  that  they  are  right  and  we  have  been 
wrong?  That  after  all  the  primitive  confession  is  insufficient?  I 
contend  that  no  inquiry  is  more  profoundly  timely  than  this.  Upon 
the  answer  must  depend  the  validity  of  our  separate  existence  for 
these  five  score  years.  If  we  have  been  wrong  in  this,  no  excuse  can 
atone  for  the  sin  we  have  committed  in  maintaining  a  distinct  ex- 
istence which  we  now  thus  confess  to  have  been  aimless  and  mis- 
taken. 

I  am  not  prepared  so  to  interpret  our  plea  and  our  history,  nor  do 
I  regard  it  as  loyal  either  to  the  gospel  or  the  spirit  of  the  fathers 
to  retreat  under  cover  of  a  creed,  written  or  unwritten,  at  the  ap- 
proach of  a  new  truth.  Such  was  not  the  custom  of  the  fathers 
themselves.  They  were  the  children  of  their  age.  to  be  sure,  and 
accepted  many  of  the  current  views  which  have  since  lost  their 
force  through  the  growth  of  knowledge.  But  they  were  men  who 
had  freed  themselves  from  the  shackles  of  tradition  and  church 
authority,  and  went  boldly  to  the  Word  of  God  to  find  for   them- 


4  (784) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


selves  its  meaning.  In  this  they  defied  the  entire  theological  world 
of  their  day.  Men  stood  speechless  and  indignant  at  their  audacity* 
They  were  accused  of  irreverence,  perversion  of  Scripture,  and  dead-< 
ly  heresy;  and  all  because  they  preferred  the  lordship  of  Christ  to 
the  authority  of  human  opinions.  They  set  at  naught  the  ortho- 
doxies of  their  day  because  they  had  a  larger  vision  of  the  gospel 
than  the  men  who  condemned  them.  And  time- has  proved  that  they 
were  right.  Are  we  prepared  to  deny  both  our  own  heritage  as 
their  children  and  the  verdict  of  the  years?  In  such  denial  I  wish 
to  have  no  part. 

I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  the  responses  that  have  come  to 
me  from  the  men  and  women  who  have  been  reading  these  state- 
ments of  mine.  Some  have  thought  my  position  too  conservative. 
They  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  acceptance  of  historical  criticism 
and  the  established  scientific  views  of  modern  times,  with  their  cen- 
tral principle  of  evolution,  would  rule  out  parts  of  my  confession, 
such  as  any  belief  in  Old  Testament  miracles,  or  the  value  of  such 
books  as  Esther  or  Ecclesiastes,  or  the  virgin  birth  or  the  nature- 
miracles  of  Jesus.  Others  thought  me  too  radical,  insisting  that  for 
themselves  they  could  not  dissent  from  a  single  satement  of  Scrip- 
ture without  involving  themselves  in  perplexities  which  they  dared 
not  invite,  preferring  a  faith  that  declined  to  question  in  the  face  of 
even  rather  obvious  difficulties,  to  the  effort  to  explore  ways  that 
might  lead  to  worse  confusion. 

Between  these  rather  widely-separated  groups  I  have  had  almost 
every  shade  of  opinion  expressed.  But  two  things  have  furnished  me 
with  abundant  material  for  reflection  and  deep  satisfaction.  The  first 
is  that  in  no  case,  even  where  the  divergence  from  my  expressed 
views  was  the  greatest,  has  there  been  any  doubt  uttered  as  to  the 
right  of  a  teacher  and  minister  among  the  Disciples  to  hold  and  pro- 
claim these  convictions.  Many  have  said  in  substance,  "We  believe 
you  are  in  error  in  this  or  that  view.  We  think  your  conclusions 
are  too  radical,  or  too  hesitant,  as  the  case  may  be.  But  we  be- 
lieve also  that  there  is  nothing  ui  such  divergence  of  opinions  from 
those  we  hold  to  debar  you  from  fellowship  with  us,  nor  deprive  you 
of  that  "liberty  of  prophesying"  which  is  the  right  of  any  man  who 
remains  loyal  to  Chirst. 

The  second  cause  I  satisfaction  is  the  large  number  of  testimonies 
that  have  come  to  me  regarding  the  help  derived  from  a  study  of 
these  statements  of  mine.  I  need  hardly  say  that  such  words  have 
not  come  from  students  of  mine,  for  in  the  nature  of  the  case  those 
who  belong  to  this  class  need  no  present  instruction  regarding  the 
interpretations  I  have  given  to  the  Bible  and  to  religious  hist  ry  dur- 
ing the  years  of  my  worK  as  a  teacher.  Those  who  have  worked  with 
me  in  the  class-room  are  fully  aware  that  my  interest  in  the  Bible 


has  ever  been  the  result  of  a  profound  conviction  that  this  Word, 
rightly  understood  and  appropriated,  is  the  most  potent  force  for  the 
making  of  Christian  character.  And  they  Know  as  well  thi  t  I  have 
never  had  one  method  of  interpretation  for  the  class-room  and  another 
for  the  public  assembly.  Least  of  all  have  they  been  disturbed  when 
sensational  reports  have  reached  them  as  to  alleged  destructive  and 
revolutionary  utterances  of  mine  regarding  the  Bible.  They  are  too 
well  informed  regarding  my  actual  positions,  and  tne  capacity  of 
the  press,  not  only  the  secular  but  even  some  religious  journals,  to 
puL-.xsh  sensational  and  unsubstantiated  reports  of  the  teachings  of 
men  connected  with  institutions  of  learning.  So  it  is  not  to  the 
letters  received  from  my  students,  numerous  as  these  have  been,  that 
I  now  refer. 

It  is  rather  to  those  words  of  gratitude  from  men  and  women, 
teachers  unknown  to  me,  who  assure  me  that  my  recent  statements 
have  helped  them  to  a  clearer  view  of  the  Bible  and  our  history, 
and  have  enabled  them  to  resolve  some  difficulties  which  they  had 
formerly  laboreu  unavailingly  to  remove.  Some  of  these  friends 
tell  us  that  by  comparison  of  their  understanding  of  Scripture  with 
what  I  have  written  they  have  come  to  a  deeper  faith  and  a  more 
confident  assurance  of  the  truth.  It  is  ever  a  teacher's  highest 
and  most  prized  reward  that  he  is  able  thus  to  be  of  service 
in  clearing  away  the  difficulties  from  the  path  of  any  seeker  after 
God. 

Let  us  once  more  make  clear  the  fact  that  I  have  taken  no  pains 
to  argue  any  point  in  my  statements.  The  proofs,  which  are  not 
wanting  for  those  who  desire  them,  are  appropriate  rather  to  the 
class-room,  or  the  library  where  one  who  wishes  to  know  the 
facts  sits  down  witfi  the  volumes  which  contain  the  evidence,  or 
even  to  such  a  department  of  the  Christian  Century  as  that  of 
"Biblical  Problems,"  where  I  shall  be  glad  to  consider  any  suitable 
question.  But  my  purpose  in  these  papers  has  been  merely  to  in- 
dicate my  own  convictions  upon  the  most  important  themes  of  our 
holy  faith,  leaving  as  a  purely  subordinate  matter  the  question  of 
assent  to  these  convictions  on  the  part  of  others.  At  the  first 
thought  of  preparing  such  statements  it  was  open  to  question 
whether  they  would  be  of  any  value  or  interest.  Only  with  the 
hope  of  making  clear  one  of  the  most  important  issues  of  this 
our  Centennial  year  did  I  gain  my  own  consent  to  obtrude  the  com- 
paratively unimportant  sentiments  of  one  person  upon  the  attention 
of  a  brotherhood  like  our  own,  quite  capable  of  reaching  its  own  con- 
clusions without  assistance.  However,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the 
circumstances  justified  the  pronouncement,  and  the  appreciative 
words  oi  every  one  of  the  many  who  have  spoken  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  help  received,  would  be  more  than  ample  reward. 

HERBERT    L.    WILLETT. 


The  Real  Issue  Not  Theological  But  Moral 


It  is  cause  for  regret  among  men  of  our  brotherhood  who  accept 
the  modern  conception  of  religion  that  the  current  controversy  has 
of  late  weeks  taken  a  new  turn.  In  the  beginning  it  was  a  question 
of  liberty;  now  it  is  a  question  of  simple  honesty,  of  veracity. 

In  the  beginning  it  was  assumed  that  Professor  Willett  held  to 
certain  views  that  differed  strikingly  from  the  conventional  view 
which  most  people  accept.  The  issue  was  joined  on  the  question  as 
to  whether  our  brotherhood  had  room  for  a  man  holding  to  such 
views.  The  correspondence  we  have  been  printing  in  the  past  four 
issues  treats  of  this  question.  The  brethren  who  have  been  writing 
in  to  us  declare  that  our  brotherhood  is  made  for  just  such  men  as 
Dr.  Willett,  that  his  is  a  typical  case  which  our  platform  was  fash- 
ioned to  satisfy.  The  one  unique  thing  that  we  have  for  a  century 
been  striving  to  do  is  nothing  other  than  the  building  up  of  a  fellow- 
ship so  large  and  broad  as  to  make  room  in  it  for  any  man  who 
adopted  or  discovered  new  truth,  so  long  as  he  maintained  his  loyalty 
to  Christ  the  Lord. 

If  our  platform  means  any  thing  it  must  be  usable  in  a  concrete 
case.  It  is  not  simply  a  fiction  to  preach  about.  Where  would  a 
man  of  Professor  Willett's  belief  go  if  he  should  be  cast  out  of  our 
brotherhood?  Who  that  reads  his  own  words  would  say  that  he  has 
no  place  among  us?  His  very  divergence  from  the  popular  view 
is  a  glory  to  our  people,  disclosing  as  it  does  the  fact  that  the  essen- 
tial principle  of  unity  is  strongly  grounded  underneath  all  specula- 
tive differences. 

This  is  our  interpretation  of  the  correspondence  which  continues 
to  pour  into  our  office.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  insist  that  their  plea 
for  unity  in  faith  and  liberty  in  opinion  shall  not  be  taken  as  a 
mere  academic  theory  but  as  a  vital  principle  of  their  actual  pro- 
cedure. 

But  just  now  the  issue  has  changed.  The  question  of  liberty  has 
yielded  its  pre-eminence  to  the  question  of  common  honesty.  This 
is  most  unfortunate.  The  Willett  controversy  is  an  ideal  one  in 
which  to  test  the  soundness  of  our  contention  that  faith,  not  opinion, 
is  the  basis  of  our  unity.  Not  a  free  spirited  man  among  us,  but 
hailed  with  satisfaction  the  opportunity  to  fight  the  battle  of  liberty 
to  a  finish.  But  the  question  is  not  now,  "Shall  the  theory  of  mira- 
cles which  Professor  Willett  holds  or  his  critical  views  of  the  Scrip- 


tures be  made  a  bar  to  his  rendering  a  service  among  the  Disciples  ?" 
The  question  in  the  foreground  now  is,  "Will  the  Christian  Stan- 
dard tell  the  truth  about  this  man?"  It  is  a  simple  case  of  honesty. 
It  is  not  a  deep,  dark  theological  question  now.  It  is  such  a  question 
as  the  man  in  the  street  might  discuss  as  well  as  our  college  pro- 
fessors. The  Christian  Standard  has  called  Dr.  Willett  an  infidel,  a 
false  teacher,  a  traitor  to  the  principles  of  our  brotherhood.  It  lias 
charged  that  he  disbelieves  the  holy  scriptures  and  the  divinity  of 
Jesus.  Its  pages  for  weeks  have  teemed  with  misrepresentations  of 
his  position  on  miracles.  And  even  when  he  declares  categorically 
that  he  believes  in  the  Virgin  birth  of  Jesus  it  makes  no  correction 
or  apology. 

We  do  not  refer  to  these  several  points  because  we  hold  them  to 
be  of  equal  importance.  We  are  not  making  the  argument  that 
Professor  Willett  should  be  given  room  among  the  Disciples  because 
he  believes  in  the  Virgin  birth.  We  would  prefer  to  stand  with 
Evangelist  James  Small  and  declare  that  a  man's  inability  to  accept 
the  Virgin  birth  is  no  bar  to  his  fellowship  and  ministry  among  us. 
Our  point  now  is  that  the  Christian  Standard  has  sinned  and  is 
sinning  each  week  against  common  truth. 

The  question  our  brotherhood  is  facing  now  is  whether  we  shall 
submit  to  the  tyrannous  demands  of  a  publisher  and  his  editors  who 
not  only  refuse  to  retract  their  untruths,  but  who  wantonly  continue 
to  give  them  circulation.  In  the  earlier  issue  of  the  present  contro- 
versy our  theological  position  was  tested.  In  this,  the  later  phase 
of  it,  our  moral  sensitiveness  and  responsibility  are  being  tested. 


OUR  NEW  DEPARTMENT. 

A  new  department  appeared  last  week  in  our  pages — "Events 
Current  and  Undercurrent."  Rev.  Alva  W.  Taylor  will  conduct  this 
department  from  week  to  week.  Mr.  Taylor  brings  an  admirable 
equipment  to  this  task.  He  is  a  specialist  in  the  field  of  sociology, 
hence  will  approach  the  happenings  of  the  world  with  a  true  inter- 
pretative feeling.  His  residence  of  several  years  in  England,  sup- 
plemented by  oft-journeyings  on  the  Continent,  gives  him  the  point 
of  view  of  the  traveler  who  knows  the  scenes  of  which  he  writes. 
Besides,  Mr.  Taylor's  ministry  is  a  most  practical  one.  He  has 
interested  himself  in  actual  life  and  has  succeeded  in  bringing  to 
his   people  the   interpretation   of  the  actual  world's  current  events. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(785)  5 


An    Introduction 


This  copy  of  the  Christian  Century  is  being  sent  to  all  the  preach- 
ers of  the  brotherhood.  Into  the  hands  of  some  it  is  coming  for 
perhaps  the  first  time. 

"We  wish  to  make  clear  why  it  is  being  sent.  Of  course  we  are 
interested  as  is  every  newspaper  in  adding  to  our  circulation.  But 
these  extra  copies  are  not  being  sent  at  our  expense.  We  are  not 
allowed  by  the  postal  rules  to  send  so  many  as  "sample  copies." 

You  have  received  this  paper  as  a  gift  from  a  number  of  your 
brethren,  ministers  and  laymen,  who  believe  a  grave  injustice  is 
being  done  a  brother  and  through  him  the  whole  brotherhood. 

At  this  Christmas  time  our  brotherhood  finds  itself  in  the  throes 
of  a  grievous  controversy.  This  controversy  draws  its  life  from  the 
mischievous  misrepresentation  of  a  widely-read  newspaper.  We  have 
striven  in  every  way  open  to  us  to  lay  the  truth  before  our  readers. 

Professor  Willett,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Christian  Century,  has 
written  and  published  a  statement  of  his  beliefs  touching  certain 
matters  brought  into  this  controversy.  Of  this  statement,  extending 
through  five  weeks,  he  makes  a  summary  in  the  present  issue. 

The  publication  of  this  "Confession  of  Faith"  has  met  with  the 
heartiest  approval  of  our  readers  who  have  taken  occasion  to  express 


in  emphatic  words  their  sense  of  outrage  at  the  shameless  perversion 
of  Professor  Willett's  teaching  by  the  Christian  Standard. 

Many  of  these  brethren  in  writing  to  us  expressed  the  wish  that 
every  preacher  of  the  brotherhood  might  see  the  pages  of  our  paper 
in  this  critical  time.  They  felt  that  the  brotherhood  did  not  have 
the  facts.  They  saw  that  the  Christian  Century  was  giving  the  facts 
in  a  candid  way  and  they  wished  all  the  brethren  in  our  ministry 
might  be  put  in  possession  of  them. 

jWe  agreed  to  send  the  Century  to  all  our  preachers  if  our  present 
readers  would  bear  the  expense.  The  response  to  our  offer  enables 
us  to  send  this  paper  to  you  this  week.  The  gifts  to  this  fund  are 
still  coming  in.  We  have  received  already  a  sufficient  sum  to  meet 
the  expense  of  this  extra  issue  and  a  small  surplus  on  another  issue. 
We  are  hoping  the  sum  will  grow  large  enough  to  warrant  our 
sending  the  paper  three  weeks  at  least  to  all  our  preachers. 

We  do  not  apologize  for  accepting  gifts  to  spread  the  truth.  It  is 
an  unconventional  thing  for  a  newspaper  to  do,  we  know.  But  the 
heartiness  with  which  some  have  responded  confirms  us  in  our  belief 
that  we  are  giving  them  a  chance  to  do  the  most  important  piece  of 
missionary  work  they  could  find. 


An  Amazing  Apostasy 


The  Christian  Century  recently  took  occasion  to  formulate  six 
points  of  Professor  Willett's  belief,  not  as  an  exhaustive  statement 
of  his  convictions  in  any  sense,  but  as  showing  his  mind  toward 
certain  matters  which  have  been  brought  into  the  current  contro- 
versy. 

We  named  the  following: 

1.  Professor  Willett  believes  in  one  living  and  true  God. 

2.  He  believes  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God,  his  Saviour  and 
Lord. 

3.  He  believes  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  the  word  of  God,  able  to 
make  men  wise  unto  salvation. 

4.  He  believes  that  Jesus  was  born  of  a  virgin. 

5.  He  believes  that  Jesus  worked  miracles. 

6.  He  believes  that  Jesus  rose  from  the  dead  and  is  a  living, 
regnant  Christ  today. 

The  Christian  Standard  of  December  12  in  reluctant  response  to 
the  demands  of  its  readers  that  it  print  Professor  Willett's  "Con- 
fession of  Faith"  which  ran  for  five  weeks  in  the  columns  of  the 
Century,  quotes  the  above  formulation  and  makes  the  following 
amazing  comment: 


"We  regard  the  foregoing  statement  as  very  inadequate  as  afford- 
ing a  title  to  a  representative  teacher  among  us." 

What  could  better  disclose  the  utter  perversion  of  the  fathers'  plea 
as  it  is  conceived  by  the  Christian  Standard  than  this  comment? 
That  the  Standard  had  fallen  so  far  from  the  lofty  position  of 
Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  not  even  the  most  predjudiced 
would  have  suspected.  We  thought  our  statement  of  six  items  in 
Professor  Willett's  belief  was  giving  good  measure,  heaped -up  and 
running  over  when  only  one  item  was  demanded  by  our  fathers. 
But  now  that  the  editor  of  The  Standard  asserts  that  even  this  is 
inadequate,  will  he  be  so  good  as  to  write  down  and  publish  for  the 
brotherhood  a  Statement  of  belief  that  is  adequate?  For  a  number 
of  years  we  have  been  trying  to  get  at  the  creed  on  the  basis  of 
which  The  Standard  has  been  excommunicating  certain  brethren. 
We  have  hopes  now  of  discovering  it.  Meanwhile  many  of  our  min- 
isters and  teachers  who  acknowledged  Christ's  lordship  and  divinity 
as  the  sole  prerequisite  to  admission  to  his  church  will  be  anxious 
lest  their  fellowship  has  been  obtained  by  the  brotherhood  under 
false  pretenses. 


The  First  Council  of  the  Churches 


The  events  of  the  first  week  in  December  will  ever  remain  memor- 
able in  the  annals  of  American  Christianity,  for  there  was  then 
gathered  in  Philadelphia  the  first  convocation  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America.  Thirty-five  religious  bodies 
were  represented.  Some  five  hundred  delegates  were  present.  The 
host  of  Christians  represented  in  this  assembly  runs  to  many  mil- 
lions. 

When  the  first  conference  was  held  in  New  York  four  years  ago 
it  was  a  question  as  to  whether  the  churches  wished  to  unite  in  the 
work  of  the  Kingdom.  That  great  meeting  set  itself  to  ask  and 
answer  the  question,  "Is  it  worth  while  to  make  the  effort  to  unite 
in  the  common  tasks  of  the  church?"  The  answer  was  instant  and 
enthusiastic.  The  men  there  gathered  believed  that  at  heart  all 
Christians  are  now  one.  It  is  the  machinery  of  the  churches  that 
keeps  them  apart.  But  it  is  possible  so  far  to  unite,  in  spite  of  this 
fact,  that  while  the  walls  of  denominationalism  are  not  openly 
attacked,  they  may  be  gradually  undermined  by  that  growing  sense 
of  brotherhood  which  is  thus  fostered. 

With  hearty  assent  to  the  general  plan  of  Church  Federation  as 
a  step  toward  still  closer  unity,  the  New  York  gathering  brought 
its  work  to  a  close.  Then  it  was  the  next  order  of  the  day  to  secure 
the  assent  of  the  different  religious  bodies  to  the  plan.  Most  of 
them  took  early  and  happy  action  in  approval  of  the  movement. 
This  was  easy  for  those  who  had  the  right  spirit  toward  union,  and 
some  representative  body  to  give  it  expression.  It  will  ever  remain 
one  of  the  anomalies  of  religious  history  that  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
whose  plea  for  a  century  has  been  Christian  union,  was  one  of  the 
last  of  religious  bodies  to  take  action,  and  even  this  was  not  ac- 
complished without  strenuous  opposition.  But  the  action  taken  at 
the  Norfolk  Convention  removed  at  last  the  reproach  of  lukewarm- 
ness  and  indifference,  for  which,  as  it  seemed  to  casual  observers 
of  our  history,  there  could  be  no  excuse. 

As  the  result  of  the  plan  thus  adopted,  thirty  delegates  were 
chosen  to  represent  the  Disciples  at  the  Philadelphia  gathering. 
It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  of  these,  nearly  all  were  present.  No 
delegation  showed  a  larger  percentage  of  attendance.     Those   pres- 


ent were  Ainslie,  Bates,  Batman,  Carpenter,  Crambiet  Garrison, 
Lichtenberger,  Hopkins,  Miller,  Kershner,  Montgomery,  Moore,  Phil- 
lips, Power,  Richardson,  Remagen,  Eutledge,  Warren  and  Willett. 
Nor  were  they  without  voice  in  the  council.  Dr.  Power  of  Wash- 
ington presented  the  report  of  the  important  committee  on  Sunday 
observance.  Levi  G.  Batman  of  Philadelphia  was  chairman  of  the 
nominating  committee,  and  others  had  part  at  various  times. 

From  the  very  start  it  was  apparent  that  the  council  was  not 
there  merely  to  discuss  the  question  of  unity.  That  theme,  indeed, 
received  constant  emphasis  and  evoked  unbounded  enthusiasm.  But 
the  unity  of  the  churches  was  rather  affirmed  than  discussed.  The 
question  was  not,  "Shall  we  unite?"  but  rather  "Since  we  are 
united,  what  is  our  common  task?"  The  themes  which  the  as- 
sembly considered  were  the  most  vital  interests  of  the  church  today. 
They  included  Religious  Education,  Foreign  Missions,  The  Immi- 
grant, Modern  Industry,  Home  Missions,  Temperance,  Sunday  Ob- 
servance, Family  Life,  and  International  Affairs.  These  topics  were 
not  discussed  as  abstract  or  academic  questions,  but  as  the  work 
of  the  united  churches.  The  note  of  unity  was  evermore  struck 
with  insistence  and  power.  Never  have  the  demands  of  these  various 
causes  been  made  so  imperious  and  compelling  as  in  this  gathering. 
Very  notable  were  the  pronouncements  on  Foreign  Missions.  Tem- 
perance and  the  Church  and  Industry.  In  the  last  named  cause 
two  great  mass  meetings  were  held  on  the  Sunday  afternoon,  in 
which  thousands  of  workmen  were  addressed  regarding  the  mission 
of  a  united  church  in  behalf  of  labor. 

As  a  side  issue,  a  very  delightful  gathering  of  the  Disiciples  pres- 
ent at  the  council  was  held  on  Friday  evening,  the  occasion  being 
a  banquet  given  by  the  Philadelphia  brethren  to  their  guests. 
Among  the  speakers,  Dr.  Garrison  and  Dr.  Moore  were  heard  with 
great  interest.  The  former  spoke  of  the  Pentateuch  of  our  history 
as  a  brotherhood,  our  Genesis,  our  Exodus  from  Sectarianism,  our 
Levitical  period  of  insistence  upon  the  laws  of  the  kingdom,  our 
later  passion  for  Numbers,  and  our  final  and  happier  estate  of 
reaffirming,  Deuteronomy-like,  our  allegiance  to  the  fundamental 
ideals  of  our  history.    It  was  a  pleasing  comparison,  though  one  felt 


6  (786) 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


that  somebody  had  slipped  into  this  Pentateuch  of  ours,  in  recent 
days,  an  unauthorized  copy  of  the  "Book  of  the  Wars  of  the  Lord." 
One  of  the  most  interesting  episodes  of  the  weeK  was  a  fellow- 
ship meeting  of  Baptists,  Free  Baptists  and  Disciples,  held  at  the 
assembly  room  of  the  Baptist  Publication  Society.  It  was  pre- 
sided over  by  Dr.  Wayland  Hoyt,  one  of  the  best  known  and  be- 
loved Baptist  ministers.  It  was  an  hour  of  close  fellowship.  Every 
voice  was  urgent  that  the  three  peoples  ought  to  be  one.  One  of 
the  Baptist  brethren  said,  "If  our  Baptist  name  keeps  us  from 
uniting,  we  ought  to  abandon  it,  or  anything  else  that  stands  in  the 
way  of  union."  It  was  the  continuation  of  the  close  and  loving 
fellowship  of  the  recent  Chicago  Congress  of  the  three  bodies. 

The   council   held   one   great   public   session   in   the   Academy    of 


Music.  All  the  other  sessions  had  been  in  the  Witherspoon  Hall. 
But  on  Monday  evening  the  Academy  was  filled  to  listen  to  Dr. 
Aked  of  New  York,  Dr.  Dunning  of  Boston  and  Bishop  Hendrix  of 
Kansas  City,  the  President  of  the  Council.  At  the  close  a  reception 
was  held,  which  gave  a  delightful  social  touch  to  the  series  of  busy 
sessions. 

The  Council  is  now  an  accomplished  fact  in  the  life  of  the 
churches.  The  men  who  attended  this  first  gathering  may  well 
treasure  the  experience.  It  will  be  one  of  the  great  dates  in  the 
history  of  American  Christianity.  Its  influence  will  widen  and 
deepen  with  the  years  and  with  the  recurring  convocations  which 
shall  register  the  advance  01  the  churches  in  this  great  federation. 


The  Affrontery  of  the  Christian  Standard 


lixe  past  few  weeks  disclose  a  change  in  the  policy  of  the  Christian 
Standard.  It  continues  to  print  a  page  of  irresponsible  correspond- 
ence concerning  Professor  Willett  eacb  week.  But  its  editorial 
tread  is  weak  and  hesitant. 

In  its  earlier  and  characteristic  policy  it  attacked  its  chosen  victim 
with  a  frenzy  of  zeal.  The  victim  was  caricatured,  his  teachings 
perverted,  the  mind  of  the  brotherhood  sown  with  seeds  of  prejudice 
and  fear.     He  was  made  of  ill-repute  among  many  of  his  brethren. 

The  earlier  policy  of  the  Standard  was  overt,  brutal,  relentless. 

Its  present  policy  is  cowardly   and  shameless. 

Its  editorial  page  of  last  week  says: 

'"The  Standard  has  never  presumed  to  inquire  into  the  belief  of 
Professor  Willett,  much  less  to  make  it  the  object  of  protest.  We 
have  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  belief  nor  do  we  desire  to  have. 
The  objection  is  to  his  reputation  as  a  scriptural  teacher." 

How  different  this  sounds  from  the  editorial  of  two  months  or  so 
ago  in  which  the  Standard  declared  it  would  not  be  enough  for  the 
brotherhood  to  ignore  Willett,  "We  must  repudiate  him."  Then 
they  appeared  to  be  concerned  about  his  beliefs  and  teachings ;  now 
they  demand  his  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program  only 
because  of  his  bad  reputation! 

The  Standard  retires  now  to  the  cowardly  position  that  it  is  not  a 
question  of  justice,  but  one  of  expediency  that  confronts  us.  Pro- 
fessor Willett  is  suspected  by  some  brethren  of  being  unsound,  of 
being  an  infidel,  of  being  disloyal  to  our  cause  and  to  Christ. 
Therefore,  no  matter  what  his  real  views  are  he  ought,  in  the  in- 
terests of  peace,  to  withdraw  from  the  Centennial  program.  This  is 
the  Standard's  present  position. 

The  brazenness  of  its  present  attitude  is  obvious  to  every  one. 
Who  gave  Professor  Willett  his  bad  reputation  ?  The  Christian 
Standard. 


How  did  the  Christian  Standard  create  a  strong  feeling  against 
Professor  Willett  in  many  quarters  ?  By  caricaturing  and  wan- 
tonly perverting  his  teachings,  and  by  printing  bald  untruths  con- 
cerning him. 

Is  Professor  Willett  in  bad  repute  in  his  home  city?  No,  he  was 
the  president  of  the   Chicago  Ministerial   Association  last  year. 

Is  Professor  Willett  in  bad  repute  in  his  home  state?  No,  he  was 
president  of  the  Illinois   State  Convention  last  year. 

Is  Professor  Willett  unacceptable  on  the  convention  programs  of 
our  brotherhood?  No,  he  has  spoken  on  the  programs  of  more  state 
conventions  than  any  man  among  us  in  the  last  fifteen  years, 
excepting  our  secretaries. 

The  point  to  bear  in  mind  when  the  Standard  argues  that  we  face 
a  condition  not  a  theory,  is  that  the  Standard  itself  is  responsible 
for  the  condition. 

Professor  Willett  is  not  the  cause  of  it.  The  Standard  took  occa- 
sion of  certain  daily  newspaper  headlines  to  create  the  condition. 

When  Russell  Errett  goes  "down  upon  his  knees"  to  pray  that 
Professor  Willett  may  resign  it  is  important  for  every  other  wor- 
shipper to  order  his-  prayer  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  Errett  has  it  in 
his  power  not  only  to  solve  the  expediencies  of  the  situation,  but 
to  distribute  justice  and  a  reign  of  good-will  throughout  the 
brotherhood. 

And  Mr.  Errett  can  do  this  by  simply  publishing  the  truth  about 
Professor  Willett's  teachings. 

The  Christian  Century  would  guarantee  peace  if  Russell  Errett 
would  do  this. 

If  peace  did  not  come  our  forfeit  would  be  the  withdrawal  of  our 
objections  to  Professor  Willett's  resignation. 


U 


To  Our  Knees 


>> 


The  President  of  our  Centennial  convention  has  called  our  brother- 
hood to  its  knees.  It  is  such  a  message  as  we  would  expect  from  our 
good  brother,  C.  S.  Medbury.  Prayer,  he  thinks,  is  the  way  to  peace. 
We  commend  the  spirit  of  his  message.  Useless  controversy  is  to  be 
deplored.  We  wish  to  do  our  part  to  emphasize  the  deeper  religious 
life.  But  prayer  is  vain  where  there  is  determined  and  persistent 
unfairness.  Brotherly  treatment  is  a  New  Testament  prerequisite 
for  the  Fatherly  blessing. 

Dr.  Adam  Clark,  who  was  an  early  riser,  was  once  asked  by  a 
young  preacher  if  he  rose  early  by  means  of  prayer.  "No."  said  Dr. 
Clark,  "I  get  up." 

The  present  difficulty  in  our  brotherhood  has  been  caused  by 
"The  Christian  Standard"  giving  some  earnest  Christian  men  who 
have  sacrificing] y  devoted  their  all  to  Christ  and  His  cause  the 
reputation  among  its  readers  of  "infidels"  and  atheists ;  and  now  it 
objects  to  them  because  they  have  bad  reputations.  It  refuses  to 
say  whether  they  Lelieve  well  or  ill,  enough  that  their  reputations 
are  gone  with  a  certain  number.  Who  made  tneir  reputations?  Un- 
doubtedly  this   same   Cnristian   Standard.   It  painted   the   pot  black 


and  then  reviled  it  for  its  color.  Repentance  of  the  old-fashioned  sort 
is  what  we  need  today.  Tm  man  who  stole  the  horse  must  return  it 
to  its  owner.  No  namby-pamby  words  about  reputation  will  do  for 
this  hour.  We  are  not  scheming  partisans,  wishing  above  all  things  to 
elect  our  candidate.  We  are,  or  should  be,  Christians.  A  Christian 
regards  not  reputation:  but  the  inner  character.  A  Christian  ought 
to  make  any  sacrifice  to  set  right  a  brother  who  nas  been  wronged. 
Prayer  is  not  acceptable  while  there  is  hatred  in  the  heart.  The 
worst  thing  that  could  happen  us  just  now  would  be  to  have  our 
iniquities  covered  over  by  mere  semblance  of  piety.  The  knife  must 
cut  out  the  root  of  the  disease.  If  money  had  been  taken,  every 
true  evangelist  would  say,  "It  must  be  returned."  If  the  reputations 
of  souls  have  been  taken,  they  must  be  returned.  There  should  be 
manly  confession.  We  must  see  clearly  after  the  smoke  of  the  pres- 
ent battle — and  it  is  a  battle— has  cleared  away,  the  enormity  of 
the  sin  of  defaming  a  brother's  religious  name.  The  way  is  clear. 
Let  "The  Christian  Standard"  be  manly  and  make  the  rightful  con- 
fessions and  our  brotherhood  will  have  the  peace  of  Zion  once 
more. 


A.  McLean's  New  Book 


We  have  just  received  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's  new  book  on  Alex- 
ander Campbell  as  a  preacher.  We  laid  aside  every  task  and  read  it 
at  once. 

.  Did  you  ever  sit  watching  a  very  skillful  chalk-talker,  One  after 
another  his  quick  strokes  leave  their  lines  upon  the  blackboard.  It 
is  just  a  network  of  lines  to  you  until  suddenly  a  simple  stroke 
brings  all  the  lines  into  a  unity  and  a  picture  bursts  upon  your  eyes. 
Well,  A.  McLean's  writings  affect  us  that  way.  His  strokes  are 
short  and  rapid.  There  is  not  a  long  sentence  in  this  little  book. 
It  is  a  picture  book  in  its  effect  upon  our  mind.  We  could  almost 
hear  Alexander  Campbell  preach.     We  could  see  him  leaning  on  his 


cane  and  unfolding  in  his  quiet  and  masterful  way  the  Word  of  life. 

It  is  almost  startling  how  our  type  of  preaching  has  changed  since 
our  fathers'  day.  Campbell  contrasted  with  most  great  preachers 
in  his  thoughtful  and  poised  delivery.  He  reasoned  with  his  hearers. 
He  eschewed  all  tricks  of  eloquence.  The  essential  purpose  of  his 
sermon  was  instruction  in  the  truth,  the  truth  which,  if  it  is  once 
perceived,  will  be  its  own  moving  power.  Nowadays  we  try  to  move 
men  by  hypnotism  and  by  manipulating  their  emotions.  Mr.  McLean 
shows  how  free  from  all  such  trickery  was  this  great  preacher. 

The  book  tells  us  what  others  thought  of  Campbell's  preaching. 
It  is  a  utile  store-house  of  encomiums  passed  upon  him  by  his  con- 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(787)  7 


temporaries.  year's    regular    subscription    (new)    to    the    Century!      To   preachers 
Every   preacher  of  our  brotherhood  will  want  to  have   the  book.  not  now  on  our  list  we  will  send  the  book  postpaid  and  the  Chris- 
Fleming  H.  Revell  publishes  it.    The  Christian  Century  will  be  glad  tian  Century  one  year  upon  receipt  of  $1.20.     This  offer  to  ministers 
to  circulate  it.    We  will  add  it  to  our  list  of  Christmas  gifts  with,  a  will  not  hold  good  beyond  Jan.  2. 


Another  Editor  Speaks  Brave  Words 

Last   week   we   printed     Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison's  emphatic  statement    made    in    the    Christian    Evangelist.      The    following    letter    froi 
G.  A.  Faris,  Editor  of  the  Christian   Courier,   is   one  of   the  most    vigorous  and  illuminating  statements  we   liave  received. 


My  Dear  Brother  Willett: — For  several  weeks  it  has  been  my  pur- 
pose to  write  you  and  assure  you  of  my  unshaken  confidence  in 
you  personally  and  in  your  faith  in  my  God  and  yours,  but  I  am  a 
very  busy  man,  and  the  much  serving  which  falls  to  my  lot 
so  completely  occupies  my  time  that  only  the  necessary  things 
receive  attention.  Then  perhaps,  I  have  inherited  from  some 
of  my  Celtic  ancestors  the  weakness  of  procrastination.  Indeed 
I  could  not  say  but  I  am  a  lineal  descendant  of  Felix 
and  am  continually  looking  for  the  more  convenient  sea- 
son.   At  any  rate,  in  this  matter  especially,  "what  I  would  I  do  not." 

The  turmoil  over  trifles,  the  much  ado  about  nothing,  with  which 
the  reading  part  of  the  Disciples  have  been  afflicted  in  the  recent 
months — shall  I  not  say  years — has  been  both  humiliating  and  pain- 
ful to  me.  It  is  humiliating  to  know  that  men  who  occupy  posi- 
tions of  prominence  among  us — whtether  by  accident  of  birth,  or 
by  meritorious  service,  or  even  as  a  convenient  vehicle  for  the 
furthering  of  designs,  I  do  not  pretend  now  to  say — but  that  men  in 
a  prominent  position  should  either  be  so  ignorant  of,  or  indifferent 
to,  the  plea  our  fathers  made  for  a  right  to  investigate  the  holy 
writings  free  from  traditionalism  and  party  bias,  and  for  the  one 
purpose  to  ascertain  what  they  teach,  without  fear  of  the  inquisi- 
torial, board,  is  indeed  a  most  humiliating  reflection.  That  a  man 
who  claims  to  be  a  disciple  of  the  Meek  and  Lowly,  in  whose 
speech  was  never  guile,  should  indulge  in  such  characterizations,  not 
to  say  caricatures,  when  referring  to  a  brother,  as  has  been  most 
conspicuous  from  off  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  causes  me  deep  and 
genuine  sorrow.  I  am  persuaded  that  the  influence  of  such  a  cause 
on  the  minds  of  the  young,  can  be  nothing  less  than  to  weaken 
ifcheir  faith  in  men,  which  is  next  to  the  weakening  of  their  faith 
in  God. 

I  want  to  join  the  host  of  noble,  brave  and  true  men  who 
are    protesting   against    your    resignation    from    the    Pittsburg    pro- 


gram. My  protest  does  not  arise  from  the  fact  that  my  friend 
and  brother,  H.  L.  Willett  has  been  asked  to  retire  in  favor  of 
another,  but  it  is  from  the  fact  that  the  struggle  of  the  Protestant 
world  to  free  itself  from  the  tyranny  of  a  merciless  and  dominating 
hierarchy,  has  been  too  long  and  too  hard,  and  has  cost  too  great 
a  price  for  the  disciples  to  lead  in  the  retreat.  It  is  little  short  of 
a  travesty  for  the  Disciples,  with  all  their  boasted  liberty  from 
the  yoke  of  bondage,  to  be  the  first  to  yield  to  this  hybred  of 
commercialism  and  an  unholy  ambition  for  power.  They,  of  all 
others,  should  never  yield  to  a  self-elected  master. 

I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  the  missionary  cause  would 
suffer  any  appreciable  loss  because  of  the  fight  against  you,  simply 
because  you  are  given  a  place  on  the  program.  This  fight  is  not  a 
new  one,  only  a  change  in  the  maneuvers.  Some  four  or  five  years 
ago  it  was  hot,  and  the  only  evidence  of  shrewdness  shown  by  the 
attacking  party  was  to  wait  until  there  would  not  be  time  to  get  the 
facts  before  the  people.  They  succeeded,  in  a  measure,  in  lessening 
the  receipts  that  year.  This  gave  them  courage,  and  last  year 
they  waged  a  hot  warfare  on  McLean.  They  began  early.  There 
were  many  who  felt  that  the  cause  of  missions  would  suffer  material 
loss.  The  results  were  both  surprising  and  gratifying  to  the 
friends  of  missions.  The  same  will  be  the  result  in  this  instance. 
We  would  have  a  good  convention  even  if  you  should  not  attend, 
and  we  will  have  a  good  program  even  if  you  are  not  on  it,  but 
can  we  hope  for  continuous  and  permanent  progress  if  we  begin 
to  cower  before  the  self-heralded  Lords,  or  fall  at  the  feet  of 
those  who  proclaim  themselves  great.  Stand  fast  in  your  liberty, 
it  is  blood-bought  and  Christ-given.  There  are  more  than  7,000  who 
will  not  bow  to  Moloch.  I  believe  in  you,  and  I  am  one  of  a  very 
large  company.  Stay  on  the  program,  go  to  Pittsburg  and  shame 
your  tormentors.  Your  brother, 

Dallas,  Texas.  G.  A.  Faris. 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


We  have  had  to  forego  our  plans  to  present  a  Christmas  num- 
ber of  the  Christian  Century  to  our  readers  this  week.  We  had 
prepared  some  fine  articles  on  the  Christmas  sentiment  which  it 
cost  us  no  little  grief  to  lay  in  the  pigeon  hole  of  our  desk.  It 
seems  best,  however,  to  continue  the  battle  for  peace  through  the 
truth  than  to  sing  the  songs  of  peace  while  truth  goes  to  the 
scaffold. 

What  a  splendid  offering  for  the  deeper  peace  of  our  brotherhood 
is  this  splendid  correspondence  we  here  present!  Not  a  few  men 
here  have  made  sacrifices  to  write  thus.  They  feel  the  tyrrany  of 
the  Christian  Standard.  They  know  its  power  to  poison  the 
minds  of  their  own  elders  or  trustees  against  their  trustworthiness 
as  teachers  and  preachers.  Yet  they  allow  their  names  to  be  joined 
with  others  in  a  chorus  of  protest  against  the  present  injustice. 

Next  week  we  will  print  an  analysis  and  interpretation  of  the 
policy  of  the  Christian  Standard  for  the  past  ten  years.  We  be- 
lieve its  influence  has  been  a  blight  on  our  free  brotherhood.  The 
exposure  of  its  owner's  and  editor's  insincerity  made  by  A.  McLean 
in  1907  was  hushed  by  a  pious  appeal  to  prudence  on  account  of  the 
near   approach    of    the    Norfolk    convention,   just    as    certain    of    the 


brethren  (including  the  Standard  itself!),  now  counsel  compromise 
on  account  of  our  Centennial  celebration.  Some  goodly  souls  affect 
to  think  that  all  we  need  is  to  get  on  our  knees  and  pray  in  a 
vague  way  for  peace. 

We  do  not  honor  God  by  using  prayer  as  a  substitute  for  clear 
thinking  and  brave  conduct. 

For  ten  years  the  brotherhood  has  closed  its  eyes  to  the  grave 
moral  menace  of  a  newspaper  tyrrany.  Whether  our  not  seeing  is 
due  to  our  being  in  the  attitude  of  prayer  or  to  our  burly  good- 
nature or  to  sheer  moral  obtuseness  is  not  a  pertinent  matter  now. 
The  injury  ,  to  our  cause  is  the  same  no  matter  what  the 
explanation. 

The  voice  of  the  brotherhood  has  come  to  us  in  such  a  great 
chorus  that  any  conceit  of  courage  we  might  have  indulged  our- 
selves at  the  opening  of  the  controversy  has  now  no  warrant  at  all. 
We  feel  that  the'  best  intelligence  and  heart  of  the  brotherhood  is 
back  of  us.  Our  pages  will  not  hold  a  half  of  the  correspondence 
we  have  already  put  in  type.  If  we  should  add  the  protests  of 
the  brethren  who  ask  us  to  keep  their  communications  confidential, 
we    could    fill    our    paper    for    weeks. 


The  Christian  Standard  seems  to  me  to  have  lost  the  capacity  of 
blushing  for  shame.  This  persecution  of  Prof.  Willett — and  this 
is  just  what  it  is — only  makes  for  him  a  larger  place  in  the  sym- 
pathies and  affections  of  the  brotherhood. 

Shall  Prof.  Willett  resign?  No.  A  thousand  times  NO.  If  this 
battle  has  to  be  fought,  let  it  be  fought  now,  and  fought  to  a 
finish. 

Liberty,  Mo.  A.  B.  Jones. 

The  effort  to  cripple  our  missionary  work  by  cutting  off  contri- 
butions to  the  missionary  societies  unless  they  knife  Dr.  Willett  is 
utterly  ignoble.  It  may  certainly  make  it  hard  for  our  missionary 
secretaries  who  desire  to  make  this  our  greatest  year  but  they 
would  betray  the  cause  they  are  working  to  support  if  they  yielded 
in  a  matter  so  clearly  involving  our  liberty  in  Christ.  We  had 
better  go  to  Pittsburg  with  a  depleted  treasury  than  with  a  treas- 
ury swollen  by  the  barter  and  sale  of  our  birthright. 

Denver,  Col.  Wm.  Bayard  Craig. 

His  withdrawal  would  not  bring  peace.  Some  other  pretext  for 
continuing  the  war  would  speedily  be  found.  The  contention  is  not 
a  personal  one.  A  great  principle  is  at  stake.  Prof.  Willett  repre- 
sents the  strong  virile  element  in  our  brotherhood  who  believe  in 
freedom.  This  dearly-bought  privilege  for  which  our  fathers  suf- 
fered we  must  now  maintain  even  at  the  cost  of  peace.  Let  the 
decision   be    final.     Do   not    open    the    question    again.      Unalterable 


firmness  will  now  bring  a  swifter  and  more  lasting  peace  than  any 
sort  of  a  compromise. 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  James  M.  Philputt. 

Christian  Century,  Chicago,  111. — Why  should  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  in  their  Centennial  celebration  refuse  a  place  to  the  man 
who  stands  preeminent  in  the  brotherhood  as  a  great  scholar,  a 
gifted  and  artistic  orator,  a  cultured,  Christian  gentleman  in  one 
splendid  personality,  because  forsooth  some  are  displeased  with  his 
critical  teaching? 

In  his  own  Confession  of  Faith  he  avows  his  fidelity  and  loyalty 
to  the  Plea  in  language  as  strong  as  was  ever  used  by  the  Fathers. 
Without  endorsing  his  critical  views  we  can  accept  his  allegiance 
to  the  Christ,  his  unflinching  loyalty  to  the  essentials  of  the  Faith 
and  the  eternal  verities. 

Let  us  have  our  greatest  men  to  represent  us  at  Pittsburg  and 
surely  none  will  deny  Prof.  Willett  a  first  place  in  the  shining 
galaxy  of  stars  in  our  firmament. 

H.   0.   Breeden. 

Editors  of  Christian  Century:  I  firmly  believe  that  the  forcing 
of  Dr.  Willett  off  of  our  Centennial  program  because  of  any  theologi- 
cal views  he  may  or  may  not  hold,  would  be  little  short  of  calamity 
and  the  saddest  commentary  that  could  be  written  on  the  plea  of 
the   Disciples   for   Christian   unity. 

Bloomington,  111.  Edgar  D.  Jones. 


8  (788) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  19,  190b 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


For  me  (I  do  not  say  that  it  would  be  so  for  others),  to 
in  any  way  injure  the  cause  of  missions  because  some  per- 
son was  placed  on  the  Centennial  program  with  whom  I  was 
not  in  accord  on  theological  quesctions,  would  be  a  sin  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christian  conquest  for  which  I  could  not  for- 
give myself  in  this  world  nor  in  the  one  to  come.  To  me  it  would 
be  an  unpardonable  sin. 

Vincennes,  Ind.  William  Oeschger. 

I  am  anxious  for  but  one  thing.  It  is  the  feeling  that  you  may 
become  too  sensitive  over  what  may  appear  to  some  to  be  a 
self-seeking  desire  on  your  own  part.  I  am  sorry  you  consented 
for  one  moment  to  withdraw,  even  for  so  worthy  a  purpose  as  the 
shielding  of  our  material  interests.  Of  what  value  are  they  to 
a  people  who  have  lost  their  liberties,  their  vision,  their  prophetic 
purpose?    If  I  may  say  it,  the  committee  must  be  saved  from  itself. 

Emporia,  Kan.  Willis  A.  Parker. 

So  far  as  you  are  concerned,  I  believe  in  you.  I  believe  in  your 
honor,  your  integrity,  your  ability  and  your  Christian  character, 
it  hurts  me  to  have  you  described  as  an  infidel.  I  am  an  infidel 
too,  concerning  lots  of  things  about  which  good  men  and  able  men 
differ. 

Akron,  Ohio.  F.  M.  Green. 

My  Dear  Brother  Willett:  These  are  times  that  move  one  to 
serious  thought  for  our  people  and  our  cause.  I  have  kept  silent 
so  far,  but  I  must  register  my  earnest  protest  against  your  resig- 
nation from  the  place  assigned  you  on  the  Centennial  program.  The 
vital  principle  of  our  cause  is  at  stake. 

Carthage,  Mo.  D.  W.  Moore. 

On  this  ground  then,  although  perhaps  we  cannot  as  individuals 
indorse  some  of  the  philosophy  of  the  gifted  professor,  we  unhes- 
itatingly demand  his  representative  presence   at  Pittsburg. 

Muir,  Mich.  G.  N.  Stevenson. 

My  Dear  Dr.  Willett:  I  desire  to  enter  my  solemn  protest  against 
your  withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program.  Whether  you  will 
or  no,  the  force  of  circumstances  has  made  you  the  representative 
of  the  great  body  of  our  people  who  are  opposed  to  the  degenera- 
tion of  our  movement  into  a  narrow,  bigoted,  reactionary  sect. 

University   of   Missouri    (Columbia.)  J.   W.   Putnam. 

It  may  be  personal  sacrifice  to  your  feelings  to  remain,  but  I  be- 
lieve, with  many  others,  I  hope,  that  you  must  recognize  the  re- 
sponsibility of  leadership  which  has  come  to  you  unasked  because 
of  your  abilities  and  liberal  attitude.  There  are  no  material  inter- 
ests in  our  brotherhood  that  out-weigh  the  importance  of  freedom 
in  thought  and  speech  concerning  advancing  truth. 

Philadelphia.  Arthur  Holmes. 

I  received  a  circular  letter  from  the  Standard  last  week  asking 
me  to  name  what  I  considered  to  be  the  best  things  that  had  been 
said  by  our  brethren  in  the  past  century.  I  replied  as  follows: 
"My  Confession  of  Faith,"  Prof.  Willett;  "Shall  Prof.  Willett  Re- 
sign?";  "The  Simplest  Way  to  Lasting  Peace;"  "A  Silent  Con- 
vention," by  G.  A.  Campbell;  and  "Shall  Prof.  Willett  Resign,  by 
A.  B.  Jones;  all  of  which  are  found  in  the  Christian  Century.  I 
did  it  because  I  thought  they  were  timely  articles  and  the  Stan- 
dard ought  to  know  what  I  thought  of  them. 

Minier,  111.  W  Harry  Walston. 

I  desire  to  enter  my  protest  against  your  resigning  a  place  on 
the  Centennial  program.  The  committee  acted  wisely  in  voting  to 
retain  you.  It  is  absurd  that  you  should  be  asked  to  resign.  The 
spirit  that  makes  such  a  request  possible  is  deplorable. 

Selma,  Ala.  Ernest  W.  Elliott. 

Dear  Brethren:  I  have  just  laid  down  the  Century  of  Nov.  21, 
and  want  to  add  my  voice  in  protest  against  Dr.  Willett's  resigna- 
tion. It  will  do  no  good.  The  same  forces  would  only  feel 
strengthened  to  similar  persecutions.  The  man  or  church  that 
would  refuse  to  take  a  missionary  offering,  as  one  Oklahoma 
brother  did,  because  of  Dr.  Willett's  place  on  the  program,  cares 
little  for  the  cause  of  missions  and  probably  would  do  little  in 
any  event. 

North  Waco,  Texas.  Elsworth  Faris. 

The  issue  is:  Shall  we  be  a  free  people?  It  was  not  necessary 
for  the  committee  to  choose  Prof.  Willett.  But  since  they  have 
done  so,  and  because  of  the  motive  and  spirit  of  the  opposition  it 
is  now  necessary  to  retain  him  or  surrender  our  claims  of  being 
free,  and  promoters  of  Christian  union. 

Sioux  City,  la.  J.  K.  Ballou. 

My  Dear  Brother  Willett:  For  some  time  I  have  thought  of  ad- 
dressing to  you  a  word  of  encouragement  and  good  will. 

Have  just  been  reading  for  the  second  or  third  time  your  "views." 

I  am  unalterably  opposed  to  reading  any  man  out  of  the  church 
of  living  God  or  out  of  that  part  of  it  known  as  the  "Christian 
Church"  for  any  opinions  he  may  hold,  although  differing  from 
my  own,  and  I  deprecate  the  efforts  from  certain  ones  looking  in 
that  direction  or  even  tending  in  that  direction. 

Blackwell,  Okla.  H.  W.  Robertson. 

It  will  be  a  grievous  day  for  the  brotherhood  when  the  committee 
submits  to  the  voice  of  any  one  paper  or  any  one  man  on  this 
matter. 

Davenport,  la.  S.  M.  Perkins. 


Dear  Brother  Willett :  I  want  you  to  know  that .  I  consider  it- 
an  honor  to  sit  at  your  feet  and  be  taught  the  divine  word  from  the 
Books  of  Books,  and  you  have  my  prayers  and  sympathy  in  your 
persecution.  The  Lord  chasteneth  those  He  loves,  and  let  us  re- 
member and  be  patient  and  everything  will  come  out  gloriously  and 
triumphantly  in  the  end.  In  Christian  love,  I  beg  to  remain, 
Los  Angeles.  Walter  Lowrie  Porterfield. 

"There  are  seven  thousand  that  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to 
Baal." 

Omaha,  Neb.  J.  C.  Pontius. 

Men  of  brain  and  heart,  the  calibre  of  Herbert  L.  Willett  can 
not  be  turned  down.  We  may  not  endorse  all  of  his  utterances, 
nor  those  of  any  other  man — A  Campbell  included — but  I  for  one 
say,  Let  him  speak  anywhere  and  at  all  times. 

Sullivan,  111.  J.  Will  Walters. 

C.  C.  Morrison,  Dear  Brother  and  Friend:  I  want  to  congratulate 
you  upon  the  spirit,  purpose,  and  work  of  the  Christian  Century,  and 
I  wish  you  would  convey  to  Dr.  Willett  my  appreciation  of  the 
work  he  is  doing  for  the  cause  of  advanced  Christian  fellowship 
in  the  world.  He  has  blazed  the  way  in  the  forest  of  unappro- 
priated truth  for  the  generation  to  come.  The  greatest  gift  of 
man  to  mankind  is  man.     And  Dr.  Willett  is  a  man. 

Boise,  Idaho.  H.   H.  Abrams. 

I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  how  glad  I  am  that  you  are  lifting 
your  voice  in  the  defense  of  that  liberty  of  life  and  conscience 
which  belongs  to  every  last  one  of  us. 

Richmond,  lnd.  Samuel  W.  Traum. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Christian  Century:  I  wish  to  add  my 
protest  to  the  effort  that  is  being  made  in  one  way  and  another 
to  secure  the  resignation  of  Professor  Willett  from  the  Centennial 
program. 

Pullman,  Wash.  L.  P.   Schooling. 

I  protest  against  Brother  Willett's  resignation  in  the  name  of 
the  Kingdom,  which  always  suffers  from  pharisaical  devotions, 
in  the  name  of  our  imperial  position,  in  the  name  of  Brother  Lord 
as  much  as  Brother  Willett,  neither  of  whom  do  I  believe  the  Al- 
mighty has  yet  damned,  and  why  should  we?  Last  of  all  I  protest 
in  the  interest  of  myself.  For,  if  this  proposition  should  prevail, 
I  have  lost  the  liberty  wherein  I  was  born. 

St.  Paul,  Minn.  A.  D.  Harmon. 

Dr.  Willett  may  be  a  heretic  according  to  the  Christian  Standard, 
but  he  has  given  back  to  me  a  faith  that  was  fast  slipping  away; 
he  has  made  Christ  nearer  and  dearer  to  me,  and  God  the  Father 
a  reality. 

Pasadena,  Cal.  Effie  B.  Brooks. 

PRESIDENT  McLEAN'S  NEW  BOOK  FREE. 
To    any   new    (yearly)    subscriber   to    the    Christian    Century    we 
will  send  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's  "Alexander  Campbell  as  a  Preacher," 
free  upon  receipt  of  $1.50-   This  offer  will  not  hold  beyond  January  2. 
See  editorial  page  for  special  offer  to  ministers. 

If  this  question  must  be  settled,  it  may  as  well  be  now  as  later 
on.  I  am  unalterably  opposed  to  the  surrender  of  our  Christian 
liberty,  even  if  such  surrender  will  buy  us  the  insincere  friendship 
of  the  Standard  for  a  year.  I  think  I  will  feel  ashamed  to  go  to 
the  Centennial,  if  the  proposed  truce  is  entered  into. 

Liberty,  Mo.  Graham  Frank. 

Let  us  go  to  Pittsburg  next  year  with  divisions  in  our  ranks,  if 
we  must,  but  let  every  loyal  heart  pray  we  may  not  go  with 
a  well -patronized,  debased  journalism. 

Springfield,  111.  H.  T.  Morrison,  jr. 

I   sincerely   hope   Dr.   Willett   will   retain   his   place    on    the   Cen- 
tennial  program. 
De   Smet,   S.  D.  A.   H.   Seymour. 

I  am  greatly  pleased  with  the  New  Century.  It  ought  to  be  in 
every  home  in  Our  entire  brotherhood.  I  sincerely  congratulate 
Dr.  Willett  for  the  service  he  is  rendering  not  only  the  Disciples, 
but  the  entire  Christian  Church. 

South  Bend,  Ind.  Geo.  E.   Hicks. 

Editor  Christian  Century:— If,  as  a  people,  we  had  to  put  forward 
our  most  profound  student  of  the  Old  Testament,  that  man  could 
be  none  other  than  H.  L.  Willett. 

If  we  had  to  pick  our  champion  platform  speaker,  that  man  would 
have  to  be  H.  L.  Willett. 

The  one  man  among  us  best  qualified  to  either  grace  our  leading 
pulpits  or  head  any  of  our  colleges,  is  H.  L.  Willett. 

The  one  man  among  us  most  coveted  by  other  religious  bodies  is 
H.  L.  Willett. 

An  now  this  prophet  in  Israel  is  to  be  silenced  by  a  Philistine 
who  promises  to  then  be  good  for  a  whole  year. 

And  the  tribes  are  to  go  up  to  Pittsburg  by  way  of  Cincinnati,  if 
perchance  they  receive  the  0.  K.  in  their  foreheads  of  one  who  has 
been  on  the  wrong  side  of  every  controversy  in  the  last  ten  years. 

Greenfield,  Ind.  B.  F.  Dailey. 

I  learned  last  week  of  the  action  of  the  Centennial  committee  in 
regard  to  your  place  on  the  program,  and  I  need  not  say  to  you 
that  I  was  gratified.  The  brethren  are  in  no  state  of  mind  to  be 
driven  by  the  Standard. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  Levi  G.  Batman. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(789)  9 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


A  church  that  excludes  any  type  of  mind,  or  that  assumes  an 
attitude  of  inhospitality  toward  any,  or  that  creates  an  atmos- 
phere in  which  only  one  type  can  thrive  and  others  perish  or  are 
driven  out,  is  not  catholic,  and  ipso  facto  not  Christian  in  the  broad 
sense  of  the  word — for  Christ  and  the  true  church  of  Christ  are 
catholic. 

Manchester,   N.   H.  E.   M.   Todd. 

I  am  delighted  with  the  paper  as   it  now  appears  and  also  with 
the  good  work  it  is  doing. 
Kansas  City,  Kan.  Wm.  M.  Mayfield. 

I  do  not  agree  with  Brother  Willett  in  everything  he  has  said.  I 
think  it  quite  likely  that  he  would  not  agree  in  everything  I  might 
say.  And  so,  there  you  are.  I  would  be  glad  if  the  whole  brother- 
hood could,  read  all  that  he  has  said  about  the  Old  Testament  and 
the  New ;  all  that  he  has  said  concerning  miracles,  the  Messiahship 
and  Deity  of  our  Lord.  I  have  enjoyed  recent  issues  of  the  Century 
very  much,  and  wish  you  success  in  its  continued  publication. 

Very  truly  yours, 

St.  Joseph,  Mo.  M.  M.  Goode. 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co.,  Dear  Brethren:  I  received  to- 
day a  copy  of  your  paper,  dated  Nov.  28,  and  have  quite  care- 
fully looked  it  over.  I  am  certainly  pleased  with  Brother  Willett's 
"Confession  of  Faith,"  and  noble  defense.  I  am  more  than  ashamed 
of  the  illiberal  and  uncharitable  and  one-man  ideas  sent  abroad 
in  some  other  papers.     'An  enemy  hath  done  this." 

Rochester,  N.  Y.  E.  F.  Sergisson. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  enclose  to  you  check  for  $5.00  to  give 
publicity  to  your  position.  It  must  be  sent  to  all  the  ministers 
of  our  brotherhood.  If  more  is  needed  from  me  let  me  know.  I 
sincerely  sympathize  with  you  in  the  position  in  which  you  have 
been  placed,  without  fault  upon  your  part.  I  know  that  your  per- 
sonal preference  would  suggest  to  you  a  withdrawal. 

Fayetteville,  Ark.  B.   R.   Davidson. 

Editor  Christian  Century:  I  wish  to  add  my  earnest  protest 
against  the  withdrawal  of  Dr.  Willett  from  our  Centennial  pro- 
gram. Those  who  would  make  his  appearing  on  that  program  a 
pretext  to  the  withdrawing  help  from  our  missionary  boards  are 
surely  not  very  strong  friends  of  these  boards.  Some  of  us  who 
have  watched  the  course  of  certain  papers  in  their  unjust — not  to 
say  unchristian— attacks  on  Dr.  Willett,  are  pretty  thoroughly  con- 
vinced that  these  papers  are  not  full  of  the  spirit  of  the  Christ. 

Thorp  Spring,  Texas.  Addison  Clark. 

Dear  Bro.  Morrison:— I  notice  in  C.  S.  that  Bro.  John  L.  Hill,  of 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  proposes  that  Bro.  Chas.  Medbury  act  as  the  pope 
■of  the  Christian  church  and  make  appointments  on  Centennial  com- 
mittee to  suit  Russell  Errett.  Urge  your  patrons  to  write  Bro.  Hill 
and  let  him  know  what  we  think  of  the  proposition,  also  Bro.  Wil- 
lett and  yourself  write  him  and  by  that  way  we  can  get  the  hot 
shot  into 'the  readers  of  the  C.  S.  so  that  they  can  see  the  other  side. 
I  wrote  Bro.  Hill  today.  Yours  truly, 

Salina,  Kansas.  J-  C.  McArthur. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett : —Permit  me  to  say  that,  while  I  do  not  find 
myself  in  accord  with  your  conclusions  as  to  many  biblical  and  theo- 
logical questions,  I  do  believe  you  are  a  Christian  man,  and  I  do 
esteem  you  as  my  brother  in  Christ,  and  entitled  both  by  faith  and 
works  to  an  honored  place  in  the  brotherhood. 

Personally,  I  could  have  wished  for  men  of  your  advanced  views 
'but  little  recognition  on  the  Centennial  Program.  But,  since  the 
issue  has  been  joined  as  it  has,  I  am  unreservedly  with  you  in  your 
battle  for  Christian  liberty.  Let  no  man  dare  to  judge  a  brother  or 
cast  out  a  brother  because  of  his  opinions,  while  he  is  loyal  to  Christ 
both  in  faith  and  life.     Stand  pat.  Faithfully  yours, 

Santa  Barbara,  Calif.  Sumner  T.  Martin. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  feel  that  you  are  under  moral  obliga- 
tion to  remain  on  that  Centennial  program.  I  feel  furthermore,  that 
you  are  in  some  degree  blameworthy  for  having  given  for  a  moment 
your  consent  to  any  "agreement"  that  would  give  the  appearance 
of  peace  if  in  reality  there  is  no  peace.  What  a  piece  of  hypocrisy, 
what  a  travesty  on  the  cause  so  near  to  the  heart  of  Christ  it 
would  be  to  go  up  to  Pittsburg  and  celebrate  in  Centennial  con- 
vention, that  cause  as  espoused  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  when 
that  celebration  was  made  possible  by  an  armistice  or  "agree- 
ment" between  the  warring  factions  to  suspend  hostilities  for  a 
season!  If  your  remaining  on  the  program  will  endanger  the  suc- 
cess of  our  Centennial  it  is  certainly  pertinent  to  ask,  are  we  at  all 
ready  for  any  such  celebration?  Better  quit  right  now  and  have 
no  celebration  at  all  than  to  publish  in  Centennial  convention  a 
profession  to  which  in  reality  there  is  no  corresponding  practice. 

On  the  other  hand  I  have  no  fear  that  that  cause  of  which  our 
brotherhood  is  the  chiefest  exponent,  will  be  seriously  imperilled 
because  some  of  the  brethren  on  that  program  do  not  believe  as 
I  do.  A  spiritual  union,  an  organic  unity,  any  identity  if  you  will, 
that  submerges  individuality,  that  neither  recognizes  part  nor  ad- 
mits of  difference  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  J.  P.  Morgan  or  of 
some  other  curio  collector.  I  rejoice  to  think  that  our  people  are 
broad  enough  to  admit  so  great  difference  in  matters  of  opinion 
while  at  the  same  time  they  are  truly  one  in  their  common  faith 
in  the  "Lordship  of  Jesus." 

New  York  City.     .  Herbert  Martin. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett:       I  want   to   see   your   Confession  of   Faith 
>put  into  small  book  form  that  it  may  circulate  among  the  people. 
Anaconda,  Montana.  James  Egbert. 


If  I  live  I  am  going  to  Pittsburg  to  hear  that   man   Willett. 
Greencastle,  Ind.  J.  M.  Rudy. 

I  never  felt  so  strongly  the  importance  of  your  going  up  to  Pitts- 
burg with  a  great  message.  I  sincerely  trust  you  will  by  no  means 
resign. 

Lawrence.  Kan.  Wallace   C.  Payne. 

My  dear  Bro.  Willett :  I  have  had  in  mind  for  a  long  time  to  write 
you  about  the  work  here  and  to  give  some  account  of  my  steward- 
ship, but  have  been  waiting  developments  and  so  let  time  pass. 

I  wish  to  say  now  as  regards  the  "issue  of  today  in  'Discipledom' " 
—Don't  resign  from  Centennial  Program.  This  will  never  be 
settled  till  its  setled  right.  I  am  aware  that  you  desire  to  dispose 
of  the  matter  and  have  peace — personally  I  love  peace  and  cannot  stand 
the  strife;  but  we  would  better  abandon  a  Centennial  for  another  hun- 
dred years  than  to  compromise  the  position  of  freedom  and  be  bound 
hand  and  foot.  It  seems  to  me  it's  about  time  for  some  one  to 
stand  up  and  do  the  Patrick  Henry  act — talk  bravely  about  liberty 
or  death,  etc. 

I  feel  that  if  you  are  pushed  aside  on  this,  I  go  to;  not  because 
of  a  personal  attachment,  which  I  assure  you  is  very  great,  but  be- 
cause of  a  principle  of  freedom  and  liberty. 

Newberry,  Mich.  Baxter  Waters. 

Dear  Dr.  Willett:  First  I  want  to  congratulate  you  and  "The 
Christian  Century"  on  the  stand  taken  in  our  present  unpleasantness 
in  the  church.  I  hope  that  "The  Christian  Century"  will  gain  rapidly 
in  its  circulation,  because  it  is  now  the  paper  that  has  the  right 
kind  of  backbone.  I  think  one  can  have  the  Christian  spirit  and 
at  the  same  time  stand  firmly  for  the  right. 

I  feel  sure  that  all  the  right  thinking  men  and  women  in  our 
church  would  regret  very  much  to  see  you  resign  from  the  Centen- 
nial Program.  I  want  to  enter  my  protest  against  your  doing  it. 
I  can  appreciate  the  situation  in  which  you  are  placed  and  realize 
that  you  would  now  much  prefer  to  resign.  But  then  there  is  in  this  a 
principle  of  greatest  importance  involved.  Of  course  you  understand 
this  much  better  than  I  do,  but  I  wanted  to  let  you  know  that  we 
are  with  you  even  in  the  Panhandle  of  Texas. 

Hereford,  Texas.  Elster  M.  Haile,  President  Hereford  College. 

Our  church  is  a  free  church.  We  cannot  consistently  go  to 
Pittsburg  to  celebrate  the  Centennial  of  this  free  church  with  the 
right  of   free  speech  curtailed. 

Chicago.  Parker   Stockdalr. 

I  wish  it  were  possible  to  place  the  Century  in  all  the  homes 
of  our  brotherhood.  I  am  pretty  well  acquainted  with  our  Texas 
preachers  and  I  want  to  assure  you  that  Brother  Willett  is  not 
without  staunch  and  able  friends  in  this  state.  I  was  talking  about 
a  week  ago  with  the  pastor  of  one  of  our  strongest  churches  and 
he  agrees  with  me  that  it  would  be  a  shame  under  the  circum- 
stances for  Bro.  Willett  not  to  fill  his  place  on  the  centennial 
program. 

State   Evangelist   of   Texas.       .  W.   0.    Stephens. 

I  do  not  know  where  that  other  dollar  went  but  here's  another. 
Anyway  I  would  willingly  pay  two  dollars  for  such  a  paper  a3 
you  are  giving  us. 

Liberty,  Mo.  Graham  Frank. 

Dear  Bro.  Morrison: — Too  long  have  we  waited  for  the  brave  and 
honest  word  to  be  spoken.  It  cheers  one  immensely  to  have  it 
come  in  the  clean  cut,  straightforward  manner,  without  bluff  or 
buncombe  as  it  does  in  the  New  Christian  Century.  I  take  very 
great  pleasure  in  sending  you  Ten  Dollars  for  the  most  important 
missionary  work  that  has  come  before  the  Brotherhood  in  many 
a  day.  Yours  very  truly, 

Chicago.  W.  R.  Faddis. 

The  Christian  Century:  Shall  Dr.  Willett's  gracious  resignation 
relative  to  the  Centennial  Program  be  accepted  ?  By  no  means, 
unless  we  are  willing  to  do  a  flagrant  wrong  and  to  perpetuate 
rank  injustice  toward  the  whole  brotherhood,  Dr.  Willett  specially 
included.  The  principle  back  of  this  situation  is  fundamentally 
wrong  and  un-Christian.  Suppose  this  principle  were  carried  to  its 
logical  conclusion.  It  would  find  its  way  to  Cincinnati  and  beat 
loudly  upon  the  doors  of  the  Standard  office.  Admitted,  it  would 
demand  that  none  of  the  men  prominent  in  the  editorial  or  business 
affairs  of  the  Christian  Standard  should  be  allowed  to  appear  on 
the  Centennial  Program.  Why?  Because  before  the  high  tribunal 
of  most  of  the  brotherhood  they  have  been  shown  up  as  holding 
unsound  and  un-Christian  doctrines  and  views.  More  than  this  there 
have  been  revelations  of  very  questionable  actions  and  attitudes 
toward  our  dearest  interests,  such  as  our  missionary  propaganda. 
By  the  same  principle  of  the  much  self-heralded  publication,  the 
Christian  Standard,  must  be  excluded  from  the  display  rooms"  of 
the  Convention,  excluded  absolutely  for  it  is  not  representative  of 
the  brotherhood.  If  the  above  wish  is  not  acceded  to  by  the  com- 
mittee, then  we  will  bring  into  action  the  coward's  resort  and 
exercise  the  boycott.  We  will  cut  our  offerings  to  all  missionary 
enterprises.  Such  would  be  the  exact  working  of  the  principle. 
Will  we  do  it?  No!  Emphatically  no!  If  the  Centennial  Com- 
mittee see  fit  to  ask  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Standard  offices 
to  address  the  Convention  we  will  abide  by  their  good  judgment  and 
listen  with  patience  and  respect.  If  the  owner  of  the  Standard 
publications  desires  space  to  show  his  wares  he  is  entitled  to  it. 
Such  were  the  broad  principles  of  Christian  Charity  for  which  our 
fathers  stood  and  if  we  would  do  them  honor  now  we  cannot  stand 
for  less. 

Cleveland,  O.  F.  *>•  Butchart. 


10  (790) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


THE  CENTENNIAL  BANQUET. 


Why  Some  Guests  Would  Not  Attend,  and  Why  They  Finally 
Changed  Their  Minds. 

Once  upon  a  time  a  fine  old  patriarch  reached  the  age  of  one 
hundred  years,  and  because  he  had  always  lived  a  virtuous  and 
Christian  life,  lie  was  still  healthy  and  vigorous.  So  his  children 
and  grandchildren,  even  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation, 
thought  they  would  celebrate  the  event  by  giving  their  friends, 
and  themselves,  a  big  dinner.  It  was  to  be  the  biggest  ever, 
even  in  a  hundred  years. 

So  they  sent  out  many  invitations,  and  in  each  enclosed  a  copy 
of  the  menu  card  for  the  occasion. 

Soon  they  began  to  receive  replies  and  one  said: 

"I  see  you  have  'Willett  Consomme'  on  your  menu.  I  do  not 
think  this  is  healthful.  It  is  a  modern  mixture.  It  is  not  in 
accordance  with  our  old  Standard  Cook  book  and  I  cannot  approve 
of  it.      Kindly  excuse  me." 

Another  wrote: 

"I  observe  on  your  card,  'Lake  Trout,  Garrison  Sauce.'  I  do 
not  like  'Garrison  Sauce.'  I  know  it  is  very  mild.  It  does  not, 
however,  agree  with  my  stomach,   and  I  shall  have  to  be  excused." 

And  still  another  wrote: 

"I  have  received  your  kind  invitation  to  your  Centennial  Banquet, 
but  I  regret  to  note  that  you  intend  serving  'Lord-Standard  Fillet 
of  Beef  with  McGarvey  Gravy.'  This  is  too  tough  for  me.  I  have 
tried  this  brand  and  cannot  digest  it.  It  gives  me  a  pain.  Kindly 
excuse  me  from  your  banquet." 

And  there  were  others.  The  old  patriarch  and  his  children,  even 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  were  greatly  grieved. 

Then  the  elder  son  had  an  inspiration.  So  he  sat  himself  down 
and  wrote  a  note  to  each  one  of  the  objectors,  saying: 

"This  is  to  be  a  congratulatory  banquet,  and  you  will  observe 
that  the  principal  dish  on  the  menu  is  'Turkey  with  Harmony 
Dressing  Seasoned  with  Love.'  Therefore,  come,  and  if  you  don't 
like  some  things  on  the  menu  pass  up  your  plates  for  more  Turkey." 

And  they  all  passed  up  their  plates. 

Denver,  Colorado.  A.  E.  Pierce. 


The  Christian  Century: — Dr.  Willett  must  remain  on  the  program. 
He  must  not  let  the  personal  considerations  weigh.  Great  principles 
are  involved  in  this  attack.  Thousands  of  us  stand  for  religious 
liberty.  Thousands  of  us  refuse  to  bow  down  before  any  self-con- 
stituted human  authority.  Thousands  of  us  admire  Dr.  Willett  for 
his  true  life,  his  broad  culture,  his  ripe  scholarship,  his  brave,  gen- 
erous and  disciplined  spirit. 

These  thousands  of  independent  thinkers,  men  who  dare  to  call 
their  souls  their  own,  who  do  not  fear  for  their  jobs,  to  whom  rea- 
sonable liberty  is  a  most  precious  possession,  who  value  character 
above  orthodoxy,  who  find  social  service  more  inviting  tnan  heresy- 
hunting,  these  men,  who  love  our  Saviour  Jesus  with  a  constant  and 
undying  devotion,  who  stand  committed  to  His  program,  having 
found  in  Dr.  Willett  a  representative  of  their  convictions,  now  gather 
round  him,  and,  lifting  their  swords  to  heaven,  swear  to  defend  him 
and  to  openly  champion  his  cause,  come  what  may.       Sincerely, 

First   Church,  Youngstown,  Ohio.  John   Ray   Ewers. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett:  Circumstances  in  the  home  have  so  claimed 
my  attention  as  to  preclude  my  giving  much  time  to  outside  inter- 
ests. But  for  this  fact,  you  should  have  had  a  word  from  me 
sooner  regarding  the  Centennial  Program. 

May  I  first  express  my  admiration  for  the  spirit  which  prompted 
you  to  make  a  concession  to  the  opposition,  in  the  interest  of  unity 
and  missionary  work.  Such  a  spirit  is  to  be  envied,  and  will  not 
be  without  its  fruits,  and  were  it  a  personal  matter  surely  this  com- 
munication would  probably  be  unwarranted.  But  it  is  no  longer 
personal.  It  is  only  one  of  a  hundred  other  attempts  on  the  part 
of  the  Standard  to  either  whip  into  line  with  its  conceptions  of  re- 
ligion, or  to  silence,  every  Disciple  who  insists  on  his  inherited 
liberty.  While  I  probably  do  not  share  all  the  utterances  you  have 
made  on  critical  questions,  I  wish  to  urge  that  you  abide  by  the 
decision  of  the  committee.  A  great  principle  is  at  stake,  and 
hundreds  of  other  ministers,  like  myself,  are  unwilling  that  any  man 
or  combination  of  men  shall  fetter  the  progress  and  freedom  of  the 
brotherhood  of  which  we  are  a  part.  Not  only  is  this  true  of  the 
ministry,  but  I  discover  among  some  of  the  best  business  men  in 
our  Cleveland  churches  that  there  is  a  growing  intolerance  for  the 
spirit  of  the  Standard. ' 

Heretofore,  I  have  questioned  the  advisability  of  an  open  protest 
against  the  program  of  the  Cincinnati  paper,  but  I  am  not  so  sure 
that  silence  is  longer  a  virtue.  I  have  been  much  pleased  with 
the  several  issues  of  the  Century  and  believe  it  to  be  a  move  in  the 
right  direction.  If  the  dignified  and  clean  Christian  spirit  with 
which  it  is  now  permeated  and  dominated  can  be  perpetuated,  the 
result  can  only  be  wholesome  and  redemptive. 

Cleveland,  Ohio.  W.  F.  Rothenburger. 

Professor  Willett  is  no  farther  from  'the  great  body  of  this 
brotherhood  in  his  progressive  views  regarding  the  Ola  Testament 
than  his  critics  are  in  their  radically  conservative  views;  there- 
fore he  is  quite  as  representative  of  the  brotherhood  doctrinally. 
Spiritually  he  is  quite  as  representative  for  he  has  called  no  names, 
challenged  no  man's  integrity,  endured  the  unjust  representations 
of  many  of  his  critics  with  singular  Christian  patience  and  withal 
shown  himself  a  Christlike  man  through  these  years  of  attack 
upon  and  misrepresentations  of  his  teachings. 

Eureka,  111.  Alva  W.  Taylor. 


A.  CORRECTION. 

To  the  Christian  Century:— In  my  article  concerning  Dr.  Willett's. 
resignation,  published  in  the  last  issue,  my  first  reason  is  given  as 
follows:  If  Dr.  Willett  has  convictions  not  in  harmony  with  some, 
then  is  he  entitled  to  a  place  on  any  platform  of  the  Brotherhood," 
etc. 

I  wrote  or  intended  to  write  "If  Dr.  Willett  is  in  good  standing 
in  his  home  church,  then  is  he  entitled  to  a  place  on  any  platform 
of  the  brotherhod  to  which  he  may  be  called."     Very  truly, 

Kansas  City.  T.  P.  Haley. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  When  I  read  the  first  short  announce- 
ment in  the  Century  stating  that  the  paper  had  made  safe  financial 
harbor,  and  promising  us  good  things  and  more  of  them  for  the- 
future,  my  heart  gave  a  bound  of  delight.  I  was,  and  am,  more 
grateful  than  I  can  tell.  The  editorial  and  Sunday-school  work 
have  given  me  a  double  pleasure  in  that  it  not  only  fed  me, 
but  that  I  knew  others  were  entering  what  must  be  to  many  newly 
opened  doors  leading  into  a  truer  understanding  of  the  Word  and 
far  wider  vision  of  things  spiritual.  I  am  reverently  thankful 
that  the  faith  and  thought  expressed  through  the  Century  goes 
forth  to  thousands  of  Disciples  to  the  upbuilding  of  Christian  char- 
acter and  consequent  joy  in  life,  and  nobody  is  hung  for  it — yet.. 
The  vicious  clamor  at  Cincinnati  seems  to  me  a  "much  ado  about 
nothing,"     wholly  inconsistent  with  the  unity  we  profess  to  seek. 

At  the  risk  of  being  lengthy  I  must  expresp  my  very  high  appre- 
ciation of  Bro.  Campbell's  Department.  His  work  reveals  a  rare 
nature.  I  truly  sympathized  with  him  during  the  storm  period  of 
his  difficulties  at  Austin,  when  he  must  have  experienced  some 
heavy  going  days. 

I  like  the  tone  and  the  trend  of  the  Century.  I  am  thankful  there 
is  a  voice  strong  enough  to  speak  the  word  that  should  be  spoken, 
even  though  some  dear  old  notion  may  now  and  then  be  overturned. 
I  know  that  your  editorial  force  appreciate  the  responsibility  of 
speaking  to  the  people,  and  I  pray  that  all  may  have  the  spirit  of 
the  Master,  a  clear  vision  of  truth,  and  steadfastness  in  the  high 
vocation  of  teaching  it. 

If  you  do  not  appear  on  our  Centennial  Program  there  will 
be  a  deeper  and  more  significant  discontent  than  your  appearance 
would  cause.  I  am  thinking,  I  am  looking  for  a  peaceful  outcome, 
however.      Surely  after  a  hundred  years,  we  shall  not  fail. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Eureka  Springs,  Ark.  Persis    L.    Christian. 

My  Dear  Bro.  Morrison:  —  It  is  well  that  our  leading  brethren 
are  at  last  speaking  out.  The  un-Christian  and  cruel  domination  of 
the  "Christian  Standard"  is  coming  to  the  beginning  of  the  end.  The 
sad  fall  of  its  owner  and  editor  was  among  the  saddest  events  of 
my  life,  especially  the  fall  of  the  former  in  whom  I  had  as  much 
confidence  as  I  had  in  any  man  living.  His  heredity,  his  cultivated 
mind,  his  consecration  to  Christ,  his  polished  pen;  all  gave  him  a 
prominent  place  in  my  mind  and  heart.  In  all  my  knowledge  of 
journalism,  I  had  not  become  acquainted  with  anything  so  reckless 
and  audacious,  and  yet  so  successful  in  deception,  as  has  been  the 
course  of  the  Standard  for  about  ten  years  past. 

We  all  can  easily  understand  the  anxiety  of  our  missionary  leaders 
for  success  in  finance  during  the  present  year;  also  the  burden  of 
responsibility  felt  by  the  excellent  chairman  of  the  program  com- 
mittee, and  indeed  the  entire  committee.  But  why  should  these  good 
brethren  hire  the  Standard  to  do  its  duty. 

Let  Bro.  Willett  do  as  he  pleases  about  resigning;  I  give  him  no 
advice.  If  he  decides  to  accept,  I  shall  feel  proud  of  him;  if  he  re- 
signs, his  future  greatness  is  assured.  / 

Brethren,  "God  is  in  the  midst  of  His  people;  He  will  help  us, 
and  that  right  early." 

Madison,  Ind.  J.  W.   Lanham. 

I  most  earnestly  protest  against  the  withdrawal  of  Professor 
Willett  from  the  Centennial  program.  This  is  no  longer  a  personal 
matter  but  one  in  which  the  principle  of  religious  liberty  is  in- 
volved. 

Milwaukee,  Wis.  Claire  L.  Waite. 


YOUR  OWN  PAPER  FREE 

FOR   A   LITTLE  WORK. 

Any  minister  (who  is  not  in  arrears  to 
us)  can  have  his  subscription  date  set 
ahead  one  year  by  sending  us  2  New 
Yearly  Subscriptions  with  $3.00.  This 
applies  to  ministers  who  are  not  now 
subscribers  as  well  as  to  those  who  are. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(791)   11 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


My  Dear  Bro.  Willett: — I  am  glad  you  have  published  your  "Con- 
fession of  Faith."  I  have  read  the  articles  very  carefully.  Last  July 
I  discussed  with  a  brother  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  the  question  of 
protest  against  you  being  on  the  Centennial  program.  He  felt  the 
protest  should  be  made.  I  felt  it  some,  but  not  enough  to  write  a 
protest  or  encourage  any  one  else  to  do  so.  Now,  however,  I  think 
tne  protestants  in  the  wrong.  The  principle  championed  by  them 
means  an  awful  misfortune  to  our  brotherhood.  To  insist  that  all 
ministers  must  submit  to  classification  on  theological  views  is  wrong. 
I  do  not  agree  with  many  of  your  views.  But  I  believe  you  to  be 
one  of  Christ's  men  and  I  know  you  have  a  message  of  profit  to  our 
brotherhood.  And  so  I  hope  you  will  be  heard  at  Pittsburg.  The 
Christian  Standard  poses  as  the  guardian  of  the  letter  and  tradition 
of  the  elders;  the  Christian  Century  champions  the  spirit  of  the 
fathers  and  reaches  out  eagerly  for  all  new  material  by  which  to 
enforce  and  illustrate  it. 

South  Bend,  Indiana.  Geo.  W.  Hemry. 

Editor  Christian  Century: — All  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  the  Lord.  Doctor  Willett  will  hold  the  largest  audi- 
ence ever  assembled  in  Pittsburg  at  the  Centennial,  on  or  oft'  the 
regular  program.  The  more  his  persecution,  the  larger  his  hearing  and 
the  greater  will  be  his  ovation,  let  the  ungodly  jiursue  their  course. 

I  want  to  call  upon  all  Disciples  of  Christ  to  come  at  once  to  the 
support  of  the  Christain  Century  in  the  different  ways  I  shall 
suggest.  We  positively  must  have  a  paper  like  the  New  Century 
is  starting  out  to  be.  The  Christian  Evangelist  can  not  do  the  work 
necessary  among  the  Disciples.  Bro.  Garrison  is  held  back  by  some- 
body in  his  camp — like  Bussell  Errett  in  The  Standard  drives  Lord 
to  his  bidding.  Let  every  Disciple  who  believes  in  the  vigorous 
Christian  spirit  of  the  New  Century  at  once  make  up  lists  of  sub- 
scribers. I  herewith  enclose  my  check  for  three  dollars  for  two  years 
in  advance  and  let  hundreds  do  likewise.  The  Century  needs  to  get 
out  Sunday-school  and  other  supplies  and  get  into  circulation 
where  it  can  plant  peace,  love  and  mercy  where  the  Standard  has 
been   sowing   poison. 

Brethren,  let  us  go  to  work  at  once.  Chicago  should  be  the  great 
central  distributing  point  to  the  west."  We  can  afford  to  help  the 
Century  in  this  way  and  they  will  be  able  to  pay  you  back  every 
dollar  you  help  them  with.  Let  every  reader  of  this  article  send  for 
the  Century  Nov.  28th  and  read  it. 

Kenton,  Ohio.  Henry  Price. 

Editor  Christian  Century: — Self -faithfulness  requires  that  I  record 
my  earnest  protest  against  Dr.  Willett's  withdrawal  from  the  Cen- 
tennial program. 

Perhaps  his  opposers  are  as  self-faithful  as  were  the  Jews  who 
said  to  Jesus,  according  to  our  law  you  ought  to  die;  adding  "let 
his  blood  be  upon  us." 

The  dethronement  of  Christian  liberty  would  be  an  appalling  calam- 
ity to  our  brotherhood;  and  relatively  to  mankind. 

The  confession  of  Dr.  Willett  recorded  in  the  Christian  Century 
must  satisfy  all  who  know  and  love  our  plea. 

Do  we  require  anything  but  faith  in  Christ  and  a  life  conformed  to 
his  life?  Would  that  we  may  escape  from  suicide  in  our  first  cen- 
tury. Slavery  of  intellect  and  will  is  the  outrage  of  rational  affec- 
tion; and  the  suicide  of  positive  Christian  possibilities. 

We  cannot  livie  Dr.  Willett's  life  for  him,  but  we  can  take  away 
from  the  brow  of  our  brotherhood  a  worse  that  useless  crown  of 
thorns.  My  heart  instinctively  corroborates  every  utterance  of  T.  P. 
Haley  and  A.  B.  Jones,  recorded  in  the  Century  of  last  week. 

May  the  Father  of  all  save  us  from  the  stupid  sacrifice  of  rational 
self-responsible  Christian  liberty. 

Bergman,  Arkansas.  S.  R.  Reese. 

Editor  Christian  Century: — I  want  to  congratulate  you  on  the 
splendid  fight  you  are  making  for  the  liberty  which  is  vastly  more 
to  be  desired  than  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  which  it  has  been 
proposed  to  make  it  the  purchase  price.  We  can  afford  to  pay  a 
large  price  for  these  things  at  this  time,  but  never  at  any  time  could 
we  afford  to  procure  them  at  such  a  price  as  that.  Better  come  up 
to  Pittsburg  suffering  from  all  the  hurt  that  can  be  inflicted  by  all 
the  enemies  of  Christian  liberty  than  to  make  a  truce  with  treachery 
to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Any  member  of  the  Christian  Church  has  a  right  to  lift  his  voice 
in  protest  against  any  measure  that  seems  to  him  to  be  inexpedient 
or  wrong,  but  no  man  but  one  who  is  at  heart  an  enemy  to  the 
cause  he  professes  to  love,  ever  deliberately  backs  such  a  protest 
with  a  threat  to  injure  that  cause  if  his  protest  is  not  heeded.  The 
man  who  is  ready  to  ruin  if  he  cannot  rule  has  ever  been  a  prominent 
and  familiar  figure  among  us.  His  presence  and  his  destructive 
work  have  been  treated  with  so  much  toleration  in  the  past  that 
his  office  has  come  to  be  looked  upon  by  many,  as  of  divine  appoint- 
ment. If  the  present  incident  shall  serve  to  open  our  eyes  to  the 
real  spiritual  status  of  such  men,  it  will  not  have  happened  in  vain. 
If  it  shall  serve  to  teach  us  that  the  man  who  says:  "If  the  ob- 
jectionable tare  is  not  uprooted  I  will  turn  the  foxes  with  firebrands 
attached  to  them,  loose  in  wheat  fields  to  destroy  them."  cares 
more  for  his  own  opinions  than  he  does  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  -o 
will  be  in  the  nature  of  a  most  valuable  centennial  end  that  was  not 
aimed  at.  Can  any  one  imagine  George  Washington  entering  into 
an  agreement  with  Benedict  Arnold  to  allow  him  to  dictate  to  the 
colonies  on  the  condition  that  he  would  not  betray  them?  The  man 
who  will,  for  any  cause  whatever,  deliberately  threaten  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  the  cause  of  Christ  is  not  a  friend  to  that  cause, 
and  should  either  repent,  or  follow  the  example  of  Arnold  and  align 
himself  with  those  who  are  openly  antagonistic  to  it.  The  question 
is  not  whether  Dr.  Willett  shall  retain  his  place  on  the  program,  but 


whether  the  voice  that  threatens  to  ruin  if  it  cannot  rule,  shall  be 
heard  on  any  question  that  involves  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ. 
Missoula,  Montana.  W.  H.  Bagby. 


Read  carefully  our  great  premium  offer  in  the  advertising  pages. 
Now  is  certainly  the  time  to  subscribe  to  the  Christian  Century. 
The  books  offered  are  in  some  cases  worth  the  price  paid  for  both 
paper  and  book.  Besides,  you  can  depend  on  it  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury will  be  the  most  interesting  paper  published  in  our  brotherhood 
during  this  our  Centennial  year. 


Dear  Brother  Morrison: — The  Century  continues  to  improve. 
It     is     the     right     kind     of     journalism.  I     have     long     thought 

that  we  were  wrong  in  standing  wholly  on  the  defensive, 
and  that  the  thing  to  do  was  to  carry  the  war  into  the 
enemy's  camp.  You  are  doing  that  bravely  and  well.  Especially  do 
I  congratulate  you  on  your  mild  rebuke  to  Willett  for  consenting 
to  withdraw  from  the  program.  All  interest  is  now  taken  out  of 
the  Pittsburgh  convention  for  me.     I  shall  go  under  protest. 

Richmond,  Va.  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan. 

Dear  Brother  Willett: — I  assure  you  that  I  read  the  Century  with 
increasing  interest.  It  is  on  the  right  track  and  I  hope  it  will  be  the 
means  of  leading  us  out  into  the  larger  liberty  which  God  unques- 
tionably has  in  store  for  us.  As  to  your  resigning  from  the  Centen- 
nial program,  I  want  to  utter  my  strongest  protest. 

Stay  where  you  are,  and  let  the  spirit  that  animated  the  Fathers 
be  yours  and  in  love  and  confidence  go  forward.  Do  not  be  content 
to  simply  repell  the  attacks  but  carry  the  battle  to  the  gates,  storm 
the  citadel,  and  let  it  be  demolished,  that  we  may  have  no  more  of 
this  "rending-of-heretics"  for  the  sake  of  "filthy-lucre." 

Much  good  has  been  done  by  your  lectures  in  this  great  educa- 
tional center.  May  God's  blessing  be  upon  you  and  though  you 
may  not  enjoy  this,  I  pray  you  endure  it  that  the  church  you  love 
may  have  the  blessing.  Give  my  love  to  all  the  brethren  in  Chicago. 
•     Fayetteville,  Ark.  W.  S.  Lockhart. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett: — I  am  sending  you  this  little  note  to  express 
my  appreciation  of  your  splendid  service  through  the  Christian 
Century.  Pardon  the  criticism,  but  you  have  kept  silent  too  long. 
You  stand  not  only  on  the  platform  of  "the  Fathers,"  but  on  the 
side  of  Christian  liberty  and  loyalty;  and  I  believe  that  you  will 
conduct  the  campaign  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  love. 

I  have  not  been  a  subscriber  for  the  Century  during  the  last  year, 
but  I  have  been  a  reader  of  it.     I  am  just  now  ordering  it. 

I' enclose  a  basis  of  Christian  union  upon  which  we  Christians  of 
various  creeds  are  working  in  this  newest  part  of  California.  I 
should  be  glad  to  see  a  review  of  it  in  Dr.  Gates'  column  in  the 
Century. 

May  the  Good  Spirit  guide  you  and  all  who  plead  for  liberty  in 
Christ  during  this  time  of  crisis.  Sincerely, 

El  Centro,  Calif.  Geo.  A.  Ragan. 

With  others,  I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  pleasure  with  the  ag- 
gressive policy  of  the  new  Christian  Century,  though  I  am  filled  with 
pain  that  our  Centennial  year  has  the  present  controversy  as  its  most 
conspicuous  exhibition.  All  who  believe  that  liberty  and  truth  are 
the  crowning  acquirements  of  the  race,  and  that  truth  is  acquired 
through  liberty  quite  as  much  as  liberty  is  attained  through  truth, 
can  but  congratulate  you  upon  your  plain  speech  and  noble  conten- 
tion. We  may  shout  "Peace,  peace,"  but  there  will  be  no  peace  until 
right  prevails. 

Professor  Willett  may  no  longer  decide  whether  he  remain  on  the 
Centennial  program.  It  is  a  question  now  whether  he  and  the  com- 
mittee will  deny  our  plea  for  the  unity  of  faith,  the  liberty  of  the 
gospel  and  the  charity  of  the  sons  of  God.  The  contention  is  no 
longer  about  a  man,  if  it  ever  has  been,  but  it  is  about  a  principle. 
There  are  plenty  of  us  who,  in  our  way,  protest  against  the  theology 
of  some  of  our  college  men.  But  were  it  now  a  question  whether  or 
not  Professor  McGarvey  or  Professor  Dungan  should  be  allowed  to 
appear  upon  the  Centennial  program,  wte  should  cry  out  just  as 
we  do  now. 

Professor  Willett  is  a  devout  Christian  gentleman  and  scholar r 
who  is  standing  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  has  set  us  free, 
and  in  so  standing  he  represents  the  genius  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  just  as  he  must  do  to  save  us  from  being  a  mockery  to  our 
plea.  The  firm  stand  of  himself  and  the  Centennial  Committee  is- 
now  one  of  the  all-too-few  exhibitions  of  the  genuineness  of  our 
movement. 

Iowa  City,  Iowa.  C.  C.  Rowlison. 

Dear  Bro.  Willett: — Permit  me  to  add  my  protest  against  your 
withdrawal  from  the  Centennial  program.  I  am  one  who  has  been 
helped  to  a  clearer  and  stronger  faith  from  the  reading  of  your 
books  and  editorials.  I  do  not  agree  with  you  on  all  things  in  opin- 
ion, but  I  have  long  since  been  led  to  realize  that  after  all  it  is  the 
Christ  himself,  and  not  the  miracles  He  performed,  that  attracts  men 
and  wins  their  loyal  allegiance.  Be  that  as  it  may,  this  discussion 
brings  us  again  face  to  face  with  the  charge  of  others  that  we  are 
a  denomination.  And  if  the  Standard  is  victorious  in  its  present 
iniquitous  campaign,  then  who  can  successfully  disprove  the  charge 
of  denominationalism  when  applied  to  us?  In  the  interest  of  truth 
and  liberty  in  the  Gospel,  I  trust  you  will  stand  firm  and  make  no- 
compromise.  Sincerely, 

Fitzgerald,  Ga.  E.  Everett  hollingworth. 


12  (792) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE 


By    George    A.    Campbell 


Books. 


As  several  recent  books  have  come  to  my  table  for  review,  I  give 
this  page  over  this  week  to  brief  notices  of  a  few  of  them.  I  am 
tempted  to  occupy  the  allotted  space  with  an  essay  on  Books.  But 
Christian-like,  I  will  make  the  sacrifice,  and  give  but  two  quotations. 
The  first  is  to  answer  the  criticism,  that  books  are  only  for  the 
aristocracy  of  professional  people.    It  is  from  "The  Scrubbing  Song." 

"She  sang  a  sweet  song  as  she  scrubb'd  the  floor, 

The  dear  little  maid  with  the  dimpled  face, 
And  eyes  of  the  tenderest  blue,  and  hair 

That  curl'd  o'er  her  head  with  a  childish  grace. 
The  day  it  was  raining,  and  dull,  and  dark, 

Sweet  Annie  ne'er  heeded,  but  sang  away, 
With  the  careless  rapture  of  Shelley's  lark, 

That  ravish'd  the  poet's  soul  with  his  lay. 

For  her  thoughts  were  far  from  the  dripping  rain, 

Away  in  a  region  of  wild  romance; 
And  still  as  she  scrubb'd  with  her  hands,  her  brain 

Was  teeming  with  visions  of  tilt  and  dance! 


Oh  poets!   romancers!   your  words  illume 

Our  set  grey  lives  with  a  radiance  fair! 
How  oft  and  how  sweetly  yoix  chase  our  gloom 

With  the  magic  spell  of  your  visions  rare! 
For  ever  our  souls  through  your  fadeless  bow'rs 
May  rove,  though  our  fingers  with  toil  be  sore." 

The  second  quotation,  words  by  the  late  Lord  Chief  Colleridge,  is 
in  answer  to  the  oft  heard  assertion,  "I  have  no  time  to  read  books." 

"I  wish  that  men  Who  talk  this  stuff  could  know  what  nonsense, 
and  what  shallow  and  foolish  nonsense,  too,  they  seem  to  talk  to  many 
not  leisurable  and  idle,  but  plunged  to  the  very  throat  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  world,  who  yet  seize,  or  make,  opportunities  for  literary 
cultivation  which  are  to  them,  indeed,  golden  moments  in  themselves, 
and  in  their  results  moments  the  most  precious,  the  most  delightful, 
and  the  most  valuable  of  their  lives.'  These  men  often  do  their  work 
better  because  they  come  to  it  with  minds  refreshed  and  strength- 
ened, and  they  move  under  the  heavy  load  of  the  world's  affairs  with 
an  admirable  ease  and  grace  and  dignity,  because  they  hear  melodies 
that  other  ears  are  deaf  to,  and  see  upon  all  things  a  light  to  which 
untaught  eyes  are  blind." 

God  and  Me. 

This  is  a  little  book  of  a  half-hundred  pages  by  Peter  Ainslie, 
It  consists  of  paragraphs  on  various  subjects  such  as  Fruit-Bearing, 
Bible  Study,  Prayer,  Talking,  Amusements,  Companions,  Finances, 
Death,  etc.  The  book  opens  with  a  morning  prayer  and  closes  with 
an  evening  prayer.  Both  are  sensitive  to  the  finer  spiritual  move- 
ments of  the  soul.  There  is  a  liberal  sprinkling  of  practical  quota- 
tions throughout  the  book.  I  like  this  little  book.  I  feel  a  real  soul 
is  speaking  through  it.  There  is  no  hard  or  narrow  sentence  in  it. 
The  author  appreciates  the  universal.  In  the  paragraph  on  "Books" 
is  this  wholesome  affirmation,  "If  I  can  afford  to  buy  furniture  for 
my  rooms  or  clothes  for  my  body,  I  can  afford  to  buy  good  books 
for  the  furnishing  of  my  mental  apartments,  which  shall  still  bear 
its  decorations  alter  this  ear^nly  tabernacle  has  crumbled."  Jiie 
emancipating  power  of  good  books  is  known  to  the  author.  The 
spiritual  note  of  the  book  is  simple,  delicate  and  strong. 
The   Home  Builder. 

The  Home  Builder,  by  Lyman  Abbott,  has  more  of  his  heart  life 
in  it  than  any  of  his  other  writings  that  I  have  read.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful, tender  tribute  to  woman,  to  the  woman  who  made  a  home  a 
heaven  on  earth.  "The  Home  Builder"  is  not  a  message  to  one  class 
of  theologians,  but  a  message  to  the  universal  heart,  to  every  lover 
of  a  home.  The  style  is  clear  and  restrained.  There  is  deep  emotion, 
so  deep  that  it  is  subuued  by  the  mystery  of  lire.  In  these  hundred 
and  thirty  pages  one  feels  the  benediction  of  a  wise  wifely  and 
motherly  presence.  The  reader  is  made  to  feel  the  power  of  a  quiet, 
devoted  and  home-loving  woman.  Purity  is  felt  to  be  a  creative 
force.  In  it,  as  m  "The  Hanging  of  the  Crane,"  are  the  silent 
marcnes  of  time.  The  daughter  becomes  the  bride,  and  the  bride 
matures  into  The  Wife,  The  Mother,  The  Saint,  and  The  Grand- 
mother. And  then  comes  the  last  chapter,  "Alone."  The  Home 
Builder  has  gone  to  a  higher  home.  Almost  any  paragraph  in  this 
book  is  worth  quoting,  but  we  refrain.  It  is  a  good  book  for  hus- 
bands and  wives  to  read  together. 

The  Wider  Life. 
J.  R.  Miller  has  been  long  before  us  as  a  devotional  writer.     We 
are  often  suspicious  of  the  so-called  devotional  writers.    Not,  as  some 
have  said,  because  they  have  too  much  emotion.     All  true  emotion 


is  worthy  a  place  in  literature.  Life  is  emotion.  Every  experience 
quivers  with  it.  The  fault  to  be  found  with  these  books  is  that 
they  are  not  true  to  life.  They  strain  to  be  pious.  The  pen  moves 
in  a  cloud.  It  does  not  record  the  reality  of  dust  and  smoke.  Devo- 
tion must  not  be  severed  from  reality.  Piety  and  ruggedness  must 
not  be  separated. 

But  J.  R.  Miller's  "The  Wider  Life"  does  not  distort  life.  It  is 
balanced.  He  quotes  from  George  McDonald;  and  any  devotional 
writer  who  does  this  intelligently  can  be  trusted  not  to  "slop  over." 

The  "Author's  Word"  is  the  plea  of  the  book; —  "We  do  not  realize 
half  our  possibilities.  We  do  not  more  than  begin  to  possess  our  in- 
heritance. Our  hills  are  full  of  gold  and  we  only  scratch  the  sand 
and  the  shallow  soil  on  the  surface.  We  live  in  little  bungalows 
in  the  valley  when  there  are  splendid  palaces  waiting  for  use  on  the 
hilltops.  Shall  we  not  push  out  our  tent  pins  and  get  more  room  to 
live  in?" 

The  Character  of  Jesus. 

Tne  author,  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  says  in  the  introduction,  "By 
'character,'  is  meant  the  sum  of  the  qualities  by  which  Jesus  is  dis- 
tinguished from  other  men.  His  character  is  the  sum  total  of  His 
characteristics,  his  moral  traits,  the  features  of  his  mind  and  heart 
and  soul."  Dr.  Jefferson  undertakes  his  task  fully  realizing  what 
has  already  been  done  in  the  field.  He  writes,  "The  amount  of  labor 
bestowed  upon  the  New  Testament  within  the  last  seventy  years," 
since  the  'Life  of  Jesus'  by  Strauss,  "has  been  amazing."  In  the 
chapter  entiled  "Reasons  For  Our  Study,"  the  author  contends  that 
the  very  thing  our  age  needs  to  calm  it  and  strengthen  it  is  the  mes- 
sage of  Jesus.  It  needs  his  view  of  life.  He  says: — "Here,  then|, 
we  find  the  supreme  mission  of  the  Christian  clergyman;  it  is  to  help 
men  to  fall  in  love  with  the  character  of  Jesus.  The  Bible  is  an 
invaluable  book,  chiefly  because  it  contains  a  portrait  of  Jesus.  The 
New  Testament  is  unmeasurably  superior  to  the  old  because  in  the 
New  Testament  we  have  the  face  of  Jesus.  The  holy  of  holies  of  the 
New  Testament  is  the  Gospels,  because  it  is  here  we  look  directly 
into  the  eyes  of  Jesus.  We  often  speak  of  the  Gospel;  what  is  it? 
Jesus." 

Dr.  Jenerson  is  a  preacher  who  connects  vitally  his  study  with  his 
pulpit.  The  discourses  contained  in  the  book  were  first  preached  in 
his  own  church  as  Sunday-evening  sermons.  The  chapters  have  such 
titles  as  "Jesus'  Strength,"  "His  Reasonableness,"  "His  Poise,"  "His 
Gladness,"  "His  Greatness,"  "His  Optimism,"  and  some  dozen  more. 
In  first  looking  over  the  book  I  turned  to  the  chapter  on  "His  Nar- 
rowness." This,  I  thought,  a  rather  daring  title.  But  the  chapter  is 
safe.  The  author  finds  that  the  place  of  Jesus'  ministry  was  a  very 
limited  one,  that  he  confined  himself  to  a  definite  message  and  that 
he  refused  to  be  prodigal  of  his  approbations.  Mr.  Jefferson  is  a 
helpful  writer  and  a  stimulating  preacher. 

Counsels  By  The  Way. 

Separate  essays  by  Henry  Van  Dyke  have  been  collected  in  a 
single  volume  with  the  above  title.  These  essays  are:  "Ships  and 
Havens,"  "The  Poetry  of  the  Psalms,"  "Joy  and  Power,"  "The  Battle 
of  Life,"  and  "The  Good  Old  Way."  A  service  has  thus  been  ren- 
dered to  the  very  wide-reading  constituency  of  Dr.  Van  Dyke.  These 
separate  essays  were  noticed  by  The  Christian  Century  at  the  time  of 
their  publication.  Sufficient  now  to  say  that  they  are  by  the  charm- 
ing essayist,  Henry  Van  Dyke.  He  has  a  delicate  touch,  a  broad 
human  sympathy  and  always  a  heartening  word. 

Austin  Sta. 


God   and   Me.     By    Peter   Ainslie.     Baltimore:      Temple    Seminary 

Press.    50cts. 
The    Home    Builder.     By    Lyman    Abbott.      Houghton,    Mifflin    Co. 

Boston.     75cts. 
The  Wider  Life.    J.  R.  Miller.    Thomas  Y.  Crowell  &  Co.,  New  York. 
The  Character  of  Jesus.     By  Charles  Edward  Jefferson.     Thomas  Y. 

Crowell  &  Co.,  New  York.     $1.50. 
Counsels  By-The-Way.     By  Henry  Van  Dyke.     Thomas  Y.  Crowell 

&  Company. 


IMMORTALITY. 
By  Bertie  K.  Shipley. 

I  feel  within  the  future  life,  the  beating  untried  wing, 

And  voice  the  prelude  to  the  song  in  ages  I  shall  sing. 

I  build  the  future  in  the  work  now  open  to  my  eyes, 

And  lay  the  plans  by  which  my  soul  shall  in  the  end  arise. 

I  feel  the  quivering  of  the  flesh,  the  human  house  decay, 
But  glimpse  the  dawn  that  lies  beyond  life's  twilight  dim  and  grey. 
I  know  that  when  this  earthly  house  turns  back  to  kindred  sod 
My  life  and  work  must  merge  into  a  greater  work  of  God. 
New  York  City,  115  W.  115th  St. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(793)  13 


DEPARTMENT    OP    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By  Dr.  Errett  Gates 


Breadth  of  the  Union  Problem 

The  wedding  into  one  Earth's  alienated  Children  of  God,  is  a 
task  as  big  as  ever  a  human  being  set  for  himself.  The  unification 
of  a  nation  or  an  empire  is  big  enough  to  command  the  compre- 
hensive genius  and  unselfish  devotion  of  a  Garibaldi  or  a  Bismarck. 
If  the  unity  of  the  Kingdom  of  Italy,  or  the  Kingdom  of  Germany,  is 
a  task  at  which  kings,  patriots,  emperors,  and  statesmen  have 
need  to  work,  for  whose  services  must  the  vaster  enterprise  of 
the  unity  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  call. 

The  unity  of  the  church  is  an  imperial  problem;  it  calls  for 
imperial  genius,  imperial  knowledge,  imperial  courage,  and  an 
imperial  spirit.  It  goes  without  saying  that  a  man  whose  com- 
pass the  interest  and  breadth  of  mind  are  just  large  enough  to  be 
deeply  concerned  as  to  whether  a  preacher  should  be  called 
"minister"  or  "pastor,"  or  the  word  disciple  written  with  a  big  or  a 
little  d,  has  no  business  to  be  playing  with  the  union  problem. 
Stars  and  planets  were  not  made  for  children  to  play  with;  and 
it  does  not  make  very  much  difference  to  the  astronomical  world 
what  they  think  about  them. 

The  Call  for  Big  Men. 

There  are  men  who  think  that  the  biggest  thing  at  stake  in  this 
union  problem,  and  the  most  important  issue,  is  a  philosophy  of 
baptism — whether  baptism  is  unto  the  remission  of  sins,  or  into 
the  remission  of  sins,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  or  because  of  the 
remission  of  sins.  And  the  settlement  of  this  question  of  Greek 
grammar  and  lexicography  is  of  infinitely  more  importance,  and 
must  stand  in  the  way  of  confederation  among  Christians.  How 
diminutive  must  be  the  plans  and  specifications  after  which  such  a 
mind  is  built!  Think  of  Bismarck  or  Garibaldi  suspending  the 
unity  of  an  empire  upon  such  an  issue  as  that.  Men  must  have 
minds  strangely  enamored  of  trifles,  who  think  of  Christian  union 
in  terms  of  Greek  particles.  If  such  men  were  engineers  on  the 
railroad  they  would  stop  their  engines  to  take  flies  off  the  track. 
What  Unity  Means. 

The  unity  of  Christendom — how  good  and  great  the  undertaking! 
How  beneficent  the  issue!  What  are  the  items  in  the  Count? 
"That  the  world  may  believe" — that  Africa  may  cease  to  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  the  shadow  of  death;  that  starving  India  may  be  fed 
and  be  given  a  cup  of  cold  water,  and  her  prison  doors  of  caste  be 
broken  down;  that  China  may  lose  her  ignorance  and  fear  and  may 
be  delivered  from  the  worship  of  demons  and  dragons;  that  the 
islands  of  the  sea  may  be  homes  of  peace  and  plenty,  instead  of 
habitations  of  cruelty;  that  the  sword  of  Russia  and  the  spear  of 
Japan  may  no  more  be  turned  against  each  other;  that  the  spirit 
of  peace  and  good  will  may  be  sown  in  the  hearts  of  all  men,  of 
capitalist  and  laborer,  of  black  man  and  white  man,  of  poor  and 
rich,  of  high  and  low,  of  Protestant  and  Catholic,  of  Baptist  and 
Pedobaptist;  that  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  may  become  the 
kingdoms  of  the  Lord  and  his  Christ. 

Church's  First  Business. 

Such  a  problem  as  this  can  not  be  solved  off-hand;  it  is  more  than 
a  question  for  high  school  debate,  or  newspaper  wrangling;  it  is  a 
question  for  prolonged  prayer  and  meditation,  and  age-long  study. 
The  Diseiples  have  been  working  at  it  one  hundred  years,  and 
there  is  much  yet  to  do,  before  God's  children  shall  be  ready  to  sit 
down  together  about  one  table  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  But  it  is 
worth  working  at  for  the  sake  of  Africa,  India  and  China;  for  the 
sake  of  the  saloon-cursed  streets  and  homes  of  America;  and  for 
the  sake  of  the  least  of  these  His  brothers,  His  sisters,  and  His  little 
children,  who  go  hungry  and  naked.  For  so  long  as  the  church  of 
God  is  divided,  and  each  sect  goes  its  selfish  way  to  build  churches 
that  are  not  needed,  so  long  will  little  children,  to  whom  belong  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  cry  for  food  because  of  hunger,  and  for  clothing 
because  of  cold. 

The  first  business  of  the  church  is  to  go  about  doing  good;  but 
it  will  have  no  time,  strength  or  money  to  do  good  so  long  as  it 
must  spend  all  of  its  time  and  energy  building  up  its  separate  eccle- 
siastical systems,  and  protecting  them  against  sectarian  inroads. 
The  churches  are  too  busy  saving  their  own  lives,  to  save  the  life 
of  the  world.  The  unity  of  Christendom  means  life  to  the  world. 
Physical  life,  moral  life,  intellectual  life,  spiritual  life — and  all  these 
in  greater  abundance.  When  will  the  church  free  her  hands  from  her 
sectarian  tasks,  that  she  may  set  herself  single-heartedly  to  the 
business  her  Master  appointed  her,  both  by  his  words  and  his  deeds. 

Foreign  Missions  and  Union. 
It  can  be  truly  said  of  the  problem  of  Christian  union,  what  an 
ancient  Roman  said  of  himself:  "Nothing  human  is  foreign  to  me." 
No  event  in  the  history  of  the  church,  past  or  present,  can  happen, 
that  may  not  have  some  bearing  upon  the  unity  of  the  church. 
The  modern  missionary  movement  in  foreign  lands  is  showing  that 
it  has  a  contribution  to  make  to  the  problem  of  union.  Right  now 
Christian  union  is  farther  advanced  on  the  foreign  field  than  at 
■  home.     No   student   of  the   problem  is  acquainted   with   the   latest 


literature  on  the  subject,  who  is  not  reading  reports  from  foreign 
countries.  It  raises  an  inquiry  at  once,  Why  is  union  further  along 
there  than  here?  Is  the  difference  due  to  difference  of  race,  differ 
ence  of  doctrine,  or  difference  of  conditions?  Are  the  missionaries 
less  Christian  or  more  Christian  than  the  Christians  at  home?  The 
foreign  mission  movement  has  very  much  to  do  with  the  problem 
of  union,  and  it  may  be  that  its  ultimate  solution  will  come  by  way 
of  the  foreign  field. 

Church  History  and  Union. 

If  one  is  ever  able  to  learn  from  the  experience  of  the  past,  it  is 
certainly  true  of  the  student  of  Christian  union.  The  whole  history 
of  the  church,  in  one  of  its  most  important  aspects,  is  a  contribution 
to  the  subject.  We  can  not  ignore  what  men  have  thought  and 
tried  in  the  quest  for  unity  in  the  past  history  of  the  church. 
Every  generation  had  its  conception  of  unity,  and  made  its  effort  to 
preserve  or  to  secure  unity.  It  is  a  grievous  mistake  to  suppose 
that  tiie  Christian  world  never  thought  of  unity  until  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Every  conception  of  unity  and  every  plan  of 
union,  in  principle  and  practice,  was  thought  of  and  tried  before 
the  Reformation.  All  union  efforts  since  the  Reformation  have 
been  reversions  to  earlier  historic  types.  It  might  save  union  leaders 
waste  of  time  and  effort  if  they  would  inquire  how  their  plans  and 
principles  worked  when  they  were  tried  in  earlier  times. 
Prof.   Briggs  and   Union. 

The  profoundest  student  of  the  history  of  union  in  America  is 
Prof.  Briggs,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  it  is  his  ripe 
opinion  that  the  most  important  lesson  the  history  of  the  church 
has  to  teach  relates  to  the  unification  of  Christendom.  He  con- 
ceives the  meaning  of  that  history  to  lie  in  what  it  can  teach  con- 
cerning the  consensus  and  dissensus,  the  agreement  and  disagree- 
ment of  Christians.  The  march  of  events  is  guided  by  this  one  star 
of  hope  and  purpose — that  Christ's  people  may  be  one,  as  he  and  the 
Father  were  one. 

Through  all  the  history  of  the  church's  past,  Christians  seem  to 
be  doing  but  two  things — agreeing  or  disagreeing,  dividing  and  unit- 
ing. That  is  the  meaning  of  the  heresies,  the  controversies,  the 
councils,  the  creeds — just  expressions  of  Christions'  agreement  and 
disagreement. 

Historic    Longing    of   Church. 

Everything  that  caused  disagreement  and  disunion  and  every 
thing  that  promoted  agreement  and  union,  should  be  studied  to 
ascertain  lessons  for  guidance  today.  And  there  seemed  to  be  no 
ideal  so  high,  no  longing  of  the  church  so  passionate,  during  the 
first  fifteen  hundred  years,  as  her  longing  for  unity.  It  was  longing 
for  unity  that  wrote  the  Nicene  Creed,  that  built  up  the  hierarchy 
and  papacy,  that  put  Huss  and  Savonarola  to  death.  The  most  an- 
cient confession  of  the  church — "I  believe  in  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church"— was  a  confession  of  her  unity. 

If  the  church  has  been  working  at  the  problem  of  unity  for  nine- 
teen hundred  years — for  her  history  is  summed  up  in  two  periods, 
the  period  of  union  to  the  Reformation,  and  the  period  of  division, 
since  the  Reformation — need  we  be  surprised  if  the  task  seems  dif- 
ficult, and  the  consummation  long-delayed?  She  does  not  lose  the 
vision  of  her  ideal  unity  in  her  Lord,  and  her  heart  does  not  fail 
her;  for, 

"Mid  toil  and  tribulation, 
And  tumult  of  her  war, 
She  waits  the  consummation 
Of  peace  f  orevermore  ; 
Till  with  the  vision  glorious 
Her  longing  eyes  are  blest, 
And  the  great  church  victorious 
Shall  be  the  church  at  rest.' 


RELIGION— A    SONNET. 
By  Arthur  William  Amass. 
By  every  sect  I'm  called  a  different  name — 

Some  tread  through  winter's  snows  with  naked  feet; 

Some   starve  their  bodies   thin,  refuse   to  eat; 
But  by  what  title  called  I'm  e'er  the  same, 
I  court  not  fickle  fortune  nor  proud  fame, 

I  mourn  to  think  of  man's  bewailed  retreat 

And  how  at  death  and  doom  his  God  he'll  meet; 
But  then  with  out  stretched  hand  his  soul  I'll  claim. 
I  am  the  saint's  belief,  the  sinner's  hope; 

I  am  the  end  of  earthly  pains  and  strife; 
I  am  the  thought  that  fills  the  mind  of  pope; 

I  am  the  prayer  that  marks  the  faithful  wife; 
I  am  the  guide  to  those  who  blindly  grope; 

I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life. 


14  (794) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

REVIEW. 

The  Sunday-school  lesson  for  December  27  is  Review.  Professor 
Willett  will  continue  the  weekly  exposition  of  the  lessons  for  1901J 
on  this  page.  The  series  is  on  the  New  Testament  Church — a  study 
of  the  Book  of  Acts.  No  more  valuable  materials  on  the  Sunday- 
school  lessons  are  published  than  the  Christian  Century  Exposition. 
Our  readers  have  recently  spoken  in  the  heartiest  way  of  the  help 
they  find  on  this  page  in  preparing  their  lesson.  Professor  Willett 
strives  to  make  the  exposition  especially  valuable  to  the  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  although  any  earnest  reader  enjoys  his  message 
each  weeK. 


The  Prayer-Meeting 

PROF.    SILAS    JONES. 

How  Would  Jesus  Keep  Christmas? 
Topic,  Dec.  23,  Isa,  54:7-14;  Matt.  5:38-48;  26:6-13. 

I  suppose  the  question  proposed  for  our  consideration  this  week 
really  means,  "How  would  Jesus  have  us  keep  Christmas?"  Taken 
in  this  sense,  it  leads  to  practical  results.  Here  we  are,  with  cer- 
tain gifts  and  in  a  world  abounding  in  opportunities  for  doing  good. 
Wnat  are  we  going  to  do  in  order  to  show  to  the  world  that  we 
are  disciples  of  Jesus? 

Good  Will  Among  Neighbors. 

The  mischief  maker  is  abroad  in  every  neighborhood.  He  is  lack- 
ing either  in  common  sense  or  in  good  will.  The  most  serious  dis- 
cord is  that  which  comes  from  the  lack  of  good  will.  It  is  hard 
to  be  genuinely  benevolent.  We  speak  of  malice  toward  none  and 
charity  toward  all  when  venomous  envy  is  consuming  us  and  mak- 
ing us  destroyers  of  peace.  The  benevolence  preached  and  exem- 
plified by  our  Lord  is  so  comprehensive  and  so  deeply  rooted  in  God 
that  we  poor  mortals  have  but  a  slight  appreciation  of  what  it  is. 
The  lies  that  circulate  freely  in  periods  of  political,  religious,  or 
personal  controversy,  the  frauds  of  business  and  social  life,  the 
crushing  out  of  human  life  for  the  sake  of  money,  the  disposition 
to  classify  people  according  to  their  wealth  and  not  according  to 
their  moral  and  spiritual  worth,  all  testify  that  the  gospel  of  peace 
and  charity  is  yet  a  strange  message  even  in  professedly  Christian 
communities.  Would  not  the  Lord,  if  he  were  to  come  to  us  as  he 
came  to  Martha  of  Beuhany,  ask  us  to  lay  aside  anxiety  for  the 
mint  and  anise  and  cummin  of  the  Christmas  season  and  to  pray 
that  we  might  understand  the  spiritual  values  to  which  Christmas 
should  direct  attention?  Not  petty  rules,  not  the  formalities  of 
giving  and  receiving,  but  Christ  in  us  will  create  harmony  among 
neighbors.  "Let  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  between  me  and 
thee,  *  *  *  *  for  we  are  brethren." 

Good  Will  Among  Nations. 

"He  made  of  one  every  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  faces  of  the 
earth."  "I  say,"  says  Isidore  of  Pelusium,  one  of  the  church  fathers, 
"although  the  slaughter  of  enemies  in  war  may  seem  legitimate, 
although  the  columns  to  the  victors  are  erected,  telling  of  their 
illustrious  crimes,  yet  if  account  be  taken  of  the  undeniable  and 
supreme  brotherhood  of  man,  not  even  these  are  free  from  evil." 
Jeremy  Bentham  says:  "Nothing  can  be  worse  than  the  general 
feeling  on  the  subject  of  war.  The  Church,  the  State,  the  ruling 
few,  the  subject  man,  all  seem  in  this  case  to  have  combined  to  pat- 
ronize vice  and  crime  in  their  widest  sphere  of  evil.  Dress  a 
man  in  particular  garments,  call  him  by  a  particular  name,  and  he 
shall  have  authority,  on  divers  occasions,  to  commit  every  species 
of  offence — to  pillage,  murder,  to  destroy  human  felicity;  and  tor 
so  doing  he  shall  be  rewarded."  We  have  inherited  the  spirit  of 
war  from  our  savage  ancestors.  From  Christ  we  are  learning  that 
the  man  of  another  race  has  a  claim  on  our  sympathy.  We  have 
no  right  to  say  to  him,  "Get  out  of  the  way  and  let  us  enjoy  the 
earth,  for  God  has  given  us  power  to  take  it  and  therefore  it  be- 
longs to  us."  Christ  bids  us  say,  "Come  and  let  us  work  together 
for  a  common  good.  Let  us  strive  together  to  create  conditions 
in  which  there  shall  be  fit  opportunity  for  every  one  to  give  and 
to  receive  benefits."  The  Christmas  bells  ring  out  the  gospel  of 
peace  on  earth  if  they  ring  in  harmony  with  the  will  of  Christ. 
Good  Will  to  the  Outcast. 

We  have  no  reason  to  put  Mary  of  Bethany  in  a  class  with  the 
sinful  woman  whose  annointing  of  Jesus,  Luke  records,  but  we  be- 
lieve that  Mary  loved  the  Lord  because  he  was  Saviour  of  sinners. 
Punishment  is  due  to  men  for  their  sins.  The  law  defines  certain 
sins  as  crimes  and  men   guilty  of  them  are  treated   as  enemies   of 


social  order.  The  public  conscience  puts  its  brand  upon  evil  doers,. 
The  despair  and  suicide  of  defaulters  and  others  guilty  of  betray- 
ing confidence  bear  witness  to  the  power  of  the  common  conscience. 
But  there  is  a  wrong  way  to  condemn  the  sin  of  another.  The 
Pharisees  chose  the  wrong  way.  They  shut  the  door  in  the  face 
of  the  outcast,  locked  it  and  threw  away  the  key.  The  Christian, 
must  leave  the  door  open  for  the  return  of  the  wayward  one.  He- 
must  so  condemn  sin  as  to  awaken  in  the  sinner  the  desire  for  re- 
pentance and  restoration  ^to  favor.  The  Christmas  season  is  not  a. 
time  to  forget  the  destructiveness  of  sin,  but  it  is  a  time  to  show 
the  love  of  Christ  to  sinful  men.  The  message  of  Christmas  is  one- 
of  reconciliation.     "Be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 


Teacher  Training  Course 

LESSON  VI.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ORGANIZATION. 


PART  II.— SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PEDAGOGY. 

I.  NEED  OF  ORGANIZATION.  The  first  step  in  the  making: 
of  a  Sunday-school  is  a  proper  plan  of  organization.  This  is  as- 
necessary  for  the  school  as  for  the  business  house  or  national  gov- 
ernment. If  men  conducted  their  businesses  on  the  haphazard  plan 
of  many  Sunday-schools  they  would  soon  end  in  the  bankruptcy 
court.  The  Sunday-school  is  not  a  mass  meeting  for  the  counting 
of  noses  and  listening  to  inspirational  harangues.  The  real  school 
is  a  compact,  systematised  body  of  men,  women  and  children,, 
marshalled,  generalled  and  disciplined  with  a  specific  end  in  view. 
IT  IS  AN  ARMY  NOT  A  MOB.  The  following  description,  which  will 
be  recognized  by  many,  expresses  all  that  a  Sunday-school  should  not. 
be:  "Attendance  is  voluntary  and  .  .  .  irregular.  Pupils  come 
without  the  slightest  preparation  for  the  lesson,  for  nothing  is  required 
and  nothing  is  at  stake.  .  .  .  This  fortuitous  concourse  of  pupils 
is  coralled  in  some  dimly  lighted  vestry,  sub-divided  along  the  lines- 
of  least  resistance  into  groups  of  a  dozen  and  taught  (  ?)  af fer- 
tile Oriental  manner  in  a  perfect  hubbub.  Moreover  the  newsboy 
with  his  papers,  the  train  librarian  with  his  books  stacked  from, 
finger-tips  to  chin,  the  census-taker  and  the  tax-collector  are  given 
carte  blanche  and  confusion  is  perfect." 

II.  ESSENTIALS  OF  ORGANIZATION.  In  organizing  a  new- 
school  or  reorganizing  an  old  one,  certain  general  principles  need 
to  be  kept  in  view: 

(1.)  PLAN.  The  plan  of  every  organization  should  be  subor- 
dinated to  the  end  in  view.  The  plan  of  a  department  store  will 
be  different  from  that  of  a  railroad  corporation,  because  one  has- 
to  do  with  selling  goods  and  the  other  with  transporting  them.  In 
like  manner  the  plan  of  the  Sunday-school  is  determined  by  its 
educational  end,  and  is  that  "OF  A  TEACHING  INSTITUTION 
ARRANGED  ABOUT  A  TEACHING  FORCE."  (Cope.)  Whatever 
aids  the  work  of  teaching  should  have  a  place  in  the  organization; 
whatever  hinders  it  should  be  rigidly  excluded. 

(2.)  THOROUGHNESS.  The  organization  should  be  thorough. 
Every  department  of  the  work  should  be  systematized ;  every  officer,, 
teacher,  usher,  messenger-boy  should  have  definite  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities. In  the  routine  work  nothing  should  be  left  indefinite. 
"ONE  PERSON,  ONE  DUTY  AND  ONLY  ONE"  should  be  the  ruling 
motto.  Do  not  be  afraid  of  the  cry  of  "RED  TAPE."  All  govern- 
ment is  "red  tape"  to  the  anarchist.  The  "spirit"  of  the  school 
will  not  be  killed,  but  deepened,  by  system.  "God  is  not  a  God  of 
confusion,  but  of  order." 

(3.)  ELASTICITY.  While  the  organization  should  be  thorough,, 
it  should  not  be  so  rigid  and  mechanical  as  to  kill  out  individuality. 
RULES  ARE  SERVANTS  NOT  MASTERS.  New  conditions  will 
constantly  arise  which  need  to  be  met  either  with  new  rules  or 
modifications  of  the  old.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  conduct  of 
the  opening  and  closing  exercises  and  the  actual  work  of  teaching, 
in  both  of  which  anything  STEREOTYPED  or  FORMAL  is  a 
hindrance  to  the  object  in  view,  the  free  development  of  the  soul 
in  contact  with  other  souls.  Care  should,  however,  be  taken  not  to 
suspend  any  of  the  regulations  through  FAVORITISM.  If  there 
are  scholars  who  will  not  submit  to  rules,  better  sacrifice  them  than' 
undermine  the  discipline  of  the  school. 

III.  SEAT  OF  AUTHORITY.  In  organizing  a  school  the  first  es- 
sential is  to  determine  the  seat  of  authority.  An  organization  with 
conflicting  or  ill-defined  authorities  is  to  that  extent  ineffective. 
The  rule  for  the  Sunday-school  is  this:  THE  GOVERNING  BODY 
OF  THE  CHURCH  OR  CONGREGATION  IS  THE  SUPREME- 
AUTHORITY  IN  THE  SCHOOL.  The  constitution  and  powers  of 
the  governing  body  will,  of  course,  vary  with  denominational  prac- 
tice, but  the  rule  itself  is  absolute,  except  in  those  rare  cases  where- 


December  19,  1908 


IHE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(795)  15 


the  school  has  been  organized  independently  of  any  church.  The 
common  practice  of  looking  upon  the  school  as  an  institution  sep- 
arate from  the  other  work  of  the  church  and  owing  allegiance  only 
to  itself  is  hurtful  to  the  best  interests  of  both  church  and  school. 

IV.  NATURE  OF  THE  AUTHORITY.  While  in  theory  the  au- 
thority of  the  church  is  absolute,  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  make 
it  CONSTITUTIONAL.  The  plan  of  organization  should,  if  possible 
be  drawn  up  in  the  form  of  a  Constitution  and  By-laws,  similar  to 
those  of  other  business  bodies,  in  which  the  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities of  the  governing  body  are  defined.  These  should  be  of  the 
broadest  kind,  care  being  taken  not  to  hamper  the  regular  manage- 
ment of  the  school  with  unnecessary  restrictions  in  matters  of 
detail.  At  the  same  time  the  authority  should  be  ACTUAL.  The 
church  authority  should  directly  appoint  all  the  leading  officers 
of  the  school,  select  the  course  of  study  for  the  main  school,  pass 
on  ah  large  matters  or  policy  and  discipline,  and  in  general  exercise 
final  supervsion  over  the  work. 

V.  DELEGATION  OF  AUTHORITY.  Where,  as  too  often  hap- 
pens, the  governing  body  of  the  church  is  as  a  whole  out  of  imme- 
diate touch  with  modern  Sunday-school  work,  it  is  advisable  to  dele- 
gate the  powers  above  mentioned  to  a  COMMITTEE  or  SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL  BOARD  on  which  the  best  Sunday-school  talent  in  the 
church  is  represented.  This  Committee  should  meet  at  stated  in- 
tervals, report  regularly  to  the  body  from  which  it  holds  its  powers, 
and  for  all  practical  purposes,  act  as  the  executive  committee  of  the 


school.  For  the  actual  management  of  the  school  from  week  to 
week  the  powers  of  this  Committee  are  delegated  to  THE  SUPER- 
INTENDENT. He  is  the  captain  of  the  ship,  responsible  only  to 
its  owner  and  God.  While  he  will  keep  in  touch  with  the  wishes  of  the 
school  on  all  points  he  will  avoid  the  method  of  popular  vote  on  any 
questions  of  school  policy  or  discipline.  A  successful  school  can- 
not be  a  democracy.  Next  to  the  Superintendent  and  under  his  direc- 
tion are  the  GENERAL  OFFICERS  (Secretary,  Treasurer,  Librarian, 
etc.),  and  DIVISIONAL  SUPERINTENDENTS.  Subordinate  to  the 
latter  are  the  DEPARTMENTAL  SECRETARIES  and  TEACHERS. 
The  STANDING  COMMITTEES  exercise  the  authority  of  the  gov- 
erning body  in  regard  to  special  matters  such  as  missions,  temper- 
ance, etc.  The  ideal  Sunday-school  organization  thus  constitutes 
a  regular  chain  of  delegated  authority  by  which  the  powers,  duties  and 
responsibilities  of  the  church  are  distributed  through  every  part 
of  the  work. 

QUESTIONS.  1.  What  is  the  first  step  in  establishing  a  Sunday- 
organized  ?  4.  Name  three  essentials  of  good  organization.  5.  How 
organized  ?  4.  Name  three  essentials  of  good  organization.  4.  How 
should  the  plan  of  an  organization  be  determined?  6.  What  is  the 
plan  of  the  Sunday-school?  7.  Explain  the  justify  "thoroughness" 
of  organization.  8.  Explain  and  justify  "elasticity."  9.  What 
should  be  the  "seat  of  authority  in  the  Sunday-school?  10.  Ex- 
plain what  is  meant  by  making  the  authority  constitutional?" 
11.  What  things  should  the  church  authority  do  directly?  12.  To 
what  bodies  or  individuals  is  the  authority  of  the  church  delegated? 


The  Preaching  for  Men  of  Today 


By  Arthur  Holmes 


"Oh,  wad  some  power  the  giftie  gie  us, 
To  see  oursel's  as  ithers  see  us, 
It  wad  frae  monie  a  blunder  free  us, 
And  foolish  notion." 

Whether  Burns  received  his  inspiration  for  those  lines  in  church 
or  not,  they  seem  to  have  a  peculiar  fitness  when  applied  to  the 
preacher  in  the  pulpit.  How  refreshing  is  the  naivete  of  the  of- 
fender! How  blithely  does  he  lay  about  him  amongst  his  men  of 
straw-party-names,  denominational  interests,  forgotten  tenets,  theo- 
logical controversies — making  the  dust  fly  at  every  lick  to  the  de- 
light of  the  initiated,  but  to  the  utter  bewilderment  of  the  masses! 
Some  church  members  with  acquired  appetites  for  such  discourses 
may  enjoy  it,  but  what  must  be  the  Hopelessness  of  ever  touching 
the  50,000,000  unchurched  by  such  means. 

If,  however,  the  amusement  was  merely  harmless  it  would  not 
matter  so  much.  The  fact  is  that  the  average  preaching  is  not 
only  out  of  touch  with  human  interests,  but  its  theology  is  posi- 
tively  repugnant   to   the   average   man. 

Business  men  feel  the  laxity  of  emphasis  upon  real  righteousness 
How  much  legalistic  views  of  the  atonement  and  easy  escape  from 
the  consequences  of  sin  are  responsible  for  the  lowering  of  business 
standards  might  make  them  an  interesting  study.  Certain  it  is 
that  the  outstanding  examples  of  indefensible  finance  and  ortho- 
dox churchliness  combined  in  the  same  individuals  indicate  no  in- 
compatibility   between    the    two. 

Patent  results  of  such  methods,  however,  are  working  a  conver- 
sion in  the  hearts  of  business  men.  They  would  greet  right  heartily 
a  ringing  call  from  the  pulpit  for  conduct  worthy  of  Sunday  pro- 
fessions, for  lives  commensurate  with  the  ideals  of  Christ.  They 
condemn  theological  dodging,  the  making  of  the  religion  of  the  only 
man  who  ever  lived  his  own  teachings,  an  empty  shell  out  of  which 
the  kernel  has  been  scooped  by  theologies. 

To  the  workingman  this  is  especially  true.  His  constant  feeling 
is  one  of  unjust  oppression.  Something  is  wrong  somewhere  in  the  sys- 
tem which  compels  an  innocent  class  to  bear  the  burdens  of  prosperity 
and  endure  all  the  sufferings  of  adversity.  He  is  willing  to  toil 
and  to  suffer  if  only  he  can  gain  a  livelihood.  The  economic  machine, 
which  he  has  had  no  part  in  making,  denies  him  the  privilege. 

He  has  heard  of  the  church,  perhaps,  as  the  champion  of  the  inno- 
cent and  the  oppressed.  If  he  goes  there  and  listens  long  enough,  he 


will  be  astounded  to  find  that  its  chief  doctrine  is  no  other  than 
the  one  which  rules  his  own  world.  The  God  of  theology  is  pictured 
as  permitting  the  suffering  of  the  innocent  for  the  guilty.  A  right- 
eous man — a  workingman,  as  usual — is  put  to  death  in  the  most 
fearful  manner  for  the  escape  of  sinners.  This  escape  is  to  be 
obtained  through  a  mere  verbal  acceptance  of  certain  dogmas.  In 
many  cases  no  radical  change  of  conduct  is  demanded;  no  restora- 
tion is  mentioned.  Past  sins  are  blotted  out;  their  material  benefits 
remain  with  accrued  interest.  Such  sinners,  saved  by  grace,  he  sees 
sitting  in  the  pews,  who,  in  his  opinion,  every  working  day  in  the 
week  are  guilty  of  monstrous  wrongs  and  whose  dividends  at  that 
moment  may  be  swelling  by  the  Sabbath  labor  of  many  men.  They 
make  arbitrary  rules,  force  down  wages,  neglect  sanitary  measures, 
dodge  legal  enactments,  under-cut  their  competitors,  use  political 
influence.  Some  of  them  are  under  indictment  in  law-courts ;  others 
have  been  convicted  and  are  out  on  bail ;  still  others  have  pleaded 
the  statute  of  limitations.  Some  have  floated  stock-companies  and 
failed  to  their  own  enrichment.  Yet  they  all  sit  in  the  house  of 
God  without  writhing.  Complacency  is  their  chief  characteristic. 
Whatever  volley  of  words  is  being  fired  from  the  pulpit  certainly 
does  not  touch  them. 

This  day,  is  the  day  of  face  values,  of  essential  worths,  of  im- 
patience  with   shams. 

The  cry  of  men  today  is  for  justice.  They  want  it  in  business,, 
in  industrial  relations  and  in  theology.  The  God  whom  they  will 
honor'  must  be  a  God  of  justice.  The  theory  of  atonement  which 
they  will  accept  is  that  one  which  hails  every  recreant  sin  to  the 
bar  of  justice  on  his  own  merits.  There  must  be  no  escape  for  saint 
or  sinner.  As  inevitable  as  the  law  of  nature  must  be  the  law  of 
retribution.  Justice  first,  mercy  afterwards,  for  high  and  low,  will 
receive  a  response  from  the  moral  sense  of  the  world  of  men. 

This  is  because  men  know  their  own  weakness.  They  know  they 
are  prone  to  follow  any  theological  doctrine,  however  false  and 
hollow  they  may  know  it  to  be,  which  evades  a  clean  cut  and 
straightforward  demand  for  real  righteousness,  for  actual  fulfillment 
of  moral  laws,  as  the  strait  and  narrow  way  to  eternal  life.  There- 
fore they  need  strong  reiteration  of  the  truth  that  virtue  brings 
happiness.  They  are.  willing  to  follow  any  man  who  holds  up  ideals, 
practicable  and  vigorous,  which  demand  from  them  the  most  heroic 
conduct.  A  brave  message  and  a  strong  message  is  their  expectation 
from  the  church  of  the  living  God. 


DEPARTMENT  OP  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By  Professor  Willert 


I  have  seen  the  following  definition  of  miracle  in  a  recent 
article  on  the  subject: 

"A  miracle  is  an  event  produced  by  a  special  act  of  the 
divine  will,  but  without  the  use  of  natural  means,  and  is 
thus  distinguishable  from  a  providential  event.  Both  emanate 
from  special  divine  agency,  and  are,  therefore,  equally  super- 
natural. But  they  differ  in  that  co-operation  with  the 
forces  of  nature  is  involved  in  the  latter  case  and  not  in 
the  former.  And  it  is  clear  that  the  definition  of  the  mirac- 
ulous,  as   here   given,   is   comprehensive   enough   to   embrace 


all  miracles ;  such,  for  example,  as  the  act  of  creation, 
which,  so  far  from  involving  the  use  of  natural  means,  was 
the  divine  act  by  which  the  whole  machinery  of  nature  was 
brought  into  existence." 

Would  you  be  good  enough  to  say  whether  you  would  re- 
gard this  as  satisfactory  ? 

St.  Louis,  Mo.  Reader. 

Professor  Willett's  answer  to  the  above  question  is  in  type  but  we 
do  not  have  space  this  week  to  print  it.  It  will  appear  in  the  next 
issue.  This  page  of  problems  conducted  each  week  is  eliciting  the 
greatest  interest  from  our  readers. 


16  (796) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


EVENTS    CURRENT    AND    SOME     UNDERCURRENTS 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS 

Is  all  the  world  that  labors  to  be  retired  on  a  pension?  Even 
this  Land  of  Golden  Opportunity  is  multiplying  its  pensioners  by 
the  thousands.  England  passes  an  old  age  pension  act.  Agriculture 
affords  little  occupation  in  that  land  where  five-sixths  of  all  that 
is  eaten  is  imported  and  while  the  small  shop  keeper  still  holds 
his  own  better  than  here,  yet  the  masses  of  Englishmen  work  for 
others  than  themselves  and  the  major  part  of  the  industry  in 
that  factory  plot  of  the  world  is  in  the  hands  of  large  corpora- 
tions and  syndicates.  That  the  English  laborer  must  be  thrifty 
to  the  point  of  poverty  to  escape  the  "workhouse,"  the  poorhouse 
of  England,  is  proof  that  the  laborer  does  not  get  his  legitimate 
hire.  The  wealth  of  England  is  in  the  hands  of  a  small  per- 
centage of  the  people  and  the  workingman  is  to  be  doled  out  a 
"compensation"  for  the  needs  of  his  declining  years.  He  labors  and 
the  capitalist  receives  the  profits  of  his  toil ;  the  income  tax  col- 
lects a  great  sum  from  the  capitalists  for  the  government;  the 
government  pays  the  laborer  five  shillings  per  week  to  keep  body 
and  soul  together  if  fortune  has  been  kind  enough  to  grant  him 
the  three-score-and-ten.  This  is  very  good  for  an  emergency,  but 
to  right  the  thing  means  must  be  devised  to  give  the  laborer  an 
equitable  share  from  the  wealth  he  creates  and  that  is  not  so 
much  a  problem  of  law  as  of  a  social  economy.  Germany  takes  a 
portion  of  each  pay  envelope  and  draws  upon  the  employer  for  a 
like  sum  and  thus  insures  all  wage  earners.  Our  cities  have 
adopted  something  like  it  quite  generally  for  the  school  teachers. 
And  now  the  great  '"trusts"  are  paternalistically  adopting  pension 
systems.  The  International  Harvester  Co.,  is  the  latest  and 
greatest  to  begin  this  feudalistic  benevolence.  Several  of  the  rail- 
road systems  do  the  same.  There  is  much  urging  that  Uncle  Sam 
do  it  for  all  his  employes  as  he  does  it  for  those  of  the  army  and 
navy  service.  Mr.  Carnegie  has  given  some  $20,000,000  for  pensions, 
chiefly  to  educators,  and  thereby  hangs  another  tale — the  fear  that 
he  will  destroy  the  denominational,  and  with  it  the  specifically  re- 
ligious, college.  Again  we  say:  It  is  good  for  emergency,  it  is  the 
last  chapter  in  a  poor  system. 

THE  BILLBOARD  PUT  TO  MORAL  USES 

This  is  the  age  of  the  eye.  We  are  in  a  great  hurry  and  the 
times  are  fallen  upon  much  learning.  The  bill  board  is  omnipresent 
and  a  general  nuisance  because  it  is  such  a  Munchausen  and  no 
respecter  of  the  aesthetic.  The  popular  journal  and  magazine  ap- 
peal to  the  glance  and  tell  graphic  stories  to  him  who  runs  while 
he  reads.  The  latest  use  of  the  picture  method  of  instruction  as  at 
the  hands  of  philanthropy.  On  the  country  highways  of  England 
one  sees  great  posters  giving  warnings  and  instructions  regarding 
the  diseases  of  animals.  In  France  on  both  highway  and  street 
he  finds  the  same  salutary  lessons  applied  to  the  diseases  and  temp- 
tations of  men,  especially  those  of  alcohol.  Germany,  strange  to 
find,  outdoes  her  more  spectacular  neighbor  and  puts  posters  in 
prominent  places  that  would  vie  with  "Ten  Nights  in  the  Bar 
Room"  bill  boards.  And  she  not  only  wars  thus  on  King  Alcohol, 
but  educates  the  common  people  of  her  realm  in  the  benefits  to  be 
derived  from  State  Insurance  against  sickness,  accident,  and  death, 
in  the  same  pictorial  manner.  The  Hoosier  state  has  been  endeavor- 
ing to  obtain  a  State  Housing  Law,  and  its  friends  campaigned 
•effectively  with  a  poster  picturing  a  tenement  with  a  skeleton 
stretching  its  bony  arm  over  the  habitants  while  beneath  the  legend 
ran,  "Death  keeps  watch  over  this  house."  The  most  striking  use 
of  this  striking  method  was  its  use  last  month  by  the  New  York 
City  Charity  Organization's  Committee  for  the  Prevention  of  Tuber- 
culosis, on  the  occasion  of  the  moving  of  the  International  Tuber- 
culosis Exhibit  from  Washington  to  that  city.  They  had  proved 
its  power  in  a  smaller  way  by  giving  away  pictures  of  Venice  in 
the  Italian  quarter  and  surrounding  the  artistic  chromo,  calendar 
like,  with  sententious  instructions  on  the  prevention  and  cure  of 
the  Great  White  Plague.  They  first  put  cards  in  the  street  cars 
with  a  flaming  red  double  cross  upon  them  with  the  inscription, 
"Watch  For  The  Double  Red  Cross."  After  a  sufficient  time  had 
elapsed  to  arouse  the  interest  of  the  passengers,  full  announce- 
ments of  the  exhibit  were  substituted  on  the  same  kind  of  cards. 
Large  theatrical  posters  were  put  on  all  elevated  stations,  hangers 
in  railroad  cars,  and  bill  board  advertisements  were  freely  used. 
The  result  is  the  education  of  the  city  in  the  dread  disease  that 
is,  as  one  of  their  many  cards  sets  forth,  "Contagious,  Preventable, 
and  Curable."  Another  characteristic  inscription  was,  "We  must 
care  for  the  consumptive  in  the  right  way,  at  the  right  time,  in 
the  right  place  until  he  is  cured;  instead  of  as  now,  in  the  wrong 
way,  at  the  wrong  place,  and  at  the  wrong  time  until  he  is  dead." 
Ten  thousand  visited  the  exhibit  in  one  day.  The  death  rate  from 
this  dread  scourge  among  children  in  the  metropolis  has  been  re- 
duced 55%  in  the  past  23  years,  and  that  among  all  elasses  40% 
i«6  the  same  time.  But  there  are  yet  400,000  sunless  and  airless 
7roeHms  in  that  city. 

-EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS  IN  CHINA 

The  annual  reports  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education  at  Wash- 
ington  are   interesting  documents.     Vol.    1   of  the   190X  reports  is 


at  hand.  It  gives  a  very  interesting  review  of  the  educational 
status  and  progress  in  all  lands,  the  most  interesting  being  that 
from  China,  in  which  the  schools  of  Foochow  are  described  as  in- 
dicative of  the  whole  educational  movement  in  the  Celestial  Empire. 
It  is  pleasing  to  have  it  said  that  some  day  monuments  will  be 
erected  to  the  mission  schools  which  have  not  only  blazed  the 
way,  but  are  setting  the  types  for  efficiency.  Schools  are  spring- 
ing up  everywhere.  Some  are  supported  entirely  by  the  govern- 
ment, others  by  a  government  grant  to  philanthropic  institutions, 
and  others  are  purely  philanthropic.  Great  merit  is  to  be  obtained 
by  endowing  a  school,  and  many  of  the  rich  are  seeking  it  in  these 
days.  All  these  schools  are  founded  on  western  models,  though  of 
course,  in  their  haste  many  can  be  as  yet  but  weak  imitations. 
But  in  all  history,  geography,  and  mathematics  are  taught  and 
the  higher  branches  and  science  are  given  to  the  full  extent  of  op- 
portunities or  knowledge  at  hand.  Such  live  topics  as  high  school 
fraternities  and  teacher's  pensions,  etc.,  are  also  treated  in  the 
volume. 

MR.  ROCKEFELLER  AS  A  GETTER  AND  A  GIVER 

The  last  installment,  of  Jno.  D.  Rockefeller's  "Autobiography," 
which  is  running  serially  in  Worlds  Work,  deals  with  the  problem 
of  giving.  Whatever  one  thinks  of  Mr.  Rockefeller's  getting  he 
must  find  his  manner  of  giving  commendable.  If  it  be  not  well  to 
take  his  money  because  of  the  "taint,"  it  will  do  no  harm  to  take 
his  advice  for  the  giving  of  the  untainted.  He  argues  for  efficiency 
in  giving  and  the  giving  that  helps  and  does  not  undo.  He  also 
pays  tribute  to  the  generosity  of  the  poor  which  he  says  is  the 
greatest  there  is  to  be  found  and  the  most  to  be  commended  be- 
cause to  the  small .  gift  it  adds  a  wealth  of  personal  sympathy 
and  helpfulness.  It  is  gratifying  to  those  of  us  who  are  con- 
demned to  comforts  few  and  luxuries  none,  to  hear  him  confess 
that  there  is  no  pleasure  in  the  possession  of  great  wealth  nor  in 
the  things  it  may  buy,  but  that  both  pall  on  their  recipients  and 
add  to  joylessness,  and  the  only  real  happiness  found  by  the  rich  is 
when  they  learn  how  to  see  their  money  do  good. 

IMPARTIAL  STATISTICS  ON  TEMPERANCE 

Dr.  Henry  Smith  Williams  is  writing  a  very  thorogoing  series 
of  articles  for  McClure's  on  the  Temperance  Problem.  That  in  the 
December  number  is  entitled,  "Alcohol  and  the  Community."  The 
most  conservative  of  scientifically  found  statistics  makes  the  case 
look  bad  for  alcohol,  and  the  cold  figures  can  at  the  best  but  show 
the  minimum  of  fact  in  such  a  case.  They  tell  us  that  one-third 
of  all  pauperism  is  directly  traceable  to  drinking,  but  say  nothing 
of  the  untold  poverty ;  that  one-fourth  of  all  insane  commitments 
are  due  to  it,  but  the  mental  debilities  and  diseases  are  uncataloged; 
that  two-fifths  of  the  abandoned  children  are  for  liquor's  sake,  but 
who  knows  how  many  are  neglected  for  the  intoxicating  cup;  that 
four-fifths  of  the  inmates  of  jails  and  workhouses  are,  devotees  of 
Bacchus  and  the  tale  of  moral  delinquency  besides  cannot  be  told. 
These  figures,  we  repeat,  are  the  most  conservative  to  be  found 
from  unprejudiced  reports  and  the  author  agrees  with  the  Chief 
Justice  of  England,  that  if  it  could  all  be  gauged,  four-fifths  of 
human  crime  and  suffering  would  be  found  attributable  to  the 
cup  that  inebriates.  A  striking  fact  presented  in  Dr.  Wilson's 
article  is  that  the  figures  are  uniform  for  the  lands  of  whisky  and 
those  of  beer  and  light  wines.    There  is  no  temperate  intemperance. 

AN  ANALYSIS  OF  THE  CONGO  SITUATION 

The  Congo  Question  will  not  down.  Leopold  has  usurped  the 
title  of  Abdul  the  Damned  as  the  Great  Assassin.  Books  were 
written,  missionaries  were  poo-hooed,  travelers  "conducted"  that 
their  stories  might  be  favorable,  but  "murder  will  out,"  and  now 
that  a  Belgian  Commission  has  substantiated  the  worst,  the  hesitant 
powers  arouse  themselves.  Secretary  Root  discovers  in  the  Brussels  Act 
what  he  could  not  before  discover,  and  remands  his  decision  that 
we  could  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  situation,  the  King  hands 
the  government  of  the  Congo  Free  State  over  to  Belgium,  and  all 
looks  roseate  on  the  surface.  But  an  analysis  of  the  Treaty  of 
Annexation  shows  that  little  has  actually  been  done;  that  the 
chief  evils  have  not  been  undone  at  all;  that  the  only  help  to  be 
expected  is  from  the  spirit  of  the  new  regime  and  little  can  be 
expected  from  that  for  it  is  especially  provided  that  the  old 
officiary  shall  not  be  disturbed;  that  the  property  grants  to  the 
concessionaries  are  not  to  be  interfered  with  and  that  a  great 
sum  of  money  must  be  paid  the  king  for  his  personal  disbursement. 
The  Act  of  Berlin  provided  that  the  new  government  should  have 
all  vacant  lands,  and  Leopold  took  everything  that  was  not  occu- 
pied by  villages  and  the  small  garden  plots  of  the  natives.  It  is 
as  if  our  government  took  all  the  Indian  lands  except  that  their 
tepees  were  on  and  the  little  the  squaws  raised  corn  on.  This  land 
is  not  to  be  restored.  The  forced  collection  of  the  "rubber  tax" 
which  our  own  consul  says  requires  as  much  as  265  days  a  year  of 
work  in  the  upper  country  is  not  changed.  The  fact  is,  Belgian 
senators  are  men  of  means  and  they  are  deeply  interested  in 
Congo  concessions  and  they  will  not  interfere  with  the  richest 
treasure  house  in  the  world  until  forced  to  do  so.  Let  us  hope 
that  Secretary  Root  and  Earl  Grey  will  see  things  righted. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 
CHICAGO 


(797)   17 


THE    STOCK    SHOW    AT    THE    STOCK    YARDS— WHAT    THE    CHICAGO    SECRETARY    SAW    WHEN    HE    WENT    WITH    OUR 

COUNTRY    VISITORS    TO    THE   ANNUAL    EXPOSITION. 


The  past  week  the  live  stock  exhibition 
lias  been  held  in  Chicago  and  thousands  of 
out-of-town  visitors  have  been  in  the  city.  Not 
only  have  the  visitors  from  the  rural  dis- 
tricts been  interested  in  the  stock  yards,  but 
the  residents  of  Chicago  as  well.  There 
is  no  industry  in  the  city  of  Chicago  that 
employs  as  many  men  as  does  the  meat 
packing  industry.  There  is  no  city  in  the 
world  that  packs  as  much  meat  as  Chicago. 
Therefore  a  visit  to  the  stock  yards  and  to 
the  great  packing  bouses  is  a  matter  of  deep 
industrial    interest. 

Not  only  do  the  stock  yards  present  a 
great  and  wonderful  example  of  the  special- 
ization of  modern  industry,  but  they  present 
some  of  our  deepest  social  problems.  The 
employes  of  the  stock  yards  are  for  the 
most  part  foreigners.  They  come  from 
Russia,  Hungary  and  Poland.  There  are 
many  factors  in  their  social  problem  that  are 
new  to  them  and  to  us. 

Acres  of  Pens. 

As  we  enter  the  stock  yards  we  see  acres 
and  acres  of  pens.  In  these  are  the  cattle, 
hogs,  sheep  and  horses  that  have  been  un- 
loaded from  the  trains  and  are  placed  here 
for  inspection.  The  pens  are  rented  by  the 
shipper  from  the  stock  yards  company.  The 
agents  of  the  great  packing  houses  go  from 
pen  to  pen  and  buy  the  more  lively  stock 
when  the  prices  favor  them.  The  cattle  are 
then  rounded  into  the  pens  of  the  great 
packers. 

On  the  inside,  the  killing  of  the  animals 
has  a  scientific  as  well  as  a  gruesome  in- 
terest. The  hogs  are  run  into  the  killer's 
pen.  A  great  iron  wheel,  with  chains  bearing 
hooks  on  the  ends,  lifts  the  hogs  succes- 
sively in  the  air  where  they  dangle  head 
down  from  a  great  iron  track.  A  man  with 
a  long  knife  seizes  these  one  by  one,  and 
knows  how  with  a  single  well-directed  stroke 
to  prepare  the  poor  hog  for  the  dipping  vat. 
The  wheel  is  a  symbol  of  the  Fates.  One 
by  one  the  hogs  are  raised  in  the  air  to  wait 
for  the  .fatal  stroke.  This  is  much  like 
human  life.  Perhaps  the  hog  does  not  know 
what  is  coming,  and  neither  does  the  poor 
human  whose  life  will  run  out  on  the  tragic 
switch  some  day,  where  the  microbe  execu- 
tioner   will   do   his   deadly    work. 

We  are  more  interested  in  the  man  with 
the  knife,  than  we  are  in  the  fate  of  the 
hogs.  What  will  be  the  moral  effect  of 
standing  for  ten  hours  each  day  with  the 
long  knife  and  plunging  it  into  the  warm 
quivering  flesh?  Some  of  these  men  are  said 
to  go  insane.  It  was  very  clear  that  these 
executioners  were  all  young  men.  No  man 
grows  old  in  such  gruesome  service.  Shall 
a  man  brutalize  himself  and  finally  go  insane 
that  the  rest  of  us  shall  eat  meat?  Here 
is  but  another  example  of  the  vicarious 
sacrifice  that  goes  on  continually  in  our 
highly   organized   form   of   society. 

The  Process  Described. 
As"  we  go  on  down  the  line  we  see  the  hog, 
that  was  but  a  little  while  before  hanging 
from  a  chain,  dipped  into  the  scalding  water. 
Then  it  is  scraped,  different  men  being 
specialists  on  scraping  certain  parts,  which 
is  their  sole  labor.  There  are  men  who  have 
stood  for  years  in  the  hot  steam  and  scraped 
a  hog's  neck.  This  is  one  particular  job  they 
know  how  to  do  better  than  does  any  one 
else  in  the  factory.  Should  they  ibr  any 
reason  lose  their  positions,  however,  they  are 
more  helpless  than  the  ordinary  man  in  turn- 
ing to  something  else.  The  monotony  of  the 
task  has  destroyed  the  versatility  that 
characterizes   the  ordinary   man. 


Near  the  stock  yards  is  the  long  row  of 
saloons  on  Ashland  avenue.  For  two  squares 
there  is  hardly  a  building  that  is  not  used 
as  a  saloon.  We  went  along  the  street 
counting  the  saloons  when  we  were  accosted 
hy  a  small  boy  who  asked  us  what  number 
we  were  looking  for.  We  replied  that  we 
were  not  looking  for  a  number  but  were 
counting  saloons.  He  asked,  "Ain't  you 
tired?"  We  had  to  confess  to  a  measure  of 
fatigue  before  the  task  was  finished.  These 
fifty  saloons  cannot  pay  the  high  license  fee 
in  Chicago  without  doing  some  business.  If 
there  are  more  saloons  in  this  neighborhood 
than  in  other  neighborhoods  in  Chicago, 
there  is  more  drinking  as  well.  As  the  men 
leave  the  packing  houses  in  the  evening  they 
crowd  into  the  grog  shops  and  it  is  soon 
seen  that  there  are  no  more  saloons  than 
are  needed  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
community.  The  little  urchins  are  on  the 
street  carrying  beer  to  the  home  where  the 
.whole  family  partake  of  the  alcoholic 
heverage  which  commends  itself  to  the  poor 
man  by  reason  of  its  cheapness. 

Conditions  of  Living  Near  the  Stock  Yards. 
The  conditions  of  living  in  this  district  are 
unspeakable.  The  policeman  on  the  beat 
told  us  that  as  many  as  twenty  people  had 
heen  known  to  sleep  in  a  single  room.  Every 
shanty  and  tenement  building  was  literally 
swarming  with  people.  We  asked  the  police- 
man if  it  was  not  embarrassing  to  make 
a  toilet  in  the  morning  in  a  room  full  of 
people  of  all  ages  and  sexes.  He  replied 
ithat  he  thought  not,  for  the  people  in  these 
crowded  quarters  save  bed  clothes  by  sleep- 
ing in  the  clothes   worn  by   day. 

Many  of  the  men  of  the  stock  yards  have 
left  families  behind  them  in  the  fatherland. 
In  the  new  country  they  are  unknown  and 
.unrestrained.  Moral  conditions  in  this  sec- 
tion are  unspeakable.  Wives  are  bought  and 
sold  like  cattle  in  certain  instances,  if  we 
may  credit  the  statements  of  the  policemen 
who  patrol  the  district.  Children  grow  up 
without  the  faintest  glimmer  of  that  modes- 
ity  which  is  the  shield  and  armor  of  every 
child   born   in   our   normal   American   society. 

Relatively  Little  Church  Life. 

The  church  of  the  fatherland  loses  its  hold 
in  this  section.  If  the  newcomer  finds  the 
church  in  his  language  at  all,  he  soon  ceases 
to  go.  There  is  not  the  social  compulsion 
here  that  there  was  in  the  fatherland.  There 
are  not  the  same  reasons  for  going.  He  is 
soon  subjected  to  the  materialistic  philoso- 
phy of  the  ranting  anarchist  or  of  the 
socialist  with  theory  of  a  speedily  coming 
Utopia.  Perhaps  he  finds  more  real  human 
fellowship  in  the  saloon  than  anywhere  else. 
It  is  here  that  a  life  spent  in  monotonous 
toil  finds  a  brief  respite,  and,  under  the 
stimulus  of  drink  and  the  warming  influences 
of  good  fellowship,  finds  the  poor  joys  that 
make  life  in  the  least  tolerable. 

Protestant  missions  are  doing  practically 
nothing  for  these  people.  Even  where  efforts 
are  made,  they  are  often  the  cheap  and  un- 
worthy efforts  that  give  the  newly  arrived 
foreigner  a  sense  that  the  whole  Protestant 
movement  is  weak  and  incompetent. 

Shall  we  ask  a  man  who  has  all  his  life 
worshipped  in  a  cathedral  with  the  most 
glorious  music  and  the  most  awe-inspiring 
ritual,  to  worship  in  a  dingy  grocery  store 
rwith  rag-time  Sunday -school  music,  no  ritual 
at  all,  and  only  a  poor  subsitute  of  a  sermon 
that  deals  with  a  doctrinal  discussion  of  the 
right  way  to  name  a  church,  or  the  right 
turn  to  give  to  a  pet  dogma?  Protestant 
■missions  have  failed  here  because  they  have 


deserved  to  fail.  They  have  often  been 
cheap,  patronizing  and  unworthy.  We  will 
have  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  the  old  Mother 
church  to  learn  how  to  deal  with  these 
people.  Recently  a  new  Catholic  parish  was 
opened  on  the  west  side.  Before  any  people 
were  gathered  together  to  form  the  parish,  a 
thirty  thousand  dollar  church  was  erected  and 
a  competent  priest  installed.  There  was  no 
question  about  that  church  lasting.  There  it 
was  with  its  fine  property  and  with  its 
educated  priest.  It  furnished  every  religious 
privilege  that  the  other  churches  of  the  city 
offered.  It  had  no  invitation  to  a  dingy 
grocery  but  had  a  finely  decorated  building 
adorned  with  works  of  art.  If  its  forms  of 
worship  were  meaningless,  at  least  the  feed- 
ing of  the  poor  of  the  parish  was  intel- 
ligible. If  its  Latin  had  no  message,  its 
great  hospital  on  that  side  of  town  told  of 
Christ's   spirit. 

Settlement    Work. 

It  is  in  the  stock  yards  district  that  the 
greatest  and  most  successful  of  the  social 
settlements  are  located.  It  is  here  that  we 
rind  a  municipal  bath  house  in  a  neighbor- 
hood that  had  no  bath  tub  in  a  considerable 
area.  It  is  here  that  the  municipal  playground 
for  the  children  has  been  established  and 
where  it  has  brought  its  most  abundant 
fruitage. 

These  men  and  women  of  the  stock  yards 
must  be  Americanized  and  Christianized.  The 
final  consummation  of  this  task  will  be  by 
a  people  who  shall  combine  the  great  ele- 
ments of  power  in  all  the  movements  now 
in  operation.  The  people  who  shall  reach 
the  hearts  of  the  men  in  the  stock  yards 
must  have  the  deep  mystical  piety  of  the 
Catholic,  they  must  have  the  rationalism 
and  moral  fervor  of  the  Protestant,  and  to 
this  must  be  added  the  practical  and 
kindly  service  of  the  settlement  worker.  We 
have  all  these  types  there  today,  but  they 
are  not  co-ordinated.  As  a  bird  cannot  "fly 
with  one  wing,  so  religion  cannot  progress 
with  a  single  truth.  As  an  orchestra  reduced 
to  one  piece  ceases  to  be  an  orchestra,  so 
religion  with  a  single  program,  is  powerless 
for  its  task.  More  difficult  than  the  task 
of  foreign  missions  will  be  the  task  of  in- 
vading the  foul  atmosphere  of  the  stock 
yards  and  winning  these  brothers  of  ours 
from  the   slavery  to  sin. 

The  minister  of  the  Disciples  who  under- 
takes this  task  will  not  be  without  serious 
handicaps.  His  freedom  from  tradition,  his 
open-mindedness  to  new  facts,  his  hearty 
sense  of  brotherhood  and  his  simple  religious 
message  will  be  assets.  It  will  be  our  glory, 
perhaps,  to  be  used  of  the  Great  Father  of 
all  nations  to  open  the  way  to  the  solution 
of  the  stock  yards  problem. 


Living  Issues. 

"Fellow  citizens,"  thundered  the  fiery,  un- 
tamed orator,  "what  is  the  great  question 
now   before  the  American  people?" 

"What's  the  score!"  yelled  the  audience 
as    one    man. — Chicago    Tribune. 


Where  Diplomacy  Failed. 
"Young  man,  I  was  told  today  that  you 
were  the  worst  boy  in  the  neighborhood." 
"Gee;  if  I  was  a  man  and  any  one  talked 
that  way  about  my  little  boy,  some  one 
would  get  licked."  "Some  one  is  going  to 
get  licked  now;  take  off  your  coat." — Hous- 
ton  Post. 


18  (798) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


WITH     THE    WORKERS 


There  were  two  additions  at  the  Salt 
Lake  City  Church  the  first  Sunday  in  Decem- 
ber.    Dr.   Albert   Buxton   is   the   minister. 

The  church  at  DuQuoin,  Illinois,  where  Geo. 
W.  Wise  preaches,  had  five  additions  dur- 
ing the  month  of  November.  The  C.  W.  B. 
M.  day  service  brought  eight  new  members 
into  the  Auxiliary  and  a  good  collection. 

C.  L.  DePew  will  visit  the  Sunday-school 
at  Timewell,  Illinois,  in  January  for  an  in- 
stitute. G.  0.  Johnson  is  the  superintendent 
of  this  Sunday-school  which  has  en  enrol- 
ment  ten   per  cent  greater   than   the   church. 

J.  A.  Barnett,  of  Galesburg,  111.,  has  recent- 
ly held  a  meeting  with  his  own  church 
lasting  for  five  and  a-  half  weeks.  He  was 
assisted  by  Wm.  Leigh  of  Akron,  Ohio,  as 
singing  evangelist.  The  meeting  resulted  in 
66  additions.  Of  this  number  37  came  on 
confession  of  faith.  All  but  seven  of  the 
number  were  adults.  The  outlook  for  the 
work  is  very  good. 

The  Third  Church  in  Ft.  Wayne,  Indiana, 
has  been  having  a  harvest  time  in  their 
work.  L.  C.  Howe  of  New  Castle,  Indiana, 
has  held  a  short  meeting  with  them  which 
has  resulted  in  43  additions.  The  meeting 
was  continued  a  few  evenings  with  several 
more  additions.  The  minister,  H.  E.  Staf- 
ford, speaks  in  the  most  appreciative  way 
of  the  evangelist,  mentioning  especially  his 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  of  human  nature. 

Nearly  every  Protestant  church  in  the  city 
of  Spokane  is  uniting  in  a  union  meeting  to 
be  held  by  W.  A.  Sunday  to  begin  Dec.  20. 
A  Tabernacle  seating  8,000  people  has  been 
erected  and  a  chorus  of  1,000  voices  is  being 
organized.  Union  prayer-meetings  are  be- 
ing held  in  all  parts  of  the  city  and  the 
interest  and  enthusiasm  is  marked.  The 
preachers  of  the  city  are  all  working  to- 
gether in  the  greatest  harmony  and  effec- 
tiveness. 

P.  C.  Macfarlane  has  resigned  at  Alameda, 
California,  where  he  has  ministered  so  ac- 
ceptably. A  call  has  been  issued  to  H.  J. 
Loken,  of  Colusa,  who  will  accept.  He  is 
a  graduate  of  the  University  of  California 
where  he  took  high  honors,  and  also  a 
graduate  of  the  Berkeley  seminary.  In  ad- 
dition to  this  he  took  a  year  of  post  gradu- 
ate work  in  Harvard,  winning  a  prize  in 
oratory.  He  is  a  consecrated  man  and  the 
church  looks  forward  to  a  successful  minis- 
try. 

The  smallest  attendance  in  nine  weeks  at 
the  mid-week  prayer-meeting  of  the  First 
Church  of  Bloomington,  where  Edgar  D. 
Jones  ministers,  has  been  a  hundred.  The 
average  attendance  had  been  a  hundred  and 
sixty-two.  A  religious  canvass  of  the  city 
recently  conducted  revealed  over  four  hund- 
red people  expressing  preference  for  the 
First  Church  hot  now  members.  Mr.  Jones 
will  hold  his  own  meeting  in  January,  and 
Mr.  Wharton,  the  assistant  pastor,  will  lead 
the  singing.  The  future  of  this  church  is 
big   with   promise. 

The  ministers'  meeting  at  Des  Moines  last 
week  had  the  following  reports  from  the 
churches.  Central  Church,  Finis  Idleman, 
pastor,  two  confessions,  two  by  letter; 
Christian  Tabernacle,  Mr.  Brown  pastor,  four 
confessions,  nine  by  letter;  Grant  Park 
Church,  Mr.  Home  pastor,  21  confessions,  20 
by  statement;  University  Church,  Mr. 
Medbury  pastor,  5  by  letter,  one  confession; 
Capitol  Hill  Church,  Mr.  Van  Horn  pastor, 
one  by  letter.  This  report  would  indicate 
that  our  churches  were  virile  and  useful  in 
the  city  of  Des  Moines.     . 


TELEGRAMS. 

Harriman,  Tenn.,  December  14,  1908. — 
Intense  interest  in  our  meeting  prevails 
throughout  the  town.  Our  centennial  aim  for 
every  meeting  is  as  follows:  Church  member- 
ship doubled,  current  expense  pledges  doubled, 
Sunday-school  enrollment  doubled,  ladies, 
missionary  society  doubled,  and  a  religious 
paper  in  every  home,  some  have  been  ful- 
filled in  Harriman  and  others  seem  probable. 
May  the  spirit  of  evangelism  dominate  our 
great  brotherhood.  On  to  Pittsburg  united 
in    service.  W.  T.  Brooks. 

Anderson,  Ind.,  December  14,  1908. — Meet- 
ing moves  on  in  great  tide.  426  added  in 
twenty  days,  sixty  yesterday,  1,267  at  Sun- 
day-school; great  women's  meeting  in  the 
afternoon.  Noonday  meetings  held  in  fac- 
tories, and  afternoon  meetings  in  country 
schoolhouses  are  awakening  wide-spread  in- 
terest. Scoville  and  helpers  are  at  their 
best.  T.   W.   Grafton. 

Logansport,  Ind.,  December  13-14,  1908. — 
Conducted  rally  for  new  members  at  Frank- 
fort, Ind.,  last  Monday.  Nearly  all "  the  835  - 
converts  of  our  meeting  last  April  were 
present.  Such  a  greeting!  Words  cannot  ex- 
press the  sight;  fully  half  were  men.  They 
are  sober  and  in  their  right  minds  and  faith- 
ful to  the  Lord.  Brother  and  Sister  Sias 
are  popular  with  the  whole  town,  and  are 
stirring  things  right  along.  Sias  is  a  great 
speaker,  and  pastor.  Brother  Clubb  writes 
from  Pomona  that  growing  out  of  our 
recent  meeting  there  nearly  thirty  thousand 
dollars  is  in  sight  for  a  new  church,  and 
church  enthusiastic.  Wonderful  victory  here 
at  Logansport.  Start  with  Abberley  at 
Rushville   after   Christmas. 

Herbert    Yeuell. 

Warrensburg,  Mo.,  December  13-14. — Evan- 
gelist George  Snively  of  Greenville,  111.,  and 
Charles  Altheide  here  in  great  meeting.  Twen- 
ty-five additions  today.  Great  men's  meeting 
in  the  afternoon,  most  were  adults.  Church 
in    brightest    era    of   its    history. 

Geo.    B.    Stewart,    Pastor. 

Logansport,  Ind.,  December  13-14,  1908. — 
Scores  turned  away  tonight.  Great  men's 
meeting.  Herbert  Yeuell  solving  a  very 
difficult  problem  for  us  here.  For  two  weeks 
it  seemed  impossible  in  any  way  to  win  the 
confidence  of  either  town  or  church  for  a 
large  evangelistic  effort.  Sunday-school 
gained  thoroughly;  less  than  two  years  ago. 
Three  other  churches  with  special  evan- 
gelists utterly  failed  to  secure  even  passing 
attention.  Yeuell  is  preaching  to  the  best 
element  among'  business  and  professional 
men,  a  thing  no  other  evangelist  has  ever 
done  here.  Newspapers  send  special  reporters 
nightly.  Preachers  from  far  and  near  at- 
tending; converts  to  date  114,  twenty-four 
today.  Unanimous  refusal  to  close.  St. 
John  doing  fine  work  with  large  chorus. 

Joseph   H.    Craig,   Pastor. 


Garnett,  Kas.,  December  10-11,  1908.^My 
second  meeting  this  year  at  Fredonia,  Kan- 
sas, closed  with  forty-two  more  added,  mak- 
ing three  hundred  and  two  additions  in  both 
meetings,  including  most  prominent  business 
men  and  educators.  Church  and  opera  house, 
even  greater  crowds  in  second  meeting  than 
first.     Now    at   Garnett,   Kansas. 

Richard    Martin,    Evangelist. 


PRESIDENT    McLEAN'S    NEW    BOOK 
FREE. 

To  any  new  subscriber  to  the  Christian 
Century  we  will  send  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's 
"Alexander  Campbell  as  a  Preacher,"  free 
upon  receipt  of  $1.50.  This  offer  will  not 
hold  beyond  January  2. 


The  church  at  Cato,  New  York,  is  without 
a    minister. 

L.  L.  Carpenter  dedicates  the  new  house 
of  worship  at  Payne,  Ohio,  on  January  3. 
J.   Evard  Smith   is    the   minister. 

Evangelist  C.  M.  Smithson  has  just  closed 
a  good  meeting  at  Johnston  City,  111.,  with 
twenty-three    additions    to    the    church. 

Evangelist  Crabb  has  held  a  meeting  at 
Success,  111.,  with  fifteen  additions.  Mrs. 
Crabb  sang  at  every  service  and  lead  the 
chorus. 

Sumner  T.  Martin  has  brought  his  meet- 
ing in  his  own  church  at  Santa  Barbara, 
Cal.,  to  a  close.  There  were  twenty-six  ad- 
ditions in   all. 

John  T.  Stivers  has  finished  a  meeting  with 
the  Budlong  Avenue  Church,  in  Oxnard,  Cal., 
which  has  resulted  in  thirty-nine  additions 
to  the  church.  Pastor  Maddux  is  commended 
as  an  untiring  worker  in  the  service  of  the 
church. 

A.  L.  Ferguson  working  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  state  missionary  force  of  Colo- 
rado, has  just  organized  a  new  church  at 
Limon  of  that  state.  He  is  now  at  work 
at  Burlington  and  hopes  to  organize  a  church 
there. 

W.  P.  Crouch  has  just  closed  a  meeting 
with  his  own  church  with  thirty-one  added. 
This  is  his  fourth  meeting  with  this  church 
and  in  some  respects  the  best.  At  many 
services  of  the  meeting  the  seating  capacity 
of  the  church  was  taxed  to  the  utmost. 

E.  E.  Davidson  has  just  closed  a  fine  meet- 
ing with  the  Antioch  Church  in  Davies  Coun- 
ty, Ind.  There  were  32  additions  to  the 
church  during  the  meeting.  Twenty  six  of 
these  were  by  baptism.  The  church  was 
greatly   strengthened  through  the  meeting. 

Graham  Frank  is  holding  a  union  meeting 
for  the  Baptist  and  Christian  churches  of 
Excelsior  Springs,  Mo.  This  is  the  first  in- 
stance in  Missouri  in  which  such  a  meeting 
has  been  held.  They  are  having  splendid  au- 
diences and  a  fine  spirit,  and  will  have  a 
great  meeting. 

The  Hyde  Park  Christian  Church,  of  Kan- 
sas City,  has  just  closed  a  revival  effort 
which  brought  enghty-one  accessions  to  the 
church.  Louis  S.  Cupp  is  the  pastor.  He  has 
had  145  additions  to  the  church  during  the 
year  1908.  The  evangelists  in  the  recent 
meeting  were  Mr.  Hamilton  and  Mr.  Thomas. 

Mrs.  Effie  Cunningham,  State  President  of 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  Indiana,  delivered  the  C. 
W.  B.  M.  day  address  at  Vincenn  s  on  Sunday 
Dec.  6th.  The  church  there  greatly  appre- 
ciated her  fine  address.  The  C.  W.  B.  M. 
Auxiliary  of  the  Vincennes  Churcn  is  very 
strong.  It  supports  S.  G.  Inman  as  its  liv- 
ing link  missionary  in  Mexico. 

Evangelist  Joseph  Gaylor  has  just  closed 
a  four  weeks'  meeting  at  Blairstown,  Mo., 
with  thirty-six  added  to  the  church.  The 
pastor,  W.  S.  Mood,  conducted  the  revival  at 
its  beginning,  with  twenty  accessions.  F.  M. 
O'Neal  le.ad  the  singing  to  the  delight  of  all. 

In  less  than  six  weeks,  $14,000  has  been 
raised  by  Pres.  Zollars  for  the  Oklahoma 
Christian  University.  This  money  was  given 
by  only  sixteen  churches.  There  is  a  tenta- 
tive announcement  to  the  effect  that  a  hos- 
pital with  twenty-five  beds  is  to  be  affiliated 
with  the  institution.  This  will  afford  a 
training  school  for  nurses  and  will  provide 
the  nucleus  for  the  organization  of  a  medical 
school  in  the  work  of  the  university. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(799)  19 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


J.  M.  Lowe  is  in  his  second  meeting  at 
Agra,  Kansas.  He  had  about  a  hundred 
additions   in   his   first   meeting   there. 

Evangelist  J.  W.  Camp  has  reld  a  meeting 
with  the  Antioch  church  in  Morgan  County 
which  lasted  eighteen  days.  There  were  38 
additions,  32  by  confession  of  faith. 

The  pastor  of  the  church  at  Tampico, 
Indiana,  has  held  a  meeting  recently  at 
Honeytown  which  resulted  in  22  additions 
to  the  church,  18  by  confession  of  faith. 

J.  A.  Cornelius  has  had  32  additions 
since  taking  the  work  at  Liberal,  Kansas. 
In  a  meeting  just  before  the  election  ten  were 
added. 

W.  F.  Turner,  who  has  been  laboring  at 
Fulton,  Missouri,  has  accepted  a  call  to 
Peoria,  Illinois,  and  will  enter  his  new  field 
about   the   first   of   the   year. 

The  church  at  Boston,  Mass.,  is  prospering 
under  the  leadership  of  D.  L.  Martin.  The 
church  conducts  a  Chinese  Sunday-school.  At 
the  Chinese  Thanksgiving  dinner  there  were 
89    present. 

Leon  V.  Stiles  has  undertaken  to  revive 
the  work  at  Cherryvale,  Kansas.  The  church 
has  been  without  a  preacher  for  some 
months  with  the  usual  result  when  pastoral 
care  is  not  present. 

Richard  Martin  is  in  his  second  meeting 
at  Fredonia,  Kansas.  Last  year  he  had  260 
additions  there.  He  held  a  meeting  at 
Piedmont  which  resulted  in  the  organization 
of   a  new   church. 

Gilbert  Park  is  pastor  at  Howard,  Kan- 
sas, but  preaches  at  Lima  in  the  afternoon. 
He  held  a  meeting  at  Lima  recently  which 
resulted  in  41  additions.  33  of  these  were 
on   confession   of   faith. 

Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  was  recently  called  away 
from  his  itinerary  in  southern  Illinois  by  the 
serious  illness  of  Mrs.  Dye.  A  heat  stroke 
on  the  Congo  has  produced  a  condition  that 
occasions  some  anxiety.  Dr.  Dye  expects  to 
meet    his    engagements    from    Charleston. 

The  church  at  Thorntown,  Boone  County, 
Indiana,  has  lost  one  of  its  oldest  and  most 
loyal  supperters.  James  Perrin  was  a 
worker  in  the  shoe  business  at  which  he 
achieved  great  success.  He  has  been  for 
many  years  identified  with  the  Disciples  of 
Christ. 

S.  Boyd  White  has  resigned  at  Bellevue, 
Kentucky,  and  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
church  at  Moberly,  Mo.  In  his  two  years' 
ministry  at  Bellevue,  he  has  had  a  hundred 
additions  and  has  seen  improvements  made 
on  the  church  property  costing  five  thousand 
dollars. 

The  state  of  Wisconsin  is  to  have  a  new 
paper  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Dis- 
ciples. It  is  edited  and  published  by  J. 
Harry  Bullock,  who  is  the  state  Bible-school 
superintendent.  The  various  church  in- 
terests of  the  state  will  co-operate  in  the  pub- 
lication of  the  paper. 

The  church  at  Lawrence,  Kansas,  dedicated 
a  new  church  building  last  Sunday.  This 
is  the  seat  of  the  state  university,  and  two 
hundred  of  our  young  people  attend  this 
university  every  year.  The  church  at  Law- 
rence is  one  of  the  younger  churches  of  the 
state.  The  building  cost  $35,000,  and  the 
dedicatory  exercises  were  in  charge  of  F.  M. 
Rains.  The  building  will  seat  a  thousand 
people  and  is  finished  inside  with  weathered 
oak.  It  is  modern  in  every  respect  and  will 
be  an  object  of  pride  to  our  people  in  that 
state. 


H.  J.  Otto  has  resigned  the  work  at  Prince- 
ton, Ind.  He  will  close  his  work  the  first 
of  the  year.  The  Princeton  Church  has  many 
splendid  people  in   it. 

J.  M.  Bailey,  of  Monroe  City,  Mo.,  is  in 
a  meeting  at  Hoger's  Grove  Church,  Shelby 
County,  Mo.  F.  W.  Leonard  of  Canton  filled 
the  Monroe  pulpit  Dec.  6. 

The  church  at  Youngstown,  Illinois,  has 
held  a  meeting  with  home  forces  which 
added  14  to  the  membership  of  the  church. 
The  pastor  is  George  F.  Chandler. 

The  church  at  Twin  Falls,  Idaho,  has  just 
had  the  greatest  meeting  ever  held  in  the 
state.  The  enterprise  was  led  by  the  Clark 
family  and  resulted  in  137  additions.  Ray 
Beaucamp  is   the   pastor. 

C.  P.  Cauble  began  a  protracted  meeting 
with  the  Second  Christian  Church  in  Vin- 
cennes,  Ind.,  on  the  last  Sunday  in  Nov. 
There  were  four  additions  the  first  week.  Mr. 
Cauble  is  the  pastor  of  this  church. 

The  church  at  Warren,  Ohio,  of  which  J. 
E.  Lynn  is  pastor,  is  arranging  to  hold  a 
meeting  with  home  forces  in  January.  Miss 
Edith  Anderson  of  Springfield,  Illinois,  who 
completed  her  musical  education  in  the 
school  of  music  at  Evanston,  will  lead  the 
singing. 

Stephen  J.  Corey  of  the  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  has  prepared  a  statement  with 
regard  to  the  expenses  of  his  society  which 
will  be  mailed  to  any  one  requesting  it.  It 
is  an  admirable  answer  to  the  anti-mission- 
ary criticism  that  has  been  going  the  rounds 
recently. 

Bruce  Brown  has  undertaken  a  larger  work 
in  connection  with  his  ministry  at  Valpa- 
raiso, Indiana.  This  is  the  location  of  the 
large  normal  school  which  has  an  attendance 
only  excelled  by  Harvard.  He  is  teaching 
a  class  that  is  preparing  for  Christian  ser- 
vice in  the  ministry  and  on  the  foreign 
field. 

The  Lyon  Street  Church  of  Grand  Rapids, 
Michigan,  has  just  closed  a  four  week  meet- 
ing in  which  fifty  were  added  to  the  church. 
The  preaching  was  done  by  E.  B.  Barnes, 
the  pastor.  During  his  five  months'  pastor- 
ate, eighty  new  members  have  been  added 
to  the  church.  The  Sunday-school  has 
doubled  in  this  time,  and  the  Christian 
Endeavor  society  has  experienced  a  similar 
growth.  The  singing  was  led  for  part  of 
the  time  by  Prof.  Sturgis  and  later  by  Prof. 
William    Leigh. 

From  the  Bowen,  111.,  dedication,  Secretary 
J.  Fred  Jones  made  a  visit  to  Christian  Uni- 
versity and  made  two  addresses  before 
the  students.  He  is  always  a  welcome  visitor, 
and  he  claims  that  the  trips  pay,  as  they 
have  about  put  an  end  to  the  raising  of 
offerings  in  Illinois  churches,  by  C.  U.  stu- 
dents, for  Missouri  missions.  The  students 
at  Canton  believe  that  Mr.  Jones'  address, 
"Mission  Studies  in  the  Book  of  Jonah," 
should  be  given  a  place  on  the  Centennial 
program. 

Gipsy  Smith,  the  famous  English  evan- 
gelist, will  hold  a  meeting  in  St.  Louis 
beginning  some  time  in  January.  He  had 
the  largest  auditorium  in  Chicago  packed  to 
the  limit  with  men  at  the  noon  hour  when 
here  and  without  doubt  will  leave  a  deep  im- 
press on  the  life  of  our  sister  town.  The 
meetings  in  St.  Louis  will  be  held  in  the 
new  Coliseum  building  which  has  recently 
been  erected.  Gipsy  Smith  is  perhaps  the 
sanest,  most  human,  most  modern  great 
evangelist    in    the   field. 


W.  E.  Williams  has  left  the  church  at 
Hamilton,  Ohio,  and  has  gone  to  Winona, 
Minnesota. 

T.  J.  Legg,  the  state  secretary  of  Indiana, 
has  held  a  meeting  at  Delphi  which  resulted 
in  17  added  to  the  church.  The  meeting 
closed  prematurely  on  account  of  a  scarlet 
fever  epidemic. 

One  of  the  Centennial  aims  of  the  Rolls 
County  (Mo.)  Co-operation  of  Christian 
Churches,  is  that  each  of  the  seventeen  con- 
gregations shall  be  represented  at  Pittsburg 
by  at   least  one  delegate. 

Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  is  to  speak  at  Vincennes 
on  Friday  evening  Dec.  18.  The  meeting  will 
be  under  the  auspicious  of  the  men  of  the 
church.  The  pastor  Wm.  Oeschger,  is  plan- 
ning to  make  it  a  great  meeting. 

Evangelist  J.  W.  Camp  has  held  a  meeting 
meeting  with  the  church  at  Drakeville,  Iowa, 
which  has  resulted  in  32  additions,  26  by 
confession  pi  faith.  The  church  is  minis- 
tered to  regularly  by  Mrs.  A.  M.  Sea. 

The  Violett-Charlton  meeting  at  Canton,. 
Mo.,  continues  with  good  interest.  Seventy- 
one  have  been  added  to  date,  about  twenty 
of  these  being  conversions.  Their  next  meet- 
ing is  at  Shelbyville,  Tenn.,  Mr.  Violett's 
old    home. 

A  number  of  churches  of  Chicago  are 
uniting  in  preparing  for  a  great  song  ser- 
vice on  New  Year's  Eve  in  the  Coliseum.  It 
is  expected  to  have  a  choir  of  2,000  voices, 
and  an  attendance  of  12,000.  Dr.  A  C. 
Dixon   is    leading    the    movement. 

Clay  Trusty,  the  minister  in  the  Seventh 
Christian  Church  of  Indianapolis,  has  just 
closed  a  meeting  with  his  own  church  which 
lasted  two  weeks.  In  this  meeting  108  were 
added,  71  by  confession  of  faith.  There  have 
been  190  additions  during  the  year.  E.  A. 
Blackman  led  the  singing  during  the  meeting. 
This  year's  work  is  certainly  a  great  credit 
to  church  and  minister. 

The  First  Church,  Quincy,  III.,  will  gradu- 
ate a  class  of  seven  in  Teachers'  Training- 
Dec.  17.  An  attractive  invitation  is  at  our 
hand  announcing  the  event.  Various  pastors 
of  the  city  will  take  part,  and  the  address 
will  be  given  by  Rev.  O.  W.  Lawrence  of 
Decatur.  Clyde  Darsie  is  the  pastor,  and  G. 
L.  Carley  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school. 

Mrs.  Mina  Greist,  District  Manager  of  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  in  the  12th  District  of  Indiana, 
recently  delivered  an  address  at  Vincennes 
before  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  Auxiliary.  Mrs. 
Greist  is  one  of  the  coming  leaders  in  the 
women's  work.  Her  address  was  greatly  en- 
joyed by  the  large  audience  that  heard  her. 

Canton,  Mo.,  December  12,  1908. — A  new 
church  was  dedicated  at  Bowen,  111.,  Dec. 
6,  costing  in  round  numbers  $14,000,  a  pressed 
brick  veneer,  with  stone  trimming.  J.  Fred 
Jones  conducted  the  dedicatory  services, 
assisted  by  local  and  neighboring  ministers, 
and.  as  may  be  known,  it  was  a  success. 
$4,200  was  the  amount  needed  to  cover  all 
liabilities,  and  it  was  exceeded  by  $200.  To 
W.  A.  Taylor,  the  minister,  belongs,  per- 
haps, greater  credit  for  the  work  than  to 
any  other,  as  he  not  only  led  and  inspired 
the  congregation  in  the  undertaking,  but 
allowed  none  to  exceed  him  in  financial 
willingness,  giving  himself  $500  on  dedication 
day,  besides  former  contributions.  The  cause 
in  Bowen  has  suffered  much  in  the  past  from 
obscurity,  but  the  prospect  seems  bright. 
Spicer  and  Douthit  begin  a  meeting  the  first 
of   the   vear. 


20  (800) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH    THE   WORKERS 


December  19,  1908 


Children's  Day  for  Home  Missions  was  ob- 
served in  the  First  Church,  El  Paso,  Texas, 
with  an  offering  of  $30.  H.  B.  Robison  is 
the    pastor. 

Harvey  Hazel  of  Imperial,  California,  has 
accepted  a  call  to  Boyle  Heights'  Church, 
Los  Angeles,  succeeding  W.  L.  Martin.  He 
is   to   begin  January   1. 

C.  L.  McKim  closed  a  meeting  December 
7  at  Oelwein,  Iowa,  with  33'  accessions  and 
some  others  yet  to  be  baptized..  Noah  Gar- 
wick  of  Waterloo  assisted  Mr.  McKim. 
Several   new   families   were   enlisted. 

A.  A.  Doak,  Colfax,  Washington,  began  at 
St.  John,  Monday,  Nov.  30.  He  is  gratefully 
regarded  for  leading  the  campaign  in  which 
the  totvn  voted  "dry"  last  year.  Prospects 
are  good  in  this  meeting.  House  crowded 
each  evening,  with  nine  accessions  in  first 
four  days.  Miss  Ettie  Gilien  of  Latah, 
singer,  and  a  choir  of  forty  help  emphasize 
the   Gospel   call. 

A  very  successful  three  weeks'  meeting 
has  just  closed  at  Colfax,  111.,  with  sixty-six 
additions.  T.  A.  Fleming  of  the  Miles 
Avenue  Christian  Church,  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
assisted  the  pastor,  Norman  H.  Robertson, 
during  the  meetings.  He  is  a  strong  preacher 
and  presents  the  Gospel  in  a  clear  cut  and 
convincing  manner.  The  church  has  been 
greatly  strengthened  and  will  push  on  to 
greater  achievements  in  the  Master's   work. 

Prof.  A.  C.  Gray  of  Eureka  College  was 
granted  the  degree  of  M.  A.  by  the  Regents 
of  the  University  of  Michigan,  October  21. 
Prof.  Gray  came  to  Eureka  the  first  of  the 
present  school  year  from  Ann  Arbor,  where  he 
had  spent  two  years  as  pastor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  and  student  in  the  university.  His 
work  in  Eureka  College  is  meeting  with 
great  success.  He  is  popular  with  the  stu- 
dents and  is  a  recognized  leader  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  school.  He  lias  also  supplied 
several  of  the  leading  pulpits  of  central  Il- 
linois since  coming  to  Eureka,  and  the 
churches   are   pleased    with  his   work. 

Dr.  Wm.  Bayard  Craig  has  been  preaching 
■recently  in  the  Central  Church  of  Denver,  on 
the  timely  topic  of  "Mental  Healing."  Some 
years  ago  the  false  report  was  circulated 
that  Dr.  Craig  had  become  a  Christian 
Scientist.  Happily  the  day  has  come  when 
the  truth  involved  in  Christian  Science  may 
be  extracted  and  defended  without  adopting 
the  impossible  concepts  with  which  that 
creed  works.  In  Dr.  Craig's  leaflet  for  a 
recent   Sunday  the   following  note  is   found: 

"The  pastor  has  no  desire  to  give  undue 
prominence  to  that  phase  of  Christian  truth 
■that  relates  to  the  health  of  the  body.  Health 
is  so  closely  related  to  happiness,  however, 
that  the  one  cannot  be  studied  without  con- 
sidering the  other.  The  desire  is  to  help 
the  people,  not  to  awaken  unprofitable  dis- 
cussion." 

Baxter  Waters  is  pastor  of  a  union  church 
in  Newberry,  Mich.,  the  only  Protestant 
church  in  the  town.  It  is  composed  of 
Presbyterians,  Congregiationalists,  Baptists, 
Methodists,  "and  just  Christians,  that  is,  the 
ordinary  unbranded  men  who  believe  in  the 
spirit  and  teaching  of  Christianity."  There 
is  thorough  harmony,  we  are  told,  among 
them,  and  a  very  precious  fellowship.  A  long 
time  without  preaching  prior  to  Mr.  Waters' 
going  there,  their  need  is  urgent  and  vital. 
A  good  Sunday-school  has  been  built  up,  the 
general  machinery  set  in  motion,  clubs  and 
classes  organized.  Congregations  are  good 
and  results  in  the  life  of  the  community  are 
encouraging.  The  work  appears  to  be  per- 
fectly   practicable    and    Mr.    Waters    believes 


it   as    a  contribution   to   the   Home   Mission 
as   well  as   the  Union   problem. 

William  Oeschger  preached  at  Bicknell, 
Ind.,  on  Sunday  evening  Dec.  6th.  The  Bick- 
nell Church  has  as  yet  not  chosen  a  succes- 
sor to  Mr.  Hughes  who  recently  gave  up 
the  church  to  go  to  Jeffersonville,  Ind.  Mr. 
Oeschger  was  called  in  to  counsel  with  the 
church  to  discuss  the  matter  of  selecting  a 
pastor. 

Read  carefully  our  great  premium  offer  in 
the  advertising  pages.  Now  is  certainly  the 
time  to  subscribe  to  the  Christian  Century. 
The  books  offered  are  in  some  cases  worth 
the  price  paid  for  both  paper  and  book. 
Besides,  you  can  depend  on  it  the  Christian 
Century  will  be  the  most  interesting  paper 
published  in  our  brotherhood  during  this  our 
Centennial  year. 

0.  E.  Tomes,  who  recently  left  the  Engle- 
wood  church  at  Indianapolis  to  take  the  pas- 
torate of  the  church  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich., 
writes  very  encouragingly  of  his  new  work. 
There  have  been  six  additions,  three  by  bap- 
tism— students  from  the  university  repre- 
senting six  different  states,  as  follows:  Indi- 
ana, Michigan,  Missouri,  Utah,  California, 
Georgia.  Two  of  this  number  are  brothers  of 
our  preachers. 

The  fall  campaign  in  the  new  building  at 
Nelsonville,  Ohio,  starts  off  auspiciously.  W. 
S.  Cook,  the  minister,  is  in  his  third  year  and 
is  preaching  to  the  best  audiences  of  his  pas- 
torate. The  Bible  school  still  grows  and  is 
the  largest  that  it  has  ever  been  at  this  sea- 
son of  the  year,  averaging  for  November  over 
400.  The  rally  day  brought  out  506  and  a 
collection  of  about  $150  was  gathered.  On 
Nov.  29,  there  were  407  in  Sunday-school 
and  seven  were  added  to  the  membership  of 
the  congregation.  The  church  is  planning  for 
a  meeting  in  January  with  W.  H.  Boden  of 
Athens  doing  the  preaching  and  Ida  May 
Hanna  the  singing. 

The  Redlands,  Cal.,  Church  gave  a  reception 
for  F.  W.  Emerson  and  family  Wednesday 
evening  Dec.  2.  Mr.  C.  A.  Barker,  an  elder 
in  the  congregation,  welcomed  the  new  pastor 
and  family  on  behalf  of  the  congregation. 
Dr.  Williams,  pastor  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church,  and  president  of  the  minis- 
terial union,  made  the  welcoming  address  on 
behalf  of  that  body.  Secretary  Hollabaugh 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  spoke  for  the  association 
and  after  a  response  by  Mr.  Emerson  an 
adjournment  was  taken  to  the  dining-room 
where  the  ladies  of  the  church  served  re- 
freshments. The  work  at  Redlands  opens 
auspiciously.  There  were  thirteen  additions 
to  the  membership  the  first  two  Sundays  of 
Mr.  Emerson's  ministry. 

The  Alameda,  Cal.,  Church  on  Sunday  ex- 
tended a  unanimous  call  to  H.  J.  Loken  of 
Colusa,  and  he  has  signified  his  intention  of 
accepting  and  will  be  on  the  ground  about 
January  15.  Mr.  Loken  is  one  of  the  best 
educated  men  upon  the  coast  and  a  practical 
and  consecrated  worker.  He  is  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  California,  making  in 
his  closing  examination  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
society,  admission  to  which  rests  solely  on 
the  basis  of  distinguished  scholarship.  In 
addition  to  this  he  did  a  year's  post  graduate 
work  at  Harvard,  winning  the  Billings  prize 
in  oratory  and  sermonizing.  His  work  at 
Richmond  and  Colusa,  his  two  previous  pas- 
torates, has   been   of   the   best. 

The  Alameda  church  is  thoroughly 
equipped  for  work,  and  while  its  burdens  are 
heavy,  it  is  united  and  confident  and  pre- 
pared to  render  loyal  service  under  Mr. 
Loken's   leadership. 

January    17   will   be   Mr.   Macfarlane's   last 


day  with  the  Alameda  congregation,  and  he 
goes  to  Kansas  City  about  3rd  of  February, 
ready  to  take  up  his  new  duties  as  secretary 
of    the    Men's    Brotherhood. 


A  FINE  MISSIONARY  RALLY. 

On  December  2nd,  A.  McLean,  Dr.  James 
Butchart,  and  Herbert  P.  Shaw,  assisted  by 
a  goodly  number  of  neighboring  pastors,  held 
a  Missionary  Rally  in  the  First  Church  in 
Vincennes.  The  sessions  were  heid  in  the 
afternoon  and  in  the  evening.  The  afternoon 
session  was  devoted  to  short  talks  by  the  vis- 
iting pastors  and  the  missionaries.  In  the 
evening  our  work  on  the  foreign  field  was 
presented  by  the  aid  of  the  stereopticon.  Mov- 
ing pictures  showing  in  a  most  realistic  way 
conditions  as  they  actually  exist  in  the 
heathen  lands  were  a  great  help  in  making 
the  evening  session  very  interesting  and  help- 
ful. No  rally  ever  held  in  the  church  ever 
succeeded  in  reaching  so  many  people  with 
the  great  facts  of  missions  as  did  the  evening 
session  of  this  one.  To  all  those  pastors 
who  are  to  have  rallies  held  by  these  brethren 
in  their  churches  this  year,  I  want  to  say 
this,  push  the  evening  service  for  a  great 
crowd.  Your  people  will  enjoy  it.  It  will 
yield  good  returns.  The  prayers  of  our 
church  go  with  these  servants  of  God  in  their 
great  ministry  of  arousing  the  churches  to 
a  keen  sense  of  duty  to  the  Lord's  last  great 
command.  God  bless  them.  Their  stay  is  a 
benediction  to  the  church  in  which  they  hold 
a  rally.  William  Oeschger. 


New  York,  Dec.  7,  190B. 

Editor         Christian         Century.  Dear 

Brother— The  First  Church  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ,  West  56th  Street,  this 
city,  has  extended  a  unanimous  call  to 
Brother  William  L.  Fisher,  recently  returned 
from  Oxford,  England.  Brother  Fisher  has 
accepted,  and  will  begin  work  January  1, 
1909. 

W.  W.  Burks  of  Nevada,  Mo.,  who  had  ac- 
cepted a  call  from  this  church  in  October 
last,  asked  to  be  released  by  the  church,  on 
account  of  the  opposition  of  his  family  to 
coming  east.  His  request  was  granted,  and 
Brother  Fisher  called. 
154  W.    97th   St.  Robert   Christie. 

Kansas   City,  Mo.,  Dec.   4,   1908. 

Editor  Christian  Century.  Dear  Sir  and 
Brother — The  Ministers'  Alliance  of  Kansas 
City  and  vicinity  desire  to  express  their 
approval  of  the  resolutions  entitled  "An 
Overture  for  Peace"  which  were  adopted  by 
the  Ministers'  Association  of  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  Nov.  23,  1908,  and  presented  for  pub- 
lication to  the  Christian  Evangelist,  Chris- 
tian Standard,  and  New  Christian  Century. 
J.  H.  Hardin,  Chairman  pro  tern. 

The  above  report  was  approved  by  14  of 
the  18  members  of  the  alliance  present  at 
the  time  of  voting,  Dec.  4,  1908,  and  a 
request  made  that  the  above  named  papers 
print  this  approval  as  soon  as  possible. 
J.   T.  Ferguson,  Sec. 


A  certain  prominent  lawyer  of  Toronto 
is  in  the  habit  of  lecturing  his  office  staff 
from  the  junior  partner  down,  and  Tommy, 
the  office  boy,  comes  in  for  his  full  share  of 
the  admonition.  That  his  words  were  ap- 
preciated was  made  evident  to  the  lawyer 
by  a  conversation  between  Tommy  and  an- 
other office  boy  on  the  same  floor  which  he 
recently  overheard. 

"Wotcher  wages?"  asked  the  other  boy. 

"Ten  thousand  a  year,"  replied  Tommy. 

•Aw,  gVan!" 

"Sure,"  insisted  Tommy,  unabashed. 
"Four  dollars  a  week  in  cash,  an'  de  rest 
in  legal  advice."— Everybody's   Magazine. 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(801  21 


PHILADELPHIA   LETTER. 

The  supper  at  the  Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  on 
December  4,  marked  a  unique  incident  in  the 
annals   of   our  movement   in   Philadelphia. 

The  company  numbered  fifty-six,  thirty 
of  whom  were  ministers.  Its  uniqueness  did 
not  consist  in  the  notableness  of  those 
present,  though  many  of  our  leading  spirits 
graced  the  occasion  with  their  presence.  The 
patriarchs  were  represented  by  that  ever- 
young  and  facile-minded  father  of  them  all, 
Dr.  W.  T.  Moore;  the  editorial  staff  was 
heard  from  in  the  simple,  unity-breathing 
talks  of  Brothers  Garrison  and  Lord;  our 
colleges  sent  presidents  Cramblet  and  Bates ; 
the  Home  Mission  Board  sent  Brother 
iWright;  and  the  ministry  proper  was  evident 
in   a   score   of   our   leading  divines. 

But  after  all,  the  uniqueness  remained  in 
mere  numbers;  in  the  fact  that  never  before 
in  the  history  of  Philadelphia  Disciples 
had  that  number  of  our  ministers  been 
gathered  here  at  one  time.  The  fact  is  not 
due  to  the  novelty  of  our  plea  nor  to  the 
brevity  of  our  career.  More  than  three 
quarters  of  a  century  ago  the  work  was 
begun.  It  is  a  pioneer  field.  The  fathers  spoke 
here.  Their  sons  and  daughters  are  in  our 
First  Church  which  celebrated  recently  its 
75th    anniversary. 

That  we  have  so  few  churches  as  to  make 
such  an  event  noteworthy  is  not  due  to  the 
difficulty  of  the  field.  The  strong  churches 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  the  new  Tabernacle 
Church  at  Baltimore,  the  splendid  structure 
at  East  Orange,  N.  J.,  not  to  speak  of  the 
Western  Pennsylvania  District  with  its 
numerous  powerful  organizations  and  its 
great  revivals, — all  these  facts  have  long  ago 
exploded  the  theory  that  our  plea  and  the 
east  have  in  them  anything  inherently 
contrary   or  adversive. 

The  delegates  at  the  Federal  Council  will 
testify  to  the  wonderful  receptiveness  of 
Philadelphia  for  the  plea  of  union.  A  little 
closer  acquaintance  would  reveal  as  ready  an 
acceptance  of  the  simple  Gospel  teaching. 
.Nowhere  do  formulated  creeds  count  for 
less.  Nowhere  does  the  personal  Christ  reign 
so  surely.  Quaker  influence  has  bred  that 
spirit. 

In  our  own  church-history  sporadic  suc- 
cesses have  further  emphasized  the  fertility 
and  fecundity  of  Philadelphia  as  a  field  for 
us.  One  example  will  prove  edifying  for  both 
success  and  failure.  Fifteen  years  ago  a 
western  minister  took  a  small  Philadelphia 
congregation  and  added  more  than  one  hund- 
red net  each  year  for  five  years,  making  it 
one  of  the  largest  and  most  promising  Dis- 
ciple churches  then  in  the  east.  Yet,  for  the 
succeeding  ten  years,  that  same  church,  after 
drifting  back  to  a  nominal  membership  of 
300,  has  beat  time  and  today  is  one  of  our 
frontier  outposts,  advertising  the  current 
reformation  by  standing  still, — but  still 
standing.  This  incident  is  but  typical  of 
our  churches  in  this  city — success  for  a  time, 
here  or  there ;  some  permanent  advance ; 
stagnation  and  often  complete  annihilation; 
so  that,  though  we  have  a  Sixth  Church, 
we   have  only   four   congregations. 

The  chief,  if  not  the  only  reason  for  this 
condition  has  been  the  lack  of  persistent 
and  systematic  union  of  efforts.  Each  con- 
gregation has  been  so  busy  with  its  own  af- 
fairs that  no  time  nor  energy  was  left  for 
planting  and  caring  for  new  centers. 

One  such  union  effort  was  made  at  es- 
tablishing a  mission,  in  a  locality  declared 
by  Secretary  W.  J.  Wright  to  be  a  more 
promising  field  than  any  other  in  America, 
save  one,  but  after  a  fruitless  year,  super- 
vision lapsed  and  the  mission  passed  into 
quiescent  history. 

Such  unified  effort  as  is  needed  here  is 
obtainable  only  through  the  large-hearted 
and  broad-minded  efforts  of  some  one  layman 


or  minister.  This  is  abundantly  proved  by 
recent  events.  That  we  have  four  churches 
today  and  not  three  or  two,  is  directly  due 
to  the  presence  of  a  man  large  enough  to 
see  beyond  his  own  threshold.  Brother  Bat- 
man, pastor  of  the  First  Church,  has  not 
only  succeeded  in  coping  with  the  problems 
of  his  own  difficult  field,  but  his  influence 
is  felt  in  all  of  our  churches,  and  beyond 
our  churches.  To  him  directly  is  due  the 
saving  of  our  Sixth  Church  recently  in- 
volved through  an  absconding  pastor.  He 
advised,  visited,  held  meetings,  preached,  and 
collected  money,  and  finally  put  the  church 
on  its  feet  with  Rev.  Lawrence  Fenninger 
at  its  head. 

The  Kensington  church,  too,  owes  the 
presence  of  its  promising  yong  minister,  Rev. 
L.  Higgins,  and  its  present  prosperity  to  the 
energy  and  wisdom  of  this  bishop  of  our 
people. 

His  prominent  place  in  the  recent  Federal 
Council  showed  that  other  denominations  are 
ready  to  give  us  large  recognition  in  com- 
mittees when  we  have  men  energetic  and 
capable  enough  to  accept  responsibility  and 
willing    to    co-operate. 

Due  then  to  the  presence  of  this  one 
leader,  and  to  the  body  of  faithful  and 
willing  brethren — as  fine  a  body  as  exists 
anywhere — our  cause  in  Philadelphia  presents 
as  strong  and  hopeful  a  front  as  it'  ever  did. 
Such  a  condition  will  maintain  as  long  as 
Brother  Batman  consents  to  stand  by  the 
work  cheerfully,  courageously,  and  per- 
sitently  do  the  work  of  a  pastor  of  a  con- 
gregation and  a  bishop  of  the  churches. 

Philadelphia.  Arthur  Holmes. 

Read  carefully  our  great  premium  offer  in 
the  advertising  pages.  Now  is  certainly  the 
time  to  subscribe  to  the  Christian  Century. 
The  books  offered  are  in  some  cases  worth 
the  price  paid  for  both  paper  and  book. 
Besides,  you  can  depend  on  it  the  Christian 
Century  will  be  the  most  interesting  paper 
published  in  our  brotherhood  during  this  our 
Centennial  year. 


WABASH    AVE,    AKRON,    0. 

The  revival  conducted  by  C.  D.  Mitchell 
and  his  singer,  E.  E.  Bilby,  in  the  Wabash 
Avenue  Church,  Akron,  O.,  was  a  great  suc- 
cess for  the  place.  In  many  ways  the  meet- 
ing was  better  than  any  ever  held  there 
before.  The  audiences  were  larger,  additions 
more  numerous,  and  the  co-operation  of 
the  other  churches  in  city  more  consistent 
than  ever  before.  Clarence  D.  Mitchell  of 
Lima,  O..  did  the  preaching.  He  received 
only  words  of  praise  from  the  church  and 
from  the  visitors.  He  was  greeted  by  a  large 
crowd.  They  were  glad  to  come  again  to 
hear  him.  He  makes  a  great  appeal.  There 
were  sixty-seven  who  heeded  it.  Prof.  E. 
E.  Bilby  is  not  only  a  good  singer  but  an 
exceptionally  fine  cartoonist.  His  sketches 
of  Christ  in  the  various  experiences  of  his 
life  are  fine.  He  was  assisted  by  a  chorus 
of   forty   voices. 

My  resignation  as  pastor  of  the  church 
had  been  accepted  by  the  church  officers 
before  the  meeting  began.  Having  accepted 
a  call  to  Steubenville,  O.,  I  requested  that 
it  be  not  made  public  until  after  the 
meeting  had  closed.  I  never  compelled  my- 
self to  do  a  harder  thing  than  I  am  now 
doing  when  I  leave  this  church.  However 
it  is  in  fine  condition  for  the  next  man  the 
church    may    call. 

A.   F.   Stahl,   Minister. 


THE  WEEK  OF  PRAYER. 

Again  the  Week  of  Prayer  draws  near. 
Beginning  with  Sunday,  January  3,  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ  the  land  over  are  summoned 
to  come  together  nightly  for  prayer  and 
study.  The  great  practical  enterprises  of 
the   church  furnish   the   themes. 

Sunday,  January  3 — "The  Law  of  the 
Harvest." 

Monday,  January  4 — "The  Bible — The 
Word    of   God." 

Tuesday,  January  5 — "God's  Faithfulness-- 
Man's    Responsibility." 

Wednesday,  January  6 — "Missions,  Home 
and   Foreign." 

Thursday,  January  7 — Intemperance  and 
Gambling." 

Friday,  January  8 — "The  Family  and  the 
School." 

Saturday,  January  9 — "The  Signs  of  the 
Times." 

Sunday,  January  10 — "Christ,  the  Giver  of 
Life." 

We  encourage  the  holding  of  union  meet- 
ings in  towns  and  neighborhoods  so  far  as 
practicable.  These  topics  are  the  great 
nonsectarian  themes  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  To  consider  them  in  united  services 
should  be  an  aid  in  the  promotion  of  fellow- 
ship and  unity. 


A  Near  One. 

n.e — "Won't  you  miss  me  when  I'm  far 
away  ?" 

She — "No;  I'll  always  think  of  you  as 
very   close." — Cornell   Widow. 


Charcoal  Purifies 
Any 


Breath 


And    In    Its    Purest    Form    Has    Long    Been 

Known  As  the  Greatest  Gas 

Absorber. 


Pure  willow  charcoal  will  oxidize  almost 
any  odor  and  render  it  sweet  and  pure.  A 
panful  in  a  foul  cellar  will  absorb  deadly 
fumes,  for  charcoal  absorbs  one  hundred 
times  its  volume  in  gas. 

The  ancients  knew  the  value  of  charcoal 
and  administered  it  in  cases  of  illness,  es- 
pecially pertaining  to  the  stomach.  In  Eng- 
land today  charcoal  poultices  are  used  for 
ulcers,  boils,  etc.,  while  some  physicians  in 
Europe  claim  to  cure  many  skin  diseases  by 
covering  the  afflicted  skin  with-  charcoal 
powder. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  go  into  the  mouth 
and  transfer  foul  odors  at  once  into  oxygen, 
absorb  noxious  gases  and  acids  and  when 
swallowed  mix  with  the  digestive  juices  and 
stop  gas  making,  fermentation  and  decay. 

By  their  gentle  qualities  they  control  bene- 
ficially bowel  action  and  stop  diarrhoea  and 
constipation. 

Bad  breath  simply  cannot  exist  when  char- 
coal is  used.  There  are  no  ifs  or  ands  about 
this  statement.  Don't  take  our  word  for  it, 
but  look  into  the  matter  yourself.  Ask  your 
druggist  or  physician,  or  better  still,  look  up 
charcoal  in  your  encyclopedia.  The  beauty 
of  Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  is  that  the 
highest  pharmaceutical  expert  knowledge  ob- 
tainable has  been  used  to  prepare  a  lozenge 
that  will  give  to  man  the  best  form  of 
charcoal  for  use. 

Pure  willow  and  honey  is  the  result.  Two 
or  three  after  meals  and  at  bed-time  sweeten 
the  breath,  stop  decay  of  teeth,  aid  the  di- 
gestive apparatus  and  promote  perfect  bowel 
action.  They  enrich  the  supply  of  oxygen 
to  the  system  and  thereby  revivify  the  blood 
and  nerves. 

Stuart's  Charcoal  Lozenges  are  sold  every- 
where in  vast  quantities,  thus  they  must  have 
merit.  Every  druggist  carries  them,  price, 
twenty-five  cents  per  box,  or  send  us  your 
name  and  address  and  we  will  send  you  a 
trial  package  by  mail,  free.  Address  F.  A. 
Stuart  Co.,  200  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


22  (802) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


THE    ARIZONA    CONVENTION. 

Last  August  the  Long  Beach  Convention 
authorized  the  Secretary,  in  conjunction  with 
a  committee  of  Arizona  brethren  to  call  a 
Convention  and  secure  the  co-operation  of 
all  our  churches  in  the  work  of  evangelizing 
that  great  territory.  This  movement  has  met 
with  most  hearty  response  on  the  part  of  the 
brethren  interested.  The  Convention  was 
called  for  Thanksgiving  time  on  account  of 
the  special  railroad  rates  then  prevailing,  and 
at  Tucson  because  that  city  is  central  to  the 
churches  already  organized.  From  the  be- 
ginning and  before,  W.  H.  Salyer,  of  Temple, 
lias  been  the  soul  of  this  movement.  tie  came 
to  Long  Beach  and  pleaded  for  it;  he  was 
made  Secretary  to  "boost"  the  enterprise;  his 
mind  formulated  much  of  the  program  and 
wrote  the  hundreds  of  letters,  which  created 
the  interest;  brought  uie  delegates,  and  made 
the  assembly  a  pronounced  success. 

The  three  days  program  was  carried  out  as 
planned  and  with  an  enthusiasm  worthy  of 
the  cause.  Delegates  were  present  from 
every  church,  except  the  infant  congregation 
recently  organized  at  McCabe.  W.  E.  Spicer 
and  son  came  from  the  great  mining  camp 
at  Bi&bee;  A.  B.  Carpenter  and  wife  repre- 
sented the  Smelter  City  of  Douglas;  from 
Tempe  traveled  W.  H.  Salyer  and  W.  S. 
Austin;  while  Lawrence  Williams  headed  a 
delegation  of  six  from  Phoenix,  the  capital 
City,  consisting  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  M. 
Avis,  Miss  May  Frazier,  Mrs.  Fred  Warren 
and  Mrs.  Warren.  Besides  these  there  came 
Mrs.  Eeba  B.  Smith,  C.  W.  B.  M.  President, 
E.  W.  Thornton,  Sunday-school  specialist, 
and  Grant  K.  Lewis,  Secretary,  all  of  South- 
ern California.  Each  one  of  these  delegates 
traveled  hundreds  of  miles,  and  all  night 
long,  was  present  at  the  first  session  and  re- 
mained to  the  very  last,  and  knowing  that 
this  was  no  "hot  air"  affair  but  that  "Busi- 
ness for  M\  King"  was  at  hand,  each  church 
sent  pledges  to  support  the  work,  the  total 
of  which  reached  $512.50.  i^very  great  in- 
terest of  the  Brotherhood  was  represented  on 
the  program.  The  convention  felt  that  Ari- 
zona should  remain  under  the  wing  of  the 
California  Board,  and  decided  that  their  part 
was  to  "get  under"  an  evangelist  to  enter 
new  fields,  organizing  churches,  remaining  in 
each  case  until  a  pastor  is  located  and  his 
support  raised.  To  do  this  an  Executive 
Committee,  with  an  Advisory  Board  repre- 
senting each  church,  was  appointed. 

Mrs.  Reba  B.  Smith,  fresh  from  the  New 
Orleans  Convention,  and  visits  to  the  Mission 
Fields,  gave  a  fine  stereopticon  address  on 
"Missionary  Work  in  Many  Lands."  E.  W. 
Thornton,  returning  to  the  coast  from  a  three 
months'  study  of  the  leading  men  and  meth- 
ods of  the  Sunday-school  World,  stopped  off 
and  fixed  attention  on  Bible  Study;  Grant  K. 
Lewis  had  a  sympathetic  hearing  as  he  spoke 
on  "The  Christian  Conquest  of  America."  W. 
H.  Salyer  opened  our  eyes  to  the  great  op- 
portunities as  he  spoke  on  "The  Field  and 
the  Harvest."  The  Thanksgiving  sermon  by 
Lawrence  Williams  made  all  hearts  overflow 
with  gratitude.  The  audress  of  A.  B.  Car- 
penter on  "Christian  Union"  inspired  all 
with  the  feeling  that  the  thing  most  essent- 
ial in  "Our  Plea"  is  to  make  it  in  the  Spirit 
of  Christ.  And  the  Convention  sermon  by 
W.  E.  Spicer  brought  a  gracious  benediction 
to  the  Convention 

The  locai  effect  of  this  truly  great  Con- 
vention is  beyond  estimate.  A  little  church 
struggling  for  life  in  a  wicked  city  was  made 
to  feel  the  strength  of  eomradship  as  it 
grasped  the  hand  of  sympathy  and  fellow- 
ship. 

Thus  in  every  way  the  first  Convention  of 
Christian  Churches  in  Arizona  was  a  marked 
success,  and  deserves  this  passing  attention 
of  the  chronicler,  both  for  its  sake  and 
that  of  posterity's  interest. 

Grant  K.  Lewis,   Secretary. 


" 


vont 

Shiver 

Just  scratch  a  match — light 
the  Perfection  Oil  Heater — 
and  stop  shivering.  Wher- 
ever you  have  a  room  that's 
hard  to  heat — that  the  fur- 
nace doesn't  reach — there 
you'll  need  a 

PERFECTION  Oil  Heater 

(Equipped  with  Smokeless  Device) 

Just  the  thbg  for  blizzard  time  or  between  seasons.    Its  genial 
glowing  heat  makes  any  room  cheerful  and  cozy.    No  smoke — 

Qno  smell — smokeless  device  prevents.  Brass 
font  holds  4  quarts  of  oil  burning  9  hours.  Fin- 
ished in  japan  and  nickel.  Every  heater  warranted. 


Th' ^ayo-Lamp  £522$ 

which  is  so  much  appreciated  by  workers  and 
students.  Made  of  brass,  nickel  plated  with  the 
latest  improved  central  draft  burner.  Every  lamp 
warranted.  Write  our  nearest  agency  for  de- 
scriptive circular  if  your  dealer  cannot  supply 
the  Perfection  Oil  Heater  or  Rayo  Lamp. 

Standard  Oil  Company 
(Incorporated) 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

- — „ '  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  &•  Foundry  Co.  northvuie.mich. 


WEDDING 

S.  D.  CHILDS  &  CO.,  200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 


B 


LYMYER 
CHURCH' 


TOLKB  OTHEE  BELLS 

k  SWEETIE,  MOSS  DUB- 

BABLZ,  LOWES  FSICE. 

4USF8ZE  CATALOG?! 

■PJSJjJLiC*.       »  TELLS  WHY. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Cc  Cincinnati,  0. 

A  CALENDAR  WORTH  WHILE. 
The  Tree  Calendar. 
Twelve  poems  illustrated  with  half-tone 
photographs  on  India  satin  paper,  mounted 
on  Japanese  "Maple  Leaf"  shadow  paper. 
Price  $1.00,  Postpaid  $1.05,  Five  copies  to 
one  address  postpaid  $5.00.  Lincoln  Centre 
Shop,  209  Oakwood  Boulevard,  Chicago,  111. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  foi  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c, 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg, Chicago 


Bteel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bella.     |^-Send  tot 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BELL  CO..  Hillsbar*.  O. 


NEW  FOR  1908 


JOY  UPRAISE 

hy   Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  be  sung  with  enthu- 
siasmand  Slight  than  has  appeared  In  any  bookslM* 
Bradbury's  time.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  ©lamination. 

EILLMOIE  MUSIC  HOUSE  IVKZEttSrEfiA 


EVERY  CHURCH  SHOULD  USE  OUR 

Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styleB. 
Address : 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,  OHIO 


December  19,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(803)  23 


THE  NEED  OF  A  BOOK  AND  TRACT 
FUND. 

The  Disciples  so  far  have  failed  to  meet 
a  great  responsibility.  They  certainly  have 
no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  the  plea  they 
are  making;  but  they  have,  perhaps,  de- 
pended too  much  upon  its  inherent  strength 
to  work  its  way  to  the  public  conscience. 
Success  in  any  great  enterprise  is  achieved 
only  through  wise  and  efficient  means.  Now 
it  must  be  evident  to  every  thoguhtful  dis- 
ciple of  Christ  that  thousands  of  the  more 
intelligent  people  can  be  reached  only  through 
good  books.  This  is  the  day  of  the  library. 
But  what  are  we,  as  a  people,  doing  to  supply 
these  libraries  with  such  books  as  will  dis- 
seminate the  the  great  principles  for  which 
we  contend?  Furthermore,  are  we  using  the 
only  means  by  which  many  thoughtful 
people  can  possibly  be  influenced  by  sending 
books  to  them  to  read? 

What  we  need,  just  now,  more  than  any- 
thing else  is  a  fund  that  will  enable  us  to 
select  the  best  books  and  tracts  that  have 
been  written  by  our  brethren  and  send  these 
to  such  persons  as  may  likely  be  influenced 
to  accept  the  principles  of  the  plea  we  are 
making.  If  a  selection  could  be  made  from 
some  of  the  best  books  that  have  been  issued, 
and  these  could  be  sent  to  every  minister  in 
the  United  States,  the  result  would  be  in- 
calculable for  good.  It  is  scarcely  probable 
that  a  fund  can  be  supplied  that  will  reach 
this  end  at  once,  and  yet  something  can 
immediately  be  done  in  this  direction. 

I  propose  that  we  begin  the  accumulation 
of  a  fund,  the-  interest  of  which  shall  be 
used  for  the  purchase  and  distribution  of  our 
best  books  and  tracts.  Even  if  $10,000  can 
be  secured,  this  sum  would  be  a  beginning, 
and  if  it  should  never  be  larger,  it  would 
accomplish  a  great  deal.  I  hope,  therefore, 
there  will  be  no  delay  about  this  matter. 
Let  us  raise  that  amount  at  once,  and  let 
it  be  placed  under  the  control  of  a  wise 
board  of  managers,  to  be  selected  by  the 
donors,  the  details  of  which  may  be  arranged 
just  as  soon  as  the.  fund  is  secured. 

I  propose,  therefore,  to  contribute  myself 
$100.00  to  this  fund  and  may  give  even 
$500.00,  if  the  matter  is  taken  up  cheerfully 
by  others.  No  one  shall  be  bound  to  pay 
the  promised  subscription  until  at  least 
$10,000  has  been  assured  in  pledges.  Who 
will  answer  this  call?  Send  your  pledge 
•either  to  the  editor  of  the  paper  in  which 
you  see  this  notice,  or  to  me,  and  your 
pledge  will  be  announced  from  time  to  time 
so   as    to   encourage    others    to    do    likewise. 

In  my  judgment  this  is  the  most  encourag- 
ing opportunity  to  do  good  that  now  offers 
itself  to  our  brotherhood.  I  hope  that  the 
amount  I  have  indicated,  as  necessary  to 
secure  the  pledges  made,  will  be  more  than 
quadrupled  in  a  very  short  time.  Speak  out, 
brethren,  at  once  on  this  all-important 
subject. 

Columbia,    Mo.  W.    T.    Moore. 


OUR   EXCHANGE. 

W.  A.  Moore,  First  Christian  Church,  Ta- 
coma,  Washington,  wants  to  correspond 
with  a  vocalist  who  will  direct  the  church 
music  and  in  return  have  use  of  studio  in 
church  building  and  receive  the  co-operation 
of  1,000  people  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  congregation.  A  similar  proposition  will 
be  made  to  a  violinist  and  a  pianist,  an 
excellent  chance  for  persons  of  extraordinary 
ability. 


Levi  S.  Ridnour  wishes  to  make  evanvel- 
istic  dates  to  work  after  January  1,  1909. 
His  terms  are  expenses  and  free  will  offer- 
ings. A  good  singing  evangelist  could  find 
permanent  work  with  Mr.  Ridnour  for 
some    time.      Address    Osawatomie,    Kansas. 


ABOLISH   CHILD   LABOR! 

The  National  Child  Labor  Committee  has 
designated  Sunday,  January  24,  or  Saturday, 
January  23,  1909,  as  Child  Labor  Day,  and 
through  the  medium  of  the  religious  press 
is  appealing  to  the  clergymen  throughout 
the  country  to  devote  some  part  of  that  day 
to  the  interest  of  the  defenseless  child 
workers  in  factories,  mines,  mills  and  sweat- 
shops. The  committee  invites  clergymen  to 
speak  on  the  subject  of  child  labor  at  a 
regular  service  or  to  have  it  considered  in 
Sabbath-school  or  young  people's  society. 
The  call  is  endorsed  by  a  large  number  of 
representative  New  York  ministers  in  a  letter 
addressed    to    the    clergy. 

The  Federal  Church  Council  meeting  in 
Philadelphia  this  month,  representing  thirty- 
three  churches  and  nearly  eighteen  million 
communicants,  unanimously  adopted  a  reso- 
lution declaring  that  "the  churches  stand 
for    the    abolition    of    child    labor." 

Of  the  two  million  working  children  in 
this  country,  many  thousands  are  in  forms 
of  labor  not  only  injurious  to  the  body  and 
preventive  of  education,  but  which  also  of- 
fer the  maximum  menace  to  the  moral  life. 
This  is  sufficient  warrant  to  call  upon  the 
churches  to  devote  one  day  to  these  of  whom 
Jesus  said  "It  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish." 


The  National  Child  Labor  Committee  in 
its  four  years  of  work  has  witnessed  im- 
provements in  the  child  labor  laws  in  thirty - 
four  states  and  is  making  a  special  effort 
at  this  session  of  Congress  to  secure  the 
authorization  of  a  Federal  Children's  Bureau. 
In  a  pamphlet  recently  issued  by  the  com- 
mittee, the  purpose  and  scope  of  this  bureau 

"Such  a  bureau  should  investigate  and 
report  upon  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
welfare  of  children  and  child  life  and  would 
especially  investigate  questions  of  infant 
mortality,  the  birth  rate,  physical  degenera- 
cy, orphanage,  juvenile  delinquency  and  ju- 
venile courts,  desertion  and  illegitimacy,  em- 
ployment, dangerous  occupations,  accidents 
and  diseases  of  children  of  the  industrial 
classes,  legislation  affecting  children  in  the 
several  states  and  territories,  and  such  other 
facts  as  have  a  bearing  upon  the  health,  ef- 
ficiency, character  and  training  of  children." 

Literature  describing  this  bureau;  address- 
es by  the  leading  experts  of  the  country 
discussing  the  relation  of  child  labor  to 
health,  education,  citizenship,  morals  and  the 
family  life ;  suggested  topics  for  sermons 
and  selections  for  use  in  platform  or  con- 
ference meetings,  or  in  Sabbath-schools,  will 
be  cheerfully  furnished  without  charge  on 
application  to  National  Child  Labor  Commit- 
tee, Owen  R.  Lovejoy,  General  Secretary, 
105    East    22d    Street,    New    York    City. 


Ideal    Christmas    Present 
for   a    Disciple    of    Christ 


Give  It  to  Your  Preacher! 
Give  It  to  Your    Teacher! 


The    Declaration    and    Address 


EDITION  DE  LUXE 


/^\  F  the  original  edition  printed  at 
Washington,  Pa.,  in  1809,  only  two 
copies  are  in  existence.  This  is  a  photo- 
graphic reproduction  of  the  one  that  be- 
longed to  Alexander  Campbell  and  shows 
on  the  margin  his  quill  pen  corrections, 
made  when  he  reprinted  the  document 
in  his  Biography  of  Thomas  Campbell. 


Bound  in  Ooze  Calf,  Silk  Lined,  Hand 
Sewed.  Printed  on  Old  Stratford  Deckle- 
edge  Paper.  Two  tone  portrait  of  the 
illustrious  author.  Each  copy  numbered 
and  in  a  box. 

Limited  to  One  Thousand  Copies.  It 
will  increase  in  value  from  year  to  year 
as  diamonds  would,  if  the  output  were 
stopped. 

$2.00  Each,  epald. 


Sent  on  Approval.     Return  Book  or  Remit  Price  in  Three  Days. 
W.  R.  Warren,  Centennial  Secretary,    203  Blssell  Blk.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


24  (804) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1908 


A  CHRISTMAS  GIPT 

To    Each    New    Subscriber 

Any  one  of  the  Following  Important  Books  will  be  sent  to  a  New  (Yearly)   Sub- 
scriber to  the  Christian  Century  upon  receipt  of  only  $1.50 


PROF.   H.   L.   WILLETT'S   TWO   BOOKS 
Our  Plea   for   Union   and   the  Present 

Crisis 
Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith 

Every  Disciple  of  Christ  will  be  interested  in  getting  from 
his  own  pen  the  teachings  of  Professor  Willett.  No  fair 
man  will  consent  to  judge  him  on  the  basis  of  newspaper 
reports.  These  books  should  be  in  every  one's  possession 
just  now. 

ERRETT  GATES'  ILLUMINATING  WORK 
The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples 

This  is  the  theme  of  the  hour.  Dr.  Gates  has  put  into  our 
hand  the  historic  facts  with  a  grace  and  charm  that  makes 
them  read  like   a  novel. 


JUDGE  SCOFIELD'S  FASCINATING  TALE 

"Altar  Stairs" 

An  ideal  Christmas  present  to  your  friend.  Beautifully 
bound   and    illustrated.     Retail    price,   $1.20. 

OUR  CENTENNIAL  BOOK 

Historical  Documents  Advocating  Chris- 
tian Union 

This  book  is  the  classic  for  this  our  Centennial  year.  It 
contains  Thomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and  Address"; 
Alexander  Campbell's  "Sermon  on  the  Law";  Boston  W. 
Stone's  "Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery";  Isaac  Errett's  "Our  Position";  J.  H.  Garri- 
son's "The  world's  Need  of  Our  Plea."  Beautifully  illus- 
trated. Retail  price,  $1.00.  No  one  should  allow  the 
Centennial    to    approach    without    possessing    this    book. 


This  is  a  great  offer  for  us  to  make.    The  only  reason  we  can  make  such  an  offer  is 
that  we  expect  it  to  add  hundreds  of  names  to  our  subscription  list. 


Notice   Our   Remarks  in  the  Pub- 
lishers Column  on  Page  2. 


ROUND  THEW0RLDfor$650up    ANOTHER  HOLY  LAND  CRUISE 


ROUND    TRIP    ON    THE    MAGNIFICENT    WHITE    STAR 

S.S.  "ARABIC"  (16,000  TONS). 

Avoiding  17  Changes  of  Inferior  Steamers. 

VISITING     MADEIRA,     GIBRALTAR,     NAPLES,     EGYPT, 

INDIA      (17      DAYS),      CEYLON,      BURMA,      MALAY 

PENINSULA,    JAVA,    BORNEO,    MANILA,    CHINA, 

JAPAN    (15  DAYS),   HONOLULU   AND 

UNITED  STATES. 

OVER    27,000    MILES    BY    STEAMER    AND    RAILROAD. 

$650  AND  UP,  INCLUDING  SHIP  AND  SHORE 

EXPENSES. 

Glorious  Cruising  in  Far  East  Indies. 

32  Days  in  India  and  China. 

No  Changes  to  Slow  Malodorous  Oriental  Steamers. 

Dangers  and  Annoyances  of  Worldwide  Travel  Avoided. 

An  Meal  Opportunity  for  Ladies,  Alone  or  with  Friends. 

Mission  Stations  can  be  Visited  Everywhere. 

Services,  Lectures,  Conferences  and  Entertainments  en  route. 

WRITE  AT  ONCE.  GET  FIRST  CHOICE  OF  BERTHS. 

FULL  PARTICULARS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID. 
Address  CRUISE  MANAGER, 


$400    AND     UP,     INCLUDING     SHORE     TRIPS,     HOTELS, 

GUIDES,  CARRIAGES,  R.  R.  TICKETS,  FEES,  ETC. 

71  DAYS,  STARTING  FEBRUARY  4,  1909. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    S.S.    "ARABIC"    FOR    ROUND    TRIP. 
ESPECIALLY  ATTRACTIVE  TO  CHURCH  PEOPLE. 

Inspiring  Shipboard  Services  and  Conferences. 

Attractive  Lectures,  Entertainments,  etc.,  en  route. 

The  Famous  White  Star  Cuisine  and  Service  throughout  Trip. 

The  Finest  Hotels,  Elaborate  Carriage  Drives. 

Everything  First  Class.     The  Very  Best  there  is. 

Superb  Health  Advantages  in  Matchless  Mediterranean  Climate 

BOOKS  ALREADY  OPEN.       BERTHS  GOING  FAST. 

WRITE   AT  ONCE   FOR   ILLUSTRATED   BOOKLET   SENT 

FREE  POSTPADD. 


CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,    Station   M,  Chicago 


VOL.  XXV. 


DECEMBER    26,    1908 


NO.  52 


THE  CHRISTIAN 

CENTUR 


? 


^•g^^^T^^^ 


LIBERTY   OF   THE   PRESS   HAS   BEEN   TOO    LONG   MADE  A 
COVER    FOR    PUBLIC    CRIME.      LIBERTY    OF    THE    PRESS    IS 
NOWISE   DIFFERENT   FROM   ANY   OTHER   LIBERTY.     A  MAN 
IS  FREE  TO  USE  HIS  CANE,  HIS  HANDS,  AND  HIS  FEET;  BUT 
IF  HE  USES  HIS  CANE  TO  BREAK  IN  A  JEWELER'S  WINDOW, 
HIS    HANDS    TO    STEAL    THE    JEWELS,    AND    HIS    FEET    TO 
RUN    AWAY,    HE    IS    ARRESTED    AND    PUT    IN    PRISON.      HE 
IS  FREE  TO  USE  HIS  PRINTING-PRESS;   BUT  IF  HE  USES  IT  TO  ROB  AN   HONOR- 
ABLE MAN   OF  A  WELL-EARNED  REPUTATION,   AND   TO   MYSTIFY  AND   MISLEAD 
THE    PUBLIC    ON    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS,    HE    OUGHT    TO    BE    PUT    INTO    THE    SAME 
PRISON  ALONGSIDE  THE  OTHER  THIEF.     TO  STEAL  A  REPUTATION  IS  AS  TRULY 
A   CRIME   AS   TO   STEAL   A   PURSE,   AND   IT   IS   HIGH   TIME   THAT   AMERICA    REC- 
OGNIZED  THIS  SIMPLE  AND   SELF-EVIDENT   TRUTH. 

—THE    OUTLOOK,    DECEMBER,    19,    1908. 


Contents  This  Week 

Who  Will  Lead  the  Prayer  Meeting? 

Events  Current  and  Some  Undercurrents 

University  Students  Examined  on  their  Knowledge  of  the  Bible 

Clark  Braden,  the  Veteran  Debater,  Writes  on  Joshua  and 

the  Sun 

Richard  W.  Gentry  tells  the  "Story  of  Dilly" 

Errett  Gates  Answers  an  Earnest  Question  Concerning  Legalism 

George  A.  Campbell  Writes  on  "The  Christmas  Antiphonal" 
and  Says  a  Little  More  About  his  Creed 

Professor  Willett  Answers  a  Question  about  Miracles 

O.  F.  Jordan  tells  How  the  Sects  are  Getting  Together  in  Chicago 

The  Brotherhood  Speaks   in   Firm  Tones   Against    Professor 

Willett's  Resignation 


t 


CHICAGO 

THE  NEW  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  CO. 

(Not  Incorporated.) 


assess!! 


Published  Weekly  in  the  Interests  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  at  the  New 
Offices  of  the  Company,  233  East  Fortieth  Street. 


2  (806) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


The  Christian  Century 

Published  Weekly  by 

The  New  Christian  Century  Co 

235  East  Fortieth   St. 

Entered  as  Second-Class  Matter  Feb.  28,  1902, 

at  the  Post  Office  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 

under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Subscriptions. 

Subscription   price    $2.00.     If   paid   strictly 
in  advance  $1.50  will  be  accepted.     To  min- 
isters price  $1.50,  or  if  paid   strictly   in   ad- 
vance, $1.00  per  year.     Single  copy  5  cents. 
Expirations. 

The  label  on  the  paper  shows  the  month 
to  which  subscription  is  paid.  List  is  re- 
vised monthly.  Change  of  date  on  label  is 
a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  ac- 
count. 

Discontinuances. 

Special  Notice — In  order  that  subscribers 
may  not  be  annoyed  by  failure  to  receive  the 
paper,  it  is  not  discontinued  at  expiration  of 
time  paid  in  advance  (unless  so  ordered),  but 
is  continued  pending  instructions  from  the 
subscriber,  if  discontinuance  is  desired, 
prompt  notice  should  be  sent  and  all  arrear- 
ages paid. 

Change  of  Address. 

In  ordering  change  of  address  give  the  old 
as  well  as  the  new.  If  the  paper  does  not 
reach  you  regularly,  notify  us  at  onee. 

Remittances 
Should  be  sent  by  draft  or  money  order  paya- 
ble to  THE   NEW  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
COMPANY.    If   local   check   is   sent   add   10 
cents  for  exchange. 

Advertising. 

Nothing    but    clean    business    and    reliable 
firms  advertised.    Rates  given  on  application. 
Communications. 

Brief  artieles  on  subjects  of  interest  will 
find  ready  acceptance.  Conciseness  is  always 
at  a  premium.  News  items  are  solicited  and 
should  reach  us  not  later  than  Monday  of  the 
week  of  publication. 

PUBLISHERS'    COLUMN . 

Those  who  are  interested  in  our  welfare 
will  be  glad  to  learn  that  new  capital  has 
been  enlisted  and  an  aggressive  business 
management  arranged  for. 

One  of  the  things  which  strikes  the  new 
man  is  the  large  number  of  subscriptions 
"which  seem  to  be  in  arrears;  if  these  were 
brought  up  to  date,  our  large  plans  for  turn- 
ing out  a  good  paper,  "better  than  ever," 
could  easily  be  carried  out.  Will  you  not 
respond  promptly  and  save  us  the  expense 
and  labor  of  sending  bills  ?  In  addition  to 
accepting  our  invitation  "to  pay  up"  will 
you  not  show  your  interest  still  further  by 
sending  in  at  least  one  new  subscription  with 
your  own?  This  can  be  done  with  very  little 
effort  on  your  part  (some  have  sent  6  or 
more)  and  will  easily  double  our  list. 

Gladden  our  New  Year  by  keeping  us 
busy  taking  in  the  money  and  putting  names 
on   our   list. 

We  shall  be  glad  to  furnish  sample  copies 
for  distribution,  and  can  allow  a  small  cash 
commission  where  a  church  is  thoroughly 
canvassed. 

This  issue  of  the  paper  is  going  to  many 
ministers  who  are  not  regular  readers.  We 
want  your  name  on  our  subscription  list ; 
you  need  our  paper  "in  your  business."  To 
enable  us  to  "get  together"  we  make  the 
following  special  offers   (to  ministers  only) : 

1.  Send  us  25  cents,  and  we  will  send  you 
The    Christian    Century   for   3   months,    or 

2.  Send  us  $1.00,  and  we  will  send  you 
The  Christian  Century  for  a  year,  or 

3.  Send  us  $1.50  and  we  will  send  you 
The  Christian  Century  for  a  year  and  a 
copy  of  the  Centennial  book,  "Historical 
Documents,"  bound  in  cloth. 

Now  is  the  time  to  subscribe.  Note  our 
new  address,  The  Christian  Century,  235  E. 
40th  Street,  Chicago. 


"Christian  Men" 

The  New  Magazine  of  our  new  Men's  Organization,  to  be  published  at  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Bright!  Spicy!  Newsy!  .     Masculine! 

The  January  Number  Will  Contain: 

The  Four  Years'  History  of  a  Men's  Organization  among  us  which  has  184  members. 

"What  I  Expect  a  Men's  Organization  to  do  for  My  Church,"  by  B.  B.  Tyler. 

"What   District   and   National    Organization    Will    Do   for    Men's   Bible    Classes,"    by   John 

G.  Slater. 
Together  with  much  valuable  news  matter  and  inspirational  literature  on  the  subjects  of 

HOW   TO   "FUNCTIONATE"   YOUR  MEN. 


Besides  beginning  the 


"Captains  of  Industry" 

Series,  which,  month  by  month,  will  tell  the  life  stories  of  such  eminent  business  men  as 
R.  A.  Long  of  Kansas  City,  R.  H.  Stockton  of  St.  Louis,  M.  T.  Reeves  of  Columbus,  Ind., 
T.  W.  Phillips  of  Pennsylvania,  George  F.  Rand  of  Buffalo,  and  C.  C.  Chapman  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  many  others  who,  with  all  their  worldly  success,  remain  loyal  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  and  use  their  great  business  talent  in  the  service  of  His  Church. 

There  will   also   be   a   stirring  piece   of   MASCULINE   FICTION. 

Oh,  this  magazine  wild  be  alive  all  right,  and  live  men  will  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

Are  You  a  Live  One? 


If  so,  send  your  subscription  at  once. 


Subscription  price,  50  cents  per 
year;  Clubs  of  10  or  more,  35 
cents  each;  20  or  more,  25  cents 
each. 

This  is  a  cheap  price,  but  it 
will  not  be  a  cheap  magazine. 
We  are  after  circulation — that's 
all.  Watch  us  get  it!  No,  don't 
watch!      HELP! 

BEGIN  WITH  THE  BEGINNING 


Mr.   R.   A.   Long,   Acting   Treasurer, 
Long    Building,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

ENCLOSED    please    find    $ for 

subscription  to   "CHRISTIAN  MEN." 

Name 

Street 

Town 

State 


DO  IT  NOW.     First   issue  limited.     Subscribe  at 


once,  or  you  will  miss  the  initial  number. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS!  ATTENTION! 


Two    New    Song-Books    for    Sunday- 
school,   Revival   and   Church 


CREAM  OF  ALL  SONGS  AND  BOOKS 


Contains  all  the  favorites  of  CHAP- 
MAN, ALEXANDER,  TORREY,  EX- 
CELL,  GABRIEL,  TOWNER,  KIRK- 
PATRICK,  etc.,  with  much  new 
music- 


Several  thousands  copies  of  each  sold 
to  evangelists,  alone.  Over  thirty 
evangelists  use  our  books. 


Send    25c    Each    For    Samples    and 
Prices  


INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICES, 

Church    Hymnals    and    Other    Song- 
Books 


HACKLE  MAIN  MUSIC  CO., 

444  Majestic  Bids-*       Indianapolis,  Ind 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

By  a  Layman.  TENTH  EDITION  SINCE  JUNE.  1905 

A  history  of  Pardon,  the  evidence  of  Pardon  and  the  Church  as  an  Organization. 
Scriptural  Discussion  af  Church  Fellowship  and  Communion.  THE  BEST 
KVANGEI,ISTIC  BOOK.  "No  Other  Book  Covers  the  Same  Ground." 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers,  New  York  and  London,  Cloth 
Binding,  Price  Sl.OO  Postpaid.  Write  J.  A.  Joyce,  Selling  Agent,  809 
Blssell  Block,  Pittsburg,  for  special  rates  to  Preachers  and  Churches" 


Bowlden  Bells 
Ghurch  and  School 

'  FREE    CATALOGUE 

American  Bell  a- Foundry  Co.  Nort«vhie.hkm. 


TOLKEOTHEB  BILLS 
kSWXETKS,HOBlDUS- 

"abls.  lowee  peice. 
VeIiZjS.^^     tells  why. 

Write  to  Cincinnati  Bell  Foundry  Co.,  Cincinnati,  0. 


BLYMYER^ 
CHURCH  MgLt 
BXiZiS.    '"  . 


The  Christian  Century 


Vol.   XXV. 


CHICAGO,  ILL.,  DECEMBER  26,  1908. 


No.  52 


Who  Will  Lead  the  Prayer  Meeting? 


The  ugly  thing  about  the  Christian  Standard's  policy  of  the  last 
decade  is  the  fact  that  while  it  meddles  unconcionably  in  the 
affairs  of  the  missionary  societies,  colleges,  churches  and  conven- 
tions, its  owner  and  the  dictator  of  its  policies  is  himself  com- 
placently indifferent  to  the  concrete  problems  of  the  church  in  his 
home   community. 

In  A.  McLean's  exhibition  of  the  character  of  Mr.  Russell  Errett 
a  year  ago  he  said: 

"The  chief  man  in  the  Standard  Publishing  Company  has  only 
a  nominal  connection  with  the  church.  Russell  Errett  does  not 
go  to  church  much  oftener  than  David  Harum.  David  said  he  made 
it  a  rule  to  go  to  church  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  that  out  of 
four  Thanksgivings  he  had  missed  only  three.  If  the  Standard's 
manager  can  show  that  he  attended  the  Richmond  Street  Church 
ten  times  in  the  last  ten  years  he  had  his  membership  there,  he 
will  make  a  better  showing  than  some  of  the  good  people  in 
Cincinnati  think  he  can.  The  communion  bores  him;  the  sermon 
bores  him  still  worse.  He  is  not  in  his  element  in  church;  he 
is  like  a  fish  out  of  water.  I  am  told  he  gives  some  money;  but 
money  is  the  least  service  a  Christian  man  renders  the  church. 
People  on  the  outside  believe  he  is  the  leader  of  the  Lord's  host 
in  Cincinnati;  that  he  bears  the  oriflamme.  The  truth  is,  that  in 
Cincinnati,  as  a  religious  force,  he  is  a  nonentity.  He  and  his  chief 
lieutenant  will  have  no  share  in  any  local  church  enterprise  unless 
they  can  control  it  in  their  own  interests.  *  *  *  *  I  said  he 
(Mr.  Errett),  did  not  attend  the  Richmond  Street  Church 
ten  times  in  ten  years;  he  admits  he  did  not  attend  once.  The 
fact  is,  that  for  nearly  twenty  years  he  has  seldom  attended 
public   worship." 

This,  we  say,  is  the  ugliest  feature  of  our  sorry  controversy. 
It  degrades  the  opposition  of  the  Standard  to  the  level  of  impu- 
dence. That  a  man  whose  connection  with  the  church  is  so  purely 
a  fiction  should  presume  to  dictate  who  should  not  be  on  our 
great  Centennial  program  is  such  an  affront  to  the  brotherhood 
as  to  justify  the  extremest  utterances  that  our  correspondents 
have   sent  us   in  the  past  few  weeks. 

How  can  a  man  be  trusted  to  guide  the  church  of  God  who 
habitually  ignores  the  fellowship  of  the  brethren  in  worship? 
Here  is  where  character  is  made.  Here  is  where  kindliness  and 
vision  are  cultivated.  Here  is  where  the  soul  grows.  Little  wonder 
is  it  that  Mr.  Errett  has  apostatized  from  the  teachings  of  his 
father,  the  founder  of  the  Standard. 

It  seems  to  us  that  this  is  the  point  of  view  from  which  to 
interpret  the  policy  of  the  Standard  for  the  past  ten  years.  Its 
policy  has  not  been  one  of  counsel  and  appeal  but  of  dictation 
and  menace.  Its  temper  has  not  shown  the  sweetening  and 
enriching  influences  of  the  services  of  worship.  Born  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  religion  and  afterward  forsaking  the  house  of  prayer  and 
the  communion  table,  it  is  only  natural  that  Mr.  Errett  should 
give  his  paper  just  the  dictatorial  and  censorious  and  dogmatic 
character  we  discover  in  it. 

We  submit  that  the  last  man  to  diagnose  a  case  of  theological 
heresy  is  one  who  is  a  moral  heretic  himself.  The  utter  insincerity 
of  the  course  of  the  Standard  is  its  most  evident  feature.  How 
can  a  man  be  concerned  about  the  purity  of  the  church's  doctrine 
when  he  shows  no  concern  for  the  church  itself?  What  moral 
grounds  can  a  man  have  for  meddling  with  a  great  convention 
of  churches  when  he  notoriously  disregards  the  services  of  the 
church  in  which  his  membership  lies? 

In  our  discussion  of  the  issue  we  have  felt  under  restraint  con- 
stantly on  account  of  Dr.  Willett's  relation  with  this  paper.  We 
have  studiously  avoided  any  reference  to  this  personal  aspect  of 
the  sin  that  has  been  committed.,  We  have  made  no  point  of  the 
sufferings  of  his  own  soul  or  those  of  his  family  due  to  this  persecu- 


tion.    We  have  preferred  to  keep  to  the  impersonal  aspect  of  the 
whole  issue,  using  Dr.  Willett's  name  as  a   mere   symbol. 

But  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  a  "heretic"is  not  a  mere 
symbol,  but  a  living  person,  with  feelings  and  purposes  and  in- 
terests and  faith.  The  Christian  Standard  has  never  shown  any 
personal  consideration  for  its  "victims." 

Of  the  "heretics"  the  Standard  has  persecuted  we  do  not  recall 
one  who  was  not  blameless  in  character,  sweet  in  faith  and  spirit, 
earnest  in  practical  service  for  Christ,  a  power  in  his  own  neighbor- 
hood for  righteousness.  On  what  principle  of  Christ's  teaching 
can  Mr.  Errett's  vicious  attacks  on  these  men  be  tolerated  by  our 
brotherhood  ? 

To  us  the  serious  part  of  it  is  its  personal,  human  injustice. 

And  Mr.  Errett,  if  he  had  been  going  to  a  Church  of  Christ 
these  past  twenty  years  would  have  heard  something  there  and 
found  something  there  to  make  him  kindly  and  gracious  and  fair. 

Now  this  same  publisher  sends  out  a  call  to  the  brotherhood  to 
fall  on  its  knees  in  prayer  to  God  for  a  settlement  of  the  em- 
broglio  in  which  his  paper  has  involved  us.  That  for  which  he  is 
alone  responsible  and  which  he  alone  can  mend  he  wishes  to 
lay  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Almighty.  The  "Call  to  Prayer"  is 
not  his  own  composition,  but  that  of  President  Medbury.  It  is 
given  space  in  the  editorial  pages  of  the  Standard  implying  that, 
for  the  moment,  Mr.  Medbury  is  one  of  his   editorial  writers. 

No  informed  person  among  us  can  fail  to  discern  the  disingen- 
uousness  of  the  Standard's  call  to  prayer.  That  the  sincere  and 
passionate  utterance  of  the  President  of  the  Centennial  conven- 
tion should  be  blandly  adopted  as  an  editorial  expression  of  Mr. 
Errett  and  the  editor  in  his  employ  is  adding  affront  to  impudence. 

Does  anybody  believe  that  Mr.  Errett  will  go  to  the  prayer-meet- 
ing if  it  is  held?  Can  we  expect  a  man  whose  disregard  for  the 
Lord's  house  and  the  Lord's  table  is  notorious  in  Cincinnati  to 
become,  on  a  sudden,  so  pious  as  to  go  to  prayer  meeting?  There 
is  something  lying  in  the  background  of  the  Standard's  mind 
that  does  not  show  itself  in  this  "Call  to  Prayer."  We  want  the 
prayer-meeting.  We  will  attend  it.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  do  on 
general  principles.     And  it  is  good  for  this  specific  case. 

But  we  wonder  if  the  subtle  irony  of  Mr.  Medbury's  contribu- 
tion has  escaped  the  intelligence  of  the  Standard  office.  Mr.  Med- 
bury did  not  send  his  article  to  the  Christian  Century  nor,  pre- 
sumably, to  the  Christian  Evangelist.  At  first  we  were  slightly 
sensitive  about  that,  for  it  was  a  good  article  and  breathed  a 
fine  spirit.  But  we  soon  saw  the  point:  Mr.  Medbury  wants  the 
owner  of  the  Standard,  his  editors  and  protestors,  to  furnish 
leaders  for  the  prayer-meeting.  They  are  the  disturbers  of  the 
peace  of  the  brotherhood.  It  is  they  who  have  wantonly  accused 
and  misrepresented  a  princely  brother.  It  is  they  who  have 
trampled  on  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  made  us  free.  It  is 
they  who  threatened  the  unity  of  our  holy  fellowship.  It  is  they 
who  have  lifted  angry  hands  to  menace  our  sacred  missionary 
enterprise. 

President  Medbury  did  well  to  write  as  he  did.  His  plan  is, 
indeed,  "the  way  out."  Let  the  Standard  fall  "on  its  knees."  Let 
Russell  Errett  lead  a  prayer-meeting  and  the  brotherhood  will  go 
and  join  in  fervent  petition  that  he  may  be  prompted  from  above 
to   save  us  from  our  grievous  plight. 

Professor  McGarvey  wrote  laconically  to  Mr.  Errett  after  the 
Rockefeller   gift   controversy    of    a    year    ago, 

"Be   good,  and   go   to   church." 

We  cannot  do  better  than  to  repeat  that  advice  just  now. 

Nevertheless  certain  lines  keep  urging  themselves  upon  our 
thoughts, 

"The  devil  was  sick,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be, 
The  devil  got  well,  a  devil  of  a  monk  was  he." 


4  (808) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


EVENTS     CURRENT    AND    SOME     UNDERCURRENTS 

By   Alva   W.   Taylor 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  FOR   LABOR  LEGISLATION 

The  second  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Association  for 
Labor  Legislation  will  be  held  at  Atlantic  City  Dec.  29  and  30.  The 
Economic  Association  and  The  Sociological  Society  will  meet  during 
the  same  week.  The  first  of  these  grouped  meetings  was  held  at 
Madison,  Wis.,  last  winter  and  was  of  rare  interest.  The  Labor 
Legislation  meeting  will  discuss  such  topics  as  "Employer's 
Liability,"  ''The  Canadian  Industrial  Disputes  Act,"  and  various 
phases  of  co-operation  between  associations  for  progressive  legis- 
lation in  this  field. 

LETTERS  TO   SANTA  CLAUS 

Last  year  Uncle  Sam  ordered  all  letters  addressed  to  Santa 
Claus  sent  to  the  various  charity  societies  in  the  cities  where  col- 
lected, instead  of  to  the  dead  letter  office  and  the  government 
furnace.  It  struck  a  responsive  sentiment  among  all  but  expert 
charity  workers.  The  pathetic  appeal  aroused  manly  women's 
clubs  and  church  committees,  but  the  charity  organizations  found 
but  from  ten  to  twenty  per  rent  of  the  cases  such  as  to  need  help, 
and  the  larger  number  of  these  on  their  lists  already.  They  are 
hoping  no  such  order  will  be  issued  this  year.  If  it  is  they  predict 
the  names  of  their  own  children  will  often  be  found  on  the  lists. 

HOW  WE  VOTED 

The  popular  vote  of  the  late  national  election  has  been  compiled 
and  while  not  exact  officially,  is  practically  so.  It  shows  that  Mr. 
Taft  secured  a  million  and  a  quarter  more  votes  than  did  Mr. 
Bryan,  and  nearly  a  half  million  majority  over  all  candidates.  He 
polled  a  little  over  one  half  the  entire  vote,  while  Mr.  Roosevelt 
in  1904  received  56%  of  it.  Mr.  Bryan's  gain  over  Judge  Parker  was 
nearly  one  and  one-half  millions.  Mr.  Taft's  gain  over  President 
Roosevelt  about  55,000,  hardly  the  normal  increase.  While  Parker 
ran  far  behind  the  normal  democratic  vote,  Bryan  seems  to  have  run 
ahead  of  it.  Mr.  Hearst's  man,  Hisgen,  procured  less  than  83,000 
votes.  He  was  nominated  to  give  vent  to  the  yellow  editor's 
spleen  against  the  man  who  was  too  honest  to  trade  with  him  in 
the  high  office  of  president,  and  we  would  that  the  63,000  rep- 
resented Mr.  Hearst's  influence  in  the  nation,  but  it  is  doubtful. 
The  prohibition  candidate  ran  ten  thousand  behind  the  1904  vote, 
while  Debs  ran  thirty  thousand  ahead.  It  is  significant  in  both 
cases.  The  great  temperance  victories  of  the  past  four  years  gave 
the  national  party  no  increase  of  vote.  The  socialists  make  a  small 
increase  in  the  actual  count,  while  in  1904  their  vote  was  abnormal 
•owing  to  the  fact  that  a  great  number  of  radical  democrats  voted 
their  ticket  in  their  disappointment  over  Parker's  nomination.  Mr. 
Bryan  received  both  the  largest  electoral  and  the  largest  popular 
vote   yet  given  him. 

DESPOT  OR  EMANCIPATOR 

President  Castro  of  Venezuela  is  in  Berlin  and  his  country  is  the 
scene  of  discord.  The  little  Dutch  Queen's  war  boats  are  patroling 
his  coasts  and  his  people  are  despoiling  his  statues.  The  doughty 
little  dictator  claims  he  is  in  Europe  for  medical  attention  and 
that  all  is  serene  at  home,  while  some  are  cruel  enough  to  suggest 
that  he  saw  the  cloud  no  larger  than  a  man's  hand  and  fled  the 
approaching  storm.  The  world  has  been  taught  to  look  upon  him 
as  a  tyrant  and  a  looter  of  his  land.  His  partizans  hail  him  as 
the  emancipator  of  a  much  wronged  people  and  as  patriot  set  to 
show  the  South  American  republics  the  way  to  resist  encroachments 
from  foreign  syndicates  and  powers  and  to  reduce  a  factional  and 
mediaeval  republic  to  peace  and  prosperity.  They  proclaim  him 
the  Diaz  of  Venezuela.  Our  impressions  are  no  doubt  much  colored 
by  interests  that  are  not  altogether  without  prejudice,  such  as 
asphalt.  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  asphalt  trust  appealed  to  this 
government  to  protect  it  against  despoliation  and  there  was  a 
great  hue  and  cry.  Castro  offered  to  submit  the  cause  to  impartial 
tribunal  and  contended  that  a  corporation  doing  business  in 
his  country  should  be  subject  only  to  the  courts  of  that  nation. 
The  investigation  proved  that  the  trust  had  aided  a  rebellion,  and 
we  heard  nothing  further  of  the  matter.  The  principle  that  a 
syndicate  doing  business  under  a  franchise  from  another  government 
must  be  willing  to  submit  its  just  cause  to  the  recognized  courts 
of  that  government  was  at  least  given  a  hearing  before  the 
tribunal  of  American  public  opinion.  Other  Venezuelan  matters 
are  called  to  mind  in  this  connection  that  hint  toward  the  revealing 
arbiter  of  time  as  the  tardy  but  sure  judge  in  right.  Minister 
Bowen  was  summarily  dismissed  as  minister  at  Caracas,  but  many 
look  upon  all  succeeding  events  as  a  vindication  of  his  case.  South 
America  does  need  peace  within  and  is  fast  coming  to  it.  She  also 
needs  protection  from  the  despoiling  greed  of  the  foreign  syndicate 
and  the  asphalt  case  has  enhanced  it.  We  need  more  knowledge 
of  our  first  cousins  down  there  and  we  are  getting  it. 


THE  HUMAN  WOLF  IN  RUSSIA 

Maxim  Gorky  has  written  a  terribly  realistic  tale  entitled  "The 
Spy."  He  depicts  that  Russian  condition  which  makes  the  power 
of  Russian  despotism  a  mystery  to  the  world.  His  revelation  is 
brutal  to  the  literary  critic,  but  he  claims  it  is  the  brutal  truth 
that  needs  to  be  known.  The  wolf  is  not  less  dangerous  because 
depicted  with  the  features  of  a  sheep.  He  shows  the  brutal  sel- 
fishness born  and  bred  by  centuries  of  misrule  and  industrial  hard- 
ship. The  people  are  ignorant  and  the  maintenance  of  life  is  so 
near  to  the  starvation  line  much  of  the  time  that  men  are  but 
animals  when  hard  pressed.  The  primitive  man  is  near  the  animal 
line.  With  the  masses  in  Russia  the  struggle  is  not  corporate,  it 
is  personal.  They  cling  together  in  the  communes  for  a  common 
good,  but  each  will  prey  upon  other  for  an  independent  good. 
Thus  spies  are  made  possible  and  by  spies  to  inform  and  the 
organized  heartlessness  of  a  Cossack  police  to  fall  with  terrible 
relentlessness  upon  a  folk  too  ignorant  and  intent  each  upon  living 
himself  to  make  organized  resistance,  despotism  is  maintained. 
Gorky's  theory  is  that  undernourishment,  reducing  the  masses  to 
the  constant  danger  line,  and  due  to  both  political  and  industrial 
overlordship,  is  the  cause.  Give  the  people  an  industrial  chance 
and  freedom  will  come. 

TEMPERANCE  IN  "SAVAGE  EUROPE" 

A  striking  characterization  of  the  Balkan  states  was  made  by  a 
recent  writer  when  he  called  them  "Savage  Europe."  They  exist 
like  the  water  in  a  great  eddy — slow  of  movement  amidst  a  fast- 
flowing  stream  of  civilization.  Yet  the  phrase  must  not  be  over- 
worked in  our  judgment  upon  these  states  for  they  are  beginning 
to  be  caught  in  the  current.  In  the  December  number  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century  Alfred  Stead  describes  what  he  calls  "Sane 
Temperance  Legislation  in  Roumania."  In  England  the  Lords 
defeat  the  temperance  measure  because  they  claim  the  license  is 
a  vested  right,  while  in  Roumania  the  law  makes  the  fact  of  license 
a  reason  for  absolute  powers  of  regulation,  and  at  one  stroke 
abolishes  4,000  of  the  13,000  saloons  and  provides  for  the  arbitrary 
withdrawal  of  license  for  the  slightest  infraction  of  the  law,  while 
such  a  thing  as  a  transfer  value  in  a  license  is  impossible.  The  whole 
law  is  designed  to  discourage  the  sale  of  alcoholic  drinks  and  to 
encourage  that  of  vinous  (and  malt)  liquors.  It  is  enacted  both 
to  promote  temperate  indulgence  and  aid  the  rural  districts  in 
grape  and  grain  raising.  It  encourages  temperance  societies  to 
hold  the  licenses,  and  makes  daily  drinking  of  wine  and  beer  easy 
and  weekly  debauches  with  stronger  drink  difficult.  It  is  a  decided 
step  forward  for  a  population  like  that  of  Roumania. 

THE  POSTOFFICE  POLITICIAN 

No  reform  has  been  inaugurated  by  President  Roosevelt  that  can 
be  made  more  easily  effective  and  more  salutary  to  better 
public  service  of  the  needed  kind  than  his  order  beginning  the 
application  of  civil  service  examinations  and  rules  to  the  forth 
class  postmasters.  He  begins  with  the  fifteen  thousand  offices 
north  of  the  Ohio  and  east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  is  rumored 
that  this  order  will  be  extended  to  include  all  postmasters  with 
salaries  of  $1,000  and  under.  The  president's  critics  ask  why  an 
ardent  civil-service  reformer  could  not  have  begun  this  good  work 
six  or  seven  years  ago  and  thus  administered  it  to  a  success  against 
all  odds.  They  also  point  to  the  activity  of  this  class  of  office- 
holders in  the  south  in  securing  delegates  for  Mr.  Taft  to  the 
Chicago  convention.  But  then  Mr.  Roosevelt  is  not  the  first 
president  who  has  withheld  sweeping  civil-service  orders  until  the 
closing  days  of  his  administration.  Mr.  Cleveland  did  something 
like  it  and  Mr.  McKinley  revoked  it  quickly  that  political  debts 
might  be  paid.  Mr.  Taft  has  made  his  campaign  manager  Hitchcock 
Postmaster-General  in  his  cabinet-to-be  and  there  lie  the  principal 
spoils  of  office.  No  one  is  so  guileless  as  to  think  Mr.  Cortelyou's 
appointment  after  a  successfully  managed  campaign,  nor  Mr.  Hitch- 
cock's now,  nor  Daniel  Manning's  in  1884,  was  without  reference 
to  service  rendered  to  the  party.  Gov.  Hughes  seems  to  be  the 
pioneer  in  the  declaration  that  service  to  the  party  is  not  to  be 
reckoned  an  asset  for  office  if  successful  in  gaining  party  power. 
Mr.  Taft  is  a  hearty  advocate  of  civil-service  reform  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  he  will  carry  this  latest  order  to  an  early  and  successful 
consummation.  Mr.  Roosevelt  has  been  a  hearty  opportunist  in 
political  maneuvering  for  his  reforms.  It  has  led  him  into  some 
bad  appointments,  but  it  is  something  to  get  some  things  done, 
and  just  how  far  one  ought  to  be  opportune  is  a  matter  for  individual 
judgment  and  conscience.  It  certainly  must  draw  the  line  at  a 
bad  appointment  if  known  to  be  bad.  By  the  way,  why  should  not 
all  clerical  offices  be  under  civil -service?  Why  elect  city  and  county 
clerks  and  auditors,  etc.,  at  all?  Why,  except  to  keep  the  party 
strong  through  spoils  of  office?  Business  does  not  proceed  thus, 
why    should    the    people's    business    do    worse? 


December  26,  1908 


THh    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(809)  5 


OHIO'S  LOCAL  OPTION  PROGRESS 

Ohio  marches  triumphantly  on  before  the  "water  wagon."  Out 
of  fifty-eight  counties  that  have  voted  under  the  Rose  law,  fifty 
have  gone  "dry."  The  end  is  not  yet,  and  the  Supreme  Court  up- 
holds the  law.  Indiana  will  soon  be  vieing  with  her.  Illinois  will 
join  the  procession  next  year — if  the  legislature  permits. 

LABOR  AT  THE  FEDERAL  COUNCIL  OF  CHURCHES 

A  little  noted  but  very  significant  action  of  the  recent  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  at  Philadelphia  was  that  relating  to  the  church 
and  labor  as  set  forth  in  the  enthusiastically  received  report  of  the 
Committee  on  the  Church  and  Modern  Industry.  It  declares  for 
a  living  wage,  protection  of  women  and  children  against  sweat- 
shops, and  pledges  the  church  to  assert  the  law  of  right  for  all 
who  toil,  and  to  preach  the  gospel  of  social  righteousness  and 
industrial  justice.  It  sends  greetings  to  all  "those  who  by  organized 
effort  are  seeking  to  reduce  the  hardships  and  uphold  the  dignity 
of  labor."  The  report  may  be  secured  from  the  secretary  of  the 
Council,  Dr.  E.  B.  Sanford,  Bible  House,  New  York.  It  is  a  notable 
document  and  sounds  the  tocsin  for  a  sentiment  that  together 
with  the  missionary  movement  will  be  much  more  productive  of 
church  unity  than  entente  cordials  over  the  creeds,  and  arguments 
pro  and  con  over  their  merits  and  demerits,  or  than  even  any 
specific  organic  effort  for  union  that  can  be  immediately  put  forth. 
Give  us  enthusiasm  for  Christianity's  greatest  causes  and  we  will 
battle  together  for  them. 

INTOXICATED  WITH  SUCCESS? 

President  Roosevelt  has  striking  virtues  and  like  most  virile 
characters  is  possessed  of  striking  faults.  He  breaks  all  precedents 
and  with  like  iconoclasm  ignores  all  restraints  that  his  official 
position  ought  to  put  upon  him.  Since  the  great  satisfaction  of 
seeing  his  personally  chosen  candidate  chosen  likewise  by  the 
people  as  his  successor  has  come  to  him  even  more  than  ever 
before  he  throws  off  the  dignities  of  his  office  and  resents  criticism  or 
the  presumption  thereof.  He  rushes  to  congress  with  messages 
that  are  sizzling  with  personal  denunciation,  adds  other  innocent 
men  to  his  famed  Annanias  club,  threatens  to  use  the  powers  of 
government  for  the  prosecution  of  his  detractors,  and  does  other 
things  that  befit  the  moods  that  could  dictate  the  phrase  "my 
people."  Roosevelt  is  a  great  president,  but  that  does  not  mean  he 
is  "the  government."  His  is  only  "the  administration,"  just  as  was 
Jackson's  and  Garfield's.  Our  people  are  great  adulators  and  the 
president's  excellent  qualities  have  made  him  a  national  fad.  Ex- 
cellent men  like  ex-Senator  Chandler  and  Delavan  Smith  suffer  un- 
requited wrongs  through  the  mistakes  of  his  over-rugged  zeal 
in  moments   of   danger. 

REPRESENTATIVE    GOVERNMENT    GAINING 

England  has  to  face  a  serious  question  of  what  to  do  with  its 
House  of  Lords.  It  is  Tory,  and  Tory  it  will  be,  for  aristocracy 
represents  property  and  property  is  always  Tory.    The  result  is  that 


a  liberal  government  has  always  to  submit  to  an  irresponsible  veto 
power,  while  a  Conservative  government  has  no  veto  held  over  it. 
In  the  present  administration  Liberalism's  great  majority  is  not  a 
mandate  to  the  Lords  of  what  the  people  desire.  Their  arrogance 
is  really  the  expression  of  Mr.  Balfour's  political  maneuvering  to 
break  up  the  ministry.  It  will  prove  their  undoing  for  Englishmen 
dearly  love  their  right  of  self-government  paradoxical  as  is  their 
love  of  the  old  form  of  things  that  preserves  a  titular  monarchy 
and  a  non-elective  assembly.  In  Germany  the  Kaiser  is  suffering 
the  beginning  of  the  movement  that  will  make  the  Fatherland 
a  modern  constitutional  monarchy  truly,  by  making  the  ministry 
responsible  to  the  parliament  instead  of  the  emperor.  Francis 
Joseph  finds  it  necessary  to  withdraw  regent's  powers  from  the 
heir-apparent  because  he  inclines  to  exercise  them  in  royal  disdain 
of  public  opinion.  England  agitates  for  "one  man,  one  vote"; 
Prussia  mQves  toward  abolition  of  class-voting  by  which  property 
allows  plural  votes;  Austria  has  adopted  the  universal  franchise. 
Representative  government  gains  everywhere. 

FREEDOM  BORN  AGAIN 

After  the  birth  pangs  of  a  generation  Turkey  is  rejoicing  over 
the  arrival  of  the  heir  of  the  ages,  a  parliament  of  free  rep- 
resentatives. True  it  is  not  a  representative  parliament  after  the 
western  ideal  entirely,  for  the  Sultan  will  appoint  the  senate. 
Yet  the  people  can  be  regnant  if  only  they  submit  to  wise  leadership 
and  look  to  real  lovers  of  their  kind  for  it.  Doubtless  there  will 
be  many  troubles  before  freedom  is  full-grown  in  Turkey.  Craft 
and  graft  are  deep  in  Turkish  official  custom  and  the  whole  people 
cannot  be  changed  in  a  day.  The  Sultan  is  a  master  at  playing 
one  party  against  another,  an  art  he  has  learned  in  diplomatic 
dealings  with  the  powers,  and  will  utilize  his  skill  in  dealing  with 
the  factions  and  parties  that  must  arise.  But  Turkey  is  caught 
with  Russia,  China,  and  Persia  in  the  world  movement  of  which 
Japan  is  the  forerunnner,  and  can  never  return  long  to  the  old 
regime.  The  new  parliament  convened  amid  great  rejoicing  on 
the  17th  inst.  and  after  a  bloodless  revolution  it  is  to  be  hoped 
men  of  discretion,  who  do  not  expect  to  remake  the  world  in  a  day, 
will  prevail  in  her  councils  and  teach  the  rest  of  the  mid-oriental 
world  the  way  to  self-government.  Persia  is  in  a  struggle  that 
means  much  bloodshed.  Russia  makes  little  apparent  headway, 
and  the  reform  parties  are  proving  their  own  enemies  because 
each  is  more  intent  on  its  distinguishing  idea  than  on  the  common 
ideas  of  all  reformers.  China  takes  her  first  steps  in  peace  and 
with  great  hope  for  an  evolution  rather  than  a  revolution,  while 
in  India  the  clouds  lower  angrily  and  the  British  colonial  office 
has  need  of  the  best  statesmanship  civilization  affords  for  the  next 
decade  or  two.  With  all  it  is  not  progress  that  sheds  the  blood 
and  tears,  but  that  which  resists  progress,  and  upon  the  head  of  re- 
action the  guilt  must  lie.  The  early  years  of  the  present  century 
are  epochal  in  the  eastern  world's  history,  and  they  are  ringing 
with  the  Macedonian  cry  to  Christendom.  Every  great  cause  has 
its  periods  of  exceptional  opportunity,  and  this  is  the  day  for 
Christianity  to  enter  in. 


The  Student  and  the  Bible 

By   Herbert   L.   Willett 


From  time  to  time  during  the  past  few  years  there  have  appeared 
statements  in  reference  to  the  lack  of  biblical  knowledge  on  the 
part  of  the  young  people  who  are  passing  through  our  institutions 
of  learning.  Many  examples  of  the  limited  knowledge  of  the 
scriptures  possessed  by  the  average  young  person  of  the  present 
generation  have  been  given  in  this  manner.  But  perhaps  any  ad- 
dition to  this  discussion  will  be  valuable  as  material  for  the  plea 
Christian  teachers  are  always  making  in  behalf  of  a  larger  place 
for  the  Bible  in  education.  There  is  given  below  an  experience 
with  a  class  of  twenty-two  young  men  and  women  in  the  under- 
graduate department  of  a  leading  university.  These  young  people 
come  from  average  homes.  In  their  descriptions  of  themselves,  given 
without  signature  and  therefore  unembarrassed,  they  tell  something 
of  their  previous  training.  One  is  a  Baptist  whose  father  is  not  a 
church  member,  but  well  versed  in  the  Bible.  One  comes  with  the 
training  of  a  Methodist  Sunday-school.  One  is  a  Roman  Catholic; 
three  belong  to  the  Christian  Church;  two  were  brough  up  in  the 
Universalist  Church,  attended  Sunday-school  when  children,  but 
had  little  Bible  study  in  the  home.  Two  are  Congregationalists ; 
one  a  Unitarian,  but  without  Sunday-school  privileges,  except  oc- 
casionally in  a  Congregational  Church.  One  confesses  to  no  religious 
training,  except  in  a  few  literary  courses  in  school.  One  was  trained 
in  the  Methodist  Sunday-school  with  Unitarian  influence  at  home; 
and  others  did  not  report   their  experiences  on  this   point. 

The  experiment  was  made  of  giving  such  a  class  an  unexpected 
examination  in  biblical  facts.  It  is  a  very  simple  test,  consisting 
of  four  divisions.  In  the  first  the  location  and  incidents  connected 
with  Jerico,  Shunem,  Hebron,  Carmel,  Beersheba,  and  Gaza  were 
requested.  In  the  second  they  were  asked  to  state  what  they  knew 
concerning    Aaron,    Dorcas,    Nathaniel,    Gideon,    Melchizedek,    Ruth, 


Naaman,  Elihu,  and  Barak.  In  the  third  a  few  Bible  sentences  were 
given  with  a  request  for  their  origin  and  explanation,  such  as 
"Behold,  this  dreamer  cometh";  "Thou  art  weighed  in  the  balance 
and  art  found  wanting";  "Where  are  the  nine?"  "I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men";  and  "No  man  knoweth  his  sepulchre  unto  this 
day."  In  the  fourth  a  few  literary  allusions  to  scriptural  names 
and  incidents  were  given,  such  as  the  following: 
"Aramathaean  Joseph." 

Tennyson. 
"The  harp  the  minstrel  monarch  swept." 

Byron. 
"Thou  whose  spell  can  raise  the  dead 
Bid  the  prophet's  form  appear." 

Byron. 
"In  St.  Luke's  Gospel  we  are  told 
How  Peter,  in  the  days  of  old, 
Was  sifted." 

Longfellow. 
"Three  wise  men  out  of  the  East  were  they." 

Longfellow. 
"How  will  the  change  strike  me  and  you 
In  the  house  not  made  with  hands." 

Shelley. 
"Jehovah's   vessels   hold    the    godless    heathen's    wine." 

Byron. 
"For  I  have  flung  thee  pearls   and  find  thee   swine." 

Tennyson. 
The  results  of  the  test  were  not  unexpected,  and  yet  they  furnish 
food  for  reflection  on  the  part  of  one  who  believes  that  knowledge 
of  the  Bible  is  not  only  the  foundation  of  character  but  an  essential 


6  (810) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


element  in  ordinary  culture.  The  Bible  is  not  only  the  greatest 
of  religious  books,  but  it  is,  as  well,  the  rock  on  which  the 
republic  rests,  the  foundation  of  ethical  and  educational  enthusiasm, 
and  the  source  from  which  the  generations  must  derive  their  higher 
inspirations.  We  should  more  willingly  permit  any  other  line  of 
instruction  to  be  neglected  than  this. 

It  is  easily  understood  that  certain  names  and  references  in  the 
Bible  are  commonplaces  of  ordinary  information.  One  who  did  not 
know  something  about  Ruth,  or  the  story  of  the  three  wise  men, 
or  Jesus'  reference  to  the  disciples  as  "fishers  of  men,"  would  surely 
lack  the  most  ordinary  knowledge  of  familiar  facts.  But  when 
one  ventures  beyond  the  mere  frontiers  of  Bible  references  he 
encounters  a  surprising  lack  of  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  young 
people  who,  like  those  in  the  examination  referred  to,  would  be 
expected  to  know  their  literature  and  history,  science  and  mathemat- 
ics with  a  fair  degree  of  competence.  Yet  nine  of  the  class  could 
tell  nothing  definite  in  reference  to  Shunem;  five  had  apparently 
not  heard  of  Hebron.  Several  members  of  the  class  were  hesitant 
as  to  whether  Carmel  was  a  mountain  or  a  city.  Beersheba  was 
unknown  territory  to  seven,  and  Gaza  eluded  five.  Even  a  larger 
percentage  of  ignorance  was  emphasized  in  connection  with  the 
names  of  biblical  persons.  Eight  could  give  no  reasonable  informa- 
tion regarding  Aaron;  to  six  Dorcas  was  an  unfamiliar  name. 
Eight  had  apparently  not  heard  of  Nathaniel,  and  to  the  same 
number  Gideon  was  a  stranger.  Ten  were  laid  low  by  the  reference 
to  Melchizedek  and  even  a  greater  number  were  embarrassed  by  the 
allusion  to  Naaman.  Barak  perplexed  nine,  and  not  a  single  member 
of  the  class  responded  correctly  regarding  Elihu. 

The  explanation  of  biblical  sentences  was  no  more  satisfactory. 
Seven  could  give  no  hint  regarding  the  dreamer,  Joseph.  Twelve 
did  not  understand  Daniel's  reference  to  Belshazzer  as  "weighed  in 
the  balance  and  found  wanting."  Seven  were  not  able  to  identify 
Jesus'  words,  "Where  are  the  nine?";  and  only  three  of  the  class 
could  explain  the  reference  to  the  tomb  of  Moses. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  without  interest  to  discover  what  ideas  these 
young  people  actually  have  in  reference  to  biblical  facts  and  names. 
Below  are  given  some  of  their  explanations.    Of  Jericho  we  read: 

"It  was  besieged  by  the  Israelites  under  the  command  of  King 
Saul." 

"A  city   located  in  the   hill   country   of   Palestine." 

In  reference  to  Shunem: 

"A  town  in  the  country  of  the  Shunammite  tribe." 
"A  district  near  Israel.     It   was  the  Shunammite   woman   whom 
Jesus  met  at  the  well." 

Regarding  Hebron  the  following  was  given: 

"There  was  a  battle   of  Hebron  in   the   Old   Testament." 

"One  of  the  highest  mountains  in  Palestine." 

"Capital  of  the   united   kingdom   under  Saul." 

Of  Carmel  it  was  said: 

"It  was  on  this  mountain  that  Moses  gave  the  laws  to  the 
people." 

"One  of  Jesus'  journeys  was  made  to  the  town  of  Carmel." 

"It  was  on  this  mountain  that  Deborah  assembled  the  Israelites 
to   war   against   Sisera." 

Speaking   of   Beersheba,    one    young   lady   gives    this    astonishing 
information: 
"A  queen  who  was  one  of  Solomon's  wives." 

In  regard  to  Aaron: 

"One  of  the  first  prophets  of  Israel." 

"His  rod  possessed  miraculous  power  so  that  when  he  struck  the 
rock  in  the  wilderness,  water  gushed  forth." 

"Smote  the  rock  with  his  rod." 

Regarding  Dorcas  the  following  interesting  facts  were  elicited 
from  various  members  of  the  class: 

"An  early  prophetess  of  Israel." 

"She  led  the  children  of  Israel  in  one  battle  and  they  were 
victorious." 

"The  grandmother  of  Timothy  who,  with  his  mother,  educated 
him." 

"Dorcas  was  a  widow  whose  son  died  and  was  brought  back  to 
life  again." 

"A  woman  in  the  Old  Testament  who  did  a  great  deal  of  good." 

Of  Nathaniel  we  are  told: 

"He  was  the  first  man  who  went  to  Jesus  at  night  to  question 
him." 

"Nathaniel  was  a  prophet." 

"A  minor  prophet." 

Of  Gideon  it  is  said: 

"Gideon  is  a  town  in  Palestine." 

"One  of  the  tribes  of  Israel." 

"Persuaded  by  Deborah  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  the  Canaanites." 

"A  mountain  in  central  Palestine.  The  battles  connected  with 
Deborah  took  place  here." 

Concerning  Ruth: 

"A  Shunammite  woman;  I  believe  she  was  related  to  Saul." 

Regarding  Naaman  we  are  informed  that: 

"He  was  a  prophet  of  early  Israel." 


"The  counsellor  of  Artaxerxes   who  plotted  against  Esther." 

"There  is  a  story  connected  with  Nathaniel  and  his  sheep." 

"Husband    of   Esther." 

"The  man  in  the  New  Testament  parable  who  went  away,  leaving 
his  servants  in  charge  of  his  estates." 

"Was  King  of  Damascus  at  the  time  of  Esther.  He  was  made 
to  ride  about  the  city  in  some  ridiculous  costume  which  he  had 
himself  suggested  as  fit  punishment  for  a  man  who  had  committed 
such  a  deed." 

In   regard   to  Barak: 

"Barak  was  a  man  who  led  the  forces  against  Deborah  and  was 
killed  by  her." 

"One  of  the  earlier  Philistine  kings." 

"Priest  of  Baal  under  Jezebel." 

"An  enemy  who  oppressed  Israel  at  the  time  of  the  Judges." 

Regarding  the  biblical  tests,  some  interesting  comments  were  made. 
The  first  one  was  the  words  of  Joseph's  brothers,  "Behold,  this 
dreamer  cometh." 

The   following  are  comments: 

"Written  when  some  people  saw  Jesus  coming  into  the  town 
and  did  not  believe  that  he  was  the  Christ.  They  thought  that  he 
was  merely  a  dreamer." 

"Said  of  Christ." 

"Said  in  reference  to  Christ." 

"References  to  some  one  who  has  religious  ideas  or  convictions 
not  in   harmony   with   those  of  the   author." 

Upon  the  words  of  Daniel,  "Thou  are  weighed  in  the  balance  and 
art  found  wanting,"  the  following  reflections,  among  others,  were 
given: 

"Words  spoken  by  the  apostle  Paul  in  one  of  his  letters  to  the 
early  churches." 

"Said  by  Christ." 

Of  the  question  of  Jesus,  "Where  are  the  nine?"  the  following 
explanations  were  given: 

"Said  by  Jesus  in  reference  to  the  sheep;  ninety  came  safely  home, 
but  nine  went  astray." 

"Means  the  nine  that  were  lost  as  contrasted  with  the  ninety 
that  were  saved." 

"Asked  by  Christ,  referring  to  the  disciples." 

"Those   who  should  have  come  have  failed  to  appear." 

Regarding  the  description  of  Moses'  tomb  and  the  words,  "No 
man  knoweth  his  sepulchre  unto  this  day,"  we  have  these: 

"Spoken  of  Jesus  after  his  resurrection  to  prove  that  he  had 
really  risen." 

"Refers   to   Christ's   sepulchre  and   was   said  by   John." 

"The  reference  is,  of  course,  to  the  death  of  Christ." 

"It  means  that  no  one  knows  the  future,  what  shall  come 
hereafter." 

The  literary  allusions  and  their  explanations  constituted  the  last 
section  of  the  examination.  None  of  them  was  difficult.  They 
might  have  been  extended  indefinitely.  The  comments  of  these  well- 
informed  young  people  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  meaning  of 
literary  allusions  to  the  Bible  in  the  mind  of  the  average  young 
person.  Of  the  phrase,  "Aramathaean  Joseph,"  (Tennyson),  it  was 
said: 

"Joseph,  the  father  of  Jesus,  if  he  had  one." 

"The  term  means  crowned  or  distinguished,  and  refers  to  Joseph 
as  the  father  of  Jesus." 

"The  husband  of  Mary,  mother  of  Christ." 

"Joseph  of  Aramathea  was  one  of  the  men  who  set  forth  in 
search  "of  the  Holy  Grail." 

Byron's  allusion  to  the  witch  of  Endor, 

"Thou  whose   spell  can   raise   the  dead, 
Bid  the  prophet's  form  appear," 
was  thus  illuminated  by  one,  most  of  the  class  merely  passing  it: 

"This  reference  is,  of  course,  to  Jesus  and  his  miraculous  power." 

On  Longfellow's  reference  to  the  "sifting," 

"In  St.  Luke's  Gospel  we  are  told 
How  Peter,  in  the  days  of  old, 
Was  sifted." 
we  have  the  following  comments, 

"In  reference  to  the  three  denials  of  Christ  by  Peter  at  the  trial." 

"Reference   is   to  Peter  in  connection   with  circumcision." 

Byron's  line  on  Belshazzar's  feast,  "Jehovah's  vessels  hold  the 
godless  heathen  wine,"  drew  out  this  comment: 

"The  temple  of  Solomon  was  sacked  by  the  Philistines,  and  the 
silver  and  gold  vessels  stolen  and  probably  used  by  them." 

"At  the  time  that  the  ark  was  in  heathen  hands  in  Philistia." 

The  material  afforded  by  this  test  is  interesting  as  showing  what 
limited  notions  of  the  Bible  are  held  by  many  young  people  of  other- 
wise competent  training.  The  examination  was  significant  not  only 
for  the  misinformation  given,  but  as  well-  for  the  large  number  of 
cases  in  which  the  student  totally  failed  to  respond  to  the  particular 
question. 

Perhaps,  considering  the  small  amount  of  biblical  instruction 
which  the  Sunday-school  is  prepared  to  furnish  in  the  brief  periods 
of  time  assigned  to  teaching  in  its  classes,  considering  the  almost 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(811)  7 


total  lack  of  attention  on  the  part  of  parents  to  the  supreme  need  of 
teaching  their  children  the  word  of  God,  and  considering  the  strong 
secular  and  Roman  Catholic  influences  exerted  to  exclude  the  Bible 
from  the  public  schools  and  state  universities,  it  is  surprising  that 
a  group  of  students  should  exhibit  even  as  much  knowledge  of  the 
Bible  as  did  these  young  people;  and  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  record 
the   fact   that    some  of   the   papers   were   of   high   excellence.     None 


the  less,  a  similar  lack  of  acqaintance  with  American  or  English 
history  or  with  the  usual  matters  of  literary  knowledge  would 
greatly  depreciate  the  student's  credit  in  the  mind  of  an  instructor. 
Is  there  not  in  this  record  material  for  reflection  and  inspiration 
for  reform  in  the  direction  of  larger  attention  to  the  teaching  of 
the  Bible? 


Did  Joshua  Stay  the  Sun  and  the  Moon  ? 

By   Clark    Braden 


There  was  a  poetic  book  "The  Book  of  Jasher":  "The  Book  of 
the  Upright."  As  the  writer  of  Judges  appends  to  his  account  of 
the  battle  of  Megiddo,  The  Song  of  Deborah  and  Barak,  so  the 
writer  of  Joshua  appends  to  his  account  of  the  Battle  of  Beth- 
horon,  a  quotation  from  "The  Book  of  the  Upright."  All  know  that 
there  was  no  punctuation  in  ancient  Hebrew  MSS.  Quotations 
were  in  no  way  distinguished  from  the  language  of  the  author.  In 
the  constant  and  frequent  copying  of  MSS.,  the  only  way  in  which 
books  were  multiplied  and  preserved,  quotations  might  oe  confused, 
mixed  with  the  language  of  the  author.  This  has  occurred  in 
Joshua  X:ll:12:13:14:15.  Let  us  endeavor  to  separate  and  arrange 
the  original  and  the  quotations.  Last  clause  of  verse  11:  "those 
who  died  by  the  hailstones  were  more  than  those  whom  the  Chil- 
dren of  Israel  slew  with  the  sword.  And  Joshua  returned,  and 
all  of  the  Children  of  Israel  with  him  to  Gilgal.  Is  not  this  written 
in  "The  Book  of  the  Upright?" 
Then  spake  Joshua  to  Jehovah, 

In  the  day  when  Jehovah  delivered  up  the  Amorites — 

Before  the  Children  of  Israel 

And  he  said  before  Israel: 
"Sun:    stand  then  still  upon  Gibeon; 

And  thon,  Moon,  in  the  valley   of  Aijalon." 


And  the  Sun  stood  still,  and  the  Moon  stayed, 
Until  the  nation  had  avenged  themselves  upon  their  enemies 
The  Sun  stayed  in  the  midst  of  the  heaven, 
And  hastened  not  to  go  down,  about  an  entire  day. 
There  was  not  day  like  that,  before  or  after  it, 
That  Jehovah  harkened  to  the  voice  of  a  man; 
For  Jehovah  fought  for  Israel." 
The  poet   in   the   Book   of  the  Upright   represents   Joshua   as   ap- 
pealing   to   Jehovah,    as    David   represents    himself    as    appealing   to 
Jehovah,    Psalm    XVIII.      The    poet    represents    Jehovah    as    hearing 
and    doing    what    Joshua    craved,    as    David    represents    Jehovah    as 
doing  and  hearing  what  he  craved;  controlling  nature,  the  universe, 
in    answering    the    petitions    in    each    case.      The    poetic    language 
quoted  in  Joshua  is  an  embellishment  of  the  battle,  similar  to  the 
language  of  Deborah  and  Barak,  Judges  V:20:21. 
From   heaven   fought   the   stars, 
From   their   courses  they  fought  against   Sisera, 
The   river   Kishon   swept   them   away 
That    ancient    river,    the    river    Kishon. 
These    three    poetic    descriptions    should    be    regarded    as    poetic 
hyperbole.     Neither   should   be    regarded   as   historic    narration. 


The    Story    of    Dilly 

By    Richard   W.    Gentry 


His  name  was  Smith.  But  we  called  him  Dilly — just  why  nobody 
seemed  to  know,  the  genesis  of  the  cognomen  being  forgotten.  A 
tall,  stooping,  but  powerful  frame,  great  hands  which  stretched 
out  like  the  wings  of  a  bat,  watery  blue  eyes,  as  lustreless  as  the  life 
their  owner  led,  all  the  superfluous  meat  on  him  used  by  the 
struggle  for  existence — such  was  Dilly  as  he  went  through  the 
routine  of  his  daily  labor  along  with  the  machines  in  the  shop 
near  by.  At  the  same  time  that  the  wheels  and  belts  began  their 
monotonous  journey,  the  arms  of  Dilly,  upon  the  belching  bur-r-r 
of  the  hoarse  whistle  which  would  have  stunned  us  all  were  we 
not  so  "used  to  it,"  began  to  swing  a  great  hammer  or  crowbar 
upon  the  "wrecking  track"  outside. 

It  was  a  strange  chance  that  had  thrown  Dilly  and  me  together 
that  day.  I  was  there  because  I  parted  my  hair  in  the  middle, 
and  the  little  lemon-faced  old  Dane,  Charley  Scow,  had  picked  the 
hardest  place  in  order  to  get  rid  of  me  by  night.  For  I  had  gotten 
the  "place"  through  a  "pull."  Dilly  was  there,  no  doubt,  after 
weary  and  disheartening  days  of  waiting,  because  not  far  away  was 
a  mud-colored  little  old  shack  with  a  tired  woman  and  five  children 
inside,  two  of  them  sick.  Grocery  bills  and  medicine  bills  were 
already  overdue.  His  day's  wages  would  tide  things  over.  Mine 
would  go   to  the  tailor   before  college   opened  next  fall. 

As  we  closed  our  first  day's  labor  about  all  in  common  between 
us  was  that  we  had  both  made  twelve  and  one-half  cents  an  hour. 
But  when  we  closed  our  period  of  work  together  we  were — brothers. 
And  it  is  out  of  that  same  brotherhood  that  some  suggestions  are 
offered  herein  for  the  church's  activity  in  the  protection  of  adults 
in  railway  employ. 

The  term  "protection,"  since  we  approach  it  from  the  view-point 
of  the  church,  is  interpreted  in  its  broadest  sense,  not  alone  protec- 
tion of  life  and  limb,  but  protection  of  the  whole  man,  physical, 
social  and  moral.  We  ask  ourselves  then  point-blank  the  question: 
"What  can  the  church  do  to  ameliorate  the  present  physical,  social, 
and  moral  evils  which  are  embedded  in  railway  labor. 

1.  Physical.  It  was  significant  that  more  cars  came  to  our 
wrecking  track,  popularly  called  "the  penitentiary"  by  the  other 
departments,  than  to  the  "rip  track"  (repair  track)  near  by.  What 
did  this  mean?  Why,  it  meant  that  they  came  not  for  repair,  but 
for  reconstruction,  their  roofs  leaky  and  rotten,  their  couplers 
worn,  battered,  and  loosened,  and  out  of  date;  their  under-rods  in 
bad  condition,  their  "handholts"  hanging  sometimes  by  the  last 
few  threads  of  the  screw.  As  Dilly  stood  with  wrench  in  hand 
and  surveyed  one  of  these  derelicts,  he  spat  out  an  expressive, 
elongated  stream  of  tobacco  juice  and  said:  "'Taint  no  wonder 
there  be  wrecks,  is  it  ?" 

It  was  plain  that  the  whole  thought  of  this  railway  was  money, 


not  men,  and  it  was  taking  full  refuge  behind  the  fact  that  "a 
corporation  has  no  body  to  be  kicked  and  no'  soul  to  be  damned." 
The  rolling  stock  was  allowed  to  "roll"  about  as  long  as  it  would. 
A  wreck  now  and  then  seemed  less  expensive  than  the  constant 
drain  caused  by  thorough  repairs.  No  doubt  the  road-bed  was  in 
little   better   shape. 

If  then,  the  church  is  interested  in  the  welfare  of  railway  em- 
ployes, she  must  consider  the  following  two  questions:  (a)  The 
prevention  of  accidents,  (b)  The  care  of  the  disabled.  Let  us  notice 
that  the  mere  existence  of  the  church  has  been  a  great  factor.  Rail- 
ways have  felt  the  impelling  power  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  along 
with  almost  every  other  force  in  the  world.  In  the  care  of  the 
disabled  this  is  more  clearly  seen.  When  badly  injured  in  the 
employ  of  the  Santa  Fe  Railway  in  the  wilds  of  Oklahoma,  an 
employe  was  put  on  train  and  rushed  to  their  splendid  hospital 
at  Topeka,  Kas.,  where  with  perfect  care  he  was  soon  discharged 
sound  and  well,  at  no  expense.  Recovery  in  a  private  home  might 
have   been  doubtful. 

But  "an  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure."  Ministers 
should  interest  themselves  and  the  people  of  their  churches  in  the 
physical  protection  of  railway  employes.  How  many  ministers 
ever  go  through  a  railway  shop?  What  things  they  would  see — 
and  hear,  if  they  did!  The  people  of  the  church  could  be  interested, 
in  little  side  talks;  a  prayer  meeting  might  be  taken  for  such 
subjects  now  and  then.  Parties  might  make  a  visit  to  the  shops. 
Who  knows  what  a  great  power  could  be  thus  aroused  for  the  passage 
of  protective  laws.  The  church  has  a  great  duty  to  perform.  An 
immense  mass  of  men  are  daily  endangered  in  railway  work.  Let 
the  church  interest  itself  in  the  conditions  responsible  and  join  in 
a  great  popular  demand  upon  the  railways  of  our  country  to  con- 
sider less  the  almighty  dollar  and  more  the  infinite  value  of  a 
human  soul. 

2.  Social  evils.  The  life  of  the  average  railway  employe  is  a 
stern  one.  For  many  the  work  day  begins  at  six  and  a  hasty  hour 
comes  at  noon.  The  work  is  often  of  such  a  nature  that  the  worker 
is  separated  from  his  fellows.  Thus  there  is  created  a  real  social 
lack  in  railway  employ.  One  of  the  chief  remedies  is  shorter  hours. 
The  man  who  labors  hard  physically  for  eight  hours  has  had  enough. 
Let  him  leave  his  work  for  some  social  recreation  or  intellectual 
improvement.  Our  railway  towns  should  see  that  their  Carnegie  li- 
braries contain  reading  matter  applicable  to  railway  life  and  men,  to 
be  enjoyed  in  their  homes.  Committees  on  church  lecture  courses 
should  consider  the  people  of  the  shops.  Here  the  church  has  also 
a  great  work  to  do.  Let  her  Join  in  the  reasonable  and  intelligent 
agitation  for  shorter  hours.  Let  her  consider  railway  employes 
in  her  social  plans  and  life.     Let   the  railways   be   urged  to  supply 


8  (812) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


social  pleasure  for  employes,  places  of  rest  and  reading  and  pleasure, 
as  well  as  roundhouses  and  smokestacks.  Let  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  be 
encouraged  in  its  erection  of  buildings  in  connection  with  railway 
works. 

3.  Moral  and  religious  evils.  Railway  work  is  rough.  And  many 
of  the  workers  are  rough.  As  I  carried  in  debris  to  be  consumed  in 
the  boiler-room  the  fireman  took  keen  delight  in  telling  me  stories 
that  made  me  wince.  Many  a  young  fellow  receives  his  first 
lessons  in  immorality  and  drink  as  he  enters  railway  employ. 

The  church  must  get  at  railway  men  with  the  thought  that  they 
are  God's  children.  The  plane  of  their  lives  must  be  lifted  up. 
(a) — By  lifting  up  the  planes  of  their  employers.  The  hard,  bitter, 
un-Christian  attitude  of  large  masses  of  workers,  the  atheism  often 
found  in  labor  councils,  is  but  a  reflection  of  the   "grinding  of  the 


masters."  So  many  men  have  been  to  them  as  so  many  spikes  or 
rails.  Let  the  church  help  through  agitation  and  education  to  put 
in  railway  office  chairs  men  of  Christian  spirit,  and  it  will  do  more 
good  than  the  passing  of  any  laws,  (b) — Lastly,  let  the  church  in 
her  religious  teaching  embrace  as  actively  as  possible  the  railway 
men.  Under  1  and  2  she  will  already  have  done  great  things.  For 
she  will  have  lived  out  the  story  of  the  good  Samaritan.  And  is  not 
one  of  the  surest  ways  of  calling  out  the  highest  and  best  in  a 
man  simply  to  show  him  that  you  love  him  and  want  to  help  him? 
When  such  an  attitude  as  this  in  the  church  is  strong  and  warm 
toward  railway  men,  they  will  come  unbidden  within  her  doors,  and 
in  her  various  meetings  will  learn  and  take  into  their  lives  the 
things  that  be  of  God. 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


It  is  not  our  purpose  to  prolong  this  popular  protest  in  our 
columns  any  farther  than  is  necessary  to  give  the  brotherhood  a 
good  taste  of  the  correspondence  coming  into  the  Christian  Century 
office.  We  can  by  no  means  print  all  the  letters  we  receive,  and 
we  can  afford  space  only  to  small  fragments  or  extracts  of  those 
letters  we  do  print.  Manifestly,  two  deep  convictions  are  held  by  the 
Disciples  of  Christ:  first,  concerning  liberty  of  opinion  among  us, 
and,  secondly,  concerning  the  sacredness  of  our  missionary  enter- 
prises. It  passes  comprehension  how  a  publisher,  born  in  the 
Disciple  cradle,  identified  in  a  public  way  with  all  our  activities 
for  two  score  years,  could  have  lapsed  even  momentarily  into  the 
delusion  that  our  brotherhood  would  tolerate  such  a  policy  as  the 
Christian  Standard  set  itself  to  execute. 

Our  fathers  left  sectarianism  because  they  could  not  endure  its 
bondage.  They  made  provision  in  the  fellowship  they  established 
for  progressive,  even  adventurous,  thinking.  They  discerned  that 
personal  attachment  and  allegiance  to  Christ  was  the  ground  of 
unity,  while  the  life  in  Christ  was  greatly  enriched  by  diversity 
in  opinion.  What  an  anomaly  would  it  be  if  we,  their  sons,  living 
too  in  a  time  much  more  congenial  to  freedom  of  thought,  should 
be  found  retreating  into  the  bondage   from  which   they  revolted! 

Moreover,  our  missionary  interests  have  become  most  dear  to 
our  hearts.  In  the  earlier  days  the  champions  of  the  missionary 
enterprise  found  us  unresponsive  to  the  plain  command  of  Christ 
and  manifest  precedent  of  the  apostolic  church.  What  vast  out- 
put of  energy  from  McLean  and  Loos  and  Isaac  Errett  to  bring 
us  to  see  that  missions  were  simply  our  business  here,  that  we 
had  no  other  business!  But  today  the  heart  of  our  plea  is  the 
missionary  idea,  and  the  conscience  of  the  brotherhood  is  sensitive 
to  any  slightest  finger-touch  upon  it. 

We  do  not  know  a   more  brazen  affront  to   the  conscience   of  the 


brotherhood  than  the  threat  of  the  Christian  Standard  to  injure 
our  missionary  organizations  unless  a  great  representative  com- 
mittee truckled  to  its  will!  But  we  could  not  conceive  a  more 
strategic  blunder  in  church  statesmanship  than  that  paper  has  made. 
Our  brotherhood  will  endure  much  trifling  with  its  liberty  which 
it  has  come  to  take  more  or  less  for  granted,  but  its  birth-pains  for 
the  missionary  enterprise  are  too  recent  and  vivid  to  allow  any 
false  hand   to   be   laid  upon   it. 

The  present  controversy  has  many  regrettable  features.  The 
revelations  of  the  moral  heresy  of  a  paper  that  once  was  the 
symbol  of  kindliness,  fairness  and  progress  breaks  the  hearts  of 
hundreds  of  our  brethren.  The  suffering  inflicted  on  a  princely  soul 
whose  life  purpose  has  ever  been  to  serve  the  brotherhood  in  which 
he  was  born  cannot  be  characterized  here  even  if  it  were  becoming 
so  to  do.  Injustice  has  been  done.  Some  one  is  guilty  of  it. 
The  greatest  sin  of  all  is  not  that  against  our  unity  in  faith,  nor 
against  our  liberty  in  opinion,  but  against  our  charity  in  all  things. 
These  sins  must  be  faced  in  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

But  the  good  Father  has  a  wondrous  way  of  making  the  wrath 
of  man  to  praise  him.  This  controversy  will  do  more  to  make 
clear  just  what  is  in  our  plea  than  any  crisis  of  our  history.  Many 
have  been  shouting  the  slogans  without  knowing  their  meanings. 
Many,  unacquainted  with  the  history  of  our  early  days,  have  had 
no  vision  of  the  breadth  and  grandeur  of  our  plea.  Our  Centennial 
will  be  a  peaceful  and  a  joyous  Centennial.  Its  celebrations  will 
take  on  a  consciousness,  a  vivid  sense  of  value,  which  they  could 
not  have  had  without  a  discussion  such  as  we  have  passed  through. 

So  as  we  enter  the  New  Year  and  gird  ourselves  for  the  March 
offering,  the  first-fruits  of  the  Centennial  harvest,  we  may  thank- 
fully say,  "Hitherto  hath  God  led  us!" 


You  are  giving  us  a  great  and  needed  paper.  I  may  not  endorse 
everything  Prof.  Willett  says  but  I  love  him  for  his  fine  Christian 
spirit.  Enclosed  find  my  check  to  send  "Christmas  present"  to  ten 
of  our  preachers. 

Union  City,  Ind.  T.  L.  Lowe. 

I  have  perused  with  much  interest  Brother  Willett's  recent 
articles  and  trust  there  will  be  no  recanting  step  taken  by  its 
editor.  I  feel  sure  there  are  many,  many,  in  the  east  where  the 
battle  for  religious  freedom  has  been  an  arduous  one  who  feel  the 
same. 

Glen  Ridge,  N.  J.  .  A.  A.  Farrington. 

Enclosed,  find  $10.00  which  you  may  use  to  send  the  paper  to 
preachers  or  others  where  it  will  do  good,  ana  especially  to  vindicate 
the  Christian  standing  of  Prof.  Willett,  whom  I  admire  very  much. 

Chicago.  Henry    C.    Johnson. 

With  hundreds  of  others,   I   am  rejoicing  in  Dr.  Willett's   "Con- 
fession of   Faith." 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  Rufus  A.  Finnell. 

Dear  Brother  Willett. — I  confess  that  prior  to  the  time  1  went  to 
Chicago  to  attend  the  Congress,  I  was  somewhat  prejudiced  against 
you,  but  after  reading  the  Century  of  November  7,  I  v  as  thoroughly 
satisfied  and  subscribed  for  the  paper.  I  Wish  you  every  success  in 
this  controversy  and  hope  under  no  circumstances  you  will  resign 
from  the  Centennial  program. 

Detroit,   Mich.  A.   E.   Jenning  s. 

You  have  done  well  to  hold  the  controversy  now  being  waged  in  our 
brotherhood  to  a  single  issue.  The  only  statement  of  belief  that 
should  be  taken  into  account  it  that  which  Bro.  Willett  makes  over 
his  own  signature.  The  question  which  he  presents  therein  for  the 
contemplation  of  the  brotherhood  should  not  be  confused  with  any 
other. 

A  recent  experience  of  the  writer  is  in  point.  A  typhoid  fever  epi- 
demic was  raging  in  West  Pullman.  The  local  pastors  were  urged 
by  the  City  Board  of  Health  to  co-operate  with  them  in  their  efforts 
to  stay  the  ravages  of  the  fever  and  to  speak  of  it  from  their  pulpits. 
The  writer  did  so.  The  next  day  one  of  the  leading  dailies  gave  a 
report  of  the  sermon,  with  a  stickful  of  type  in  quotation  marks. 
While  the  report  did  him  no  dishonor,  he  vows  absolutely  that  he 
never   uttered    a   single    word   attributed    to   him   in    the    quotation. 


Prof.  Willett  has  said  that  the  newspaper  reports  not  only  mis- 
represent what  he  said,  but  also  the  spirit  of  his  utterances. 
No  one  can,  therefore,  honorably  persist  in  making  capital  of  such 
reports.  This  great  Christian  Union  movement  of  ours  if  it  is 
to  preserve  itself'  intact,  must  grasp  the  fact  that  whle  we  must 
agree  to  agree  in  a  few  things,  we  must  also  be  tolerant  of  belief 
with  regard  to  a  great  many  things. 
Chicago.  G.   I.   Hoover. 

C.  C.  Morrison.  Dear  Brother: — Moving  and  opening  my  work  in  a 
new  field  has  made  me  a  little  tardy,  perhaps;  but  still  I  want  to 
put  in  my  protest  against  the  resignation  of  Prof.  Willett  from 
the  Centennial  program.  For  a  century  we  have  been  emphasiz- 
ing the  "one  faith"  and  the  New  Testament  terms  of  fellowship. 
To  force  Prof.  Willett  from  the  Centennial  program,  or  to  hurl  at 
him  the  epithet,  "infidel,"  would  be  to  repudiate  our  own  position. 
A  few  days  ago  a  prominent  Congregational  minister  said  to  me, 
"Are  you  people  going  to  follow  the  lead  of  the  Standard  and  sit 
down  on  Prof.  Willett  and  such  men?  If  you  do,  it  seems  to  me  you 
will  have  to  be  classed  among  the  "creed-bound  denominations." 
We  will  not  do  it;   we  will  be  free. 

Kalamazoo,  Mich.  H.  D.  Williams. 

The  writer  of  the  following  is  one  of  the  best  known  leaders  of  the 
Brotherhood. 

My  dear  Professor:  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  to  test  the  question 
of  your  orthodoxy  in  the  U.  S.  Courts?  If  I  were  in  your  place  I 
think  I  would  give  some  men  a  chance  to  prove  the  truth  of  what 
they  say.  Perhaps  you  have  thought  the  matter  all  over  and  have 
deemed  it  wise  to  keep  away  from  Caesar's  Courts.  I  fear  I  have 
not  grace  enough  to  do  so. 

Hoping  that  you  may  be  able  to  proye  triumphant  against  the 
senility,  the  juvenile  obtuseness  and  the  assininity  arrayed  against 
you  from  bitter  jealousy,  and  that  you  do  not  fail  to  appear  on  our 
centennial  program,  I  beg  to  remain,  very  truly  -ours, 

Salem,  Indiana.  W.  C.  Cauble,  M.  D. 

I  am  glad  you  are  staying  right  in  the  position  wi.ere  the  Com- 
mettee  on  Program  for  our  Centennial  placed  you.  I  presume 
this  thing  has  to  be  fought  out,  and  I  assure  you  that  a  great 
host  of  us  disciples  are  thoroughly  tired  of  the  dictatorship  that  has 
hung   over    our   brotherhood    for   the    several    years   past..     Stay    at 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(813)  9 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


your  post.  Victory  for  the  right  is  in  sight  and  the  humiliation 
that  it  causes  you  now  is  only  binding  you  closer  to  the  real  heart 
of   the   brotherhood.  John   P.  Sala. 

Elyria,  Ohio. 

I  have  felt,  Brother  Willett,  that  you  made  a  mistake  in  being 
so  patient  and  kind  and  Christian  the  past  ten  years  with  the 
thought  that  you  would  finally  win  thereby.  With  true  Christian 
men  and  women  you  have  won  but  such  splendid  graces  as  you  pos- 
sess, and  have  shown  during  the  days  of  the  un-Christian  warfare  on 
you — your  teaching,  character,  etc. — avails  nothing  with  the  un- 
Christly  gang  trying  to  ruin  you  and  our  freedom  in  Jesus. 

Port    Arthur,    Ontario.  0.    D.    Maple. 

I  am  not  a  preacher,  not  an  educated  man,  only  a  plain,  blunt 
blacksmith,  but  I  have  seen  you  and  heard  you  speak,  have 
felt  the  clasp  of  your  hand  and  sat  at  dinner  at  tne  same  table 
with  you.  And  I  want  to  hear  you  in  Pittsburg  this  fall,  and  I  hope 
you  will  receive  such  inspiration  from  God's  Holy  Spirit  that  you 
will  be  enabled  to  break  down  ail  opposition  to  you  as  a  teacher. 
Stanton   E.    Hoover,   Supt.   Sunday-School. 

Croton,  Ohio. 

Your  "My  Confession''  Series!  You  have  acted  wisely  in  thus 
defending  your  views  over  your  own  signature.  These  articles, 
along  with  the  responses  and  discussion  evoked,  ought  to  go  a  long 
way  toward  clarifying  the  atmosphere,  it  seems  to  me  they  should 
be  put  into  pamphlet  form  (after  the  plan  of  A.  McLean's  "Barred 
from  the  Standard"  leaflet  of  last  year)  and  forwarded  to  every 
leading  thinker  and  writer  among  us.  W.  P.  Keeler. 

Chicago. 

Dear  Brother  Morrison: — God  bless  you  in  your  grand  and 
important  work  of  the  hour.  Enclose  find  check  for  $1.50  to  send 
Christian  Century  to  fifteen  of  our  preachers.  You  can  use  my 
name  if  you  see  best  for  I  am  not  afraid  of  the  "Standard"  and 
God  pity  the  man  that  is.  But  therein  is  our  dangjr  for  it  can 
abuse  a  man  and  ruin  his  life  and  work  and  we  have  no  recourse. 
Never  did  I  give  $1.50  with  more  good  will  and  joy  than  I  do  this 
offering.  Now  do  your  best  and  see  that  every  preacher  in  the 
church  receives  the  Christian  Century  for  the  next  six  weeks. 

Salina,   Kansas.  J.    C.    McArthur. 

Please  find  enclosed  $10  to  send  the  Century  to  one  hundred 
preachers.  You  are  certainly  getting  up  a  valuable  paper.  All 
the  fair-mindeu  will  appreciate  the  truth  you  are  publishing,  and 
we  insist  on  your  staying  on  that  program  at  Pittsburg.  You  have 
a  message  that  all  the  brethren  who  are  loyal  to  Christ  want  to 
hear. 

Covington,  Ky.  S.  G.  Boyd. 

I  am  constrained  to  think  the  great  body  of  our  brotherhood  will 
want  you  to  fill  your  place  on  the  Centennial  program.  I  don't 
think  the  voice  of  this  great  people  has  been  spoken,  on  this  sub- 
ject, in  the  columns  of  the  Christian   Standard. 

Salem,  Ohio.  J.  W.  Reynolds. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  am  deeply  grieved,  I  am  amazed  that 
the  Missionary  Secretaries  should  ask  you  to  resign. 

The  great  body  of  Disciples  who  love  and  trust  you  do  not  for 
a  moment  imagine  you  are  coveting  a  place  on  the  program,  but 
believing  you  to  be  the  prophet  of  a  better  day  soon  to  dawn  they 
want  you  on  that  program. 

North  Vernon,  Ind.  J.  P.  Rowlison. 

If  Dr.  Willett  is  forced  to  retire  from  his  place  on  our  Centennial 
platform,  then  alas  for  our  boast  of  liberty  in  Cnrist.  Alas!  for 
our  boasted  love  of  learning  and  freedom. 

Kansas  City,  Mo.  T.  P.  Haley. 

Dr.  Willett  resign?  What  for?  He's  a  Christian;  he's  a  Disciple; 
he's  competent;  he's  without  a  peer  upon  the  platform,  and  his 
character  is  beyond  reproach.  Why,  then?  Why?  For  the  sake 
of  peace?  But  there  is  no  peace.  For  more  than  ten  years  to  my 
personal  knowledge,  the  Christian  Standard  has  been  attacking 
some  good  man  or  cause  and  will  probably  continue  to  do  so  until 
an  economic  danger  is  scented. 

Harvey,  111.  W.  D.  Endres. 

I  do  not  consider  this  a  question  of  expediency;  expdiency  has 
absolutely  no  place  where  freedom  is  involved.  Personally  I  do  not 
believe  that  one  dollar  of  missionary  contributions  will  be  sacri- 
ficed by  a  firm  stand  in  this  matter.  But  I  would  rather  see  every 
dollar  sacrificed  than  to  see  our  entire  position  as  a  brotherhood 
jeopardized,  subverted,  annihilated.  In  my  mind  this  is  a  time 
to  die  in  the  last  ditch,  if  that  were  necessary.  The  language  is 
a  trifle  heroic,  I  know,  because  no  one  is  going  to  kill  us  in  the 
last  ditch;  no  one  is  going  to  turn  us  out  of  the  brotherhood;  they 
can't.  But  if  they  were,  it  seems  to  me  right  here  is  the  ground 
on  which  we  should  give  our  last  gasp  as  free  citizens  in  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

Kansas  City,  Mo.  Burris  A.  Jenkins. 

I  am  unalterably  opposed  to  the  resignation  of  Professor  Willett 
from  the  program  of  the  Centennial  Convention.  I  believe  in  and 
crave  peace,  but  not  at  the  price  of  liberty.  The  only  peace  and 
success  -worthy  of  our  great  plea  must  come  through  the  exercise 
of  Christian  love  and  charity  by  all,  toward  all,  believing  in  the 
Sonship  of  Jesus. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  Levi  G.  Batman. 

J 


Dear  Brother  Willett:  It  does  our  hearts  good  to  feel  our  faith 
in  you  unshaken.    We  are  glad  you  are  to  speak  in  Pittsburg. 

Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D. 
Missionary  to  Africa. 

The  practical  question  now  is  whether  our  great  missionary  in- 
terests are  to  be  knifed  by  men  whose  opinions  differ  from  the 
opinions   of  the  Centennial  committee. 

Valparaiso,  lnd.  Bruce  Brown. 

The  attack  on  Willett  is  a  direct  attack  on  our  missionary  work 
and  should  not  be  allowed  to  go  unrebuked  by  a  great  brotherhood. 
The  idea  of  not  supporting  our  missionaries  because  this  or  that 
man  appears  on  a  convention  program  is  absurd.  The  man  who 
makes  such  an  excuse  is  searching  for  an  opportunity  to  follow  the 
desire  of  his  heart. 

Decatur,  HI.  0.  W.  Lawrence. 

May  God's  blessing  rest  upon  you  in  your  stand  for  the  truth. 
Let  your  courage  fail  not. 

Cleveland,  Okla.  H.  F.  Reed. 

Permit  me  to  register  my  protest  against  the  withdrawal 
of  Professor  Willett  from  the  Centennial  program.  The  question  at 
issue  is  not  whether  we  endorse  his  views  in  matters  of  biblical 
criticism,  but  whether  we  shall  abandon  our  time  honored  motto: 
"In  faith,  unity;  in  opinion,  liberty."  The  principle  of  Christian 
liberty  is  at  stake.  Whatever  they  may  think  of  his  critical 
opinions,  all  who  know  Professor  Willett  are  convinced  of  his 
loyalty  to  Christ.    He  ought  to  stay  on  the  program. 

Columbia,  Missouri.  J.  W.  Putnam. 

Is  not  the  demand  that  Professor  Willett  resign  because  he  does 
not  hold  a  certain  philosophy  of  miracles  a  return  in  principle  to 
the  very  thing  against  which  our  movement  is  a  protest?  The  ques- 
tion at  issue  is  not  whether  his  philosophy  of  miracles  is  true  or 
false,  but  what  have  his  views  upon  that  subject  to  do  with  his 
representing  the  brotherhood  ?  Must  we  as  a  Christian  brotherhood 
agree  upon  a  philosophy  of  miracles  before  we  celebrate  our  Cen- 
tennial? If  so  I  fear  we  will  have  to  set  a  later  date  than  October, 
1909,  for  the  celebration. 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  G.  B.  Van  Arsdall. 

If  we  are  to  insist  upon  a  dead  and  monotonous  uniformity  and 
strangle  that  spirit  that  permits  variety  and  unity  to  go  hand  in 
hand,  we  are  a  mistake.  If  our  plea  is  not  large  enough  for  all 
who  love  the  Lord  in  sincerity,  it  is  not  a  union  plea,  but  a  sec- 
tarian plea. 

Woodland,  Kan.  J.  M.  Lowe. 

I  want  to  register  my  protest  against  your  resigning  from  the 
Centennial  program.  Do  not  do  it.  We  need  men  now.  It  will 
not  help  matters  in  the  least  for  you  to  resign.  It  may  conciliate 
some  few  conservatives  but  the  rank  and  file  will  resent  it.  Our 
missionary  societies  will  suffer  worse  in  resigning  than  in  remain- 
ing firm  in  the  right. 

North  Bend,  Neb.  J.  E.  Chase. 

I  heartily  endorse  the  action  of  the  Centennial  committee  in  re- 
fusing to  request  Professor  Willett's  withdrawal  from  the  program. 

Greenfield,  Ind.  V.  W.  Blair. 

Editor  Christian  Century:  I  am  not  in  sympathy  with  some  of 
the  views  of  Prof.  Willett,  but  the  opposition  to  his  appearing  on 
the  Centennial  program  I  regard  as  not  only  very  discreditable,  but 
also  as  out  of  all  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  our  movement.  We 
have  all  along  stood  for  Christian  liberty  and  we  cannot  surrender 
any  of  that  liberty  now. 

Danville,  111.  s-   s-  Jones- 

In  answer  to  the  question,  "Should  Professor  Willett  Resign?"  I 
say  no.  I  believe  that  a  worse  thing  could  not  befall  our  people 
and  the  cause  of  Christian  union  at  this  time  than  to  take  Brother 
Willett's  name  from  the  Centennial  program  at  the  dictation  of  the 
Christian  Standard. 

Blue  Mound,  111.  E-  T-  Clements. 

Having  just  read  the  article  in  the  Christian  Century  of  Novem- 
ber 14,  headed  "Shall  Professor  Willett  Resign?"  having  in  view 
the  coming  Centennial  program  in  which  he  has  a  place,  I  wish 
from  a  personal  standpoint  to  register  an  emphatic  no!  My  fellow 
ministers  of  this  section  whom  I  have  met  recently  are  of  the 
same  very  decided  opinion. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Hoopeston,  111.  Lewis  R.  Hotaling. 

To  the  Century:  I  would  be  pleased  to  have  the  Disciples  come 
up  to  their  Centennial  in  perfect  harmony.  I  would  be  pleased  to 
have  the  missionarv  societies  make  the  best  reports  in  their  history. 
Bue  there  is  something  more  important  than  peace  and  finances 
and  that  is  the  liberty  of  which  we  have  boasted  for  a  hundred 
years.  Hence  I  protest  against  Professor  Willett  withdrawing  his 
name  from  the  Centennial  program.  Fortune 

Cincinnati,  Ohio.  A" 

Editors  Christian  Century:  Basing  an  opinion  on  the  magnifi- 
cent address  which  Dr.  Willett  delivered  at  the  Presbyterian  Church 
£  this  city  during  the  convention,  I  would  consider  it  a  great 
misfortune    not    to   have    the    privilege    of    hearing   him    again,    m 

PixTSbUng',  To  W.  M.  Taylor. 

New  Orleans,  La. 


10  (814) 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


I  am  unable  to  see  what  particular  phase  of  our  work  we  can 
fitly  celebrate  at  Pittsburg  if  we  go  up  thither  with  this  blot 
upon  the  'scutcheon  of  our  religious  heredity.  I  sincerely  hope 
that  you  upon  your  part  will  stand  firm,  contending  earnestly  for 
the   goodly   inheritance   which  has  ever  been   ours. 

Columbia,  Mo.  Charles  M.  Sharpe. 

The  question  as  to  whether  they  or  I  agree  with  Willett's  inter- 
pretations is  not  before  us.  He  holds  to  the  fundamental  verities 
of  the  Christian  religion  as  firmly  as  any.  The  whole  question  is 
one  of  freedom  in  Christ.  It  will  be  a  dark  day  for  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  when  we  must  submit  to  such  standards  as  are  now  being 
erected  before  we   can  speak  in  public. 

Springfield,  Mo.  F.  L.  Moffet. 

I  am  rejoiced  to  see  that  you  have  drawn  the  sword  and  thrown 
away  the  scabbard,  and  now  "lay  on  MacDuff  and  d — be  he  who 
first  cries,  hold!  enough!"  The  insolence  of  The  Standard  has  be- 
come unbearable.  I  hope  it  isn't  true  that  you  are  declining  to 
appear  on  the  Centennial  program.  A  nice  lot  of  people  we  would  be 
going  up  to  our  Centennial  wearing  a  dog's  collar  on  our  necks. 
Above  all  let  us  be  free,  Centennial   or  no  Centennial. 

Spokane,  Wash.  J.  W.  Allen. 

To  the  Christian  Century:  I  pause  for  a  moment  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  revival  to  enter  my  most  earnest  protest  against  Brother 
Willett  resigning  from  the  Centennial  program.  If  the  time  has 
come  when  one  man  can  browbeat  a  million  freemen  in  Christ 
Jesus  we  ought  to  know  it.  If  anyone  is  to  resign  let  him  resign 
whose  hands  are  red  by  the  life  blood  of  our  missionary  societies, 
who  has  put  Christ  to  shame  oftener,  who  has  caused  more  grief 
and  bitterness,  who  has  stirred  up  more  strife  for  six  or  eight 
years  than  any  other  man  or  set  of  men  in  our  brotherhood.  God 
cannot  hold  this  man  guiltless.  Let  him  resign.  Let  us  exalt 
Christ. 

Salina,  Kan.  David  H.  Shields. 

This  Cincinnati  apostasy  must  be  arrested  in  its  downward  and 
destructive  tendencies.  It  is  the  mightiest  force  for  the  ruin  of 
our  cause  that  has  ever  appeared  in  our  history.  As  Peter  said 
of  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  so  say  we:  "Now,  therefore, 
why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples 
which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  are  able  to  bear." 

Indianapolis,   Ind.  W.   L.   Hayden. 

Dear  Brother  Willett:  I  wish  to  express  my  approval  of  the 
course  you  are  pursuing  in  the  Centennial  program  controversy. 
I  well  understand  that  you  care  nothing  for  the  mere  fact  of  being 
on  the  program,  but  there  is  a  great  principle  involved  in  the 
attitude  of  our  brotherhood  toward  those  who  differ  in  matters 
of  opinion  from  the  traditional  views  of  things. 

Boise.  Idaho.  A.  L.  Chapman. 

If    you    withdraw,    the    fight    is  hopeless.      In    view    of    that    for 

which  you  have   always   stood,   in  view   of  the   cause   of  liberty   of 

conscience,  I  hope  you  will  not  withdraw  out  of  any  personal 
feelings   of   modesty.  Yours   sincerely, 

New  York.  J.  P.  Lichtenberger. 

I  have  never  felt  it  my  duty  to  declare  myself  before  over  the 
many  controversies  which  have  been  going  pro  and  con  but  I  could 
not  resist  the  impulse  to  assure  you  of  our  belief  in  you  and  to 
urge  a  firm  stand  for  principles  which  you  believe  to  be  true. 

Table    Grove,   111.  W.    L.    Hipsley. 

You  have  the  truth,  you  have  the  favor  of  God,  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  Century  has  struggled  along  for  just  such  a  time 
as  this. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio.  J.  H.  Fillmore. 

I  want  to  protest  against  your  resigning  from  the  Centennial 
program.  I  recognize  the  unpleasant  position  in  which  this  con- 
troversy has  placed  you.  I  know  that  you  never  sought  the  place, 
nor  coveted  it  as  a  personal  matter.  But  I  also  know  that  the 
Centennial  will  be  ruined  for  multitudes  if  you  are  not  on  the 
program. 

Troy,  N.  Y.  Cecil  J.  Armstrong. 

Editors  of  Christian  Century:  Your  center  shots  at  the  would-be 
archbishop,  Russell  Errett,  are  grand.  Continue  the  war!  If  you 
give  up  now,  go  to  Pittsburg  and  elect  Errett  and  Lord  dictators 
of  the  Christian,  then  come  home  and  wait  for  your  orders.  In 
the  name  of  heaven  stand  by  the  Eight  (8)  on  the  Centennial  pro- 
gram who  said,  "no  man  shall  dictate  who  shall  speak  at  Pittsburg." 

Salina,  Kan.  J.  C.  McArthur. 

I  see  no  reason  why  H.  L.  Willett  should  not  give  an  address 
at  Pittsburg.  I  expect  to  go  to  the  Centennial  and  shall  hope  to 
hear  him. 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  H.   F.  Barstow. 

C.  C.  Morrison,  Editor  Christian  Century:  Now  is  the  time  to 
stand  by  the  guns.  Professor  Willett  is  right.  The  far  larger  part 
of  the  better  brains  and  hearts  of  the  Disciples  know  that  he  is 
right  in  this  controversy.  Is  so  great  a  people  with  such  a  heritage 
of  heroism,  to  now  fear  such  a  paper  as  the  Standard 

Denver,  Col.  Jesse  B.  Haston. 

My  Dear  Dr.  Willett :  Having  carefully  read  your  "Confession 
of  Faith,"  as  published  in  successive  issues  of  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury.   I  wish  to  say  that  I  think  you  "stand  on  the  platform  which 


the  fathers  of  this  reformation  declared  to  be  sufficient  for  the 
people  of   God." 

May  I  also  express  the  hope  that  you  will  not  resign  the  place 
assigned  you  on  the  Centennial  program.  This  I  do  both  as  an 
act  of  simple  justice  to  a  fellow  Christian  and  fidelity  to  the 
spirit  of  liberty  which  has  always  characterized  the  Disciples  of 
Christ.  Wishing  you  every  blessing,  I  remain  in  all  Christian  affec- 
tion, Your  friend, 

Springfield,  Mo.  N.  M.  Ragland. 

Editors  Christian  Century:  It  has  been  with  a  pained  heart 
that  I  have  followed  the  attack  on  Professor  Willett  by  some 
of  our  brethren.  It  would  be  a  severe  blow  to  our  plea  for  liberty 
if  he  were  removed  from  the  program. 

Augusta,  Ga.  Howard  T.  Cree. 

It  is  not  strange  that  the  Brotherhood  is  everywhere  stirred  to 
action  over  the  threatened  loss  of  a  principle  that  has  been  dear 
to  the  Disciples  of  Christ  from  the  beginning.  We  do  well  to 
make  a  most  determined  stand  in  defense  of  their  great  boon  of 
liberty  in  Christ.  The  New  Christian  Century  has  "come  to  the 
kingdom  for  such  a  time  as  this."  But  it  seems  to  me  that  there 
is  involved  in  the  present  situation  a  peril  much  more  grave  than 
even  the  loss  of  liberty;  namely, — the  possibility  that  we  shall 
allow  ourselves  to  be  dominated  by  a  spirit  of  unbrotherliness. 
That  this  is  a  very  mild  term  to  apply  to  the-  wholly  unwarranted 
and  unjust  attack  upon  Dr.  Willett,  must  be  evident  to  every  fair- 
minded  person.  To  acquiesce  in  the  request  of  his  traducers  is 
practically  to  involve  the  whole  Brotherhood  in  the  approval  of 
this   un-Christlike   spirit. 

Some  day  we  shall  learn  that  there  is  but  one  supreme  test  of  the 
Christian  life  before  which  all  others  pale  into  insignificance.  That 
test  is  plainly  taugnt  in  the  following  passages,  which  might  be  mul- 
tiplied manyfold.  "A  new  commandment  give  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another."  "By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  for  another."  "Beloved  let  us 
love  one  another,  for  love  is  of  God,  and  every  one  that  loveth  is 
begotten  of  God.  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God,  for  God 
is  love. 

"Now,  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three,  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  love." 

Could  we  come  up  to  Pittsburg  with  the  spirit  of  these  verses 
enthroned  in  our  hearts,  and  exemplified  in  our  lives,  I  think  the 
great  Master  of  us  all  would  excuse  every  other  lack,  and  it  is 
very  certain  that  the  world  would  open  its  eyes  and  ears,  and  give 
earnest  heed  to  the  message  which  such  a  church  would  bring. 
Those  who  exalt  the  letter  above  the  spirit  are  convinced  that 
the  world's  supreme  need  is  a  church  whose  outward  form  is  pat- 
terned after  the  apostolic  model,  but  to  all  others  it  becomes  in- 
creasingly apparent  that  what  the  world  most  needs  is  a  church 
that  has  caught  the  Master's  spirit  of  love  and  good-will,  and 
spends  itself  in  passionate  service  in  the  interest  of  the  higher  life. 
Given  a  membership  whose  transformed  lives  find  expression  in 
their  very  faces,  and  we  shall  have  little  need  of  startling  schemes 
to  attract  the  people.  They  will  of  their  own  accord  come,  asking 
to  know  the  secret  of  such  a  change.  For  such  a  church  the  world 
is  waiting,  and  only  such  a  church  has  a  mission  to  this  age. 

In  our  one  hundred  years  of  history  we  have  borne  a  great  mes- 
sage, and  laid  the  foundation  deep  and  strong.  Now  it  is  time  to 
rear  the  super-structure.  First  Principles  are  all  right  in  their 
place,  but  to  live  forever  in  their  atmosphere  is  certainly  to  crystalize 
and  lose  all  vitality.  The  age  of  dogma  has  passed,  and  the  era 
of  life  has  come.  If  we  claim  a  superior  truth,  there  is  but  one 
way  to  prove  it  to  this  age,  and  that  is  by  a  superior  life.  May 
the  great  Master  of  us  all  help  us  to  rise  to  a  new  sense  of  our 
responsibilities,  and  to  a  new  faith  in  our  possibilities.  "Forgetting 
the  things  that  are  behind  and  reaching  forth  unto  those  that  are 
before  let  us  press  on  toward  the  goal." 

N.  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.  William  Clark  Hull. 


YOUR  OWN  PAPER  FREE 

FOR   A   LITTLE  WORK. 

Any  minister  (who  is  not  in  arrears  to 
us)  can  have  his  subscription  date  set 
ahead  one  year  by  sending  us  2  New 
Yearly  Subscriptions  with  $3.00.  This 
applies  to  ministers  who  are  not  now 
subscribers  as  well  as  to  those  who  are. 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(815)  II 


The  Voice  of  the  Brotherhood 


AN    ENTIRE    OFFICIAL    BOARD    SIGNS    A    PROTEST. 

Whereas,  an  unfortunate  controversy,  which  threatens  the  peace 
and  spirituality,  the  freedom  of  thought  and  speech,  and  the  mis- 
sionary  activities    of    our    brotherhood   has    arisen;    and 

Whereas,  The  Third  Christian  Church,  which  has  always  felt  an 
interest  in  and  contributed  to  the  various  branches  of  our  or- 
ganized work,  has  proudly  proclaimed  our  "unity  of  faith,  liberty  of 
opinion  and  charity  in  all  things"  to  the  people  that  have  waited 
upon   its   ministry — be   it,   therefore, 

Resolved: — That  we,  the  officers  of  the  Tmrd  Christian  Church, 
deeply  deplore  the  bitter  controversy,  now  going  on  in  our  brother- 
hood journals,  and  likewise  the  secretarian  tendencies  that  have 
called  it  forth. 

2.  That,  while  H.  L.  Willett  and  the  Centennial  Committee  have 
been  made  the  objects  of  attack,  we  feel  that  a  great,  fundamental 
principle  of  Our  Plea  is  being  jeopardized  and  that  every  loyal  Dis- 
ciple of  Christ  should  rally  to  its  protection. 

3.  That  we  have  perfect  confidence  in  H.  L.  Willett's  loyalty  to 
Our  Plea,  and  his  ability  to  stand  as  one  of  the  Brotherhood's 
representatives  upon  our  Centennial  platform;  that  his  resignation 
or  enforced  retirement  would  result  in  a  future  crisis,  similar  to  or 
worse  than  the  one  through  which  we  are  now  passing;  that  we 
urge  him  to  remain  upon  the  program  of  the  Centennial  Conven- 
tion; and  that  we  also  urge  the  Committee  to  refrain  from  either 
retiring  him  or  dissolving  itself. 

4.  That  neither  H.  L.  Willett  nor  any  other  person  or  outside  in- 
fluence has,  in  any  way,  inspired  this  action  upon  our  part. 

5.  That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the  official  minutes  of 
The  Third  Christian  Church,  and  that  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  Chris- 
tian Evangelist,  The  Christian  Standard  and  to  the  New  Chris- 
tian   Century.  , 

Signed, 
George   P.   Rutleuge,   Minister. 
J.  B.  Vandersloot  William  F.  Knott  J.    H.    Clayton 

C.    P.    McCallie*  Clarence  H.  Chain 

G.    P.    Lemont  \y.    T.    Estberg  Geo.    B.    Moore 

Geo     H     Crone  Henry    C-   Jones  L  Cn™  Sithens 

ueo.    ±i.    urone  John  w    Butter  worth  Wm.    R.    Tustin 

Elders.  Deacons.  Trustees. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Morrison,  Editor  of  the  Christian  Century: — I  am 
sorry  to  have  to  write  this  letter,  but  upon  reading  the  Christian 
Standard  this  week  and  taking  into  consideration  the  names  of 
some  of  the  men  who  have  come  to  help  defend  the  stand  taken 
by  Bros.  Errett  and  Lord.  In  the  first  place  this  is  a  most  deplorable 
demand  made  by  two  brethren  to  make  an  attack  on  one  of  our 
brothers  who  has  the  ability  to  defend  the  Gospel  of  Christ  and 
has  always  given  to  us  who  want  to  be  fair  and  honest  the  same 
right  to  think  and  reason  as  he  has  claimed  for  himself.  Shall 
Brother  Willett  resign  on  the  program?  No — 'ten  thousand  times,  No. 
I  have  been  preaching  the  simple  gospel  for  thirty-three  years  and 
have  baptized  2,845  people  into  the  Church  of  Christ  and  was  in  the 
field  for  victory  in  his  name  through  the  truth  when  some  of 
these  men  who  are  making  such  a  large  stir  were  boys  and  small 
boys  at  that,  and  I  have  read  with  care  the  most  of  the  articles 
on  which  the  two  brothers  above  named  have  based  their  demands 
for  the  resignation  of  Brother  Willett  and  I  say  frankly  that  I  fail  to 
see  anything  that  would  shake  the  faith  of  the  weakest  Christian. 

Muncie,  Indiana.  J.  D.  Lawrence. 

The  war  on  Prof.  Willett  is  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  pro- 
gram of  unity  set  out  by  the  Declaration  and  Address  which  the  cen- 
tennial is  proposed  to  celebrate.  "A  manifest  attachment  to  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  faith,  holiness,  and  charity,  was  the  original 
criterion  of  Christian  character — the  distinguishing  badge  of  our  holy 
profession — the  foundation  and  cement  of  Christian  unity."  *  *  * 
"But  that  all  the  members  should  have  the  same  identical  views  of 
all  divinely  revealed  truths;  or  that  there  should  be  no  difference  of 
opinion  among  them,  appears  to  us  morally  impossible,  all  things 
considered."  Such  are  some  of  the  words  of  that  memorable  docu- 
ment, which  should  be  better  understood  at  this  time.  The  plea  for 
union  and  principles  of  the  same  need  to  be  emphasized  by  their 
application  to  the  present  situation.  Instead  of  persecuting  Prof. 
Willett  and  seeking  to  have  him  removed  from  .the  program  of  the 
centennial  we  should  rejoice  that  he,  along  with  others  of  diverse 
views  but  of  unquestioned  Christian  character,  can  appear  on  the 
same  platform  as  an  exemplification  of  the  Christian  unity  for  which 
we  have  been  pleading  this  hundred  years. 

But  it  is  said  that  Willett  does  not  agree  with  the  great  majority 
of  the  brotherhood  and  therefore  should  not  be  allowed  to  represent 
them  on  the  program.  Who,  then,  can  be  on  the  program  to  repre- 
sent the  rest  of  us  ?  For  there  is  no  teacher  but  what  will  teach 
some  things  that  others  will  criticise. 

It  may  be  true  that  some  of  the  views  of  Prof.  Willett  are  different 
from  what  the  rest  of  us  have  held  in  the  past.  This  may  mean  that  he 
is  in  error,  and  it  might  mtean  that  the  rest  of  us  have  not  yet 
learned  all  that  is  to  be  known  of  God's  universe  of  truth.  Let  Wil- 
lett stay  on  the  program  and  speak  his  message  and  let  the  rest  of 
us  hear  him  with  patience  and  reject  what  we  cannot  accept. 

■Chattanooga,  Tenn.  E.  C.  Wilson. 


SHALL  WE  HAVE  A  RELIGIOUS  BOSS? 

I  am  satisfied  that  the  department  of  "Biblical  Criticism,"  as  con- 
ducted by  J.  W.  McGarvey,  in  the  Christian  Standard,  does  an  in- 
justice to  the  Christian  Church  for  the  following  reasons: 


First.  He  persists  in  making  tests  of  fellowship  of  things  that 
are  neither  commanded  nor  prohibited  by  Jesus  or  any  of  the  New 
Testament  writers. 

Second.  He  makes  a  test  of  fellowship  of  things  that  no  man 
knows  or  can  know  in  this  life.  As  an  illustration,  the  chronological 
order  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  is  a  thing  that  neither 
McGarvey  nor  any  other  man  knows.  Nor  is  it  essential  that  any 
one  should  know. 

Third.  He  makes  a  test  of  fellowship  of  the  mysterious  relation- 
ship of  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  a  thing  that  he  knows  no 
more  about  than  ordinary  mortals,  a  thing  that  each  and  every 
man  must  settle  for  himself. 

In  regard  to  this  question  every  man  must  form  his  own  con- 
ception if  he  ever  reaches  a  conclusion  at  all.  This  question  has 
been  threshed  all  the  way  from  the  Nicene  Council  in  the  Fourth 
Century,  down  to  Lexington,  in  the  Twentieth  Century.  And  you 
may  gather  all  that  has  been  said  on  the  subject  and  you  will  not 
find  sense  enough  to  make  one  little  batch  of  nonsense !  Thousands 
of  good  men  and  women  have  lost  their  lives  because  they  could 
not  give  a  satisfactory  explanation  or  definition  of  this  relationship. 
Phillip,  the  Evangelist,  was  satisfied  when  the  Eunuch  said,  "I  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God."  He  did  not  ask  him  to 
explain  any  thing.  No  man  should  be  expected  to  explain  any- 
thing that  is  a  matter  of  faith.  Matters  of  knowledge  may  be  ex- 
plained, but  so  long  as  anything  is  a  matter  of  faith,  it  can  not 
be  explained.  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  was  telling  the  truth 
when  hej  said  he  is  "the  Son  of  God."  But  I  do  not  claim  or  pretend 
to  know  all  that  is  contemplated  by  these  words,  "Son  of  God."  But 
one  thing  I  do  claim  and  that  is  the  right  to  put  my  own  construc- 
tion upon  these  words,  and  I  also  affirm  that  no  religious  boss  shall 
be  permitted  to  construe  these  words  for  me.  And  if  I  get  them 
wrong  I  shall  blame  nobody  but  myself;  but  I  expect  to  settle  all 
my  business  with  the  Lord  myself.  Therefore,  no  heresy-hunter, 
theological  detective  or  religious  boss  need  apply. 

Fourth.  He  makes  of  inspiration  a  test  of  fellowship,  a  thing 
that  is  nowhere  taught  as  a  matter  of  faith.  Inspiration  simply 
is  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  as  God's  method  of  giving  truth  to  the 
world.  But  theologians  have  always  been,  more  concerned  about 
the  method  than  they  have  been  about  the  thing  revealed. 

Fifth.  The  Campbells,  Scott  and  Stone  bade  adieu  to  sectarian- 
ism a  century  ago  in  order  that  they  might  find  some  place  big 
enough  to  allow  a  man  to  think  and  express  his  thoughts.  Finding 
no  such  place  within  the  bounds  of  any  religious  bodies,  they  began 
this  restoration  movement.  And  it  seems  that  J.  W.  McGarvey, 
J.  A.  Lord  and  others  want  a  respectable  portion  of  the  workers  in 
this  movement  to  go  to  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  this 
movement,  bound  in  chains!  This  would  be  in  fine  taste  for  a 
people  whose  aim  was  to  get  clear  of  sectarian  bigotry.  If  the 
program  committee  want  to  put  Willett  on  the  program  at  that 
meeting,  I  say  let  them  do  it.  Willett  has  not  hurt  our  cause 
half  so  much  as  those  who  are  making  the  fight  against  him.  Sup- 
pose the  friends  of  Willett  were  little  enough  to  say,  "We  will  t.o 
nothing  for  the  Foreign  Missionary  work,  or"  our  colleges,  and  will 
not  attend  the  meeting  unless  Willett  is  given  a  place  on  the 
program." 

I  think  the  time  has  come  to  make  J.  W.  McGarvey  and  The 
Christian  Standard  know  their  places.  I  think  it  time  they  were 
given  to  understand  that  there  are  other  teachers  and  colleges 
beside  McGarvey  and  Lexington,  and  other  papers  besides  Thel 
Christian  Standard.  I  think  it  high  time  that  they  be  given  to 
understand  that  there  is  no  room  in  this  movement  for  theological 
bosses   or  detectives  or   religious   censors. 

So  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  believe  in  the  pre-exdstence  and  the 
miraculous  conception  of  the  Christ,  but  I  have  seen  men  who- 
were  as  good  and  smart  as  I  who  did  not  believe  it.  These  men 
are  willing  to  accept  Christ  for  all  he  is  to  them,  and  that  is  all 
any  man  can  do.  It  is  not  at  all  hard  for  me  to  believe  this 
doctrine.  For  it  seems  reasonable  to  me  that  if  God  could  produce 
the  first  man  and  woman  without  any  parentage  at  all,  he  could 
certainly  produce  the  Christ  with  a  half  parentage.  This  is  all 
the  argument  I  want  on  the  subject.  I  have  taken  men  into  the  cnurch 
who  did  not  and  could  not  see  this  proposition;  I  now  recall  three 
men  who  did  not  claim  to  believe  this  proposition  as  it  is  usually 
believed.  They  were  all  good  men  and  one  of  them,  I  think,  was 
as  good  and  as*  devoted  Christian  as  I  ever  knew.  But  I  would  not 
have  you  think  that  I  did  this  without  the  authority  of  Christ. 
In  the  goodness  of  God  and  the  mercy  of  Christ  this  question  is 
thoroughly  covered  by  the  Son  of  God  in  his  teaching.  Please 
turn  to  John  14:11  and  read  his  words:  "Believe  me  that  I  am 
in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in  me;  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  work's  sake."  That  is,  if  you  can  not  understand  the  exact 
relation  that  exists  between  me  and  my  Father  you  can  understand 
the  works  that  I  do,  for  the  works  that  I  do  bear  witness  of  me. 
This  scripture,  to  my  mind,  thoroughly  covers  the  whole  ground  and 
is,  to  me,  perfectly  satisfactory. 

And  I  give  it  as  my  candid  belief  that  unless  the  brotherhood 
calls  a  halt  on  J.  W.  McGarvey  and  the  Christian  Standard,  there 
will  be  an  open  rupture  in  the  Christian  Church  before  ten  years. 
The  people  of  this  movement  will  bear  some  things  all  the  time,  and 
all  things  some  of  the  time,  but  they  will  not  bear  all  things  all 
the    time. 

Seymour,  Texas.  H.  M.   Brooks. 


12  (816) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE 

By    George    A.    Campbell 


Creeds 


The  Correspondent:  "In  your  personal  creed  I  missed  a 
statement  of  your  belief  in  the  resurrection.  I  wish  you 
had  included  it." 

I  certainly  intended  to  do  so.  I  said  "I  believe  in  Jesus  the 
eternal"  and  "I  believe  in  Jesus  the  victorious."  I  now  add  "I 
believe  in  Jesus  the  resurrection."  I  was  not  attempting  to  write 
a  full  theological  creed.  My  intention  was  similar  to  that  of  Ian 
MacLaren  when  he  wrote:  "I  believe  in  the  Fatherhood  of  God.  1 
believe  in  the  words  of  Jesus.  I  believe  in  a  clean  heart.  I  believe 
in  the  service  of  love.  I  believe  in  the  unworldly  life.  I  believe 
in  the  beatitudes.  I  promise  to  trust  God  and  follow  Christ;  to 
forgive  my  enemies,  and  to  seek  after  the  righteousness  of  God." 

Many  true  doctrines  are  not  included  in  this  brief  statement; 
but  it  expressed  a  working  determination  of  Dr.  Watson's  inner 
soul. 


The  Christmas  Period 

The  Correspondent: — "It  is  the  gladdest  season  of  the  year. 
It  is  the  children's  time.  The  Spirit  of  heaven  and  childish 
glee  is  upon  us  all.  A  blessed  impulse  to  give  fills  all  hearts. 
Parents  and  children  draw  close  together  in  the  story  of 
its  mystery.  Friendship  has  a  warmer  grasp.  Even  enmity 
leaves  the  souls  under  the  spell  of  this  Christmas  spirit.  It 
brings  the  message  of  love,  the  real  message  of  this  season. 
Is  it  not  the  only  message?" 

THE  CHRISTMAS  ANTIPHONAL. 

No,  it  is  not  the  only  message,  but  is  has  an  important   place. 

There  is  a  great  "divide"  in  history,  not  many  "divides,"  just 
one.  From  it  the  millenniums  stretch  backward  into  darkness.  From 
it  they  stretch  forward  into  light.  At  the  top  of  the  "divide"  is 
the  cry  of  a  babe. 

The  cry  of  this  little  babe  in  Bethlehem's  manger  rings  out  the 
old  age  and  rings  in  the  new.  The  cry  of  this  babe  marks  the 
change  of  all  the  calendars  of  the  world.  But  it  does  vastly  more, 
it  marks  the  bursting  upon  the  world  of  the  full-orbed  sun  after 
a  long,  long  twilight. 

In  the  millenniums  before  the  cry  of  the  babe,  men  tried  to  see 
clearly  but  there  was  not  sufficient  light.  Partial  darkness  covered 
the  face  of  the  earth.  The  populations  looked  up  into  the  heavens, 
but  they  saw  not  the  sun  in  its  fullness.  Throughout  all  the  Old 
Testament  there  is  but  twilight,  and  other  nations  did  not  have 
even  the  light  of  the  Jews. 

Loneliness — God  Made  Flesh. 

The  cry  of  earth  was  "Why  standest  thou  afar  off,  O,  Jehovah?" 
God  was  distant.  Darkness  was  round  about  his  throne.  His 
voice  could  be  but  feebly  heard  and  but  partially  understood.  Doubt- 
fulness possessed  humanity's  heart  with  regard  to  his  concern  and 
providence.  In  despair,  souls  cried  out,  "Oh,  that  I  knew  where 
I  might  find  Him!"    "Why  standest  thou  afar  off?" 

And  then  there  was  the  cry  of  a  babe.  A  poor  weak  little  fragile 
life  had  come  into  this  world.  Poor  and  unknown  to  earth's  great. 
It  seemed  insignificant,  except  to  the  mother  that  gave  it  birth. 
But  it  was  heaven's  answer  to  the  complaint  that  God  was  cold, 
distant,    and   unconcerned. 

This  babe  was  Immanuel,  God  with  us.  Men  had  seen  God 
in  his  event  of  creation;  they  had  seen  Him  in  his  starry  heavens, 
his  mysterious  seas,  and  immense  land  expanses.  They  had  seen 
Him  in  the  movements  of  history — and  had  called  Him  Lord  of  Hosts, 
and  God  of  battles.  They  had  heard  his  thunderings  and  had  seen 
the  flashes  of  his  anger. 

But  they  longed  for  a  tenderer  message  from  Him,  they  desired 
to  see  his  heart  more  plainly.  They  were  children  hungering  for 
affection.  In  their  darkness  they  wanted  light;  in  their  guesses 
they  sought  for  certainty;  in  their  loneliness  they  hungered  for  a 
companion  and  a  near  friend. 

Then  there  was  the  cry  of  the  babe — God  with  us. 

Thus  did  God  humble  himself.  Thus  did  God  draw  near  to  men. 
Thus  did  the  Creator  nestle  very  near  the  hearts  of  our  doubting 
race. 

The  cry  of  earth  on  that  first  Christmas  morn  was  that  of  des- 
pondency, the  gloom  of  twilight.  It  was  the  cry  of  lost  children 
seeking  for  their  father. 

Then  came  the  cry  of  heaven,  the  cry  of  Mary's  babe,  from  the 
manger  of  Bethlehem — and  thus  was  formed  the  antiphony  of 
Christmas.  The  discords  of  earth  were  answered  by  heaven's  voice, 
the  cry  of  the  babe,  Immanuel,  God  with  us.  God  had  become  flesh 
and  dwelt  among  us.  Since  then  seeing  God  in  Jesus  he  has  been 
near  to  us.  His  heart  has  been  revealed,  darkness  has  been  dis- 
sipated. Earth's  discordant  noises  have  been  stilled  by  heaven's 
glad  song. 


Enmity—Peace. 

There  are   other  parts   of  our  antiphonal  Christmas   song. 
There   was   enmity   in  men's  hearts. 

Before  the  cry  of  the  babe  in  Bethlehem's  manger  hatred  and  war 
were  the  law  of  life.  Everywhere  there  were  clashings  of  the 
children  of  men.  Even  the  sweet  songs  of  David  are  marred  by  their 
imprecations.  A  life  for  a  life  was  Old  Testament  law.  Ruthlessly 
did  the  Hebrews  moving  in  the  twilight  of  God's  revelation  massacre 
their  neighbors.  War  and  rumors  of  war  were  the  order  of  the  old 
dispensation.     Tribe  fought  against  tribe,  nation  against  nation. 

The  clash  of  arms,  the  groans  of  the  oppressed,  the  agonizing  cry 
of  the  weak  were  earth's  contribution  to  the  antiphony.  Then 
heaven  responded  with  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men."  This 
was  a  glorious  response.  How  sweet  the  message  sounded  above 
all  the  din  of  human  strife.  We  had  hints  from  Old  Testament 
prophets  that  the  heavenly  choirs  were  practising  for  some  such 
antiphonal  response. 

"He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  discouraged,  till  he  have  set  judgment 
in  the  earth:  and  the  isles  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

"To  open  the  blind  eyes,  to  bring  out  the  prisoners  from  the 
prison,  and  them  that  sit  in  darkness  out  of  the  prison  house. 

"I  am  the  Lord:  that  is  my  name:  and  my  glory  will  I  not  give 
to  another,  neither  my  praise   to  graven  images. 

"Behold,  the  former  things  are  come  to  pass,  and  new  things  do 
I  declare:  before  they  spring  forth  I  tell  you  of  them. 

"Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song,  and  his  praise  from  the  end  of 
the  earth,  ye  that  go  down  to  the  sea,  and  all  that  is  therein;  the 
isles,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof." 

The   new   song   was   "Peace   on  earth,   good   will   to   men." 
He  would  expand  the  spirit  of  Christmas  to  all  time.     He  would 
have  a  brotherhood  of  love.    He  would  cast  out  all  hatred  and  war: 
and  make  love  to  fill  full  every  heart. 

There  is  still  the  noise  of  hatred  on  earth.  There  is  still  the 
selfishness  that  oppresses  and  robs.  There  is  still  the  poverty  that 
makes  bad.  There  is  still  the  wealth  that  makes  bad.  There  is  still 
the  caloused  human  heart,  and  there  are  still  the  little  children 
who  have  no  chance   to  learn  of   the   Babe   of   Bethlehem. 

But  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men"  is  still  a  sweet  and 
transforming  song. 

It  sings  from  the  skies.  It  sings  out  of  the  life  of  every  page 
of  our  New  Testament.     It  sings  from  our  literature. 

"A  man's  a  man  for  a'  that"  and  "a'  that"  is  our  tribute  to  the 
universal  man.  The  wise  man  who  lingered  to  give  succor  and 
cheer  and  thus  missed  his  Lord  did  not  displease  him.  "Inasmuch 
as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  ye  did  it  unto  me."  ■ 

Every  poet  since  the  beginning  of  our  era  has  breathed  upon 
more  of  Christ's  spirit,  the  spirit  of  love.  In  "The  Search"  Lowell 
finds  Christ  not  in  nature  or  in  temple.  But  in  these  concluding 
stanzas  he  tells  us  where. 

"So  from  my  feet  the  dust 
Of   the   proud   world   I   shook; 

Then  came  dear  Love  and  shared  with  me  his  crust, 
And  half  my   sorrow's  burden  took. 
After  the  World's  soft  bed, 
Its  rich  and  dainty  fare, 

Like  down  Seemed  Love's  coarse  pillow  to  my  head 
His   cheap  food  seemed  as   manna  rare; 
Fresh-trodden   prints   of   bare   and   bleeding^  feet, 
Turned  to  the  heedless  city  whence  I  came 
Hard  by  I  saw,  and  springs  of  worship  sweet 
Gushed   from   my   cleft   heart   smitten   by  the  same; 
Love  looked  me  in  the  face  and  spoke  no  word, 
But  straight  I  knew  those  footprints  were  the  Lord's. 
I  followed  where  he  led,  and  in  a  hovel  rude, 
With  naught  to  fence  the  weather  from  his  head, 
The  King  I  sought  for  meekly  stood; 
A  naked,  hungry   child 
Clung  'round  his  gracious  knee, 
And  a  poor  hunted  slave  looked  up  and  smiled 
To  bless  the  smile  that  set  him  free; 
New  miracles  I  saw  his  presence  do — 
No   more   I   knew   the  hovel   bare  and  poor, 
The  gathered  chips  into  a   woodpile  grew, 
The  broken  morsel  swelled  to  goodly   store; 
I  knelt  and  wept:  my  Christ  no  more  I  seek, 
His  throne  is  with  the  outcast  and  the  meek." 
Heaven's  response  "Peace  on   earth,  good  will  to  men"  is   being 
sung  into  an  increasing  number  of  the  men  of  today.     Many  have 
heard   and   heeded   this   cry    of   human   emancipation.     Everywhere 
there  is  the  determination  to  uplift  the  weak. 
All  have  felt  the  tyranny  of  sin. 

To  these,  to  all,  Jesus  becomes  an  example,  an  inspiration,  a 
Redeemer. 

(Concluded  on  page  15.) 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(817)  13 


DEPARTMENT    OF    CHRISTIAN     UNION 

By   Dr.   Errett   Gates 


Dr.  Errett  Gates'  Analogy 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  Christian  Century  Dr.  Errett 
Gates,  in  an  article  on  ''What  Makes  a  Christian?"  says 
that  analogies  are  misleading.  He  then  proceeds  to  use  one 
that  amply  illustrates  the  fact  that  some  analogies  are 
certainly  misleading.  Pardon  me  if  I  speak  plainly  and  say 
that  he  misses  the  mark  almost  as  far  as  another  writer 
in  the  same  issue  (Dec.  12,  1908),  Mr.  B.  W.  Rice,  when  he 
calls  a  "Fable  of  Two  Buck  Deer"  a  parable.  There  is 
certainly  a  wide  difference  between  a  fable  and  a  parable. 
So  there  is  a  wide  difference  between  the  analogy  used  by 
Mr.  Gates  and  the  analogies  usually  employed  to  illustrate 
conversion. 

There  is  certainly  a  difference  as  wide  as  the  poles  be- 
tween transformation  of  character  and  the  transformation 
•  of  one  kind  of  being  into  another.  The  transformation  of 
a  foreigner  into  a  citizen  is  certainly  different  from  the 
transformation  of  a  human  being  into  a  man-like  ape. 
The  transformation  of  flour  into  bread  would  certainly  be 
different  from  the  transformation  of  flour  into  stones.  Can 
Mr.  Gates  logically  place  his  analogy  of  the  transforma- 
tion of  a  man-like  ape  into  the  human  family  in  the  same 
category  with  that  of  the  process  of  naturalization  or  of 
marriage  ? 

I  do  not  know  how  this  article  will  sound  in  print  if 
read  aloud,  or  if  read  at  all,  or  if  it  ever  finds  its  way 
into  print.  But  I  think  I  do  know  my  own  heart  in 
this  matter.  I  am  a  sincere  seeker  after  truth.  I  preach 
for  one  of  our  most  progressive  churches  in  the  west,  a 
large  and  growing  church,  whose  chief  business  is  the 
making  of  Christians,  and  I  feel  that  I  cannot  be  anything 
else  than  a  sincere  seeker  after  larger  truth,  come  from 
whatever  source  it  may.  I  have  read  after  Prof.  H.  L. 
Willett  for  years  and  have  revised  my  ideas  very  largely 
because  of  his  influence  upon  my  life.  I  am  more  eager 
for  larger  truth  today  than  ever  before  in  my  life.  The 
congregation  I  am  ministering  to  has  enlarged  in  numbers 
very  greatly  and  I  feel  that  I  owe  these  new  Christians 
especially  a  large  debt.     I  must  pay  it. 

1.  But  am  I  a  mere  legalist  when  I  use  the  illustrations 
of  marriage  and  naturalization  and  that  of  the  Father- 
hood of  God  in  illustrating  conversion  to  Christ?  Am  I  a 
mere  legalist  when  I  perform  a  marriage  ceremony  ?  Is 
the  judge  a  mere  legalist  when  he  takes  the  oath  of  a 
foreigner?  Is  the  foster  parent  a  mere  legalist  when  he 
adopts  a  child,  according  to  the  process  required  by  law? 
Do  not  these  require  a  different  process  altogether  than 
would  the  changing  of  an  animal  into  a  man,  if  that  were 
possible?  In  the  one  it  is  a  process  by  which  a  human 
being  is  transformed  into  a  different  state,  condition  or 
relationship,  whereas  in  the  other  it  would  be  the  trans- 
formation of  one  kind  of  being  into  a  different  being. 
His  analogy  in  my  thought  (and  I  say  it  respectfully)  is 
no  analogy  at  all.  I  am  more  than  anxious,  however,  to 
know  the  whole  truth  in  this  matter,  and  am  willing  to 
read  unprejudicedly  any  further  light  that  may  be  given 
on  this  subject. 

Yours  Respectfully, 

Davenport,  la.  S.  M.  Perkins. 

REPLY. 

I  thank  Brother  Perkins  for  the  strictures  he  has  made  upon  my 
treatment  of  the  subject,  "What  Makes  a  Christian?"  And  I 
avail  myself  most  eagerly  of  an  opportunity  to  state  more  fully 
what  I  conceive  the  nature  of  the  Christian  to  be. 

My  conception  of  a  Christian  is  that  it  is  nature,  not  law  or 
relation,  that  makes  him  one.  A  Christian  is  a  Christian  by  virtue 
of  what  he  is  in  himself  by  nature,  morally  and  spiritually.  It 
is  not  law  or  ceremony  or  even  obedience  to  law  that  makes  a 
Christian.  If  the  obedience  is  due  to  fear  or  prudence  or  self- 
interest,  and  not  to  the  law  of  the  right,  it  is  not  Christian 
obedience.  Righteousness  alone  constitutes  the  Christian  nature, 
according  to  the  teaching  of  Jesus;  and  that  righteousness  is  not 
merely  right  action,  but  right  motive.  Such  seems  to  be  the 
thought  of  Jesus  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  A  Christian  is  not 
one  who  does  as  Jesus  did,  but  one  who  does  as  he  did  from  his 
motive.  "Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before  men, 
to  be  seen  of  them." 

Love,  the  True  Motive. 

There  is  righteousness  and  righteousness.  What  could  be  more 
religious  than  prayer,  almsgiving,  and  fasting;  yet  Jesus  warned 
his  disciples  against  them  as  they  were  practiced  by  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees.  He  called  it  hypocrisy — mere  acting.  They  did 
those  things  to  be  seen  of  men.  Is  it  any  better  motive  to  do 
those  things  to  escape  from  punishment? 

Paul  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that  one  may  have  the  miraculous 
gifts  of  prophesy,  of  tongues  and  of  knowledge,  but  if  he  have 
not  love,  he  is  as  sounding  brass  and  a  clanging  cymbal.  One 
may  bestow  all  his  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  give  his  body  to 


be  burned,  but  if  he  have  not  love,  it  profits  nothing. 

It  is  the  love  that  forgets  self — the  love  that  gives  and  expects 
nothing  in  return — not  honor,  or  praise  of  men,  or  even  future 
blessedness.  Such  was  the  love  of  Paul  for  his  countrymen  when 
he  declared  that  he  could  wish  himself  accursed  from  Christ  for 
his  brethren's  sake,  for  his   kinsmen  according  to   the   flesh. 

Can  a  man  have  such  a  love  by  conforming  to  law  or  ceremony? 
It  is  a  movement  of  the  inner  nature,  an  impulse  of  the  heart,  an 
affection  of  the  soul,  toward  the  good,  the  beautiful,  and  the  true. 
A  man  may  express  it,  symbolize  it,  through  a  law  or  ceremony; 
but  he  must  have  it,  or  the  obedience  and  ceremony  are  deception 
and  hypocrisy.  And  if  he  have  it,  the  law  and  ceremony  can  not 
make  it  more  so  or  less  so.  It  is  the  obedience  from  the  heart — 
action  out  of  a  good  heart — that  constitutes  the  Christian  character. 
It  is  ethical,  in  contrast  with  "etiquetticali"  conduct,  that  is 
"righteousness"  according   to   the   Sermon   on   the   Mount. 

I  will  reply  in  this  paper  to  paragraph  number  1. 
All  of  us  Legalists. 

1.  Brother  Perkins  asks:  "Am  I  a  mere  legalist  when  I  perform 
a  marriage  ceremony  ?"  Most  certainly,  why  not  ?  As  members 
of  a  political  commonwealth,  we  are  all  legalists.  My  objection  is 
to  making  the  Kingdom  of  God  a  political  kingdom.  As  members 
of  a  political  kingdom  we  are  citizens,  and  stand  in  a  legal  relation 
to  each  other  and  to  the  sovereign;  as  members  of  the  Kingdom 
of  heaven,  we  are  brethren,  and  stand  in  a  spiritual  relation  to  each 
other  and  to  God. 

When  Brother  Perkins  performs  a  marriage  ceremony  is  he 
doing  it  because  he  loves  it,  longs  for  it,  and  would  be  unhappy 
without  it?  Why  do  the  bride  and  groom  insist  on  a  marriage 
ceremony?  Because  they  are  fond  of  it;  or  because  the  state 
requires  it?  How  many  brides,  but  that  wish  deeply  in  their  hearts 
they  could  escape  from  it!  They  make  no  secret  of  their  aversion 
to  the  ceremony.  They  contemplate  it  with  fear  and  trembling. 
They  go  through  with  it  because  the  law  commands  it,  not  because 
their  conscience  commands  it.  It  is  not  from  an  inner  impulse  but 
from  an  outer  compulsion  that  they  do  it. 

This  is  the  best  illustration  I  ever  saw  for  showing  what  the 
Christian  life  is  not.  The  marriage  ceremony  makes  the  marriage 
legal,  but  not  real.  But  any  ceremony,  or  no  ceremony,  would 
serve  the  same  purpose  if  the  state  should  so  decree.  The  marriage 
ceremony  has  no  natural,  or  necessary  connection  with  the  real 
bond  of  love  that  unites  a  man  and  woman.  It  is  a  matter 
between  them  alone,  and  they  would  go  to  living  together  without 
any   ceremony,   if   that   was   the   custom   of   society. 

There  is,  of  course,  difference  of  disposition  among  men  and 
women.  There  are  some  who  take  delight  in  the  public  ceremony. 
They  are  proud  of  their  fine  clothes,  or  their  "good  catch,"  and 
want  to  be  seen  of  men.  To  such  persons  the  ceremony  in  public 
is  very  gratifying;  the  more  numerous  the  public  the  more  gratify- 
ing. But  no  man  and  woman,  who  truly  love  each  other,  however 
vain,  ever  looked  upon  the  ceremony  as  essential  to  the  happiness 
or  well-being  of  their  relationship  to  each  other,  only  as  organized 
society  made  it  so  by  laws  and  statutes.  The  thing  that  is 
essential  to  their  relation  as  husband  and  wife  belongs  to  their 
natures  and  not   to  the   laws   or  ceremonies  they   conform   to. 

And  so  with  respect  to  the  other  questions  asked  by  Brother 
Perkins.  The  "foster  parent  is  a  mere  legalist  when  he  adopts  a 
child,  according  to  the  process  required  by  law."  He  is  then 
attending  to  a  legal  requirement  which  is  laid  upon  him  by  the 
state;  he  would  not  do  it  if  he  were  not  compelled  to;  but  he 
does  not  adopt  the  child  because  the  state  requires  it, 
but  because  he  loves  it;  and  he  would  love  it  and 
do  for  it  just  as  much  if  he  never  went  through  the 
legal  process  of  adoption.  The  process  or  adoption  does  not 
change  the  inner  relation  of  the  man  to  the  child,  but  the  relation 
of  both  to  the  state.  He  does  not  love  the  child  because  of  the 
ceremony  of  adoption,  but  because  of  something  in  the  nature  of 
the  child.  If  that  child's  nature  were  different  he  would  not  love 
it  and   would  not  adopt  it. 

What  is  Sonship? 

Why  does  God  love  man  and  treat  him  as  a  child,  in  the 
Christian  sense?  Because  of  a  ceremony  he  has  performed?  Then 
anything  of  any  nature  good,  bad,  human  or  animal — might  per- 
form the  ceremony  and  be  treated  as  a  child.  That  was  the  point 
in  my  analogy  of  the  manlike  ape  and  Gladstone.  A  certain 
kind  of  nature  or  being  is  necessary  before  you  can  ever  perform 
the  marriage  ceremony,  or  the  ceremony  of  naturalization  or 
adoption.  In      legal,      political      relationships,      the    possession 

of  the  right  kind  of  nature  or  being  is  not  enough  to  entitle  one 
to  citizenship  or  marriage.  A  legal  ceremony,  a  formal  author- 
ization is  necessary  to  enjoy  the  legal  benefits. 

But    in    the    Kingdom    of    God,    the    one    thing    that    constitutes 

(Concluded  on  page  15.) 


14  (818) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  190S 


3= 


AT  THE  CHURCH 


Sunday  School  Lesson 


THE   LORD'S    DEPARTURE* 

With  the  opening  of  the  year  the  International  lessons  pass 
from  the  Old  to  the  New  Testament.  The  entire  year  1909  is  to  be 
spent  in  the  study  of  the  Apostolic  Church.  In  another  column  will 
be  found  a  brief  statement  regarding  the  Book  of  Acts,  which  forms 
the  basis  of  the  year's  work. 

Our  present  study  is  concerned  with  the  dedication  of  the  book 
to  the  author's  friend,  Theophilus,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  Gentile 
Christian,  like  Luke  himself;  and  with  Jesus'  farewell  interview 
with  the  disciples.  The  author  first  refers  to  his  former  work,  the 
Gospel,  which,  like  this,  was  dedicated  to  Theophilus.  He  indicates 
that  in  the  present  work  he  is  narrating  the  story  of  what  Jesus 
continued  to  do  through  the  ministry  of  the  apostles  after  his 
departure  form  them.  The  narrative  then  takes  up  the  last  period 
of  Jesus'  earthly  life  between  the  resurrection  and  his  departure. 
There  were  forty  days  of  this  presence  with  them.  The  total 
time  that  elapsed  between  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  and  the  Day 
of  Pentecost  was  fifty  days.  Whether  the  forty  days  of  this 
passage  is  to  be  taken  in  its  literal  sense,  leaving  ten  days  between 
the  Ascension  and  Pentecost,  or  whether  forty  days  is  to  be  under- 
stood in  the  general  Jewish  sense  of  a  somewhat  long  period,  is 
left  to  conjecture.  But  from  this  testimony,  from  that  contained 
in  the  Gospel  and  from  Paul's  words  in  I  Corinthians  15,  we 
know  that  the  Lord  appeared  on  different  occasions  to  different 
groups  and  individuals  among  his  followers,  assuring  them  of  his 
conquest  of  death  and  of  their  own  hopes  through  him. 
The  Commission. 

In  all  four  of  the  Gospels  and  in  this  Book  of  Acts  we  have  the 
record  of  Jesus'  commission  to  the  disciples  to  go  out  and  evangelize 
the  world  after  his  departure.  In  each  account  of  this  command  of 
the  Lord,  there  is  some  individual  feature  given  by  the  writer. 
Luke's  particular  contribution  to  the  great  commission  is  the  in- 
junction to  remain  in  Jerusalem  until  the  signal  shall  be  given  for 
their  departure  upon  this  evangel.  In  harmony  with  that  Lukan  idea, 
we  have  the  author  speaking  here  of  the  fact  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  God's  promise,  which  Jesus 
had  conveyed  to  them.  This  refers  to  his  words  in  reference  to  the 
Divine  Spirit,  which  should  endow  them  with  power,  and  give  them 
courage  and  wisdom  for  their  task.  This  he  called  the  baptism 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  such  a  saturation  with  the  spirit  of  Jesus,  such 
complete  absorption  in  the  program  of  the  Kingdom,  that  they 
should  count  life  and  its  allurements  as  nothing  in  comparison  with 
the  work  to   which  they   were  called. 

The  Political  Hope. 

It  must  have  been  one  of  the  discouraging  experiences  of  Jesus 
that  he  found  the  disciples  never  quite  ready  to  abandon  their  ma- 
terialistic messianic  hopes.  They  could  only  think  of  the  kingdom 
in  terms  of  national  political  expectations.  To  have  a  king  who 
should  deliver  them  from  the  Roman  yoke,  and  rule  with  the 
splendor  of  a  Solomon  or  a  Herod,  was  to  them  the  consumma- 
tion of  desire.  They  pressed  the  question  evermore  upon  the  Lord 
as  to  when  this  happy  realization  would  come.  He  had  tried  in 
every  way  to  shatter  these  worldly  hopes.  His  quiet  submission 
to  death  at  the  hands  of  the  Jews  and  the  Romans  was  the 
severest  blow  he  could  deal  to  such  vain  ambitions.  And,  yet,  even 
after  his  resurrection,  when  they  should  have  begun  to  understand 
more  truly  the  nature  of  his  work,  they  made  of  him  this  same 
inquiry,  "Are  you  about  ready  to  set  up  the  kingdom  which  is  to 
allow  us  the  offices  we  have  so  long  desired?" 
The  Work  of  Witnessing. 

It  must  have  been  trying  even  to  the  patient  nature  of  our  Lord 
to  have  thus  constantly  obtruded  upon  his  higher  purposes  this 
dream  of  empire.  But  he  answered  them  gently  that  they  must 
not  concern  themselves  with  times  or  seasons,  with  human  ambi- 
tions and  material  hopes,  for  the  Father  would  take  care  of  all  these 
matters.  What  really  was  of  chief  importance  was  the  fact  that 
after  the  signal  was  given,  when  they  found  themselves  aroused 
by  that  divine  presence  and  power  which  he  had  promised  them, 
they  were  to  be  his  witnesses  throughout  the  world,  and  this  was 
their  highest  glory.  They  were  not  to  be  officers  nor  ecclesiastes, 
but  simply  witnesses.  They  had  no  authority  of  any  sort  which 
would  not  grow  out  of  the  message  he  had  given  them.     Even  their 


priority  was  not  that  of  station,  but  of  time.  They  were  the  first 
of  the  witnesses  among  the  great  host  who  should  bear  testimony 
to  the  work  of  Christ. 

The  natural  order  of  the  missionary  work  is  perfectly  plain  and 
informing.  It  was  home  missions  first  and  then  outside  missions. 
They  were  to  preach  in  Jerusalem  and  then  in  Judea;  then  to  the 
half-Gentile  people  of  Samaria,  and  then  to  the  furthest  parts  of 
the  earth.  Home  missions  and  foreign  missions  ever  go  together,, 
and  the  last  have  their  basis  and  function  in  the  first. 
The  Departure. 

This,  then,  was  the  content  of  that  final  interview  which  Jesus 
had  with  the  disciples.  When  he  had  thus  spoken  to  them,  he  dis- 
appeared from  their  sight.  He  had  told  them  that  it  was  expedient 
he  should  go  away.  As  long  as  he  remained  visibly  with  them,, 
they  would  wait  his  commands  and  take  up  no  work  on  their  own 
responsibility.  With  the  physical  problems  in  this  narrative  of 
the  ascension  we  need  not  be  troubled.  If  it  were  to  be  taken 
literally  as  physical  ascent,  it  would  be  very  easy  to  raise  the 
usual  sceptical  questions,  "Is,  then,  heaven  upward  from  Judea? 
If  so,  what  is  its  direction  from  the  opposite  of  the  world?"  and, 
"If  Jesus'  physical  body  ascended  into  heaven,  what  became  of  it 
and  where  is  it  now  ?"  We  know  too  little  of  the  life  of  Jesus  to- 
be  troubled  by  these  questions.  He  appeared  in  a  form  which  con- 
firmed the  disciples  in  the  knowledge  that  he  was  alive,  the  sur- 
vivor of  death,  and  its  conqueror.  Whether  this  body  was  the- 
physical  organism  he  had  used  in  the  days  of  his  flesh  or  a  body  of 
another  sort  we  have  no  means  of  knowing.  We  know  that  in 
some  convincing  way  Jesus  assured  the  disciples  of  his  resurrec- 
tion and  of  his  departure  from  them,  only  in  order  that  he  might 
convince  them  the  more  fully  that  he  was  actually  with  them  for 
evermore. 

The   Return. 

The  testimony  of  the  closing  verses  is  interesting  as  showing  not. 
only  the  early  Christian  belief  that  Jesus  was  soon  to  return  to  take 
possession  of  his  kingdom,  but  as  emphasizing  that  deeper  truth,, 
now  coming  to  clearer  comprhension  than  ever,  that  he  is  not  only 
to  return,  but  that  he  is  coming  daily  and  hourly  as  his  people 
make  place  and  room  for  him  in  their  hearts  and  homes  and  institu- 
tions. The  disciples  were  told  that  as  surely  as  they  had  seen  him' 
go,  so  he  would  come  again.  The  phrase  does  not  mean  in  the 
same  form  that  he  had  gone  nor  in  the  same  visible  manner.  Its- 
use  in  other  parts  of  the  scriptures  confirms  us  in  understanding 
it  as  referring  not  to  the  manner,  but  to  the  certainty  of  his- 
return.  And  in  that  certainty  we  abide,  knowing  as  far  as  we  are 
willing,  he  is  already  with  us,  and  that  his  promise  remains  true 
that  he  will  come  to  us  in  such  fullness  of  power  as  we  permit 
and  desire.  And  so  our  prayer  is  ever  the  prayer  of  the  early 
church,  "Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus." 

Literature:  Volumes  on  Acts  in  the  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools, 
and  Colleges,  and  in  the  newly  published  "Bible  for  Home  and 
School"    (Gilbert,  Macmillan,  75  cents.) 


international  Sunday-school  lesson  for  January  3,  1909.  The 
Ascension  of  our  Lord:  Acts  1:1-14.  Golden  Text:  "It  came  to 
pass,  while.., he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from  them  and  carried 
up  into  Heaven,"  Luke  24:51.     Memory  Verses,  6,9. 


The  Prayer-Meeting 

PROF.    SILAS    JONES. 

Topic  December  30:     The  Last  Promise  and  the  Last  Prayer  of  the- 
Bible.     Rev.  22:20-21. 

It  has  been  said  by  a  recent  writer  that  "The  books  of  Daniel 
and  Revelation  are  rather  a  perplexity  than  a  comfort  to  the  average- 
reader  of  the  Bible.  Some,  indeed,  in  ever  yage  have  taken  delight 
in  these  books  above  all  others  just  because  of  their  mystery,  but 
for  the  majority,  apart  from  the  impressive  admonition  in  the  lat- 
ter's  at  the  beginning  of  Revelation,  and  the  glowing  pictures  of 
the  New  Jerusalem  at  the  end,  these  have  been  sealed  books."  For 
one  whose  delight  is  in  mystery,  the  last  promise  of  the  Bible  is  an 
invitation  to  speculate  concerning  the  end  of  the  world  and  the  final 
judgment.  If  anybody  has  his  faith  increased  and  his  efficiency  in 
the  service  of  the  Master  multiplied  by  curious  inquiries  into  the 
purposes  of  God,  I  must  honor  him  for  the  good  he  does,  but  when 
he  tries  to  convince  me  that  he  knows  the  date  of  the  Lord's  coming,. 
I  beg  the  privilege  of  getting  into  an  obscure  corner  of  the  church 
and  reading  a  book  or  taking  a  nap.  There  is  work  in  our  immediate 
neighborhood  to  do.  We  may  trust  to  the  Lord  for  the  general 
management  of  the  universe.  The  command  is,  "Watch,"  and  that 
means  that  we  are  to  be  awake  to  our  duty,  not  officious  with 
respect  to  things  that  belong  to  God  alone. 
"I  Come  Quickly." 

The  coming  of  Jesus  into  the  lives  of  men  may  well  be  the  sub- 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(819)  15 


ject  of  our  meditation  as  the  year  is  drawing  to  a  close.  "And  I, 
if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself." 
"Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  unto  him,  and  will  sup  with  him, 
and  he  with  me."  The  Lord  of  life  is  seeking  admission  to  the 
hearts  of  men.  He  will  not  delay  to  come  in  if  the  door  is  opened. 
He  is  asking  for  a  place  in  the  halls  of  legislation  and  in  the 
councils  of  executives.  Already  some  authority  has  been  given 
to  him  in  these '  places.  Men  heard  his  voice  and  abolished  the 
gladiatorial  fights.  Again  he  spoke,  and  slavery  was  destroyed. 
When  men  listen  to  him,  the  sacredness  of  human  life  is  recognized, 
and  the  sophistries  of  politicians  and  mammon  worshippers  who 
would  traffic  in  human  happiness  and  virtue-  are  swept  aside  and 
justice  and  mercy  are  exalted.  The  awakening  of  China,  of  Persia, 
of  India,  of  Turkey,  the  unrest  of  the  peoples  and  the  fears  of 
rulers  tell  us  that  the  souls  of  men  are  climbing  to  "the  awful 
verge  of  manhood."  As  the  disciple  of  Jesus  looks  abroad  upon  the 
nations,  he  sees  signs  of  the  coming  of  his  Master  among  them  all. 

"Amen:   Come,  Lord  Jesus." 
The  Christian  is  an  actor  in  the  events  that  are  changing  history. 
He   prays    for    the    coming   of   his    Lord.     He    ought    to   pray    more 


than  he  does.  The  cry  of  the  market  and  the  sound  of  revelry 
should  not  drown  hte  voice  of  prayer.  "Let  us  pray,"  is  a  call 
much  needed  in  times  of  bitter  dissention.  Prayer  in  the  name  of 
jesus  Christ  will  help  us  to  understand  what  are  the  essentials 
of  our  faith.  It  is  not  a  substitute  for  Bible  study  nor  for  friendly 
discussion  of  differences;  it  brings  us  into  the  presence  of  God  and 
:  gives  us  the  true  spirit  of  investigation.:  It  wars  against  all  bitter- 
ness,__wrath,_ajjger,.„elamor^. and  railing.  "Pray  for  the  peace  of 
Jerusalem."  The  peace  of  our  Jerusalem  is  the  discomfiture  of  her 
enemies.  For  her  peace  is  agreement  on  a  plan  of  campaign  against 
wickedness  of  every  kind ;  it  unites  men  of  faith  and  men  of  action 
in  the  wars  of  the  Lord.  The  successes  of  the  past  year  are  suffi- 
cient for  abundant  thanksgivings.  With  the  thanksgiving  we  must 
join  petitions  for-thev-  coming  year  that-  other  victories  may  be 
won  for  our  king.  May  the  Lord  come  to  his  church  and  teach 
it  to  strike  at  the  great  wrongs  that  afflict  society  and  not  to 
waste  its  time  in  debating  about  trifles.  May  he  give  it  wise 
leadership.  May  he  come  into  the  hearts  of  all  and  casting  out  all 
rivals  reign  there  supreme.  The  closing  year  admonishes  us  that 
the  time  is  short.  We  have  not  even  minutes  to  spend  in  senseless 
conflicts  and  idle  pleasures.  We  must  follow  him  who  was  ever 
about  his  Father's  business. 


CHRISTIAN   UNION. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 
citizenship  and  sonship  is  the  possession  of  a  kind  of  nature  or 
being,  and  that  is  enough.  God  needs  nothing,  and  cares  for  nothing 
but  what  a  man  is  in  his  inner  being.  That  is  the  difference 
between  God  and  a  political  sovereign.  The  political  sovereign, 
the  state,  does  not  know  what  a  man  is  in  his  inner  being, 
whether  moral  or  immoral,  and  does  not  take  account  of  the 
spiritual  states  of  citizens;  but  the  spiritual  states  of  citizens 
of  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  is  just  what  God  does  take  account 
of,  and  nothing  more. 

Brother  Perkins  asks:  "Am  I  a  mere  legalist  when  I  use  the 
illustrations  of  marriage  and  naturalization  and  of  the  Fatherhood 
of  God  in  illustrating  conversion  to  Christ?"  That  depends  upon 
what  point  or  feature  of  the  analogy  you  select  to  make  a  point 
of  resemblance  to  religious  things.  "If  you  take  all  features  and 
make  it  go  on  all  fours,"  you  are  likely  to  go  wrong.  It  is  your 
duty,  first  of  all  to  understand  conversion  and  the  religion  of 
Christ,  and  then  select  points  in  the  analogy  to  illustrate  what  you 
think.  The  fatal  use  made  of  marriage  is  to  settle  upon  the  legal 
ceremony  and  see  nothing  else.  If  in  the  use  of  these  analogies 
you  make  the  essential  nature  of  them  illustrate  the 
essential  nature  of  the  union  between  the  Christian  and 
Christ,  you  will  not  go  far  wrong.  For,  what  is  the  essential 
nature  of  marriage?  The  marriage  ceremony,  or  love?  What  is 
the  essential  nature  of  citizenship?  The  naturalization  ceremony, 
or  loyalty  and  patriotism  ?  What  is  the  essential  nature  of  sonship  ? 
The  ceremony  of  adoption,  or  filial  love  and  obedience?  The 
ceremony  is,  no  doubt,  the  legal  element  in  them,  but  it  is  not  the 
essential,  or  real  element.  If  you  make  the  essential  nature  of 
marriage  to  consist  in  the  ceremony,  and  of  citizenship  to  consist 
in  the  act  of  naturalization,  and  of  sonship  to  consist  in  the  act 
of  adoption,  and  see  nothing  else,  and  then  go  on  to  make  the 
essential  nature  of  conversion,  like  these  analogies,  to  consist  in  a 
legal  ceremony — baptism — it  is  my  opinion  that  you  are  a  legalist. 
In  doing  so  you  make  a  ceremony  necessary  in  conversion,  by 
selecting  for  illustration  an  institution  in  which  a  ceremony  is 
necessary,  and  saying  that  conversion  and  marriage  are  alike  in 
these  respects.  You  need  to  prove  first  of  all  that  conversion  is 
such  that  a  ceremony  is  necessary   to  it. 

But  some  one  will  say:  "The  rights  of  marriage,  and  of  citizenship, 
and  of  sonship,  depend  upon  the  legal  recognition  of  them."  So 
is  it   with   the   rights   of  Christians. 

What  are  the  rights  of  true  Christians  ?  The  right  to  love  God 
with  all  the  heart,  and  their  neighbors  as  themselves ;  the  right 
to  do  unto  others  as  they  would  that  others  should  do  unto  them; 
the  right  to  be  perfect  as  their  Father  in  heaven ;  the  right  to 
have  a  pure  heart  and  see  God;  the  right  to  make  peace  and  be 
called  the  children  of  God;  the  right  to  love  and  be  born  of  God; 
the  right  to  love  their  brethren  and  pass  from  darkness  to  light; 
the  right  to  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  and  be  born  of  God; 
the  right  to  give  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  the  name  of  a  disciple  and 
in  nowise  lose  the  reward;  the  right  to  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  afflction,  and  have  pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God;  the  right  to  visit  the  sick  and  those  in  prison,  to  feed 
the  hungry,  and  clothe  the  naked,  and  have  the  judge  in  the  last 
day  say  to  them:  "Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
Kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 

Any  man  who  wants  to  avail  himself  of  these  rights  and 
privileges,  can  have  them  regardless  of  any  law  or  ceremony,  for 
nothing  can  prevent  the  pure  in  heart,  having  all  the  blessedness 
of  purity.  Just  as  well  try  to  prevent  the  fire  from  having  warmth, 
or   the   light    from   having  brightness. 

The  rights  of  the  Christian!  Likeness  to  Christ!  What  ceremony 
stands  between  the  soul  and  Christlikeness  ?     What  law  can  prevent 


the  soul  having  it  if  it  wills  it?  Who  can  forbid  the  Christlike 
having  Christ?  That  is  a  personal,  spiritual  transaction  between 
Christ  and  the  Christian.  The  Christian  can  have  all  the  likeness 
to  Christ  he  can  bear,  and  with  it  all  it  brings.  Jesus  said:  "I 
know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me;  and  I  give  unto  them 
eternal  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch 
them   out   of   my   hand." 

Analogies  never  prove  anything;   but   how   much  they  do   convey 
of    meaning,    either    true    or    false! 


THE  GENTIAN. 


As  one  late  wakened  to  the  call  of  Love, 
Whose   eager   youth   ran  by   nor   yielded   Icfl, 
Withheld  aloof  beneath  a  cold  control, 

Disdaining  Heart  and  throning  Mind  above; 

Yet  in  mid-life,  at  flood-tide  of   success, 

Lays  power  and  honors  down  before  Her  feet, 
Compelled  to   mighty  love  by   love   as   meet, 

Unselfed,    unswerving,    final,    measureless; 

So  wakes  the  Gentian  with  November  near, 

Nor  answers  aught  to  sweet  June's  fervid  breath, 
But  as  late  love,  with  passion  unto  death, 

Outlives    the    summer   and   the   flaming   year. 

— The  Atlantic. 


There  is  no  failure.     God's  immortal  plan 

Accounts  no  loss  a  lesson  learned  for  man. 

Defeat  is  oft  the  discipline  we  need 

To  save  us  from  the  wrong,  or  teaching  heed 

To   error   which  would   else  more   dearly   cost — 

A  lesson   learned  is   ne'er   a  battle   lost. 

Whene'er   the  cause   is   right,  be  not  afraid ; 

Defeat  is   then  but  victory   delayed; 

And   e'en  the  greatest  vict'ries  of  the  world 

Are  often'  won  when  battle   flags  are  furled. 

Thomas  S.  Mosby. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

(Continued  from  page  12.) 
So  in  our  Christmas  antiphonal: 
Earth  Complains: 

Of  God  being  far  off. 

Of    enmity    possessing    the    world. 

Of   the   slavery  and  sin. 
Heaven  answers: 

By   giving  Immanuel,  God  with   us. 

By  singing,  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will   to  men." 

By   Jesus,   Savior. 

George  A.  Campbell. 

Wretchedness — Salvation. 

There  is  a  third  stanza  to  our  antiphonal  song. 

Earth's  individual  cries,  "0  wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  death." 

Heaven  answers  with  the  cry  of  the  babe. 

His  name  shall  be  called  Jesus  because  he  shall  save  the  people 
from  their  sins. 

The  cry  for  forgiveness,  the  cry  for  purity,  has  been  the  cry  of 
every  aspiring  soul  in  all  ages.  We  are  passing  from  the  age  of 
mere  sentiment,  from  the  age  of  a  crust  of  charity,  from  that 
of  Salvation  Army  Christmas  dinners,  from  that  of  mere  charity 
in  any  form.     We  are   passing   to  a   demand   for  justice. 


16  (820) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


SOME   OF  THE  CHILDREN. 

A  is  for  apt  little  Annie, 

Who  lives  down  in  Maine  with  her  grannie. 

Such  pies  she  can  make! 

And  such  doughnuts  and  cakes! 
0,  we  like  to  make  visits  to  grannie! 

D  is  for  dear  little  Dinah, 

Whose  manners  grow  finer  and  finer, 

She  smiles  and  she  bows 

To  the  pigs  and  the  cows, 
And  she  calls  the  old  cat  Angelina. 

G  is  for  glad  little  Gustave, 

Who  says  that  a  monkey  he  must  have; 

But  his  mother  thinks  not, 

And  says  that  they've  got 
All  the  monkeys  they  care  for  in  Gustave. 

I  is  for  ignorant  Ida, 

Who  doesn't  know  rhubarb  from  cider, 
Once  she  drank  up  a  quart, 
Which  was  not  what  she  ought, 

And    it    gave    her   queer    feelings    inside    her. 

N  is  for  naughty  young  Nat, 
What  sat  on  his  father's  best  hat. 

When  they  asked  if  he  thought 

He  had  done  as  he  ought, 
He  said  he  supposed  'twas  the  cat! 

O's  for  operatic  Olivia, 

Who  visits  her  aunt  in  Bolivia. 

She  can  sing  to  high  C — 

But  between  you  and  me, 
They  don't  care  for  that  in  Bolivia. 

P  is  for  poor  little  Paul, 
Who  doesn't  like  study  at  all, 

But  he's  learning  to  speak, 

In  Hebrew  and  Greek, 
And  is  going  to  take  Sanskrit  next  fall. 
V"  — Journal  and  Messenger. 


u 


BEFORE  AND  AFTER  CHRISTMAS. 


By  Caroline  Benedict  Burrell. 

It  is  not  so  much  the  presents  we  receive 
at  Christmas  as  the  way  they  come  to  us 
that  makes  them  delightful.  A  gift  from 
the  ten- cent  store,  done  up  with  red  ribbons 
and  holly  and  presented  with  a  clever  speech 
or  a  jingle  is  remembered  when  a  gold 
watch  or  a  set  of  teaspoons  are  forgotten. 
With  grown  people,  quite  as  much  as  with 
children,  it  is  the  unexpected  that  counts. 
This  makes  it  worth  our  while  to  try  and 
give  in  the  interchange  of  gifts  at  this  holiday 
time  something  of  interest,  of  novelty,  and 
if  there  happens  this  year  to  be  a  little  less 
money  spent  on  them  than  usual,  it  will 
never  be  noticed,  and  if  they  are  expensive, 
they  will  be  valued  not  alone  for  their  visi- 
ble costliness. 

One  of  the  ways  in  which  surprises  are 
lost  on  us  at  Christmas  time  lies  in  our 
habit  of  inspecting  the  parcels  the  postman 
and  expressman  bring  to  us  a  day  or  more 
ahead  of  time.  We  take  in  a  bundle  rich 
in  stamps  and  exclaim,  scrutinizing  the  ad- 
dress: "Oh  this  is  from  Aunt  Mary!  It  is 
soft  and  light,  too,  so  I  am  sure  it  is  the 
table  cover  she  was  making  last  summer." 
<Or  the  expressman  hands  in  a  package 
\which  the  least  experienced  person  sees  at 
tonce    is    a   book,    and    easily    identifies    the 


giver.  Too  often  recipients  are  not  content 
to  stop  even  here,  but  actually  open  the 
Christmas  gifts  at  once.  The  keen  edge  of 
delight  over  the  gift  vanishes  in  thin  air  on 
the  spot,  and  the  joyful  feeling  of  surprise 
which  keeps  us  ever  young  at  Christmas 
time  has  been  irreparably  lost. 

Last  year  a  clever  family  devised  a  plan 
to  prevent  this  sort  of  thing.  They  placed 
in  the  front  hall  near  the  door  a  large 
clothes  hamper  tied  up  with  holly,  and  each 
person  in  the  house  was  put  on  honor  to 
deposit  in  it  everything  that  came  in  the 
door,  without  examining  the  name  on  the 
parcel.  The  evening  before  Christmas  all 
packages  holding  the  family  presents  were 
brought  down  and  put  in  the  hamper  also, 
and  the  next  morning  it  was  placed  under 
the  tree  and  Santa  Claus  himself  appeared 
to  hand  the  gifts  to  each. 

In  a  family  where  there  were  any  num- 
ber of  children,  the  mother,  one  year,  made 
an  enormous  stocking,  reaching  from  the  top 
of  a  doorway  to  the  floor.  It  was  decorated 
with  greens  and  filled  to  overflowing  with 
presents;  of  course  some  of  these  proved  to 
be  only  bundles  of  paper,  put  in  to  fill  up 
the  huge  receptacle,  but  as  no  one  could 
guess  which  was  a  real  present  and  which 
a  make-believe,  the  fun  was  all  the  greater, 
especially  as  Santa  Claus  suddenly  appeared 
when  the  stocking  was  found  by  the  chil- 
dren, and  with  a  speech  declaring  it  had 
been  too  heavy  to  carry  on  his  back,  so  he 
had  been  obliged  to  hang  it  up,  he  mounted 
a  stepladder  and  from  there  reached  into  the 
stocking  and  tossed  the  gifts  down  to  the 
children  below. 

A  custom  in  vogue  in  most  families  where 
there  are  grown-ups  only,  at  Christmas  time, 
is  to  place  the  presents  on  chairs,  one  for 
each  person,  in  the  sitting-room  the  night 
before.  A  girl  with  a  gift  for  sketching 
altered  this  a  little.  She  made  huge  posters, 
caricaturing  each  of  the  circle  in  turn.  The 
mother  wore  a  gown  donned  only  on  state- 
liest occasions,  and  each  of  its  good  points 
was  sufficiently  emphasized  to  raise  a  laugh 
at  sight.  The  daughter  was  drawn  with 
hair  done  in  the  extreme  of  style,  and  with 
eyes  and  eyelashes  of  amazing  proportions 
and  a  charming  ball  dress;  the  schoolboy 
was  in  football  costume;  and  so  on,  down 
to  the  least.  These  posters  were  hung  up 
after  the  family  had  left  the  room  for  the 
night,  over  the  proper  chairs. 

When  children  are  of  the  sort  who  like 
thrilling  and  sensational  things — and  most 
modern  children  do — there  is  a  way  of  giv- 
ing presents  which  is  sure  to  delight  them. 
The  usual  tree  is  lighted  Christmas  morn- 
ing, but  not  a  gift  is  to  be  seen  anywhere. 
All  hunt,  Father  and  Mother  exclaiming  and 
wondering  with  the  rest.  Suddenly  the  door- 
bell rings  and  Santa  Claus  appears,  in  a 
great  hurry,  with  a  few  packages  only — one 
for  each — hastily  handed  in  at  the  door, 
with  a  "Merry  Christmas!"  as  he  dashes  out 
c  sight.  Almost  before  these  are  opened, 
and  certainly  before  there  is  time  for  the  chill 
of  genuine  disappointment,  the  bells  rings 
again  and,  with  hurried  apologies  for  his'  mis- 
take this  busy  day,  more  packages  are  pre- 


sented and  again  he  disappears.  The  process 
is  repeated  at  intervals,  longer  or  shorter, 
till  his  pack  is  really  empty.  With  a  good- 
sized  family,  and  a  judicious  selection  of  the 
gifts  so  that  no  one  has  too  many  at  once 
and  no  one  is  quite  forgotten,  the  fun  can  be 
kept  up  a  long  time. 

Small  families  of  sober-minded  people  may 
have  their  gifts  in  still  another  fashion. 
Some  one  may  make  mail  bags  of  brown 
denim,  trimmed  with  imitation  leather  in  a 
lighter  shade  of  the  same  thing,  with  U.  S.  M. 
painted  on  the  side  in  white.  All  the  gifts 
may  be  put  in  these  by  this  same  person,  so 
that  the  secret  of  the  bags  themselves  is 
kept,  and  Christmas  morning  a  mail  carrier 
dressed  for  the  occasion  may  hand  them  in  at 
the  door;  or  they  may  be  laid  by  the  plates 
at  breakfast  in  place  of  the  usual  supply  of 
letters  and  papers. 

As  to  the  after-Christmas  presents,  there 
are  two  new  ones  for  this  year.  One  is  for  the 
solitary  woman  who  keeps  house  in  a  small 
way.  A  market  basket,  with  covers,  is  dec- 
orated with  holly  and  ribbon  and  filled  with 
jars  of  different  sizes,  all  carefully  tied  up  in 
white  paper..  One  may  hold  spiced  fruit, 
another  pickles,  a  third  mince  meat,  a  fourth 
jam  or  compote  and  half  a  dozen  small  ones 
may  have  jellies  vand  other  good  things,  all 
meant  to  help  out  the  possibly  monotonous 
little  table-for-one. 

The  other  after- Christmas  present  is  even 
more  of  a  delight.  It  is  a  large  envelope, 
sometimes  as  large  as  a  small  pillowcase, 
with  initials  on  it,  the  date,  1909,  and  the 
words,  "Love  for  a  Year."  In  it,  tied  up 
with  ribbons  of  different  colors,  are  twelve 
gifts,  one  for  the  first  day  of  each  month. 
For  a  young  girl,  perhaps  away  from  home, 
there  may  be  a  veil,  a  party  bag,  a  piece  of 
bureau  silver,  a  pretty  calendar  and  so  on. 
For  a  boy  there  might  be  alternating  neck- 
ties, handkerchiefs  and  brilliant  socks.  But 
the  best  of  all  is  the  envelope  for  the  inva- 
lid; in  this  there  should  be  twelve  letters 
from  far-away  friends;  and  with  these, 
twelve  small  gifts  to  be  looked  over  in  sober 
or  tired  hours. 

But  Christmas  once  past  and  presents  put 
away,  there  remain  the  greens  on  the  walls 
and  in  the  windows,  too  full  of  association 
to  be  carelessly  put  in  the  ash  barrel.  One 
more  festivity  may,  perhaps,  close  the  holi- 
day season  and  dispose  of  them  appropri- 
ately. January  sixth  is  the  feast  of  the 
Epiphany,  the  visit  of  the  Wise  Men  to  the 
Child.  In  England  on  that  day  they  have 
the  custom  of  a  children's  party,  with  a 
great  cake  baked  with  a  bean  in  it.  This  is 
cut  and  divided,  and  the  child  who  gets  the 
bean  acts  as  king  or  queen,  choosing  a  con- 
sort and  directing  the  games  through  the 
evening.  This  may  be  prettily  carried  out 
in  any  family  where  there  are  young  people, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  gayeties,  the  greens 
are  taken  down  and  put  in  a  pile  near  an 
open  fireplace.  While  some  one  reads  aloud 
the  Christmas  Carol  these  are  laid  on  the 
flames,  a  few  at  a  time,  and  the  holiday  sea- 
son ends  when  the  last  one  is  in  ashes,  as 
the  words  of  Tiny  Tim  are  read — "God  bless 
us,  every  one.!" — The  Congregationalist. 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(821)  17 


DEPARTMENT  OF  BIBLICAL  PROBLEMS 

By   Professor   Willett 


I  have  seen  the  following  definition  of  miracle  in  a  recent 
article  on   the   subject: 

"A  miracle  is  an  event  produced  by  a  special  act  of  the 
divine  will,  but  without  the  use  of  natural  means,  and  is 
thus  distinguishable  from  a  providential  event.  Both 
emanate  from  special  divine  agency,  and  are,  therefore, 
equally  supernatural.  But  they  differ  in  that  co-operation 
with  the  forces  of  nature  is  involved  in  the  latter  case  and 
not  in  the  former.  And  it  is  clear  that  the  definition  of 
the  miraculous,  as  here  given,  is  comprehensive  enough 
to  embrace  all  miracles;  such,  for  example,  as  the  act  of 
creation,  which,  so  far  from  involving  the  use  of  natural 
means,  was  the  divine  act  by  which  the  whole  machinery 
of  nature   was  brought   into  existence." 

Would  you  be  good  enough  to  say  whether  you  would 
regard   this   as   satisfactory  ? 

St.  Louis,   Mo.  Reader. 

It  is  one  of  the  definitions  of  miracle  which  has  in  some  periods 
of  Christian  teaching  been  held  as  the  best  view.  That  it  is  no 
longer  so  held  is  due  to  the  change  that  has  come  over  religious 
thought  by  closer  study  of  God's  relation  to  the  universe.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  the  statement  quoted  emphasizes  the  arbitrary 
and  contra-natural  character  of  miracles,  as  produced  directly 
by  the  divine  will  and  irrespective  of  natural  means.  In  other 
words,  it  is  a  fracture  of  nature's  methods  which  are  simply  God's 
methods   of   working. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  Christian  thinking  when  men 
believed  that  to  depart  as  far  as  possible  from  the  ordinary 
processes  of  life  and  growth  in  one's  thought  of  miracle  was  to 
exhibit  a  satisfying  reverence  for  the  divine  power.  The  theory  was 
that  the  greater  the  contrast  that  could  be  discovered  between 
God's  ways  of  working  in  nature  and  those  which  he  uses  in  the 
education  of  man  for  immortality,  the  greater  was  the  value  of 
the  evidence  thus  given.  This  view  of  the  question  has  largely 
ceased  to  have  force.  The  reason  for  it  is  that  it  seems  contrary 
to  the  very  revelation  God  has  given  us  of  himself  as  the  source 
of  order  and  harmony,  not  of  disorder  and  caprice.  Moreover 
there  is  no  word  in  the  Scriptures  which  sanctions  such  a  view 
of  miracle  as  an  intervention  in  the  realm  of  nature  which  dis- 
arranges the  machinery  of  the  universe  in  response  to  a  higher 
will.  Still  further  it  is  impossible  to  see  where  either  ethical  or 
spiritual  ends  are  served  by  such  abrogation  of  the  usual  laws 
of  life. 

Miracle  would  seem  rather  such  a  use  of  law  as  produces  mar- 
velous but  not  unnatural  results.  It  needs  to  be  said  with 
emphasis  that  if  by  the  word  "supernatural"  one  means  to  signify 
the  world  of  spiritual  laws  by  which  God  is  governing  the 
universe,  then  all  phenomena  which  deal  with  God's  education  of 
man  are  supernatural.  Man  is  himself,  a  supernatural  being,  in 
the  sense  that  he  is  not  limited  to  the  visible  order  of  nature. 
But  if  the  phenomena  of  miracle  are  considered,  as  these  phenomena 
appeared  for  example  in  the  life  of  our  Lord,  then  we  are  in  the 
realm  of  the  marvelous,  the  unusual,  the  unique  manifestation 
of  power,  but  not  in  any  realm  which  invites  or  permits  the 
word  "supernatural."  Indeed  that  word  itself  is  wholly  unbiblical, 
and  is  merely  a  device  of  metaphysics  to  explain  the  marvelous 
work  of  Christ.  Rather  is  it  better  to  abide  by  the  terms  of 
Scripture  and  understand  miracle  as  the  impressive  manifestation 
of  power  by  one  able  to  employ  that  power  at  altitudes  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  fragmentary  and  partial  lives  we  live. 

Such  a  definition  of  miracle  as  is  quoted  by  "Reader"  shows  a 
singular  lack  of  sympathy  with  the  whole  field  of  scientific  study, 
which  is  doing  so  much  to  interpret  God's  laws  and  methods  to  us. 
It  is  becoming  daily  less  possible  for  men  to  believe  that  the 
Father  destroys  in  one  form  of  revelation  (the  Scriptures)  what 
he  is  so  elaborately  teaching  us  in  another  form  (the  study  of 
nature).  Rather,  as  nature  is  constantly  manifesting  new  and 
surprising  disclosures  of  divine  power  in  perfect  accord  with  law, 
so  may  we  expect  the  Scriptures  to  reveal  that  which  we  actually 
find,  the  divine  power,  constantly  used  to  forward  the  ends  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  but  in  such  surprising  manner  that  no  term 
less  than  "wonder"  or  "sign"  or  "miracle"  could  rightly  describe 
it.     The  miracle  is  unquestioned.     It  is  the  definition  that  fails. 


Dear  Brother  Willett: — In  the  "Century"  of  Nov.  7  you  say,  "In 
the  earliest  chapters  of  Genesis  we  have  the  use  of  Semitic  world- 
stories  of  creation  and  primitive  times  as  "vehicles  of  religious 
instruction,  etc."  What  is  your  best  evidence  for  the  Semitic 
origin  of  these  narratives  and  where  can  I  get  them? 

Truly, 

Rocky    Ford,    Colo.  W.    B.    Harter. 

It  was  in  1875  that  the  Assyriologist,  George  Smith,  discovered 
among  the  tablets  from  the  library  of  Ashurbanipal  fragments 
of   the  Babylonian  hymn   of  creation.     "The   Chaldean  Account   of 


Genesis,"  which  he  published  in  the  following  year,  was  the  first 
of  many  works  dealing  with  this  remarkable  literature.  The 
poem  of  creation  was  written  on  seven  tablets.  In  its  present 
form  it  dates  from  the  seventh  century,  B.  C,  but  goes  back  to 
a  period  many  centuries  earlier.  The  five  leading  motives  of  the 
poem  are:  (1)  The  birth  of  the  gods;  (2)  the  legend  of  Ga  and 
Apsu;  (3)  the  dragon-myth;  (4)  the  account  of  creation,  and  (5) 
the  hymns  to  the  great  god  Marduk.  It  is  this  Babylonian 
creation  epic  with  which  the  narrative  in  Genesis  1  is  seen  to 
have  definite  relations.  A  shorter  poem,  usually  known  as  the 
Sumero-Babylonian  account  of  the  creation  of  the  world  by  Mar- 
duk is  strikingly  like  the  second  narrative  of  the  origin  of  the 
world,  found  in  Genesis  2.  The  most  noticeable  difference  between 
the  Babylonian  and  the  Hebrew  narratives  is  the  total  elimination 
from  the  latter  of  that  polytheism  which  predominates  in  the 
former  from  which  they  were  taken.  Similar  parallels  to  the  story 
of  the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  the  account  of  the  flood  are  found 
also   in   the   Babylonian  literature. 

The  entire  subject  is  discussed,  with  full  citation  of  the  texts, 
in  Lenormant's  "Beginnings  of  History."  S.  R.  Driver  discusses 
the  subject  at  length  in  "Authority  and  Archaeology,"  and  in  his 
"Genesis"  (Gorham).  Prof.  Kent  gives  brief  extracts  from  the 
Babylonian  poems  in  his  "Beginnings  of  Hebrew  History"  (Students' 
Old    Testament,    Scribner.) 


Will  you  be  good  enough  to  suggest  the  names  of  a  few   books 
or  essays  on  the  subject  of  healing  as  related  to  Christianity? 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  C.  H.  J. 


Public  interest  in  the  wprk  of  healing  in  connection  with  Chris- 
tianity has  grown  rapidly  through  the  past  few  years.  This  is  in 
some  sense  due  to  the  growth  of  Christian  Science  and  related 
theories  of  healing,  all  of  which  go  back  to  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciple of  suggestion  as  applied  to  the  control  of  the  mind  over  the 
body.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  long  used  this  principle 
in  its  healings  at  certain  shrines,  such  as  that  of  Lourdes  in 
southern  France.  In  some  regards,  Emil  Zola's  novel  "Lourdes," 
is  one  of  tne  best  treatments  of  the  success  and  failure  of  this  sort 
of  emotional  and  suggestive  therapeutics.  Most  recently  the  Emman- 
uel movement  in  the  East  has  attracted  wide  attention.  This  and 
related  phases  of  the  subject  are  considered  in  Bishop  Samuel  Fal- 
lows' recently  published  book,  Health  and  Happiness.  (McClurg, 
Chicago,  $1.50).  The  Law  of  Christian  Healing,  by  David  V.  Fitz- 
gerald, (Revell),  is  a  recent  volume  on  the  same  theme.  A  volume 
called  Religion  and  Health,  by  MacDonald,  (Funk  &  Wagnalls) ; 
Christian  Sanity,  by  Scoville;  and  an  anonymous  work,  The  Christ 
that  Is  To  Be,  are  all  suggestive.  An  admirable  article  by  R.  J. 
Ryle  in  the  Hibbert  Journal  for  April,  1907,  has  the  title  "The 
neurotic  Theory  of  the  Miracles  of  Healing." 


The  American  Institute  of  Sacred  Literature  has  prepared  a  new 
course  on  "The  Origin  and  Religious  Teaching  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment books."  Regarding  it  Professor  John  E.  McFadyan,  of  Toronto, 
one  of  the  best  known  biblical  teachers  of  the  present  time,  writes 
as  follows: 

Toronto,  Ont.,  Oct.  16,  1908. 

I  have  examined  your  book,  which  you  were  kind  enough  to 
send  me,  with  unusual  pleasure  and  profit.  In  many  ways,  I  think 
it  a  remarkable  performance.  Only  one  to  whom  the  ground  was 
very  familiar  could  have  written  such  a  book  at  all;  and  I  hardly 
know  whether  to  admire  more  the  wisdom  of  your  selections — and 
from  experience  I  know  what  an  exceedingly  hard  task  this  must 
have  been — or  the  wonderful  combination  of  delicate  tact  and 
candor  with  which  you  have  presented  some  of  the  reasonably 
certain  results  of  Old  Testament  criticism:  e.  g.  your  treatment  of 
Elijah,  Deuteronomy,  Jonah  and  many  other  knotty  points. 

This  volume  gives  a  splendid  conception  of  the  Old  Testament 
as  a  whole,  and  those  who  read  it  will  have  nothing  to  unlearn 
when  they  extend  their  studies.  They  will  find  that  history  has 
been  respected;   and  religion  is  then  most  safe. 

The  perspective  has,  as  it  seems  to  me,  been  admirably  observed 
You  give  e.  g.  the  Chronicler  all  the  space  he  deserves,  and  your 
division  of  books  like  Psalms,  and  Proverbs  is  eminently  clear. 

The  volume  must,  I  feel  sure,  do  an  immense  amount  of  good. 
Quite  unostentatiously  it  will  dissipate  untenable  conceptions  and 
old  prejudice  and  it  will  do  this  in  the  best  of  all  ways  by  ex- 
hibiting something  sure  and  fruitful  in  their  place.  I  congratulate 
the  Institute  on  what  seems  to  me  the  admirable  execution  of  a 
very  difficult  piece  of  work. 

John  E.  McFadyan. 


18  (822) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


CHICAGO 

CHICAGO   FOLLOWS   THE   LEAD   OF   LOS    ANGELES   IN   FEDERATING  THE   CITY   MISSION   INTEREST— THE   DAY   OF   SEC- 
TARIAN INDEPENDENCE  IN  MISSION  WORK  GONE  AT  LAST— 0.  F.  JORDAN,  SECRETARY  OF  DISCIPLES'  MISSION 
•       WORK,   HAS  A  PART  IN  THE  NEW  ORGANIZATION  AND   REPORTS  THE  MEETING. 


Last  week,  the  board  of  the  Cooperating 
Council  of  City  Missions  ^net  for  discussion 
of  their  problems.  As  their  organization  is 
so  recent,  much  of  the  time  was  spent  in 
defining  policies,  though  some  definite  mat- 
ters were  taken  up  for  consideration.  This 
organization  is  a  federated  effort  to  secure 
comity  in  City  Missions. 

Previous  to  last  summer,  five  great  reli- 
gious bodies  have  had  city  superintendents 
of  missions  and  most  of  them  with  down- 
town offices,  each  working  in  a  perfectly  in- 
dependent way.  Charges  of  sharp  practice 
in  the  occupancy  of  new  territory  were  fre- 
quent. It  often  happened  that  certain  desir- 
able resident  neighborhoods  were  badly  over- 
churched  while  the  more  needy  parts  of  the 
city  were  entirely  over-looked. 

Brotherhood  vs.  Survival  of  the  Fittest. 

Last  summer  a  call  was  made  at  the  per- 
sonal initiative  of  Prof.  Shailer  Mathews,  of 
the  University  of  Chicago,  for  a  meeting  of 
men  from  the  different  denominations  to  look 
toward  some  co-operative  effort.  The  call 
was  not  particularly  welcome  to  some 
of  the  more  aggressive  leaders  of  the  de- 
nominations, for  the  denomination  that  suc- 
ceeds on  a  mission  field  is  ever  ready  to  in- 
sist that  the  fate  of  missions  be  left  "to 
the  survival  of  the  fittest."  The  spirit 
of  brotherhood  and  unity  has  so  far  per- 
vaded the  atmosphere,  however,  as  to  render 
it  impolitic  any  longer  for  the  representatives 
of  any  great  denomination  to  repel  any  effort 
that  looks  in  the  direction  of  unity. 

The  result  of  the  meetings  was  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Cooperating  Council  of  City 
Missions.  The  small  expense  of  the  organi- 
zation is  met  by  annual  assessments  of  $25 
levied  on  Baptists,  Presbyterians,  Congrega- 
tionalists,  Methodists  and  Disciples.  Each  of 
these  bodies  have  five  men  on  the  general 
board  and  one  man  each  on  the  executive 
committee.  The  superintendents  of  each 
body  constitute  the  committee  to  look  into 
alleged  violations  of  comity  and  to  advise 
with  groups  over  the  establishment  of  new 
churches.  Dr.  Mathews  is  the  president  of 
the  organization  and  the  newly  elected  secre- 
tary is  a  Presbyterian. 

One  of  the  first  questions  that  arose  was 
that  of  an  independent  colored  mission  in  the 
worst  and  most  criminal  part  of  the  "black 
belt."  It  had  been  supported  by  a  charitably 
inclined  woman  for  years  but  this  lady  had 
suddenly  transferred  her  affections  to  a  set- 
tlement in  some  other  part  of  the  city.  The 
mission  was  doing  a  great  deal  of  good  and 
the  preacher  showed  his  sincerity  by  earning 
his  own  living  in  a  laundry.  This  mission 
was  referred  to  t'  e  Baptist  society  for  aid 
as  the  preacher  is  a  Baptist,  though  the  Bap- 
tists had  once  refused  aid  for  lack  of  funds. 
In  case  they  are  not  able  to  raise  the  funds, 
it  will  probably  be  turned  over  to  some  or- 
ganization that  has  funds.  It  was  proposed 
by  some  members  of  the  council  to  turn  the 
mission  over  to  the  Disciples  in  case  the 
Baptists  could  not  father  it. 

Denominational   Trespassing. 

From  this  discussion  of  independent  mis- 
sions, wherein  the  frauds  of  some  independ- 
ent missions  were  laid  bare,  the  meeting 
turned  to  the  question  of  alleged  violation  of 
comity.  A  certain  small  suburb  that  already 
had  two  churches,  was  invaded  by  a  certain 
great  and  aggressive  denomination  and  a 
new  church  planted.  This  denomination  had 
members  in  the  churches  already  on  the  field. 
Because  the  new  chuVch  immediately  became 
self-supporting,  it  was  argued  that  its  es- 
tablishment was  right.     The  council  could  go 


no  farther  than  its  members  go  in  their  sen- 
timents. The  matter  was  dismissed  by  the 
superintendents  of  the  two  denominations 
involved  getting  together  in  an  agreement. 

In  another  ease  a  group  of  ardent  denomi- 
national adherents  were  wishing  to  organize 
in  a  neighborhood.  This  case  was  kindly  re- 
ferred to  the  superintendent's  committee  for 
investigation.  This  committee  meets  soon. 
In  case  it  reports  adversely,  it  will  be  inter- 
esting to  see  whether  its  decision  will  be  ac- 
cepted by  the  denomination  involved.  If 
these  decisions  are  not  always  accepted  now, 
there  will  come  more  and  more  odium  in  re- 
jecting the  wisdom  of  the  federated  church. 
More  and  more  it  will  become  apparent  that 
enterprises  established  against  the  best  judg- 
ment of  the  committee  will  fail  and  that 
enterprises  that  have  the  approval  of  all  will 
succeed.  Thus,  while  the  Cooperating  Coun- 
cil will  never  have  more  than  an  advisory 
capacity,  its  decisions  will  have  the  authority 
that  comes  from  experience  and  successful 
service. 

Work  Among  Foreigners. 

Another  fruitage  of  the  Cooperating  Coun- 
cil will  be  the  providing  of  accurate  statis- 
tics of  the  city's  problems  for  the  first  time 
in  its  history.  The  first  installment  was 
given  last  week,  only  a  meager  group  of 
facts  that  have  a  tremendous  significance  to 
the  whole  Protestant  program. 

Slips  were  passed  around  and  the  five  or- 
ganizations asked  to  state  the  amount  of 
their  foreign  work.  Now  ninety  per  cent  of 
Chicago  is  either  foreign  born,  or  composed 
of  the  children  of  the  foreign  born.  Of  the 
five  organizations,  the  Disciples  were  the  only 
ones  that  had  no  preaching  in  any  of  the 
forty-three  foreign  languages  of  Chicago. 
This  was  humiliating  and  depressing  to  the 
Disciples  present,  but  when  the  results  of 
the  foreign  work  of  the  different  denomina- 
tions was  read,  we  felt  that  perhaps  we  had 
saved  much  money  by  never  undertaking  the 
problem  at  all.  We  would  have  undoubtedly 
done  the  thing  by  just  as  fundamentally 
wrong  a  principle  as  the  other  great  religious 
bodies  had  done.  It  is  ungracious  to  say  that 
no  good  has  been  done  or  that  no  permanent 
results  have  been  achieved.  The  fact  remains, 
however,  that  outside  the  Germans  and  Scan- 
dinavians, few  self-supporting  foreign  Protes- 
tant organizations  exist  in  Chicago. 

The  Baptists  have  eleven  stations  with 
seven  different  languages.  The  Congrega- 
tionalists  have  thirteen  stations  with  three 
different  languages.  The  Presbyterians  have 
ten  stations  with  ten  different  languages.  We 
shall  be  able  to  present  other  interesting  and 
significant  statistics  when  they  are  fully  com- 
piled. 

Difficulties   of   the   Work. 

That  this  foreign  work  has  proven  difficult, 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  report  of  one  denomina- 
tion concerning  its  Polish  work.  The  mis- 
sion was  founded  fourteen  years  ago.  A 
property  costing  four  thousand  dollars  was 
purchased  and  devoted  to  the  work.  Appro- 
priations were  made  from  year  to  year  ag- 
gregating a  total  of  over  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars. The  mission  had  one  preacher  desert 
to  the  Roman  Catholics  and  take  with  him  a 
considerable  following.  At  one  time  they 
imported  a  preacher  from  Poland  already 
trained  for  work  among  his  people.  At  the 
present  time  there  are  fourteen  members  to 
this  mission  church.  The  denomination  con- 
templates turning  over  the  work  to  the  Chi- 
cago Tract  Society  on  the  theory  they  better 
than  any  one  else  understand  work  in  the 
foreign  populations  of  the  great  cities. 


The  above  is  a  sample  case  that  has  been 
duplicated  many  times  in  the  work  of  Prot 
estant  missions  in  Chicago.  If  some  disciple 
of  the  older  order  arises  and  tells  us  that  it 
is  because  the  poor  Poles  did  not  get  the 
"pure  old  gospel"  let  him  reflect  on  what 
the  denominations  have  done  in  the  English 
populations  of  Chicago.  In  1882  the  Congre- 
gationalists  had  seventeen  churches  in  and 
around  Chicago.  Now  they  have  eighty-four. 
Then  they  had  5,000  members.  Now  they 
have  15,000.  Such  growth  as  this  indicates 
that  church  growth  at  least,  is  not  dependent 
upon  a  particular  brand  of  theology. 
Religious  Forms  Should  Not  Be  Grafted, 
In  the  reports  of  unsuccessful  missions,  it 
developed  incidentally  that  in  these  Polish, 
Bohemian  and  Italian  missions,  they  had 
prayer-meetings,  and  all  the  other  institu- 
tions of  the  American  church  life.  It  may 
be  the  conceit  of  inexperience,  but  it  seems 
to  us  that  the  very  secret  of  failure  was  in 
the  fact  that  the  denominations  were  trying 
to  graft  the' American  religious  experience  on 
to  foreign  stock.  A  Polander  will  never  be 
aught  else  all  his  life  in  his  essential  make- 
up. For  centuries  he  has  chosen  the  formal 
religious  services  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  He  was  unaffected  by  the  Protestant 
reformation.  He  is  now  unaffected  by  the 
Protestant  missionary.  The  religion  that 
will  appeal  to  him  will  be  a  religion  that 
meets  his  own  religious  needs.  A  foreign  re- 
ligious institution  cannot  be  successfully 
grafted  on  to  him.  Roman  Catholicism  had 
to  be  "reformed"  by  every  nation  for  itself. 
The  Scotch  became  Presbyterians,  the  English 
Episcopalians,  and  the  Germans  Lutherans. 
The  same  forces  produced  in  different  coun- 
tries different  types  of  a  "reformed"  church. 
A  "reformed"  church  for  the  Polanders  will 
be  one  in  keeping  with  their  national  charac- 
ter. A  Disciple  cannot  hope  to  make  simon- 
pure  Disciples  out  of  Polanders,  though  he 
can  hope  to  be  of  tremendous  service  to  the 
Polander  in  doing  the  "reforming"  work  if 
he  work  with  his  foreign  brother  intelligently. 
The  broader  principles  of  the  Disciples'  move- 
ment can  be  taken  to  these  foreign  popula- 
tions, but  they  must  be  allowed  to  develop 
their  own  institutions  and  types  of  worsmp 
according  to  their  needs. 


NOTES. 

The  event  of  the  winter  in  and  around 
Chicago  in  religious  circles  is  the  coming  of 
the  Religious  Education  Association,  Feb. 
9-11.  This  is  the  sixth  annual  convention  and 
already  the  organization  has  become  a  com- 
manding figure  in  the  American  church  life. 
It  is  the  product  of  the  constructive  genius 
of  William  Rainey  Harper,  President  of  the 
University  of  Chicago.  He  conceived  that 
there  should  be  an  organization  like  the 
National  Teachers'  Association  which  should 
devote  itself  to  the  task  of  religious  educa- 
tion. This  organization  has  no  publications 
except  the  bound  volumes  of  the  annual  ad- 
dresses and  the  bi-monthly  magazine  "Re- 
ligious Education."  These  go  to  all  the 
members  with  a  membership  fee  of  three  dol- 
lars per  annum.  The  leading  speakers  will  be 
President  Francis  G.  Peabody,  President  Ben- 
jamin I.  Wheeler,  President  Eliot  of  Har- 
vard, President  C.  E.  Mitchell,  Professor 
George  A.  Coe,  President  Henry  C.  King,  Miss 
Jane  Addams,  Professor  Charles  R.  Henderson 
and  Bishop  Lawrence  of  Massachusetts. 
With  such  an  array  of  great  names  as  this  it 
is  useless  to  exhort  attendance.  Every  man 
(Continued  on  Page  23.) 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 
WITH    THE   WORKERS 


(823)  19 


John  W.  Marshall  is  in  a  good  meeting 
at  Martinsville,  Ind. 

The  church  at  Chapin,  111.,  is  arranging  to 
install  the  individual  communion  service. 

A.  W.  Taylor  and  F.  E.  Truckess  will  lead 
the  church  at  Normal,  111.,  in  an  evangelistic 
meeting  in  January. 

A.  L.  Ward  of  the  First  Church,  Boulder, 
Colo,  preached  on  a  recent  Sunday  morning 
for  the  Highland  Church  of  that  city. 

The  First  Church  at  McKinney,  Texas,  is 
just  completing  a  $4,000  home  for  their  pas- 
tor, J.  M.  Bell,  who  is  doing  an  excellent 
work  with  the  church. 

The  church  at  Brasher,  Mo.,  wishes  a  pas- 
tor to  begin  work  the  first  of  next  month. 
They  can  pay  $900  salary.  Those  interested 
may  address  Dr.  James  Hanks,  Brasher,  Mo. 

The  Ross  Avenue  Church,  Dallas,  Texas, 
has  shown  its  appreciation  of  the  work  of 
their  pastor,  Leroy  L.  Anderson,  by  increasing 
his  salary.  There  is  no  better  way  to  keep 
a  preacher  at  his  best. 

Owing  to  some  changes  in  dates,  Evangelist 
Joel  Brown,  has  March  and  April  open  for 
meetings.  He  will  go  to  any  church,  and 
bear  the  responsibility  for  the  financial  suc- 
cess of  the  meeting.  He  may  be  addressed 
at  Lancaster,  Mo. 

The  Elyria,  Ohio,  Church,  with  which  the 
State  convention  meets  next  May,  is  enjoying 
a  season  of  prosperity.  There  are  frequent 
conversions.  The  church  hopes  to  close  the 
year  by  paying  a  $2,000  mortgage.  John  P. 
Sala  is  the  pastor. 

At  the  Des  Moines  Ministers'  meeting,  Dec. 
14,  the  following  additions  were  reported: 
Central,  (Idleman),  one  confession,  two  by 
letter;  University  Place,  (Medbury),  three  by 
letter,  one  confession;  Capitol  Hill,  (Van 
Home),  four  confessions. 

W.  A.  Harp  is  getting  a  "grip  on  things" 
at  the  "Lenox  Avenue  Union  Church,"  New 
York.  The  church  has  contributed  to  New 
York  Missions,  and  to  New  York  City  work, 
within  the  past  few  weeks.  The  pastor  is 
organizing  a  men's  Bible  class. 

J.  P.  Myers,  Shelbyville,  Ind.,  reports  a 
meeting  just  closed,  with  E.  L.  Day,  of  Bra- 
zil, Ind.,  evangelist,  and  J.  J.  Tapp,  of  Lagoda, 
leader  of  song.  In  the  fifteen  days  of  the 
meeting  there  were  twenty-two  accessions  to 
the  church,  and  others  have  since  been  re- 
ceived by  the  pastor. 

The  Sunday-school  at  Warren,  Ohio,  is  in 
a  membership  campaign.  The  church  paper, 
"The  Christian  Monitor,"  Dec.  1,  says:  "At- 
tendance last  Sunday,  482;  offering,  $12.69; 
every  officer  present;  four  classes  with  an 
attendance  of  over  thirty  each" — one  of 
them  is  taught  by  the  pastor's  wife.  The 
young  men's  class  had  an  attendance  of  thir- 
ty-one. 

H.  H.  Peters,  Eureka,  111.,  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Christian  Endeavor,  has  sent  out 
a  special  appeal  to  our  societies  urging  their 
cooperation;  in  giving  three  dollars  each  to 
the  support  of  C.  E.  work  among  our  own 
people  in  the  state,  in  holding  meetings  for 
consideration  of  plans  for  promoting  Chris- 
tian Unity,  to  make  January  and  February 
rallying  months  for  Christian  Endeavor,  and 
by  each  society  helping  to  make  "Illinois 
Day"  a  success  in  their  church.  Let  our  so- 
cieties remember  they  can  secure  a  visit  from 
Mr.  Peters  by  simply  paying  his  traveling 
expense  to  and  from  Eureka. 


TELEGRAMS. 

Logansport,  Ind.,  Dec.  20-21,  1908.— Signal 
victory.  Closed  tonight  with  140  and  great 
audience.  No  meeting  could  have  been  more 
difficult.  Railroad  town.  Audiences  shifting 
nightly.  Hard  to  get  people  to  definite  ac- 
ceptance, confession  and  baptism.  For  local 
reasons  the  board  thought  best  not  to  an- 
nounce the  meetings  until  just  beginning. 
This  always  a  mistake.  It  leads  to  lack  of 
proper  introduction  of  Evangelist  and  pre- 
vents effective  preparation.  Spite  of  it  won- 
ders accomplished  in  the  month.  Meeting 
talk  of  entire  city.  Raised  nearly  thousand 
dollars  in  a  few  minutes  today.  Joseph  Crag 
ideal  pastor  and  greatly  beloved.  LeRoy  St.- 
John  fine  musical  director  and  soloist. 

Herbert  Yeuell. 


Anderson,  Ind.,  Dec.  21,  1908. — 61  converts 
yesterday,  182  last  week,  608  in  27  days. 
Had  595  in  27  days  in  our  great  meeting 
here  three  years  ago  with  same  pastor,  T.  W. 
Grafton.  Overflow  meeting  last  night,  37  con- 
verts at  night.  This  great  meeting  could 
surpass  the  other  which  reached  1281  if  we 
ran  this  as  long,  but  our  other  dates  begin 
Jan.  1st.  I  must  have  a  few  days  rest. 
School  teachers,  professional  men  and  mer- 
chants among  converts.  Number  of  strong 
men  and  heads  of  families  is  most  remark- 
able. Brother  Graf  ton  is  one  of  America  s  very 
greatest  pastors.  This  is  the  greatest  second 
meeting  that  we  have  any  knowledge  of.  We 
have  had  unlimited  joy  in  this  great  meet- 
ing and  have  aroused  the  whole  country  rpund 
about.  Pastors  and  delegations  have  come 
from  near  and  far.  Vancamp  and  Rockwell 
singers,  Mrs.  Rockwell  pianist,  Mrs.  Scoville 
soloist  and  our  most  successful  personal 
worker.  Chas.  Reign  Scoville. 


The  Texas  Ministerial  Institute  will  meet 
at  Waco,  Jan.  26  to  29.  The  following  week 
the  Texas  Lectureship  will  be  held  at  the 
same  place. 

O.  D.  Maple  of  Ontario  says  his  Sunday- 
school  has  trebled  in  two  months.  C.  W.  B. 
M.  Day  was  fittingly  and  helpfully  observed. 
All  lines  of  church  work  are  prosperous. 

In  twenty-two  years  the  National  Benev- 
olent Association  has  nursed  and  healed  600 
of  the  world's  sick,  graduated  twelve  nurses, 
has  furnished  home  comfort  for  102  aged  de- 
pendent Disciples,  aided  to  self-support  700 
destitute  women,  temporarily  aided  896 
widowed  parents,  has  fathered  and  mothered 
4,794  parentless  children,  placed  3,000  home- 
less children  in  childless  homes.  Keep  these 
facts  in  mind  when  reaching  in  the  pocket 
for  an  offering  to  missions. 

Austin  Hunter,  after  seven  years  of  service 
with  his  church,  in  Indianapolis,  has  re- 
signed and  will  close  his  work  the  last  of 
February.  Bro.  Hunter's  seven  years  in  In- 
dianapolis have  been  in  every  way  such  as  to 
ever  be  gratifying  both  to  himself  and  to 
the  church,  which  has  under  his  ministry 
grown  from  a  mission  to  first  rank  among 
February.  Mr.  Hunter's  seven  years  in  In- 
be  available  for  one  meeting  in  March  or 
April.     His  address  is  2912  Kenwood  avenue. 

Read  carefully  our  great  premium  offer  in 
the  advertising  pages.  Now  is  certainly  the 
time  to  subscribe  to  the  Christian  Century. 
The  books  offered  are  in  some  cases  worth 
the  price  paid  for  both  paper  and  book.  Be- 
sides, you  can  depend  on  it  the  Christian 
Century  will  be  the  most  interesting  paper 
published  in  our  brotherhood  during  this  our 
Centennial  year.     - 


The  church  at  Akita,  Japan,  has  just  put 
in  a  beautiful  baptistery. 

The  church  at  Amarilla,  Texas,  is  under- 
taking to  build  a  $20,000  house  of  worship. 

T.  J.  Thompson  will  close  his  three  years' 
pastorate  at  Pekin,  111.,  Dec.  31.  They  have 
been  successful  years  of  work. 

Excavation  is  in  progress  for  the  new 
church  at  Moline,  111.  R.  E.  Henry  is  the 
enthusiastic  leader  and  pastor. 

G.  Webster  Moore's  congregation  at  Ionia, 
Mich.,  will  celebrate  a  Home  Coming  Festival 
Jan.  l"-24.    Una  Dell  Berry  will  lead  in  song. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Pickett  reports  an  epidemic  of 
cholera  to  be  sweeping  through  the  district 
about  Laoag,  Philippine  Islands. 

Evangelist  Geo.  L.  Snively  will  dedicate 
the  new  chinch  house  for  the  Winders,  Ga., 
Disciples,  first  Sunday  in  February.  Jno.  H. 
Woods  is  pastor. 

C.  M.  Kreidler  and  the  West  End  Church, 
Chicago,  will  hold  a  meeting  in  January. 
They  have  called  to  their  assistance  G.  W. 
Thomas  of  Lynville. 

The  West  Side  Church,  Springfield,  has 
called  J.  R.  Golden  of  Gibson  City,  to  be- 
come their  pastor,  succeeding  F.  M.  Rogers, 
who  has  removed  to  California. 

The  church  at  Hill  City,  Kan.,  dedicated  its 
new  building  Dec.  20.  The  dedicatory  ser- 
vice was  conducted  by  the  "Veteran  Dedi- 
cator," L.  L.  Carpenter,  of  Wabash,  Ind. 

H.  O.  Pritchard  of  the  University  Church, 
Bethany,  Neb.,  preached  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  day 
sermon  at  the  First  Church.  Twenty  new 
members  were  added  to  the  First  Church 
auxiliary. 

E.  J.  Willis,  late  of  Carlisle,  Ky.,  has  en- 
tered enthusiastically  upon  his  work  with  the 
church  at  Kirksville,  Mo.  He  is  confident 
that  the  splendid  record  of  that  church  can 
be  maintained. 

J.  H.  Gilliland,  of  Bloomington,  111.,  recently 
held  a  meeting  with  the  church  at  Marshall- 
town,  la.  There  were  forty-eight  accessions 
and  $15,000  was  raised  as  the  beginning  of 
a  fund  for  a  new  building. 

Evangelist  George  L.  Snively  of  Greenville, 
111.,  and  Chas.  Altheisch  are  in  a  meeting  in 
Washing-ton,  Penn,  assisting  Pastor  E.  A. 
Cole.  Twenty-one  additions  yesterday;  sixty- 
four  to  date.  Shall  continue  right  through 
holidays. 

The  Forest  Avenue  Church,  Buffalo,  dedi- 
cated its  large,  new  basement  Dec.  20.  The 
pastors  from  Tonawanda,  Niagara  Falls, 
Richmond  avenue  and  Jefferson  street 
churches  were  present,  to  rejoice  with  Bro. 
Hay  den  and  his  people. 

The  program  committee  for  the  state  con- 
vention to  be  held  in  Eureka,  111.,  next  Sep- 
tember is  O.  W.  Lawrence,  Decatur,  and 
J.  I.  Gunn,  Areola.  Those  wishing  to  make 
suggestions  regarding  the  program  are  in- 
vited to  write  the  committee. 

Charles  E.  McVay  is  leading  the  singing 
in  a  union  meeting  at  Palmyra,  111..  In  the 
two  weeks,  during  which  the  meeting  has 
been  in  progress  there  have  been  eighty-nine 
accessions  to  the  various  churches,  nearly 
all  by  confession.  McVay  goes  next  to 
Atlantic,  Iowa. 


20  (824) 


IHE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1908 


WITH   THE  WORKERS 


I.  H.  Teel  report  eight  additions  in  last  two 
Lord's  Days  at  the  South  Berkeley  Church, 
Berkeley,  Calif. 

The  University  of  Michigan  has  conferred 
the  degree  of  M.  A.  upon  Prof.  A.  C.  Gray,  of 
Eureka  College. 

Rochester  Irwin  has  closed  a  successful  two 
years'  ministry  at  Washburn,  111.  He  will 
give  some  time  to  evangelistic  work. 

W.  L.  Fisher,  recently  returned  from  Ox- 
ford, England,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
Fifty-sixth  Street  Church,  New  York  City. 

J.  J.  Setliff,  Pastor  of  the  East  Broadway 
'Church,  Sedalia,  Mo.,  has  resigned,  to  take 
■  effect  Jan.  1st.  His  successor  has  not  been 
•  chosen. 

The  Brooklyn  Eagle  printed  in  full  a  recent 
sermon  on  "The  Abundant  Life"  by  Dr.  Her- 
bert Martin,  Pastor  of  the  Sterling  Place 
Church. 

Dean  W.  J.  Lhamon  of  the  Bible  College, 
Columbia,  Missouri,  has  resigned  and  will  re- 
move to  Des  Moines,  la.  He  expects  to  de- 
vote himself  to  lecturing. 

C.  M.  Jay,  of  St.  Francisville,  111.,  has  been 
holding  a  short  meeting  at  the  Band  Mill 
school  house  in  Knox  County,  Ind.  A  good 
interest  is  being  awakened  there. 

Beginning  Jan.  1st,  the  Committee  on  Men's 
Work,  with  P.  C.  Mcfarlane  as  chairman,  will 
publish  a  monthly  magazine,  dealing  with  all 
that  is  of  common  interest  to  men  and  the 
church.  The  subscription  price  will  be  fifty 
cents. 

The  meeting  held  in  the  Second  Christian 
Church,  Vincennes,  Ind.,  by  P.  C.  Cauble,  the 
pastor  of  the  church,  lasted  for  three  weeks 
and  resulted  in  seventeen  accessions  to  the 
church.  Seven  of  these  were  by  baptism. 
Bro.  Cauble  has  done  a  good  work  for  this 
church. 

Mrs.  Frank  Wells,  vice-president  of  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.,  of  Indiana,  recently  delivered 
an  address  to  the  Young  Ladies'  Mission  Cir- 
cle of  the  First  Church  in  Vincennes.  Her 
address  was  much  appreciated  by  all  that 
heard  her.  Mrs.  Wells  has  a  message  and 
knows  how  to  deliver  it  with  telling  effect. 

Teacher  Training  graduating  exercises  took 
place  at  the  Main  Street  Christian  Church. 
Mason  City,  la.,  the  15th  inst.,  at  which  six- 
teen young  ladies  received  their  diplomas. 
The  class  was  directed  throughout  the  year 
by  Dr.  L.  E.  Newcomer.  The  address  was 
delivered  by  Chas.  S.  Medbury  of  Des  Moines. 
The  church  begins  a  meeting  with  Shearer 
and  McVay  first  Lord's  Day  in  February. 
G.  E.  Roberts  is  the  pastor. 

The  Nelsonville,  Ohio,  church  is  enjoying  a 
season  of  prosperity  since  entering  their  new 
building  last  July.  The  Bible  School  is  the 
largest  in  the  history  of  the  church  averaging 
for  the  last  eight  Sundays  428.  Sunday,  Dec. 
20,  there  were  475  present  and  an  offering  of 
nearly  $12.  On  Dee.  13th  fifteen  were  grad- 
uated in  the  Teacher  Training  course.  L.  L. 
Faris,  Ohio  State  S.  S.  Superintendent,  made 
the  address.  A  new  class  is  being  formed, 
which  we  hope  to  bring  up  to  fifty.  An  ad- 
vanced class  will  also  be  organized.  In  the 
past  four  Lord's  Days  there  have  been  eleven 
added  to  the  church — three  Dec.  20th.  The 
church  will  begin  a  meeting  the  first  Sunday 
in  January,  in  which  W.  H.  Boden  of  Athens 
will  do  the  preaching,  and  Ida  May  Hanna  of 
Cincinnati  will  sing.  W.  S.  Cook,  the  min- 
ister, is  in  his  third  year  of  work. 


The  First  Christian  Church  at  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  by  Jan.  1. 

J.  N.  Harker,  of  Eureka,  has  accepted  a 
call  to  the  church  at  Montgomery,  Alabama. 

A  friend  in  Illinois  sends  a  direct  gift  of 
$100  to  the  Foreign  Society  for  the  Vigan, 
Philippine  Islands,  Bible  College. 

C.  P.  Hedges  reached  Bolenge,  Africa,  Oc- 
tober 9th.  At  last  accounts  he  was  helping 
in  the  printing  office  and  in  the  school. 

Last  week  the  Foreign  Society  received 
$1,000  from  a  friend  in  Missouri  on  the  An- 
nuity Plan.  This  is  his  third  gift  on  that 
plan,  and  he  is  contemplating  still  others. 

Giving  money  to  missions  is  an  investment. 
In  every  church  there  are  those  who  feel  they 
are  stewards  of  the  Lord's  money.  With 
them  the  Master  has  funds  laid  by. 

John  L.  Brandt  and  wife  expect  to  make  a 
circuit  of  tlie  globe  immediately  following  the 
Centennial  Convention.  Their  most  import- 
ant purpose  is  to  study  our  missions  in  dif- 
ferent fields. 

Chas.  Scrivens  of  Eureka  will  take  charge 
of  the  work  at  Gridley,  111.  Mr.  Scrivens  is 
one  of  the  coming  men  and  is  completing  his 
studies  at  Eureka  after  a  two  years'  pas- 
torate in  Canada. 

Breeden  and  Saxton  will  hold  a  meeting 
for  the  Cedar  Rapids,  la.,  church  in  April. 
George  B.  Van  Arsdall  is  the  pastor.  Dr. 
Breeder  spoke  for  the  Cedar  Rapids  church 
recently  and  the  preparations  are  begun  for 
a  great  ingathering  in  the  spring. 


PRESIDENT  McLEAN'S  NEW  BOOK 
FREJi. 
To  any  new  subscriber  to  the  Christian 
Century  we  will  send  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's 
"Alexander  Campbell  as  a  Preacher,"  free 
upon  receipt  of  $1.50.  To  ministers  upon  re- 
ceipt of  $1.20.  This  offer  will  not  hold  be- 
yond January  2. 


L.  G.  Murray,  of  Decker,  Ind.,  who  has 
been  preaching  occasionally  in  school  houses 
around  Decker  will  enter  Vincennes  Univer- 
sity the  first  of  the  year.  He  will  do  school 
work  and  preach  for  churches  on  Sundays. 
William  Oeschger,  the  pastor  of  the  Vin- 
cennes Church,  will  aid  him  in  his  theological 
studies. 

Evangelists  Snively  and  Altheide  are  hold- 
ing a  splendid  meeting  for  the  Warrensburg, 
Mo.,  church,  of  which  Geo.  B.  Stewart  is  pas- 
tor. The  auditorium  of  the  church,  seating 
twelve  hundred  people,  is  filled  on  Sunday 
nights.  The  forty-one  additions  represent 
but  one  element  of  achievement  in  tne  meet- 
ing. The  prospects  for  this  historic  church 
were  never  more  bright. 

J.  xiarry  Bullock,  State  Bible  School  Supt. 
of  Wisconsin,  reports  that  the  work  in  his 
charge  is  carried  on  under  peculiar  difficulties. 
The  majority  of  the  schools  are  located  in 
small  towns  or  in  isolated  country  communi- 
ties. At  present,  more  than  half  of  the 
churches  are  without  ministers.  Each  school 
struggles  along  independently  as  best  it  can. 
Milwaukee,  Chippewa  Falls  and  Beloit  are 
the  only  cities  of  any  size  where  the  Disciples 
have  sciiools,  and  two  of  these  are  without 
pastoral  oversight.  In  spite  of  these  deplor- 
able facts,  at  the  last  state  convention  seven- 
teen schools  reported  an  enrollment  of  less 
than  two  thousand.  The  Bible  School's  aim 
is  to  increase  the  enrollment  to  three  thou- 
sand. 


Pres.  E.  V.  Zollars  and  Wm.  Le  May  held 
an  Educational  Rally  at  the  Enid,  Oklahoma, 
church,  Dec.  20th. 

Roy  E.  Deadman  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  will 
take  up  his  work  with  the  Kerr  Street  Mis- 
sion, Buffalo,  New  York,  Jan.  3,  1909. 

W.  A.  Harp,  who  has  recently  begun  his 
work  in  the  Lenox  Avenue  Mission  Church 
of  New  York  City,  reports  the  work  as  pros- 
pering. 

E.  H.  Williams  will  take  up  the  work 
again  at  Springfield,  Mo.,  in  January,  after 
spending  the  last  year  and  a  half  in  evan- 
gelistic work. 

The  First  Church  at  Berkeley,  Cal.,  is  in  a 
meeting  with  Wm.  J.  Lockhart  and  his  as- 
sistants. Sixty-eight  have  been  added  in  the 
first  two  weeks. 

The  church  at  Cheney,  Kan.,  is  planning  to 
enlarge  its  building.  Evangelist  Edward 
Clutter  has  just  closed  a  meeting  there,  re- 
sulting in  1.00  additions. 

Ira  A.  Engle,  after  three  years'  work  in 
Oklahoma,  has  returned  to  Illinois  and  taken 
up  the  work  at  Chandlerville.  Mr.  Engle  is  a 
native  of  Illinois  and  was  educated  at  Eureka 
College. 

Allen  T.  Shaw,  pastor  at  Pontiac,  111.,  has 
just  closed  a  three  weeks'  meeting,  resulting 
in  eight  additions.  John  Lappin  of  Arming- 
ton,  111.,  did  the  preaching,  assisted  by  a  large 
chorus   choir. 

The  Central  Church  at  Warren,  Ohio,  of 
which  Jay  Elwood  Lynn  is  pastor,  is  crowding 
its  calendar  full  of  interesting  things.  The 
C.  W.  B.  M.  Auxiliary  will  meet  its  appor- 
tionment of  $100  before  December  closes. 

Eureka  College  has  closed  down  until  after 
the  holidays.  The  students  are  going  to  their 
homes  enthusiastic  for  the  school.  There  will 
be  an  increase  in  attendance  after  the  holi- 
days.    Loyal  students  make  a  great  college. 

Pres.  anu  Mrs.  Aylesworth  of  the  Agricul- 
tural College  at  Ft.  Collins,  Colo.,  were  re- 
cently the  recipients  of  a  magnificent  set  of 
silver  of  fifty  pieces,  a  gift  from  the  faculty 
in  remembrance  of  their  twenty-fifth  wedding 
anniversary.  Pres.  Aylesworth  has  recently 
met  and  vanquished  strong  political  opposi- 
tion to  his  presidency  of  this  important  state 
institution. 

Two  Annuity  gifts  have  just  been  received 
by  the  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety— the  Home  Board — one  of  $500  and  one 
of  $100.  This  is  a  hopeful  sign  and  we  should 
be  glad  to  be  able  to  report  many  such  gifts 
to  the  "Old  Mother  Society"  during  our  Cen- 
tennial Year.  Such  gifts  enable  the  Home 
Board  to  answer  the  appeals  that  constantly 
come  to  them  from  the  new  fields  opening  up 
in  all  parts  of  our  country.  The  Society 
holds  the  money  in  trust  during  the  life  of 
the  donor,  paying  six  per  cent  interest.  At 
the  death  of  the  donor  the  gift  is  employed  in 
the  active  evangelistic  work  of  the  society, 
establishing  new  churches  and  Bible-schools. 
Secretary  Wright  would  be  glad  to  corre- 
spond with  those  who  desire  to  use  their 
money  in  building  up  the  Kingdom. 


MY   MORNING   THOUGHTS. 

I  thank  thee,  Lord,  for  having  kept 

My  soul  and  body  while  I  slept. 

I    pray    thee,    Lord,    that   through    this    day 

In  all  I  do  and  think  and  say — 

I  may  be  kept  from  harm  and  sin 

And   made  both  pure   and  good  within. 


December  26,  1908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


(825)  21 


DONORS  TO  THE  FUND  TO  SEND  THE 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  TO  ALL  THE 

MINISTERS  OF  THE  BROTHER 

rHOOD. 
H.  T.  Morrison,  Jr.,  Springfield,  111....$  2.00 
Wm.  L.  Hipsley,  Table  Grove,  111 5.00 

C.  C.  Rowlison,  Iowa  City,  Iowa 1.00 

E.  T.  Clements,  Blue  Mound,  111 1.00 

J.  M.  Rudy,  Greencastle,  Ind 5.00 

A  Friend,  Chicago,  111 1.00 

W.  H.  Brown,  Chicago,  111 25 

F.  M.  Cummings,  Marceline,  Mo 1.00 

H.   C.  Waite,   Chicago,  111 5.00 

C.    L.    Waite,    Milwaukee,    Wis 5.00 

Harriet  C.  Pow,  Indianapolis,  Ind 2.00 

A   Friend,    Spokane,   Wash 1.00 

W.    R.    Faddis,    Chicago,    111 10.00 

Mrs.  S.  L.  Faunce,  Shepherd,  Mich 1.00 

V.  W.  Blair,  Greenfield,  Ind 1.00 

Ernest  W.  Elliott,   Selma,  Ind. 1.00 

J.  C.  McArthur,  Salina,  Kan 1.50 

J.   R.   Tolar,   Fayetteville,   N.   C 1.00 

A.   W.   Taylor,  Eureka,  111 1.00 

Silas    Jones,   Eureka,   111 1.00 

A   Friend,    St.   Jaseph,   Mo 2.00 

C.   M.   Moiris,  Denver,   Col 5.00 

W.    L.    Carr,    Indianapolis,    Ind 10.00 

Wilson  M.  Smith,  Bloomington,  Tex. ...     1.00 

G.  B.  Stewart,  Warrensburg,  Mo 1.00 

W.  O.  Stephens,  Austin,  Tex 1.00 

Dr.   L.   C.   Bowers,  Boise,  Idaho    5.00 

Parker    Stockdale,    Chicago,    111 5.00 

E.   S.  Ames,  Chicago,  111 5.00 

Mattie  T.  Young,  Creve  Coeur,  Mo 1.00 

Liberty  Advance  (Chas.  F.  Ward),  Lib- 
erty Mo 1-00 

T.  L.  Lowe,  Union   City,   Ind 1.00 

A    Friend,    Paulding,    Ohio 1.00 

H.    C.    Johnson,    Chicago,    111 10.00 

S.  G.  Boyd,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 10.00 

A.    E.   Jennings,   Detroit,   Mich 10.00 

J.  P.  Litchenberger,  New  York,  N.  Y. .     2.00 

G.   D.   Edwards,   Columbia,   Mo 5.00 

W.  F.  Rothenburger,  Cleveland,  Ohio..     1.00 

C.  H.  Winders,  Indianapolis,  Ind 2.00 

R.   J.   Dickinson,   Eureka,  111 5.00 

E.   B.   Dickinson,  Eureka,  111 5.00 

R.    S.    Hopkins,    Chicago,    111 1.00 

W.  J.  Whetzel,  Eureka,  111 1.00 

A.    W.    Taylor,    Eureka,    111 50 

According  to  our  announcement  it  requires 
$100  per  week  to  send  the  Century  to  all  our 
ministers  not  on  our  list.  We  have  done  bet- 
ter than  we  promised:  the  present  is  the 
third  issue  we  have  sent.  Whether  we  shall 
■be  able  to  continue  this  plan  further  depends 
upon  the  response  we  receive  in  the  next 
'  few  days.  We  join  with  the  ministers  who 
are  receiving  the  Century  in  this  gratuitous 
way  in  thanking  our  good  friends  for  their 
generous  gifts. 


BOULDER,    COLORADO. 


A  RED  CROSS  LESSON. 

Newspapers  and  department  stores,  drug 
stores  and  post-offices  throughout  the  coun- 
try are  co-operating  with  the  American  Red 
Cross  in  the  sale  of  unristmas  stamps  for  the 
benefit  of  the  fight  against  Tuberculosis. 
These  will  carry  the  holly  wreath  of  cheer 
and  the  red  cross  of  mercy  into  every  nook 
and  corner  of  the  world,  for  people  in  gen- 
eral are  cheerfully  responding  to  the  call  and 
paying  one  cent  for  these  little  emblems  of 
pity. 

Leaders  in  Church  and  Bible  School  may 
well  give  heed  to  the  suggestion  and  offer  an 
opportunity  to  all  who  are  interested  to  give 
■something  at  LUiristmas  to  assist  the  .National 
Benevolent  Association  in  its  orphanages, 
hospitals  and  old  peoples'  homes.  The  fitness 
of  this  season  for  this  work  is  attested  by 
the  increasing  offerings  that  are  spontaneous- 
ly pouring  into  these  institutions  every  year. 
The  Centennial  year  ought  to  see  them  at 
Ihigh  tide.  W.  R.  Warren, 

Centennial  Secretary. 


Professor  T.  D.  Thomas,  who  had 
charge  of  the  music  of  the  First  Chris- 
tian Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  is  now  choir 
master  at  Boulder.     He  is  a  fine  leader. 

My  work  in  the  Boulder  church  continues 
to  prosper.  Our  C.  E.  has  made  a  wonderful 
growth  in  every  way.  About  35  have  joined 
the  church  since  my  pastorate  began  April 
last. 

I  am  lecturing  each  week  to  two  classes 
of  university  students.  Subject  "The  Life 
of  Christ." 

On  December  6  I  preached  to  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  of  the  Highland  Church,  Denver.  Subject, 
"The  Place  and  Power  of  Women  in  the 
Church." 

Dr.  B.  B.  Tyler,  of  Denver,  will  preach  to 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  the  Boulder  Church 
Sunday  evening,  December   13. 

A.  L.  Ward. 


THE  APOSTLE  OF  THE  CONGO. 


On  Friday,  Dec.  18,  the  church  at  Vincennes, 
Ind.,  was  visited  by  the  Apostle  of  the  Con- 
go, Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye.  The  spirit  of  Christ 
constrains  us  to  speak  of  him  as  an  apostle. 
He  bears  in  his  soul  the  same  unction  of 
grace  that  was  given  by  Jesus  to  his  early 
disciples.  His  apostolic  succession  is  vouched 
for  by  the  fact  that  he  belongs  to  that  class 
of  men  of  whom  it  was  said  long  ago,  "Men 
who  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  His  visit  was  one 
of  great  blessing  to  the  church,  and  above 
all,  was  it  such  to  the  pastor,  the  writer  of 
these  lines. 

Bro.  Dye  has  a  wonderful  story  to  tell. 
It  everywhere  borders  on  the  miraculous. 
It  is  a  challenge  to  our  faith.  The  work 
that  God  has  done  at  Bolengi  through  the 
messengers  of  the  cross  is  almost  too  mar- 
velous to  believe.  But  to  hear  Dr.  Dye  tell 
it,  is  to  believe  it.  He  compels  faith  in  it. 
If  all  of  our  organized  missionary  work 
would  have  given  us  only  one  such  man  as 
Dr.  Dye,  it  would  be  an  adequate  reimburse- 
ment for  all  of  our  outlay.  The  influence  of 
Dr.  Dye  upon  the  life  of  our  churches  at  home 
will  be  nothing  short  of  a  baptism  of  power. 
He  brings  vision  and  grace. 

These  lines  are  not  written  for  the  purpose 
of  passing  a  eulogy  upon  Dr.  Dye.  He  needs 
no  such  words  from  me.  His  work  speaks 
for  itself.  These  words  are  written  for  the 
purpose  of  saying  a  word  to  those  who  are 
to  have  Dr.  Dye  with  them  for  an  address. 
Do  all  in  your  power  to  have  every  member 
of  your  church  present  to  hear  Dr.  Dye. 
Men  and  women  who  hear  this  Apostle  of 
The  Congo  tell  the  wonderful  story  of  Bol- 
engi will  forever  thereafter  believe  in  mis- 
sions. His  message  possesses,  "Irresistable 
Missionary  Grace."  Personally,  I  bless  the 
God  and  Father  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
that  we  were  privileged  to  have  with  us  Dr. 
Royal  J.  Dye,  whose  work  at  Bolengi,  Africa, 
will  forever  christen  him  as  The  Apostle  of 
The  Congo.  At  the  throne  of  grace  we  shall 
make  remembrance  of  him  daily. 

William  Oeschger. 


Read  carefully  our  great  premium  offer  in 
the  advertising  pages.  Now  ;  certainly  the 
time  to  subscribe  to  the  wiristian  Century. 
The  books  offered  are  in  some  cases  worth 
the  price  paid  for  both  paper  and  book.  Be- 
sides, you  can  depend  on  it  the  Christian  Cen- 
tury will  be  the  most  interesting  paper  pub- 
lished in  our  brotherhood  during  this  our 
Centennial  year. 


Boils,  Pimples 

And  Blackheads 


Are  caused  By  Blood  Impurity  Which  May 

Be  Removed  In  A  Few  Days  By  Stuart's 

Calcium  Wafers. 


Trial  Package  Sent  Free. 

Why  suffer  boils,  pimples,  blackheads,  tet- 
ter, eczema,  rash,  scabby  skin  and  eruptions 
of  all  sorts,  when  you  may  by  the  simple  act 
of  letter  writing  bring  to  you  proof  that  blood 
may  be  purified  in  a  few  days  or  weeks  at 
the  latest? 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  contain  the  most 
powerful  blood  purifier  known  to  science — 
Calcium  Sulphide.  They  contain  other  known 
purifiers  each  having  a  distinct  and  peculiar 
office  to  perform. 

Instead  of  a  face  full  of  pimples,  or  a  body 
which  is  assailed  with  boils  or  eruptions,  you 
may  enjoy,  if  you  will,  a  skin  normally  clean 
and  clear,  by  the  simple  use  of  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers. 

They  act  almost  like  magic,  so  rapid  is 
their  work  of  purity  done. 

You  know  the  blood  is  pumped  through 
the  lungs  every  breath.     The  air  purifies  it. 

Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  help  the  lungs 
do  their  work  by  segregating  the  impurities 
so  that  the  lungs  may  enrich  the  blood. 

Then  they  carry  off  the  waste  poisons  and 
decay  through  the  bowels.  There  is  no  need 
for  months  and  years  of  treatment.  Cal- 
cium Sulphide  is  so  powerful,  yet  so  harm- 
less, that  the  blood  feels  its  beneficial  in- 
fluence immediately. 

Printed  words  are  cold  praise,  especially 
when  you  praise  your  own  product  and""oi- 
fer  it  for  sale,  but  here  is  an  opportunity  of 
proving  this  praise  by  your  own  judgment 
without  cost.  Send  us  your  name  and  ad- 
dress, no  matter  how  serious  your  skin 
trouble  may  be,  and  we  will  send  you  a  trial 
package  of  Stuart's  Calcium  Wafers  uy  mail 
free.  It  is  wholly  a  matter  for  your  ap- 
proval. Thousands  of  people  have  passed 
these  little  wafers  with  success,  and  their 
praise  is  our  testimonial.  Every  druggist 
carries  them  in  stock.  Every  physician 
knows  what  Calcium  Sulphide  will  do.  He 
will  prescribe  it  as  a  blood  purifier  and 
charge  for  the  prescription.  Here  is  the 
best  method  of  using  Calcium  Sulphide,  and 
you  may  test  it  free.  Go  to  your  druggist 
today  and  buy  a  package  of  Stuart's  Cal- 
cium Wafers,  price  50c,  or  write  us  and  we 
will  send  you  a  trial  package  free.  Address 
F.  A.  Stuart  Co.,  175  Stuart  Bldg.,  Marshall, 
Mich. 

THE    LATEST    AND    BEST. 

"Tabernacle  Hymns!" — Rousing,  inspiring, 
uplifting,  spiritual,  singable.  For  praise,  sup- 
plication and  awakening.  One  dime  brings  a 
sample.     The  Evangelical  Pub.  Co.,  Chicago. 


WEDDING 


S.  D.  CHILDS&CO. 


INVITATIONS 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

CALLING  CARDS 

FINE  STATIONERY 

Send  for  Samples 

200  Clark  St.,  Chicago. 


Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bells,     fWSead  for 
Catalogue.  The  C.  S.  BULL.  CO..  Hillsbar*,  O. 

NEW  FOR  1908 

JOY  UPRAISE 

By  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick  and  J.  H.  Fillmore 

More  songs  In  this  new  book  will  b.e,su°S7hook  stn?e 
■4asm  and  delight  than  has  appeared  In  any  book  since 
BraKy'<?  toe.  Specimen  pages  free.  Returnable 
book  sent  for  examination. 

FILLHORE  MUSIC  HOUSE  Sf-^'Bib^rfo'ufrN.-Vo?. 


22  (826) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  190& 


OUR      GREAT      EDUCATIONAL      OPPOR- 
TUNITY  IN   AFRICA. 


By  Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D. 

Africa  has  been  one  of  the  problems  of  the 
ages.  Well  it  has  been  called  the  "Dark 
Continent,"  for  it  has  been  closed  to  civiliza- 
tion not  only  on  account  of  its  climatic  con- 
ditions but  also  because  of  the  wild  fierceness 
of  its  aboriginal  tribes.  It  has  been  the 
"Dark  Continent"  indeed  because  of  its  dark- 
skinned  inhabitants,  but  it  is  doubly  "dark" 
in  its  degredation  and  ignorance.  The  depths 
of  that  "darkness"  have  scarcely  been  appre- 
ciated even  by  those  who  have  lived  a  decade 
amongst  them.  There  is  a  moral  degeneracy, 
a  social  degradation  and  a  spiritual  despair 
and  darkness  that  is  simply  appalling.  This 
constitutes  the  need  for  the  Gospel  and  for 
the  "light"  and  "life"  that  it  brings.  "They 
that  walked  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great 
light;  they  that  dwell  in  the  land  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  upon  them  hath  the  light 
shined." 

The  marvel  to  students  of  Africal  philology 
is  the  accuracy  of  the  native  languages;  their 
precise  diction;  their  systematic  formation, 
where  one  had  looked,  considering  their  moral 
and  social  condition,  for  crude,  unorganized 
language.  Its  purity  of  diction,  its  poetry  of 
expression,  its  richness  of  vocabulary  and  its 
wealth  of  folk-lore  and  historical  tales  as- 
tonish one  as  he  delves  more  and  more  into 
the  great  Bantu  tongues.  Their  intellectual 
keenness  and  capacity,  their  excellent  mem- 
ories and  their  logical  sequence  of  argument 
show  them  to  be  no  inferior  race  in  the  realm 
of  intellect.  The  fact  that  all  this  obtains 
among  a  people  with  no,  as  yet  discovered, 
written  or  sculptured  characters  to  express 
thought,  places  in  our  hands  a  tremendous 
opportunity,  that  of  giving  to  them  their 
literature  and  of  molding  and  guiding  a 
Nation  in  whatever  of  enlightenment  and  civ- 
ilization we  will.  It  also  leaves  the  same  op- 
portunity for  the  atheistic  Government  offi- 
cials, the  nominally  catholic,  to  propagate 
their  vile  and  stultifying  influence  in  a  sys- 
tem of  infidel  education,  if  they  will  and  if 
we  give  them  the  opportunity? 

So  far  the  Government  has  contented  it- 
self with  the  Catholic  schools  of  the  Priest- 
hood, but  these  attempt  no  systematical  edu- 
cational propaganda.  They  barely  teach  French, 
the  official  language  of  the  Government,  and 
the  subsidy  that  is  given  them  on  the  sup- 
position of  educational  work  has  been  re- 
moved in  many  instances  and  tlie  Government 
disgusted  at  their  miserable  pretense  and  in- 
efficiency. This  leaves  the  educational  fea- 
ture of  our  entire  district  in  OUR  hands.  We 
have  the  making  of  the  educational  standards 
of  a  Nation  and  the  molding  of  the  thought 
and  life  of  this  great  Nkundo  Nation.  This 
is  an  opportunity  we  must  not  fail  to  sieze. 
It  will  not  always  be  left  this  way.  The  one 
who  gets  in  on  the  ground  floor  is  the  man 
who  wields  the  greatest  influence,  and  who 
will  guide  that  awakening  Nation  into  the 
light  of  civilization  and  modern  education, 
tempered  with  the  one  thing  that  has  made 
us  a  superior  nation,  viz.:    Christianity. 

All  the  civilization  they  now  have  a  knowl- 
edge of  is  that  brought  by  the  heralds  of  the 
Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whom  you 
have  sent  out.  This  is  a  unique  situation 
and  gives  an  inestimable  influence.  For  they 
are  looking  to  us  for  their  enlightenment. 
OUR  OPPORTUNITY  IS  STRATEGIC  AND 
CRITICAL.  Let  us  not  delay  and  come  in  at 
the  end  of  the  procession,  with  all  the  hard 
grind  that  will  mean.  TODAY  IS  OUR 
GREAT  DAY  IN  CENTRAL  AFRICA  BOTH 
IN  EDUCATION  AND  EVANGELIZATION. 
We  have  the  moulding  of  a  NATION  IN  OUR 
hands,  a  God-given  task  and  opportunity. 
We  have  the  setting  of  the  standards  of  mod- 
ern education  and  the  pace  of  modern  civiliza- 


tion, if  we  but  will.  Shall  we  be  recreant  to 
oar  trust  and  idle  in  the  great  hour  of  our 
opportunity? 

The  remarkable  heroism  and  consecration  of 
the  native  evangelists  of  Bolenge  is  a  token 
of  the  spirit  of  the  nation.  Their  exceptional 
[powers  as  Preachers  of  the  Word  of  the  Liv- 
ing God,  places  upon  us  an  added  responsibil- 
ity to  give  them  the  very  best  training  we 
can,  for  the  evangelization  of  Africa  depends, 
under  God  on  these  transformed  children  of 
darkness  and  cannibalism.  THEY  have  not 
proven  recreant.  They  rather  challenge  us 
to  better  qualify  them  for  their  great  work, 
the  work  of  the  ministry.  They-can  travel  and 
WILL,  the  great  forest  regions  and  swamps 
of  the  jungle.  We  cannot  keep  it  up  and  live 
to  do  a  long  service.  They  know  the  native 
mind  as  we  can  never  know  it.  They  have 
the  native  language  perfectly  at  their  elo- 
quent command.  We,  at  best,  speak  an  alien 
tongue  imperfectly.  We  must  make  of  them 
the  workmen  perfectly  furnished,  "rightly  di- 
viding the  word  of  Truth." 

Ours  is  the  task  of  a  wise  master-builder 
laying  a  foundation.  The  Missionaries  from 
America  will  be  needed  for  a  generation  to 
come  yet  and  longer.  The  very  fact  of  this 
tremendous  awakening  demands  the  hasten- 
ing of  more  of  them  to  that  land  of  golden 
opportunity.  Ours  is  the  task  of  teaching 
them  the  "way  more  perfectly."  To  us  they 
look  for  inspiration  and  guidance.  They  are 
but  children  as  yet  in  the  Christian  life  and 
it  would  be  criminal  to  shorten  our  force 
from  the  Home  Land.  We,  as  a  people,  are 
under  obligation,  having  started  this  work  of 
regeneration  and  uplift,  to  complete  it.  The 
present  development  of  the  work  under  our 
hands,  places  upon  us  the  task  of  perfecting 
and  developing  these  faithful  Evangelists  and 
heralds  of  the  Gospel  of  Peace  into  men  who 
not  only  "need  not  to  be  ashamed,"  but  who 
can  lead  their  Nation  to  the  highest  levels  of 
civilization.  Only  the  most  thorough  educa- 
tion will  do  this.  We  must  have  a  College  to 
do  this.  They  are  the  finest  Evangelists,  but 
have  no  preparation  for  Pastoral  work.  Per- 
manency demands  the  best  we  can  give  them 
as  Shepherds  of  the  Flock.  A  college  will 
make  this  preparation  possible.  Every  reason 
for  a  College  here  in  Christian  America  is 
doubly  forceful  there. 

The  sum  asked  for  is  Twenty-Five  Thou- 
sand Dollars.  Think  of  it,  hardly  a  Church 
in  one  of  our  large  towns  and  smaller  cities 
but  builds  itself  a  building  costing  more  than 
that,  for  its  congregation  of  a  few  hundred. 
THIS  is  to  furnish  a  Nation  with  its  highest 
educational  opportunities.  To  mould  the 
thought  of  an  entire  race  of  people,  to  give 
Christian  tone  to  the  civilization  of  a  Nation. 

I  have  not  the  least  doubt  about  the  rais- 
ing of  this  money.  It  is  the  Lord's  work. 
The  advancement  of  His  Kingdom  demands 
it.  The  question  is,  are  YOU  going  to  have  a 
share  in  it?  Why  not  memorialize  a  loved  one 
or  perpetuate  your  own  influence,  in  the 
building  of  this  college.  Make  this  a  New 
Year's  dedication  to  your  Lord.  Do  it  at 
once.    Do  it  worthily,  as  unto  God. 


ST.  LOUIS  MINISTERIAL  ASSOCIATION 
ADDS    ITS    PROTEST. 

The  St.  Louis  Christian  Ministers'  Associa- 
tion, at  its  regular  meeting,  Dec.  14th,  with 
thirteen  resident  preachers  present  and  sev- 
eral visitors,  unanimously  passed  the  follow- 
ing resolutions:  — 

Deeply  regretting  the  strife  that  has  arisen 
over  the  proposed  Centennial  program,  while 
not  at  this  time  either  defending  or  assailing 
the  opinions,  theories,  or  teachings  of  anyone 
personally  concerned  in  the  controversy,  we 
respectfully  submit  the  following  Resolu- 
tions : 

First.  That  we  believe  the  Program  Com- 
mittee to  be  a  representative  one  and  that  in 


their  selection  of  speakers  its  members  acted 
as  they  deemed  wise  and  right,  and  that  the 
Committee  alone,  and  not  our  Missionary  oo- 
eieties,  should  be  held  responsible  for  its 
work. 

Second.  That  we  entreat  our  brethren 
everywhere  to  withhold  further  criticism  on 
the  Centennial  program  (as  yet  incompletely 
published),  and  we  particularly  protest 
against  allowing  any  difference  of  opinion  to 
be  made  a  reason  for  withholding  support 
from  our  Missionary  Organizations. 

Third.  That  loyalty  to  our  fathers  and  our 
plea  demands  that  our  brethren, — editors  and 
correspondents  alike, — refrain  from  all  further 
acrimonious  discussion  of  these  matters.  Thus, 
with  the  exercise  of  forbearance  and  charity, 
which  are  among  the  first  principles  of  our 
holy  religion,  we  shall  preserve,  unsoiled,  the 
platform  on  whici.  che  apostles  long  ago  and 
our  fathers  of  more  recent  times  fought  their 
splendid  battles  for  Truth  and  Christian 
Unity,  so  that  the  Pittsburgh  Convention  of 
1909  may  be  to  our  great  and  beloved  Broth- 
erhood the  glorious  crowning  of  the  past, 
eventful  century. 

L.  W.  McCreary,  President. 
G.    E.    Ireland,    Secretary. 


EVANGELISTIC  MUSIC. 

With  the  revival  comes  the  little  book  of 
gospel  songs.  Why  do  evangelists  use  them?" 
"Musicians  frequently  say  to  me,"  said  Mr. 
Alexander  (Dr.  Chapman's  associate  in  evan- 
gelistic work),  'Why  don't  you  use  classical 
music — tunes  above  the  style  of  gospel 
songs?'  I  reply:  'When  you  can  show  me 
similar  effects  following  such  high-class  music 
in  moving  the  hearts  of  men  and  women,  1 
will  use  it  fast  enough.  Until  then,  I  shall, 
keep  to  gospel  songs,  which  have  a  wonder- 
ful way  of  reaching  everybody  because  they 
touch  the  soul.' 

That  is  a  pretty  fair  answer.  But  there  is 
an  abysmal  distance  between  such  gospel 
songs  as  "I  gave  My  life  for  thee"  and  the 
riff-raff  which  are  nothing  but  sound  and 
noise. 


Herbert  A.  Carpenter  and  wife,  who  work 
with  the  good  people  at  White  Hall,  111.,  were 
very  pleasantly  surprised  by  some  of  their 
members  last  week.  They  made  the  occasion 
very  pleasant  by  Bible  games  and  refresh- 
ments and  in  the  end  left  substantial  evi- 
dence of  their  regard.  This  is  the  second 
time  in  six  months  that  this  pastor  has  been 
so  agreeably  surprised. 


Encouraging  reports  reach  us  from  Chil- 
dren's Day  for  Home  Missions.  The  receipts 
up  to  December  10th  show  an  increase  over 
the  same  period  of  last  year  of  $1,421.38.  The 
returns  from  the  states  of  Kentucky,  Ohio, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Kansas  and  Iowa  show  that 
ninety-one  schools  sent  larger  offerings  this 
year,  fifty-six  sent  smaller  offerings,  fourteen 
sent  the  same  as  last  year  and  one  hundred 
and  eighty-one  schools  which  sent  nothing; 
last  year  have  lined  up  with  good  offerings 
this  year.  Nearly  all  of  the  old  reliable^ 
schools  are  yet  to  be  heard.  So  far,  Ken- 
tucky leads  in  the  number  of  contributing 
schools  and  the  amount  contributed.  Kansas 
is  second,  and  Illinois  third.  Ohio  is  said  to 
be  on  a  still  hunt  for  the  State  Banner,  now 
held  by  Kentucky. 


PRESIDENT  McLEAN'S  NEW  BOOK 
FREE. 
To  any  new  subscriber  to  the  Christian; 
Century  we  will  send  a  copy  of  A.  McLean's 
"Alexander  Campbell  as  a  Preacher,"  free 
upon  receipt  of  $1.50.  To  ministers  upon  re- 
ceipt of  $1.20.  This  offer  wnl  not  hold  be- 
yond January  2. 


December  26,  1908 


TIE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


(827)  23 


COUNTY  CAMPAIGNS  IN  MISSOURI. 

Clay    and    Lincoln    Counties    Conduct    Cam- 
paigns for  the  Sunday  Schools. 

During  the  past  two  months  J.  H.  Bryan, 
our   field   worker  and    the   Superintendent   of 
-our  Adult  Department,  has  visited  the  follow- 
ing places  in  his  campaigns  in  Clay  and  Lin 
coin     Counties;     Antioch,     Barry,     Excel  sioi 
Springs,    Holt,    Kearney,    Liberty,    Missour 
City,   Mt.  Olive,   Mt.   Gilead,   Smithville,  an< 
Woodland  in  Clay  County,  and  Troy,  Haw: 
Point,    Old    Alexandria,    Davis,    Silex,    Louis 
ville,  Olney,  Moscow  Mills,  Old  Monroe,  Coi 
inth,  Foley,  Linn  Knoll  and  Ellsberry,  in  Lii 
«coln  County. 

In  each  church  the  work  done  was  th: 
"which  was  the  most  needed,  and  best  suiti 
to  the  field.  At  Woodland  and  Old  Alexa 
dria,  new  schools  were  starteu  where  the 
had  been  none  for  several  years.  At  Fol 
a  new  school  of  forty-four  members  w. 
started.  At  a  number  of  places  the  attei- 
ance  was  materially  increased;  at  some,  c<- 
tests  were  started,  at  others  the  Adult  Bie 
Classes  were  organized  and  set  to  work,  al 
still  at  other  places  Teacher- Training  class 
were  organized,  and  at  every  place  the  i- 
portance  of  the  Bible  School  and  the  oblii- 
tions  of  grown  up  disciples  to  be  discips 
was  emphasized.  In  a  number  of  conferees 
Instruction  in  better  methods  was  given,  id 
higher  ideals  of  efficiency  and  service  e- 
sented.  Several  schools  were  taken  oulof 
winter  quarters  and  others  prevented  f>m 
going  in.  Lincoln  County's  new  aim  is  or 
1,000  new  pupils  by  the  Convention  :xt 
August. 

The  success  of  the  campaign  was  largehlue 
to  the  prepartion  for,  and  the  co-operatic  of 
the  County  Board,  under  the  leadershi  of 
their  presidents,  C.  F.  Ward  of  Libertyand 
W.  A.  Dudley,  of  Troy. 

The  words  of  appreciation  of  the  woe  of 
Bro.  Bryan  which  have  come  to  us,  shovihat 
he  is  a  workman  who  can  fit  into  almosany 
situation  and  be  helpful  in  almost  any  siool. 
The  county  campaign  plan  is  a  nc\  one 
among  us,  and  these  two  instances  dnon- 
strated  that  the  largest  results  wit  the 
least  expenditure  of  time  and  money  ca  thus 
be  secured. 

The  County  xioards  are  also  confidenthat 
they  can  spend  their  missionary  moneyn  no 
more  beneficial  way  than  to  have  a  cuncy 
Sunday-school  campaign.  If  your  couty  is 
interested,  write  me. 

J.  H.  Hardin,  State    &pt. 

311  Century  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Professor  C.  E.  Travis;  who  can  e  ad- 
'  .dressed  at  Havelock,  Nebraska,  E.  I  D.  2, 
can  be  secured  as  singing  evangelist  or  the 
next  three  months.  He  was  with  meseveral 
years  in  charge  of  the  music  at  Ceierville, 
Iowa.  He  is  a  good  soloist  (tenor  vo:e)  and 
a  good  chorus  leader.  Pastors  wouldlo  well 
to  secure  him. 

F.  L.  JWffett. 


Advice. 
"You's  got  to  put  a  certain  amout  of  de- 
pendence on  yohself,"  said  Uncle  Een.  "De 
man  dat  goes  aroun'  lookin'  foh  io  much 
advice  is  liable  to  find  hisself  in  di  position 
of  de  gemman  dat  gits  so  interestd  readin' 
de  time-table  dat  he  misses  his  train." — 
Washington  Star. 

MISCELLANEOUS  WANTS  AND       NOTICES 


Notices  under  this  heading  are  inserted  it  the  rate 
-of  ten  oents  per  line  (about  six  words  *  the  line) 
each  insertion;  no  insertion  less  than  Ifty  oents. 
Cash    must   accompany   order. 

POST  CARDS.  Each  sentence  inthe  Lord's 
Prayer  appropriately  illustrated  in  colors 
and  gold  and  highly  embossed.  A  set  of  12 
■cards  25  cents.  Wisconsin  Post  Card  Co., 
Turtle  Lake,  Wis. 


CHICAGO 

( Continued.) 
among  the  Disciples  will  be  there  if  he  can. 
Our  whole  view  of  the  Sunday-school  and 
other  institutions  of  the  church  are  under- 
going change  for  the  better  under  the  con- 
tinual efforts  of  this  association. 

The  Eally  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  will  be  held  in  Chicago 
at  the  Jackson  Boulevard  church  on  Mon- 
day, January  11.  The  meeting  of  the  Min- 
isters' Association  will  be  held  in  the  forenoon 
and  the  rally  will  be  held  in  the  afternoon 
and  evening.  In  the  evening  the  unique 
feature  will  be  a  lecture  on  our  foreign 
stations  illustrated  by  moving  pictures.  The 
lecture  is  given  by  Stephen  J.  Corey  and  is 
arousing  the  greatest  enthusiasm  everywhere. 
The  Chicago  churches  have  always  been  hos- 
pitable to  these  rallies  but  the  holding  of 
them  at  a  time  of  day  more  congenial  to  Chi- 
cago habits  will  doubtless  greatly  increase  the 
attendance.  The  church  will  serve  meals  both 
noon  and  evening. 

The  date  for  the  next  quarterly  rally  of  the 
C.  Cv  M.  S.  is  set  for  January  24.  The  pro- 
gram is  in  the  process  of  making.  It  ought 
to  be  our  greatest  rally. 

The  pulpit  committee  of  the  Irving  Park 
church  has  renewed  its  quest  for  A.  W.  Tay- 
lor of  Eureka.  It  recently  met  with  the 
official  board  in  Eureka  and  laid  the  case 
before  them,  asking  for  A.  W.  Taylor's  re- 
lease. The  board  members  gave  way  to  their 
feelings    and    for    a    time    it    was    a    sort    of 


farewell  event  with  many  an  expressed  re- 
gret. With  tears  and  best  wishes,  the  board 
gave  a  reluctant  consent.  It  seems  probable 
at  this  writing  that  Mr.  Taylor  will  accept 
the  call.  If  he  does,  he  will  have  the  warmest 
of  welcomes  in  Chicago.  His  gifts  peculiarly 
fit  him  for  service  here.  With  him  as  pastor, 
Irving  Park  would  become  one  of  our  strong- 
est and   most  aggressive  churches. 


A  SUCCESSFUL  EING. 

One-half  a  century  engaged  in  manufact- 
uring Bells  that  are  ringing  to  the  satisfaction 
of  thousands  of  pleased  customers  is  the  suc- 
cessful record  of  the  celebrated  STEEL  AL- 
LOY CHUECH  and  SCHOOL  BELL  manu- 
facturers, The  C.  S.  Bell  Co.,  Hillsboro,  Ohio. 

This  is  a  record  of  which  they  are  justly 
proud.  The  vast  number  of  STEEL  ALLOY 
BELLS  they  are  distributing  from  year  to 
year  throughout  this  country  and  foreign 
lands,  making  satisfied  purchasers,  attests  to 
the  popularity  of  their  Bells.  Churches  and 
Schools  now  needing  a  Bell  would  do  well  to 
write  them.  They  will  send  you,  for  the  ask- 
ing, a  beautiful  catalogue  of  their  STEEL 
ALLOY  BELLS  together  with  their  unique 
plan  of  helping  a  church  or  school  secure  a 
Bell. 


POCKET  S.S. COMMENTARY 

FOR  1909.  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  foi  the  whole 
year,  with  right-to-the-point  practical 
HELPS  and  Spiritual  Explanations. 
Small  in  Size  but  Large  in  Suggestion  and 
Fact.  Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1909,  also 
Topics  of  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
Pledge,  etc.  Red  Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c. 
Interleaved  for  Notes  50c.  postpaid. 
Stamps  Taken.  Agents  Wanted.  Address 
GEO.  W  NOBLE,  Lakeside  Bldg,  Chicago 


EVERY  CHURCH  SHOULD  USE  OUR 

Individual    Communion    Cups 

The  best  way  to  prove  the  merits  of  this  cleanly  method  is  to  use  a  service  at  a 
communion  on  trial.  We  will  send  your  church  a  complete  outfit  to  use  before  purchasing, 
to  be  returned  to  us  at  our  expense  if  not  found  perfectly  satisfactory.  To  receive  service 
give  us  number  of  communicants  usually  in  attendance  and  we  will  send  an  outfit.  Over 
5,000  churches  use  our  cups.  We  furnish  bread  plates  and  collection  plates  in  several  styles. 
Address: 

THOMAS  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 


BOX  401 


LIMA,   OHIO 


24  (828) 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTUM 


THE  VIGAN  BIBLE  COLLEGE  AT 
VIGAN,  P.   I. 

During  the  past  week,  the  Foreign  Society 
has  received  $950  in  cash  for  the  Vigan 
Bible  College,  and  $1,300  in  pledges.  Prog- 
ress is  being  made,  and  we  are  hoping  the 
full  $25,000  will  be  assured  soon,  that  we 
may  clear  the  way  for  other  tasks. 

Remember,  we  have  3,000  converts  in  the 
Province  of  Luzon,  34  churches,  41  groups 
of  believers  not  yet  organized,  and  171  raw 
native  evangelists.  This  has  all  been  accom- 
plished, and  more,  in  about  seven  years!  Al- 
most 1,000,000  people  in  the  province,  depend- 
ing upon  us  alone  for  the  gospel. 

Every  dollar  expended  in  this  enterprise, 
will  buy  its  full  worth  in  a  college  plant, 
a  self-supporting  ministry,  and  in  industrial 
thrift  among  the  people.  Our  missionaries 
cannot  furnish  the  money,  but  with  money, 
they  will  soon  capture  the  land  for  our  Lord. 
We  are  ready  to  give  full  information,  and 
to  act  upon  any  suggestion  looking  to  the 
consummation  of  the  hopes  of  the  mission- 
aries  in  this  enterprise. 

F.  M.   Rains,   Stephen  J.   Corey, 

Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Secretaries. 


AN   EVENING  WITH  J.  M.   KERSEY. 

A  union  meeting  of  the  eighteen  training 
classes  of  Greater  Kansas  City  was  held  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  Bible  School  Union 
of  Greater  Kansas  City,  on  Tuesday  evening, 
November   24th,    1908. 

Prior  to  the  eight  o'clock  meeting,  a  num- 
ber of  the  Teachers  of  the  Training  Classes, 
and  other  Bible  School  Workers,  met  Rev. 
J.  M.  Kersey,  of  Parsons,  Kans.,  in  an  in- 
formal luncheon,  served  by  the  King's 
daughters  of  the  First  Christian  Church. 

The  Adult  Bible  Class  of  the  South  Pros- 
pect Bible  School  furnished  orchestra  music 
for  the  evening. 

Brother  Kersey  is  teacher  of  the  largest 
Training  class  in  the  world,  and  great  in- 
terest was  shown  in  his  work  and  his  manner 
of  teaching  by  the  splendid  audience  that 
greeted  him  in  the  evening  meeting. 

He  gave  a  most  interesting  address  on  the 
Teacher  Training  Work,  the  Open  Book,  and 
demonstrated  his  manner  of  teaching  his 
great  class  by  drilling  the  Union  meeting 
for  several  minutes.  He  said:  "Don't  open 
the  class  for  questions;  don't  lecture;  it 
wastes  time.     Drill  the  class  by  repetition." 


December  26,  1908 

e  asked  for  responses  in  sections,  as  he  does 

his  large  class  at  home,  requesting  that 

ivery  one  in  the  section  respond  as  one  voice. 

Every  one  was  delighted  with  Brother  Ker-  • 

ey  and  his  address,  and  his  practical  dem- 

pstration  of  teaching. 

j  The  meeting  was  an  evidence  of  the  keen, 

i  de-awake  interest  being  taken  all  over  the 

ty,  in  this  work  of  Training  for  Service, 

this  great  crusade  for  the  "Open  Book." 

D.  P.  Gribben,  President. 

Abby  Downing,  Secretary, 
Bible  School  Union  of  Kansas  City. 


Grounds  for  Complaint. 
[Any   complaints,   corporal?"   said   the   col- 
li, making  one  morning  a  personal  inspec- 
ts. 

Yes,  sir.     Taste  that,  sir,"  said  the  cor- 
pal  promptly, 
'he  colonel  put  the  liquid  to  his  lips. 
Why,"   he    said,    "that's    the    best    soup   I 
ejr  tasted!" 

Kes,  sir,"  said  the  corporal,  "and  the  cook 
wits  -to  call  it  coffee."— Argonaut. 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  CI  FT 

' 

To    Each    New    Subscriber 

Any  one  of  the  Following  Important  Books  will  be  sent  t|  a  New  (Yearly)  Sub- 
scriber  to  the  Christian  Century  upon  receipt  of  only  $1.50 


PROF.   H.   L.   WILLETT'S  TWO   BOOKS 
Our  Plea  for   Union   and   the  Present 

Crisis 
Basic  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith 

Every  Disciple  of  Christ  will  be  interested  in  getting  from 
his  own  pen  the  teachings  of  Professor  Willett.  No  fair 
man  will  consent  to  judge  him  on  the  basis  of  newspaper 
reports.  These  books  should  be  in  every  one's  possession 
just  now. 

ERRETT  GATES'  ILLUMINATING  WORK 
The  Early  Relation  and  Separation  of 
Baptists  and  Disciples 

This  is  the  theme  of  the  hour.  Dr.  Gates  has  put  into  our 
hand  the  historic  facts  with  a  grace  and  charm  that  makes 
them   read  like   a  novel. 


JUDGE  SCOFIELDS  FASCINATING  TALE 
"Altar  Stairs"    j 

An   ideal   Christmas   peent   to   your  friend.     Beautifully 
bound   and   illustrated.  IRetail    price,   $1.20. 

OUR  CENTENNIA)  BOOK 

Historical  Docuients  Advocating  Chris- 


tian Union 

This  book  is  the  classi 
contains   Thomas   Ca 
Alexander   Campbell's 
Stone's   "Last    Will     an 
Presbytery";    Isaac   En- 
son's  "The   vvorld's  Nee 
trated.      Retail    price,    $ 
Centennial    to    approach 


or  this  our  Centennial  year.     It 

IPs    "Declaration   and   Address"; 

rmon  on  the   Law";    Boston  W. 

Testament     of   the   Springfield 

s   "Our  Position";    J.  H.   Garri- 

rf  Our  Plea."     Beautifully  illus- 

10.      No    one    should    allow    the 

[without    possessing    this    book. 


This  is  a  great  offer  for  us  to  make.    The  only  reason  we  can  bake  such  an  offer  is 
that  we  expect  it  to  add  hundreds  of  names  to  our  subscription  lit. 


USE  THIS  COUPON  IN  ACCEPTING  OFFER. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,  235  E.  FORTIETH  STREET,   CHICAGO: 

Name  of  Book  Desired 


I  accept  your  offer  and  inclose  $1.50  for  which  send  The 
Christian  Century  for  one  year  to 


Name 
Street 


Town  and  State 


,-iEND  to:  Name 

Street 

Town  and  State 


NOTE:    The  paper  MUST  be  sent  to  a  NEW  name  not  now    on  our  subscription  list. 


\ 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

25 

1908 


DATE 


ISSUED   TO